《The Bumpy Road of Marriage: Divorce Now, Daddy》 Chapter 1 - A Divorce that Could Happen Anytime Now

Chapter 1: A Divorce that Could Happen Anytime Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Some say marriage is the tomb of love. I dont care if it is the castle of love if there was no love to begin withYe Yuwei. The sun was shining over B City in the evening. The waiter had refilled Ye Yuweis coffee several times. Yet, the person she was expecting did not show up. No one in the coffee shop said a word as they focused on the man on the television. Gu Juexi. He was not a renowned scientist, but yed a decisive role in the field of science. He is the most unrestrained childe 1 of B City, but no one would call him a fuerdai 2. He looked like he was derelict in his duties as a CEO, but had pushed his enterprise to a peak that it has never reached before. Scientist, fuerdai , CEO, any of those names were appropriate for him, but at the same time inappropriate. This man, was a multitalented genius. In the news, he could be so easily spotted among the crowd. His ck tux, tall and straight physique, and masculine face were the perfect creation of God. There was no word that could be used topliment this man. His arm was gently held by a woman. The news on TV was about him and a famous movie star getting caught by the paparazzi at a hotel. Im sorry Mrs. Gu... Mr. Gu is in the middle of something... said Mr. Gus personal assistant, just as the wind chime hanging at the door of the coffee shop sounded. Ye Yuwei looked up and saw the personal assistant looking awkward. She could hear the news on the TV specting if the CEO of Gu Enterprise and the hotshot actress Yu Shaer were dating and whether they were tying the knot. Looked like this was the something Mr. Gu was in the middle of. Feeling even more awkward, the personal assistant lowered his head. The truth was, Mr. Gu never did n toe. It had always been this way. Please have a seat, PA Wen. Putting her emotions aside, Ye Yuwei smiled. Ye Yuwei was really not one of the best-looking. It was fair to say she was the least beautiful amongst the rumored girlfriends Gu Juexi had. The only thing Ye Yuwei had that other girls did not have was probably her eyes, which was the only reason why Gu Juexi agreed when his mother asked him to marry her. The personal assistant smiled awkwardly and took the seat opposite Ye Yuwei. Is there anything else I can help you with, Mrs. Gu? Mr. Gu has another appointment in the afternoon with... Its okay PA Wen. I dont need to know his schedules anymore. Ye Yuwei interrupted, looking down to hide the emotions in her eyes. She shouldnt have hoped the moment she learned the truth. PA Wen was surprised. Ye Yuwei used to always ask for Mr. Gus schedules. He couldnt remember when Mrs. Gu seemed to have lost interest in everything about Mr. Gu. This made PA Wen concerned. Ye Yuwei drew out some documents from her handbag and put it in front of PA Wen. Realizing what document it was, PA Wen was stunned: Mrs. Gu, you... Ye Yuwei smiled, feeling relieved as she saw the divorce papers in PA Wens hands. Please pass this to Mr. Gu, PA Wen. I myself have signed the papers. I can go to the registry for the divorce anytime at his convenience. Ye Yuwei realized that she has never been this relieved since she got married. She lived in her dreams and fantasy of the married life with Gu Juexi during the first year of their marriage. She acted like a fishwife during the second year of their marriage scolding and swearing with hatred at the women around her husband. That was when their rtionship began to turn sour. She learned a truth that she was not supposed to know during the third year of their marriage, and stopped clinging onto him. It has been four years now and she was ready to let go. Still stunned, PA Wen stared at the documents in front of him, not noticing that Ye Yuwei had left. Outside the coffee house, the soft setting sun shone on Ye Yuweis face as the warm summer breeze blew. Ye Yuwei smiledit was not that difficult to set herself free. Chapter 2 - Did I, Gu Juexi, Just Get Dumped?

Chapter 2: Did I, Gu Juexi, Just Get Dumped?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The executive suite of Gu Enterprise was in pin-drop silence. The documents on the table were stacked in neat piles, three fine Parker pens arranged side by side, waiting to be used. There was another document lying in the middle of the table. Gu Juexi tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table but PA Wen felt as if Gu Juexi was tapping on his heart. He knew Gu Juexi too well. This happened when he was holding in his anger. Divorce? asked Gu Juexi. There was a hint of elegance and sexiness in his deep voice, just like the person himself. Looks like it, said PA Wen with a subtle nod. Gu Juexi smirked. He stopped tapping his fingers on the desk and flipped open the divorce papers. It was a two-pager with her signature at the bottom. She had very neat handwriting. How long have we been married? Gu Juexi asked. Your third-year anniversary was the day before. Gu Juexi nodded. So its the fourth year now. How could he have married her if it was not for his mother? Gu Juexi continued tapping his fingers on the divorce papers. Not being able to read Gu Juexis mind, PA Wen felt suffocated. Despite the numerous love rumors, Gu Juexi had never really cheated on Mrs. Gu. Having said that, it did not seem like he loved Mrs Gu very much either. He did not think of her and did not remember her most of the time. They did not get married because of love anyway. Ye Yuwei wants a divorce, Gu Juexi said to himself, as if it was a joke to him. PA Wen nodded. Mrs. Gu said she can go to the registry for the divorce anytime at your convenience, PA Wen said cautiously, not knowing what Mr. Gu was thinking. Are you saying that I was dumped? Gu Juexi asked monotonously. PA Wens legs turned jelly. He would love to say yes, but then he might be the one getting dumpedCoff this eighty-eight storey building. Gu Juexi put away the documents. None of the Parker pens was used. Have I not given her enough to spend? Three million for pocket money every month, transferred to her ount on time. Have I not given her enough to wear? Mrs. Gu receives alltest couture from Paris, noter than three days from its initial release. Have I not given her a good life? Seven maids altogether in the mansion, a personal driver, and a decent job at Gus personal bank. Mrs. Gu is the head of the branch. Gu Juexi nodded. Then why the divorce? asked Gu Juexi. PA Wen paused. He did not know the answer to that. In fact, who was he in their rtionship to answer that? Why the silence? Gu Juexi frowned and asked, not satisfied with PA Wens silence. I dont know why.Not like its my wife who wants a divorce. PA Wen did not know the answer, but Gu Juexi did. It was another annoying trick of Ye Yuweis. Comparing to him getting dumped, he was more prone to believe that Ye Yuwei was using reverse psychology on him. Chapter 3 - Don’t Overthink, Mr. Gu

Chapter 3: Dont Overthink, Mr. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mansion was in the heart of B City. The butler, seven servants, and two chefs of the mansion stood at the door respectfully. Ye Yuwei was standing not far away from the door with a small luggage bag at her side. She did not bring much when she moved in and she would only take what belonged to her. Young Mistress...why dont we wait for Young Master... suggested the butler, his head lowered and his hand folded on top another in front of his stomach. Ye Yuwei nced around the hall, and then looked at the butler and said, It is okay, Butler Kim. Thank you for everything for the past three years. Ye Yuwei left in a relief. The relief she had not felt for the past three years. She did not notice when a luxurious Rolls Royce Phantom passed by. Neither did the man in the car notice Ye Yuwei. The car stopped five meters away. Looks like Mrs. Gu, said PA Wen, looking at the rear mirror. The luxurious car reversed to where Ye Yuwei was. Ye Yuwei stopped and saw the man. Feeling calm, her heart did not pound as it used to anymore when she saw him after eight months. Gu Juexi stared at his wife. Ye Yuwei, is this another trick of yours? asked Gu Juexi. Not truly understanding what he really meant, what Gu Juexi said was not very nice, or even hurtful. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second. Trick? Another trick of hers? She was supposed to feel sad, but she smiled. You are overthinking, said Ye Yuwei. She was not match to him when it came to tricks. Reverse psychology? Gu Juexi insisted on his deduction. Ye Yuwei tilted her head as if she was thinking, and said, You can suggest the divorce if you think me suggesting it embarrasses you. This was probably what he meant by reverse psychology. Too bad she did not have the heart to y the game. Gu Juexi got out of his car. He was almost a foot taller than Ye Yuwei. She was only at his chest, right at his heart. He wore a ck tux, she was in a white dress, and they stood in front of each other under the moon. Ye Yuwei, said Gu Juexi, bending down to get closer to her face, do you really want a divorce? Ye Yuwei wanted to step behind as he drew closer. She did not feel any warmth from his tone. I have asked PA Wen to hand you the divorce papers. All you have to do is to sign the papers. Ye Yuwei forced herself to look into his eyes. Gu Juexi squinted judgmentally. Youre acting quite well. Gu Juexi straightened himself. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to say something, but was carried on Gu Juexis back to the mansion before she could say a word. Chapter 4 - Ye Yuwei, This Is Your Obligation

Chapter 4: Ye Yuwei, This Is Your Obligation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey!!! Gu Juexi went upstairs, kicked the door of the master bedroom open, and tossed the person on his back onto the bed. Gu Juexi, you... Ye Yuwei tried to defend herself but to no avail. Gu Juexi leaned over and held her hands above her head. The summer attire Ye Yuwei wore was so thin that there was almost nothing between her and Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi, rmed. Gu Juexi nced through the room and then looked at her defensive face, leaned towards her lips and said, You made it look like you are determined to divorce too. Ye Yuweis lips brushed against Gu Juexis as she struggled. Gu Juexi felt the softness of her lips and wanted for more. And he did ask for more. He never let himself suffer. Not to mention that this was his legitimate wife. No... let go of me... No, this is not right! Ye Yuwei continued to struggle, knowing that they would divorce eventually. Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth. The man groaned and stopped pursuing. Ye Yuwei, this is your obligation. Gu Juexis hands still gripping hers, his eyes filled with unpleasantness from being rejected. Also, the biting hurt. I have my rights to say no, replied Ye Yuwei stubbornly. No? Gu Juexi repeated what she said, as if it was a joke. His hands were on her chin. More reverse psychology? asked Gu Juexi, when he suddenly pressed his lips against her, as if doing so would make Ye Yuwei tell the truth. Let go of me! Panicked, Ye Yuwei tried her best to push him off of her. A p echoed in the room when Ye Yuweis hand froze in the air and Gu Juexis face started to swell. Gu Juexi licked the inside of his mouth, confirming that he actually just got pped. Ye Yuwei... Well, very well... Gu Juexi said, his eyes filled with rage. Let go... Mmmm... Ye Yuwei didnt get to finish her words as Gu Juexis phone suddenly broke the silence. He pinned her under him with one hand. They both look quite indecent nowYe Yuweis hair was messy and her eyes were filled with tears. On Gu Juexis back, were some w marks, some of which were bleeding lightly. They both look displeased, as if they would break into a fight any moment then. Gu Juexi held up his phone. He looked rather unhappy being interrupted, but hid his emotions and left the bed. Juexi, I am so nervous for the function tomorrow. What should I do? Ye Yuwei forgot to struggle for a moment. Chapter 5 - Still Insisting That You Want a Divorce?

Chapter 5: Still Insisting That You Want a Divorce?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer, the woman Gu Juexi loved. It was Gu Juexi who made her the person she was now. Its okay, I will let PA Wen pick you up tomorrow. I will be there too. Gu Juexiforted the person on the line. Why wont you pick me up yourself? Yu Shaer asked. Let go of me. Ye Yuwei struggled to free herself from him, not wanting to listen to them talk. Yu Shaer obviously heard Ye Yuwei panting and guessed what had happened. Her beautiful face turned menacing as she asked gently, Is Mrs. Gu there? Why dont you bring her tomorrow? If it is always me by your side, the paparazzi would probably think that we are getting married. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi, who was also looking at her. Yu Shaer obviously said those things to humiliate Ye Yuwei, because Gu Juexi had never brought her to any events despite her title of being his wife. Okay, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei widened her eyes in disbelief. Did he just agree to that idea? Yu Shaer on the line was just as surprised as Ye Yuwei. Juexi? Yu Shaer called out his name in disbelief. She only said those things to humiliate Ye Yuwei. Why would she want Ye Yuwei to be there? Gu Juexi looked at Yu Yuwei, smiled and said, You are right, I seldom bring Mrs. Gu out. I will let PA Wen pick you up tomorrow. Do rest early, said Gu Juexi, who then ended the call without looking at the phone, his eyes were still on Ye Yuwei. Listening to the beeping sound, Yu Shaer threw her phone aside angrily. He is going to bring that whore? He just said he is going to bring that whore to an important event like that? Yu Shaer shrieked at the top of her lungs, pacing back and forth in her living room. Yu Shaers assistant was a woman in her thirties called Qing, with a harsh looking face. Why are you even worried? Everyone knows Mr. Gu doesnt get along with that woman. Shes as good as Mr. Gus personal prostitute. Mr. Gu will back you up in any event even if he brought her along. Dont forget, Mr. Gu told her off in the rain two years ago for you, said Qing who wasforting Yu Shaer, patting her back. Fine, let her be there. I will make her cry and leave too this time, said Yu Shaer grudgingly. Qing smiled in satisfaction. She prayed that Yu Shaer would marry Gu Juexi, because only then she would get what she wanted. Ye Yuwei was still staring at the man on top of her in bed. I didnt say yes. Didnt you use to make fuss about me not taking you out? You dont look too happy now that I have agreed to take you out, said Gu Juexi with a subtle smile. Ye Yuwei felt likeughing, and she actually did. I am sorry but I really dont want to disturb Mr. Gu and Miss Yu. Yu Yuwei uttered the word disturb through her clenched teeth, indirectly reminding him of what happened two years ago. Gu Juexi kissed her on her lips, smirked and said, Mrs. Gu seems to be bothered by the affair between me and Yu Shaer. Still insisting that you meant it for the divorce? Chapter 6 - You Do Not Deserve to Bear My Child

Chapter 6: You Do Not Deserve to Bear My Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei continued to struggle, but it only pulled the two of them closer. My determination to divorce is stronger than your belief in me tricking you into this marriage. Gu Juexi looked at her serious face andughed. The more elegantly heughed, the more anger he was actually trying to hold in. So, he really was getting dumped? How ridiculous! He would make this damned woman admit that this was just another trick of hers. Gu Juexi switched off the lights and the atmosphere got ten times kinkier. Gu Juexi, you... said Yu Yuwei in the dark. Do you need me to call the police for you? Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexi stressed on Mrs. Gu as if to remind her of who she really was. You think I wouldnt? Only if you still have the energy. Gu Juexi was really good in bed. Most of the times it made Ye Yuwei close to believing that she was his only woman because he would drain her out every time they had sex. Why, can Miss Yu not satisfy you? taunted Ye Yuwei, panting. Gu Juexi responded with actions that were even more aggressive. Ye Yuwei could not remember when she passed out. Thest thing she remembered before passing out was the light at the window and the man on top of her with no sign of stopping. Gu Juexi was satisfied and stopped only after a few releases. Bathing in the morning sunlight, he kissed her and said, I like obedient women. It was already three in the afternoon when hunger woke Ye Yuwei up. She was on her bed as she stared at the ceiling nkly. The soreness in her body was telling her that it was not a dreamst night. She and the man whom she was going to divorce... Ye Yuwei smiled in disbelief. She almost called the police at one point. Someone knocked on the door. Come in, said Ye Yuwei with her hoarse voice as she struggled to get up. It was Butler Kim. He entered the room and put a ss of milk on the table. Young master is waiting for you downstairs. Ye Yuwei smiled and finished the milk. Gu Juexi sent it every time after sex, because a prostitute did not deserve to bear his child. She was probably not as favourable as all his other women out there. Butler Kim made sure Ye Yuwei finished the milk, took over the ss and said, I know I am no one to say this, young mistress. But going against young master wont do you any good. Not finishing his words, Butler Kim sighed and left the room. Gu Juexi was at the living room reading newspaper, when the maid, Auntie Mao, nagged at him while cleaning, That medicine again. Dont you know its harmful for women? Gu Juexi squinted and looked up from the papers to see Auntie Mao abusing the mop. Auntie Mao, dont we have robot vacuum cleaner? You dont have to tire yourself doing all this. Can I not be nostalgic? What are you going to do about it? Young mistress is a nicedy. Such a waste that she married you. Auntie Mao continued to nag, at the same time mopping the floor where Gu Juexis legs were. Its her whos being difficult, Gu Juexi replied, as if he was simply stating a fact. He was only ying along with her all this while. He had a feeling that the event tonight was going to be more entertaining than the previous ones. Chapter 7 - Please Remove the Trash That You Are Wearing

Chapter 7: Please Remove the Trash That You Are Wearing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Mao was the servant of Gu Juexis grandmother. She was looked up to in the Gu family, so even Gu Juexi respected her. Auntie Mao snorted and then left with her mop and bucket. Another servant standing not far away quickly helped her with the bucket after Gu Juexi nced at her. A nicedy? Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi sneered. He did not see what was so nice about her, except making connections with everyone in this house. Why did everyone in this house like her so much? Butler Kim showed up in the living room to tell Gu Juexi that the young mistress had gotten up and was already getting ready. Gu Juexi glimpsed at the empty ss and ordered Butler Kim to get the car ready. Auntie Mao served Ye Yuwei breakfast right after she came downstairs. Gu Juexi continued reading the papers at the sofa, ncing at Ye Yuwei from time to time. She was a quiet eater; there was almost no sound of her chewing. She wore a shirt with long sleeves and jeans, covering her whole body. What an outfit for summer in July. But Gu Juexi knew that it was to cover the love bites he had left on her body on purpose. Gu Juexi let out a subtle snort, which Ye Yuwei managed to catch. She did not take it to heart like she used to and continued with her meal. The car was ready just as Ye Yuwei finished her meal. Gu Juexi stood up and looked at Ye Yuwei who was going upstairs. Follow me, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei frowned and said, There is still time for you to pick Miss Yu up. I will reach the location of the event on time. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was standing by the stairs and said, Please remove the trash you are wearing. I didnt marry someone from the dumpster. Ye Yuwei was speechless. I wont embarrass you. There are plenty of branded clothes in the wardrobe that youve prepared, said Ye Yuwei. Uncle Kim, please throw out everything in her wardrobe. Gu Juexi was still looking at Ye Yuwei as he gave Butler Kim his order. Throw? Ye Yuwei gripped on the banister tightly and eventually walked down from the stairs. Gu Juexi looked at her give up in satisfaction and then turned to leave. Looking at his back, Ye Yuwei began to wonder if it was really toote to call the police. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei to one of the malls under Gu Enterprise. Being familiar with the ce, Gu Juexi took Ye Yuwei to an international brand-outlet. He made Ye Yuwei choose from the dresses before he walked out from the premises to pick up a call. Ye Yuwei looked at the expensive dresses on the clothes rack. She would probably never step in here if it were not for Gu Juexi. No one came to serve Ye Yuwei as they gossiped at the side. Her clothes are cheap...probably not someone rich... I wonder how she hooked up with Mr. Gu... Exactly! She is not even good looking! An ugly ducklingpared to Yu Shaer. Probably just another gold digger. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on one of the dresses, when the sales girl told her off, Hey, hands off! You wont be able to pay if anything happened to this dress. Miss Yu! Hi Miss Yu. The sales girl who had just told Ye Yuwei off quickly put on a smile and approached to serve Yu Shaer. Chapter 8 - Stop Seeking for My Attention

Chapter 8: Stop Seeking for My Attention

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was standing at the other end of the clothes rack, where she could see Yu Shaer perfectly. Yu Shaer was wearing a fiery red dress just enough to cover her butt. She was undeniably beautiful. At least, when she had make-up on. So, to be fair, it was not difficult to understand why Yu Shaer caught Gu Juexis attention for so many years. After all, who did not like beautiful girls? You came at the right time, Miss Yu. There was a dress that just arrived this morning. Let me bring it to you, said the sales girl who was more attentive than ever. Yu Shaer nodded and off the sales girl went. As she passed by Ye Yuwei and saw her holding the new dress that she was going to show Yu Shaer, she flipped out and yelled, Damn it, woman! Didnt I tell you not to touch anything here? Surprised by her rudeness, Ye Yuwei paused and the sales girl took away the dress from her hand, leaving her hand hanging in the air. Yu Shaer heard themotion and saw Ye Yuwei standing there. If it isnt Miss Ye! said Yu Shaer, as she walked to Ye Yuwei, smiling. Did youe for the dress? Ye Yuwei put down her hand. It was funny how Yu Shaer calls her Miss Ye now. Didnt she always refer to her as Mrs. Gu in front of Gu Juexi? Is it because I told Juexi to bring you to the event? Too bad the dresses here are not affordable to everyone. Yu Shaer giggled. Ye Yuwei clenched her fist and then released it, and tried to walk pass Yu Shaer to leave the ce. Why are you leaving? screeched Yu Shaer as she blocked Ye Yuweis way. Let me pay for you, any dress you like. Since it was me who told Juexi to bring you along, I might as well pay for your dress. Looking at Yu Shaer who was in her way, Ye Yuwei said monotonously, If Gu Juexi really listens to you so much, why dont you make him divorce and marry you? Show it off to me then. You... She was left speechless after because deep down, she knew that Gu Juexi would never marry her because he only liked her like a sister. What about me? Didnt you learn what kind of person I really am two years ago? Ye Yuwei whispered at Yu Shaers ear. Are you shameless? Please stop seeking for my attention when I try so hard to ignore you. Ye Yuwei, you cheap whor... Yu Shaer screeched. She raised her arm and tried to p Ye Yuwei. Suddenly, Ye Yuwei grabbed Yu Shaers hand and whispered to her, Your Juexi is standing right behind. Right after Ye Yuwei finished her sentence, she felt someone gripping her wrist and pping Yu Shaers face with her hand. Chapter 9 - The Honest Mrs. Gu

Chapter 9: The Honest Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a loud p. Ye Yuwei sneered. It sounded like a painful p. After the p, Yu Shaer let go of Ye Yuweis hand and took a step back, one hand on her own face with her eyes filled with tears. Ye Yuwei shook her hands and said emotionlessly, Sorry, it was just someone who looked like him. Yu Shaer was speechless. Her face stung now because of herself, but it turned out to be just Ye Yuweis trick? Yu Shaer would have thrown herself on Ye Yuwei if she didnt have an image to take care of. You are despicable, Ye Yuwei. Yu Shaer wanted to scream at her, but held it in because the others around. We know it very well which one of us is the despicable one here, said Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi went out for a call, he is probably at the stairs now. Want me to go over with you so I can push you off the stairs? Yu Shaer was so mad that she could feel herself shaking. Is that all you have got? I hope it is in the name of Mrs. Gu when you confront me next time. Otherwise, you are just a home breaker. Ye Yuwei sneered and saw Gu Juexi standing now far away from her, this time for real. Gu Juexi was leaning on the wall not far away from them. He looked like he just got there, but long enough for him to hear her threatening Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei was nervous for a moment, and then she calmed down. So what if he had heard? She had nothing to fear now. So she looked into his eyes and mirrored his smile. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. He was already standing there when she threatened Yu Shaer, so he stared at this woman who was suddenly so determined for a divorce. Yu Shaer looked at what Ye Yuwei was looking at and noticed Gu Juexi. She put her hand back onto her face and ran to him, Juexi... she pped me just because I wanted to pay for her dress... Ye Yuwei was speechless. Crying really does get one advantages. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi looked at her, there was no emotion in his tone. There was always no emotion in his tone and it made it hard to guess what he really was trying to say. So what if I pped her? I dont see eye to eye with her. Ye Yuwei stood up straight and looked directly into Gu Juexis eyes. The old her would beg for his trust. She gave up her pride and ego to tell him that it was not her who pushed Yu Shaer into the river and begged him to trust her. But he did not. All he did was resentfully look at her, and the view of the back of him and Yu Shaer leaving together. So this time, she admitted it before he interrogated further. Gu Juexi smiled even wider listening to what Ye Yuwei said. Looks like Mrs. Gu learned to be honest. I am proud. Looks like Mr. Gu has learned his patience too, for not standing out to defend her immediately. I am proud too, said Ye Yuwei sarcastically with a smile. Nobody got what they were saying, but it sounded like they were fighting. Chapter 10 - Mrs. Gu’s Image is Worthless Anyway

Chapter 10: Mrs. Gus Image is Worthless Anyway

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer looked at Gu Juexi. She was concerned as Gu Juexi had never been this nice to Ye Yuwei. Juexi, she really did hit me, everyone saw. Yu Shaer grabbed his arm as she cried. Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. He patted on Yu Shaers hand and walked towards Ye Yuwei. Seeing Gu Juexi walking to Yu Yuwei, there was victory in Yu Shaers eyes. Not knowing what Gu Juexi would do, Ye Yuwei was anxious. She knew Gu Juexi would hit women if he had to. So, she reasonably believed that he would give her a nice good p for Yu Shaer. Gu Juexi got closer. Ye Yuwei wanted to step back, but eventually decided to stand there, defending her veryst piece of pride. She would pick up the pride that she had lost two years ago. There was no chance for her to back out this time. Gu Juexi stopped one step away from Ye Yuwei, bent over and whispered in her ear, Mrs. Gu called her a home breaker. Do you admit now that Mr. Gu still belongs to Mrs. Gu, and the divorce is not real? Ye Yuwei was stunned listening to what Gu Juexi said. At the same time Gu Juexi had already took one step back, looked at Ye Yuwei and said, Please do apologize since you admitted hitting her. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and stared at Gu Juexi. But if you admit to what I said earlier, then I think it is quite reasonable that you hit her. You can save the apology. He was determined to make Ye Yuwei admit that the divorce was just another trick of hers to prove that he did not really get dumped. Ye Shaer stood behind Gu Juexi. Not being able to understand the conversation, Yu Shaer panicked and ran to Gu Juexi. Juexi, she hit me! Are you really not going to do anything? Ye Yuwei could hear her knuckles cracking as she stared at the pair in front of her. Gu Juexi was waiting. Waiting for her to admit to what he wanted to hear. And Ye Yuwei knew that he was waiting, so she rxed and apologized to Yu Shaer, I am sorry Miss Yu, I didnt mean to. Gu Juexis face changed. Ye Yuwei looked at him while smiling. The answer that he was waiting for did not exist. She was never going to admit that. Do you think apologizing can get you off the hook? Yu Shaer shouted while touching her own face. Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer and retorted, Why dont you p me back? The image of Mrs. Gu is worthless anyway. What say you, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei finished her words with a smile. Her words were like a thorn in Gu Juexis flesh. Yu Shaer was so furious that she might hit Ye Yuwei anytime now. Do you think I dare not? Yu Shaer shouted, walking to where Ye Yuwei was standing. Ye Yuwei did not hide or dodge, but looked at Gu Juexi with a smile. Chapter 11 - CEO Gu Is Very Angry

Chapter 11: CEO Gu Is Very Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei quietly, waiting. He was waiting for Ye Yuwei to speak. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi wordlessly. Sheughed. She wasughing at herself for thinking too much. Yu Shaer held her hand high, and it seemed like she would let fall any second now. Ye Yuwei faintly closed her eyes, but the p did note as expected. She opened her eyes and looked at the man who was now holding Yu Shaers wrist. Gu Juexi pulled Yu Shaer to his side. His deep gaze was fixed upon Ye Yuwei, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. Mrs Gus face is not worth the money, but Mr. Gu still wants to maintain his dignity. Gu Juexis voice was faint, as if he was just saying that, Mrs. Gus face is still hanging by Mr. Gus name. I, Mr. Gu, still want to maintain my dignity. The unspoken implication was, I dont mean to help you, I simply care about my own dignity! But, Brother Juexi... she hit me, said Yu Shaer, with tears gushing down her face. Gu Juexi nced at Yu Shaers red and swollen cheek. He then looked at Ye Yuwei, Mrs. Gu, intrinsic quality is a good thing. Dont lose it. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists. Two years ago, he had said the same thing. In his heart, she was but a woman with no intrinsic quality. Thank you, Mr. Gu, for the reminder. Dignity is also a good thing. Mr. Gu, you better not lose it too. Brother Juexi, did you hear what she is saying? Yu Shaer yelled resentfully, She is saying that you are shameless. Yu Shaers sharp voice attracted the attention of the people around them. Ye Yuwei felt somewhat sympathetic toward Yu Shaers IQ. The corner of Gu Juexis lips curled up slightly. He looked at Ye Yuwei with indifference and lightly said, Mrs. Gus jealous face is indeed unsightly. Perhaps it is still looking slightly better inparison to Mr. Gus face when hes having an affair. Ye Yuwei retorted back, not showing any weakness in the least. Yu Shaer observed the two anxiously. Her heart was filled with hatred toward Ye Yuwei up to an unbearable point. However, the current situation was not within her expectation so she did not dare to stay here any longer. The current Ye Yuwei was totally different from the one who was constantly chasing Gu Juexi in the past. Brother Juexi, lets go or we will bete, Yu Shaer said anxiously. Gu Juexi took a step toward Ye Yuwei. When Ye Yuwei stepped back, he stretched out his hand to catch her waist. He slowly approached her ear and whispered softly, If you attend the cocktail party this evening and not cause any problems, I promise you that I will sign the divorce agreement. Once Gu Juexi finished speaking, he turned around to leave with Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei turned around abruptly and stared at Gu Juexis back walking away, just like how it was two years ago on that rainy night when he departed with Yu Shaer, leaving her standing around like a fool. However, whatever Gu Juexi had just promised was the oue that she had wanted. She just wanted a divorce. As Gu Juexi walked toward the elevator, he came across PA Wen who was justing out of the elevator. The approaching PA Wen immediately stared nkly at the situation in front of him and nced at the distant Ye Yuwei. At that moment, he silently cursed himself. Sh*t! What was this all about? He had only just gone to park the car. Werent you supposed to follow Sha-sha? What have you done? Gu Juexi asked solemnly. However, a wise person could tell that CEO Gu was very angry. PA Wen felt wronged. Shouldnt he have gone to park the car? My apologies, CEO. PA Wen bowed his head. Admitting that he was wrong was always the right thing to do, even though he did not know what had angered the CEO so much. Gu Juexi stared at him coldly with a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. He was still waiting for Ye Yuwei. Chapter 12 - Childish!

Chapter 12: Childish!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Arent you heading down to drive the car? Yes, CEO! Soon, there wasnt anyone else in front of the elevator doors. Ye Yuwei was still standing there alone. Is this her victory? She has won! At least she did not continue to lower herself in front of him by begging for anything. Yet, she still lost. The surrounding voices within earshot were the best proof. How shameless, thinking that she is beyond incredible just because she has the title Mrs. Gu. She cant even keep her own husband in check and yet she had the nerve to hit Miss Yu. No wonder CEO Gu felt so disgusted with his wife. With a woman like her, anyone would feel disgusted. She may think of herself as being rather amazing, yet CEO Gu had still departed with anotherMiss Yu. As expected, she must have married CEO Gu using scheming tactics. You all have no idea; within the circle of the rich and famous, everyone said that she is just CEO Gus highly regarded female escort. Speaking of Mrs. Gu, it was truly an insult to CEO Gu. Ye Yuwei clenched both her fists and walked slowly towards the elevator. This sort of brazen mutterings, she had already heard of them too many times. So many times that as ear-piercing as they may sound, she had be apathetic to them altogether. As PA Wen was driving, he looked at the endlessly weeping Yu Shaer wrapped in CEO Gus embrace. He felt that he had missed a major Hollywood drama. CEO, is Madam not attending? It seems like she didnt know the location of Mr. Qians house, reminded PA Wen. So what if she didnt know, what has that got to do with me? Gu Juexi said coldly. It would be best that she didnt know! Gu Juexi thought angrily, Since that woman wants to y this to this extent, he will y along with her. Lets see who shall admit defeat first. Whats wrong with you, Wen Tao? Why is it that you keep speaking on behalf of that woman with standards beneath a vixen? Seeing that you are helping her so much, could it be that you like her? Hearing PA Wen spoke on behalf of Ye Yuwei, made Yu Shaer feel instantly irritated. Wen Tao liked Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi suddenly lifted his head to look at PA Wen who was driving in front of him. PA Wen suddenly felt that his back would be frozen by the CEOs cold gaze. Miss Yu has misunderstood. It was because CEO had mentioned that Madam will be attending as well. That was why I asked, exined PA Wen hastily. What right do you have to inquire? Who do you think you are? Yu Shaer mocked sharply. She hated anyone who helped Ye Yuwei. PA Wen looked down humbly, not saying another word. Sha-sha, you have gone more and more overboard recently. Gu Juexi spoke up with a tinge of annoyance in his tone. Brother Juexi, I... Yu Shaer pouted her lips begrudgingly, while looking at Gu Juexi miserably. Is it that Brother Juexi no longer fancy me? In the past, Brother Juexi would not act like this. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Yu Shaer, not saying anything more. Yu Shaer bowed her head, not daring to say another word. However, in her heart, she once again ced all this hate upon Ye Yuwei. She was merely a high-ranked escort that would be driven out of the family sooner orter. As Ye Yuwei walked out of the department store, she did not proceed with the purchase of her clothes. She also had no idea which cocktail party that Gu Juexi will be attending. Gu Juexi was obviously making things difficult for her. Ye Yuwei called PA Wens phone number, intending to ask about the location of the cocktail party. The sun was still in the middle of the sky, creating a hot and stuffy atmosphere and causing people to feel restless. For a long time, PA Wen did not answer the calls. Ye Yuweiughed at herself mockingly. He must be together with Gu Juexi right now. There was no way that Gu Juexi would allow him to pick up her call. He was waiting for her to beg him for it. Childish! However, Gu Juexi must not have thought that even though he had prevented PA Wen to pick up his phone calls, she too had her ways of obtaining information about him. Chapter 13 - Is He Lu Qichuan?

Chapter 13: Is He Lu Qichuan?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The cocktail party was organised by themercial tycoon, Mr. Qian Feng, tomemorate the signing of contract with Gu Corporation. There was also another reason; it was that Mr. Qian Feng would be retiring soon and wished to hand over the management of the only seven-star hotel in B City to his son. The participants attending this cocktail party were all business moguls. There were exchanges of conventional greetings andpliments in the midst of the morous surroundings. When Gu Juexi brought Yu Shaer to the venue, a staff member stood at the entrance door to receive the invitations from the arriving guests. Gu Juexis mouth twitched slightly. He would like to see how that woman could get in here at all. Divorce? Did she ask for his permission first? After obtaining information on Gu Juexi from the news and confirming the hotel venue, Ye Yuwei took a taxi to the location. Only that she had underestimated the degree of Gu Juexis despicable scheming. Miss, without an invitation, you are not allowed to enter. The hotel staff at the door sternly reminded her. Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look inside. She stood rooted to the spot, her hands slowly balled up into fists. Gu Juexi, who had walked far inside, turned to look at the doorway and the person standing outside. His mouth twitched slightly, his expression had a kind of indescribable smugness. Brother Juexi, you seemed to be in quite a good mood today, Yu Shaermented, looking up and smiling in his embrace. Ye Yuwei looked at the two people who were embracing each other. She used the pain caused by her fingertips that were almost piercing through her palm, to remind herself to not feel sad because of this man; it was not worth it. Why are you blocking the entrance? The hotel staff here are so unqualified. A fat man who had a beautiful femalepanion in his arms, pushed Ye Yuwei away, giving her a disgusted look. He then turned around and with a smile, tendered his invitation to go inside. The women nowadays all want to curry favor with some big shots and yet, do not put in any effort. Coming here with such cheap attire. The femalepanion of the fat manughed out loud. Ye Yuwei was almost knocked over. As she stumbled forward, someone caught her in time and supported her. Miss, are you alright? a man asked in a low, crisp voice soothing to the ears. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and turned around. She saw the man in front of her, impably d in a suit looking dashing, with a pair of beautiful eyes on his handsome face. I am fine, thanks, Ye Yuwei said to the man. The man nodded. With his invitation in hand, he turned around to enter the hotel. Mr. Lu, you have arrived. Pleasee this way. Mr. Gu and Mr. Qian Feng have been waiting for you. The hotel staff eagerly weed inside. Mr. Lu? Is he Lu Qichuan? As she had liked Gu Juexi very much, she had developed a keen understanding of those whom he had surrounded himself with. Thinking back now, she had seemed so foolish and naive back then. Excuse me, Mr. Lu, Ye Yuwei suddenly called out. Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at the approachingdy. She looked beautiful and was soothing to the eyes. Hey, Miss. I have already said earlier. Without an invitation, you cannot go inside. The hotel staff immediately warned her fiercely. Ye Yuweipletely ignored the hotel staff. She looked earnestly at Lu Qichuan. Mr. Lu, I am an employee of Gu Enterprise. There was a matter of which I must contact Mr. Qian Fengs secretary. As you are probably aware, Mr. Qian Feng had previously cooperated with us. My hand phone battery has gone t, so there was no way for me to contact Mr. Qian Fengs secretary. Can you bring me inside? Ye Yuwei said urgently. In the midst of her words, there was also sincerity. Indeed, Gu Enterprise had previously cooperated with Mr. Qian Feng. Furthermore, the said cooperation was handled by her, so she was not lying. Lu Qichuans beautiful eyes carried a hint of humor. You are a staff of Gu Enterprise. Your CEO is currently inside the party. Why didnt you ask him for help? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a while, and her face immediately showed embarrassment. If our CEO came to know of my mistake this time, I will definitely be fired. I only hope to contact Mr. Qian Fengs secretary and quickly resolve the matter. Mr. Lu, please. Chapter 14 - Woman in the Photo

Chapter 14: Woman in the Photo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan looked at her pleading eyes and his hands moved subconsciously. Army Uncle! Army Uncle, please dont die... In the middle of a huge fire, a little girl knelt on the ground, pushing a pir with all her might. It was because she was trying to save a soldier of the Peoples Liberation Army trapped beneath the pir. Lu Qichuans body trembled, but no one saw it. He raised his hand slightly, wanting to cover her face and to gaze only at her pair of eyes. Mr. Lu, please. The desperation in Ye Yuweis eyes became more intense. Lu Qichuan suddenly retracted the hand that only lifted less than one centimeter and smilingly said, Saving someone is a more meritorious act than building any temples. Come inside with me. Thank you, thank you! Ye Yuwei hastily thanked him. But, Mr. Lu... the hotel staff hurriedly spoke up. What? Do you mean that I, Mr. Lu, cannot bring in a femalepanion? Lu Qichuan spoke softly. Not getting angry just because one has a certain prestigethis was probably how it was done. The hotel staff dared not say anything further. Lu Qichuan was not someone whom they could offend. Ye Yuwei gratefully followed Lu Qichuan into the hotel. Fortunately, today the person she met was Lu Qichuan, a kind gentleman and a son of nobility. Once she entered with Lu Qichuan, Ye Yuwei secretly let out a sigh of relief. It was good that she was able toe inside. It would be fine as long as she could safely hide until the end of the event, which meant that she would have aplished her end of the bargain between them. She could then get a divorce. Ye Yuwei stopped not far from the doors entrance and bowed slightly to express her thanks. Thank you, Mr. Lu. You dont have to keep thanking me. I am now going to look for your CEO, Mr. Gu. You better go ahead and find Mr. Qians secretary. Lu Qichuan winked at her, hinting that she had better not be seen together with him. Otherwise, she would be discovered by her CEO. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuans retreating back and once again, sighed in relief. Ye Yuweiughed at herself, thanking Gu Juexi for not introducing her to his good brother. Otherwise, how would she be able toe in today? Nevertheless, she had to work hard to hide until the end. After that, she would get the divorce agreement. After all, Gu Juexi was still a man who honored his own words. Gu Juexi looked at the approaching Lu Qichuan, frowned and asked, Didnt you arrive some time ago? Howe you are onlying over now? Yu Shaer adorably called out to Brother Qichuan, before nestling against Gu Juexi, listening to their conversation. Lu Qichuan reached out and ruffled Yu Shaers head. Sha-sha is getting more and more beautiful, Lu Qichuan said and took the ss handed to him by a passing waiter. He swirled the drink in the ss before saying, It was nothing. Just met a beautifuldy and we spoke for a bit. As Lu Qichuan spoke, he looked up at the Qiansing out on stage. They were an elderly couple in their seventies and had built an empire from scratch. They had been with each other through thick and thin. As Mr. Qian got onto the stage, the people on the floor stopped their conversations. Mr. Qians one hand was holding a cane, while the other held the hand of his wife. Looking at the people below, he energetically spoke, Today is myst day at the hotel. It is also thest business deal signed for this hotel. I would like to thank Mr. Gu for giving me this opportunity. Ye Yuwei stood near the door of the hotel lobby, her gaze constantly upon Gu Juexi. In the end, she still could not look away. A man whom she had loved for thirteen years. In that huge fire, had it not been for him, she would probably have perished a long time ago. This was the real reason why she had married him. Unfortunately, he would not believe her. Her friends often asked, Why do you put yourself so low in front of Gu Juexi? What is it about that kind of man that is worthy of heart? She also thought that she was so lowly. Despite her decision to let go, she still couldnt stop herself from loving him. If that is not lowly, then what is it? It was you who gave me a chance to make a profit, Gu Juexi said modestly, because it was a fact. Qian Feng was a brand. He had built the resort that was steadily making profit, but Mr. Qian had also brought in Gu Enterprise together in business. This was clearly to let Gu Enterprise make a profit as well. Mr. Qianughed boisterously. This opportunity was rightfully earned by Mr. Gu. As Mr. Qian spoke, someone was asked to switch on the projector. The projector showed a photograph of the entrance of a hotel of which a woman was seen entering from the outside. That woman looked extremely embarrassed. Yet, that woman had also shocked a few individuals. Chapter 15 - The Video from Two Years Ago

Chapter 15: The Video from Two Years Ago

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing her own picture, Ye Yuwei who was standing at the entrance straightened her back. She was wearing a white dress in the picture. Because of a series of incidents, her white dress was stained with dirt and blood and her hair was in a mess. The picture was a screenshot from a footage, which exined the bad resolution. But it did not stop people from recognizing her. Gu Juexi stared at the picture and squinted, as if reviewing the picture. Finding the face familiar, Lu Qichuan raised his brow. Not knowing why Mr. Qian projected her picture on the wall, Ye Yuwei felt worried. What was Gu Juexi going to think about that? Would he think that it was another trick of hers? She then sighted Yu Shaers hand holding Gu Juexis arm and all her worries subsided. Her stiff body rxed and leaned back to her chair. How cheap of her to be thinking of his feelings at this time. I believe many of you dont think highly of this sloppy-looking girl. But it was she who saved Qian Feng Hotel. Mr. Gu probably doesnt remember this girl, but she was one of your many employees. Gu Bank was the only bank who offered loan to Qian Feng Hotel when all other banks refused to, said Qian Feng, with fondness in his eyes. He knew this girl but he never knew that this happened. Qian Feng made one of the staffs y the video. [A girl got down a taxi in the pouring rain, apologized to the grumpy taxi driver, tipped him, and ran into the hotel. The footage of the inside of the hotel was much clearer and the bleeding wound on the girls arm became visible. I am so sorry Mr. Qian, I was caught up in something... said the girl, who then took out from her bag an agreement, which looks like the only thing that was not drenched in the rain. Please dont be sorry. This hotel is closing down... we were the one asking for a favor. Qian FengLaoughed as he said, he probably thought the girl would never havee. The girl put the agreement on the table. Mr. Qian, this is the Letter of Offer from our bank. Qian Feng looked up in surprise and asked in disbelief, What? Gu Bank is offering me a loan? The money will probably go down the drain. The girl smiled and her smile calmed his heart despite her messy look. You did apply for the loan from us and our reply to your application was not for fun. We asked for a weeks time before we can revert to your application so that we can assess Qian Feng Hotels performance and reputation. I am really sorry about today. I had to go to A City for my husbands birthday and I didnt get to inform you because my phone battery died... I am really sorry about that. The girl exined herself sincerely, first on why it took so long for them to revert and then on why she waste today. Qian Feng looked at the girl and said, Your bank could lose money from this deal. Why did you approve my application? Our CEOMr. Gu once said that an enterprise that has peoples hearts will never fail. I believe that Qian Feng Hotel is only financially strapped for now and will eventually pay back our loan. The video ended and the crowd was silent. Chapter 16 - Brilliant Trick, Mrs. Gu

Chapter 16: Brilliant Trick, Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stared at her bleeding arm. His birthday two years ago... You actually said that? asked Lu Qichuan curiously. Mr. Gus words undeniably helped Qian Feng Hotel, but it was that employee who made Qian Feng Hotel what it is today. So, Gu Bank cannot take all the credit, said Qian Feng as he looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was still staring at Ye Yuweis bleeding arm in the video. Yu Shaer looked at Gu Juexi nervously after the video and was annoyed that Qian Feng actually had video like that. Ye Yuwei got that wound on her arm in a road ident when she pushed her into the middle of the road two years ago. Gu Juexi had no idea about the ident and became sick of Ye Yuwei since that day. But why the video? It showed how capable Ye Yuwei was and how Ye Yuwei helped Gu Juexi in his career. How could she not be worried? Lu Qichuan smiled. His smiled broadened when he turned and looked at the empty lobby entrance. Qian Feng had left the lobby with his wife after the video and let his son entertain the guests. Gu Juexi and Yu Shaer were quickly surrounded by a crowd when more people started to show up in the event to bootlick Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan looked around and saw the back of the person he was looking for, so he smiled and walked towards that person. Ye Yuwei was standing at the balcony in the hotels lounge. Her hands gripped on the railing, her eyes casted down to hide her emotions. She could foresee how Gu Juexi was going to say that she colluded with Qian Feng to y that video. Isnt Miss Ye going to see Mr Qians secretary? Would you like me to introduce you to him? said Lu Qichuan. Startled by the sound of his voice Ye Yuwei turned her head. She looked embarrassed after seeing Lu Qichuans smiling face. Secretary Jiang looked busy so I was going to look for him a bitter... I will see him now, said Ye Yuwei quickly and walked pass Lu Qichuan. Finding Ye Yuwei cute, Lu Qichuan with his hands in his pocket grinned as he saw Ye Yuwei running away. Just as Ye Yuwei was looking another spot to be alone, Gu Juexi saw her. She actually managed toe in? Gu Juexi was overwhelmed by feelings that he could not exin, he was not sure if he acknowledged her capability or hated that she actually showed up in this event. So Gu Juexi stopped those who were bootlicking him, pushed Yu Shaer aside and walked towards Ye Yuwei. Juexi, where are you going? Yu Shaer asked loudly and quickly followed him. Ye Yuwei just impressed everyone with that video. She must follow Gu Juexi to make sure Ye Yuwei didnt impress him even more. Ye Yuwei began to think that it was a bad day. After Lu Qichuan, she bumped into Mr. and Mrs. Qian and their secretary. When Gu Juexi walked to Ye Yuwei, he saw his wife smiling and talking to Mr. and Mrs. Qian. I am quite surprised that there was a video like that. Thank you for remembering me. Ye Yuwei nodded gently to Mr. and Mrs. Qian, indicating her gratefulness. I should be thanking you. It is gettingte and my wife is not feeling well. We should head back to rest. Please let me know if you ever need help, said Qian Feng and left together with his wife. Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief after they left. Your tricks are getting brilliant, Mrs. Gu. Before she could sighpletely, Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexis voice. Chapter 17 - His Wife Has a Glib Tongue

Chapter 17: His Wife Has a Glib Tongue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei lowered her head without turning back to look. In the past, she might have been worried. After hiding the emotions in her eyes, Ye Yuwei turned back and saw Gu Juexi leaning casually at the balcony. How rare was it that he did not look at her with hatred. Ye Yuwei hid her shivering hands behind her back, where Gu Juexi could not see them. Gu Juexi stood up straight and walked toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a step back and stood there. Mr. Gu merely said I have to show up at the event without getting into any trouble. You didnt specify where exactly I have to be in this ce. Ye Yuwei argued as the man came closer. Mrs. Gu demanded for a divorce on one hand and nned the show with Qian Feng on the other hand. Isnt all this just for my attention? Gu Juexi continued to walk closer to Ye Yuwei, forcing her to step back all the way to the railing. I do not know how Mr. Qian had that video. I also do not know why he had to y that video here. Ye Yuwei looked directly in his eyes and exined casually, as if she didnt care what Gu Juexi had to say to her exnation. Gu Juexi grabbed her chin and said, I underestimated you, Ye Yuwei. Never have I expected that you can get Mr. Qian to y along. And you insisted that you were serious about the divorce? I said I did not! Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and stared at Gu Juexi. Do not use your petty mind to imagine things. Gu Juexi bent over a little, with his lips almost on hers. Since Mrs. Gu is here, why not follow me and let everyone see how capable my wife is. Surprised at what he said, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Gu Juexi held her wrist and dragged her to where the crowd was. Ye Yuwei shook his hand off as they reached the door,ughed and said, Since you do not mind getting embarrassed, I do not see why I should be worried. She then walked pass Gu Juexi and entered the hall. She knew that Gu Juexi wanted to embarrass her. She knew that she was never meant to be at ces like this. Do it like how you fawn over Qian Feng. Then maybe you can win, said Gu Juexi who was walking behind her. Ye Yuwei stopped walking, turned back to look at Gu Juexi and said, Maybe you could win too if you do not mind being embarrassed. Ye Yuwei then entered the hall without looking back. Gu Juexi squinted at the back of the woman in front of him. He did not know that his wife has a glib tongue. Ye Yuwei entered the hall and the first person she saw was Yu Shaer who did not get to follow Gu Juexi earlier. Yu Shaer was extremely annoyed, but held in her anger because of the crowd. When Gu Juexi came into the hall, Yu Shaer quickly grabbed his arm possessively and said, Juexi, how embarrassing that Mrs. Gu came to this ce dressed up just like that. Behind Gu Juexis back, Yu Shaer looked at Ye Yuwei provokingly. Chapter 18 - He Was Just Waiting for Ye Yuwei to Beg Him

Chapter 18: He Was Just Waiting for Ye Yuwei to Beg Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Embarrassing? Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer who almost had her whole body on Gu Juexi. Was it not embarrassing when she hugged somebody elses husband? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei emotionlessly without any means to stop Yu Shaer. The three of them drew the crowds attention easilyYe Yuwei looked awkward in the grand hall with her outfit, Gu Juexi and Yu Shaer were already the crowds attention to begin with. Ye Yuwei stood there and listened to the crowd. She felt like a clown on the stage, waiting for the audiencesments. Gu Juexi felt so much better after seeing Ye Yuwei standing there stiffly. He was waiting for her to beg him. Mrs. Gu, it is okay that you do not take care of your own image. But what about Mr. Gus image? You always med Juexi for not bringing you along to any events. Look at you. Who would want to bring you and be embarrassed? Yu Shaer screeched. Catching the term Mrs. Gu, the crowd was in an uproar. It really is Mrs. Gu! How embarrassing! I heard she grew up in an orphanage. She must have done some tricks to be married to Mr. Gu. Ye Yuwei held her hands together and walked stiffly to the bar table at the side. Her silence was the best protection for her. Yu Shaer could not start a fight without Ye Yuwei saying anything. She looked at Gu Juexi carefully and rxed when she saw that Gu Juexi had noments. Would you mind changing your outfit, Mrs. Gu? Yu Shaer held Ye Yuweis arm, and strengthened her grip. Ye Yuwei frowned and looked at Yu Shaer with a hint of warning. Yu Shaer paused for a while and continued, Mrs. Gu, can you please take care of Mr. Gus image? The crowd looked at the two of them like watching drama, even Gu Juexi excluded himself from the confrontation and looked at Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei looked up and saw the man standing not far away with a wine ss in his hand. Ye Yuwei knew he was just waiting for her to beg him, he was just waiting for her to tell him that the divorce was just a trick of hers. Ye Yuwei scoffed at the childish man. Mr. Gu has the guts to bring Miss Yu but is afraid of being embarrassed? Did you think of his image when you have love rumors with himmy husband? said Ye Yuwei monotonously, but her words reached Yu Shaer and Gu Juexis hearts. That is not true. I only followed Mr. Gu to events because bringing you embarrasses him. Yu Shaer exined, using her skills as an actress to look innocent. What is wrong with this woman? Poor Mr. Gu. Isnt it understandable since he has a wife like her? Hey, isnt she the woman Qian Feng mentioned? How cheap of her to use Qian Feng to gain Mr. Gus attention! screeched one of the women in the crowd. Ye Yuwei clenched her fist, but remained silent. Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuwei and saw her shivering fists. Chapter 19 - Professional Scammers

Chapter 19: Professional Scammers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Knowing Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi knew that she would not let herself take all the me and would definitely fight back. However, Ye Yuwei rxed her fists and walked to the bar table where the crowd was smaller. Yu Shaer was surprised that Ye Yuwei did not fight back. Mrs. Gu... Yu Shaer grabbed on Ye Yuweis hand, wanting to do her usual trick. Ye Yuwei quickly took a step back and before she could do anything, Yu Shaer fell on the floor, shattering her wine ss. The wine in the ss sttered on Ye Yuweis feet. Ye Yuwei gasped in shock at the sudden movement. Yu Shaer could be a professional scammer. She fell down on the floor and the shattered pieces of the wine ss were embedded in her palm, causing her palm to bleed. Shasha. Gu Juexi quickly went over to hold Yu Shaer and squinted at the wound on her palm. Yu Shaer stood there with no emotion on her face throughout the incident. Gu Juexi looked up, there was coldness in his eyes. Mrs. Gu, I only asked if you could change your outfit...why did you push me? Yu Shaer sobbed. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi helping Yu Shaer to stand up and taking out his handkerchief to stop Yu Shaers palm from bleeding. She could feel her heart hurting. Why is this woman so shameless? I have literally never seen a woman this cheap. Is Qian Feng blind? I cannot believe he yed along with this woman. How shameless! And working at a bank? I am sure she has lured many men. The crowd began to criticize her. Ye Yuwei clenched her fist and looked at Yu Shaer who was still crying. It seemed like she had already lost her bet. Despite knowing how it would end, she came to this ce. Ye Yuwei, did you see? This was the ending that you wanted. To tear this broken heart into even smaller pieces. Please use a different trick next time, Yu Shaer. There is no need to hurt yourself, said Ye Yuwei, who then walked pass them to leave the ce. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi called out. Ye Yuwei stopped walking. From where she was, she could hear Gu Juexi perfectly without seeing his face. Are you leaving without saying sorry? said the same woman who criticized Ye Yuwei earlier. Ye Yuwei looked up, turned back and looked at the man who was not far away from her, You won this bet, Mr. Gu. What else do you want? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was looking directly into his eyes. He then walked closer and stood right in front of her. The moment you leave her, you will be the meanest woman in B City and everyone will think that Qian Feng actually yed along to help you seek my attention. Everyone will know what kind of person Mrs. Gu is, said Gu Juexi softly, just loud enough for Ye Yuwei to hear. Ye Yuwei looked up stubbornly to see his face clearly. Isnt this why you wanted me here? For me to be a joke to the whole B City? You have gotten what you wanted, said Ye Yuwei. She pushed Gu Juexi away and looked at him, with contempt and scorn that only the both of them understood. Chapter 20 - For the Sake of Losing Entirely

Chapter 20: For the Sake of Losing Entirely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis eyes rested on Ye Yuweis straight back and herst gaze. A strange feeling engulfed him. A feeling that he was not sure about but was capable of tearing his heart apart. Brother Juexi, my hand hurts. Behind Juexi, Yu Shaer cried and her eyes were filled with hatred toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei walked out of the hotel. At this time, the rain poured from the sky. Raising her head, Ye Yuwei looked up at the barely visible sky. The corners of her mouth lifted. Why are you doing this? A sweet voice asked. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Lu Qichuan who was leaning against the pir of the hotel. She knew that he had now realized her real identity. It was nothing to be shameful of as this man had beheld the whole awkward predicament. You can choose not to go in, Lu Qichuan said again. Even if you have made a bet with Gu Juexi, you already know that you will lose before you go in. So, why are you still going in? For the sake of losing entirely. Ye Yuwei merely smiled as she turned around and walked in the rain. Slightly stunned, Lu Qichuan straightened up as he stared at the woman who walked steadily forward. What are you doing here? Gu Juexi walked out of the hotel together with Yu Shaer and saw Lu Qichuan who was standing at the door. I met Mrs. Gu just now and I asked her a question. Her response was interesting, Lu Qichuan said as he nced at Yu Shaer who was still crying. Send Shasha to the hospital. She seems badly injured. I will send Mrs. Gu home on your behalf. Lu Qichuan picked up the umbre at the door and walked in the rain. Looking at Lu QichuanDwho was not far awayDcatching up with the woman in the rain, Gu Juexi was zing in rage. Ye Yuwei! He had truly underestimated her. At this moment, PA Wen reached the hotel entrance. As soon as Gu Juexi opened the door, both of them got into the car. Just as the car was leaving the entrance, Ye Yuwei subconsciously turned to look but quickly turned away. I am sorry for lying to today, Mr. Lu. I have to go now. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and turned around. It is raining heavily. Let me give you a lift. Lu Qichuan was still holding his umbre over her. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and turned to look at Lu Qichuan. No need. Also, please dont call me Mrs. Gu. Dont get too close to me or you will get into trouble. Ye Yuwei quickly walked away as soon as she finished talking. Watching Ye Yuwei leaving, Qichuan stood rooted to the ground with an umbre in his hand, not moving for a long while. A rainstorm hit the city. Feeling lost, Ye Yuwei walked under the stormDall alone. Ye Yuwei, you truly have no sense of shame! You are disgusting! Is it truly worth doing all these for Gu Juexi? If you are still falling for him, you are not a friend of mine. She had lost her only friend because of Gu Juexi but what did she get in the end? You already know that you will lose before you got yourself involved. So, why are you still doing it? For the sake of losing entirely. Rainstorms in summer were apparently warm but she could feel the bitter coldness piercing her very bones. Lifting her head, Ye Yuwei hadpletely lost everything. Her friendship, the unrequited love and herself. The clock was ticking. The young master was sitting in the living room resembling an Asura. The atmosphere was growing increasingly tense and no one in the Gu Mansion dared to breathe loudly. Everyone was longing for the young mistress return. Chapter 21 - It is Mrs. Gu and Miss Yu

Chapter 21: It is Mrs. Gu and Miss Yu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen came over after answering a call and handed the phone to Gu Juexi. It is Mr. Qian. Gu Juexi raised his head, his gaze swept passed PA Wen as he took the phone. Mr. Qian. Gu Juexi went up the stairs as he talked. Butler Kim raised her head and stared at PA Wen attentively after Gu Juexi walked into the study. Why is the young mistress not back yet? PA Wen merely shrugged as he looked upstairs. He thought to himself,This CEO was looking for his own demise. Mrs. Gu would naturally bear with and ept all his wrongdoings when she loved him. But things have changed. Mrs. Gu will no longer tolerate him. It is a p in the face. It was extremely quiet in the study and only the patter of rain could be heard. Mr. Qian was burning with anger, indignation expressed in the tone of his voice. The thunder rumbled. Gu Juexi raised his head to look at the lightning from afar. God is watching us! Isnt this the reason Mr. Gu wants me to be here? As if a person who had been seen through, Gu Juexi was like a clown acting in the eyes of the public. She showed no emotion since entering the ballroom. Only a trace of irony could be seen, staring contemptuously at him. Mr. Gu had won. Anything else I need to know? A strange feeling seized his heart. Burning with an ineffable sensation of irritability, Gu Juexi stretched out his hand to pull off his tie. Where is Ye Yuwei? Have you found her? Gu Jue suddenly shouted. The people outside were stunned by his sudden remark. No one dared to answer. Gu Juexi turned and walked out. Downstairs, PA Wen was still on the phone. He went up to Gu Juexi as soon as he saw him walking down the stairs. Miss Yu was taken to the hospital as the wound has inmed. It is just a minor... Mr. Gu... PA Wen suddenly interrupted as if a reminder. Restraining his zing anger, Gu Juexi took a deep breath and walked out the door. Take me to the hospital. PA Wen walked decisively after Gu Juexi. His eyes fell on thest servant before he left. The car sped in the heavy rain. Every now and then, PA Wen peeped at the resentful Gu Juexi from the rear-view mirror. How is it going? In a deep voice, Gu Juexi adjusted his tie as he asked. So far so good. Bo Shen Enterprise will send a representative to sign the agreement with Gu Enterprise next month, PA Wen answered. Where is Ye Yuwei? No news yet? Gu Juexi rested on the seatback. Mr. Gu, there is something that I want to tell you but I am not sure if I can voice it out. PA Wen lowered his head slightly. Just say it. I understand from Mr. Qian that young mistress was involved in an ident before meeting him, PA Wen whispered. An ident? Gu Juexis eyes widened. Two years ago on his birthday, Ye Yuwei was in A City. At that time, Yu Shaer was shoved to the ground for getting into a conflict with Ye Yuwei. He had then chastized Ye Yuwei before taking Yu Shaer away with him. He was not aware of any ident. PA Wen nodded his head slightly. Yes, I used to... It is Mrs. Gu and Miss Yu, PA Wen said suddenly and stopped the car by the road. Gu Juexi looked out the window. Though it was raining cats and dogs, he could still see the two women in an argument by the roadside. Chapter 22 - This is an Insult to Bitch

Chapter 22: This is an Insult to Bitch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soaked in the rain, Ye Yuweis soul was steeped in mncholy. She had never thought of meeting Yu Shaer, even when she walked in the rain. Ye Yuwei, you have even resorted to this kind of trick. You truly have no sense of shame! With the umbre in her hand, she narrowed her eyes with disdain. You are like a drowned rat in your lifeDsame as how you look like now. A disgusting woman hated by Brother Juexi. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly as she looked at the nasty woman who stood before her eyes. I heard a dog barking in the middle of the night. It turns out to be a vicious dog, Ye Yuwei merely said. Yu Shaer, Gu Juexi is not here. Lets guess what I will do. Dont you dare to hurt me! Brother Juexi will kill you! I am the one he loves. Yu Shaer subconsciously took a step back and stared furiously at Ye Yuwei. For real? Why are you not Mrs. Gu then? Ye Yuwei sneered as she stared at the mousy Yu Shaer who stepped backward. With a dull feeling in her heart, Ye Yuwei paused as she noticed that Gu Juexi wasing their way. He was just in time. Was he afraid that his loved one was getting bullied? Seeing this, Yu Shaer turned her head, only to see Gu Juexi walking toward them. She quickly ran over with her arm outstretched and held onto Gu Juexi. Brother Juexi, I was on the way to the hospital but this woman stopped me and called me a bitch. Yu Yewei thought to herself, You are not a bitch. This is an insult to bitch. Yu Shaer had once again revised her view of the universe. Gu Juexi squinted at Yu Yewei without uttering a word. Soaked through, her long sleeve shirt clung to her body. The close-fitting jeans had turned dark blue after being soaked in the rain. Her wet ponytail was dripping wet, stuck to her back. At the same time, Ye Yuwei was looking at Gu Juexi. Walking in the rain for such a long time had almost made her dizzy. However, she did not hide. Neither did she want to go homeshe had no home. Seeing this, Yu Shaer was growing increasingly anxious. Brother Juexi, dont you realize that this is the same as two years ago? Since Mr. Qian said that she has saved the hotel, why is he not helping her? Once again, she is just ying a trick. PA Wen was rendered speechless. You idiot! Mr. Qian had just exined to Mr. Gu through the phone. Tilting her head, Ye Yuwei seemed to be deep in contemtion, or he was just waiting for Gu Juexis response. Knowing that Ye Yuwei had a wicked tongue, Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Yuwei to rebut her criticisms. He was waiting for the words that only Ye Yuwei would sayyou actually think that you are worthy of my effort? On the other side, Ye Yuwei was also waiting for the heart-breaking moment. She stared at Gu Juexi, but could not get the message in his eyes. Her body was shivering, restraining the pain of her heart being gradually ripped apart. Whether it was two years ago or now, he had always been the same. It was Yu Shaer whom he trusted. His eyes met hers and for a long while, they only stared at each other, not capable of reading each others minds. Ye Yuwei bit the inside of her cheek and turned to look at Yu Shaer. Chapter 23 - Broken Off

Chapter 23: Broken Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was only disdain left in Ye Yuweis eyes. The sky continued pouring with rain as if to cover up her helplessness. Ye Yuwei stood upright, narrowed her eyes as she stared at the two persons before her. Two years ago, when they were shaded under the leaves, she stood in the rain. Now, they were shaded under the umbre, she was still standing in the rain. This time, she did not hideshe was no longer hiding. She would not surrender! Tell me what you have just said. Ye Yuweis gaze fell on the person hiding behind Gu Juexi, her voice filled with resentment. Ye Yuwei. None of your business! Ye Yuwei shouted loudly as she brushed off his hand that was trying to hold her. Gu Juexi was slightly stunned. He had never seen her behave that way before. It was as if she did not care for him and would no longer crawl to him. He was no longer her one and only. She no longer loved him. It was over. Ye Yuwei, you are crazy! Go home! Gu Juexi forcefully held her wrist, intending to take her away. Let go! Let go of me! Ye Yuwei struggled with all her might but the man holding her was not loosening up his grasp in the slightest, forcing her towards the car. Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi, In a somber mood, Yu Shaer shouted loudly in the rain. The woman in his firm grip was biting on his wrist. Gu Juexi stopped walking. Ye Yuwei raised her head, her eyes rested on the woman in the flood of tears. Simply no one knew if it was the rain or her tears streaming down her cheek. Ye Yuwei forcefully pushed Gu Juexi forward and retreated to the roadside. Mr. Gu, what are you doing? You should take her with you. Not me. Her soft voice could hardly be heard in the heavy rain. Are you feeling bad seeing me in such a sorry state? Look! All my efforts in helping Mr. Qian have eventually borne fruit. Feeling touched? I am really something, huh? Or you are falling for me now? Moving further and further away from Gu Juexi, she took a step back with each word she said. Look, Gu Juexi. I have made it! I am just ying hard-to-get. You should take the person you love with you. You have gotten the wrong person. Ye Yuwei,e back! Seeing Ye Yuwei getting closer and closer to the middle of the road, a sense of suffocation and panic he never felt before gripped his heart. His gaze fixed at the womanughing in the rain. Gu Juexi, you have been fooled! It was all my tricks. It was just a plot to celebrate your birthday two years ago. I am the one who destroyed Yu Shaers costume. I pushed her down theke. The scene you witnessed at the hotel entrance was real. She pushed me away out of self-defense. As for the ident, it was my own intention to go to the middle of the road, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at Gu Juexi who was gradually fading in the heavy rain. It felt so good, as if everything was over. ident? Yu Shaers body shook slightly. No, she would never let Ye Yuwei tell the story. Ye Yuwei,e here! Gu Juexi did not realize that his voice was trembling. He had even failed to notice the ident that she had mentioned. Unfortunately, the car was not big enough, I was not seriously injured. That was why I could still take advantage of Mr. Qian. You didnt expect it, did you? I am adept at scheming. This is the reason I helped the old man who was going bankrupt two years ago. What do you think, Mr. Gu? Is this mean and insidious enough? Ye Yuwei shrugged slightly as she said. So this time, I admit it before you ask. Gu Juexi, I took advantage of your mom marrying me to you, and all the idents that happened to Yu Shaer were part of my vicious plot. Are you satisfied with my answer? Staring at the person in the middle of the road, Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. His heart was once again torn by a strange feeling. Chapter 24 - Goodbye, Army Uncle

Chapter 24: Goodbye, Army Uncle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Listening to her soft voice, his heart was broken. A ring light shed across. Gu Juexi was not capable of not running over in time. It was toote. Ye Yuwei! The moment she fell to the ground, Ye Yuwei could only hear Gu Juexis voice. She could not even feel the pain. This was probably the only emotion he had toward her besides hatred. Ye Yuwei! Ye Yuwei! Holding the woman who was lying in a pool of blood, Gu Jueyi turned to look at PA Wen who was also running over. Call the ambnce! Looking at the blinding street lights while hearing his anxious voice, it was the same scene two year ago. She was hit by a car on a rainy night. Lying on the ground, she was watching him leaving with Yu Shaer. Today, he finally looked at her. Unfortunately, this was not something that she wanted anymore. Goodbye, Army Uncle, Ye Yuwei spoke with a soft husky voice. Blood streamed from her mouth. Slowly, she closed her eyes, her bleeding lips curved into a beautiful smile. Goodbye, Army Uncle. Goodbye, my love for thirteen years. Army Uncle...What did she just say? Gu Juexi lowered his head only to see Yu Yewei had lost consciousness. The ambnce roared passed as Yu Shaer stood in the rainall alone. Gu Juexi belonged to her. She was his one and only. She would never let Ye Yuwei tell him about the ident. Absolutely not! Ye Yuwei felt as though she had entered a sea of fire. A little girl was struggling to lift the wood with her tiny hand. Under the wood was the man from the liberation army who was pinned to the ground. Breaking through the fire, another man from the liberation army rushed in and carried her. Hastily, he pushed the wood away to rescue him. The little girls eyes were fixed on the person holding her in his arm, his face was covered in ash. Gu Juexi, I am nearly burned to death. Gu Juexi...what a nice name, the little girl thought to herself. But in the next second, she was tugged into an abyss. The icy cold sensation pierced her heart, nearly causing her heart to stop beating. However she did not feel pain. Sitting still on the chilling ground, watching her own heart cease beating gradually. Her heart was dead. That is the feeling of a heart frozen to death. I have finally learned to give up on love, she thought. PA Wen stood before Gu Juexi outside the emergency room, watching him ncing through all the information rting to Ye Yuwei. It was only three pages long. Nothing could be found from before she was ten years old. Thirteen years ago, when she was ten years old, a disastrous fire broke out at an orphanage. Only two kids were rescued from the fire. The rest was killed in the cmity, including all information rted to Ye Yuwei. She was one of the two survivors. As for another survivor, Gu Juexi knew exactly where she was. It happened during the time both he and Lu Qichuan were serving in the army. After rescuing the first kid, Lu Qichuan returned to the building to save another kid. The building suddenly copsed and the wood fell on him. Gu Juexi was the one who took the second kid out of the building. In fact, the person who had saved Ye Yuwei was actually Lu Qichuan. Not him! Gu Juexi lowered his head, his gaze resting at thest page. With the help of a charitable man, Ye Yuwei enrolled in the best college of B City and took a course in Economy Management. In her third year of college, she donated her liver to his mother and married him thereafter. Gu Juexi suddenly realized something crucial. Ye Yuwei married him to pay her debt of gratitude! Chapter 25 - Please Help Me Hire a Lawyer

Chapter 25: Please Help Me Hire a Lawyer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She got the wrong person. The one who saved Ye Yuwei was Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi suddenly stood up as a strange feeling engulfed him again. A feeling that he never had before overwhelmed him. Once they got divorced, he would lose her to Lu Qichuan. His thought was like a weed growing uncontrobly, yielding varieties of fruits with all sorts of strange feelings that he was not familiar withsourness, bitterness, spice and saltiness, except sweetness. Soaked through, Yu Shaer ran over. Shrugging off her arrogance, she stared at Gu Juexi exasperatedly. Brother Juexi, I dont mean to do that. I just dont want you to be cheated. Are you angry with me? She asked worriedly, her hands resting on his top but she did not dare to hold onto it. Gu Juexi held the documents in his firm grip as he stared at Yu Shaer who lowered her head. My brother was duped, then killed. I dont want you to suffer the same fate. I didnt want her to be involved in the ident, Yu Shaer said as she burst into tears. Yu Shaers brother... Gu Juexis gaze swept passed Yu Shaer and rested on PA Wen. Send her home. Brother Juexi, you have to trust me. I didnt mean to do that. Growing increasingly desperate, she cried. You should go back and rest. Stay out of this. Gu Juexi was getting slightly impatient and signaling PA Wen to take her away quickly. Feeling wronged, Yu Shaer turned and walked out of the hospital with PA Wen like an obedient child. At this time, Ye Yuwei was pushed out of the emergency room. Mrs. Gu suffered a mild brain hemorrhage but she is alright now. The doctor took off the mask and exined to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi merely nodded as he looked at the woman lying on the bed. Her face was drained of color. Ye Yuwei, what was the reason you married me? He could not read her mind. Apparently, he knew the answer but he was not willing to admit the fact that his wife married him for she mistook him for another person. He did not like this. Disgusting! Ye Yuwei was sent to the ward. Standing at the foot of the bed, Gu Juexi stared at her. This woman belonged entirely to him. Waking up from her bittersweet dream, PA Wen was still the first one she saw. He was sitting at the bed, looking at the documents. Mrs. Gu, you are awake. I will call the doctor now. Ye Yuwei was not moving. The doctor left after assuring them that she was alright and that all she needed now was rest. PA Wen, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Mrs. Gu, how may I help you? PA Wen rushed over. Get me awyer. Still staring at the ceiling, her eyes were not moving. For the driver of the ident, Mr. Gu... Stood stunned, PA Wen hastily responded. If he doesnt sign, get thewyer to file awsuit. Hearing the utterance Mr. Gu, Ye Yuwei interrupted. PA Wen stood rooted to the ground. He actually wanted to tell her that Gu Juexi had found the driver of the ident and was handling this on his own. Chapter 26 - Why Did You Marry Me?

Chapter 26: Why Did You Marry Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Gu, it is unlikely that you will win thewsuit. PA Wen told her the truth. After all, Gu Juexi had never been unfaithful to her and never confessed having any romantic affair with other women. I know. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. In fact, she just wanted to let him know that her intention to divorce was real and that she was not ying hard-to-get. She sank into the depths of hopelessness after the incident at the hotel. She had been revived after the car ident. Her old self who had always loved Gu Juexi had died in the ident, on a rainy day. Her new life had just begun. Startled, PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei whose eyes were closed. Since you already know it, why file awsuit? PA Wen knew Mrs. Gus strength of will this time. She was actually extremely stubborn. I got you. I will tell this to Mr. Gu. PA Wen bowed slightly and turned to walk out. Ye Yuwei opened her eyes, looking at the leaves that were dancing in the wind. Why was she still alive with all the memories? Apparently, memory loss after the car ident was not true. Selective memory loss was also a lie. How she wished she could forget the person who saved her life. Unfortunately, she remembered him clearlyGu Juexi. PA Wen bumped into Gu Juexi when he walked out of the ward. She has woken up? Gu Juexi frowned as he asked. This was the second time PA Wen saw him in sloppy clothing and paid no heed to his physical appearance. The first time was yesterday night. Mrs. Gu asked me to get her awyer. Standing aside respectfully, PA Wen told him before Gu Juexi went into the ward. Holding the door handle, Gu Juexi paused as he turned to stare angrily at PA Wen. PA Wen took a step back, retreating to a distance where Gu Juexi was not capable of kicking him and continued talking, Mrs. Gu said that if Mr. Gu does not sign the divorce agreement, she will take legal action. Crack! Gu Juexi was indifferent after hearing his words. However, the broken door handle in his grip had given him away. PA Wen trembled a little and restrained his urge to stroke his neck. Fortunately, that did not happen. Hire awyer to divorce me? Gu Juexi repeated his words. Pa Wen could not help but heave a sigh. He was therest night. After listening to Ye Yuwei, even as an outsider, he could clearly identify who was right in this case. He would no doubt pity her. Seeing Gu Juexi opening the door, he could no longer resist the urge to tell him. Mr. Gu... He was about to retort but something held his tongue. He knew that he had crossed the line and might have offended Gu Juexi. He had been working with him for ten years. No doubt, he understood him extremely well. As long as he felt he was right, he would stand firm even if it proved him wrong. Gu Juexi stared at PA Wen with a hint of impatience on his face. After a while, he turned to walk into the ward. PA Wen merely sighed and wished that Mrs. Gu would not turn against Mr. Gu as it would not do her any good. In the ward, even if Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi hade in, she did not move. Gu Juexi walked toward the bed, bent over suddenly and grabbed her chin. Why did you marry me? he asked. Chapter 27 - Fell for Him for Repaying Her Debt of Gratitude

Chapter 27: Fell for Him for Repaying Her Debt of Gratitude

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and met Gu Juexis intimate gaze. He was too close to her that she could not see him clearly. She could only feel the itchiness at the corner of her eyes where his eyshes rested. Falling for your wealth, status, and your physical appearance, Ye Yuwei responded with a soft husky voice. The most powerful and affluent heir with the highest social status in B city has naturally made a lot of women go nuts over you. It was a pity that their tricks were not as good as mine. Why dont... Before she could spit out herst word, her thin lips were brutally bitten by Gu Juexi. The iron taste of blood settled and spread in her mouth, which made her neither move or speak. Knowing that he was rough, Gu Juexi loosened up his bite on her lips. A deep bite mark stayed on her lips with a trace of blood. Tell the truth. He was tired of her attitude that aroused his uncontroble emotions. Ye Yuwei slowly regained her focus, her gaze fixed at Gu Juexis face. A hint of blood stain on his lipsher blood. Isnt that the truth? That was something Mr. Gu used to tell me. Ye Yuwei merely smiled, stating an economic principle that both of them were familiar with. Gu Juexis fists balled up the nket on both of her sides. He stared furiously at her disdainful eyes. For repaying your debt of gratitude? Gu Juexi asked. She fell for him to repay his kindness but little did she know that he was not the right guy. Startled, Ye Yuwei paused. But knowing that he had never failed to get the information that he wanted, she continued. The truth is what you think it is. After all, Mr. Gu only believes in what he thinks is right. Ye Yuwei did not go against him, she felt that her life no longer belonged to her. Being forced to look into his eyes and listen to him, she broke into a smile. What are youughing at? Gu Juexi was puzzled. Some people say that men are hard to please. When we love them with our whole heart and give our heart to them, they will trample on it and throw it away. Eventually, our heart breaks into pieces and stops beating. Only when we turned to leave with our crippled body, they will hold onto it tightly and give us their heart in return, as an act of kindness. But... Ye Yuwei stared deep into his eyes. Her eyes sparkled like the first time she met Gu Juexi. Knowing that she had not finished and that the next statement was definitely not something he wanted to hear. Little did they know that we do not appreciate that. They could never give us their heart as they could never offer something that they do not have. They love themselves more than anyone else. Ye Yuwei said as she stared at the man before her. Gu Juexi looked at her too. He knew that Ye Yuwei was breaking up with him. Her heart has been torn apart and had stopped beating. Was he upset or angry? He could not figure out the feeling in his heart now. Chapter 28 - So You Think I Would Do for You Anything You Want Me To?

Chapter 28: So You Think I Would Do for You Anything You Want Me To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei, I am not making this up for you. I am not that kind hearted but I want to let you knowdivorce me? Over my dead body! Gently, Gu Juexi licked the blood on her lips. She could feel his lips trembling. Rest assured. If I die, I will take you with me. Ye Yuwei eyes widened. She could not believe what she had just heard. Take her with him when he died? Ye Yuwei struggled to free herself from his grip. You are crazy! Ye Yuwei bit his tongue to stop him from going further and stared at him angrily. Since you hate me so much, why are you still keeping me by your side? You look more adorable when you are angry. Gu Juexi caressed her with one hand and his warm body pressed hard against hers. His left hand held her right hand that was hooked up to a drip, tightly. His finger pushed against her lips to stop her lip biting. Ye Yuwei took the opening and bit on his finger like she wanted to bit it off of his hand. Gu Juexi frowned slightly but that did not stop her. Ye Yuwei, you know what I like and what I do not like. So this is over. You are still Mrs. Gu, Gu Juexi whispered. Ye Yuwei loosened her bite on his finger. Why do you refuse to divorce me? Like I said, if you think this is embarrassing, I can tell the world that you divorced me because of an extramarital affair. She said softly, as if he had gone beyond what she could bear. Why do you want to divorce me? Gu Juexi responded with a question. Ye Yuwei looked at the man before her. Because I am not as great as I thought. My heart has died and ceased beating. Mr. Gu is beyond my reach and Army Uncle is dead. Are you happy now? Since the heart has died, why do you care whether our marriage is still workable? Gu Juexi retorted. My heart has died and I do not want my crippled body to be buried in your luxurious castle. You refuse to... You have fallen for me, havent you? Ye Yuweis lips curved up into a sneer. The ward sank into dead silence. Gu Juexi stood up slowly as he stared at Ye Yuwei, as if telling her, In your dreams! Ye Yuwei, so you think I would do for you anything you want me to? Gu Juexis voice was threatening. How important do you think you are? Ye Yuwei broke intoughter. Well, Mrs. Gu can try. Lets see whichwyer is so daring? Gu Juexi smiled as his hands squeezed her sides. Chapter 29 - Yu Sha’er’s Apology

Chapter 29: Yu Shaers Apology

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Biting her lips, Yuwei looked at the person approaching her. You dont rule B City. Try me, said Gu Juexi whose mood had apparently gotten better. I await yourwyers letter, said Gu Juexi while standing up and putting his hands in his pockets. The ward went back to silence after what Gu Juexi said, there was not a sound besides their breathing. JuexiCC Yu Shaers soft voice called out as Gu Juexi was about to leave. Not wanting to entertain the both of them, Yu Shaer closed her eyes. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Shaer who came into the ward with a fruit basket, followed by her managerCCQing. What brings you here? Gu Juexi squinted and asked monotonously. I came to visit Mrs. Gu. I was so worried about you that I misunderstood Mrs. Gu. It was my fault, I apologize, said Yu Shaer while putting the fruit basket on the table. Apologize? Misunderstood? Ye Yuwei sneered silently at Yu Shaer skilful acting. It has nothing to do with you, go home. Knowing that Ye Yuwei would not want to see her, Gu Juexi held in his impatience and said. Hearing what Gu Juexi said, Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and saw Gu Juexi pulling a long face and Yu Shaer standing behind him. Yu Shaer pursed her lips and trembled a little when she saw Ye Yuwei looking at her. Ye Yuwei struggled to get up and dodged when Gu Juexi tried to help her up. Leave? Why leave? Ye Yuwei sneered again silently. Gu Juexis hand froze in the air and he put it down quickly. You dont have to, I dont need fake apologies, said Ye Yuwei who was now sitting on the bed and looking at Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer then began to tear. She looked at Ye Yuwei and said pitifully, It was really my fault yesterday, Mrs. Gu. I was so worried that you might lie to Juexi that I had lost my mind... I am sorry... Cut your act. I dont want karma toe back to bite you. Ye Yuwei, do you have to be so harsh with your words? Not liking the harsh Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi interrupted and said. The Ye Yuwei he knew was not like this. She should not be like this. Ye Yuwei looked up and stared at Gu Juexi who got mad all of a sudden. I have done it so many times already anyway. Why would I pretend to be kind now? Does it make me less sinful? Gu Juexi almost exploded listening to Ye Yuwei being sarcastic. Oh, of course. No wonder you are mad. I am sorry that I acted up on your precious Yu Shaer. Then please make Miss Yu leave this ward or I really cant promise what else I would say. Please dont be like this, Mrs. Gu. I really didnt mean it... I have learnt my mistake, said Yu Shaer as she let her tears fall. I am really sorry Mrs. Gu. Yu Shaer then held Yu Yuweis hand tightly. Knowing what Yu Shaer was plotting, Ye Yuwei gave Yu Shaer a nice good p before she could use her hand to do it. The p was so hard that Yu Shaer fell on the floor. How stupid to use the same trick again and again. The force pulled the needle on Ye Yuweis hand out and her hand began to bleed. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi raised his hand and almost pped Ye Yuwei. Chapter 30 - Whats in Your Head?

Chapter 30: Whats in Your Head?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked up and stared at his hand in the air, as if waiting for the p. But it never came. Gu Juexis hand froze in the air before he put his hand down when he saw Ye Yuwei looking at him. Look at you! You look like a fishwife! Gu Juexi scolded, with his eyes on the back of her hand. Qing helped Yu Shaer up from the floor and screamed when she saw blood on Yu Shaers face. Yu Shaer stood up with Qings help and whimpered, Its okay if it makes Mrs. Gu feel better. What Yu Shaer said disgusted Ye Yuwei and it showed on Ye Yuweis face. What is in your head for you to use the same old trick again and again, Yu Shaer? asked Ye Yuwei, who then looked at Gu Juexi, I am sorry Mr. Gu. I really am not quite civilized. You can p me back if you feel it unfair for Miss Yu, what about that? Ye Yuwei a forced smile appeared on her pale face as she spoke. Little did she know, how ring her smile was. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuweis smiling face and realized for the first time that he didnt really know that face. There was sarcasm in her smile and that sarcasm made him lose his cool. You are disgusting like this, Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi said and left together with Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei smiled and looked at two of them leaving the ward, until they werepletely out of her sight. And then she cried. You are disgusting like this, Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweiughed out loud. Gu Juexi surely had no idea how the old Ye Yuwei disgusted herself. Yu Shaer was dragged out from the ward by Gu Juexi. Despite her burning face, Yu Shaer chuckled to herself. I am sorry, Juexi. Mrs. Gu must be... Gu Juexi took Yu Shaer to the emergency department for the wound on her face. Ye Yuwei must have used all her strength to p Yu Shaer. He could even see her body shaking when she pped her. How much hate there must be for Ye Yuwei to p someone this hard? And what the doctor said proved how hard the p actually wasCYu Shaers teeth were loosened and there was a tear at the corner of her mouth. Juexi, will I be disfigured? I know Mrs. Gu hates that I follow you everywhere, but I dont want to be disfigured. Yu Shaer gripped on Gu Juexis arm, cried. You wont be disfigured. Gu Juexiforted her. Yu Shaer nodded with her hands still on Gu Juexis wrist, What if Mrs. Gu still refuses to forgive me? Gu Juexi looked down at Yu Shaer with her swollen face, as if he was examining her. Frightened by how Gu Juexi was looking at her, Yu Shaer calmed her mind and asked, Juexi, why are you looking at me like that? There was innocence in Yu Shaer eyes. Nothing. Let Qing postpone all your schedules and go and rest at home, said Gu Juexi who then turned to leave. Wont you stay with me, Juexi? Yu Shaer held Gu Juexis wrist again and looked at him pitifully. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Shaer without saying a word. Okay... get back to work then. Yu Shaer slowly let go Gu Juexis arm and said softly. Gu Juexi told Qing to take good care of Yu Shaer and left the emergency department. Yu Shaer yanked her own shirt in anger and hissed in pain when she identally touched the wound on her face. I wont forget this, Ye Yuwei... pssssCC

Comments (4)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 31: The Discovery of the Road ident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not go back to Ye Yuweis ward after he left, because he realized something importantthe road ident. Qian Feng mentioned about the road ident, so did Ye Yuweist night. It was not something he was aware of. So, Gu Juexi left the hospital. In his car was PA Wen and in the backseat was an ultra-light notebook. The brand of the notebook was not quite visible, or more urately, there was no brand. It was Gu Juexis personal notebook. PA Wen has worked with Gu Juexi for ten years. Knowing Gu Juexi, he expected what he would want to look for after he calmed his mind. Gu Juexi turned on his notebook while PA Wen started the car engine. I copied this footage from the hotels staff. Hotels under Chu Enterprise normally keep records up to three years, so I managed to extract this two-year-old footage. Gu Juexi did not say a word but was obviously satisfied with what PA Wen did. The footage showed the recording of outside the hotel. There was no audio, but it was not hard to tell what happened from the recording. It looked like Yu Shaer and Ye Yuwei were fighting about something in the rain. Yu Shaer was saying something and Ye Yuwei was just standing and watching. When Yu Shaer tried to push Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei reacted and pushed Yu Shaer to the ground. That was when Gu Juexi appeared in the video. [Ye Yuwei, you are the cheapest person I have ever seen. Gu Juexi helped Yu Shaer who was on the floor up and looked at the woman resentfully. I didnt do it, she started it, I didnt. Ye Yuwei exined eagerly, her eyes begging, Please believe me, I really didnt do it on purpose. Dont touch me! And Ye Yuwei, who let youe here? Gu Juexi took a step back with Yu Shaer in his arms. There was me in his voice. Its your birthday, so I... Ye Yuwei, stop using excuses like this toe to me, I dont need you on my birthday. Be your Mrs. Gu and dont show up in front of me when I dont want you to. Ye Yuwei was shaking in the rain. Her eyes were downcast while her tears and raindrops ran down her face. And then she took out a present from her tote bag and said, I will leave now, this is the present I got for you... I just wanted to hand it to you, I dont mean anything else, I... Cut your act, Mrs. Gu, said Yu Shaer who pped the present away off of her hand. The present fell in the middle of the road. Ye Yuweis hands froze in the air as if she was still holding the present, her head lowered. A dropletcould be her tear or the raindropped at her foot. Ye Yuwei, stop embarrassing yourself here, Gu Juexi said and left with Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer chuckled, pushed Ye Yuwei down as they were leaving and tugged at Gu Juexis arm when he wanted to look back. Lets go Juexi, Mrs. Gu really should take care of your image. How embarrassing if people knew it was Mrs. Gu who was creating all this chaos. Yu Yuwei who was pushed to the floor did not get up immediately. She looked for the present and wanted to pick it up, but the sudden beam of light made her step back. Watch your way, damned woman! The driver shouted at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the ground and drove away. The present was crushed in the rain, so was her heart.] Gu Juexi clenched his fists on the notebook as he watched.

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 32: Do You Really Not Love Him Anymore?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer! PA Wen held his breath as he felt the atmosphere in the car getting tense. Move our project with Bo Shen Enterprise forward, said Gu Juexi who was barely holding in his anger. Mr. Gu. PA Wen called out, moving the project forward might ruin the whole thing, in that case... Damn it! Gu Juexi growled and flipped is notebook off hisp before PA Wen could finish. PA Wen, ... He wanted to say that Gu Juexi asked for it, but not at this time when Gu Juexi was furious. He had the feeling that mistress will never forgive Mr. Gu after he watched the video. And he finally understood why mistress stopped asking about Mr. Gu and stopped reminding him to take good care of Mr. Gu on his birthday. It was because her heart died two years ago. Gu Juexi leaned back on his chair and rubbed his temples. Ye Yuwei was serious about the divorce, but he was never going to admit it. She insisted on marrying him back then because she loved him. She loved him and only him. The idea of Ye Yuwei marrying him because of love grew in his head and stopped the truth in his heart froming out. The truth that Yu Yuwei married him out of gratitude. Between loving him and marrying out of gratitude, Gu Juexi made himself believe the former. Ye Yuwei loved him and only him. PA Wen did not say a word. After all, who was he toment on this? Ye Yuwei was lying in her bed and staring at the ceiling when she heard the door open. She was surprised by who the visitor was. Mr. Lu? said Ye Yuwei who struggled to get up. Lu Qichuan was holding a fruit basket, with a warm smile on his face. He put the fruit basket beside her bed and said, I should have sent you back yesterday, then none of this would have happened. Ye Yuwei rested her head on the pillow as she looked at the person apologizing. Sometimes she wondered how someone like Gu Juexi got a good friend like Lu Qichuan. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Lu. You have helped me enough yesterday, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. Lu Qichuan tilted his head with his hands crossed on his legs and asked, Do you know whats on the news? Ye Yuwei looked down without saying a thing. What could be on the news? The wife of Gu Juexi was despicable and cheap and begged for Gu Juexis love when she was only as good as his personal prostitute. She could tell without having to look at the news. Lu Qichuan apparently did not expect for an answer. Do you really not love him anymore? Love? Her love was dead. Ye Yuwei looked up at Lu Qichuan. Thanks foring to see me, Mr. Lu. But please do go back. I dont want you to get into trouble because of me. Lu Qichuan leaned back on his chair and looked at the girl with a pale face. This time, he reached out his hand and covered the girls face up to her eyes. And then his hand shook.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 33: The Reporters

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was confused. Mr. Lu... Lu Qichuan drew back his hand and smiled. Your eyes looked like someone I met ten years ago. You both have quiet eyes. Ye Yuweiughed. I thought you were going to say I looked like your ex-girlfriend. Maybe I wouldnt miss it if I had gone back earlier. Lu Qichuan said as if he had not done something weird, Were you perhaps from Fu... This is Ye Yuwei. The wards door swung open as a swarm of reporters flocked in. Ye Yuwei looked up in shock, but someone was already standing in front of her. Get out, who let all of you in? Lu Qichuans tall and buff physique hid Ye Yuwei perfectly behind himthere was sternness in his voice. The reporters obviously did not expect to see Lu Qichuan in the ward and paused for a moment. Ye Yuwei looked up at the person standing in front of her. It is... quite romantic. She would have fell for it if her heart had not been torn into pieces. Mr. Lu, said Ye Yuwei softly, Please go back. You dont have to be involved in this. She knew very well why these reporters were here. Maybe that person knew it too. Or maybe it was that persons idea for these reporters to show up in her ward. What brought Mr. Lu here? Isnt Mr. Lu good friend of Mr. Gus? one of the reporters asked. Lu Qichuan looked at the reporter emotionlessly. So what? We just wanted to ask if Mrs. Gu blocked Miss Yu Shaers car and caused her injuries out of jealousy. Mrs. Gu used the fact that you donated a liver to Mr. Gus mother to force him to marry you, is that true? About Mrs. Gu using Qian Feng, did Qian Feng confront you after the truth was exposed? What else would you do for fame and gain? Questions followed after questions, but Ye Yuwei remained silent. Lu Qichuan turned his head and saw Ye Yuwei holding tight onto her nket and his heart skipped a beat. Mrs. Gu, Miss Yu Shaer got hurt almost every time when you are present. Do you admit hurting her? Someone saw you pping Yu Shaer when she wanted to buy you clothes at the mall because you thought that she was trying to provoke you, is that true? It was the very first time Lu Qichuan witnessed the violence ofnguage. All harsh words he could think of were used on this twenty-five year old girl. She held it all in without saying a thing. Not because she did not want to defend herself, but because she knew no one would believe her. She did not want to insult herself by telling truth that nobody believed. So, she defended her pride by remaining silent. Lu Qichuan raised his hand slightly and tried to hold her hand, but put it down eventually and looked at the reporters. Are you done? What evidence do you have for those usations? Lu Qichuan looked upset. This was the first time he showed his true emotions in front of people, for Ye Yuwei.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 34: The Words He Said

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could not resist the urge to raise her head and look at Lu Qichuan who was still standing before her. Why is Mr. Lu always helping Mrs. Gu? Could it be a skeleton in the closet? Or is it a trick? Ye Yuwei suddenly sneered. Well, that was the reason Ye Yuwei was silent all this while. These people were just too despicable. Lu Qichuan turned his head and met her gaze. Look, I told you. As long as a group of dogs found the prey, they will never loosen their bites. They will bite it brutally, tear it apart, and swallow it. You cannot reason with mad dogs. They do not understand, Ye Yuwei said softly as if only for Lu Qichuans ears. Lu Qichuan regained hisposure and smiled at Ye Yuwei. You are right. Like a dog always pouncing on the stool. They never see the good in people and always pick up something awful. Even if they could find nothing, they will still dig something awful elsewhere, rub it on others and lick it. Just like a dog. They were singing the same tune andparing the paparazzi to mad dogs. Hearing this, the paparazzis face turned ghastly. Why are you still here? Do you want me to call a dog trainer to take you all away? Lu Qichuan turned to look at the paparazzi. I am sorry to get you involved. Ye Yuweiughed at herself after the paparazzi left. Remaining silent would no doubt stop these paparazzi from getting new attack points, but it will not stop them from attacking you. Why are you still keeping silent? Lu Qichuan sat down again and looked at the girl on the bed. If I retaliate, it will be endless torture. I just want to put all of these to an end, Ye Yuwei whispered. Do you really want to leave Brother Gu? Lu Qichuan was slightly startled. Gu Juexi would never let her go. Ye Yuwei lowered her head. Lu Qichuan stopped asking. Reaching home, Gu Juexi knew nothing about the incident in hospital. Gu Juexi saw the box full of Ye Yuwei belongings in the bedroom. An ineffable sensation of irritability filled him. In a rage, he kicked the suitcase, which fell open. His cold gaze swept across her belongings in disdain. She is really good at nothing and even her suitcase is inferior. When he walked near the bed, a notebook slipped out of the suitcase. His eyes narrowed, he bent over to pick it up. It was a cheap notebook with cartoon designs and probably cost nothing more than two dors. Gu Juexi subconsciously opened the notebook and was surprised by the very first page. A signature and a line of words fell within his sight. It was his signature. Apany with integrity will never copse. I remember that Mr. Gu said this before. Apany with integrity will never copse. Her voice filled with admiration towards seemed to have awoken something in him. She remembered the words that even he, himself, did not seem to remember.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 35: The Broken FriendshipDXiao Yaojing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a line of words on the page after the signature. [November 11, 2011, Sunny day. Today is the happiest day of my life. I met him.] It was six years ago. What had he done in November, six years ago? Gu Juexi checked his phone to confirm that he had never met Ye Yuwei before the marriage. What did I do in November 2011? Gu Jue asked, frustrated. PA Wen who had just reached home was slightly startled. Although he did not know why Gu Juexi asked such a question, he quickly recalled the incident that happened six years ago. In November 2011, Mr. Gu chaired a year-end meeting in America at A City. On November 10, you went to A City for a speech about Economics in B College on November 11. Then, you stayed there for a couple of days with Yu... PA Wen suddenly paused. He knew that he should not talk about Yu Shaer. An Economics speech at B College? Gu Juexi lowered head, his gaze fell on his own signature on the notebook. Ye Yuwei was not a student of B College. She enrolled at a college in B City. Does she have any good friend during college time? Gu Juexi suddenly got up. He was trying to get proof that she loved him like a drowning man grasping at thest straw. Seeing Mr. Gus current situation, he was actually more pitiful than Mrs. Gu. PA Wen thought to himself, It is toote. No. Mrs. Gu had a good friend before, but their friendship was broken. PA Wen said formally. I want to see her right away. Gu Juexi said as he walked out with the notebook in his grasp. The conversation ended. PA Wen lowered his head, his gaze fell on his slippers. From now onwards, he would not be able to rest well for quite some time. Ye Yuwei best friend during college was Xiao Yaojing, who was currently working in a bank. Her fathersst name was Xiao while her mothers was Yao. As her father hoped that his daughter could be virtuous and quiet (Jing), thus the nameD Xiao Yaojing. It was such an irony that she did not turn out the same as her name. Being escorted by two bodyguards and forced into a car, Xiao Yaojing struggled until she saw the man sitting in the car. Ah, it is Mr. Gu. Her voice was indifferent, with a hint of irony. What is this? Gu Juexi paid no regard to her voice and threw a notebook at her. Xiao Yaojing had a baby face, but her temper was extremely bad, like a firecracker. She is still keeping this? Well, she is shameless, of course she would keep this. She gazed down and took the notebook. Miss Xiao, do not be sarcastic. Gu Jue furrowed his brow, refusing to hear her words. The corner of her lips lifted into a sneer. You want to know how shameless she is with this notebook? Did you ask her yourself? It can be a good reason for you to jeer at her. Just ask her what crazy stuff she did to attend your speech in A City. Xiao Yaojing threw the notebook back at Gu Juexi, opened the door and got down the car. PA Wen was rendered speechless. Miss Xiao you are my idol. You are the first person to do this to Mr. Gu. The two bodyguards blocked her way as soon as she got off the car. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath, turned her head only to see the man who was still sitting in the car with a long face. Mr. Gu, you really couldnt find a reason to jeer at her, could you? You didnt read the news? Thanks to you, she is now theughing stock of B City. Are you still not happy? Gu Juexi raised his head, stared at her with a searching nce. Xiao Yaojing could not help but tremble.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 36: I Shall Wait and See the Day You Get Hurt ying with Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss Xiao, I am running out of patience. I am sorry, noment. Xiao Yaojing stared at Gu Juexi. Miss Xiao, I wont repeat my words the third time. Wen Tao, call Zhuo Sheng Bank and tell them that their staff has offended me. He was still holding the phone in his hand. Gu Juexi... Mr. Gu, this will upset Mrs. Gu. PA Wen felt that he should stop him from ying with fire. Or else, Mrs. Gu would retaliate. Call now. His tone was indifferent. Just go ahead. I shall wait and see the day you get hurt ying with fire. PA Wen took out his phone. Gu Juexi was still staring at Xiao Yaojing, waiting for her to respond. The rumor is true. Mr. Gu is extremely despicable. Xiao Yaojing suddenly smiled. I just need the answer. I do not care about the process. Gu Juexi answered coolly. What would you do after this? Inform the media and let them tell the public that Mrs. Gu did such a foolish thing for Mr. Gu? Xiao Yaojing sneered. Gu Juexi furrowed his brow. PA Wen was presently covered in cold sweat. Miss Xiao, you are really brave. Well, Ye Yuwei really has no sense of shame falling for someone beyond her reach, falling into such a sorry state and being attacked by the media. She asked for all these. Are you waiting for me to call HR that is paying your wages? Restraining his anger, Gu Juexi stared coldly at PA Wen. PA Wen trembled and hurriedly called Zhuo Sheng Bank. Xiao Yaojing was sacked right after the call. Hanging up her phone, her hands were still shaking as she watched the man in the car. Mr. Gus dictatorship is truly eye-opening. You may leave now. I will never sell her out. That is herst piece of dignity. Gu Juexi was puzzled. What had Ye Yuwei actually done, even an ex-friend was still siding her? PA Wens back was wet through, soaked in sweat. Mrs. Gus friend is not inferior to her. That is great. Gu Juexi rolled up the window and instructed PA Wen to leave. Watching the car leave, Xiao Yaojing loosened her fists. She could not help butugh at herselfwhat was she after to offend the most powerful person in B City for a friend that was no more? In the car, PA Wen drove carefully while looking at Gu Juexi who was still staring at the notebook. I thought you said they are no longer friends? Gu Jue suddenly asked. That is true, PA Wen wiped off his sweat as he answered. But they broke up because of you. You are theirmon enemy! Unfortunately, PA Wen dared not say this. Ye Yuwei is truly something. She is capable of making many people take her side. Gu Juexi fiddled with the notebook. But suddenly, he threw it to the front of the car. The notebook hit the windshield and bounced off. PA Wen shivered again. How he wished he could apply for leave now. Recently, Mr. Gus mood swings were worse than a woman having a period. Pick it up! Gu Juexi was burning in rage, like a woman reaching an early menopause. Chapter 31 - The Discovery of the Road Accident

Chapter 31: The Discovery of the Road ident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not go back to Ye Yuweis ward after he left, because he realized something importantthe road ident. Qian Feng mentioned about the road ident, so did Ye Yuweist night. It was not something he was aware of. So, Gu Juexi left the hospital. In his car was PA Wen and in the backseat was an ultra-light notebook. The brand of the notebook was not quite visible, or more urately, there was no brand. It was Gu Juexis personal notebook. PA Wen has worked with Gu Juexi for ten years. Knowing Gu Juexi, he expected what he would want to look for after he calmed his mind. Gu Juexi turned on his notebook while PA Wen started the car engine. I copied this footage from the hotels staff. Hotels under Chu Enterprise normally keep records up to three years, so I managed to extract this two-year-old footage. Gu Juexi did not say a word but was obviously satisfied with what PA Wen did. The footage showed the recording of outside the hotel. There was no audio, but it was not hard to tell what happened from the recording. It looked like Yu Shaer and Ye Yuwei were fighting about something in the rain. Yu Shaer was saying something and Ye Yuwei was just standing and watching. When Yu Shaer tried to push Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei reacted and pushed Yu Shaer to the ground. That was when Gu Juexi appeared in the video. [Ye Yuwei, you are the cheapest person I have ever seen. Gu Juexi helped Yu Shaer who was on the floor up and looked at the woman resentfully. I didnt do it, she started it, I didnt. Ye Yuwei exined eagerly, her eyes begging, Please believe me, I really didnt do it on purpose. Dont touch me! And Ye Yuwei, who let youe here? Gu Juexi took a step back with Yu Shaer in his arms. There was me in his voice. Its your birthday, so I... Ye Yuwei, stop using excuses like this toe to me, I dont need you on my birthday. Be your Mrs. Gu and dont show up in front of me when I dont want you to. Ye Yuwei was shaking in the rain. Her eyes were downcast while her tears and raindrops ran down her face. And then she took out a present from her tote bag and said, I will leave now, this is the present I got for you... I just wanted to hand it to you, I dont mean anything else, I... Cut your act, Mrs. Gu, said Yu Shaer who pped the present away off of her hand. The present fell in the middle of the road. Ye Yuweis hands froze in the air as if she was still holding the present, her head lowered. A dropletcould be her tear or the raindropped at her foot. Ye Yuwei, stop embarrassing yourself here, Gu Juexi said and left with Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer chuckled, pushed Ye Yuwei down as they were leaving and tugged at Gu Juexis arm when he wanted to look back. Lets go Juexi, Mrs. Gu really should take care of your image. How embarrassing if people knew it was Mrs. Gu who was creating all this chaos. Yu Yuwei who was pushed to the floor did not get up immediately. She looked for the present and wanted to pick it up, but the sudden beam of light made her step back. Watch your way, damned woman! The driver shouted at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the ground and drove away. The present was crushed in the rain, so was her heart.] Gu Juexi clenched his fists on the notebook as he watched. Chapter 32 - Do You Really Not Love Him Anymore?

Chapter 32: Do You Really Not Love Him Anymore?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer! PA Wen held his breath as he felt the atmosphere in the car getting tense. Move our project with Bo Shen Enterprise forward, said Gu Juexi who was barely holding in his anger. Mr. Gu. PA Wen called out, moving the project forward might ruin the whole thing, in that case... Damn it! Gu Juexi growled and flipped is notebook off hisp before PA Wen could finish. PA Wen, ... He wanted to say that Gu Juexi asked for it, but not at this time when Gu Juexi was furious. He had the feeling that mistress will never forgive Mr. Gu after he watched the video. And he finally understood why mistress stopped asking about Mr. Gu and stopped reminding him to take good care of Mr. Gu on his birthday. It was because her heart died two years ago. Gu Juexi leaned back on his chair and rubbed his temples. Ye Yuwei was serious about the divorce, but he was never going to admit it. She insisted on marrying him back then because she loved him. She loved him and only him. The idea of Ye Yuwei marrying him because of love grew in his head and stopped the truth in his heart froming out. The truth that Yu Yuwei married him out of gratitude. Between loving him and marrying out of gratitude, Gu Juexi made himself believe the former. Ye Yuwei loved him and only him. PA Wen did not say a word. After all, who was he toment on this? Ye Yuwei was lying in her bed and staring at the ceiling when she heard the door open. She was surprised by who the visitor was. Mr. Lu? said Ye Yuwei who struggled to get up. Lu Qichuan was holding a fruit basket, with a warm smile on his face. He put the fruit basket beside her bed and said, I should have sent you back yesterday, then none of this would have happened. Ye Yuwei rested her head on the pillow as she looked at the person apologizing. Sometimes she wondered how someone like Gu Juexi got a good friend like Lu Qichuan. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Lu. You have helped me enough yesterday, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. Lu Qichuan tilted his head with his hands crossed on his legs and asked, Do you know whats on the news? Ye Yuwei looked down without saying a thing. What could be on the news? The wife of Gu Juexi was despicable and cheap and begged for Gu Juexis love when she was only as good as his personal prostitute. She could tell without having to look at the news. Lu Qichuan apparently did not expect for an answer. Do you really not love him anymore? Love? Her love was dead. Ye Yuwei looked up at Lu Qichuan. Thanks foring to see me, Mr. Lu. But please do go back. I dont want you to get into trouble because of me. Lu Qichuan leaned back on his chair and looked at the girl with a pale face. This time, he reached out his hand and covered the girls face up to her eyes. And then his hand shook. Chapter 33 - The Reporters

Chapter 33: The Reporters

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was confused. Mr. Lu... Lu Qichuan drew back his hand and smiled. Your eyes looked like someone I met ten years ago. You both have quiet eyes. Ye Yuweiughed. I thought you were going to say I looked like your ex-girlfriend. Maybe I wouldnt miss it if I had gone back earlier. Lu Qichuan said as if he had not done something weird, Were you perhaps from Fu... This is Ye Yuwei. The wards door swung open as a swarm of reporters flocked in. Ye Yuwei looked up in shock, but someone was already standing in front of her. Get out, who let all of you in? Lu Qichuans tall and buff physique hid Ye Yuwei perfectly behind himthere was sternness in his voice. The reporters obviously did not expect to see Lu Qichuan in the ward and paused for a moment. Ye Yuwei looked up at the person standing in front of her. It is... quite romantic. She would have fell for it if her heart had not been torn into pieces. Mr. Lu, said Ye Yuwei softly, Please go back. You dont have to be involved in this. She knew very well why these reporters were here. Maybe that person knew it too. Or maybe it was that persons idea for these reporters to show up in her ward. What brought Mr. Lu here? Isnt Mr. Lu good friend of Mr. Gus? one of the reporters asked. Lu Qichuan looked at the reporter emotionlessly. So what? We just wanted to ask if Mrs. Gu blocked Miss Yu Shaers car and caused her injuries out of jealousy. Mrs. Gu used the fact that you donated a liver to Mr. Gus mother to force him to marry you, is that true? About Mrs. Gu using Qian Feng, did Qian Feng confront you after the truth was exposed? What else would you do for fame and gain? Questions followed after questions, but Ye Yuwei remained silent. Lu Qichuan turned his head and saw Ye Yuwei holding tight onto her nket and his heart skipped a beat. Mrs. Gu, Miss Yu Shaer got hurt almost every time when you are present. Do you admit hurting her? Someone saw you pping Yu Shaer when she wanted to buy you clothes at the mall because you thought that she was trying to provoke you, is that true? It was the very first time Lu Qichuan witnessed the violence ofnguage. All harsh words he could think of were used on this twenty-five year old girl. She held it all in without saying a thing. Not because she did not want to defend herself, but because she knew no one would believe her. She did not want to insult herself by telling truth that nobody believed. So, she defended her pride by remaining silent. Lu Qichuan raised his hand slightly and tried to hold her hand, but put it down eventually and looked at the reporters. Are you done? What evidence do you have for those usations? Lu Qichuan looked upset. This was the first time he showed his true emotions in front of people, for Ye Yuwei. Chapter 34 - The Words He Said

Chapter 34: The Words He Said

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could not resist the urge to raise her head and look at Lu Qichuan who was still standing before her. Why is Mr. Lu always helping Mrs. Gu? Could it be a skeleton in the closet? Or is it a trick? Ye Yuwei suddenly sneered. Well, that was the reason Ye Yuwei was silent all this while. These people were just too despicable. Lu Qichuan turned his head and met her gaze. Look, I told you. As long as a group of dogs found the prey, they will never loosen their bites. They will bite it brutally, tear it apart, and swallow it. You cannot reason with mad dogs. They do not understand, Ye Yuwei said softly as if only for Lu Qichuans ears. Lu Qichuan regained hisposure and smiled at Ye Yuwei. You are right. Like a dog always pouncing on the stool. They never see the good in people and always pick up something awful. Even if they could find nothing, they will still dig something awful elsewhere, rub it on others and lick it. Just like a dog. They were singing the same tune andparing the paparazzi to mad dogs. Hearing this, the paparazzis face turned ghastly. Why are you still here? Do you want me to call a dog trainer to take you all away? Lu Qichuan turned to look at the paparazzi. I am sorry to get you involved. Ye Yuweiughed at herself after the paparazzi left. Remaining silent would no doubt stop these paparazzi from getting new attack points, but it will not stop them from attacking you. Why are you still keeping silent? Lu Qichuan sat down again and looked at the girl on the bed. If I retaliate, it will be endless torture. I just want to put all of these to an end, Ye Yuwei whispered. Do you really want to leave Brother Gu? Lu Qichuan was slightly startled. Gu Juexi would never let her go. Ye Yuwei lowered her head. Lu Qichuan stopped asking. Reaching home, Gu Juexi knew nothing about the incident in hospital. Gu Juexi saw the box full of Ye Yuwei belongings in the bedroom. An ineffable sensation of irritability filled him. In a rage, he kicked the suitcase, which fell open. His cold gaze swept across her belongings in disdain. She is really good at nothing and even her suitcase is inferior. When he walked near the bed, a notebook slipped out of the suitcase. His eyes narrowed, he bent over to pick it up. It was a cheap notebook with cartoon designs and probably cost nothing more than two dors. Gu Juexi subconsciously opened the notebook and was surprised by the very first page. A signature and a line of words fell within his sight. It was his signature. Apany with integrity will never copse. I remember that Mr. Gu said this before. Apany with integrity will never copse. Her voice filled with admiration towards seemed to have awoken something in him. She remembered the words that even he, himself, did not seem to remember. Chapter 35 - The Broken Friendship―Xiao Yaojing

Chapter 35: The Broken FriendshipDXiao Yaojing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a line of words on the page after the signature. [November 11, 2011, Sunny day. Today is the happiest day of my life. I met him.] It was six years ago. What had he done in November, six years ago? Gu Juexi checked his phone to confirm that he had never met Ye Yuwei before the marriage. What did I do in November 2011? Gu Jue asked, frustrated. PA Wen who had just reached home was slightly startled. Although he did not know why Gu Juexi asked such a question, he quickly recalled the incident that happened six years ago. In November 2011, Mr. Gu chaired a year-end meeting in America at A City. On November 10, you went to A City for a speech about Economics in B College on November 11. Then, you stayed there for a couple of days with Yu... PA Wen suddenly paused. He knew that he should not talk about Yu Shaer. An Economics speech at B College? Gu Juexi lowered head, his gaze fell on his own signature on the notebook. Ye Yuwei was not a student of B College. She enrolled at a college in B City. Does she have any good friend during college time? Gu Juexi suddenly got up. He was trying to get proof that she loved him like a drowning man grasping at thest straw. Seeing Mr. Gus current situation, he was actually more pitiful than Mrs. Gu. PA Wen thought to himself, It is toote. No. Mrs. Gu had a good friend before, but their friendship was broken. PA Wen said formally. I want to see her right away. Gu Juexi said as he walked out with the notebook in his grasp. The conversation ended. PA Wen lowered his head, his gaze fell on his slippers. From now onwards, he would not be able to rest well for quite some time. Ye Yuwei best friend during college was Xiao Yaojing, who was currently working in a bank. Her fathersst name was Xiao while her mothers was Yao. As her father hoped that his daughter could be virtuous and quiet (Jing), thus the nameD Xiao Yaojing. It was such an irony that she did not turn out the same as her name. Being escorted by two bodyguards and forced into a car, Xiao Yaojing struggled until she saw the man sitting in the car. Ah, it is Mr. Gu. Her voice was indifferent, with a hint of irony. What is this? Gu Juexi paid no regard to her voice and threw a notebook at her. Xiao Yaojing had a baby face, but her temper was extremely bad, like a firecracker. She is still keeping this? Well, she is shameless, of course she would keep this. She gazed down and took the notebook. Miss Xiao, do not be sarcastic. Gu Jue furrowed his brow, refusing to hear her words. The corner of her lips lifted into a sneer. You want to know how shameless she is with this notebook? Did you ask her yourself? It can be a good reason for you to jeer at her. Just ask her what crazy stuff she did to attend your speech in A City. Xiao Yaojing threw the notebook back at Gu Juexi, opened the door and got down the car. PA Wen was rendered speechless. Miss Xiao you are my idol. You are the first person to do this to Mr. Gu. The two bodyguards blocked her way as soon as she got off the car. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath, turned her head only to see the man who was still sitting in the car with a long face. Mr. Gu, you really couldnt find a reason to jeer at her, could you? You didnt read the news? Thanks to you, she is now theughing stock of B City. Are you still not happy? Gu Juexi raised his head, stared a Chapter 36 - I Shall Wait and See the Day You Get Hurt Playing with Fire

Chapter 36: I Shall Wait and See the Day You Get Hurt ying with Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss Xiao, I am running out of patience. I am sorry, noment. Xiao Yaojing stared at Gu Juexi. Miss Xiao, I wont repeat my words the third time. Wen Tao, call Zhuo Sheng Bank and tell them that their staff has offended me. He was still holding the phone in his hand. Gu Juexi... Mr. Gu, this will upset Mrs. Gu. PA Wen felt that he should stop him from ying with fire. Or else, Mrs. Gu would retaliate. Call now. His tone was indifferent. Just go ahead. I shall wait and see the day you get hurt ying with fire. PA Wen took out his phone. Gu Juexi was still staring at Xiao Yaojing, waiting for her to respond. The rumor is true. Mr. Gu is extremely despicable. Xiao Yaojing suddenly smiled. I just need the answer. I do not care about the process. Gu Juexi answered coolly. What would you do after this? Inform the media and let them tell the public that Mrs. Gu did such a foolish thing for Mr. Gu? Xiao Yaojing sneered. Gu Juexi furrowed his brow. PA Wen was presently covered in cold sweat. Miss Xiao, you are really brave. Well, Ye Yuwei really has no sense of shame falling for someone beyond her reach, falling into such a sorry state and being attacked by the media. She asked for all these. Are you waiting for me to call HR that is paying your wages? Restraining his anger, Gu Juexi stared coldly at PA Wen. PA Wen trembled and hurriedly called Zhuo Sheng Bank. Xiao Yaojing was sacked right after the call. Hanging up her phone, her hands were still shaking as she watched the man in the car. Mr. Gus dictatorship is truly eye-opening. You may leave now. I will never sell her out. That is herst piece of dignity. Gu Juexi was puzzled. What had Ye Yuwei actually done, even an ex-friend was still siding her? PA Wens back was wet through, soaked in sweat. Mrs. Gus friend is not inferior to her. That is great. Gu Juexi rolled up the window and instructed PA Wen to leave. Watching the car leave, Xiao Yaojing loosened her fists. She could not help butugh at herselfwhat was she after to offend the most powerful person in B City for a friend that was no more? In the car, PA Wen drove carefully while looking at Gu Juexi who was still staring at the notebook. I thought you said they are no longer friends? Gu Jue suddenly asked. That is true, PA Wen wiped off his sweat as he answered. But they broke up because of you. You are theirmon enemy! Unfortunately, PA Wen dared not say this. Ye Yuwei is truly something. She is capable of making many people take her side. Gu Juexi fiddled with the notebook. But suddenly, he threw it to the front of the car. The notebook hit the windshield and bounced off. PA Wen shivered again. How he wished he could apply for leave now. Recently, Mr. Gus mood swings were worse than a woman having a period. Pick it up! Gu Juexi was burning in rage, like a woman reaching an early menopause. Chapter 37 - Your Brother Juexi is Standing Right Behind You Now

Chapter 37: Your Brother Juexi is Standing Right Behind You Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A fiery wave of me burned furiously in Gu Juexis heart. It seemed that nothing had gone right for him recently and most importantly, he could no longer control Ye Yuwei. How annoying! While Gu Juexi was still burning with anger, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he subconsciously threw his phone away. Mr. Gu... PA Wen tried to stop him but it was in vain. Gu Juexi could not help but take a deep breath and picked up the phone again. Brother Juexi, thank you so much. Yu Shaer was extremely excited. What are you thank me for? Gu Juexi frowned. What had he done? This time, in the ward, Yu Shaer was looking at Ye Yuwei, beaming in pride. Brother Juexi, you are too kind to me. Even though Mrs. Gu had hurt me many times, she is your wife after all. I know you do this for me but the paparazzi that you hired are disturbing Mrs. Gu. This is not good. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes, a dull humming in her head was killing her. The paparazzi went to Ye Yuweis ward? Gu Juexi knitted his brow. Yeah, I know you did this to avenge me. In fact, I am all right. I just suffered some minor injuries. But Mrs. Gus injuries seem to be more serious. Gu Juexi hung up before she could finish herst word. But Yu Shaer did not stop and continued with her mushy talk. Choked with pride, she looked at Ye Yuwei and hung up the phone slowly. Ye Yuwei, look! What is so good being Mrs. Gu? Brother Juexi is sick of you. He hates you. Who do you think you are to fight with me? Yu Shaer snarled. Yu Shaer, you feel insecure, dont you? That is why you are here to show off. Bearing the pain in her head, Ye Yuwei slowly opened her eyes only to see Yu Shaer standing before her. I feel insecure? Do I look like I feel insecure? Brother Juexi loves me. I am his one and only. I will be Mrs. Gu one day. Yu Shaer screamed as she looked down at Ye Yuwei. Yu Shaer, do you know why he loves you so much, but does not divorce me and marry you? Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer who was slowly approaching her. She waved at her again, signaling her to get closer. Why? Yu Shaer narrowed her eyes as she walked nearer. Just as Yu Shaer was standing by her bed, Ye Yuwei grabbed the ss on the table and poured the contents at her face. Yu Shaer yelped and stepped back. Because you are stupid. Calmly, Ye Yuwei ced the ss back on the table as she stared at the woman who was still screaming. Yu Shaer, stop challenging me. Dont tell me I am straightforward. Please excuse my blunt remarks. I have to tell you this. I am bad-tempered. Please excuse my misconduct. If you dare to fool around with me again. The thing on your face would definitely be sulfuric acid. There is nothing a notorious woman like me cant do. You are most wee to try. Ye Yuwei was not threatening her. Everything that she said was true. You wretched shrew! Yu Shaer stared angrily at Ye Yuwei. Her face was dripping wet. Watch yourself. Your Brother Juexi is standing right behind you. Bitch! Dont you dare lie to me again! Yu Shaer shouted as she raised her hand to p Ye Yuwei. Chapter 38 - It is Such a Precious Thing. Dont Waste It on Me

Chapter 38: It is Such a Precious Thing. Dont Waste It on Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi grabbed Yu Shaers hand that was lifted high in the air. The next second, color drained from her face like she was going to pass out. Pfft... I told you. Why dont you trust me? Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer helplessly. His cold gaze swept passed Ye Yuwei. He did not like Ye Yuwei behaving this way as it was beyond his control. Well, I will stop picking on her. Ye Yuwei merely shrugged her shoulders and looked away. What are you doing here? Loosening his grasp, Gu Juexi stared at Yu Shaer and knitted his brow. Brother Juexi, I heard that the paparazzi are here so I came over to help Mrs. Gu. But guess what, when I got rid of them, Mrs. Gu threw the drink at my face and called me a bitch. So... Yu Shaer busted into tears. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. She suddenly felt that Yu Shaer was an amazing actor. She was truly lost to her. Ye Yuwei raised her head and met Gu Juexis searching nce. Her lips slightly curved as she said innocently, Please ept my apologies, Mr. Gu. My bad, I could not resist the urge to hurt your sweetheart. Gu Juexi was stung by her bitter and sarcastic response. He hated the way she treated him. He extremely hated this. She was supposed to smile at him every time he looked at her, as if he was her one and only. Standing at the ce where Gu Juexi could not see her, Yu Shaer wished she could kill Ye Yuwei with her eyes. But she was not capable of handling her. Gu Juexi let go of Yu Shaers hand and walked towards Ye Yuwei. He pressed his arms against hers and bent forward. Is it funny? She could feel his breath on her face but she could hardly see him. They were too close to each other. I will handle the paparazzi. You are still Mrs. Gu. Nothing has changed. Only when everything was the same as they used to be, could he regain his calm and peaceful life. Ye Yuwei sighed. Mr. Gu, I have yet to beg you for help, why would you want to handle it on your own? Are you not afraid of losing face? Crack! As soon as she finished talking, Gu Juexi got up and swept his arm across the table, causing the empty ss to fall to the ground. The atmosphere was growing increasingly tense. Just because Mrs. Gu turned against you, you lost your temper from embarrassment, havent you? PA Wens heart skipped a beat. At this moment, Ye Yuweis was also trembling, wondering what had provoked Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, dont take my effort for granted. Gu Juexi snarled. I am sorry, Mr. Gu. It is such a precious thing. Dont waste it on me. Disregarding every aspect of etiquette, Ye Yuwei responded. Can I retreat now? PA Wen asked himself. Chapter 39 - I Shall Wait for the Day You Beg Me

Chapter 39: I Shall Wait for the Day You Beg Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei, what are you talking about? Yu Shaer shouted loudly. Shut up? Did I ask you? Gu Juexi shouted even louder. CEO, she is the person you love the most. You had just surprised us. Ye Yuwei was stunned by his sudden remark. Things had started to get more interesting. Brother Juexi. Yu Shaer flew into a great panic. Her eyes were flooded with tears. Miss Yu, CEO is a bit busy and not in a good mood today. CEO will certainly visit you when he cools down. Let me give you a lift. Slightly startled, PA Wen hurriedly said. Yu Shaer pushed him away and walked out furiously. PA Wen sighed and rushed after her. The ward regained its peace and silence after they left. Ye Yuweiid down silently. All she needed now was a good rest. What exactly do you want? Seeing this, Gu Juexi pressed his arms against her shoulder to stop her from sleeping. Divorce. In your dream! Then we have nothing to talk about. Ye Yuwei shrugged off his arms and turned her back on him. Hastily, Gu Juexi held her shoulders and turned her around to face him. Ye Yuwei, I am running out of patience. Enough is enough. Her shoulders were nearly crushed by his firm grasp. Do you really think this is embarrassing? If that is the case, you can divorce me instead. I am not afraid of losing face. Ye Yuwei looked him in the eyes earnestly. Is it because of Lu Qichuan that you cant wait to divorce me? Once again, he tightened his grip. CEO, its alright if you dont respect me, but please show some respect to your friend. Hearing his remarks, she raised her brows in anger. Mrs. Gu is truly fickle and unfaithful. You even targeted your husbandsrade. Lu Qichuan is attracted to you and helps you in the hospital, isnt he? You are the one who called the paparazzi. You set me up. Ye Yuwei retorted loudly. They stared angrily at each other. The loud noise lingered in the air for a long while, followed by dead silence. Gu Juexi had lost his mind, surrounded by a strange feeling. Gu Juexi hated that Lu Qichuan helped her in the hospital. On the other hand, Ye Yuwei hated that he cared for Yu Shaer and she wished she could hit Yu Shaer until she could not hit back. I didnt do that. Gu Juexi answered dully. CEO, since when did you learn how to tell lies? Is it for Yu Shaer? Right...I understand. F*ck! What do you know? Bursting with anger, Gu Juexi suddenly got up and stared at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was stunned as this was the first time she heard Gu Juexi uttered the vulgar word. Even Gu Juexi, himself, was shocked. Not because of the vulgar word but because it was Ye Yuwei who was capable of making him say that. He never said that since he got out of military service. Well, since you like to seek trouble. I shall wait for the day you beg me. As soon as Gu Juexi finished talking, he kicked the stool and walked out the door. Ye Yuwei merely sneered. The person who begs you has died. Chapter 40 - Waiting for Me to Beg You?

Chapter 40: Waiting for Me to Beg You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei did not meet Gu Juexi until the day she was discharged from the hospital. The day she was discharged, she was told by the doctor to pay the bill of more than ten thousand dors. Ye Yuwei stood at the cashier, the lobby was abuzz with muted chatters. Just as she raised her head, Gu Juexi who was not around for quite some time came into sight. Regaining his demeanor, he was still the same as he was a few days ago. His lips curved into a sneer for he enjoyed seeing her caught in such an awkward predicament. Ye Yuwei nearly broke intoughter. Childish! She had nothing with herno phone, wallet, money, and not even a person to turn to. Naturally, he knew this. He was waiting for Ye Yuwei to beg him. Mrs. Gu, would you like to pay by card or cash? Could you be a little faster? The nurse at the cashier was growing impatient. Ye Yuwei hugged herself. She had none of these. She did not have money with her and no one would help her. Sorry, can I make a call to my friend? Ye Yuwei asked softly. Hurry up. The nurse threw her an annoyed look and continue working. The security guard followed Ye Yuwei closely when she left the cashier, afraid that she would just walk away without paying. The feeling of being monitored was painful. Gu Juexi was truly a master in this matter. He was good at torturing a person. He did not care about others feelings. How cruel. Sitting rested at the lobby, Ye Yuwei took a peep at the security guard and quickly lowered her head. This woman is just too shameless. I heard that she has even seduced Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan scolded the paparazzi for her. How shameless! Now that she is thrown out of her house. Serves her right! Pfft...She cant even pay the fee. Such a pathetic person. There was no sense of sympathy in their words, but rather, disgust. Lowering her head, Ye Yuwei listened to the mocking chatters around her, caressing her broken palm. Suddenly, a shadow came into sight. Gu Juexi stood proudly before her. Ye Yuwei, do you understand now? You are nothing without me. Gu Juexi looked at her awkward situation with satisfaction, waiting for her to beg him. Ye Yuwei looked at his smug expression, she suddenly felt the pain on her palm as blood oozed from the wound. She got up, raised her head and looked into the eyes of the man who stood before her. Are you waiting for me to beg you? Ye Yuwei pushed him away and stared at the security guard. Are you not waiting for my payment? Lets go, I will take the money for you. The security guard was slightly stunned and hurriedly followed Ye Yuwei. Not knowing what she was after, Gu Juexi furrowed his brow. Isnt that Gu Juexi? Why is he here? In a small, not very well established clinic, located not far from the hospital, Ye Yuwei skillfully filled out the form and went straight to the reception window. This was not the first time Ye Yuwei visited the clinic. Gu Juexi knew her intention once he stepped into the clinic. Looking at her arm going through the reception window, a wave of anger engulfed him. Chapter 41 - It Had Nothing to Do with Me

Chapter 41: It Had Nothing to Do with Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei would rather sell her blood for money than beg him for help. Gu Juexi suddenly lost his temper. Looking at the nurse pricking the needle into her arm, he felt like the needle was pricking at his heart. The pain was familiar, yet stifling. He stomped angrily toward her and held her arm in his firm grip. Losing focus, the nurse was shocked with the sudden movement, the needle broke her skin. Blood oozed instantly from the wound. What are you doing? Gu Juexi asked, knowing the answer, his gaze locked on her bleeding arm. I am selling my blood. CEO has never seen it before, have you? You are lucky today. You have the privilege to see this for free. Ye Yuwei curved her lips slightly, pulled her arm from his grasp and put it through the reception window again. Her cold voice was painful to the ear and full of sarcasm. Ye Yuwei, watch your... Yes? Watch my attitude? CEO and Miss Yu are truly two peas in a pod. One never gets bored of using the same trick for the past three years, another one never gets tired of saying the same words for the past three years. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi and continued saying. I thought this is the thing that you wanted? You should have called the paparazzi over so that they could tell the public of my pathetic situation. By doing this, you could even show Miss Yu how much you love her and what you have done for her. Ye Yuwei got up and stared at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, I have told you, I never called the paparazzi. It has nothing to do with me. Gu Juexi suddenly held onto her wrist tightly and snarled in rage. As her arm was turned over, blood oozed from the wound, streaming down her arm, making a bloody line on her skin. Biting back the pain on her arm, she continued. Come on, CEO. Thats not you. Be a man. You have always been stubborn and would force a person to submit to you. Now you dare not admit the things that you have done? Dont learn it from me. Ye Yuweiughed as she struggled to get off his grip. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi tightened his grip and nearly broke her wrist. Ye Yuwei merely sneered and furrowed her brows. The pain was killing her. However, she did not surrender. Hiding her pain, she raised her head, lifted her chin slightly and stared Gu Juexi in the eyes. CEO, I dont have money. If you broke my wrist, would you pay for my medical expenses? Ye Yuwei looked at him. Her tone was soft but filled with irony, condemning his childish behavior. This time, her words were different and did not stir up his anger. Her tone was cynical but if one listened carefully, one could find a tone of humbleness that lied within her words. It was a pity that he would never realize that. He could only feel the sting of irony. Chapter 42 - It Was Because of Lu Qichuan

Chapter 42: It Was Because of Lu Qichuan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a pity that Gu Juexi had lost his mind, engulfed by anger. It was a pity that he could not gauge the humbleness within her words. He could only sense the sting of irony. Ye Yuwei, all you want is just money, isnt it? Mrs. Gu will never run out of money. You should not have an excessive desire to long for a rtionship beyond your reach. Gu Juexi said coldly. His gaze was extremely sharp as if he could read her mind and see through her deceptions. Ye Yuwei merely sneered as she listened to his mocking words. Yes. I am greedy. So? Is this actually your revenge? What would CEO like to know? Ye Yuwei fixed her gaze at him for a long while as she knew that once she looked away, she would lose. Gu Juexi was also staring at Ye Yuwei, her current attitude was beyond his control. You know exactly what I want to know. So do you truly think your poor trick is sessful? Gu Juexi once again tightened his grip. Poor trick? Ye Yuwei was stung by his ironic words but quickly regained herposure andughed louder. Alright, I was wrong. I am sorry. Is CEO happy? Ye Yuweiughed as she walked toward Gu Juexi while he retreated with every step she took. Simply no one knew who had lost this time. Her voice was trembling and filled with unspoken sorrows. I was wrong. I should not save your mother. I was wrong for being too excited when I was told that you had agreed to our marriage. I should not have faith in our marriage. It was my fault. Now I just want a divorce. Could you please let go of me? The corner of her lips revealed her sorrow but she quickly hid her humbleness with an indifferent look. Is this the thing that you want to know? Are you happy? Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi suddenly paused. His gaze was sharp as if he would strangle her to death in the next second. You actually have a glib tongue. I have truly underestimated you. Gu Juexi walked towards her as he spoke, one step after another, regaining his dominion. Her apologies were meant for their wrong marriage, none of them were meant for the divorce. Gu Juexi stared at her and subconsciously tightened his grip on her wrist. It was because of him, the one who helped her in the hospital. Lu Qichuan! Suddenly, this name crossed his mind and aroused a strange feeling that he was unable to control. Is it because of Lu Qichuan? Is it because of him that you cant wait to divorce me and even provoke me with this? Because of him, you deny your love towards me all these years? But who do you think you are to stand beside him? Rage, fury, anger... Lu Qichuan had stirred up all kinds of strange feelings inside him. His voice was extremely loud, cold and taunting. Ye Yuweis heart was sinking, falling deeper and deeper until she could not even feel it anymore. Say something. Her silence had aroused more and more strange feelings that he was not able to control. Chapter 43 - Work, Work Until You Have A Thorough Death

Chapter 43: Work, Work Until You Have A Thorough Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei suddenly found it amusing. In the past, he had always turned a blind eye when she sought his attention. And now, every word that he spoke only caused himself more pain. As it turned out, she could be quite a heartless person. Besides feeling a little regretful, she no longer felt sad. Was it because her heart was immune to the pain? Or was it because her heart was already broken? She did not want to think about it anymore. What did you say? Ye Yuweis voice was a little hoarse, but she had somehow managed to get her thoughts in order and calmed herself down. It wasnt just her who had lost control. CEO Gu, you have already said everything. What more can I say? Ye Yuwei said, as she pushed his hands away. Ye... Gu Juexi watched Ye Yuwei as she turned around and started walking towards the window. He was trying to stop her when his phone suddenly rang. Hello? Gu Juexi answered the phone in frustration. His voice was filled with anger. Ye Yuwei sympathized with the person on the line. Upon hearing the tone of his voice, PA Wen paused for a moment. The CEO had rejected PA Wens offer to pick him up in the morning. So, why was he in such a bad mood? However,tely PA Wen has seen Ye Yuwei holding powers over the CEO in ways that she never seemed to have before and it was not as shocking to him anymore. CEO, Yu... PA Wen swallowed the words, as he could barely finish his sentence, ... has arrived. Gu Juexis body tensed up a little when he heard those words. He nced at Ye Yuweis back. However, as he was still angry at her attitude, he left in a haste. I will be there immediately. Ye Yuwei squinted her eyes in disbelief. Yu Did he mean Yu Shaer? Whenever Yu Shaer needed help, he would always be the first to go. Hasnt she learnt her lesson from all these years? Did she really have no more feelings for Gu Juexi? She had long exhausted her feelings for him. Whatever was left were the feelings she could never get back. Are we still continuing the procedure? The nurse asked in frustration upon seeing the man leave. Ye Yuwei mustered up her courage and stretched her arm out again. The syringe entered and her blood was drawn. The banging sound of the door of the small clinic was heard as the wind blew strongly. Gu Juexi stared out the window as he got in the car. He then grabbed the car door again and got off the car. That woman was so skinny, if she was selling blood, what was she selling it for? PA Wen drove the car over to Gu Juexi as soon as he got off the car. PA Wen got off the car quickly, while holding onto the phone and unintentionally blocked Gu Juexis path. CEO, it is a call from the Song Team. Gu Juexi took the phone and said, Speak. Hearing the frustrated tone, the man on the phone said with an elegant voice, Who has provoked our CEO Gu now? But, no matter who did it, I have to tell you that Yu Jiangqing has arrived half an hour ago. He has already left the airport. Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly as he felt a cold breeze pass him. Even without closing his eyes, he can already visualize the image of his brother who had died in front of him years ago. You had bettere over now, the man in the phone said in a serious tone. Yu Jiangqing is now returning to his country; three months earlier than we had expected. We do not know what he ns to do. Understood. Gu Juexi hung up the phone immediately. He looked at PA Wen who was still standing beside him and screamed, What are you still doing here? Waiting for Ye Yuwei to drain all her blood? PA Wen did not think much about it as he had a brief understanding of what might have happened as he drove to the clinic. He wanted to say, CEO, you have already forced her to take such measures such as selling blood, what is the point of getting angry now? He felt that so far, all the CEO had done was kill himself. And there was no turning back. Chapter 44 - Do Not Want to Owe Him Anything

Chapter 44: Do Not Want to Owe Him Anything

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen entered the clinic and held onto Ye Yuweis arm tightly, stopping the nurse from drawing more blood. Ye Yuwei looked pale as she had had about 30 of blood drawn from her. Mrs. Gu, why are you doing this? PA Wen asked helplessly. If you would just give in to the CEO, wouldnt everything be resolved? Ye Yuwei twitched her lips slightly as she leaned against the window to endure the dizziness. Give in? PA Wen, havent I given in enough all these years? I have no more extra dignity left for him to trample on, Ye Yuwei said in a slow voice. All she could think about was the number of times she had given in and had her dignity trampled on throughout the years. PA Wen paused for a moment. He hurriedly stopped Ye Yuwei when she stretched her arm out to draw more blood. Mrs. Gu, I will go and pay for your medical expenses first. No, I do not want to owe him anything anymore, Ye Yuwei said as she tried to catch her breath. She took a deep breath and then stretched her arm out again. PA Wen wanted to say, CEO Gu was the one who wanted me to stop you. But it sounded like a joke, even to him. PA Wen hastily said, Mrs. Gu, I will lend you the money first. Can you ept it and return it to me in the future? Mrs. Gu would have lost her life, if she drew enough blood to raise tens of thousands of dors. By that time, the CEO would really kill PA Wen. But if he said that it was the CEOs idea, he was afraid that Mrs. Gu would rather sell her blood until her death bed than to ept the CEOs help. This was what the CEO had done, forcing her to a dead end. Ye Yuwei looked up and saw PA Wens sincerity. Thank you, Ye Yuwei whispered, her heart filled with gratitude toward PA Wen. I will return you the money as soon as possible. PA Wen let out a sigh of relief, at least he has managed to save himself from the CEOs wrath. Fearing that she would change her mind, PA Wen hurriedly paid the medical fees and helped Ye Yuwei into the car. Mrs. Gu, I will send you home first, PA Wen said while driving. The first thing he would do would be to tell Jin Shu to help Mrs. Gu to regain her health. Lately, the CEO had been having very unstable mood swings. Home? Ye Yuwei looked out the window. Her face was getting paler gradually. She was so pale that she looked almost translucent under the sunlight. Looking at Ye Yuwei from the rear-view mirror, PA Wen felt the urge to say a word or two on behalf of the CEO. Ye Yuweis leaned against the window, her eyes staring into the distance. Please send me to Zhichun Road. I have a friend there, Ye Yuwei said quietly. Although Xiao Yaojing had already cut ties with her, right now she had no one else to go to. PA Wens hand had slipped and almost drove onto the pavement. He had been silently praying for the CEO. It seemed that there was another roadblocking up. This time, he foresaw that the war between the CEO and his wife would only intensify further. If Mrs. Gu found out that the CEO had ruined her best friends work, then PA Wen shuddered in fear and dared not think about it any further. He felt that maybe it was necessary for him to get life insurance. Ye Yuweis body tilted as she felt the sudden impact on the car. As she stabilized herself, she looked up at PA Wen and asked him, Whats the matter, PA Wen? Chapter 45 - Young Mistress Has Gone Up

Chapter 45: Young Mistress Has Gone Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen gave a warm smile, but deep down he panicked and prayed earnestly for the CEO. At the Lu Airport control room, Gu Juexi entered with a cold demeanor. Lu Qichuan stood facing the monitor, looking at the man that has just disembarked the ne. The man was dressed in a ck tux and wore sunsses, even then they could recognize the man. What about Song?Gu Juexi asked in his deep voice, as he scrutinized the image on the monitor. Yu Jiangqing returned earlierpared to what we have nned, in fact it is three months earlier. Lu Qichuan looks at Gu Juexi, and felt his distantposure. Had an argument with sister-inw again? You speak too much. Gu Juexi snapped. What about Yu Sha-sha? Yu Shaers real name is Yu Sha-sha, but she used the name Yu Shaer after she became an actress. I have been supervising her, but I think you need to make a trip over, seeing how it is a crucial moment now. You have not been paying much attention to her. Lu Qichuan hit the right note. Dont forget you came up with the idea to use Yu Shasha to make Yu Jiangqing let his guard down. Gu Juexi raised his head abruptly, showing his sharp, prating eyes. Indeed, he came up with that idea as it is the most effective way to let Yu Jiangqing let his guard down. But it was out of control now! More aptly put, it all boiled down to that woman who had caused him to lose control. Gu, your attitude toward Yu Sha-shately may have cause Yu Jiangqing to raise his suspicions, thus his early return. Lu Qichuan deduced. Yu Sha-sha has always been pushing limits, you were able to react calmly, why the sudden change? Because Ye Yuwei was obedient back then! But now... Thinking about how she had rather sell her blood than submit to him made his blood boil. Nothing, Gu Juexi replied calmly, Since he is back, lets bring our ns forward. Gu Juexi leaned forward on the table, looking at the still image of the videothe man in the image. The man that was the cause of conflict. With Yu Jiangqings current status, he is able to get rid of us easily. Gu, would you slip up and make a mistake at this juncture? Lu Qichuan expressed his worries, as Gu Juexi has been acting out of the norm. Gu Juexi looked up and straightened himself, then turned to Lu Qichuan. I know what I am doing. However, he did not know what Ye Yuwei was up to! Gu, did you know that sister-inw is thedy we met years ago Before Lu Qichuan could finish his sentence, Gu Juexis phone rang. Gu Juexi looks at his phone and PA Wens name appeared on the screen. Gu Juexi raises his hand to Lu Qichuan, gesturing him toplete his wordster as he picked up the call. Where is Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi asked. Ye Yuwei had gone up to Xiao Yaojings house, while PA Wen was waiting downstairs. PA Wen was restless as the matter had gotten out of hand. Mrs. Gu.. She.. Speak. Gu Juexi impatiently snapped as PA Wen stuttered over the phone. He was not convinced that woman would sell her own blood. If she really did, PA Wen would have to bear the consequences. Mrs. Gu is on her way to Miss Xiaos house. PA Wen blurted out quickly. Who allowed her to go? Gu Juexi raised his voice as his entire body tensed. There was a hint of guilt. As quickly the guilt crept in, it swiftly disappeared beneath his arrogance. Mrs. Gu has gone up, PA Wen replied after a short pause. CEO has really gotten himself into a mess this time. Chapter 46 - Yaojing, I’m Sorry

Chapter 46: Yaojing, Im Sorry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though two years had passed since theyst contacted each other, Ye Yuwei still remembered Xiao Yaojings house. Therefore, it was an easy feat for Ye Yuwei to locate Xiao Yaojings house after she made her way upstairs. Ye Yuweis head was spinning as 30 blood had been drawn from her. The money she clutched in her hand was from selling her blood, which was all she had right now. Ye Yuwei looked at the doorbell, unable to bring herself to press it. Ye Yuwei, when will you stop degrading yourself? Gu Juexi doesnt have feelings for you. The more you cling on to him, the more he will feel disgusted with you. I am not clinging onto him. I only wish to stay by his side, is that wrong? You are my best friend, why cant you understand? I really love him. I do understand. But what I dont understand is the need to cheapen yourself. Ye Yuwei, from today onward, we are no longer friends as long as Gu Juexi exists in your life. Ye Yuwei smiled painfully thinking of the past as she slowly retracted her hand, feeling ashamed to face her friend again. Because of Gu Juexi, she had lost everything. Ye Yuwei tried to straighten herself using her arm as support against the wall. I will go over right now, you say you are As the door opened, a voice familiar to Ye Yuwei was heard. Ye Yuwei looked up immediately at the person who appeared in front of her. Xiao Yaojing was talking on the phone while changing her shoes hastily. She was about to go out for a job interview. Her sentence hung in mid air while the shoes dropped on the floor. Yaojing Ye Yuwei broke the silence with a trembling voice. It has been awhile since she said the name out loud. Xiao Yaojing ended her call abruptly. She then leaned against the door without caring about her bare feet and asked sarcastically, Mrs. Gu, what brings you here? Dont need to apany Mr Gu? However behind the sarcasm was concern. Ye Yuwei looked down feeling ashamed. Im sorry, truly. Ye Yuwei apologized profusely as she struggled to keep standing, before turning to leave. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei who was swaying while walking, and suddenly thought of all the news the past few days. She then rushed and grabbed hold of her hand. Ye Yuwei, you Ssss... The ce where Xiao Yaojing had grabbed happened to be the ce the nurse had drawn blood from. She subconsciously let slip a hiss, and wanted to withdraw her hand. Xiao Yaojing held on tightly and flipped her long sleeves to reveal a needle prick wound and blood trail. Did you sell your blood again? Xiao Yaojing interrogated. Ye Yuwei, is there no limits to your self-degradation? Will you stop only when youre dead? Ye Yuwei could not hold her tears any longer and burst out crying. She hugged Xiao Yaojing and apologized, Im sorry, Im sorry, Yaojing, Im sorry. Xiao Yaojing stretched out her hands and wanted to push Ye Yuwei away, but felt heartache upon hearing her sob, thus could not bear to push her away. Chapter 47 - The War is Happening Faster than Expected

Chapter 47: The War is Happening Faster than Expected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing brought Ye Yuwei into her house. With reluctance, she supported Ye Yuwei and sat her down on the couch. She then went into the kitchen and brought a cup of hot brown sugar water and ced it in front of Ye Yuwei. Why? Did you finally get dumped? Xiao Yaojing asked Ye Yuwei sarcastically. Ye Yuwei chuckled, while holding onto the slightly hot cup with her shaky hands. Xiao Yaojing was the only person in the world who could use the harshest sarcasm and yet, Ye Yuwei understood that she was expressing her concern for her. I am going to divorce Gu Juexi soon, Ye Yuwei said softly. You were right. He doesnt like me. Even if I were to stay by his side silently, he would still find me annoying. I should not have sought a love that does not belong to me. I have learnt my lesson and I have decided that I want a divorce. Oh! It is really rare that you would think I am right. Xiao Yaojing kicked off her slippers and sat down on the single couch. You took on jobs and even sold your blood just to attend his speechst time. So why are you selling your blood again this time? Is Mrs. Gu short on money? Xiao Yaojing did not hold back her thoughts and spoke directly. Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly and started telling her story. Oh my God! Is he even a man? Xiao Yaojing was filled with rage and kicked the small stool that was by her feet after listening to Ye Yuweis story. You must have been blind to have fallen for this kind of man! Ye Yuwei bowed her head as she was reprimanded by Xiao Yaojing. However, she felt that this was one of the happiest moments throughout the three years of marriage with Gu Juexi. At least, she was willing to be reprimanded. With the cup in her hand, Ye Yuwei saw the newspaper on the table. Some of the recruitment advertisements had been marked with a red pen. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment before picking up the newspaper, asking, Are you looking for a job? Ye Yuwei suddenly realized that she had been careless in not realizing it earlier. It was not the weekend, so why was Xiao Yaojing home in the afternoon? After a pause, Xiao Yaojing took the newspaper and threw it aside. She said, I didnt like the job and so I resigned. Whats so surprising about that? Who are you trying to fool? I was liaising with your bank not long ago and your supervisor told me that you were going to get promoted soon. Why would you resign this time? You have started working there ever since you graduated. Ye Yuwei started feeling giddy after saying so much in one breath. Her hands were trembling and the cup in her hand shook violently. Some of the water sshed out, scalding the back of her hand. Because of the pain, Ye Yuweis dizziness got a little better. She suddenly realized that she had only mentioned to PA Wen to send her to Zhichun Road. How did PA Wen know to stop directly in front of Xiao Yaojings house when Zhichun Road was so vast? Ye Yuweis face got paler again. She put her cup down on the table, firmly stabilized her body and pulled herself together. It was him. He did it, didnt he? Gu Juexi. How could he be so cruel? Did he hate her so much that he would not even let her friend off the hook? Ye Yuweis body was all tensed up. You could see her veins showing from her tightly clenched fist ced on the table. There was a burning pain, from her nails getting embedded into the palm of her hand. Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei said, while clenching her teeth. She stood up and ran out of the door. Yuwei, Yuwei Xiao Yaojing was shocked to see the hatred in Ye Yuweis eyes. She hurriedly chased after Ye Yuwei. p! The crisp sound of a p echoed through the hallway. PA Wen stood at the stairwell between the fourth and fifth floor. After hearing the ringing sound of the p, he immediately grabbed his face with his palm. The war was starting too soon! He had not bought his life insurance yet! Chapter 48 - He is Taking Revenge

Chapter 48: He is Taking Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing walked to the doorstep and looked at Gu Juexi, who had appeared out of nowhere. Gu Juexis head was tilted slightly due to Ye Yuweis p. There was a slight bruise forming on his cheek as he rolled his tongue over the inner lining of the side of the cheek that had just been pped. That p took all of Ye Yuweis energy. She leaned against the wall, panting and trying to catch her breath. Xiao Yaojing was also in shock at Ye Yuweis action. Did Ye Yuwei p Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei pped Gu Juexi! Regaining herposure, Ye Yuwei realized what she had done. She could withstand whatever Gu Juexi did to her, but he had crossed the line by involving her friend. Especially Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi lifted his head. You could not tell what he was feeling as his deep eyelids hid whatever emotions he had, but Ye Yuwei knew that he was feeling angry, extremely angry. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi said in a manner that was so calm that it felt as if any second now, he would lift his hand and hit her. PA Wens heart beat frantically as he stood downstairs, wondering if they could save on medical expenses if he went and bought Mrs. Gu some medical insurance now. Ye Yuwei relied on the wall to support the weight of her body. Little blood spots appeared on her tightly pursed lips. Gu Juexi, you are despicable! Ye Yuwei enunciated the words one by one. Her body was trembling and she was filled with uncontroble hatred. Gu Juexi suddenly raised his hand and held tightly onto Ye Yuweis wrists. Amidst the presence of PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing, he held Ye Yuwei and pressed her against the wall. Ye Yuwei was startled by his sudden reaction. She could feel the pain in her back due to the sudden force throwing her against the wall. Her face got paler than it already was. Gu Juexi, isnt divorce what you had always wanted? I have fulfilled your wishes, but what are you doing now? Are all guys like this? Have you only started cherishing and realizing what you had, after you have lost it? Ye Yuwei stared directly into his eyes. Her wrists were red and bruised from the force he had used to hold her down. Cherish you? Gu Juexiughed. What rights do you think you have for me to cherish you? His words pierced through the depths of Ye Yuweis heart. Yes. The only person in the world that you think is worth cherishing is Miss Yu. Now that I am stepping aside and backing off, shouldnt CEO Gu be happy? Gu Juexi paused for a moment and looked at her. Her satirical face caused him to burn with anger and lose all his power of reasoning. CEO Gu, are you really that oblivious? PA Wen thought silently in his head. How can he say such things at such a time? PA Wen really could not understand what the CEO could have meant. Gu Juexi opened his mouth, subconsciously wanting to exin himself in regards to Yu Shaer situation. However, the satirical look in Ye Yuweis eyes made him brush away that ridiculous thought immediately. It was not his style to admit defeat in front of a person rebelling against him. Ye Yuwei, from the start it was you who wanted to marry me. Did I beg you to? Now that you want to back out, you want to divorce immediately. Have you asked for my opinion? Gu Juexi continued pressing Ye Yuwei against the wall. Isnt Mrs. Gu always doubting my ability? I just want you to know that in this ce, there is nothing that I, Gu Juexi cant do. Gu Juexis voice rang loudly in her ear, his warm tone was apanied by the warm air around her. Although the warmness of his breath hit at her face, all she felt were chills that went right to her bones. Ye Yuweis body was trembling uncontrobly again. All her years of suppressed anger rose after listening to his words. He was taking revenge by going back on what he had said at the hospital. Chapter 49 - Even if You Die, You Can Only be Gu Juexi’s Ghost

Chapter 49: Even if You Die, You Can Only be Gu Juexis Ghost

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis body began trembling more and more violently. Due to her weak body, she felt like a leaf in the autumn wind, swaying here and there. She was holding back, trying to umte the strength to deal the final blow to her enemy. Gu Juexi, you are shameless. The words came out loud and clear from Ye Yuweis trembling and pale lips. Let me tell you, Ye Yuwei. Do not go seeking trouble for yourself. What can you use to fight against me? What would you be without me? Filled with anger, he turned to look at the stack of cash that Ye Yuwei was holding on to. The money she had obtained by selling her blood. She was still holding it. She was actually still holding on to it? At least I kept my dignity. Ye Yuwei shouted, as she endured the paining from her wrist, refusing to admit defeat. Dignity? Gu Juexiughed loudly at Ye Yuweis words. Did you have any shame when you used my mothers influence to marry me? No! It should not be this way. Gu Juexi was still filled with intense anger, but he knew that it should not be this way. However, looking at Ye Yuweis face that seemed to say, The thing that I regretted most in life was marrying you, he could no longer control the anger building up inside him. Nor could he control the words that came out of his mouth. PA Wen was speechless. Excellent. The CEO is digging his own grave again. Xiao Yaojing could no longer control her anger after listening to Gu Juexis words. Who is the shameless person here? Would a man with dignity force his wife to such extreme measures like selling her blood? Shut up! Gu Juexi shouted loudly. Xiao Yaojing reached out to push Gu Juexi away, but instead was pushed back by Gu Juexi and she fell hard to the ground. PA Wen wanted to step forward, but hesitated for a moment. CEO Gu did not have a low EQ. It was all his pride in y. Gu Juexi, you bastard Ye Yuwei shouted, while trying hard to get out of his restraint. Her eyes fell on Xiao Yaojing who wasying on the ground and her body shivered due to theck of oxygen to her brain. Gu Juexi was also shocked when Xiao Yaojing fell, but his anger increased because of Ye Yuweis fierce struggle to get out of his grip. Ye Yuwei, you should have known from the moment that you married me that offending me will bring you no good. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on her wrists. His emotions and thoughts werepletely out of control. His actions and speech were no longer based on reason. Everything that he was doing was from his uncontroble anger. She wants a divorce! She no longer listens to me! She does not love me anymore! Im not longer her one and only in this world! All these thoughts gathered in his mind and he subsequently became conscious of it; she married him out of gratefulness, yet he was not her benefactor. If he let go of her now, she would no longer belong to him. She would realise that the person who saved her years ago, was Lu Qichuan. Would she also No. Never! Ye Yuwei, you are mine in this life. Even in death, you can only be the ghost of me, Gu Juexi! Gu Juexi demandingly told Ye Yuwei, while holding her tightly against the wall. Ye Yuwei was already dizzy from the excessive blood loss and having struggled for so long, her body could no longer take the toll. She was already semi-conscious when Gu Juexi was threatening her. She could not hear specifically what he had said as the sounding from his mouth seemed to be floating further and further away. Everything around her started to fade away. Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei... Chapter 50 - She is My Wife!

Chapter 50: She is My Wife!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuwei Xiao Yaojing looked at the person who almost fell to the ground, but was hugged tightly by Gu Juexi. She disregarded the pain in her hand and hurriedly got up, wanting to release Ye Yuwei from his grasp. However, she was a step toote and Gu Juexi already had her in his arms. Let go of her! Xiao Yaojing said, while holding on to Ye Yuweis arms. Ye Yuwei was so dizzy and semi-conscious, that her ears were ringing and she could not make out what they were saying. Gu Juexi looked at Xiao Yaojing and his anger and frustration increased. If it was not for this woman, he would not have gotten into this fight with Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing became the subject of his anger. She is my wife. Whatever happens between us is none of your business. Gu Juexi said, while carrying Ye Yuwei and leading her downstairs. She already wants to divorce you! She does not love you anymore! Xiao Yaojing shouted at him. PA Wen thought to himself, Dear lord! You should have kept those to yourself, why did you say it out loud? PA Wen hurriedly stepped forward as he saw the change of expression on CEO Gus face. CEO, lets send Mrs. Gu home first. Gu Juexi bowed his head and looked down at the pale face in his arms. She was breaking out in cold sweat and her eyebrows were furrowed, showing the difort she was feeling at that moment. Miss Xiao, Ye Yuwei is my wife. No matter how close you are with her as a friend, you have no right to ask about the matters between us. Gu Juexi said as he carried Ye Yuwei downstairs. Gu Juexi Xiao Yaojing chased after him, but was stopped by PA Wen. Get out of my way! Xiao Yaojing said to PA Wen. She was also filled with hatred for PA Wen. To her, he was no more than just another tool that Gu Juexi utilised for his own benefit. Although PA Wen was scolded, he did not feel like he was suffering any injustice. After all, he had yed a role in her losing her job. Therefore, he did not feel angry at all. Miss Xiao, I am sorry for what had happened before. However, it would be better if you do not interfere with the matters between the CEO and Mrs. Gu. It would not be beneficial for you. PA Wen reminded her politely. I do not believe that Gu Juexi can control everything in B City. Xiao Yaojing shouted at PA Wen before she turned her back and headed home. PA Wen was speechless. Before PA Wen could lift his arm to stop her, he already heard the sound of the door mming. PA Wen sighed and put down his hand. The CEO might not have the power to control the entire B City, but he has the power to change your life. Sigh. How could Mrs. Gus friend be so simr to her? Those with a bad temper always suffers! Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei home and hurriedly ordered the servant to make some nourishing tonics for her to replenish her blood. He did not notice Yu Shaer sitting in the living room. Upon seeing him entering the room, Yu Shaer quickly got up and greeted him, Brother Juexi. Unfortunately, Gu Juexi was busy ordering Jin Shu to do something and did not hear Yu Shaers greeting. Yu Shaer stood by the couch and stomped her feet. She had on a sinister look when she saw PA Wen entering the house. Why is that woman back here? Yu Shaer asked in anger. PA Wen bowed his head, a slight smile formed on his face. Miss Yu, that is still CEO Gus wife after all. Please mind your manners. PA Wen kindly reminded her. After all, Gu Juexi was not in the best mood right now. Yu Shaer had constantly been in petty arguments with Mrs. Gu. If the CEO wanted to release his anger on someone, Yu Shaer would currently be the perfect candidate. However, now is not the right time. Hopefully, the CEO will not lose it. Chapter 51 - Why Would He Feel Bad for This Woman?

Chapter 51: Why Would He Feel Bad for This Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What is so good about that shrewd woman? If she is not constantly pestering Brother Juexi, he would have dumped her a long time ago! Yu Shaer yelled. Her delicate expression changed into a ferocious one. Wow! So, who has provoked the great Miss Yu this time? Lu Qichuans voice could be heard from the door, as soon as Yu Shaerpleted her sentence. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Now that Lu Qichuan was here, he need not worry anymore. He had been afraid that Gu Juexi would kick Yu Shaer out of the house when he came down. This would have created a big mess. Upon hearing Lu Qichuans voice, Yu Shaer paused for a moment before putting on a poker face. Brother Qichuan, I was just going to express my concern when I saw Brother Juexi carrying Mrs. Gu upstairs and PA Wen said that I was not showing respect towards Mrs. Gu. Did I not just do it out of kindness? Yu Shaer held on to Lu Qichuans arms andined with a pitiful face, as soon as he came in. PA Wen was speechless. How frustrating! Lu Qichuan looked at the expressionless face of PA Wen and shed him his most elegant smile. Well, you know that your status is a little different. It might be better for you not to go up. After all, you know that he pampers you the most. So, be good and dont make him angry okay? Lu Qichuans words seem to imply that besides their brother and sister rtionship, there was something special going on between Yu Shaer and Gu Juexi. This made Yu Shaer very happy but she put on a we have no special rtionship expression on her shrewd face. Dont say that, Brother Qichuan. People might get the wrong idea. Yu Shaer said, lowering her head while blushing. Lu Qichuan turned his head and silently looked at PA Wen. Lu Qichuan smiled. I really feel like telling someone off right now! PA Wen smiled back. Endure it, like me! After carrying Ye Yuwei up to her room, Gu Juexi ced her on her bed and covered her with the quilt. He took the towel from Auntie Mao and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Work, work, work. Do you want her to work to death before you regret it? Auntie Mao said. And there is that girl downstairs. Whats her name, Yu Sha-Sha or something, who looks just like a fool, really befitting her name. Gu Juexi did not have any goodeback to Auntie Maos statement. But, why would he feel bad for this woman? It was because he had not finished disciplining her. And so, she cannot leave him yet. Please help me to take care of her while I take a look downstairs. Gu Juexi got up and passed the towel to Auntie Mao once he saw that Ye Yuweis expression was more at ease now. Even if he had lost all reasoning from his fight with Ye Yuwei today, he would not let the n that he had been scheming for seven years to just fall apart now. Auntie Mao nagged a little more, as Gu Juexi got up to leave. She then sat down by the bed to take care of Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi went downstairs. Yu Shaer hurriedly ran to him and linked her arm around his arm, with a huge smile on her face. Brother Juexi, PA Wen bullied me again! You must defend me, Yu Shaermented like she was victimized while leaning on his arms. PA Wen was at a loss for words. Endure it. I heard that sister-inw is not feeling well. I will go up to have a look at her. Lu Qichuan did not want to be in the same room as Yu Shaer anymore. Moreover, he really wanted to see Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan had barely taken the first step forward when Gu Juexi suddenly said, No need! Yu Shaer tilted up her head and saw the look in Gu Juexis eyes. It was almost as if his words were filled with jealousy. Chapter 52 - You Have Been Impatient with Me Lately

Chapter 52: You Have Been Impatient with Me Lately

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anger was building up inside Yu Shaer, but she held it in as Gu Juexi was there. Brother Qichuan, you have always been so caring toward Mrs. Gu. Do you perhaps have feelings for Mrs. Gu? Yu Shaer said spitefully. At that moment, it took PA Wen all of his might to resist the urge to give Yu Shaer a p across her face. This woman is really demonic! Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows skeptically, but Lu Qichuan did not react at all. PA Wen trembled in fear. Please dont let anything happen now. This is not a joking matter. Lu Qichuan looked at Yu Shaer and startedughing. Sha-Sha, theres some things that you should not say or your Brother Juexi will be unhappy. As Yu Shaer listened to Lu Qichuan, she could feel the tension building up in the arms that she was holding on to. Yu Shaer looked up at Gu Juexi and said, Brother Juexi, I do not mean anything else. Please do not be angry. Gu Juexi retracted his arm and walked toward the living room. What did you heree for? Yu Shaer heaved a sigh of relief. Brother Juexi was not mad at her. Sister Qing said that Gu Enterprise will be working with Bo Shen Enterprise. Can I please be the promotional ambassador for this? Yu Shaer said as she followed behind him. Sister Qing? After she had spoken, the faces of the remaining three persons reflected various unreadable expressions. However, Yu Shaer did not seem to notice this. I will ask PA Wen to inform you after I have confirmed the matter. Gu Juexis voice was monotonous. PA Wen chuckled to himself. He had not received any information yet with regards to the coboration with Bo Shen Enterprise. That Sister Qing was pretty capable. However, when Sister Qing told Yu Shaer about this matter, she left immediately as she was anxious and excited that she had found a reason to meet Gu Juexi. She did not realize that this had instead given them an advantage. Yu Shaer nodded sullenly and whispered, Brother Juexi, do you hate me? You have been impatient with metely. After Yu Shaer had spoken, Lu Qichuan who had been sitting across the room, reading the newspaper, turned up to look at Gu Juexi. No, it is just that too much has been happeningtely, Gu Juexi said. I know. It must be because of Mrs. Gu. Am I right? Why is she like this? She obviously knows that Brother Juexi is a busy man, but she still wants to create problems for you. Yu Shaer sat down beside Gu Juexi, enjoying his embrace. Lu Qichuan flipped the newspaper, sighed and continued reading the paper. Sha-Sha, Brother Juexi dotes on you because your brother is no longer around. We all dote on you because we treat you like a sister. It would be better for you not to say such nderous things about sister-inw. Brother Qichuan, why are you always speaking up for that woman? Yu Shaer said, feeling dissatisfied. You know that I like Brother Juexi. Sha-Sha, Gu Juexi suddenly interrupted her with a sharp tone. Yu Shaer felt more and more dissatisfied. She got up and started crying. Why are you always like this, Brother Juexi? You do not love that woman at all, so why did you marry her? What else does she know, besides using despicable methods to get what she wants? Auntie Mao was helping Ye Yuwei out of the room and they happened to hear the sound of Yu Shaer crying. It sounded like she was really suffering an injustice. Auntie Maos expression instantly changed. That shrewd woman is really asking for a beating. Auntie Mao said before letting go of Ye Yuwei. She headed downstairs, grabbed a broom and started beating Yu Shaer with it. Ye Yuwei leaned against the stairwell, her lips slowly forming a smile. She had no intention to stop what was happening. Chapter 53 - Auntie Mao’s Performance

Chapter 53: Auntie Maos Performance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What do you think you are doing, Auntie Mao? Gu Juexi reached out and held onto the broom in Auntie Maos hand. Yu Shaer went and hid behind him. This little slut who is seducing other peoples husband. She is young and yet she is so thick skinned. I will beat her to death myself today. Auntie Mao said while waving the broom around. Gu Juexi looked up and saw the pale, but smiling Ye Yuwei standing on the staircase. That smile, it did not reach the eyes. That smile contained a hint of ridicule. Gu Juexi was angered and he held onto Auntie Maos wrists and said, Enough, Auntie Mao. Please remember what your position in this house is. Auntie Mao sat down on the floor and started crying after listening to Gu Juexis words. You little brat. I followed your grandmother when she married into this family. I raised your father, I raised you up and now you are telling me that I am only a servant. Oh my goodness... The sound of Auntie Mao crying hysterically shocked PA Wen. Gu Juexi was speechless. Gu Juexi was filled with regret the moment he said those words. He did not even know why he said it. Auntie Mao, I did not mean that. Gu Juexis expression was cold, even as he admitted his mistake. Little brat, I have been serving your family for three generations. Even your father showed me plenty of courtesy and respect. You actually disrespected me, all because of a homewrecker. I cannot live in this ce anymore. I cant. Auntie Mao kept crying louder and louder and she nced at Ye Yuwei when she thought the others were not looking. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and hurriedly got down the stairs to help Auntie Mao up. Please get up first, Auntie Mao. This ce is cold. Ye Yuwei quickly helped Auntie Mao up. Gratefully, Auntie Mao held onto Ye Yuweis hand and said, Sigh, our madam is the best. Compared to all the dramatic women outside, full of scheming ns and always seducing other peoples husbands. Those men must be blind to fall for it. Auntie Maos was still crying hysterically. Yu Shaers face had already gotten redder than a tomato. Do not be angry anymore, Auntie Mao. What is the point of getting mad over that kind of woman? Come, let me help you up to your room to get some rest. Ye Yuwei said without looking at Gu Juexi as she already knew what he was thinking. Since he would have already thought that Auntie Maos reaction was plotted by her, she might as well y along to prevent getting misunderstood again. As PA Wen listened to Ye Yuweis words, he felt that he should bring an absorbent handkerchief to work tomorrow. His could not stop his sweat from breaking out. Mrs. Gu really knew how to push the CEO to his limits nowadays. He could already tell from looking at the CEOs expression. Ye Yuwei, who are you calling a prostitute? Yu Shaer said with a loud shriek that was so piercing it sounded like someone stepped on a cats tail. Are you embarrassed? Auntie Mao put her arms on her waist and turned to look at Yu Shaer. Dont you know for yourself all the shameless things you have done? Do you want an award for that? Yu Shaer did not know how to retaliate after getting scolded by Auntie Mao. She could only cry and look at Gu Juexi with her teary eyes. Brother Juexi, look at how she is scolding me. Dont you care? Mrs. Gu, even if you hate me, you should not make use of an olddy to do your dirty work. Previously you tried to use the old man and now you are trying to use Auntie Mao. How can Brother Juexi love you if you act this way? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Does this woman really have no limit? CEO Gu, I am so sorry. It must have been my bad influence that made Auntie Mao act like this. How about I apologize to Miss Yu again once more? Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was staring at her. His gaze was sharp enough to break her body apart, but she managed to keep the smile on her face. Chapter 54 - The Returning Memory

Chapter 54: The Returning Memory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis smile remained and Gu Juexis facial expression got gloomier and more sinister. Yu Shaers pitiful crying and Auntie Maosints did not stop. It was really a big performance! The Lu Qichuan who had been sitting down all along, suddenly got up and folded the newspaper that he had in his hand. Sha-Sha, let me send you home. Yu Shaer showed displeasure in her face. She grabbed onto Gu Juexis arms and cried, Brother Juexi, you have to return me my honor! How can you let them scold me like this? Gu Juexis face was so dark, it felt like a thunderstorm wasing. PA Wen took a step back and looked at the door. A maid was still engrossed in cleaning the house. Ye Yuwei still kept the smile on her face. What now, CEO Gu? Do I need to apologize? If not, how do you intend to get justice for Miss Yu? How about you beat me up? Shut up, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi shouted suddenly. Look at yourself right now. Ye Yuwei smiled more widely upon seeing the frustration on his face. Why? Do you find it disgusting? Sheughed coldly. Her voice was not loud, but it sounded impatient. It seemed like she had heard this countless times before. Lu Qichuan squinted and looked at the Ye Yuwei who was about to drive Gu Juexi insane with her hurting words. She was doing this on purpose. She was deliberately pushing Gu Juexi to his limits, deliberately hurting herself by doing all this. She was deliberately pushing them to a point of no return. Then, she would be able to retreat while maintaining her dignity. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei, trying to read her mind. [Gu Juexi saw the girl who was sitting in the first row when he went back to the B Citys recital hall to retrieve the watch that he had left behind. After he passed her, the girl suddenly got up. Underneath that pair of sses with dark rims, was a pair of bright and sparkling eyes. Gu... Mr. Gu, here is your watch. The girl said with excitement as she passed the watch to him. I have already wiped my hands, so it is not dirty. Dont worry. The girl said, lowering her head in embarrassment. After taking back his watch, Gu Juexi put it on while staring at the girl who kept her head down. Are you a student of the School of Economics? The girl picked up her notebook and nodded her head slightly. Suddenly filled with courage, she looked up and pulled her notebook out. Mr. Gu, can I please have your signature? The girl asked cautiously, with uneasiness and the fear of being rejected. Her slightly sullen lips gave her uneasy emotions away. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows slightly and finished adjusting his watch on his wrists. Seeing how bright and sparkly the girls eyes were, he agreed to the request and took out his own Parker pen. He then saw the girls delicate writing on the open page of her notebook. Apany that holds the heart of its employees will never copse. You like this quote? It was rare that Gu Juexi would say so much to a stranger. The girl nodded eagerly and held the notebook in her arms excitedly after she had gotten his signature. Thank you, thank you. Gu Juexi kept his pen and looked at the girl who looked like she was about to cry from excitement. A tiny smile formed on his lips, then he turned and left. ] It was her The memory came unexpectedly and the girl in front of him was still smiling, but she was no longer the pure hearted, innocent girl from back then. Chapter 55 - CEO Gu Must Not Have Known

Chapter 55: CEO Gu Must Not Have Known

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi dragged Ye Yuwei upstairs without warning and he did not even bother about her staggering feet. Brother Juexi... Yu Shaer shouted, her face was filled with hatred. PA Wen secretly said in his heart, Darn it. The CEO was going to dig his own grave again. Gu Juexis steps were too big and Ye Yuwei was literally dragged by him. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei shouted. Gu Juexi in this state was a scary sight. Gu Juexi ignored her cries. He also ignored Auntie Maos shouting outside the room. He mmed the bedroom door close and pushed Ye Yuwei down onto the bed. Gu Juexi, what are you... Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, a familiar notebook was mmed straight onto her body. Ye Yuwei could no longer speak at the moment. She looked at the notebook and could not help but clench her fist. Gu Juexi knelt on one knee by the bed, cing one hand on Ye Yuwei and holding up the notebook with the other. What is this, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi stared hard at her, holding onto every single one of Ye Yuweis expressions. This was the proof that she loved him. Ye Yuweis fingertips dug deep into her palms and they were filled with pain. She lifted up her head, having already hidden all her feelings. It is just a notebook. If CEO Gu likes it, you can have it. Ye Yuwei looked directly into Gu Juexis eyes, hiding all of her heart break behind her dark pupils. She did not regret having to work several jobs day and night, just to attend his speech. She did not regret having to sell her blood on thest day because she did not have enough money to buy the entrance ticket. She did not regret spending two days on the train, because she had bought the cheapest train ticket in order to save money. She did not regret spending one night outside the entrance of B City, just to wait for his speech to start. Xiao Yaojing had reprimanded her for being silly, for being stupid, but she loved him too much at that point, that she was even willing to lose herself. But now, all she wanted was to retain whatever dignity that she had left. Her casual and nonchnt remark angered Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, who was the one working, selling pots and iron just to attend my speech? Now you are telling me that you do not love me anymore? Dont you think that it is too fake? Pots and iron? A short and harshughter escaped Ye Yuweis lips. The insult was really ironic. Yes, I once did everything I could just to have a glimpse of you but unfortunately, I was so poor at that time, there was no pot and there was no iron. I could only sell my own blood. Ye Yuwei said slowly, CEO Gu, dont you feel honored that there was once a girl who would sell her own blood just to see you?! Gu Juexis heart was once again engulfed by various emotions. CEO Gu must not have known that, just to see you, that girl stood on the train for a whole day and waited outside the school gate for a whole night. CEO Gu must not have known that she did not have enough money to stay in a hotel, just because she wanted to stay for one more day, just to see you for another day. CEO Gu must not have known that, that girl was so excited to get your signature, that she spent half a day in the bookstore, selecting which notebook to get. CEO Gu must not have known that when he was escorted out after the speech, that girl was so disappointed that she cried and how happy she was when she saw the watch that he had left on the podium, grabbing it like it was a treasure. CEO must not have known how delighted and happy the girl was after she got his signature. But, unfortunatelyD Ye Yuwei said, slowly retrieving the notebook from Gu Juexis hands. But, unfortunately, that girl who had been stupid to that extend, is already dead. Ye Yuwei said, slowly tearing up the notebook in her hands. Rip... What had unfolded, was the gap between them that could never be closed anyway. No matter how hard she tried, all that she was left with was always disappointment. Chapter 56 - No Longer Love

Chapter 56: No Longer Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei Gu Juexi reached out to hold her hand, but was pushed away by her. Ye Yuwei tore the notebook into pieces and then threw the pieces out. It is all over, it should have ended a long time ago. The scraps from the notebook fell like confetti, slowly onto the ground. Just like her already shattered heart. The muscle in Gu Juexis eyes tightened. Ye Yuwei tore the notebook. This meant that she had really given up on him. No How could this be? All his indescribable emotions turned into anger. And the most irrational decision he could have made was to put all his anger onto the woman who was with him. Ye Yuwei, do you think I will believe you just because you are doing this? Gu Juexi held onto Ye Yuweis wrists, his gaze fixed on her pale neck, as if he would put his hand on it anytime. Ye Yuwei struggled. Let me go! Gu Juexi, you just cannot stand the thought that other people do not care anymore? Let me tell you, I, Ye Yuwei no longer love you. I do not love you anymore! Both their emotions had reached the highest level, their eyes were bloodshot and their breathing elerated. Ye Yuweis straightforward words hit directly at Gu Juexis weakest spot. Ye Yuwei, you have guts... If CEO Gu has such great ability, why dont youe at me? Why would you drag my friend into this? What kind of man are you? Ye Yuwei was filled with hatred for Gu Juexi. Who else would know better than you whether I am a man or not? Gu Juexi said, suddenly lunging forward and kissing her lips. Hey... Ye Yuwei widened her eyes in surprise, but could not see clearly as the person was right in front of her face. Let me go, let me go! Ye Yuwei struggled to free herself but the man above her was too big and strong. Gu Juexi held down her hands and slowly kissed her soft lips. Knock, knock, knock... The knocking on the door came suddenly. Ye Yuwei gathered all her strength and managed to push him away. Gu Juexi took a step forward, his expression was as gloomy as the sky after a thunderstorm. Speak... PA Wen was stunned for the moment. Damn it! I came at the wrong moment, CEO Gu seems to be in a bad mood. The Song Team is waiting for you outside the door. PA Wen finished his sentence quickly, hoping to save himself. Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and breathed heavily, her breathing was getting heavier and she subconsciously moved back when Gu Juexi turned to look at her. Gu Juexi closed his eyes. Why did Ye Yuweis fear make him unhappy? He should have been happy about it. Understood. His sharp and intense gaze fixated on Ye Yuwei felt like it would end her. Ye Yuwei calmed her breathing and stared back at him. Uncle Jin, get someone to watch madam. Do not let her leave the room. Gu Jueximanded before he turned and left. Not allowed to leave the room? Ye Yuwei looked at him, shocked. She got out of bed and tried to reach for the door. However, she was a step toote as the door was locked from the outside. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei banged hard on the door. Let me out, Gu Juexi! Captive. She was being held captive! How could he do that? Ye Yuwei, take this time to reflect. Think about what rights you have to go against me. Since you are not willing to freely be Mrs. Gu, then you can just stay in Gu Mansion and be a full time wife. After finishing his sentence, he threw the keys to Uncle Jin who had just came upstairs. He suddenly felt that this was a good idea. Chapter 57 - You Are Challenging His Authority

Chapter 57: You Are Challenging His Authority

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei mmed hard on the door and tried to open the handle after hearing Gu Juexis footsteps getting further and further away. Butler Kim, Butler Kim, open the door for me. Butler Kim was also helpless despite having the keys. Although he felt that what the young master was doing was overboard, he did not dare to vite hismands. Madam, please listen to my advice. Stop going against the young master anymore, this is not good for you. Butler Kim tried persuading her. Ye Yuwei could not open the door. She felt desperate and disappointed. She ced her forehead against the door, making a muffled knocking sound. She could not express the degree of her frustration. She just wanted a divorce. She did not want to go against him. Master Lu... Butler Kims voice could be heard through the door. Lu Qichuan! Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up, as if her one and only savior had arrived. Butler Kim, please open the door. I want to have a word with sister-inw. Lu Qichuan stood by the door and said elegantly. About this... Why Butler Kim? You are afraid I am going to just let her escape? If I do that, how am I going to continue being brothers with Gu Juexi? Lu Qichuan asked yfully. It sounded like a joke, but it was not only a promise to Butler Kim, but also a message to the person inside that he could not help her. Ye Yuwei understood his sentence and her smallest bubble of hope was popped. The sound of the keys unlocking the door could be heard clearly. Lu Qichuan walked in just as Ye Yuwei sat down at the edge of her bed. Butler Kim stood by the door faithfully, not intending to leave or shut the door. She suddenly felt a sense of humiliation for being watched arising, but it disappeared simrly without a trace. What could she do? She had no ability to resist at all. What else could she do besides epting the humiliation? A desperate sense of hopelessness seemed to befall her. She thought that as long as she could get a divorce, she would get her freedom. And yet, this was just the beginning of her pain. Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the edge of her bed. She looked like a doll who had just lost her life. He stood at a safe distance and did not move forward any closer. Why are you doing this? You know what kind of person he is, so why do you bother doing this? Lu Qichuan asked with a sigh. Ye Yuwei looked up slightly. You know that he likes to be in control of everything and yet you are challenging his authority. Lu Qichuan sighed slightly. Ye Yuwei understood the meaning of Lu Qichuans words and sped her fingers tightly together. In the past, even when Gu Juexi ignored her, she had always kept him in the first ce. Naturally, he had enjoyed the privilege where he had the final say and control in everything. However, he got angry when he could no longer control everything the way he wanted to. He wanted to suppress this uncertain factor. He needed to regain control over everything. I just want a divorce. Ye Yuwei sighed helplessly. But he does not want one. Lu Qichuan stated, And by doing so, you are challenging his authority. Ye Yuwei lowered her head. She was at a loss for words. I am curious though. You used to love him so much, why the need to divorce now? Lu Qichuan ced his hands in his pockets, controlling the urge to walk over andfort her. Why the need for divorce? Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked around the magnificent decorations around her. A single piece of furniture here would be enough money for an ordinary person to live for a few years. In the past, this used to be home to her. And yet, now it was a cage to her. A prison. Lu Qichuan looked at her confusion and helplessness. It seemed like he knew the answer to his question. Chapter 58 - I Recognized the Wrong Person

Chapter 58: I Recognized the Wrong Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The situation in the room felt so tensed that it was difficult to breathe. Ye Yuwei continued sitting on her bed, looking down at her pale, white fingers. Probably because I am not as great as I thought I am. Ye Yuwei whispered, not knowing if she was saying this to Lu Qichuan or herself. Sister-inw, regarding Yu Shaer, I feel that... Yu Shaer is not the problem. Ye Yuwei looked up at Lu Qichuan, unsure of how to exin it to him. The problem does not lie with Yu Shaer. Even if there is no Yu Shaer, there will be someone else. Ye Yuwei smirked. She could see it clearly now. Lu Qichuan was taken aback and could not say a word. Perhaps he should change the conversation topic. Then again, dont you remember me? Lu Qichuan said, with a tone that carried all his grievances. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and stared at Lu Qichuan curiously. However, she could not remember a person named Lu Qichuan within her memory. Therefore, she only shook her head. Lu Qichuanughed, slightly defeated and said, Sure enough, wherever he is, we can only be in the second ce. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. Do you remember that I once told you that you are simr to someone that I know? Ye Yuwei remembered. He said it at the hospital. So it was not just an ice breaking conversation? Looking at Ye Yuweis confused face, Lu Qichuan said, Thirteen years ago, that fire. Lu Qichuans voice fell and Ye Yuwei looked at him incredulously. It was him? It was him! She had always thought that the person who saved her together with Gu Juexi was Song Helian. After all, the one who was in the army right now was Song Helian. She did not expect that person to be him! You? You are the Army Uncle? Ye Yuwei said with a trembling voice. Lu Qichuan let out augh after hearing the word uncle. He started counting backwards, that year Ye Yuwei was ten years old, they were eighteen, so it seemed reasonable that she would call them uncle. Ye Yuwei had only heard Gu Juexis name when it happened. Moreover, Gu Juexi was the one who had carried her out to safety. Therefore, she had ced all of her adoration on Gu Juexi. She had tried to look for the other Army Uncle. She thought that it was Song Helian and had secretly sought to look for him once. However, she was intimidated by him and never went back to look for him again. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Lu Qichuan saw her reaction and was finally satisfied for the moment. It was still those pair of eyes. Still this girl. I am sorry! I had recognized the wrong person. I thought it was... Ye Yuwei said excitedly. She had thought that, that man was Song Helian and so she had forgotten the fact that Lu Qichuan was also in the army with Gu Juexi. Before she could finish her sentence, she was pulled away by a pair of strong arms and she fell to on to the bed. This happened so suddenly that Ye Yuwei could notprehend what had happened. However, when she looked up, she saw a mans back facing her and he was angry. Gu Juexi? Why did hee back? And why was he angry again? She had not provoked him this time. Chapter 59 - The Person He Hates is Ye Yuwei

Chapter 59: The Person He Hates is Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan subconsciously reached out his arms to help Ye Yuwei when she was pushed onto the bed, but Gu Juexi was standing before him. Lu Qichuan retracted his hands. He smiled and looked at Gu Juexi saying, Done talking with Song? That was fast. He said it casually, but this could not change the dark expression on Gu Juexis face. She said, she had recognized the wrong person! Now that she knew that she had recognized the wrong person, was she going back to this mans side? Gu Juexi did not know that he had lost all his reasoning at that time and all that was remaining was his uncontroble anger. And that uncontroble anger had incited some fear that had never existed in him before. Lu Qichuan, why are you here? Gu Juexi asked angrily. Ye Yuwei got out of the bed and ran between the both of them. Gu Juexi, what are you trying to do? Shut up. Gu Juexi said and pulled Ye Yuwei to his side. However, this time he did not let go of her wrist and said to Lu Qichuan, You can go back if there is nothing else. It would be best if you do note to your sister-inws room anymore. Lu Qichuan was going to answer back, when he realized that it was indeed inappropriate for him to be there and so he nodded, Nothing much, just looking for sister-inw for a chat. Lu Qichuan left hurriedly and the room quickly became silent. The silence was depressing. The excitement and joy that Ye Yuwei had felt when she had found out about Lu Qichuans identity was now shattered by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked back with a dark expression. Despite being shocked by his expression, Ye Yuwei regained herposure and pushed his hands away. However, Gu Juexis movements were faster. She had barely managed to shake his hands off when he held onto her shoulders almost immediately. We have not divorced yet, Ye Yuwei, but you are already trying to seduce Lu Qichuan? Ye Yuwei stopped struggling after hearing his words and looked at him incredulously, Gu Juexi, please show some respect for others. Respect? You were about to embrace another guy earlier and you have the guts to talk about respect to me now? Gu Juexi shouted, applying direct force onto Ye Yuweis shoulders. No! I should break her legs! Lets see how she is going to seduce others then. Ye Yuwei let out a yelp because of the pain. Gu Juexi, please do not think that everyone is the same as you. Not everyone is like your Miss Yu, who cannot live without a man. Ye Yuwei answered coldly, while staring at the man before her. Why is Mr. CEO frustrated and angry? Or is it because of jealousy? Ye Yuwei raised her head slightly and could see the disdain and anger in his eyes increase because of what she had just said. Ye Yuwei wanted tough. This was the fact. No matter what she did, whether she was obedient or rebellious, all he ever felt towards her was disgust and anger. Because what he hated, was the person, Ye Yuwei. Jealousy? Gu Juexi smiled. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi pulled her towards the mirror so she could have a look at herself. He then lowered his head and whispered in her ears, Look at the person in the mirror. What do you have that is worthy of my jealousy? Ye Yuwei could only lean towards the mirror because of Gu Juexis actions. She could feel his warm breath against her ears and the words that he had whispered in her ears sent chills down her spine. Chapter 60 - Resigning to Have a Child?

Chapter 60: Resigning to Have a Child?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could barely move a muscle because of his tight grasp. This action made her feel slightly humiliated. Gu Juexi was the kind of perverse man who found joy in attacking others. It was as if it was his fetish and it made him feel superior. Yes. It was pleasure. The kind of pleasure that could ovee all the unknown emotions of the heart. Ye Yuweis body hurt from the pressure that he was putting on her. She looked at the mirror and saw their reflection. It seemed like this was the first time they had stood by the mirror together. She remembered that whenever she went out with Xiao Yaojing during her school days, Xiao Yaojing would drag her to stand outside of the ss disy of other peoples shops. She would then look at both of their shadows, pressed against her neck and said, I feel that the happiest time of my life would be to appear in the mirror reflection with the person that I love. Isnt that the most wonderful feeling? Ye Yuwei looked at their reflection in the mirror and could not see even the slightest happiness. What she could see was only her humiliated self and the disgust of the person behind her. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock at the door. Ye Yuwei struggled to free herself but Gu Juexi refused to let go. Young Master, Manager Ouyang is here looking for Young Mistress, Butler Kim said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately for her, Butler Kim had not entered the room and seen her in such a humiliating stance. Ouyang was another manager of Gu Bank. She might be on the same level as Ye Yuwei, but was way more formidable than Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi let Ye Yuwei go after hearing Butler Kims words. Ye Yuwei took a step back and swung her arms that were in pain because of Gu Juexi. She tidied herself up and ran out of the room hurriedly as if she had just seen a ghost. Gu Juexi smiled and followed slowly behind her. Manager Ouyangs name was Ouyang Xianxin. She was already more than fifty years old and she was dressed in professional attire. She stood up as soon as she saw Ye Yuwei. Sister Xin, are you looking for me? Ye Yuwei stabilized her emotions and managed to calm herself down, despite her pale face. Ouyang Xianxin nodded her head and handed to Ye Yuwei the documents that she had brought with her. You have note to work for a few days and I could not get you through your phone. Therefore, I came to look for you. Ouyang Xianxin saw Gu Juexi who was following behind Ye Yuwei and greeted respectfully, CEO Gu. She had thought that Gu Juexi would not be home and that was why she hade to look for Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi acknowledged her presence and then headed directly towards the kitchen. Ye Yuwei did not even look at the documents when she said, I have already handed my resignation letter over to the Human Resources personnel. You should not be looking for me for all these anymore. Gu Juexi retracted his steps a little and looked at the two people standing opposite him. Ye Yuwei had said that she had studied Economics in order to help Gu Juexi. But now, she did not even want her job anymore. This proved that she was now denying everything that she had once done for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis temper was on the rise again, but as there were outsiders around, he managed to suppress it well. Ouyang Xianxin paused for a moment. She could feel a chill down her spine. Are you resigning to prepare to have a child? Then again, you have been married to the CEO for three years now. It is indeed time to have a child. Ouyang Xianxin said, showing her concern and understanding. A child? Ye Yuwei did not even have the strength left tough and say what a good joke that was. Chapter 61 - The One Who Takes the Blame

Chapter 61: The One Who Takes the me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Having a child? Gu Juexi shifted his eyes and stared at Ye Yuweis lower abdomen. Ye Yuwei and his own child? He could clearly see the frown on Ye Yuweis face, right from where he was standing. She was repulsed by the idea of the existence of their own children. Very well! This woman was not only denying the past, she was also rejecting the future. Gu Juexi was initially going to get himself a ss of water. However, he could not help but walk towards the twodies. Ye Yuwei was preparing to dodge him, but he came directly beside her and ced his arms around her shoulder. Yes, we have been nning for that. Ye Yuwei was in disbelief. What was he saying? Did he even know what he was actually saying? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi coldly, as if to say, CEO Gu, dont you know for yourself what you have done? Do you need me to repeat it to you? The cup of milk that was delivered every morning after they had any form of intimacy had long cut off any hope she had of being a mother. In the past, she had thought that Gu Juexi only did this because he did not want to have a child yet. But she understood clearly now. It was not that he was not ready for a child. It was just that he did not want to have a child with her. Gu Juexi turned a blind eye to her cold questioning stare and shifted his attention to Ouyang Xianxin who had just taken a step back. However, before Mrs. Gu resigns, she will cooperate fully to assist with anything that you might need. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and suppressed the anger that she was feeling. After all, it is the Gu familys business. Dont you agree, Mrs. Gu? Gu Juexi said, looking down at Ye Yuwei. He would make her affirm the past that she was trying to deny. At first, Ye Yuwei did not understand what he meant. When she finally understood the meaning behind his words, she let out a smirk and said, You think too highly of me, CEO Gu. You already have so many talented and capable workers, you do not need me. No matter how capable those people are, they could neverpare to Mrs. Gu. I always keep in mind all the hard work that Mrs. Gu has put in throughout the years. Gu Juexi said with a smile and a gentle voice that would have sounded endearing to others. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips tightly together and held her arms tightly around her body. Ouyang Xianxin felt a sense of awkwardness and did not know if she was disrupting anything by being there. Some people had said that the rtionship between the CEO and his wife was not good. It all seemed like a rumor to her now. Yuwei, this is actually regarding the loan by RT Group. It was previously handled by you single-handedly. However, there is now a problem with the collection. It would be better if you could go check it out. Ouyang Xianxin left the message regarding work, dropped the documents on the table and turned to leave. RT Group? Ye Yuweis body shivered for a moment. Why thispany? In the past, Gu Juexi had wanted to handle thispany himself. A sudden jolt of pain stroked through her originally numb body. It came so suddenly that it caught her off guard. CEO Gu, do you have any opinion? Ye Yuwei pushed his hand away, regaining herposure and suppressing the exploding impulse in her body. Gu Juexis hand was pushed away. Heughed at Ye Yuweis sudden disy of anger. How can the always meticulous Mrs. Gu make such a decision? Ye Yuwei smiled. Did he not know why she made this decision? If I remember correctly, the RT Groups loan was originally signed by you. Moreover, the referral was none other than your Miss Yu. Ye Yuwei mouthed the words one by one. Gu Juexi squinted, deep in thought. Then again, in CEO Gus eyes, whatever that Miss Yu does would never be wrong. So how would you like me to take the me this time? Ye Yuwei asked coldly. Chapter 62 - Issues with the Loan

Chapter 62: Issues with the Loan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was dumbfounded by Ye Yuweis sudden question. Or perhaps he was deep in thought. Thinking about what was actually going on with the RT Group. It was also because Ye Yuweis attitude was causing his suppressed anger to rise again. Her sarcasm was like a small needle that could not be seen. It pierced into his heart slowly. It was not painful, but it was an inexplicable feeling. Butler Kim, please contact Yu Shaer and ask her toe over. Gu Juexi shouted, while staring at Ye Yuwei. At Yu Shaers home Yu Shaer was sipping the ss of red wine in her hand, a smile on her face. Sister Qing hung up the phone and looked at Yu Shaer. All the artists of RT Group have been settled. They will cancel their contracts with the RT Group in the near future, using various reasons. Geng Yisheng had also taken out a few millions of loan from Gu Bank and it was personally handled by Ye Yuwei. It is now going to be a bad debt in Ye Yuweis ount. Yu Shaer was very satisfied with Sister Qings answer. That shrewd woman wants to challenge me? What rights does she have to challenge me? Yu Shaer said, as she put down the ss in her hand. Yu Shaer had on a nonchnt expression and said, No one can snatch anything from me, Yu Shaer. What more that shrewd woman. Sister Qing stood beside Yu Shaer with a smile on her face. If Ye Yuwei cant recover the money owed from the loan, she would have to pay the money herself. How can a person who cant even afford her own medical bills do that? Dont worry, the position of Mrs. Gu will be yours sooner orter. Yu Shaer smile, satisfied. The credit goes to you, Sister Qing. If you had not suggested that I look for Brother Juexi from the start, we would not have such an excellent chess piece right now. That woman really thought that Brother Juexi really cared about her work. One word from Brother Juexi and she would rush off toplete the job. That was really hrious. Sister Qing smiled without saying a word. While basking in joy, Yu Shaers phone on the table rang suddenly. She looked down and saw the name disyed on the caller ID, Brother Juexi. She hurriedly answered the call. PA Wen is already outside your house. Pleasee over immediately. Gu Juexi hung up after speaking. At that moment, Ye Yuwei and himself were sitting on two separate couches directly opposite one another. He was staring directly at Ye Yuwei while he made the call. He, Gu Juexi, was not such a viin that he would use such a despicable method to abuse his wife. However, Ye Yuwei obviously did not think so. Just like the reporter incident, Ye Yuwei had also believed that he was the one behind it. Ye Yuwei smirked, as if to imply, I am going to observe CEO Gus performance. Im going to observe how CEO Gu is going to push the me to me in front of Miss Yu. The both of them stared at each other, refusing to back down. Gu Juexi suppressed the anger and injustice that he was feeling inside. This was the first time he had been used continuously and the person who was using him was none other than his own wife. The wife who had repeatedly proimed her love for him in the past. CEO Gu, do you need me to step out for a moment? Just in case your Miss Yu identally betrays you when she cannot read the expression on your face correctly. That would not be good, right? Ye Yuwei rested her head on her arm that was leaning on the armrest to alleviate her difort. Gu Juexis re was as sharp as a sword and he was still staring directly at her. Ye Yuwei held her stance as she no longer had the strength to move. She wanted to conserve whatever energy she had remaining because the war was about to begin. Chapter 63 - I, Ye Yuwei, Will Not Take the Blame!

Chapter 63: I, Ye Yuwei, Will Not Take the me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer arrived very swiftly. Like how a butterfly was attracted to a flower, she rushed in directly and threw herself into Gu Juexis arms. Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa. On the table in front of her was a set of contract and also a bowl of pig blood soup that Auntie Mao had cooked for her. One was aimed at pushing her to hell and the other was out of genuine love and concern for her. Ye Yuwei raised her brows while looking at the bowl of soup in front of her. The only reason she could have endured three years at the Gu mansion was because of the warmth and love she had received from Auntie Mao. It was a pity that such warmth and concern was no longer sufficient for her to stay on and tolerate the cold and ruthless Gu Juexi. Brother Juexi, you were looking for me? Yu Shaer sat down gently by Gu Juexis side, sticking as closely as possible to him. Her expression suddenly showed disdain when she saw Ye Yuwei sitting opposite her. Mrs. Gu is also here? Was the RT Groups loan rmended by you? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Yu Shaer blinked her eyes innocently. Yes, it was. That time they were having some financial difficulties and I heard Mrs. Gu saying that the Gu Enterprises performance was not very good at that point. That was why I introduced them to you, but that was all I did. Why, Brother Juexi? Did something happen? Ye Yuwei started to clench her fists and she could feel the tension increasing in her body. When did she tell Yu Shaer that Gu Enterprises performance was not doing well? After listening to Yu Shaers words, Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei who had clearly disyed a change in her emotions. His revengeful heart was slightly thrilled at her anger and he could feel his own anger gradually subsiding. Mrs. Gu, if I am not mistaken, at that time I told you to deal with it at your own discretion. Gu Juexi said. At my own discretion? Ah... Deal with it at my own discretion! Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, so as not to let the feeling of disappointment overwhelm her once again. She remembered now, how excited she had been when he had allowed her to deal with such a big matter at her own discretion. That was the first time he had intervened in her work. He knew. How could he not have known? Otherwise, he would not have said these words to her because of Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei looked away to control her tears. She then looked at the both of them standing there and said, Yes, CEO Gu. How could I forget? It was such a rare asion that you had told me to manage it at my own discretion. Ye Yuwei stood up so suddenly and almost fell because of theck of blood flow to her brain. Gu Juexi sat up subconsciously. The creases on his forehead and between his brows were obvious. However, his arms were grabbed and held on to tightly, even faster than he could move. The slight pain in his arm made him regain hisposure and he ced down his feet more firmly. He stared at each and every little movement that Ye Yuwei was making. The tension on his brows slowly diminished after watching Ye Yuwei slowly regaining her bnce. Gu Juexi let out a sigh of relief and slowly sat himself downfortably. Yu Shaers expression changed because of Gu Juexis sudden movement and she stared at Ye Yuwei with much more spite. Ye Yuwei finally stabilized her body, without falling to the ground. She looked up at the man sittingfortably across her and she felt like he was sneering at her. The back of the sofa was very obviously pushed down and the bright green veins of the hand ced above it could be clearly seen. Filled with disappointment at his ruthlessness, she looked at the pig liver soup that was now already cold. She could smell the fishiness of the cold soup. She had never felt more disgusted at how pitiful she was than right at this moment. After a moment, she looked up and stared directly at the two people sitting across her. This time, she, Ye Yuwei, would not take the me! Chapter 64 - Thrilled to Seek Death

Chapter 64: Thrilled to Seek Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young mistress, please be careful, PA Wen said and rushed forward, hoping to support Ye Yuwei in time. Gu Juexi looked up at them coldly. PA Wen hurriedly retracted his hands, showing that he had done nothing. Thank you, I am fine. Ye Yuwei thanked PA Wen gratefully. Yu Shaer felt that Ye Yuwei was more abominable when she saw that PA Wen was always so willing to help Ye Yuwei, but had always been cold and distant when it came to her. Therefore, Yu Shaer hugged Gu Juexis arms tightly and screamed, Ah! Mrs. Gu, you should have been more careful. Im sorry that it is inconvenient for Brother Juexi to go over there. Ye Yuwei sped her hands tightly and swallowed all the remorse that she was feeling. The person that she used to love so much, had made used of her. He knew that she would be so excited and overjoyed that she would have forgotten to check the workflow diligently. Now he had dug such a big grave for her. Great. Just great! Ye Yuwei let out a suddenugh, albeit a weak one. Gu Juexi heard theughter and it was imprinted in his heart. To Yu Shaer, thisughter meant no more than an insult to her. Mrs. Gu, is there a problem with the RT Group loan? How could you be so careless, Mrs. Gu? Yu Shaer asked sarcastically. Ye Yuwei stoppedughing and red at Yu Shaer who got slightly afraid. Yu Shaer felt more and more guilty when Ye Yuwei red at her continuously. However, she still held onto Gu Juexis arms and said, Brother Juexi, why is Mrs. Gu looking at me like this? I was only trying to help her. Furthermore, I did not know that CEO Yan would do this. Didnt Mrs. Gu conduct an investigation before approving the loan? PA Wen stole a glimpse at Yu Shaer without saying a word. Very well yed. Hopefully the CEO knows better what to do this time. Ye Yuwei, did you resign just to avoid responsibility regarding this matter? Gu Juexi asked as he was still concerned about her resignation that he had heard of earlier. After the question was thrown at her, Ye Yuwei could feel her entire mind go nk. It felt like her heart was pierced by a thousand needles, it was not painful, but it seemed to feel like time was passing by slowly. PA Wen silently turned around. Is the CEO for real? This was exactly the kind of words that he should not be saying! The slight soreness tore her already broken heart apart, but Ye Yuwei managed to fake a smile. CEO, why dont I investigate the matter regarding RT Group... PA Wen hurriedly said before the CEO could speak any further. He was afraid that the CEO was thrilled at seeking his own death, that he did not know when to stop. In fact, there was nothing wrong with this. PA Wen, why are you so concerned? Mrs. Gu encountered a slight problem and PA Wen is so anxious. How frustrating! Yu Shaer the demon is still here! PA Wens expression changed. Ye Yuweis breathing increased and she said, Miss Yu, please watch your mouth. I wouldnt want your tongue to be pulled out when you go to hell. Ah! Yu Shaer screamed and hid in Gu Juexis embrace. Brother Juexi, Mrs. Gu is threatening me! Im so scared. If Mrs. Gu used her mouth so diligently for work in the first ce, this issue would not have urred, would it? Gu Juexi questioned coldly. Ye Yuwei felt a moment of sorrow. Her throat hurt, her head hurt and suddenly it felt like her whole body was hurting. PA Wen had already given up. He was just waiting to see how far the CEO would go. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei stared at one another, each refusing to take a step back. Chapter 65 - Threat

Chapter 65: Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to suppress the pain in her body. She was the first to turn away, but not to admit defeat. She turned to look at Yu Shaer. Miss Yu said that I was the one who told her that Gu Enterprise was not doing well. But I am not so close to Miss Yu as to inform her about my failures at work. Ye Yuwei taunted. Moreover, Miss Yu has always hated me. Why would she have gone through all the trouble just to find me a potential client? Unfortunately, she was so gullible in the past. That was how reality pped her hard in the face. Yu Shaer felt a guilty conscience because of Ye Yuweis words. Sweat started forming on her forehead. Mrs. Gu, what do you mean by this? I was kind to offer you help, but now you are using me. Brother Juexi, look at what she is doing! Yu Shaer cried. The room was silent with only the sound of Yu Shaers crying. Surprisingly, Gu Juexi kept silent this time. However, it was precisely this silence that filled the air with tension. PA Wens heartbeat elerated. He was hoping that the CEO would keep his silence and not seek his own death by speaking unnecessarily again. Wen Tao, you settle this. Yes. PA Wen replied hurriedly and turned to leave. Why should PA Wen solve the problem that she created? Yu Shaer suddenly screamed. Her voice was slightly harsh to the ears. Ye Yuwei licked her lips and looked at the emotional Yu Shaer with a smile. PA Wen could not wait to take off his shoe to throw it at her face. But before PA Wen could do anything, Butler Kim had alreadye forward, holding a phone. Its Madam. Gu Juexi frowned and reached over to take the phone. Nobody knew what the person on the other line said. Gu Juexi raised his brows and walked towards the balcony, She was your choice. Gu Juexi walked away and his voice slowly floated away. Ye Yuweis palm was slightly painful as she guessed the dialogue between the mother and child. Seeing that Gu Juexi had walked away, Yu Shaers face immediately changed. Mrs. Gu, if you do not have a guilty conscience, then why are you suddenly resigning? Or perhaps you have a special hical rtionship with CEO Yan? Yu Shaer insulted. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and look at Yu Shaer. Miss Yu, before you speak, make sure you have the evidence. You should also confirm that you really did not know about what was happening with RT Group from the start. Ye Yuwei, why dont you take a look in the mirror before you try to force the me on me? What else can you do but make Brother Juexi feel disgusted? Did you really think that Brother Juexi asked PA Wen to handle the matter for your sake? He was only doing it because he did not want a rat to tarnish the reputation of Gu Enterprise, Yu Shaer replied threateningly. Yu Shaer, are the bricks that you are using to path the way sufficient? Or should I lend you some money to purchase the raw materials? Ye Yuwei retorted. Who else could be as shameless as her to seduce someones husband with that innocent look? Since Mrs. Gu is so capable, then you handle this matter yourself. Gu Juexis voice suddenly echoed through the room. Ye Yuweis heartstrings were tugged at. She saw the pride and ecstasy loom on Yu Shaers face and could not help but ridicule herself in her heart. She had once again insulted his precious. RT Group took a huge loan. If you cannot retrieve the loan amount, you know what will happen to those who had a hand in this case, Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexi said, scornful of her nonchnt expression. The moment Gu Juexi finished his sentence, Ye Yuweis expression changed. What else can CEO Gu do besides this kind of thing? Ye Yuwei snarled, baring her teeth. Chapter 66 - Bet (I)

Chapter 66: Bet (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had already returned the phone to Butler Kim when he heard the irony and sarcasm of what Ye Yuwei was saying. If you think that you do not have the capability to handle this, then after all as Mrs. Gu, you can actually not be med for this matter... Dont bother. Ye Yuwei interrupted his words with disdain. I, Ye Yuwei, do not need your sympathy. Very well. Gu Juexi smiled. I hope these words will not return to bite youter, Gu Juexi said, while looking back at Yu Shaer who was sitting on the couch. You can go back first. Brother Juexi, I really did not know about this. You have to believe me, Yu Shaer said while hurriedly rushing over to hold onto Gu Juexis arms. Brother Juexi, why are you still letting Mrs. Gu handle the matter? What if she loses more of thepanys money? Ye Yuwei looked coldly at the two people in front of her. But I need a promise from CEO Gu. Gu Juexi turned back to look at Ye Yuwei. If we find out that this matter is really rted to your Yu Shaer, I hope that CEO Gu will take the most just and necessary action. Ye Yuwei stood firmly, staring right at Gu Juexi. She could only be sure that he would not interfere in this matter if he made her the promise. After all, Gu Juexi was a man of his word. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei and she stared back, not admitting defeat. Yu Shaer started sweating profusely and subconsciously took a step back. She looked at Gu Juexi with nervousness. Brother Juexi... Yu Shaer said carefully. The atmosphere was so tense that PA Wen could not help but hold his breath. This situation was a little bit difficult, especially at this time. The CEO could not afford to offend Yu Shaer at this moment, but if he refused Ye Yuweis request, it would all be over. PA Wen felt stressed for the CEO at that moment. Ye Yuwei was not relenting and was still watching Gu Juexi. He seemed to be in deep thoughts, pondering about the issue, while Yu Shaer watched Gu Juexi nervously. Fine! Brother Juexi... Gu Juexi ignored the nervous Yu Shaer and kept his eyes on Ye Yuwei. But if this had nothing to do with her, then what are you going to do? These words sounded like he was on Yu Shaers side. However, whether Yu Shaer was guilty or not, was clearly understood by everyone. However, Ye Yuwei did not know this. Yu Shaer was even less aware of it. Therefore, Yu Shaer was happy at that moment as she thought that Gu Juexi was defending her. She looked at Ye Yuwei defiantly. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi nkly. Perhaps she was not disappointed as she had not hoped for anything to begin with. If this really had nothing to do with Miss Yu, CEO Gu can take any action against me. Ye Yuwei firmly replied. Gu Juexi looked deep into Ye Yuweis eyes and smirked. What valuable things does Mrs. Gu owns? Ye Yuwei felt the tension building up in her as she clenched her fists tightly. The assistant turned silently to the CEO. Did the CEO really think that he would gain anything by saying these hurtful words? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the two people standing opposite her. I do not have anything. However, I do own something that Miss Yu wants to have. If this matter had nothing to do with Miss Yu, how about I retreat and give up the position of Mrs. Gu to Miss Yu? How about that as apensation for Miss Yu? Chapter 67 - Bet (II)

Chapter 67: Bet (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen looked up, about to praise and apud the young mistress. However, as the CEO was his boss, he refrained from doing so to preserve himself. Ye Yuwei had made a good move this time. Mrs. Gus position was indeed what Yu Shaer coveted. Yet, Mrs. Gus was what the CEO was not willing to change at the moment. The most crucial point was that with regards to this issue, Ye Yuwei and Yu Shaer are on the same side. More importantly, Gu Juexi could not afford to offend Yu Shaer at this time. Therefore, Gu Juexis expression got even darker. Ye Yuwei was still staring at Gu Juexi, refusing to back down. Yu Shaer was extremely excited by Ye Yuweis offer as what she hated the most and could not have, was the position currently held by Ye Yuwei as Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu, what do you think the position of the young mistress of Gu Mansion is? Do you think you can just use it to make a bet? Gu Juexi asked coldly. Ye Yuwei tilted her head to the side. Did you not just say that I was merely your mothers choice? I am now giving you the chance to choose someone that you like, Ye Yuwei answered softly but emotionlessly. This was a sarcastic retaliation to what he had just said on the phone. PA Wen silently praised the CEOs wife. This is indeed a goodeback! After Ye Yuwei had finished her sentence, she was in a much better mood. She looked at Gu Juexi. So, what does CEO Gu think of my proposal? Gu Juexi looked at his smiling wife who stood before him. Although Ye Yuwei was shocked by the change in his expression, she held on, looking directly into his gaze, refusing to admit defeat. This matter had nothing to do with me anyway. Since Mrs. Gu insists, let her check it out. Yu Shaer, who was backing off earlier suddenly spoked up, actively urging Gu Juexi to ept her bet. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked at Yu Shaer without any further thoughts. Then he looked up at Ye Yuwei and said, Okay. Gu Juexis voice was meek, as if he had said something unimportant. Ye Yuweis heartstrings were pulled but she kept herposure and put on a nonchnt expression. Right now, it seemed that she would be admitting defeat if she showed any signs of weakness. Yu Shaer looked at Ye Yuwei with a smug look on her face. For, to her, Mrs. Gu had always showed no signs of resistance. The way she stared at Ye Yuwei was as if she was saying, Look, Brother Juexi only listens to me. The position of Mrs. Gu is mine sooner orter. But I still have one condition, Ye Yuwei spoke suddenly. Yu Shaer paused for a moment and then hurriedly said, What do you mean, Ye Yuwei? Do you want to go back on your words now? Why are you getting agitated? I have not finished speaking. Ye Yuwei sneered and stared directly at Gu Juexi. If she really had something to do with this matter, I want her to publicly admit that she is a third party who had seduced some elses husband. Ye Yuwei pointed directly at Yu Shaer as she spoke. The tone of her voice implied that she had applied more thought and seriousness to this condition than the condition she mentioned earlier. PA Wen turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Both the two conditions that she had mentioned were equally beneficial to her. If the matter had nothing to do with Yu Shaer, then she could divorce the CEO, which was what she wanted anyway. If this matter was rted to Yu Shaer, then Yu Shaer would have to publicly admit that she was a third party. It felt nice even just thinking about it. As long as Gu Juexi agreed to the bet, then Ye Yuwei had nothing to lose. She would only win. Chapter 68 - Starting the Battle of Divorce

Chapter 68: Starting the Battle of Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was filled with admiration for the way Ye Yuwei had yed her cards. These bets were made really well and were wonderfully used. The CEO would be hit in the face as soon as the war begins. Gu Juexi also clearly understood the final results of these two bets. However, Yu Shaer was the only who still did not get it. This was because she did not know that Ye Yuwei had already wanted the divorce. Yu Shaer held onto Gu Juexis arms tightly, feeling a little worried. What if Ye Yuwei found out that she had orchestrated the entire event? However, one of the bets that Ye Yuwei had offered was too tempting to refuse. Therefore, Yu Shaer looked at Ye Yuwei and confidently said, Fine, since I did nothing wrong, there is nothing to worry about. Ye Yuwei started pping her hands and looked at Yu Shaer, amused. Very well then. I like how spontaneous Miss Yu is. If this is the case, then lets wait and see what happens, CEO Gu. Ye Yuwei finished her sentence and immediately turned around and walked upstairs. Up until this moment, Gu Juexi had not managed to say a single word. PA Wen saw that Ye Yuwei had left and he hurriedly said, If there is nothing else, I will be taking my leave too, CEO. The assistant said and left hurriedly without waiting for Gu Juexis response. Gu Juexi was speechless. He looked at Ye Yuwei walking away and he felt a sense of gloom oveing him. Yu Shaers heart was uneasy, but the thought of Ye Yuwei divorcing Gu Juexi made her really happy. Brother Juexi, you must believe me. I really have nothing to do with this, Yu Shaer said, pleadingly. But what if Mrs. Gu decides to nt evidences to frame me? Yu Shaer did not speak softly. Ye Yuwei was on thest step of the staircase when she suddenly turned to look at the people below. Yu Shaer pretended to be afraid and hid behind Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly but she did not say a word. She simply turned to return to her room. She was feeling really unwell at the moment and had to rest well to prepare herself for the impending war. Sha-Sha, I have said many times. You are Jiang Qings sister and therefore you are also my sister. Please do not do this kind of thing again in the future. Gu Juexi said as he released his arms from Yu Shaers grasp. Yu Shaer looked at Gu Juexi imploringly. But I no longer have a brother. I only have Brother Juexi now. Do you not want me? Gu Juexi took a deep breath. There was a nk look on his face and he felt like pping himself. How did he think of this idea in the past? No, it was all because of that woman, Ye Yuwei! If it werent for that woman, he would not have gotten out of control now. The n was about toe to an end and he must not make any mistakes now. I will ask Butler Kim to send you home. Gu Juexi said, holding in his anger. She does not have the capability to frame you. But its going to rain soon. Wont you send me home, Brother Juexi? Yu Shaer tugged at Gu Juexis shirt and whispered softly. After returning to her bedroom, Ye Yuwei stood by the bedroom window and looked at the leaving car. It looked like there was going to be a heavy downpour. Gu Juexi, since you do not agree to a divorce, then our war begins now. There is no more room for retreat. Ye Yuwei slowly drew the curtains. The distant car disappeared from her sight, just like the person who should have disappeared from her heart a long time ago. Chapter 69 - Everyone Wants Him to Divorce

Chapter 69: Everyone Wants Him to Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi sent Yu Shaer home and left without going inside. Yu Shaer did not dare to say anything else and after Gu Juexi left, she went upstairs into the house. After she got in the house, she furiously threw her bag onto the floor and started shouting. That woman wanted me to admit that I was a third party in her rtionship! Who does she think she is? She is just a shrewd woman. Does she really think that she is so incredible? Sister Qing went over and picked up the bag that she had threw onto the ground. She ced it on the table and asked her, What happened? Yu Shaer told Sister Qing about everything that had happened. Sister Qing listened and paused for a moment before asking, So did Gu Juexi take your side? Of course he took my side! Why would he be helping that shrewd woman? Sister Qing, why are you more concerned about this? Shouldnt you be more worried that she might find out that I yed a part in that matter? Yu Shaerined loudly. Sister Qing held back her emotions and started tofort the emotional Yu Shaer. Of course I have to be concerned about CEO Gus attitude. As long as CEO Gu is still standing on your side, we can still achieve a lot of things. Dont you agree? That is true. Yu Shaer said, deep in thought and she did not notice the change in Sister Qings eyes. You mean that Ye Yuwei wants to resolve the matter regarding RT Group by herself? Sister Qings probed, while thinking about the next step to take. Yes, Brother Juexi wants her to resolve this matter on her own. After all, this issue was created by her. Brother Juexi had only said one word and she was so excited and happy that she forgot to do her research. Who else can she me but herself for being so cheap? Yu Shaer said proudly. Sister Qing smiled slightly. Looking at Yu Shaer, she couldntt help but think about how dumb and stupid this big busted woman was. I have brought the document regarding the Boshen Enterprises case here for you. The CEO of Bo Shen Enterprise wants to meet you tomorrow. It is best that you win the promotional case so that you have more chances to cooperate with CEO Gu in the future, Sister Qing said while passing the documents on the table to Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer reached out and took the document and said, Why is it tomorrow? Cant I go with Brother Juexi? Its okay to go and meet them in advance and familiarize ourselves with them. Sister Qing said. Yu Shaer pondered for a moment. She had not been workingtely anyway. So she did not object. When Gu Juexi returned home, Ye Yuwei was already sound asleep. Gu Juexi entered the bedroom and stood by the bed. He looked down at the pale faced Ye Yuwei who was deep in sleep and thought about her determination in her bet with him today. Was she really so determined to get a divorce? Was it because she found out that she had recognized the wrong person? This kind of thoughts ran through his mind, surfacing in an instance and disappearing, bringing out his biggest fears. The final conclusion was, Ye Yuwei was doing all this just for Lu Qichuan! [I have seen the news. Gu Juexi, even if you do not love Ye Yuwei, you should not hurt her like this. She was your choice. Well, yes, she was my choice. Therefore, I will give her a call and ask her if she would like a divorce. I would rather take her in as my goddaughter than to let my own son hurt her like this. Mom, you seem to have made a mistake. I will have the final say in whether we are to divorce or not. Not her! Gu Juexi... Mom, it is better for you to restore your health in the United States. She is also not feeling very welltely, so try not to bother her.] This was his entire conversation with his mother. The whole world wanted him to get a divorce. Anger filled him and his eyes were like the sharp edge of a sword as he stared at the person lying in bed. Chapter 70 - Who Could be More Heartless than Gu Juexi?

Chapter 70: Who Could be More Heartless than Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went to see Xiao Yaojing the first thing the next day. She still felt guilty as she was the reason Xiao Yaojing lost her job. After Ye Yuwei had told her the entire story, Xiao Yaojingughed bitterly. Do you understand now? He is still handing the knife to the other woman who wants to kill you. Ye Yuwei did not mind Xiao Yaojings cold words. However, this mistake was really my fault. I have to resolve it before I can finally leave. Of course you have to resolve this. With two such good bets on the line, why would you not resolve this? Xiao Yaojing fiddled with the phone in her hand and looked up at Ye Yuwei. You have to let that woman admit publicly how shrewd she had been all these years or else who else is going topensate you for all your grievances? But if RT Group applies for bankruptcy, even with all thepensation I would get, I could never recover the thirty million. Ye Yuwei sighed. Xiao Yaojing used to work in a bank, so she understood this. No matter what, I have to meet Geng Yisheng first. When he made the loan in the past, it was all facilitated by Yu Shaer. We need to start investigating him first to determine if Yu Shaer had nned any of this. This time I will not let that woman go so easily. Ye Yuwei said firmly, then took her bag and got up. I am leaving now. Xiao Yaojing got up to see her off. She did not have any new job interviews today, but she felt awkward following Ye Yuwei to Gu Bank. After they had walked to the door, Ye Yuwei turned around and gave Xiao Yaojing a hug. I am sorry, Yaojing. Dont worry, you can be rest assured that I will give you an exnation for this matter eventually. She was referring to Xiao Yaojings job. Just treat it as giving up my job to buy you your way out to freedom. I am okay. I do not believe that Gu Juexi can have control over everything. Xiao Yaojing said without hesitating. Ye Yuwei held Xiao Yaojing tightly and said, Yaojing, I am really sorry. Xiao Yaojing pushed Ye Yuwei away lightly. Just make sure you do not change your mind again or we will never be friends again in this lifetime. Dont worry, absolutely not. After resolving this incident, I will divorce him no matter what. Ye Yuwei said firmly. Ye Yuwei went directly to Gu Bank from Xiao Yaojings house. The moment she went in, all she could hear were the whispers of the people around her. Regarding the reception, regarding what happened at the hospital and Lu Qichuan, about the loan case. Every word was introduced into her ear very unceremoniously. Ouyang Xianxin came out of her office and saw everyone gossiping. She came out and said, Is everyone very free? If you are not doing work, are you waiting for thepany to issue you a free paycheck? Ouyang Xianxin had been working for Gu Bank for twenty over years. She held a prestigious position in thepany. However, Ye Yuwei did not understand. In the past, even if they had any opinions about her, they would not have said anything because of her status. But this time Everyone is in a bad mood right now. The headquarters had sent a message saying that they require our department to take full responsibility for this matter, that is why Ouyang Xianxin and Ye Yuwei walked into the office together. She did not understand how the CEO was doing things. Ye Yuwei sped her hands tightly. Who could be more heartless than Gu Juexi? This document was signed by Miss Ye herself many years ago. Why should we be implicated into this mess? One of the executives said, directly after Ye Yuwei entered her office. That is right. We were only responsible for acquiring the information and Miss Ye signed the contract without looking at the information we presented. Now that there is a problem, she should resolve it herself. The usations came endlessly. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and held tightly onto her own hands. Chapter 71 - The Wages That Disappeared

Chapter 71: The Wages That Disappeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You are here to work, not to gossip. Ouyang Xianxin said loudly. She turned to look at Ye Yuwei, and patted her shoulders lightly. Who hasnt made a mistake before when ites to work? We just have to find a solution for this matter now. Sister Xin, I understand. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and suppressed the heartache that she was feeling. I will take full responsibility for the matter regarding RT Group. Ye Yuwei told her group of colleagues. The executive who was the first to spoke took the document in her hand, got up, and looked at Ye Yuwei with contempt. Well, if this is the case, then we would like Mrs. Gu to resolve this matter on her own without implicating us. The woman said, walking away in her high heels, but deliberately stopping when she was next to Ye Yuwei. You really think that you are Mrs. Gu? Then again, you have so many despicable means, it is not a surprise that you managed to snag the position of Mrs. Gu. Ye Yuwei looked at thedy in the heels and said, Before you start showing your attitude, you better make sure that the person you are dealing with has already fallen. However, at this moment, I am still officially Mrs. Gu. If I want to terminate your employment, all I have to do is to give the instruction. You What about me? Ye Yuweiughed and said. Those who used to keep their opinions about me to themselves, you better continue doing so before I leave. If not, I will just issue and sign your dismissal letter at any time. Ye Yuweis voice filled the office. The people who wanted to degrade and humiliate her initially, consciously kept their mouth shut. Ye Yuwei took a good look around the office. In the past, in order to protect the reputation of Mrs. Gu and to leave a good impression, she had given her best to be gentle and polite toward everyone. But thinking about it now, it seemed so ridiculous to her. I will take full responsibility for this matter, but it would be best if you leave me alone before I officially resign. Ye Yuwei said and then headed back to her office. In the CEOs office of Gu Enterprise: Gu Juexi twirled the pen around his fingers while listening to PA Wen. After he had finished speaking, PA Wen only had one sentence that he wanted to say to the CEOIf you manage to survive this ordeal, I will be your ve in my next life. The CEO had deliberately passed the news over to that department, in order to pit everyone against Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi repeated her name over and over again in a low voice. He ced his pen down on the table, a smile forming on his lips. He would very much like to see what she is capable of. How could she solve this problem on her own? CEO, I feel that...There would be no turning back for you in the future. There is nothing else. You may leave now. Gu Juexi raised his hand after putting down his pen, signaling PA Wen to leave. He would wait patiently. He would wait for Ye Yuwei to admit defeat. He would wait for Ye Yuwei to finally understand that without the status of Mrs. Gu, she would not be able to do anything. In the Finance Department of Gu Bank: Ye Yuwei looked at the sry records in the financial department for the past two years. Even if it was based on the most basic pay rate, there would have been at least $100,000 worth of wages that she had not received before. I have checked for you, Mrs. Gu. As you have not applied for a sry card previously, therefore your sry had been directly transferred to the CEO for the past few years. The chief financial officer informed her. Ye Yuwei clenched her fist in anger. In the past when Gu Juexi ced her to work here, she had thought that it was because of her professionalism. She realized now that he had ced her here for his own convenience. But I had submitted the entry procedure. Ye Yuweis voice was hoarse as her throat was dry and hurting. Yes, you havepleted the entry procedure previously and therefore you are receiving a regr sry. However, your sry is credited directly to the CEOs ount every financial month. If you want to have a separate ount from the CEO, you will need to sort this out at the headquarters, the chief financial officer told her. Chapter 72 - The CEO Needs to Sign for You to Receive Your Salary

Chapter 72: The CEO Needs to Sign for You to Receive Your Sry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Financial Headquarters of Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei sat in front of the Chief Financial Officer while he ran through her data. Mrs. Gu, you need the CEO to sign for you to receive your sry. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. Why must he sign it? Mrs. Gu, your sry and Miss Ouyangs sry need to be signed by the CEO personally before it can be released. Without his approval, I cannot help you, the Chief Financial Officer said in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei could only get up and say, Alright then, thank you. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She still had to go and see him. After all, she needed the money. She really thought she had married into a rich family, and so she could have worked for so long without getting paid. Yes, I heard that previously she could not even pay for her own hospital bills and she still wants to hold on to the CEO and not let him go. Or maybe she could not grab on to Mr. Lu. Why else would she be empty handed at the end of the day? Hahaha The jokes continued at the back and the Chief Financial Officer did not put much effort into stopping them. Ye Yuwei quickened her steps to leave, but she could still hear the gossip throughout the building. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the CEOs office, Yu Shaer was giving out some snacks outside his office. I specifically bought this for everyone, so please eat more. You all work so hard for Brother Juexi, so make sure you eat well. Thank you, Miss Yu. You are such a good person Miss Yu. Yes, yes. Miss Yu is always bringing us snacks. It must have been a lot of trouble for you. All of you are working hard for Brother Juexi, it is no trouble for me at all. Yu Shaer said. Is Brother Juexi inside? Then I will go in first. Yes, Miss Yu, please go in. Our CEO must be eager to see you. The secretary at the door said, smiling happily while weing Yu Shaer in. Ye Yuwei witnessed this scene and felt ridiculed. She wanted to turn around and walk away, but she turned back around in a matter of seconds. She had worked hard for her ie, why would she freely give it to them? Ye Yuwei went over and exined her intentions foring. The woman who was smiling happily earlier instantly changed her expression and gave her a scornful look. The CEO is very busy now. Did you make an appointment? The third party was invited in? She was officially the wife of the CEO and she had to make an appointment? It was ridiculous! Ye Yuwei was about to answer when Yu Shaers delicate voice rang. Isnt that Mrs. Gu? Why did Mrs. Gue here? Ye Yuwei looked up and saw Yu Shaer walking back toward her. She frowned subconsciously. The only reason she was here was to im her sry. She did not want to have any interaction with this woman. Ye Yuwei ignored her, and Yu Shaer felt that she was looking down on her. That was indeed the case. Mrs. Gu, I am talking to you. Why are you so rude? Yu Shaer said as she walked toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smirked. The professional attire she was wearing fit her beautifully. . The sarcastic smile on Ye Yuweis face provoked Yu Shaer. She took another step forward toward her. Ye Yuwei, stop disying your attitude in front of me. We are both just passing by here. Have you been defeated already? Yu Shaer had a smug look on her face. The small gifts that she had given out for years were not in vain. Ye Yuwei leaned back slightly and looked at the sullen face before her. Then Miss Yu, please continue to work hard and take advantage of RT Groups matter. Maybe one day, the position of Mrs. Gu will finally be yours, Ye Yuwei answered with a smile. Chapter 73 - She Needs Money Desperately!

Chapter 73: She Needs Money Desperately!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer listened to Ye Yuwei and clenched her jaw tightly. Ye Yuwei, stop provoking me. I had nothing to do with this matter. Why would I lie? Oh, your IQ is online today. That must not be easy, Ye Yuwei retorted. Ye Yuwei, you... Your image, your image. Miss Yu, you have to pay attention to your image. You brought so many cakes, they must have been expensive. Ye Yuwei said as she looked at the staffs desk and could only thinkWell, this shrewd is really better at buying the hearts of the employees. While she was desperately working hard for him, the other woman only needed to ingratiate the people around him. The clearer she understood the situation now, the more she wanted to go back to the past and wake herself up. The secretarys extension line rang when the both of them were still staring at one another, refusing to admit defeat. Gu Juexi was asking Yu Shaer to enter. Yu Shaer? Yu Shaer looked at Ye Yuwei smugly and said, You can never bepared to me. Yu Shaer took a step back from Ye Yuwei and added, Im sorry Mrs. Gu, Brother Juexi asked me to go in. Should I pass a message to him on your behalf? Ye Yuweis heartstrings were tugged at slightly but she quickly recovered from it. Then Miss Yu, please help me to ask the CEO when he is going to pay me the sry that has been owed to me for two years. Ye Yuweis voice was crisp and clear and the entire secretarial office could hear everything clearly. Yu Shaers expression changed immediately. What nonsense are you talking about, Ye Yuwei? How could Brother Juexi be owing you your wages? Miss Yu, pay attention to your demure image. You should hurry and go in, your Brother Juexi is waiting for you. Ye Yuwei said and directly headed to the waiting area to sit down and wait. She was exhausted. She was not feeling well. Yu Shaer walked toward the office, filled with anger. She wished that she could tear Ye Yuwei into pieces. Ye Yuwei sat down and squinted slightly. [Ye Yuwei was wearing a simple sports attire with her hair in a ponytail and she was carrying a lunchbox in her hand. She stood excitedly before Gu Juexis desk. I made this for you. PA Wen said that you often have no time to go out for lunch, so.... Ye Yuwei, I told you before. Donte to my office. Get out... Gu Juexi opened his mouth to say, and he pushed aside the lunchbox that Ye Yuwei had just ced on his desk. The food that was neatly packed inside sprinkled out onto the ground, and some of the soup sttered onto her feet, causing a burning pain.] The long-lost pain that was brought back from these memories jolted her back to reality. She leaned back into the chair and stare off into space. If this was not herst resort, if she did not need the money, why would shee here? This was the ce that she never wanted to step into again. Mrs. Gu, PA Wen said as he ced a cup of warm water before her. Ye Yuwei looked up and smiled. Thank you, PA Wen. After listening to Yu Shaers grievances, the people in the office looked at the person who was sitting in the waiting room, staring into thin air. They started making fun of her and joked amongst themselves. Her smile toward PA Wen right now was so annoying. Mrs. Gu, you need to use the money urgently? PA Wen knew about the wages. Ye Yuwei bowed her head slightly out of embarrassment. She had used up the pocket money that Gu Juexi had given her. Right now, she only had some money from writing manuscripts but the money was insufficient for her to use when resolving the RT Group issue. Furthermore, Xiao Yaojing no longer had a job, but she would still have to pay for her monthly rental. She still owed PA Wen some money. All these matters required money. How did she get herself into this state? Yes, I need the money urgently, Ye Yuwei answered, lowering her head, tightly holding onto the cup in her hand. Chapter 74 - Because of Your Brother

Chapter 74: Because of Your Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei, and turned back to look inside the office. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Shaer who was standing by his side. She was holding on to his arm and shaking it to get his attention. Brother Juexi, have you been listening to what I was saying? Yu Shaerined. Gu Juexi reached out his hand and pushed Yu Shaer away. I do not wish to repeat the same words again and again. If you regard me as your older brother, then she is your sister-inw. I do not want to hear you trying to humiliate her again. Yu Shaer was shocked and tears started flowing down her face. Sister Qing blinked a little, and stood at the side silently. Brother Juexi, you were not like this before. Yu Shaer cried. Gu Juexi got up and gazed intensely at Yu Shaer. I am treating you well because your brother was my buddy. He died because he was trying to save me. That is why I have always regarded you as my little sister. But if you continue to be so arrogant and unreasonable, I believe your brother would also not want me to let you continue behaving this way. Yu Shaer continued sobbing uncontrobly. Brother Juexi, did I do something wrong? In the past, you wouldnt have scolded or yelled at me because of that woman. Yu Shaer said, once again reaching out to hold onto Gu Juexis arms. Brother Juexi, have you fallen in love with that woman? Gu Juexi pushed Yu Shaers hand away. This has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. If I really treat your brother as my buddy, I cannot let you go down the wrong path any further. Gu Juexi sighed and said, We both know what you have done throughout the years. I give in to you because I respect your brother, but now, you are getting out of hand. Do not tell me that you did not have anything to do with RT Group. If I continue to let you do things the wrong way, I will really be letting your brother down. Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi. Did that woman say anything to you? I really had nothing to do with it. If you dont believe me, you can ask Sister Qing, Yu Shaer said, while anxiously looking at Sister Qing. Sister Qing hurriedly looked up when she was called and said, Mr. Gu, it is true. Miss Shaer had nothing to do with this matter. Previously, Mr. Geng had worked together with Miss Shaer and at that time hispany was doing well. Thepany was only facing a temporary money shortage. That was why Miss Shaer told you about this matter. Thats right, Brother Juexi. I really did not know anything. That woman must be the one who is trying to put the me on me, Yu Shaer said eagerly. Brother Juexi, you must believe me. Even if its for my brothers sake, you have to believe me. As Gu Juexi turned to look at Yu Shaer, Sister Qing secretly typed on her cell phone behind her back. [Up to this moment, Gu Juexi is absolutely convinced that Yu Jiangqing is really dead.] After typing the message, Sister Qing pressed the send button and returned to her original posture. Gu Juexi turned to look at Sister Qing, and then returned his gaze on Yu Shaer who was aggrieved in tears. Why did youe over? Gu Juexi said in a softer tone. Sister Qing said that we are going to meet the people from Bo Shen Enterprise today. I want you to apany me. Yu Shaer revealed the purpose of her visit. Bo Shen Enterprise. Gu Juexi looked outside. Ye Yuwei was still waiting. But, this was Bo Shen Enterprise. This would be a good opportunity for him. Knock, knock, knock Someone knocked on his office door before Gu Juexi could make up his mind. Chapter 75 - From This Moment, Things Would be Different

Chapter 75: From This Moment, Things Would be Different

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer fidgeted with her legs, unhappy because of the sudden knocking. Come in. PA Wen came in, carrying a document. Mr. Gu, this requires your signature. Gu Juexi took the document to sign, but when he was about to sign it, he took a look at the document and suddenly stopped. PA Wens heartbeat stopped simultaneously. Application for wages reimbursement. Gu Juexi read the word out one by one and his eyes fell on the name of the applicant below. Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei! What is this? Gu Juexi asked solemnly. PA Wen heard the anger in the CEOs tone, but he kept his voice steady and exined, The year that Miss Ye entered thepany was the year that we were using the shareholding system modeled by you. Therefore, all these years, whatever Miss Ye had earned was dividends that were included in your shares. This means that Miss Ye had not been paid for the past three years. As Gu Juexi listened, the muscles in his eyes tightened a little. If she did not get a sry, then so be it. Brother Juexi gives her three million every month anyway, Yu Shaer said with a grin. The young mistress has already fully returned whatever living expenses that the CEO had given her. Three years, thirty six months, that is a total of one hundred and eighty million. If we include three years of interest, then that would amount to one hundred and thirty two million. PA Wen reported the data without any change in his expression. Yu Shaer opened her mouth, as if to say something, but was stopped by Sister Qing. Since the CEO is busy, then Shaer, it is better for us to go by ourselves, Sister Qing said with a smile, while pulling Yu Shaer away. Yu Shaer wanted to say more, but looking at Sister Qings expression, she could only obey her words. Gu Juexi held the document so tightly that pleats were forming and eventually the corner of the document were all crumpled in his palms. The assistant inexplicably felt that it was his own neck. One of the CEOs misconception toward the young mistress was none other than money. The mistress was nowing forward to im her wages, which was equivalent to giving the CEO a p in his face. For the past three years, she had not spent a single cent of his. She had even spent three years working for him in vain. Frustrated. Gu Juexi was totally caught off guard. After she went out, Yu Shaer saw Ye Yuwei sitting on the couch at the waiting area and immediately pushed Sister Qings hand away. Sister Qing wanted to reached out and stop her, but Yu Shaer was too fast. Ye Yuwei was waiting for PA Wen toe back. She was very grateful that he had offered to help her to get the document signed. However, when she looked up, all she saw was Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei frowned. She leaned into the soft cushion of the sofa and did not get up. Yu Shaer leaned toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei, you were in a rush to marry Brother Juexi but ultimately you had topensate for it. Initially I thought you were a high ss escort. However, you were just being used sexually for the past three years. If you need money so desperately, I could give it to you, Yu Shaer said in a vicious tone, loud enough for Ye Yuwei to hear. After speaking, she took out a thousand dors from her wallet and threw it onto Ye Yuweis body. Treat these as an overnight fee that I am paying on Brother Juexis behalf. Will this be enough though? Your friend had also lost her job right? I will give you another thousand, as a gift to your friend, Yu Shaer said smugly and left. Ye Yuwei looked up, bewildered. How could Yu Shaer had known about Xiao Yaojing, unless it isD Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei clenched her fists tightly and looked at the banknotes that were falling from her body onto her feet. She had reached her limit. As the banknotes fell to the ground, the hatred in Ye Yuweis eyes became more defined. From this moment on, things would be different between Gu Juexi and herself. Yu Shaer! Ye Yuwei suddenly shouted. Chapter 76 - Young Mistress Outdid Herself Today

Chapter 76: Young Mistress Outdid Herself Today

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer had already reached the elevator and she turned her back when she heard Ye Yuwei shouting. WhatDAhDYe Yuwei, are you insane? Ye Yuwei threw the one thousand dors, and the two thousand dors that she had earned from selling her blood directly onto Yu Shaers face. Take this money and go to a mental hospital to get yourself examined. This would be enough for your hospitalization fees. Anyway, I heard that the mental hospital is free for those with no family members left. Ye Yuwei said sharply, ignoring Yu Shaers shrewd screaming and headed directly to Gu Juexis office. Mrs. Gu, youD Get out of my way, Ye Yuwei said curtly, pushing away the secretary who was trying to block her way. The CEOs office door was pushed open. PA Wen was shocked and turned to look. Ye Yuwei marched forward and grabbed the document from Gu Juexis hands. She mmed the document on his desk and stared directly at him. She then said word by word, If you do not sign the document, then we will meet in court. Before Ye Yuwei could pick up the document, Gu Juexi had also reached out and ced his hand on top of the document, staring intensely at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not waste any more time, but turned and left immediately. PA Wen was speechless. The young mistress really outdid herself today. But we had decided that I was supposed to get the document signed for her. Why did shee in full of rage? Did she want to scare me to death? After Ye Yuwei came out from the office, Yu Shaer came over to take revenge. When she saw Ye Yuwei, she raised her hand and was about to give her a p. Ye Yuwei, who do you think you are to throw money at me? Ye Yuwei reached out and grabbed onto Yu Shaers hand, and pped her so hard with her other hand that Yu Shaer fell to the ground. Gu Juexi and PA Wen had juste out from his office and saw Ye Yuwei p Yu Shaer in the face. PA Wen bit his lip lightlyDhe could feel the pain just by watching. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at Gu Juexi who had just stepped out from his office. She then looked at Yu Shaer and said, Listen carefully, Yu Shaer. You had better fix all the despicable things that you have instigated. Even if your Brother Juexi can ept it, your fans might not be able to. Maybe you can ask your Brother Juexi to help you to buy the hearts of people with money. I shall treat that one hundred and thirty million as charity for you to buy the peoples hearts. Ye Yuwei said each and every word with a cold tone. She turned back and gave Gu Juexi a sarcastic look, as though she was sending him a message too. I was the one who hit her. I will wait for Mr. Gu to sue me, Ye Yuwei said and left immediately after. Gu Juexi was filled with frustration as he watched Ye Yuwei walked away. For three years, she did not get a single cent. For three years, she had never touched a single cent that he had given her. Ye Yuweis persistence shocked Gu Juexi, but what he felt more strongly was anger. The anger arose from being defeated. The anger arose from the fear that the important things in his life would be taken away. Brother Juexi, sob, Brother Juexi. Yu Shaer cried and got up and walked toward Gu Juexi and said, I want to sue her, I want to sue her for intentionally causing harm to others and for threatening me. Gu Juexi looked at the blood that was on Yu Shaers lips because of that p. This was already the second time. It was obvious that Ye Yuwei was more ruthless this time. Brother Juexi, dont tell me you want to protect her again. You saw her hitting me this time. Yu Shaers cries got louder, but she was feeling anger inside. She must take everything away from that woman. Chapter 77 - To Pay Back for All the Blame that She Took

Chapter 77: To Pay Back for All the me that She Took

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving Gu Enterprise, Ye Yuwei went directly to RT Group. Thanks to the news, everyone in B City now knew Ye Yuwei. Everyone from RT Group would automatically hide when they saw her. Especially Geng Yisheng! From the few times that Ye Yuwei came to RT Group, she had learned the news that they were preparing to file for bankruptcy. Once the bankruptcy was announced, the money would never be recovered. Ye Yuwei had been waiting outside RT Group for three days, but unfortunately the person she was waiting for did not show up. The sun was zing hot in the afternoon. Ye Yuwei sat by the side of the flower bed while holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand. Ouyang Xianxin had bought her lunch. She gave it to her, then sat down beside her. Ye Yuwei took it and was grateful. Thank you. Do you know why I did not like you when I first met you in the past, but I eventually epted youter? Ye Yuwei opened the lunchbox and looked up at Ouyang Xianxin, who was smiling and looking at her. It was because of your determination, and also because of your eyes. At that time, you had a strong passion for the job that no one else had. Ye Yuwei frowned. She had lost her appetite. Her passion at that time was because of one person. Your eyes are still burning passionately, but previously it carried hope, now it is despair. After Ouyang Xianxin had finished her sentence, Ye Yuwei looked up, trying to hold back the tears that were already overflowing. People need to grow up, Ye Yuwei said, and when she lowered her head to eat, her tears kept flowing. In the past she had tried so hard, just so he could see her capability. Just so he would take a second look at her. Now she was trying so hard to resolve the issue, just so she could cut ties with him. Ouyang Xianxin patted Ye Yuwei lightly on the shoulder. The weather is too hot. Dont wait anymore. Since he had already reached this stage, he will note and meet you anymore. Hispany is here. He will be back sooner orter, Ye Yuwei said firmly. Sister Xin, you can go back first. I will wait here by myself. Oh, the watchdog is still waiting here? Yu Shaers sharp voice was suddenly heard, followed by the squeaking sound of high heels tapping against the ground. Ye Yuwei held back all her tears and looked up at Yu Shaer who was approaching her. She was wearing sunsses, but her face still looked swollen. Yu Shaer walked closer to Ye Yuwei and scornfully said, Ye Yuwei, you can wait for mywyers letter. Brother Juexi had already prosecuted on my behalf. The chopsticks that Ye Yuwei was holding onto almost broke in half. Then I can only pray that before I receive thewyers letter, I can attend the press conference where Miss Yu will admit that she was the third party. After all, I have a big gift for Miss Yu on that day. Ye Yuweis voice was faint. It was not a threat, but yet it felt like a victory call. Last night, Xiao Yaojing told her that someone had anonymously sent her a lot of videos regarding Yu Shaer. There were various videos kinds of videos inside, inclusive of the video evidence of the times when she had framed Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing had asked her how she nned to use these videos. How should she use it? To pay back for all the me that she took all these years. That was how she was going to use it. Ye Yuwei, stop threatening me. You had better pray for more blessings for yourself. Yu Shaer said arrogantly and left. Ouyang Xianxin looked at Yu Shaer incredulously, and then turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Yuwei, you... Ye Yuwei let out augh and tried to exin what she was trying to say. She suddenly handed over her lunchbox to Ouyang Xianxin and started chasing after the car at the side. As she was running after the car, she quickly informed Ouyang Xianxin, I saw Geng Yishengs car! Chapter 78 - Cheng Jie

Chapter 78: Cheng Jie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car was indeed Geng Yishengs. However, it seemed that Geng Yisheng realized that Ye Yuwei had noticed him and so he had ordered the driver to drive the car faster. When Ye Yuwei chased after the car, it had already left. Mr. Geng, we cannot keep hiding from Miss Ye like this. This is not a solution. The driver looked at Ye Yuwei who was standing in the distance, and could not help but sigh. Geng Yishengs expression was gloomy, and it even carried a hint of guilt. What else can I do? RT Groups artists suddenly terminated their contract. Where do I find the money to repay them? Geng Yisheng said, and sighed loudly. Ouyang Xianxin finally caught up to Ye Yuwei and saw the disappearing car. Forget it, if he does not have the intention to pay back, you will never be able to catch him. I will make sure that I recover this money, Ye Yuwei said firmly, and headed to the intersection and hailed a cab. YouD Ouyang Xianxin wanted to say something but she had already left. At a private hotel room: Gu Juexi was discussing the diamond development case with Cheng Jie, the chairman of Bo Shen Enterprise. Cheng Jie, the Chairman of Bo Shen Enterprise. He was of simr age to Gu Juexi. He had pale white skin and a pair of bright blue eyes. His mother was French. His smile looked a little stiff. After receiving a call, PA Wen came over and whispered something into Gu Juexis ears. After listening to PA Wen, Gu Juexi had a frown on his face. After apologizing to Cheng Jie, he got up and left. What is the matter? PA Wen could hear the eagerness in the CEOs voice. He paused for a while and could not help but let out a slight groan. Now you want to put the young mistress as priority when she no longer wants you anymore?! Young mistress went to look for Mr. Geng again today, but she did not manage to catch up with him. PA Wen informed Gu Juexi about the news that he had heard. Gu Juexi sneered. Was she really going to do this? Isnt it better for her to just be a good and obedient Mrs. Gu? Dont worry about her. If she wants to do it, just let her be, Gu Juexi said and turned around to go back into the room. PA Wen was speechless. Dont bother? Did you deliberately came out of the room, just to tell me not to bother? After Gu Juexi entered the room, he had barely sat down when Yu Shaer hugged his arms and said, Mr. Cheng, you are hrious. Brother Juexi is just my big brother. Oh really? This is the first time I hear of Mr. Gu having a sister. I have always thought that Miss Yu and Mr. Gu are in a rtionship, Cheng Jie smiled and said. Gu Juexi pushed Yu Shaers hand away mercilessly. Arades sister. Yu Shaer pouted and her expression changed to one full of grievances. Mr. Gusrade? Cheng Jie asked curiously. He is long gone. Lets not talk about this. Regarding the cooperation, I dont think there is any problem with the information provided here. We can discuss when to sign the contract, Gu Juexi said steadily, but he seemed to be distracted, like his mind was elsewhere. It was such a hot day. Why is that stupid woman so stubborn? Sister Qing was sitting on the other side of Yu Shaer. She kept touching her cell phone unconsciously. Gu Juexi took a nce around the room, and then looked at PA Wen. PA Wen understood immediately and said, Mr. Cheng, regarding the development of the diamond mine, why dont you scout for a more professional diamond developer since you have the funds for it? Mr. Cheng, you must understand that the Gu Enterprise is more focused on the operations of the finished diamond. Cheng Jie pursed his lips slightly. He ced his slender fingers on the cup, gently stroking it as though he was really thinking hard about the question. Chapter 79 - Come Here, Ye Yuwei

Chapter 79: Come Here, Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because I trust in Mr. Gu. Can Mr. Gu and PA Wen ept this reason? Cheng Jie replied elegantly, while leaning against the chair, looking at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not reply. He seemed to be deep in thought elsewhere. Brother Juexi. Yu Shaer gently nudged Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi came back to his senses and smiled and apologized. He then got up and said, I have to go now, I have something on. CEO. PA Wen was shocked as he did not know what the CEO was doing. Brother Juexi. Yu Shaer hurriedly got up to chase after Gu Juexi. When Cheng Jie was left alone in the room with his assistant, he leaned back on his chair, seemingly deep in thought about something. Second master, what does Gu Juexi mean by that? The assistant asked cautiously. Cheng Jie looked at his assistant and said, To cooperate with Gu Juexi, you have to understand that he does not do things the regr way. I know him better than you do. Cheng Jie finished his sentence, stretched his body and left the room. When the exhausted Ye Yuwei returned to Xiao Yaojings house, it was alreadyte. She looked up at Xiao Yaojings house. She has not received her sry yet. She had been living at Xiao Yaojings house for a few days now, and Xiao Yaojing had also spent quite some money to help her regain her health. Ye Yuwei did not go upstairs immediately, but sat on a stool downstairs. The moonlight was shining bright and Ye Yuwei leaned on the railing to look at the sky. However, the moonlight in front of her was blocked suddenly. Ye Yuwei moved her gaze and looked right at Gu Juexis expressionless face. She was shocked for a moment, but then got up the next second and tried to walk past him. Ye Yuwei, havent you caused enough trouble? Gu Juexi stretched out his hand and held onto Ye Yuwei. Dont you feel embarrassed? The news of Mrs. Gu leaving home was not a good one. Am I ashamed? Ye Yuweiughed and swung his hand away. Come back and ask me this question when Mr. Gu learns what the word shameless means. Ye Yuwei, you cannot resolve anything without me! Gu Juexi screamed. PA Wen gave himself a p on the face. The CEO was obviously retarded. Young mistress had not gone home for three days now and the CEO had obviouslye to pick her up. However, the CEO really had no control over his mouth. Ye Yuwei listened to his sarcastic words andughed. Mr. Gu, you do not know how to perform magic. I suggest you think of how to save your precious, or I cannot guarantee that she will be able to live so morously in a few days. As Ye Yuwei was about to leave, Gu Juexi held onto her arms to hold her back. Ye Yuwei. What are you doing? Xiao Yaojing came downstairs to look for Ye Yuwei as she had not returned home. She saw Ye Yuwei who was being pulled, and hurriedly came forward and pulled her back to her side. Yuwei already wants to divorce you, but yet you are still pestering her. Are you really so shameless, Mr. Gu? Xiao Yaojing said. Gu Juexis expression changed instantly. This is between us, it has nothing to do with you. Come here, Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi said with a cold tone, looking directly at Ye Yuwei. In the past, even though it was only for a few times, every time he looked at her, she would happily walk towards him. Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly together, thinking of the same memory. She looked up and her lips opened slightly. Brother Juexi, you are walking too fast. I cant keep up. Ye Yuwei had not spoken yet, but Yu Shaers voice could already be heard. Chapter 80 - Look After Her, Don’t Let Her Commit Suicide

Chapter 80: Look After Her, Dont Let Her Commit Suicide

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was stunned for the moment as she looked at Yu Shaer who was running toward them, and Sister Qing who was right behind here. Xiao Yaojing sarcastically said, Mr. Gu, you are out with your mistress, but yet you are here trying so hard to convince your wife to go home. PA Wen stared admirably at her. Xiao Yaojing, you are my idol. Lets go. Ye Yuwei pulled Xiao Yaojing and turned her back to walk away. Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw Yu Shaer who was annoyed that Gu Juexi had called out to her. She instantly felt her mood lighten a little. Dont worry Mr. Gu. Everyone is delighted that Mrs. Gu had left home, so that she will leave their innocent Mr. Gu alone. You dont need to feel ashamed of anything. Dont you agree, Miss Yu? Mrs. Gu, how can you do this? If you dont care about your own reputation, you should still consider Brother Juexis reputation. You said you loved him, but arent you just causing him more embarrassment in the end? Yu Shaer asked in her sharp voice. After listening to Yu Shaers words, she finally understood what it meant by thief shouting to catch another thief. It was not who was the shrewdest, but only who was shrewder. Yu Shaer would be in the first ce. Miss Yu, why dont you resolve this domestic dispute? What do you mean? Yu Shaers expression changed. Xiao Yaojingughed and turned to walk away with Ye Yuwei. She exined the words of Ye Yuwei out of kindness, Take a good look at this kind of slut who have the guts to say this kind of words. Really making a joke out of herself. PA Wen could not hold back andughed out loud. Yu Shaer reacted and her face had turned green. She stomped her feet and stared at PA Wen. She then turned to look at Gu Juexi and said, Brother Juexi, she said, she said... Take a good look at yourself before youment about others. Very good. Very well said! He did not even know that his wife had this capability. PA Wen calmed down and saw Sister Qing who was busily typing on her phone. He blinked slightly and silently walked toward her. Gu Juexi looked down at the sulking Yu Shaer. Do you treat my words as thin air? Do you really think of your brother as a sword, which can do anything? Yu Shaer could not help but shiver at Gu Juexis words. She could not help but retract her arms which were holding on tightly to Gu Juexi. Brother Juexi...it was her. I just... You have no right to treat my personal matters as your own, Gu Juexi said, and Yu Shaers face turned red immediately. I knew your brother. If he knows that you have turned out this way, he will only me me for having given in to you too much. From now on, I will no longer condone this kind of behavior. No matter what happens to you, I will only be concerned if it is matters rting to life and death. I will not bother about anything else anymore, Gu Juexi said those words, and turned to leave. Yu Shaer cried and called out to Gu Juexi. However, his gaze scared her and she did not dare to go after him. Sister Qing heard movement beside her, and was shocked to see PA Wen standing beside her when she turned around. Sister Qing, who are you calling and yet I dont hear you speaking? PA Wen asked with a smile. Sister Qing was stunned and started sweating profusely. Her smile was stiff. Hurry up and take a look at Miss Yu. I chose you to look after her because you are smart. So, dont let her do stupid things. The CEO is already frustrated recently because of the matter involving our young mistress. You know what you should do. After PA Wen finished his sentence, he turned to leave. On the other end was the sound of Yu Shaer sobbing, and over here was the sound of Sister Qings heart beating rapidly. Chapter 81 - I Was Pretty Sure He Was Suffering from Male Menopause

Chapter 81: I Was Pretty Sure He Was Suffering from Male Menopause

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way back to Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi was sitting at the back, listening to the phone. The person on the other side of the phone was burning with anger. Brother Gu, what are you doing? We have nned for so many years. Now that you treated Yu Shaer that way, if he doesnt believe us, all our efforts will go down the drain. A roar of fury and a loud crash was heard. I know Mrs. Gu has upset you recently, but all these were nned without Mrs. Gu. As you have said, this is the most effective way. We are almost there. Now that you have done this, all our efforts are in vain. Brother Gu, you... Gu Juexi had hung up the phone but the person on the other side of the phone was still burning with anger. PA Wen nced at Gu Juexi from the rear-view mirror and did not utter a word. How long has Ye Yuwei been married to me? Gu Jue suddenly asked. PA Wen slightly startled. The CEO had actually asked the same question on the day Mrs. Gu asked for a divorce. Is he so forgetful? Im pretty sure he is suffering from male menopause. Three years and twenty-three days, Fulfilling his duty, PA Wen answered. Gu Juexi sank into silence. The CEO was such a living legend that PA Wen could never read his mind. CEO, Song Dui just wants to make sure everything is on track, thats why... He had even scolded Gu Juexi. So what do you think of the things that I have done? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. PA Wen was slightly startled. He had never thought that his words could actually put him in trouble. I believe CEO will pay attention to the interests of the whole situation. After all, you are the person who understands Yu Jiangqing the most. PA Wen was not loud but he had expressed his own opinion. He was just ttering Gu Juexi. Whatever the CEO did was right. The same went to when he yed with fire, nothing was wrong. Disregarding PA Wen, Gu Juexi looked out the window. Staring at the night sky, his slender fingers tapped on his knee. On the other side, Sister Qing was coaxing Yu Shaer into the car, she was still crying. Brother Juexi scolded me. Brother Juexi actually scolded me for that bitch! CEO did this for your own good. Look, Ye Yuwei is checking the case of RT Group. CEO must have done this to distract her. After all, a jealous woman is extremely terrible. After seeing how CEO treated you today, she would probably not pick on you anymore. Sister Qing handed the tissue to her as she said. For real? He did this for me? Yu Shaer was still sobbing as she asked. Of course, did I ever lie to you? Once the issue of RT Group is resolved, the CEO will treat you the same way he used to. Once again, Sister Qing handed her a tissue and smiled. Yu Shaer felt better after listening to Sister Qing, but she never stopped cursing Ye Yuwei. The farce ended, Xiao Yaojing shut the window and turned to look at the person lying on the sofa. You still havent met him? Ye Yuwei stared nkly into space, simply no one knew what she was thinking. By right, Geng Yisheng Enterprise should have gotten a lot of termination fees from the terminated contracts. Geng Yisheng should have had enough fund to pay off the debts. Why would he choose to dere bankruptcy instead? Hearing Xiao Yaojings words, Ye Yuwei stared at her. Two reasons I could think of arefirstly, he did not receive the termination fees. Secondly, he just doesnt want to repay the debts. Hence, the termination fees were not credited into his ount since the beginning. If it was the first reason, naturally, the termination fees could never be retrieved. But if it was the second reason... I will go and look for him again. Ye Yuwei got up but quickly sat back on the sofa, struck by a sudden dizziness. Chapter 82 - He Was Afraid of Getting into Trouble

Chapter 82: He Was Afraid of Getting into Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You are not done recovering. What are you in a rush for? Xiao Yaojing rushed over and held Ye Yuwei in her arms. Ye Yuwei sat down, getting the dizziness under control. What was she in a rush for? All she wanted now was a divorce and getting Yu Shaer to pay for the things that she had done as soon as possible. I dont want to continue wasting time with him. Ye Yuwei sighed and continued. All I want to do now is to solve this issue, get Geng Yisheng to pay the debts and tell everyone who is at fault. Ye Yuwei was growing increasingly determined with each word she said. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei. She did not want to do this in the beginning as the chance to seed was very low. However, it seemed that this was the only way out. Give me Geng Yishengs contact number. Let me try to ask him out. Yaojing. Feeling touched, Ye Yuwei looked at her in the eyes. He dealt with the bank before. I just hope that Gu Juexi has yet to announce my resignation. Well, I just want to meet him. Ye Yuwei sped her hand tightly together, she only wanted to meet Geng Yisheng. Luck was on their side. Gu Juexi did not tell anyone of her resignation. Xiao Yaojing had sessfully made an appointment with Geng Yisheng. It was an enormous relief. The only thing Ye Yuwei needed to do after this was to think of the things she wanted to tell Geng Yisheng. Meanwhile, when Gu Juexi reached home, Auntie Mao was still awake, wandering around the living room as she murmured. Auntie Mao. Gu Juexi furrowed his brow. Auntie Mao turned around to nce at him and continued murmuring. Auntie Mao, itste. Get some rest. Gu Juexi walked up the stairs. Gu Juexi returned to his room, the room was a little messy. Auntie Mao, why didnt anyone clean the room? Gu Juexi came out of the room, only to see Auntie Mao standing at the stairs. It was always mistress who had cleaned the room. We are still not used not having her around. Auntie Mao raised her head to look at him. Thinking of the moment Xiao Yaojing walked away with Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexis face suddenly darkened. Then you all need to get used to it from now on. Gu Juexi mmed the door and walked out as soon as he finished talking. What had Ye Yuwei done? The whole world was taking her side. When Gu Juexi walked out the door, PA Wen was still standing there. Seeing Gu Juexi walking out the door, he was slightly jolted and immediately regretted to answering the call there, but it was toote. Song Dui called you? Seeing PA Wen hung up the phone, Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes. PA Wen merely nodded as he smiled. Are you guys so free? If you have time, you should go to a sauna room to drain the water out of your head! (Gu Juexi was mocking them for being so foolish). He snarled furiously and got in the car. Are you waiting for me to drive? Seeing PA Wen who stood rooted to where he was standing, he shouted. Little did PA Wen know what Gu Juexi had encountered just one minute ago, as his calm demeanor had suddenly exploded into wild fits of anger. However, when he thought of Gu Juexi who was struck by early male menopause, he quickly understood and felt much relieved. CEO, where you want to go? PA Wen got in the car and started the engine. Burning with unspeakable rage, Gu Juexi held his forehead. PA Wen drove quietly, not saying a word. He was afraid of getting into trouble. Chapter 83 - The Truth of the Loan Back Then

Chapter 83: The Truth of the Loan Back Then

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The appointment with Geng Yisheng was made during lunch hour. At this time, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were already waiting at the hotel. Ye Yuwei cast down her eyes and rubbed her fingers as she was unsure how tough of a person Geng Yisheng would be. Dont worry. He shouldnt be a tough person. Xiao Yaojing reached out to Ye Yuwei and held her cold arm. Ye Yuwei merely nodded and inhaled deeply. When Geng Yisheng arrived at the hotel, he originally wanted to greet Xiao Yaojing warmly. But when he saw Ye Yuwei, he quickly turned to leave. Mr. Geng. Mr Geng, no matter what happened, can we sit down and have a talk? Ye Yuwei hastily got up and held onto his arm. Yi Yisheng knitted his brow, but looking at the sweat streaming from Ye Yuweis forehead, he did not move further. Seeing that Geng Yisheng had stopped moving, Ye Yuwei looked at her hands that were still holding onto his arms. She quickly loosened her grip and said, I am sorry, Mr. Geng. I just hope that we can sit down and have a talk. You cant be hiding from me until you dere bankruptcy, right? Madam Ye, I know you granted me the loan back then but I never expect these things to happen. Originally, I should have repaid all the debts by next month. But now... Geng Yisheng sighed deeply as he stared at Ye Yuwei. Mr. Geng, lets sit down and talk about it, Xiao Yaojing got up and said. Geng Yisheng was no longer avoiding them and sat down as he groaned. Ye Yuwei walked after him, sitting at the opposite side, facing Geng Yisheng. She did not utter a word but served him a drink calmly. To be frank, Madam Ye has always been an astute woman. I wonder why Madam Ye would grant me the loan. Geng Yisheng held the ss in his firm grip?his face was growing increasingly tense. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes sorrowfully. She checked the loan documents a couple of days ago. There was truly a big issue. She should never have approved the loan back then. It was because of Gu Juexi that she had not done the due procedures properly. I have seen your loan document. Since you know that the chance of getting the loan was very low and you have never thought of getting the loan, why did you still apply for loan? Pushing aside all her thoughts, she raised her head and asked. That time, Miss Yu told me that there was an issue with raising the fund for a new series that she worked jointly with mypany. If we couldnt get enough of fund on time, the series will be canceled. Oh yeah, you all should heard of the series. She made a name for herself with it. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing exchanged looks, they suddenly realized Yu Shaer motive. She had actually killed two birds with one stone. By doing this, not only did she save the series from being canceled, she could even make Ye Yuwei a scapegoat. How vicious! I was shocked when Madam Ye granted me the loan. I told myself that I must save thispany no matter what and I must repay the debts. I can actually make repayment next month. But who knew... Geng Yisheng sighed loudly again. Mr. Geng, you have already filed for bankruptcy during that time, havent you? Was it Miss Yu who suggested to you to take the loan from Gu Bank even if she knew that you have filed for bankruptcy? Ye Yuwei asked. Chapter 84 - It Was Such an Unusual Coincidence

Chapter 84: It Was Such an Unusual Coincidence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thinking of the news recently, Geng Yisheng narrowed his eyes and raised his head to look at Ye Yuwei. He soon realized the whole situation from the way Gu Juexi treated Yu Shaer. Since Gu Juexi was capable of running such a big corporation, this issue was nothing. Even if RT Group had truly copsed back then, Gu Juexi would naturally inject funds into the series and Yu Shaer would still make her nameshe would still get the things she wanted eventually. Even so, Yu Shaer had actually suggested Geng Yisheng to take the loan from Gu Bank, the approver was none other than Ye Yuwei. By doing this, if the series went on smoothly, Yu Shaer would gain poprity. Even if the series was not as good as she thought and Gu Bank could not get the loan repayment, she could still make Ye Yuwei the scapegoat. Even though Geng Yisheng did not respond, Ye Yuwei got the answer from his expression. That woman is really something. She is capable of doing every sort of evil thing. Mr. Geng, you may want to think about why many artists resigned all of a sudden. Also that it happened during this time. In fact, even if Xiao Yaojing did not tell him this, Geng Yisheng already knew. But in his current situation, he simply could not do anything with Yu Shaer as she was backed by Gu Juexi. Perhaps, Gu Juexi was the one who poached all of his artists. Geng Yisheng stared at Ye Yuwei as he pondered. Seeing the current situation, Mrs. Gu obviously did not have the upper hand. Mr. Geng, since you have so many artists, the termination fees should not be less than thirty million dors. Why would you choose to file for bankruptcy instead of repaying the loan? Ye Yuwei asked. Madam Ye, I know you are a kind person. Let me be frank with you, it is not that I do not want to repay the loan. I simply cant do that. I need the funds to start up a new business in future. If I repay the loan now, I truly have nothing left. I am totally finished. Geng Yisheng merely sneered. Mr. Geng, do you really think this is workable? Do you really think you can rebuild a business with the money you get from a loan after dering bankruptcy? Xiao Yaojing asked furiously. Mr. Geng, have you ever thought that if you do this, even if you have sessfully rebuilt a business, when your new business is struck with financial difficulties, which bank would still want to grant you a loan? Ye Yuwei held onto Xiao Yaojings arm and stared at Geng Yisheng. Madam Ye, Im sorry. I will never repay the loan. As for Miss Yu, I am not capable of turning against Gu Juexi. Hence, regardless of what Miss Yu did back in those days... Before he could finish his words, the eager paparazzi thronged the hotel. Mrs. Gu is really there. Mrs. Gu, is it true that you have made a big mistake in granting the loan during your tenure with Gu Bank? Mrs. Gu, why did you grant the loan to RT Group that was nearly bankrupt? Was there a shady affair between the two of you? Someone posted a thread about RT Groups loan application and imed that the application is not qualified for a loan on the inte. What made you approve the loan? Flooded with questions, Ye Yuweis body stiffened. Who else was so daring to post this insider information on the inte besides Gu Juexi? Furthermore, it was leaked out at this time, when she was in the midst of rectifying this issue. It was such an unusual coincidence. Chapter 85 - Slashed Through Her Soft Flesh Slowly

Chapter 85: shed Through Her Soft Flesh Slowly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news had spread quickly like a wildfire, engulfing the whole B City. At this time, Gu Juexi was in the discussion of a deal with Cheng Jie. CEO. When PA Wen read the news, his face darkened as he handed the phone to Gu Juexi. Hearing PA Wen, Gu Juexi raised his head and took the phone. When he read the headline, he suddenly got up. Mr. Gu. Cheng Jie furrowed his brows as he got up. PA Wen said hastily, Im sorry Mr. Cheng, CEO needs to deal with some emergency. As for the deal with you, we will contact you at ater date. As soon as he finished, PA Wen turned to run after Gu Juexi. Cheng Jie narrowed his eyes as he watched them leaving. At this time, his PA also handed him a phone. Who did this? He grabbed the phone in fury. It should be Miss Yu, his PA answered softly. Shit. Cheng Jie cursed angrily and threw the phone on the ground. It was a pity that he did not close the deal. The news headline wasYe Yuwei brought a huge financial loss to Gu Bank because of her lover. A picture of Ye Yuwei holding Geng Yishengs arm was below the headline. In general, the content of the news was Ye Yuwei turning to her lover as her plot had failed. She simply did not expect that Geng Yisheng would refuse to take the responsibility and apparently, Ye Yuwei would not let him walk away easily. She was now an absolute bitch. At the hotel, Geng Yisheng insisted to leave. Im sorry Madam Ye, we are living in a cruel world. Self-preservation is the firstw of nature. I have no choice. Geng Yisheng could not help but leave the hotel. The paparazzi were only after Ye Yuwei. Naturally, they did not stop Geng Yisheng from leaving. Her body stiffenedYe Yuwei was zing with anger. Her face and body were hurting from being hit by the microphones of the paparazzi from time to time. Watch your words or I will sue all of you. Xiao Yaojing pushed Ye Yuwei behind her as she snarled. Get out of the way. Gu Juexis cold voice was not loud but enough to make everyone turn silent. PA Wen walked before Gu Juexi to make way for him. Hearing the cynical questions of the paparazzi, Gu Juexis face darkened as he walked into the crowd. He was stopped by Xiao Yaojing when he approached Ye Yuwei. Mr. Gu, you truly have no sense of shame. Its so eye-opening. Ye Yuwei had truly lost her mind for falling in love with you. You have even done this for that homewrecker. Xiao Yaojing clenched her teeth as she red at Gu Juexi. She was sure that Gu Juexi was the one who called the paparazzi. Disregarding Xiao Yaojing, Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei who lowered her eyes behind Xiao Yaojing. There were bruises at the corner of her lips. Get away. Seeing her current situation, Gu Juexi was burning in anger. He shouted at Xiao Yaojing but his eyes were still fixed on Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at the man who stood before her eyes. The corner of her lips curved into a sneer. Its a good trick, Mr. Gu. Are you so afraid that Mr. Geng would tell me something he is not supposed to say? Ye Yuwei pushed Xiao Yaojing away gently and walked toward Gu Juexi. Every step she took felt like she walking on the tips of the knives, slowly shing through her soft flesh. Chapter 86 - Gu Juexi Lost His Mind For The First Time

Chapter 86: Gu Juexi Lost His Mind For The First Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi knitted his brows as he looked at Ye Yuwei who wasing his way. He could feel the soreness deep in his heart with each step Ye Yuwei took toward him. It was as if the pain of a wound being pressed against forcefully. Dont worry, Mr. Gu. You dont have toe here personally. Mr. Geng did not say anything. Ye Yuwei stopped moving forward when it was just a half step away from him. Ye Yuwei, it has nothing to do with me. He seemed to know that a storm was brewing. Its enough. Ye Yuwei suddenly interrupted. Of course not Mr. Gu. After all, the person who is good at sowing discord and could kill a person with her words is no one else but your sweetheart, Ye Yuwei said softly. Standing aside, PA Wen subconsciously moved forward, wanting to say something, but eventually did not say a word. This truly had nothing to do with Gu Juexi. But knowing that Gu Juexi had always been siding her, Yu Shaer caused too much harm in his name for the past three years. Moreover, Gu Juexi had never cleared the air. This time was just like the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf. Gu Juexi suddenly held onto Ye Yuweis wrist, drawing her closer to him. Holding his phone before her eyes, he stared at her furiously. Mrs. Gu, what are you doing with this man in the public? Mr. Gu, are you saying that Mrs. Gu is having an affair with this man? Publish this news! Hurry up! Mr. Gu has personally admitted that that Mrs. Gu is having an affair with another man. The rumor is true. Presently, the hotel was abuzz with chatter. PA Wen lowered his head and cursed inwardly. CEO, what the hell are you talking about? You are actually a person with high IQ but low EQ! Mrs. Gu was really something. After working for Gu Juexi for ten years, this was the first time he saw Gu Juexi losing his mind. At least he was sure that Gu Juexi did not think before he spoke this time. Those who dare to publish this news, I will make sure yourpany copses the very next day. The tongue was not steel, yet it cut. To avoid things going beyond control, PA Wen threatened the paparazzi who were still editing the news. Ye Yuwei thought that a dead heart could never feel pain. But she could now feel the pain of her heart being ripped apart, as if a wound was being torn forcefully, creating a terrible sight. Gu Juexi, you are truly ruthless. Ye Yuwei eyes were flooded with tears. Come with me, Gu Juexi said as he pulled her to leave. Gu Juexi knew that he was wrong the moment he finished talking but he simply could not do anything with the words that he had said. All he could do now was to leave with Ye Yuwei, leave the ce where he could no longer be in control. He put all the me on his surroundings. It was not the strange feelings within him that had made him lose his mind but the noise around him. Gu Juexi, do you think youre taking her? Xiao Yaojing shouted. She wanted to go after them but was quickly stopped by PA Wen. Chapter 87: - Evil Beyond Compare

Chapter 87: Evil Beyond Compare

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing stared at PA Wen furiously. With an innocent face, PA Wen thought inwardly that he had actually saved her life. After all, simply no one knew whether Gu Juexi would kill Xiao Yaojing if she went after them now. Miss Xiao... Ouch! Before PA Wen could finish his words, Xiao Yaojing gave him a kick and ran after Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. It was a pity that no matter how fast Xiao Yaojng ran, she could not get to them and could only see the car moved away before her eyes. Furiously, she looked around her, desperate to get a cab. At this time, a woman with sunsses, a sunhat embroidered withce, and a miniskirt that barely covered her butt came into sight, not far away from her. It was Yu Shaer. I was still thinking who could that woman be, it turned out to be the stooge of that bitch. Go back and tell that bitch, who does she think she is to challenge me? She should at least have some self-awareness. Yu Shaer sneered, her words full of sarcasm. Infuriated by this insult, Xiao Yaojing could no longer restrain the urge to hit Yu Shaer in the face. Miss Xiao. PA Wen quickly stopped Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen was not the only one who came to them. Some paparazzi were also tailing PA Wen. Seeing the paparazzi, Yu Shaer suddenly fell to the ground and cried, Who are you? Why did you hit me? Looking at the woman who was crying on the ground, Xiao Yaojing spluttered in anger. Its Mrs. Gus fault. Even if Mrs. Gu is your friend, you shouldnt hit Yu Shaer. One of the paparazzi snarled. Surrounded by the group, arguments and disputes sprang up around her. Xiao Yaojing had finally understood the pain that Ye Yuwei was suffering all these years. Being attacked by paparazzi was terrifying. Sob... You are actually Mrs. Gus friend. I told you, Gu Juexi is just like my brother. He takes care of me because my brother was hisrade. My brother had entrusted me to him before he passed away. I am not having an affair with Brother Juexi. Mrs. Gu should not treat me this way, she cried her heart out as she said. Yu Shaer was truly vicious. Telling the paparazzi her real identity at this time, when the paparazzi were targeting Ye Yuwei was a brilliant idea. By doing this, one would naturally think that Gu Juexi was kind-hearted, taking care of hisrades sister while Yu Shaer was just a lovely sister who was repaying her debt of gratitude. Ye Yuwei, on the other hand, was a jealous woman capable of doing every sort of evil deed. It was such a brilliant trick! Xiao Yaojing could no longer contain her anger and struggled to get off PA Wens grip. You are just Gu Juexispdog! Let go of me! What goes aroundes around. Miss Yu, dont go too far. PA Wen tightened his grasp, turned Xiao Yaojings arms over to stop her struggle and stared coldly at Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer was truly an eyesore and even PA Wen could no longer tolerate her. PA Wen, you still trust Mrs. Gu? You have been cheated. Yu Shaer was furious but tried to look innocent. Chapter 88 - Insane Jealousy

Chapter 88: Insane Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suppressing the urge to hit Yu Shaer, PA Wen took Xiao Yaojing, who was still struggling, away from the paparazzi. PA Wen finally loosened his grip and let go of Xiao Yaojing. p! Xiao Yaojing pped him in the face. God is watching! Sooner orter your bad deeds will catch up with you! As soon as she finished shouting, she turned to leave. Standing stunned, he already knew that he would be involved in this trouble one day. PA Wen stroked his own face and smiled wryly. It was the first time he got pped. Even Yu Shaer, who had such an enormous ego, only jeered at him and dare noty hands on him. However, if Xiao Yaojing truly hit Yu Shaer today, the paparazzi would naturally not let Ye Yuwei off easily. Not to mention Gu Juexis plot. In Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi recklessly drove the car straight into the yard. Traveling at high speedsl, Ye Yuweis knees and forehead were killing her. Before she could react, the back seat door was suddenly opened and she was taken out of the car. Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei on his shoulder, got up the stairs, and threw her on the bed. Before she could get up, he leaned over and pressed his arms against hers. Ye Yuwei struggled to get off but was not capable of escaping from his firm grip. In order to divorce me, you cant wait to set your cap at another man? Gu Juexi lost his temper and snarled. They were very close to each other that he could feel her eyshes brushing against his. Disregarding the warmth of his palms, Ye Yuwei did not give up and kept struggling. Yes. But Mr. Gu is no better. Mr. Gu has even leaked the insider information just because of Miss Yu, Ye Yuwei retorted. Her words were bitter and sarcastic. I used to think that you didnt have a brain. Now it seems that you dont even have a skull... Gu Juexi already told her that it had nothing to do with him. You... Ye Yuwei knew that he was ruthless but little did she know, Gu Juexi actually had a sharp tongue. No, she was wrong. He had always been sharp tongued. Let go of me! Ye Yuwei lifted her leg to kick him but Gu Juexi knew her very well. In the next second, his legs mped hers tightly. Ye Yuwei was locked, immobilized on the bed. Youughed so happily when you were with Geng Yisheng, didnt you? Gu Juexi tightened his grip as he talked. Hearing his cynical words, she quickly regained her wits. Her wrist reddened, visible even to the naked eye. Ye Yuwei merely snorted, not uttering a single word. Ye Yuwei slowly cooled down, her gaze fixed at the man before her. He was so close to her but their hearts were far apart. The room sank into a peaceful silence. The silence as a sharp as a sword that was capable of shing all his recklessness. Slightly startled, Gu Juexi stared at her cold eyes. Once again, a strange feeling stirred within him and boiled up a fiery rage like a fire sweeping over him. Chapter 89 - Her Sheer Grit and Determination Were Defeated Entirely

Chapter 89: Her Sheer Grit and Determination Were Defeated Entirely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi suddenly got up and left the room hastily as if running away from a monster. Ye Yuwei did not move at all even if she was now free to move around. Staring at the ceiling andying on the bed, Ye Yuwei was not capable of reading Gu Juexis mind. Because of Yu Shaer, he had never hesitated to put her into trouble but now he behaved like a man burning with jealousy. At this time, Auntie Mao walked in the room with a tray in her hands. They were all Ye Yuweis favorite dishes. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Ye Yuwei sat up suddenly. Auntie Mao was indifferent, as if she did not know the quarrel between her and Gu Juexi. But Ye Yuwei knew in her heart that Auntie Mao was just pretending. The quarrel was so loud, it was impossible that Auntie Mao was not aware. Hey, my little girl, look at your shrunken body. You must be starving. Look what Ive cooked for you. They are all your favorite dishes. You little girl, how could you just run away and not inform me when you would return? I have been cooking the same dishes every day, waiting for you to return home. Auntie Mao talked incessantly. Suddenly, Ye Yuwei stretched out her arms and held onto Auntie Mao. She buried her head in Auntie Maos hip and started crying like a child who had suffered a great deal of grievance. When Ye Yuwei was out there, she always stood firm when facing all the challenges. She knew that if she did not, it would only intensify the trouble. and no one else would lend her a hand. However, her sheer grit and determination were defeated entirely with a touch of warmth. Auntie Mao, Auntie Mao... Ye Yuwei cried her heart out. Her throat hurt and she was not capable of saying any other words besides these. Auntie Mao raised her hand slightly and gently stroked Yu Yuweis head. You silly girl, its fine to cry. You will feel better after this, Auntie Mao whispered. Her voice was soft and gentle like a mother singing a luby to a child. Standing at the door, Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuweis heart-wrenching cry and clenched his fists. It was not loud but it was capable of tearing his heart apart. Can I have your autograph? With a pair of bright and big eyes, she looked at him cautiously. That was the first time they met each other. My... my name is Ye Yuwei. Do you really agree to marry me? With the same bright eyes, she was shy but he could feel her excitement. Gu Juexi looked at his big handhe did not hold her in his arms on the day they got married. In fact, he had never held her in all of these three years. But now, she wanted to divorce him. He could never hold her hands again after this. Master, Mr. Song is here. Before Gu Juexi could collect his thoughts, Butler Kim informed him of Song Helians arrival. Gu Juexi quickly retracted his hands. Why would he be wasting time on this? He would never get divorced. Never! What are you doing here, Brother Gu? Song Helians voice reached Gu Juexis ears before he could see him in person. Apparently, Song Helian was not easy to deal with. Gu Juexi regained his focus and turned to look at Song Helian who was nearly at the top of the stairs. Chapter 90 - Ye Yuwei Again

Chapter 90: Ye Yuwei Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi calmed his mind and walked down the stairs. Song Helianthe man in military uniform with a square face and buff physique. His thick brows were close together and his lips pursed to express his extreme dissatisfaction. Song Helian shouted at Gu Juexi the moment he saw him, What are you doing now, boss? Gu Juexi put away his irrational emotions and behaved rationally. Whatever you saw. Are you blind? said Gu Juexi who sat down in the sofa as one of the maids brought over a ss of water. Nine years. You nned for nine years! We got the fish on the hook and we can reel it in very soon! Our efforts will go down the drain if you treat Yu Sha-sha like this now, said Song Helian, who was almost screaming at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at Song Helian. I made Liu Qiang lead that person away, he is not here now. Despite his short temper, Song Helian behaved himself in front of Gu Juexi. He wont get off the hook. I know what I am doing and what I should do, said Gu Juexi monotonously as he switched on the TV. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on the TV remote control as he watched the news about the blockbuster starring Yu Shaer. She offends me, said Gu Juexi. What? Song Helian asked, not understanding what Gu Juexi had just said. Gu Juexi did not care to exin, because even he himself could not tell why he found Yu Shaer offensive all of a sudden. Song Helian inhaled sharply to suppress his temper. You nned it for so many years. Are you giving it up now because of Ye Yuwei? Do you remember Xi Tian, Shun Fenger and Ju Shou and that thirty brothers who came to back us up? Do you remember how they died? They died before our eyes, said Song Helian, whose eyes turned red as he recalled what had happened back then. Gu Juexi turned off the TV, leaned back on the sofa, and looked at Song Helian who was breathing heavily. Even you dont believe in me? asked Gu Juexi. He used the word even. Song Helian paused, because of the even. So it really was because of Ye Yuwei. I know what I am doing, said Gu Juexi who was fidgeting with the TV remote control, his eyes cast down as he did not n on exining himself any further. Song Helian looked at Gu Juexi, obviously not convinced. Ye Yuwei came downstairs as Song Helian was about to leave. It was the first time Ye Yuwei saw Song Helian in person. But the way Song Helian looked at Ye Yuwei sent chills down her spine. Ye Yuwei stood where she was, wondering if she had offended Song Helian before. Chapter 91 - Two Questions from Mrs. Gu

Chapter 91: Two Questions from Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After some thinking, Ye Yuwei was certain that she had never offended Song Helian before. She then remembered that Auntie Mao once said that Yu Shaer was the sister of Gu Juexisrade who sacrificed himself to save Gu Juexis life. So, Gu Juexisrade must have been Song Heliansrade too. Ye Yuwei was speechless as she shook her head for she was taking a me that came out of nowhere. Ye Yuwei walked downstairs and saw Gu Juexi rubbing his temples. The living room was inplete silence. The servants were minding their own business and nobody said a word. Gu Juexi did not get up from the sofa. Ye Yuwei nced at him and walked to the door. Stand there, said Gu Juexi suddenly. Ye Yuwei stood where she was and turned to look at the man who was getting up from the sofa. Yes, Mr. Gu? asked Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. Her monotonous voice made Gu Juexi who was already in a bad mood feel even worse. He walked toward Ye Yuwei, held her wrist and said, Ye Yuwei, I really dont have time for this. Ye Yuwei let out augh after hearing what Gu Juexi said. Miss Yu has time for this. You only have to back her up when necessary. Ye Yuwei, I told you already That it wasnt you? Ye Yuwei interrupted. Let me ask you two questions, then you can tell me how innocent you are, said Ye Yuwei as she swung Gu Juexis hand off of her wrist. Gu Juexi frowned but did not say anything, allowing her to ask. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to suppress the heartache that came with her questions. The first question is, who gave Yu Shaer the guts to do all these things over and again? Ye Yuwei enunciated her question word by word, but sped up to ask her second question when Gu Juexi was about to say something. For the past three years, what was on your mind when I was this way before you? Gu Juexi who wanted to say something to the first question did not say anything now after Ye Yuwei finished her second question. The living room fell back into silence and Ye Yuwei sneered at the man who could not answer the questions. Cant answer that? Why not I answer that for you? You gave Yu Shaer the guts to do all these. Your acquiescence was like telling her that she was right for everything she did. And when she did things that embarrassed me, you would look at me and think look at how real this woman is pretending. There was disappointment in her voice. She tore open her wound to show him the truth that he thought she did not know. Ye Yuwei walked closer to Gu Juexi, stopped in front of him, tiptoed and whispered, All you wanted was revenge. Revenge on this marriage that you thought had wronged you, revenge on me who had wronged you. I am backing out now but you are not done with your revenge. So how would you let me leave this game? Ye Yuwei stepped backward after she was done talking and looked at the man in front of her. Neither of them had brought this up before. Neither of them had used the word revenge before. Gu Juexi tightened his fists, not knowing if it was because of Ye Yuweis false usation or because what she said was true. Neither one was what he wanted. Chapter 92 - Is It Not Enough?

Chapter 92: Is It Not Enough?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at the person who remained silent and smiled. He did not exin because what she said was true. Fine, Ye Yuwei. I will give you a chance, said Gu Juexi as Ye Yuwei turned to leave. Not understanding what he meant, Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was standing only one step away from her. Gu Juexi did not exin further but called PA Wen. Draft the divorce papers and send it here now, Gu Juexi gave his order and hung up while looking at the woman who was still standing there. I can give you a chance. I wont step into what Yu Shaer is doing but if you can make her admit everything she did, I will sign the papers, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi doubtfully. After all, he did make a big fuss about the divorce earlier. Sign the papers first and pass them to PA Wen, Ye Yuwei frowned and said. Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi shouted her name in anger. How little trust she had in him to make request like that. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi who was upset. She knew why he was mad, she knew that the request was an insult to him, but she could trust him no more. She once did, but he had let her down again and again. Gu Juexi took a step forward and pulled Ye Yuwei who was going to step back into his arms. Gu Juexi held her chin and asked, Am I that untrustworthy to you? Ye Yuwei was forced to look at the man who was right in front of her. Have you ever trusted me before? asked Ye Yuwei, the pain from her chin made her voice tremble. It sounded like she wasining and more like she was being sarcastic. During the first year of their marriage, Yu Shaer on the runway set her up and used her of ruining her dress. That was the first time she had to counter the me from everyone. She was so lost and helpless that all she did was look at him and tell him that it was not her. But all he did was turn and leave, leaving her alone in front of the reporters, leaving her alone to face all the me which was not true. She learned the ugly side of the world that year, when she was only a student. During the second year of their marriage, she prepared his birthday gift with all her heart. What she got in return was a p from Yu Shaer and being left in the rain by the man she loved. During the third year of their marriage, she tried her best to hide from Yu Shaer. She stayed at home all day and longed for Gu Juexi toe home. But the gossips and rumors about her never ended. What was he doing at that time? He took Yu Shaer everywhere with him, paving the way for her to be a movie star. During the fourth year of their marriage, she wanted a divorce to set herself free. But what did she get? An insult that was harsher than before and news and words that hurt her so much. Did he really think that she had no feelings? She was hurt by those words and she felt the pain. And he acquiesced all of these. Gu Juexi, shouldnt there be a limit even for revenge? Is the state I am in now not bad enough for you? Ye Yuwei looked into Gu Juexis eyes and asked sarcastically, I am of ill repute now. Are you not done with your revenge? Chapter 93 - To Conquer or to Die

Chapter 93: To Conquer or to Die

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis stare made Gu Juexi nervous. She was not crying or acting upher eyes that he liked did not glow like they used to when she saw him. She looked at him like she was looking at a stranger. Nay, it was as if she was looking at someone less than a stranger. Since when did this woman change so much? Gu Juexi looked hard at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was really not considered beautiful. In fact, she looked so average that she would not be noticed in a crowd. He tended to forget about her existence and he actually talked to PA Wen more than he talked to her. Ye Yuwei, this is yourst chance. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on Ye Yuweis chin, leaving red marks on her fair skin. Ye Yuwei winced from the pain. This could be your only chance. You wont be able to do anything to Yu Shaer if I dont step out of this, Gu Juexi said as a matter-of-factly. What are your conditions? Knowing Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei asked. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on her chin even more after hearing what she said, making her wince again. Be Mrs. Gu and never bring up the divorce ever again if you lose, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was surprised at what he was betting. Gu Juexi looked into Ye Yuweis eyes as he waited for her to answer. He knew how determined Ye Yuwei was for the divorce. This bet would lead to an extreme ending for either one of them. Ye Yuweis hands balled into fists. If she won, Gu Juexi would sign the divorce papers and she got to leave; if she lost, she would lose the bet together with her pride and she would live her life as it was now for the rest of her life. Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Yuwei to answer. Would she agree to the bet since it was too much for her to lose? Bet or no bet? Ye Yuwei tightened her fists, so much so that it began to hurt. Gu Juexi had blocked all her other ways out. The only way she had now was a cliff and the bet was for her to jump off from the cliff. If she survives the fall, she wins. I agree to your bet, said Ye Yuwei. Her determined voice surprised Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi began to feel angry, only because she chose to take the risk so that she could have the chance to leave. PA Wen showed up with the divorce papers right before Gu Juexi could almost dislocate Ye Yuweis jaw. Looking at what was in front of him, PA felt that he came at the wrong timing. Gu Juexi set aside his anger and let go of Ye Yuweis chin the moment PA Wen showed up. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief, stroke her chin that almost got dislocated and nodded slightly at PA Wen as a form of greeting. PA Wen nodded at Ye Yuwei too and quickly passed the divorce papers to Gu Juexi, who took it and sat down in the sofa. Gu Juexi began to read the divorce papers carefully. Not knowing if Gu Juexi was happy with the draft, PA Wen began to feel worried as he saw Gu Juexis face turn ghastly. Chapter 94 - He Would Love to Meet This Woman One Day

Chapter 94: He Would Love to Meet This Woman One Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen gulped. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi while waiting for him to sign the papers. Gu Juexi was obviously not happy with the divorce papers and it showed on his face. I can amend the draft if Mr Gu has anything to add, said PA Wen quickly. After all, he went to a random printing shop right after Gu Juexis call and drafted the divorce papers there. The uses in the papers were all the standard ones. Did you go back to the office? asked Gu Juexi. I did not, I was on the way when you called, so... PA Wen did not finish his sentence. Gu Juexi nced at PA Wen. Ye Yuwei was confused. What was wrong with not going back to the office? Gu Juexi sneered, took over the pen, and signed the papers. Ye Yuwei looked at him signing the papers. Feeling nervous, she sped her hands so tightly that they began to hurt. Finally. She could not tell if she was happy or disappointed, but she was sure that she did not regret. After signing, Gu Juexi passed the papers to PA Wen as Ye Yuwei approached to take them. Dont forget about our bet, Gu Juexi reminded. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips as she looked at Gu Juexi sneering at them. The papers can only be with you before Yu Shaer issues a public apology, said Gu Juexi to PA Wen. Yu Shaer will issue a public apology? PA Wens lips twitched as he recalled how Chief Songined about Gu Juexi cutting off Yu Shaer at this point of time and how it was going to ruin the whole n. PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei and shook his head speechlessly. Yes, Mr. Gu. Ye Yuwei did not understand PA Wens resignation, neither did she understand PA Wens reaction when he heard that Yu Shaer would issue a public apology. Gu Juexi walked to the stairs and looked at the two of them with a sarcastic smile. PA Wen felt Gu Juexi staring at them and looked at Yu Yuwei subconsciously. Ye Yuwei had all her heart on the divorce papers. PA Wen noticed the way she looked at the papers and hid them behind his back swiftly. I really cant give them to you now, Young Mistress. Please dont make it difficult for me. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She was only going to read the contents. Gu Juexis undercover maid returned to Gu Mansion right after Song Helian left. A Rolls Royce Phantom stopped in front of Gu Mansion. In the car were Cheng Jie who was fidgeting with his phone and his driver cum personal assistant. Second Master, that Gu Juexi really did look fishy, said Mike, the personal assistant softly. Cheng Jie looked up with his blue eyes, smiling. Check Ye Yuwei. She must mean a lot to Gu Juexi to make him lose his cool. Yes, Mike replied while making a call, Do I tell Master about Gu Juexi? Cheng Jie smiled and put away the phone in his hand. I told you, no one knows Gu Juexi better than I do. It would be fishy if he chooses to tolerate Sha-sha. In other words, there was nothing wrong with Gu Juexi. Cheng Jie looked down with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei, he really would love to meet this woman one day. Chapter 95 - Which Is the Real You?

Chapter 95: Which Is the Real You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was getting ready to leave for Xiao Yaojings house, but had to stay as Auntie Mao was throwing a fit to the extent of calling her ungrateful. Ye Yuwei was helpless yet amused. Auntie Mao has already brewed tonic soup and dragged Ye Yuwei to the dining table. Look, I have brewed this for the whole day, if you leave, my kind intentions would be wasted. Sigh, how my heart aches. Although Ye Yuwei knows Auntie Mao was acting, she could not help but y along. Come and try this chicken soup, I went out early to queue to buy this. This pair of aged legs and feet had stood for hours to get this. If you dont eat, I will cry to death, said Auntie Mao with a twinkle in her eyes as she sat next to Ye Yuwei. Auntie Mao, in the future, get others to do this. You should rest at home. Ye Yuwei was persuaded and picked up the spoon. I cant rest. I wont be able to do this soon. Once Young Mistress leaves, my soul will follow suit, Auntie Mao said sorrowfully. Ye Yuwei looked down and felt a lump in her throat. Young Mistress, do you really have to get a divorce? Auntie Mao asked with a forlorn look. Ye Yuwei shifted her gaze from the bowl, looked at Auntie Mao, and nodded. Young Master is quite pitiful. Young Mistress doesnt know Auntie Mao, Ive finished drinking, Ye Yuwei spoke suddenly, interrupting Auntie Mao. In the past, she would be very keen to listen to Auntie Maos stories of Gu Juexi. Currently, she did not want to hear about his past at all. Auntie Mao was stunned for a moment. She finally gave in and got up to bring the bowl into the kitchen. Fine, get divorced then. Serves that boy righthe wont have someone to lean on in his life. Ye Yuwei stared down, hiding the pain in her eyes. It is not that he doesnt have someone to depend on. It is because he doesnt depend on himself. Ye Yuwei did not have a cell phone, so she borrowed the servants phone to make two calls. One to Xiao Yaojing to let her know she was fine, another to the Trade and Industry Bureau. The first thing Ye Yuwei wanted to do was to bring the person who leaked thepanys confidential information to court. As Ye Yuwei hung up the phone and returned the cell phone to the servant, she turned and saw Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi has been leaning on the staircase barrister and looking at Ye Yuwei for god knows how long. Ye Yuweis heart rate elerated at his sudden appearance, but it quickly returned to normal. If CEO Gu is afraid of others publicizing the matter, there is still time for you to call the Bureau to cancel the charges. Gu Juexi did not utter a word but merely gazed at Ye Yuwei deeply. Ye Yuwei was unable to decipher his gaze, thus decided to move aside. As Ye Yuwei walked upstairs and passed Gu Juexi who has no intention to budge, she heard him mutter, Ye Yuwei, which is the real you? Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks, two steps above him to avoid having to look up to him. CEO Gu can wait and seesee the methods Ive used in the past to get you to marry me, using the same methods to force Miss Yu at the press conference. You can wait and see how unscrupulous she is. Ye Yuwei spoke each word slowly and clearly with a slight smile. Chapter 96 - What Has It Got To Do With You?

Chapter 96: What Has It Got To Do With You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi leaned against the banister and looked at Ye Yuweis back who had turned and walked upstairs. The feeling of losing control started when this woman mentioned she wanted a divorce, and it still lingered. Initially, he thought this was one of her tricks. But now, he has lost control of this woman. The next morning, Ye Yuwei got up early. The weather was good. Ye Yuwei got dressed and was getting ready to leave. Auntie Mao had prepared breakfast in advance and was smiling from ear to ear to get her to eat. You need to have a filled tummy to win a battle. Eat up this ck skinned chicken soup that Auntie Mao has prepared for you. Auntie Mao beamed as she got Ye Yuwei to sit down. Ye Yuwei frowned and looked at the bowl of chicken soup. Auntie Mao, youre treating me as if Im going through confinement post-delivery. Ye Yuweiughed. Auntie Mao froze for a moment, looked at her own hands and said, Women need to nourish their own bodies. Take a look at how thin you are. Auntie Mao feels heartache looking at you. Hurry and drink up, how does it taste? Ye Yuwei nodded, feeling grateful toward Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao observed Ye Yuwei and only allowed her to leave after she finished the soup. Just when she about to leave, Gu Juexi wasing down the stairs. Her expression changed, and she turned and went back into her room. Gu Juexi was speechless. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis leaving image, narrowed his eyes and came up with a n. Gu Bank was eventful since morning as people from Bureau appeared at the office. Ye Yuwei was present at the bank too. After Ye Yuwei stepped into the bank, there were continuous discussions. Ouyang Xianxin reprimanded her staff a few times but was unable to stop the whisperings. Ye Yuwei sat at Jiang Tongs ce and fiddled with her pen. Her trembling hands gave away that she was not indifferent to the gossip about her. No one is a saint. No one canpletely be unaffected by the words of others. Yet it is the opposite. Human beings are baffling creatures. They tend to magnify negative remarks, thus hurting themselves. Nobody could master ignoring the opinions of others. They somehow will subconsciously be curious about others impression of them. A passing judgment could affect the feelings the entire day, sometimes even longer. Dont have to work anymore? Ouyang Xianxin asked sternly as the discussions became more unbearable. Manager, why are you still helping this woman? We are in deep trouble because of her. Someone should have exposed this womans true colors and let her be publicly criticized. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on her pen, her hands slightly shaking. Ouyang Xianxin looked at the employee and sneered. What has it got to do with you? You should keep your mouth shut if you have nothing better to say. Even if Gu Bank goes bankrupt, that is the Gu Familys matter. How would that affect you? I That employee was called out by Ouyang Xianxin. He did not dare to rebuke, fearing Ouyang Xianxin. Ouyang Xianxin ced her hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. Ye Yuwei looked up at her smiling. Ye Yuwei slowly rxed. She was considered lucky to have so many people supporting her. What was she afraid of then? What is going on here? Jiang Tong had just arrived and realized the bank was filled with people. As Jiang Tong walked in, the two officers from the Bureau walked toward her. Chapter 97 - No Room for Negotiation

Chapter 97: No Room for Negotiation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and got up. Jiang Tong was stunned. Her expression changed immediately. Are you Miss Jiang Tong? Miss Ye reported that you have disclosed thepanys confidential information. Please follow us, one of the officers said with a serious tone. Fear crossed her face and upon a closer look, little droplets of sweat were forming on her forehead. What are you talking about? Jiang Tong held her emotions in and a vein popped in her neck. Ye Yuwei, are you trying to implicate me now? I used to target you, but still, it is not right for you to do this. Jiang Tong shrieked in a sharp voice. Her voice carried a sense of urgency. Ye Yuwei walked toward Jiang Tong and stopped beside her. At that moment, Gu Juexi and PA Wen also appeared at the door of the office. Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexis silhouette and the corner of her mouth quirked up. Ye Yuwei thought to herself, Yesterday he said that he would not ask or be bothered, and yet now he is already here. He really contradicted himself fast. Gu Juexi did not enter but merely leaned against the door. Nobody knew of his presence and he just quietly looked at Ye Yuwei who was in the office. Trying to implicate you? Ye Yuwei said, looking at Jiang Tong. I remembered that I told you that day, that it would be best for us not to cross paths before I leave. Unfortunately, that does not seem possible now. Jiang Tong, do you need to look at the evidence? Ye Yuwei asked, picking up a document from the table and throwing it directly at Jiang Tongs face. During the securing of the RT Group loan, you were the one who was following me around handling it. Who else knows more about the data and the entire loan ns, but you? Jiang Tong screamed and took a step back after getting the document thrown at her face by Ye Yuwei. You, you...stop framing me! I did not handle this matter by myself in the past. Why dont you say that you leaked the information? I leaked the information to frame myself? Ye Yuweiughed hysterically. Jiang Tong, are you stupid or dumb? Ye Yuwei sneered at Jiang Tongs IQ. Jiang Tong took a deep breathed and clutched onto her own hands tightly. Ye Yuwei, why are you framing me like this? Do you really need to act this way? Maybe there is someone who can not stand you, or maybe the CEO had reported you himself? PA Wen was speechless. True enough, people would look for teammates of their own intellect. Yu Shaer was also of low intellect. Gu Juexi continued observing the situation with no expression on his face. Maybe it is because you were unfaithful to the CEO. Therefore, the CEO had reported you in himself. Jiang Tong was struggling to create an excuse for herself. Miss Jiang, this is yourputer. At eleven in the morning yesterday, you sent an email from yourputer to XX website. Was that during your working hours? The staff of the Trade and Industry Bureau could no longer stand this. They have seen many denials throughout the years, however this was the first time they had seen someone trying to push the me onto their boss. Jiang Tongs face turned paled and she looked at herputer in horror. No, Ye Yuwei, this is you trying to frame me, isnt it? Jiang Tong said hysterically. Ye Yuwei stared at the woman standing in front of her, as if she was staring at a mad man. Jiang Tong, do you know, from the moment I entered the bank, all the rumors surrounding me were started by you. Do you know a phrase that Balzac once said? Ye Yuwei said, looking at the woman who was standing in front of her. Forget it, you wouldnt know who Balzac is anyway. Ouyang Xianxin really wanted tough. So, Ye Yuwei was not as gentle as everyone thought. She could also be really wicked and insulting with her words if she wanted to. So wicked that there would be no room left for negotiation. Chapter 98 - It Feels Like Something is About to Happen

Chapter 98: It Feels Like Something is About to Happen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a haunted look on Jiang Tongs face. Those who like to maliciously spread rumors often do that because they are jealous. Those who are filled with jealousy will suffer more pain than anyone because either their own misfortune or the happiness of others will cause him to suffer. As for you, because you were jealous of my status, because you felt that you were not inferior to me and that you were also more than qualified to be Mrs. Gu, thats why you ostracized me, you were constantly envious of me and you started spreading rumors about me in the office. Even now, you are easily manipted by others. You have chosen a path that you can no longer turn back from. Jealousy, can really ruin someone. Ye Yuwei approached her with a smile and said, Just like what is happening now. Miss Jiang, please follow us. I did not, I did not... Jiang Tong cried hysterically, while avoiding the grasp of the people from the Trade and Bureau Industry. It was all done by this woman! Didnt you read the news? This woman is very cunning and she can do anything. Ye Yuwei stared at the hysterical woman and slowly walked towards her. When she was beside her, she whispered in a low voice, Why dont you ask the CEO to withdraw theint on your behalf? After all, he is the biggest boss in Gu Bank. Maybe you can go to Miss Yu and ask your Miss Yu to save you. Ye Yuwei took a step back after she had spoken. Jiang Tongs eyes burned with hatred as she red at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smiled and looked at her. She nced over to the spot where Gu Juexi was standing previously, however, he was nowhere to be seen. Therefore, she could only look pitifully at the woman who was about to go insane in front of her. Oh, by the way I checked it out for you earlier. The sentence for illegally disclosing thepanys confidential information is a minimum of three years, up to a maximum of seven years in prison. I wish you good luck. Ye Yuwei could onlyugh as she watched the anguished Jiang Tong being escorted away. The war between Yu Shaer and herself had started. Jiang Tong was only the beginning. After Jiang Tong was escorted out, the office suddenly quietened down. Those who were speaking earlier no longer dared to open their mouth. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Ouyang Xianxin. As there is two more days before RT Group will announce their bankruptcy, I will try to convince Mr. Geng to settle his loan first. I believe that he has some money on hand now. Ouyang Xianxin sighed and said, The problem now is he does not want to pay! Ye Yuwei knitted her brows together. Naturally, she knew that he would not want to pay up, but she did not have any other options. PA Wen carefully drove the car in the heavy traffic. Gu Juexi lightly tapped his fingers against his knees. Once, twice, thrice. Each one of his tapping carried a different weight. That woman, Ye Yuwei was slipping further and further away from him. He could no longer hold onto her. This was not what he wanted. That woman should be staying obediently by his side. How could she be slipping away from his grasp? Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi whispered her name repeatedly. This woman was supposed to belong to him, and yet she was about to leave him. She had already begun to drift away from him. If they did not have a marriage certificate, she would have already gone to a ce where he could no longer see her. No. This was not what he wanted. Absolutely not. He did not like not being in control, especially when it was control over matters regarding Ye Yuwei. PA Wen carefully looked at the CEO, trying to size him up, trying to understand what kind of emotion the CEO was feeling right now. He had a feeling that something was about to happen. Chapter 99 - The Vicious Woman

Chapter 99: The Vicious Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ahh! A hysterical shriek was suddenly heard from Yu Shaers apartment, apanied by the shattering sound of broken ss. Sister Qing stood by and watched silently as Yu Shaer vented her frustrations. Ye Yuwei had brought an action against Jiang Tong. This had not been within their expectation. That shrewd woman, Ye Yuwei! This time I did not manage to bring her down, that shrewd woman really has a long life. Yu Shaer shouted. Sister Qing looked at the mess on the ground and said, Sha-Sha, you need to calm down. How can I calm down? That woman should have been cast aside by everyone right now. She was a shrewd woman to begin with. Yu Shaer continued shouting. She wants to clear her name right now. I will never allow it! Sister Qing looked at the hatred on Yu Shaers face and she felt a sense of uneasiness. She said, Sha-Sha, hold back and do not act rashly now. We do not know the severity of the situation yet. What if Jiang Tong sells you out, this Dont worry, she does not have the guts to sell me out, Yu Shaer said confidently. Sister Qing, help me to contact that person. Sister Qing knew exactly who she was referring to. Not long ago, there was a new celebrity who had more fame than Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer had hired this person to create fake indecent photos of this celebrity with various man, so as topletely remove her from thepetition. That new celebrity was utterly defeated. Yu Shaer wanted to use that method again. Sha-Sha, I dont think what you are doing is right. Ye Yuwei is still Mrs. Gu after all. By doing so, Mr. Gu This would not be an issue. Brother Juexi dotes on me so much. He would not me me because of Ye Yuwei, Yu Shaer said smugly. Sister Qings expression hardened and she drew her brows together. Sha-Sha, you have to understand that Mr. Gu has been displeased with your attitudetely. So what? My brother died because he was trying to save him. He will not do anything to me. Even if I cause harm to that woman, Ye Yuwei, Brother Juexi will only scold me a little. Moreover, I have the endorsement power over his deal with Bo Shen Enterprise. What is Ye Yuwei? Just wait and see, Yu Shaer said. Seeing that Sister Qing had not moved, she added, Why are you acting strange nowadays Sister Qing? If you do not want to make the call, I will do it myself. Before Sister Qing could say anything, Yu Shaer had already snatched her phone out of her hand. Sister Qing opened her mouth to speak, but she saw that Yu Shaer had already made the call. Her heart felt more and more uneasy. She felt that this time, Yu Shaers actions would really offend Gu Juexi. The current Gu Juexi no longer prioritized and gave in to everything that Yu Shaer did. Yu Shaer discussed the price with the other person over the phone. She even said that Gu Juexi would not care about Ye Yuweis life or death, or else he would have taken action when the news was spreading all over. That was why the person on the phone agreed. After she hung up the call, Yu Shaer looked smugly out the window. If Ye Yuwei wants to start a fight with her, she had unlimited ways to defeat her. Ye Yuwei, lets see how you are going topete with me after I havepletely tarnished and ruined your reputation. Yu Shaers eyes carried the viciousness of a venomous snake. Sister Qing was filled with uneasiness as she looked at Yu Shaer. She was deep in thought, wondering if she should inform Cheng Jie about what was going to happen. She was afraid that if Yu Shaer ruined the partnership between Cheng Jie and Gu Juexi, she would also be implicated. It was not long after Yu Shaer hung up the phone that the photos on the inte started spreading rampantly like wild grass. Chapter 100 - Where Are You, Ye Yuwei?

Chapter 100: Where Are You, Ye Yuwei?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was the first to find those photos at two oclock in the afternoon. He had been busy modifying the contract between Gu Enterprise and Bo Shen Enterprise. When he came across the photos, his legs went weak immediately. This was going to change the day. [Mrs. Gu from Gu Enterprise was a *** during her college days.] Exclusive services. What exclusive services? PA Wen said loudly as he hurriedly walked towards the CEOs office. Something big was going to happen. That Yu Shaer was really seeking death. When PA Wen reached Gu Juexis office, Gu Juexi was sitting at his desk with his back facing the door. After he opened the door, he could not help but take a deep breath before walking toward the CEO. He was thinking desperately about how he could bring up the topic without getting hacked. CEO. Bang! Before PA Wen could say anything, the CEO had already turned his chair around sharply. A notebook had been thrown down at the foot of the assistant. The assistant carefully observed his actions and trembled a little. Since the young mistress had proposed a divorce, the CEO had only appeared seemingly calm for the first day. Every other day onwards, the CEOs violent temper was seen. The notebook was torn to pieces and PA Wen felt that his guts were almost torn out too. Where is Ye Yuwei? The CEO asked, while already walking outside. After leaving the bank this morning, she had gone to look for Geng Yisheng. She should be somewhere around Geng Yishengs house orpany, PA Wen replied hurriedly. Contact her immediately, Gu Juexi roared. PA Wen followed the CEO into the elevator, paused for a moment and said, Mrs. Gus cell phone had been smashed to the ground by you. After saying that, PA Wen subconsciously took a step back, but the elevator was only that big. He was afraid that the CEO would kick him all the way to the bottom of the elevator. The CEO was already suffering from the consequences of his own actions. But why did it feel like he was the one who was going to suffer a misfortune first? PA Wen felt that he was about to freeze to death in the initially warm elevator after he had spoken to Gu Juexi. PA Wen felt anxious and thought to himself, the phone was not smashed by me! If her cell phone is damaged, why didnt you get her a new one? Gu Juexi yelled. Do I need to teach you this as well? This is awkward, but if you did not say a word, how could I act on my own? Find Ye Yuwei right away! Make sure you find her before the reporters do, Gu Juexi said as he strode out of the elevator. PA Wen followed closely behind Gu Juexi. He could feel that the CEO was afraid. He was very afraid. However, he knew very well himself that if the reporters found Ye Yuwei before he did, they would ruin her life. After all, this would not be the first time where the reporters had ruined someones life. Furthermore, the matter this time would be sufficient to force Ye Yuwei to a dead end. After all, no one would be able to ept such insult and defamation for no reason. No one! PA Wen looked right at Gu Juexis through the rearview mirror of the car. Even when he was signing a life and death contract, he did not look as nervous as this. Gu Juexi had been staring out the window. There were creases on his neatly ironed pants as he kept caressing his slender fingers over it. He did not know where Ye Yuwei was at the moment. This helpless feeling overwhelmed him intensely and it hadpletely encircled him in a matter of seconds. Where are you, Ye Yuwei? Chapter 101 - This is Awkward

Chapter 101: This is Awkward

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was still unaware of what had happened. She had just stepped out of RT Group because Geng Yisheng was going to dere bankruptcy tomorrow and she had not given up yet. As soon as she stepped out, she was immediately surrounded and bombarded by countless camera shes. It was alreadyte in the evening. Ye Yuwei wanted to retreat but she was surrounded by reporters all around her. Mrs. Gu, do you have anything to say regarding the photos posted online? It was reported that Mrs. Gu, you paid for your own tuition fees in college by providing sexual favors to others. Were you neglected and ignored all these years because Mr. Gu found out about this? Did the news of you bringing a high-ss prostitute surface during those times? The microphone hit her in the face and she could feel slight pain on her cheeks. Questions kepting, one after another, and yet she was clueless about the situation. Just Photographs? Sexual favors? High-ss prostitute? The insulting questions came one after another, apanied by the pain of the microphone being hurled against her face. Ye Yuwei wanted to retreat, but she was pushed forward by the reporters at the back and the reporters at the front kept pushing toward her, leaving her no room to escape. Ye Yuwei observed the people around her. She stared at their moving mouth but was unable toprehend what they were saying. She did not know them. She did not know whey they were hurling such abusive and derogatory questions at her. The microphone hit her face again. She could feel her cheeks burning from the pain. Ye Yuwei wanted to speak up, but no sound wasing out of her mouth. She could only stand there as the reporters attacked her repeatedly with the insulting questions, with the microphone, and the constant pushing around. Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly together. Her thoughts were scattered as she was being pushed around. Yu Shaer sat in a car not far away, looking at Ye Yuwei who was surrounded by the reporters. Her mouth twisted into a wicked smile. She wants to challenge me? I will let her taste what it feels like to be surrounded and questioned by these aggressive paparazzi. Sister Qing pressed her lips together, not saying a word. Enough! Ye Yuwei suddenly shouted. Ye Yuweis voice sounded, but the reporters seemed to have found yet another reason to attack Ye Yuwei. They started criticizing her rude behavior. Ye Yuwei wanted to leave, but no one was making way. Mrs. Gu is so demanding and rude. The previous rumor that she assaulted someone must be true. Mrs. Gu has done so many despicable things. Does Mr. Gu really not want a divorce? Could the rumor that Mrs. Gu had brainwashed Mr. Gus mother be true? Does his mother know about you providing sex services in the past? I said, go away, Ye Yuwei replied angrily. I am not obliged to answer any of your questions. Ye Yuwei tried to make her way out again. Mrs. Gu, please So, this is the kind of abusive and heartless actions that the entertainment reporters portray? The sharp voice was heard suddenly. It was not loud, but it did quiet down the bustling crowd. Ye Yuwei trembled a little and looked up. As the reporters turned around to look behind them, Ye Yuwei could also see who was walking towards them. Lu Qichuan walked through the crowd and pulled Ye Yuwei directly behind him. He stared at the reporters with a disgusted look in his eyes, but when he spoke, his voice was calm and cool. So many people using the microphone to force ady, does that give you a sense of aplishment? Lu Qichuan, its Lu Qichuan! Someone among the crowd of reporters suddenly eximed. Chapter 102 - As Long as I am Alive, She Will Always be Your Sister-in-law

Chapter 102: As Long as I am Alive, She Will Always be Your Sister-inw

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan reached out his hand and pointed at the group of reporters. Your children, your family, and your rtives will be looking at each and every one of your faces today. You should let them see whatever has urred here today, let them see how heartless and cruel their family members are. Lu Qichuans harsh words struck deeply into the hearts of the crowd. He could not suppress his anger. Ye Yuwei stared at Lu Qichuans back, clenching her fists so tightly that her palm was hurting. The reporters were shocked by Lu Qichuans ruthless words. Lu Qichuan did not wait for the reporters to react, but quickly pulled Ye Yuwei out of the crowd. Yu Shaer witnessed this scene and was so enraged that she wanted to smash the car window. Lu Qichuan. It was Lu Qichuan again! Gu Juexi happened to witness this exact moment as he arrived at the scene. PA Wen snorted, wanting to give himself a big hug. Gu Juexi quickly opened the door and got out of the car. PA Wen followed behind quickly, fearing that this would be the crime scene of a murder. Ye Yuwei was still being pulled away, behind Lu Qichuan. She instantly saw Gu Juexi who had just gotten out of his car. Gu Juexi looked at Lu Qichuans hand holding onto Ye Yuwei. There was a slight red mark on her pale white wrist. Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment as he did not expect Gu Juexi toe. However, he continued to hold on tightly to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei,e here. Gu Juexi did not wait for Lu Qichuan to speak, but he looked directly at the woman standing behind him. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Thirteen years ago, Lu Qichuan was the one who had found her first, but instead, she fell in love with the man who carried her out. Thirteen yearster, whenever she encountered any difficulties, the first person to always find her first was also Lu Qichuan. Ye Yuwei let out a lightugh. Gu Juexi was shaken by herughter. Mr. Gu, someone like me had better not go near you in case I tarnish your reputation any further. Please help me to tell Miss Yu, I have personally experienced and understand how ruthless she can be. However, you should also inform her that this is not the end. After she finished her sentence, Ye Yuwei quickly turned her back and walked away to prevent anyone from seeing her downcast eyes. Sister-inw... Lu Qichuan said, as if he wanted to say something. A low-key ck Audi suddenly stopped in front of Ye Yuwei. The rear window was rolled down, revealing the kind face of Mr. Qian. Get in the car. Ye Yuwei nibbled her bottom lip gently, looking back at the two men who were not too far away. She finally opened the door and got into the car. Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi shouted as he watched her getting into the car without any hesitation, closing the door and leaving just like that. She was gone. She actually left, just like that! Gu Juexis body trembled a little and he turned and red sharply at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan did not waver, but just calmly put his hands into pockets. Gu, now you know. She is the girl that I have been looking for all this while. Please inform me in advance if you are going to divorce her. Gu Juexi had already thrown a punch across Lu Qichuans face the moment he had finished speaking. Lu Qichuan took a step back. CEO... PA Wen said, about to die from fright. Gu Juexi reached out and grabbed Lu Qichuan by the cor. As long as I am alive, she will be your sister-inw. Gu Juexi turned and left the moment he finished his sentence. PA Wen was speechless. Dont be overly ambitious. The divorce agreement is still in my hands. I have the final say in your marriage now. However, he did not dare to make a move. Chapter 103 - An Auspicious Day to Sign the Contract

Chapter 103: An Auspicious Day to Sign the Contract

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan touched the corner of his lips that had just been punched. He looked at the person who had just gotten into the car, then he looked at the direction in which Ye Yuwei had left earlier, andstly, he turned to look at the direction of the reporters. Good luck, you have awoken the sleeping dragon. It was no wonder that Mr. Song had beenining. All these years of nning might actuallye down to nothing because of Ye Yuwei. It looked like Ye Yuwei was ruining a usually calm Gu Juexi. After he got into the car, Gu Juexi closed his eyes and leaned back against the seat. Go and investigate each and every of this mediapanies. Close down each and every single one of the mediapany that had participated in reporting this matter, regardless of their background. I do not want to see any of these mediapanies still on the market orwork of B City tomorrow morning. Gu Juexi spoke calmly, as if he was instructing PA Wen to do something ordinary. However, PA Wen understood that the CEO was really furious this time. He wanted to overthrow the entire media. I hope that when I read the news tomorrow, these reporters will have already been thrown where they belong, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen sighed softly. That wasprison. It looked like he had a lot of work to do tonight. What about the young mistress? PA Wen could not help but ask. Gu Juexi finally opened his eyes. Ye Yuwei? He could feel a burning rage rising inside of him as he thought about what Ye Yuwei had said earlier. She never believed in him. He was afraid that she would think that he had acquiescence and allowed this matter to happen. Damn acquiescence! PA Wen felt nervous as it felt like he had asked a question that he should not have. Send me to Yu Shaers house. Gu Juexi suddenlymanded, his voice filled with rage. PA Wen paused for a moment and hurriedly said, CEO, the contract with Bo Shen Enterprise is of crucial importance right now. No matter what Yu Shaer had done, she is still the ambassador of this cooperation. If you take any action against her at this time... PA Wen touched his neck subconsciously. He believed that the CEO would really do it. This would not be good for the n. There are only a few more days. Whats the point of handling this now? You should have resolved this matter earlier, PA Wen thought to himself. Naturally, he did not dare to speak his mind in front of the CEO. Ambassador? Gu Juexi seemed to be deep in thoughts and his anger suddenly vanished into thin air. A corner of his mouth lifted slightly. What has Ye Yuwei always wanted? PA Wen was stunned. He did not understand why the CEO said that so suddenly. What had Ye Yuwei always wanted? She wanted to get the divorce agreement settled and she wanted Yu Shaer to admit that she was a third party who had wrecked their rtionship. What she wanted the most was to wash all her grievances away. These were the things that she had wanted. PA Wen did not dare to mention the divorce. He was afraid that the CEO would grab him by the neck and throw him out of the car. I guess what she wanted was to let Miss Yu publicly admit everything that she had done. PA Wen coordinated his sentence in the safest possible manner. Please contact Cheng Jie. We can finalize the contract tomorrow. The day after tomorrow would be an auspicious day to sign the contract. An auspicious day? Good to sign the contract? PA Wen felt that he might be intellectually crushed by the CEO as he did not understand what the CEO intended to do. The only thing he knew was that the CEO has made up his mind. He was going to destroy Yu Shaer. Gu Juexi had a zed expression on his face, as he slowly folded his sleeves. His brows were furrowed and no one could read what he was thinking. PA Wen secretly nced at him. He felt that something big had just begun. Chapter 104 - Really Want to Resign

Chapter 104: Really Want to Resign

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Qian brought Ye Yuwei back to his own house. Mrs. Qian was waiting eagerly for them at her doorstep. When she saw the car stopping, Mrs. Qian hurried forward as she watched Ye Yuwei getting out of the car. After stepping out of the car, Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, acknowledging Mrs. Qian. Thank you so much, Mr. and Mrs. Qian. Mr. Qian and I were both abroad when this happened. We rushed back here as soon as Yikun informed us about what had happened. Miss Ye, why didnt you contact us when such a big thing had happened to you? We could have offered you some help, Mrs. Qian said. Do not take the words of the media to heart. They would say or do anything to get some ratings. Ye Yuwei was extremely grateful as Mrs. Qian brought her into the house. Mr. Qians son, Qian Yikun who was the current CEO of Qian Feng Bank was also home. Ye Yuwei had never seen Qian Yikun before. This was her first time. He had thick brows, big round eyes, fair skin, thin lips, and a very high nose bridge. He was not the most handsome man, but he looked like an amicable person. Qian Yikun came downstairs and when he saw Ye Yuwei, he nodded slightly and said, Miss Ye, I am so sorry. My status puts me in a very awkward position and therefore, the only thing I could do was to ask my parents toe back. Qian Yikuns voice was very low, with a natural hoarseness that made his words seem heavy. I am already very grateful towards Mr. Qian for getting me out of the situation earlier, Ye Yuwei said softly. The only person who could rely on in this world had pushed her to a dead end, but there were so many people who did not owe her anything, but were willing to go the extra mile for her. Thisparison was really too ironic to her. She had once thought that she would no longer be alone in this world. She thought that she had found someone that she could rely on. She was wrong. Miss Ye, if you leave now, the reporter will catch up to you again. At this time, anything you say would be pointless, Qian Yikun said when he saw that Ye Yuwei was contemting to leave. Ye Yuwei had a grave expression on her face. Anyone who is associated with me now will also be ndered by them. Mr. Qian, Mrs. Qian, I really appreciate your kindness, Ye Yuwei replied, and turned her back to leave. Miss Ye was gracious to us in the past. It is time for us to repay your kindness, Mrs. Qian said. After all, the Qian family does have some reputation and power. You dont have to worry, Miss Ye. Thats right, Miss Ye. After all, we seem to be fated. I believe that Miss Ye knows my previous fiance too. Her name is Bai Yuyan, Qian Yikun said as the maid served them tea. Bai Yuyan? Ye Yuwei knew that person. In the past, she was called Ye Yuyan in the orphanage. After the fire, she had found her family. Therefore, she had returned home and they had not kept in touch ever since. Moreover, she did not have a good rtionship with Ye Yuyan. In fact, nobody in the orphanage liked Ye Yuyan. This was because she was always stealing other peoples belongings and she liked to take advantage of others. In a ce such as the orphanage, all the children are naturally more sensitive, and therefore, Ye Yuyan was isted. Two years ago, when the Qian family almost went bankrupt, she had pulled out of the marriage. This was also in line with her character. Naturally, Ye Yuwei did not mention this. CEO, Mr. Gu has arrived. The servant at the door informed. Ye Yuweis trembling hand shook the cup that she had just picked up. The hot water hit the back of her hand, scalding it a little. Are you alright, Miss Ye? Qian Yikun took a paper towel and hurriedly handed it over to Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi entered through the door and witnessed this exact scene. Ye Yuwei was putting down the cup anxiously while Qian Yikun was sitting close to her. PA Wen was speechless at the timing of everything that had happened. He really wanted to resign now! Chapter 105 - What Has It Got to Do with You?

Chapter 105: What Has It Got to Do with You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Qian brought them to his study room. PA Wen decided to stay downstairs to have a chat with Mr. Qian. It was better for him to apany Mr. Qian and also take the opportunity to talk about their cooperation. After all, everyone should cherish their own life. It was extremely quiet in the study room. Ye Yuwei stood by the window without looking back. Gu Juexi stood behind her and did not speak a word. Time seemed to be ticking away, but the air around them appeared to be still. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei finally broke the silence. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and said, I will give you an exnation for this matter. You dont need to give me any exnation. I will get back what is owed to me. Ye Yuweiughed and said, Mr. Gu, now that things havee to this point, are you satisfied now? Gu Juexi raised his brows, obviously dissatisfied. Ye Yuwei, I do not have any reason to do this to you. Gu Juexi shouted, filled with frustration at her distrust. Ye Yuweiughed. Previously, she just wanted to leave, but now she wanted topletely remove this man from her memory. You married me only because of your mother. Mr. Gu, your filial piety could have moved the earth, Ye Yuwei said. She leaned against the window and looked at the man who was two steps away from her. Gu Juexi clenched his fist tightly as he tried to suppress the rage he was feeling inside. I am curious. If Mr. Gu loves Miss Yu so much, why dont you want to divorce me and give her a status? Why let her rely on her own strength to plot and guard against me while trying so hard to maintain her good reputation? Ye Yuwei said while slowly approaching Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi frowned and said, Enough, Ye Yuwei! He had never said that he loved Yu Shaer before. Never. Ye Yuweiughed out loud at Gu Juexis sudden outburst due to his frustration. I know its enough. I should have stopped a long time ago. Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her tone, and red at Gu Juexi with eyes that were filled with hatred. I should have known a long time ago that acquiescence could never amount to love. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei. Is your love so worthless? You have to get a divorce because of a few misunderstandings? A few? Ye Yuwei listened to his understatement. She could feel her whole body burning with rage from the ridiculous statement. When I was trying my best to get close to you and impress you, I was ndered repeatedly. You never stood up for me and now you say it was all a misunderstanding? Heartache, but there was no pain! Because she was already numb to the pain. Are you going to tell me that everything that Yu Shaer had done toward me was also just a misunderstanding? Ye Yuwei asked coldly. She was already questioning him. Gu Juexis expression hardened. He did not say a single word of rebuttal. Ye Yuwei was used to his acquiescence. Sheughed, and keptughing as she slowly walked closer to Gu Juexi and whispered, Gu Juexi, if there is an afterlife, the person that I fall in love with, will definitely not be you. As Ye Yuweis words fell, Gu Juexis body tightened and his deep forlorn expression disappeared. He suddenly grabbed and held tightly on to Ye Yuweis wrist, shouting, So you will fall in love with Lu Qichuan? Lu Qichuan. He was the one who had helped her several times. He was also the one who had saved her that year. So, has she fallen in love with Lu Qichuan? No, how could she? Ye Yuwei struggled to get her hurting wrist out of his grip. She shouted, So what if it is? What has it got to do with you? Chapter 106 - Don’t Embarrass Yourself

Chapter 106: Dont Embarrass Yourself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei Gu Juexi did not let her get away, but he used both his hands to directly push her against the table. He pressed her hands against the table and leaned directly on her. Ye Yuwei kept struggling, but she could not set herself free. So what if it is? What has it got to do with you? He was the first person who discovered me in the past. All along, the one who has helped and protected me was him. Even if I will do everything for him, what has it got to do with you? Ye Yuwei shouted, annoyed at his sudden usation. Looking at her lips, hearing those harsh wordsing out from her mouth, Gu Juexi suddenly bowed his head and gently bit on her lips. Heystop it. Let me go. Ye Yuwei tried to avoid his lips, but she could not do so. This was someone elses house. How could he treat her like this? Ye Yuwei was shocked by the abrupt thought in her head. This man had never regarded her as his wife before, so why would he be bothered about her reputation? p! The ringing sound of the p echoed throughout the study room. Gu Juexi finally stopped his indecent behavior. Gu Juexis eyes were red and Ye Yuwei was still breathing heavily. She waved her hand around in the air and angrily demanded, Let me go. Gu Juexi came to his senses and looked at Ye Yuwei who was in an extremely awkward position beneath his body. He was embarrassed and annoyed at his own behavior, but he could not bring himself to apologize to Ye Yuwei. Come home with me. He did not intend it this way, but somehow the words came out in a demanding manner. Go home? Ye Yuwei suddenly burst intoughter at those words. She looked at Gu Juexi andughed disdainfully. Home? Whose home? My house was lost in a fire, thirteen years ago. Ye Yuwei said. I am not worthy enough to step into Mr. Gus house. Ye Yuwei, stop speaking like that. Dont impose yourself on other people in their homes. Come home with me. Gu Juexi said angrily, triggered by her sarcastic attitude. Ye Yuweis body shook slightly as she was annoyed by his words. Embarrass myself? Who is the one who is embarrassing? Is condoning the actions of his mistress to mistreat his rightful wife not an embarrassment? Ye Yuweis lips quivered, but she was unable to speak. I am embarrassing, Ye Yuwei said, taking a deep breath to calm herself down. Does Mr. Gu know what embarrassing means? Gu Juexis hand tightened around Ye Yuwei. He took a deep breath and refrained from retaliating against whatever she had just said. He grabbed her wrist again and said, If you want to argue, we can argue when we reach home. Ye Yuwei struggled but could not release herself from his grip. Therefore, she could only follow as she was dragged out by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei downstairs. PA Wen got up hurriedly. I am very grateful to Mr. Qian for providing help to my wife today. I will make sure to thank you personally in the future. Gu Juexi said as he prepared to take Ye Yuwei with him. Mr. Gu, Mr. Qian suddenly said, I have no right toment about Mr. Gus domestic matters. However, I would still like to give you a piece of advice. Outsiders will always be outsiders. Do not hurt your loved ones because of any outsiders. Gu Juexis footsteps slowed down slightly, but he did not respond. Instead, he just continued walking forward and brought Ye Yuwei out. PA Wen hurriedly put down his cup and followed after the CEO. The CEO was already in a bad temper. He did not want to get into trouble at this moment. Chapter 107 - The Feeling of Being Neglected

Chapter 107: The Feeling of Being Neglected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The drive back was silent. PA Wen felt like trembling, but he had to drive seriously. Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked outside. PA Wen felt that the atmosphere was really ufortable and tense, so he turned on the radio. During her college days, Mrs. Gu from Gu Enterprise was... PA Wen quickly mmed the radio off with his trembling hand. This did not break the ice, it only made his life more difficult. Ye Yuwei fluttered her eyelids but did not react. Gu Juexi looked at her and furrowed his brows. PA Wen drove silently all the way to Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei did not wait for Gu Juexi, but opened the door and got down herself. Gu Juexi could only keep his lips tightly together, as he opened the car door and got down. You dont have to get rid of those reporters yet. We can still use them, Gu Juexi said as soon as he got down from the car. PA Wen was confused. Did the CEO say this because he was infuriated by the young mistresss actions? What good could they use the reporters for? Understood, PA Wen quickly replied. Gu Juexi entered the house after hearing PA Wens response. He walked into the living room and the first thing he heard was Auntie Maos voice. My poor child. You have suffered injustice again today. The wicked will pay for their evil deeds eventually. That little shrewd will have her retribution soon, Auntie Mao said with an angry voice, as she dragged Ye Yuwei to the dining table. I guess you have not had your dinner yet, right? I have made all your favorite food. The food is still warm,e and eat. Ye Yuwei held back her tears. It had been a hectic day indeed. She sessfully caught Jiang Tong in the morning, but Yu Shaer managed to frame and set her up in the afternoon. She did not have the time to stop for anything, but she did not feel hungry at all. Auntie Mao, it is already veryte. Please go and rest. Dont worry about me, Ye Yuwei said. It has only been a few days but you had lost so much weight. Hurry up and eat. I can only rest well after you have eaten, Auntie Mao said, handing the chopsticks in her hand to Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi came and sit down directly opposite Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not look up but slowly ate her food. The maid brought a new set of bowl and chopsticks for him, but Gu Juexi continued silently watching Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was flustered by her silence. He would rather have Ye Yuwei arguing with him, he would rather she make a scene, he would rather have all those than having her being so silent. [Juexi, mum sent me these clothes. Look, do you think they are pretty? I am very busy.] [Juexi, you are home. Let me tell you, the contract that I signed before Ye Yuwei, please keep quiet when I am home. I need the silence, Gu Juexi said as he threw his clothes to the maid and went upstairs immediately. Ye Yuwei stood alone in the living room, holding onto the first loan contract that she had ever signed. She just wanted to share her joy with him.] Right now, she was really quiet. However, it felt like something was wrong. No, everything was wrong. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi said suddenly. Ye Yuwei pushed the te in front of her aside, got up, and looked at Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao, I have finished eating. I will go up to rest now. Go now, go. Look, your dark circles are all out already, Auntie Mao said as she sent Ye Yuwei upstairs to rest. After Ye Yuwei had gone upstairs, Auntie Mao disyed a look of pity and said, Now you know what it feels like to be neglected. She then turned around and went back to her room. Chapter 108 - The Room That Was So Familiar That It Felt Strange

Chapter 108: The Room That Was So Familiar That It Felt Strange

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei went into her bedroom, she shut the door and leaned back against it. She then stared up nkly at the ceiling. She knew that Gu Juexi wanted to talk to her, but all she wanted now was to stay away from him. She never knew that it would bring such joy to intentionally neglect someone. In the past, there were so many times when she had wanted his attention, where she had wanted to talk to him but all she got in return was him turning his back on her in frustration. Ye Yuwei slowly sat down on the floor and looked around the room that was so familiar to her that it felt so strange. It felt like she could see the busy figure who only came back once a year. [Juexi, you are home. I was just about to ask you. Mom called today asking if we were going over to celebrate her birthday? I will go by myself, Gu Juexi said indifferently and walked toward the changing room. Ye Yuwei did not move at all. The excitement on her face slowly dissipated. She slowly put down her hands by her side and whispered, Alright, you can just go on your own. She thought, she had not gone abroad before and she might not get used to it if she traveled abroad. Gu Juexi must have thought about her. Thinking like that, Ye Yuwei felt happy again. She walked toward the changing room and said, Then I will prepare some gift for Mom. Please help me to bring it to her. Gu Juexi changed into a set of casual clothing. He did not even take a single look at Ye Yuwei. I still have something to deal with. PA Wen will prepare the gifts on my behalf. You dont have to do anything.] Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the illusionary shadow by the door of the changing room. She looked at the shadow that could not smile again. She should have been crying, but instead she startedughing. Sheughed so hard that her tears started falling. This bed, this bed that they had only shared five times together. Every time he fell asleep, she wanted to ask him, If you have me in your heart, do you know what the people outside are saying about me? She never did because she did not want to tear her dreams apart. In the end, this dream was still broken. It was shattered into so many pieces, that it could never be returned to its original form. The door was pushed a little. Ye Yuwei sat on the floor without moving. Ye Yuwei, open the door, the man at the door said indifferently. Ye Yuwei continued leaning against the door, staring nkly at the ceiling. Gu Juexi, do you know? I have been living in this room alone for three years. You have only been to this room four times before, and each time you said the same thing. You always say I am very busy, do not bother me. Gu Juexi stopped knocking the door. The first time you came was the day when we got married. You left the next day. The second time was one yearter. I told you that Mom invited us to go abroad to celebrate her birthday with her, but you rejected me, Ye Yuwei said. It felt like she could still see the silly woman who was foolishly standing by the changing room. The third time you came was the second spring after we had gotten married. You came back because Mom was here. I was so happy and excited, and yet you said, can you be quiet? Ye Yuwei said. She could still see the woman standing by the window. The foolish woman who had been so excited to talk about her work with him, but was once again pushed away by him. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. The fourth time... Ye Yuwei said softly. The fourth time you came here, I did not wee you happily because I already knew you didnt need me. You did not realize it. Maybe you thought this woman finally knows how to stay quiet. However, when you were leaving the next day, you told me not to use these disgusting tactics. You said that you were so busy, you did not have time for this nonsense. Ye Yuwei tilted her head to the side. Her voice was low. It was as if she was telling a story. A story that had nothing to do with her. Chapter 109 - The Final Battle

Chapter 109: The Final Battle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was no longer knocking on the door. Ye Yuwei got up slowly and forced back her tears. She opened the door and looked at Gu Juexi who was standing on the other side of the door. That is why, from now onward, there will no longer be anything between you and me. I will no longer put up with anything for you. I will no longer sit back and endure whatever Yu Shaer is doing to me. When Yu Shaer framed her in the past, she had endured it because of Gu Juexi. However, from the moment that she decided she no longer wanted to have anything to do with Gu Juexi, she had decided that she would not put up with it anymore. Gu Juexi, you had better protect your beloved. Who knows, if I am in a bad mood one day, I might expose every bad thing that she had done. Ye Yuwei said word by word. When that timees, Mr. Gu will finally understand what it feels like to have your loved one cast aside by others. She was not strong physically, but her words struck him like a sword through his heart. Gu Juexi gently took Ye Yuweis hands into his hand. He looked into her red and bloodshot eyes and he felt a stab of pain in his chest again. Ye Yuwei, do you always have to make an assumption of what other people are actually thinking? You taught me well, Mr. Gu. Ye Yuwei twitched her mouth satirically. You taught me all of these. Mr. Gu, you taught me that only what I see with my own eyes is true. Mr. Gu, you taught me that true love does not exist,Ye Yuwei said and pushed his hand away. Love, does not exist! Gu Juexi held his hands tightly together, resisting the urge to reach out and strangle the woman in front of him to death. She did not know anything. What right does she have to specte about what he felt for Yu Shaer? At that instant, Gu Juexi had forgotten that he had never bothered exining anything to her. Fine! I cant wait to see how you deal with her, Gu Juexi said. A corner of Ye Yuweis mouth lifted and she smiled. Then, I would advise Mr. Gu to keep your eyes wide open. It was not surprising that they parted ways with disappointment. Gu Juexi went to the study room. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and went back into her bedroom. After Ye Yuwei entered, she tried to calm herself down. As she was about to go to the bathroom, there was knocking on her door once again. Young Mistress, its me. Butler Kims voice could be heard from the other side of the door. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and used her hand to wipe her face. She then opened the door and said, Butler Kim. Butler Kim smiled and handed the cell phone in his hands to her. Young Master told me to get this for you this afternoon. The number is still the same. Butler Kim said, nodding his head slightly before he turned and left. Ye Yuwei looked down at the cell phone in her hand. She was bewildered. By the way, a Miss Xiao called looking for Young Mistress earlier tonight, Butler Kim said as he was heading towards the staircase. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and then hurriedly turned on the phone. She quickly thanked Butler Kim and closed the door after her. Butler Kim sighed and looked at the door of the study room which was now closed. He no longer understood what the young master was doing. Ye Yuwei returned Xiao Yaojings call and was reprimanded badly by her. Ye Yuwei told Xiao Yaojing everything that had happened today. I am very thankful toward Mr. Qian for all he had done today. Of course, I am thankful toward Mr. Lu too. That Lu Qichuan, he treats you so well. Is he in love with you? Xiao Yaojing asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei was stunned by the sudden question and she could feel her heart skip a beat at that moment. Chapter 110 - This is Ye Yuwei’s Only Chance

Chapter 110: This is Ye Yuweis Only Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei regained herposure and hurriedly said, What are you saying? If not, why are you so anxious? Xiao Yaojing replied. Dont speak nonsense. Mr. Lu is justpassionate toward me. I told you before, that Gu Juexi was the one who saved me when the fire happened. Mr. Lu was the first person who had discovered me that year, but after that, I had recognized the wrong person. Ye Yuwei exined. That is why Mr. Lu is like a benefactor to me. Xiao Yaojing was silent for a moment. She then said, Then why did you fall in love with that scumbag, Gu Juexi? I read in the news that Lu Qichuan is also a very handsome man. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. I was blind. At least you know it now. So, what are your ns now? Xiao Yaojing asked. Ye Yuwei sat down on her bedside and said, I have already spoken to Gu Juexi. Do you still have the videos? Yes, I still have them. They are all in my mailbox. However, we need to find an event where Yu Shaer will appear in public before we use those videos, Xiao Yaojing said. Ye Yuwei lifted up her hand and pinched her forehead. We will keep that in mind. I would like to sleep for a little while. I am feeling a little dizzy right now. Alright, go. You have been exhausting yourselftely. You need to rest. I will sort out the videos now. We can discuss this further tomorrow. Xiao Yaojing was relieved to know that Ye Yuwei was fine. She knew that they did not need to be rush some things. It was already dawn but she was not awake. Gu Juexi stood by her bed and stared at her for the longest time before turning to leave. Ye Yuwei was still sleeping. When Gu Juexi stepped out, PA Wen and Song Helian were right there waiting for him. The first person toe was Song Helian. PA Wen rubbed his nose in frustration. He was about to curse at his boss! He did not know why, nor had he anything to do with Song Helians presence. Gu, what are you trying to do? Song Helian screamed. You want to sign the contract now? You are afraid Song Helian suppressed his voice suddenly. Gu, there are many lives counting on you right now. How much me are you going to take because of Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi kept a fixed expression on his face. He slowly sorted out his sleeves, and looked at Song Helian before saying, Song, all you can do now is to bring the troops to fight, Gu Juexi said and immediately got into the car. PA Wen quickly rushed forward to close the door. He took a quick nce at Song Helian who was about to explode from anger, before driving off quickly. Did he want to scare him to death? Song Helian looked at Gu Juexi leaving and angrily kicked the air. He was about to enter the house when his phone rang. Before he could speak, he could hear Gu Juexis faint voice on the other side of the line. This was my own decision. Do not bother her, or you know what I am going to do. Gu Juexi hung up the phone immediately after he had finished speaking. CEO, now is really not the best time to do this. PA Wen risked his life to offer his own opinion. After all, the CEO had been nning this for years. Gu Juexi had a set expression on his face. The corner of his lips quirked up. He whispered in a deep voice something that only he could understand. Sometimes, the end game is merely the beginning. We could use take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. After all, this is Ye Yuweis only chance. PA Wen did not really understand the first sentence, but he understood thest sentence clearly. Ye Yuwei needed an event where Yu Shaer was going to appear publicly. The signing ceremony between Gu Enterprise and Bo Shen Enterprise might be the only public event that Yu Shaer would definitely attend as she was their spokesperson. There were a few questions running around PA Wens mind. End game? Two birds? The first bird was Yu Shaer, then who was the second? Chapter 111 - Don’t You Have a Conscience?

Chapter 111: Dont You Have a Conscience?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But CEO, if it fails, then whatever that you have been nning for the past few years PA Wen really respected whatever the CEO was doing, but he still had to remind him. Although the CEO had done many unforgivable things toward the young mistress, he had watched the CEO mapping out and building this n up step by step. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes and continued organizing his sleeves. PA Wen did not dare to say any further, and continued driving, as the CEO did not reply to his statement. When they arrived at thepany, Gu Juexi went upstairs immediately. He was then informed that the CEO of Bo Shen Enterprise had arrived. PA Wen felt that the atmosphere was not quite right at that moment. Gu Juexi asked the secretary to be prepared. He did not even turn back, and went straight into his office. PA Wen felt helpless and frustrated, but he could only prepare the documents that were needed. In the conference room, Cheng Jie was seated on the chair, on his cell phone. PA Mike flipped through the contract and said, There must be something wrong because Gu Juexi is so eager to sign the contract. Cheng Jie slowly lifted his head and looked at his assistant. What are you trying to say? That this is a scheme nned out by Gu Juexi? Cheng Jies voice was harsh and sharp and the assistant bowed his head slightly. I just think that you should be more careful, Second Master. Are you trying to tell me that this was a conspiracy that Gu Juexi had nned for years, and right now, because of one woman he would be willing to risk it all? Do you think you are the dumb one, or that Gu Juexi is the dumb one? Cheng Jie said, with a twinkle in his deep blue eyes. PA Mike paused for a moment. When Gu Juexi became famous, he was still a child. Therefore, he did not have aplete understanding of how smart Gu Juexi was. He could not agree with his second masters words. Okay, if you do not believe in me, you can report this to your big boss, Cheng Jie said with a smile. I wouldnt dare to, Second Master. I just feel that what Gu Juexi is doing now is very strange, PA Mike said, cowering slightly, concealing the fear in his eyes. It is strange. There is no normalcy when ites to Gu Juexi, Cheng Jie replied, then turned off the cell phone in his hand. I told you to investigate Ye Yuwei, so what have you found out about her? Yes, I found out that previously, Bai PA Mike was in the midst of his sentence when the door to the conference room opened. PA Mike held back his words immediately. Gu Juexi and PA Wen stepped into the conference room. PA Wen was holding the contract in his hands. Cheng Jie lifted the side of his lips slightly. It seems like Mr. Gu cant wait to get the contract signed. Gu Juexi took the main seat at the head of the conference table and PA Wen hurriedly sat down next to him. He opened up the document that he had in his hands. Gu Juexi did not speak and so PA Wen quickly replied, This proves that our CEO put great attention and respect towards the cooperation between Gu Enterprise and Bo Shen Enterprise. Furthermore, the discussion had been going on for the past five years. The CEO is indeed facing some domestic problems right now, so it would be best to settle the contract earlier. Cheng Jie put down his cell phone and looked at his assistant. Learn from Mr. Gus assistant. Look how well he speaks. PA Wen did not know how to respond. It felt like he was being teased. Gu Juexi did not speak a word, as if to imply that, Whatever PA Wen said is what I have to say.. PA Wen kept quiet. Who would believe that this was the reason you are doing this? Dont you have the conscience to admit why you are doing this? I just do not have the guts to say this to you. Thats right, I do not dare to! Therefore, I can only act like how all well-behaved assistants do. That is, to endure. Chapter 112 - Don’t Let Him Rise Again

Chapter 112: Dont Let Him Rise Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jieughed heartily as he looked at PA Wen. PA Wen could only smile back elegantly. There are too many prominent figures in the room that he could not afford to offend. Mr. Cheng can look through the contract. If there are no issues, we can arrange for the signing ceremony tomorrow, PA Wen said with a smile as he handed the document over to Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie looked at Gu Juexi who looked out of sorts at this moment, and leaned back lightly against his chair. Cheng Jie had an unreadable expression as he gently smiled. PA Mike felt uncertain about the contract. Gu Juexis attitude was too strange. He felt that he needed to report this to his big boss. Sorry Mr. Cheng, I need to use the washroom. PA Mike said as he got up. Cheng Jieughed lightly but did not say a word. This indicated his consent. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and said, Go and get the preparations done for the signing ceremony. PA Wens eyes widened with bewilderment. Cheng Jie had yet to agree to sign the contract. CEO, are you that confident? He did not dare to contradict Gu Juexis words and so he replied, Alright. Eventually, there was only the two of them left in the conference room. Cheng Jie still had the same nonchnt expression on his face. Are you looking to be the Li Hongzhang [1] of the twenty-first century? Gu Juexi furrowed his brows. He stared at the headlines of the news that had popped up on his cell phone. He never knew that words could make his heart ache. Cheng Jie tapped his fingers lightly on the table. He was not in a hurry to obtain a response from Gu Juexi. After a while, Gu Juexi looked up and said, I do not understand what Mr. Cheng is saying. Cheng Jieughed but did not say anything. PA Mike finally returned from his trip to the washroom, which had taken quite some time. PA Wen returned quickly after PA Mike returned. It seemed that there were no issues with the contract and Gu Juexi signed the contract immediately. After signing, he dropped the pen, got up, and left the conference room. CEO... PA We tried calling after Gu Juexi. PA Wen turned back, smiled and apologized. My apologies, Mr. Cheng. Our CEO has been in a bad moodtely. I could tell. Watch your CEO. Dont let him do anything stupid. Cheng Jie smiled as he stared at the back of Gu Juexi, who had already walked away. PA Wen was speechless. You are so toxic. At Gu Mansion: It was already noon when Ye Yuwei woke up. She had a headache and so she reached out to squeeze her forehead. She did not expect that she would have slept for so long. Auntie Mao had already finished preparing lunch for Ye Yuwei after she had washed up. It is good to sleep more. You have been too exhaustedtely, Auntie Mao smiled and said. Ye Yuwei sat down at the dining table and took out her phone. Auntie Mao quickly said, Dont use your cell phone when you are eating. Do you know how much radiation this thing has? Ye Yuwei blinked as she stared at the cell phone that was suddenly confiscated from her. Auntie Mao? Finish your meal first. You can use your phone after finishing your meal. You are already grown up, stop making me worry about you, Auntie Mao said while walking away with her cell phone. Ye Yuwei quietly ate her meal. Auntie Mao only returned her cell phone after she had finished her lunch. Her phone was already blown up with messages from Xiao Yaojing. [Xiao Yaojing: Yuwei, Yuwei,e out quick! Xiao Yaojing: I heard that Gu Juexi is going to sign the contract with Bo Shen Enterprise. Guess who is the spokesperson? Xiao Yaojing: The signing ceremony is tomorrow! Xiao Yaojing: I heard that the discussion for this contract had been going on for five years already. There will definitely be plenty of reporters at theunch of the signing ceremony. Xiao Yaojing: Where are you? This is such a good opportunity. Make sure you dont miss out on it!] The signing ceremony between Gu Enterprise and Bo Shen Enterprise? TN: 1. A Chinese politician of thete Qing dynasty. Chapter 113 - It Was A Straight Man’s Thought

Chapter 113: It Was A Straight Mans Thought

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reflecting a reluctance to back down. She reached for the remote control then turned on the television. The news was also reporting this event. They said that Yu Shaer was the sole spokesperson for this coboration. This would mean that after the sess of the diamond development case, all of their future diamond endorsements would then be done by Yu Shaer. She had once again reached a peak in her career. Ye Yuwei smirked, and started typing on her phone. [Yuwei: I just woke up and just had lunch. I saw the news. I will meet you in a while.] As soon as she sent the text message, she looked up and saw Gu Juexi walking in. Her hands trembled a little, but she quickly recovered and turned around to go upstairs. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who had just gone up. This was such a horrible feeling. [Xiao Yaojing: I think its better for you not to go out. Do you want to be surrounded by a group of reporters again? They are a group of merciless paparazzi. Xiao Yaojing: And the person named fox just emailed me more documents. He just emailed me the original copy of the photo that they had faked. Xiao Yaojing: It seems like this person is also out to take Yu Shaer down. Looks like she has offended someone big this time. Yuwei: ... Xiao Yaojing: Gear up! Your battle has just begun. It is time to take Yu Shaer down.] Ye Yuwei pressed her lips tightly together. All she had wanted was a peaceful divorce, but obviously that woman could not stop whatever she was doing. How can she me her for retaliating then? After returning to the bedroom, Ye Yuwei switched on herptop. First, she saw a couple of news regarding herself. She ignored the news and started scrolling further. She noticed that there were already many headlines about the news of Yu Shaer being the spokesperson. Most of the news attacking her were incited by Yu Shaers fans and some of the most vicious attacks wereing from Gu Juexis fans. Although Gu Juexi was merely an easy-going chairman, he also had his personal fan club. One that he never bothered about. Xiao Yaojing quickly forwarded the email to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at the initial senders name: fox. Fox. Who was this fox? Why was he helping her? As Ye Yuwei was thinking about it, Gu Juexi had already pushed the door open. Ye Yuwei looked up at him and calmly closed her mailbox page. She acted as if nothing had happened. Gu Juexi leaned against the door and looked at the person sitting on the bed with a notebook on herp. She had lowered her head slightly, causing her hair to fall naturally, covering half of her face. The words that she had said before started ying back in his mind. He began to think. This stranger that had suddenly be his wife. What must he do to finally treat her right? Nobody had taught him these before. Nobody had taught him all these before, but everyone was ming him for mistreating her in the past. It was a very straight mans thought. Whenever everyone in the world felt that he had done wrong, he never understood what he had done that was wrong. Gu Juexi stood by the door silently. Ye Yuwei was also silent. The room waspletely silent at this moment. It waspletely quiet that it was suffocating. A momentter, Gu Juexi decided to step away. After he left, Ye Yuwei slowly lifted her head and looked at the empty doorway. She curled her lip then opened the windows to let the warm air in. Chapter 114 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (I)

Chapter 114: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news of Gu Enterprises signing with Bo Shen Enterprise, the internationally renowned diamond corporation has already spread like wildfire throughout the city. Yu Shaer appeared like a proud peacock in front of Gu Enterprise, early in the morning. Sister Qing came over to help her open the car door. Yu Shaer got off the car arrogantly and said, I told you. No matter what I do to that woman, Brother Juexi would never interfere. Look, I am still the spokesperson for the corporation. Do you believe me now? Yu Shaer said arrogantly, strutting around in her four-inches high heels. A line appeared between her brows as Sister Qing was deep in thought. She had some understanding regarding Gu Juexi. In the past, he probably did not take any action because he was inexplicably married to Ye Yuwei. He was unhappy. Now that things have gone out of proportion, it was a huge p in Gu Juexis face. Gu Juexi was not a fool. He would have known all of this. But why was Gu Juexi still doing this? Why was he still so anxious to have the press conference for the signing ceremony? Sister Qing thought about it and hurriedly caught up with Yu Shaer. Shaer, I think you should be careful today. Sister Qing, what is wrong with youtely? You are always hesitating in everything that you do nowadays. If you do not want to do it, just tell me. Yu Shaer said in frustration. As soon as she saw Gu Juexi enter the door, her face lit up and she smiled while running up to him. She quickly grabbed her arms and greeted him excitedly, Brother Juexi. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked at her hand which was holding on tightly to his arms. He then looked up and red at her. Yu Shaer was a little shaken and quickly released her grip. However, she kept smiling and said, Brother Juexi, what time is the signing ceremony starting? Gu Juexi strode to the front, and as Yu Shaer tried to chase after him, PA Wen hurriedly stopped her. Miss Yu, you can go to the waiting lounge first. Wen Tao, who do you think you are? What right do you have to stop me? Yu Shaer asked angrily when he blocked her way. The corner of PA Wens mouth quirked up. Miss Yu, I am just an assistant to the CEO. However, Miss Yu, sometimes you should use your brains before taking certain actions. Something so big had happened to our young mistress, did you think it did not affect our CEO? Go and think about it. When there is a scandal surrounding the wife, the husband is the one who gets pped in the face. PA Wen left as soon as he had finished speaking. Yu Shaer wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Sister Qing, who had turned pale at this point. What does he mean? Yu Shaer said while stomping her feet. Why did Brother Juexi ignore me? Sister Qing sighed. She felt that it was no longer possible to protect Yu Shaer under these circumstances, as she was constantly asking for trouble. This was a trap that the CEO had personally set up for her. At this time, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing had also arrived at the door of Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei lifted up her head to look at the Gu Enterprise signboard. This was herst chance. It was herst chance to leave Gu Juexi. Its Ye Yuwei. That is Ye Yuwei... The rumors with regards to whether Ye Yuwei had received an invitation to attend the event started going around. Hey! Xiao Yaojing quickly pulled Ye Yuwei behind of her. She was about to say something when the reporters question was suddenly heard on the television outside. Mr. Gu, why did you not respond to any of the rumors regarding Ye Yuwei the day before, but instead chose to sign a contract with Bo Shen Enterprise today? Ye Yuwei looked up and gazed at the man who was sitting on the stage in the screen of the television outside. He was sitting there, with his hands folded neatly together, and he had a smile on his face. A menacing smile. Chapter 115 - Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (II)

Chapter 115: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi smirked as he looked at the reporters who was sitting among the audience below the stage. The facts will speak for itself. I have already taken legal action against the person who instigated the rumors. As for the media and reporters who had damaged my wifes reputation the day before, you will receive a subpoena [1] from the court before you finish work today. Gu Juexis voice was light, but sufficient for everyone to hear him clearly. All of the reporters who had targeted Ye Yuwei paused and took a step back. It felt like they had just gotten electrocuted. At least he still has some conscience. Xiao Yaojing said with a smile. She then pulled Ye Yuwei inside. Some of the reporters did notprehend what Gu Juexi was saying, but they were all afraid anyway. There was no shortage of reporters who had hurt and defamed Ye Yuwei here. Most of the reporters in the audience were from the financial industry. They were not those reporters who were looking to report harmful scandals about individuals like the paparazzi in the entertainment segment. Regarding the coboration with Bo Shen Enterprise, is Mr. Gu also nning to step into the jewelry industry? PA Wen was sitting next to Gu Juexi when he heard the question. He quickly replied, Yes, Gu Enterprise does have this intention. After all, the coboration this time is with regards to the diamond industry. Therefore, Gu Enterprise will step into the jewelry industry. Yu Shaer who was sitting two seats away from Gu Juexi, started feeling uneasy after hearing his words. However, as she was sitting on stage, she had to keep smiling. She kept looking in Sister Qings direction. Sister Qing was making a phone call. She looked very anxious. Mr. Cheng had arrived. Mr. Cheng is here, someone suddenly said. PA Wen quickly got up to receive Cheng Jie. Only PA Mike was following behind Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie had on an elegant smile as always. After he shook hands with Gu Juexi and PA Wen, he took a seat right next to Gu Juexi. PA Wen and PA Mike exchanged the contract that they both had in their hands. After they had both looked through the contract, they then handed it over to their boss to sign. PA Wen was surprised that Cheng Jie would agree to sign the contract. After all, this was such a hasty decision and with Cheng Jies personality, he should have been doubtful. Strange. It was really strange. After they hadpleted the signing, Gu Juexi and Cheng Jie shook hands. This represented a final agreement that had been sessfully reached, after it had been under discussion for about five years. Congrattions to Brother Juexi and Mr. Cheng. Yu Shaer gave a half-smile. Cheng Jie looked at Yu Shaer. Miss Yu, you are being too polite. We will still have to rely on your cooperation on the follow-up in future. Of course, Mr. Cheng. Anything concerning Brother Juexi concerns me too. I will definitely do my best, Yu Shaer said. The reporters in the audience began asking about the coboration, and Yu Shaer as the spokesperson was naturally responsible for answering some of the questions. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and PA Wen nodded his head slightly in acknowledgment. PA Wen then turned and quietly left the stage. So, is it confirmed that Miss Yu will be the future spokesperson for Gu Enterprise when you enter the jewelry industry? One of the reporters asked. Yu Shaer maintained a sweet smile, but Gu Juexi kept silent. Cheng Jie leaned back on his chair and startedughing, but said nothing. Gu Juexi also leaned back on his chair and stared at the direction of the halls entrance. Everyone was curious, and could not help but look that way too. And, who else but Ye Yuwei was standing by the door. Ye Yuwei? Yu Shaers body shook a little. Standing in front of the screen, she started searching for Sister Qing subconsciously. TN: 1. a writ ordering a person to attend a court Chapter 116 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (III)

Chapter 116: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (III)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie looked at the woman who walked in slowly through the door. She was wearing a simple beige dress; her hair was let down and it was naturally draping over her shoulders. Ye Yuwei. So... This is Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei continued walking forward until she was about two meters away from the stage. She could clearly see the people who were seated on the stage. Yu Shaer could feel her heart beating inexplicably fast, as Ye Yuwei red at her. Why are you here, Mrs. Gu? Since today is the day that Brother Juexi is signing the contract, you should give him face and note to create trouble again. Stop embarrassing him every time, Yu Shaer said calmly. Yu Shaer, do you remember our previous bet? Ye Yuwei asked while looking at Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer paused for a moment but managed to keep the smile on her face. What are you talking about, Mrs. Gu? When did I make a bet with you? [If we find out that this matter is really rted to your Yu Shaer, I hope that CEO Gu will take the most just and necessary action. Brother Juexi... Fine! Brother Juexi... But if this had nothing to do with her, then what are you going to do? If this really had nothing to do with Miss Yu, CEO Gu can take any action you want against me. What valuable things does Mrs. Gu own? I do not have anything. However, I do own something that Miss Yu wants to have. If this matter had nothing to do with Miss Yu, how about I retreat and give up the position of Mrs. Gu to Miss Yu? How about that as apensation for Miss Yu? Mrs. Gu, what do you think the position of the young mistress of Gu Mansion is, that you can just use it anyhow to make a bet? Didnt you say that I was merely your mothers choice? I am now giving you the chance to choose someone that you like. So, what does CEO Gu think of my proposal? This matter had nothing to do with me anyway. If Mrs. Gu insists, then let her check it out. Okay. But I still have one condition. What do you mean, Ye Yuwei? Do you want to go back on your word now? Why are you getting agitated? I have not finished speaking. If she really had something to do with this matter, I want her to publicly admit that she is a third party who seduced someone elses husband.] The clear dialogue between them could be heardsentence by sentence,ing out from the voice recorder. Ye Yuwei slowly turned off the voice recorder in her hand. Cheng Jie turned his head to look at Gu Juexi. Well, this man seems to be quite promiscuous. However, Gu Juexi had a nk expression on his face. He seemed to be saying, do not bother me, I am watching a movie right now. Yu Shaer clenched her fists and pressed her lips tightly together. I do not understand what you mean, Mrs. Gu. I know that Mrs. Gu has lost favor with the public recently because of the issue involving Mr. Geng, but Mrs. Gu, you shouldnt be pushing the me to me. Yu Shaer red at Ye Yuwei with a look that said I am not going to take the me for this! Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Shaer and said, I did note here today to push the me around. I am here today to return every me that you had previously subjected me to. I will give it all back to you. Ye Yuwei smirked as she slowly made her way up the stage. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. He observed her closelyhe looked at the firmness of every step she took, he noticed how determined she was to get the divorce. She was walking Walking away from him. Ye Yuwei walked toward Gu Juexi and stood in front of him. There was only a table between them. He was seated while she was standing. She looked down at him. Gu Juexi leaned back against his chair and looked at her. His expression was unreadable. Ye Yuwei admitted that she had never been able to understand or read his expression before. Even if she wanted to make an assumption, she could never. Chapter 117 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (IV)

Chapter 117: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (IV)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is the receipt for the full repayment of the loan. Two hours ago, Mr. Geng fully repaid the loan that he had taken from Gu Bank. Ye Yuwei ced the document on the table in front of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi lowered his head but did not speak a word. Behind the scenes, PA Wen shook his head in frustration. The CEO had personally gone to talk to Geng Yisheng and he had promised to continue lending him more money in the future. That was why he returned the money so quickly. It was a pity that the CEO would never say anything about it. So, how does this prove that the matter was rted to her? Gu Juexi asked in a manner that seemed like he was on Yu Shaers side. PA Wen smacked his forehead. Of all the things he could have said, why this? It was not that the CEO did not know how to speak. It was just that whatever he chose to say would always infuriate the young mistress. Even if it was to lead her to this subject matter, couldnt he have said it in a better way? His CEO was hopeless when it came to this. What could he do? This was frustrating. Ye Yuwei trembled a little as she put down the document, but she quickly regained herposure. Yu Shaer quickly seized the moment as soon as she saw an opportunity to attack. It is really remarkable that Mrs. Gu was able to recover the money. Looks like thest few days that Mrs. Gu had spent apanying Mr. Geng has finally paid off. As soon as Yu Shaer had finished speaking, Ye Yuwei looked up and saw herughing menacingly. Apany The word was used in an insulting manner. Creases appeared on the document that Gu Juexi was holding on to, but he kept his silence. The audience was whispering among themselves, and on the stage, Yu Shaer was ring at Ye Yuwei provocatively. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was standing right in front of him. Ye Yuwei, I created this opportunity for you, but why are you being so stupid? Gu Juexi said in a low voice that could only be heard by the both of them. Ye Yuwei bowed her head and stared at Gu Juexi. If I were you, I would have made sure that Geng Yisheng would be attending the event today, instead of standing here, being humiliated by others. Gu Juexis voice was still low, but this time he got up slowly and ced his hands on Ye Yuweis hands which were ced on the document. He whispered in her ear, Ye Yuwei, revenge can never seed with just hatred alone. If it was possible, he would not have nned for nine years, but still be afraid to take action. Ye Yuweis hands were suppressed by Gu Juexi. She looked right into his eyes. Those eyes that were staring right at her. I will not continue to sit still and beughed at. At least, I will no longer be so stupid to wish that someone woulde to my aid and offer me a helping hand when I am at my lowest point in life, Ye Yuwei said, word by word. She continued, I will no longer hope that the personing to save me would be m husband. The only loved one I have left in this world. That is, you. Gu Juexi listened to every hate-filled word that she had said. He watched as she stared at him with hatred in her eyes. He could feel the increasing strength from her hands beneath his palm. Gu Juexi raised his brows and nodded with a smile. Very determined, Ye Yuwei. Since you do not want to be Mrs. Gu, after today, I will set you free, like a butterfly. His voice was low, but she did not understand what he meant. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi as he sat back down on his chair. She furrowed her brows as she looked at the red mark he had left on the back of her hand. I can prove it, Geng Yishengs voice suddenly sounded. Yu Shaer looked up in disbelief and almost fell because of her extremely high heels. She finally regained her bnce when Sister Qing came to her side and supported her. Chapter 118 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (V)

Chapter 118: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (V)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Geng Yisheng stepped forward and looked at Yu Shaer from amongst the crowd. I can prove that mypany was already on the verge of bankruptcy when Miss Yu came to me. She told me that I could get a loan from Gu Bank. At that time, I made it clear at that time that no bank would be willing to offer me a loan in this situation. However, Miss Yu insisted that as long as Mr. Gu talked to Miss Ye about the loan, then Miss Ye would definitely approve my loan. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at Geng Yisheng. She did not know why he had decided toe, but she was grateful to him. Geng Yisheng did not look at Ye Yuwei, but continue looking at Yu Shaer. I think Miss Yu offered me that option at that moment, in the hopes that Miss Ye would take the me when I go bankrupt. I guess Miss Yu did not expect that I would tide through that difficult period. Yu Shaers body was shaking uncontrobly. What nonsense are you talking about? I was only trying to help you out of kindness. Who knows what kind of rtionship you have with Mrs. Gu? Why else would she have approved your loan without checking thoroughly? Yu Shaer retorted. Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly together, resisting the urge to step forward and give her a p. Why did she not check thoroughly before approving the loan? Because she was stupid. Mrs. Gu, what have I ever done to you? Why do you resent me so much? Brother Juexi only treats me nicely because of my brother. Rightfully, I have to call you sister-inw too. So, why cant you just ept me? Yu Shaer started tearing. Ye Yuwei looked at the sobbing Yu Shaer and said, Dont call me sister-inw. I dare not ept. Not long ago, all the artists in mypany collectively resigned. How could there be such a coincidence? This happened right after the dispute between Miss Yu and Mrs. Gu. All of the artists suddenly decided to terminate their contract. Did Miss Yu suddenly think of these chess pieces that you could still use? Geng Yisheng pointed his finger at Yu Shaer. Why did the reporters suddenly appeared when Miss Ye came to ask me about the loan? Who instigated the rumor that I had an improper rtionship with Miss Ye? Miss Yu, dont you think that this is too much of a coincidence? Yu Shaers body was shaking uncontrobly. She held tightly onto Sister Qings arm, and it was obvious that she was in a state of panic. Sister Qing frowned and subconsciously looked at Cheng Jie. However, Cheng Jie was ying with his cell phone at the moment. It seemed like he did not care about Yu Shaers life or death. What was going on? Yu Shaer saw that Sister Qing was not speaking and she let go of her arm and quickly ran over to Gu Juexis side. She held onto Gu Juexis arm and said, Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi, how can sister-inw collude with outsiders to set me up? At this time, she addressed Ye Yuwei as her sister-inw so intimately. Gu Juexi lifted his head slightly and looked at Geng Yisheng who was below the stage. Mr. Geng, you can talk indiscriminately, but ultimately, we still need evidence. Ye Yuwei hardened her expression and subconsciously blinked her eyes. After all this, the person that he believed in, was still Yu Shaer. When Yu Shaer heard Gu Juexis words, she raised her head smugly. Brother Juexi still believed in her. Sister Qing felt that something was seriously wrong. She felt like Gu Juexi was leading the way, step by step. In fact, Ye Yuwei was only standing there while everything else was guided by Gu Juexi. What was he building up to? Geng Yisheng took out a USB sh drive from his pocket after listening to Gu Juexis words. Everyone in our line of work always has to keep our eyes open, Geng Yisheng said as he handed the USB sh drive to PA Wen who appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 119 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (VI)

Chapter 119: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (VI)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen took the USB sh drive and turned to look at Gu Juexi and Yu Shaer. CEO, I will take this to y it. I do not trust anyone else to do it, in case they do anything to it. Dont you agree, Miss Yu? PA Wen said earnestly but Yu Shaer began to feel uneasy. Who was PA Wen? He was the second-inmand in Gu Enterprise. He had worked the longest by Gu Juexis side. His position was that of an assistant, but even the vice CEO of thepany had to listen to him and obey him. He was a man with a high position. It would be best for PA Wen to y the USB sh drive. As PA Wen turned his back, he smiled at Ye Yuwei reassuringly. Ye Yuwei nodded her head in gratitude. She did not trust anyone but PA Wen. After all, PA Wen was the one who had been helping her all these years. Sister Qing immediately knew that the USB sh drive in PA Wens hand contained a video and that Mr. Gu had been leading them to this moment, for the presentation of the video. Sister Qing was flustered. The CEO was out to destroy Yu Shaer. Sister Qing hurried over to Gu Juexi and whispered, Mr. Gu, this is your familys domestic matter after all. Why dont we settle this privately? Gu Juexi did not move. He looked at Ye Yuwei and said, When they were besieging Mrs. Gu, they did not think that this was our familys domestic matter. Regardless of whether she is innocent or whether she had been framed, dont you think that I owe Mrs. Gu an exnation? This was the first time that any action had been taken against the saboteur. The atmosphere in the room was getting livelier. In the past, passive news about Mrs. Gu was always reported in the headlines. Rumors that she was a bitter and mean person, rumors that she was a very narrow-minded person, and also the rumor that she was a high-ss prostitute. The rumor that she was a high-ss prostitute was all over the news at one point. This was the first time that Mrs. Gu had stood up to defend herself against all these allegations. Yu Shaer tightened her grip around Gu Juexis arms. She asked, Brother Juexi, how can you let Mrs. Gu do this to me? Have you forgotten how my brother died? Cheng Jie, who was sitting at the side and ying his cell phone, paused for a while. He curled his lip up into a smile, and then continued ying with his cell phone. He did not care that this was another persons family matter and he should not be listening. If you did not do it, then what are you afraid of? Gu Juexi asked. He nced at Ye Yuwei who was standing opposite him, then turned to look at Cheng Jie who was sitting down at the side. Those who have done bad things in this life, will not be spared during the reincarnation. Do you agree, Mr. Cheng? Only a genius would understand how much hatred was contained within Gu Juexis words. PA Mike held the contract in his hand?his eyes clearly reflected the doubt that he had. Cheng Jie lifted his hand and licked his lips. He spun the cell phone around in his hand and then said, Heaven is blind most of the time. Thats why people always say, evil withstands a thousand years. Gu Juexi leaned back as he listened to Cheng Jie. He then smiled and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at him, holding her hands tightly together. She did not understand what he was trying to say. At this time, PA Mike was secretly making a phone call at a hidden corner. Yu Shaers make up was smudged. She stared at Ye Yuwei with hatred and fury in her eyes. The clock was ticking so slowly, second by second and it felt like time had stood still. Ye Yuweiposed herself and tried to control her emotions. Whether she wins or loses this battle depended on this moment. Her innocence depended on this. Chapter 120 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (VII)

Chapter 120: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (VII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The screen that was initially broadcasting the signing ceremony went dark. Everyone fixed their eyes on the screen. What would be the result of this showdown to reveal the acts of the home-wrecker? At this time, all the reporters and entertainment media knew they had yed their cards wrongly. They had been betting on Yu Shaer all this while. Gu Juexi said that they would receive a subpoena from court before they finished work today. They were not stupid. They knew. They knew that Gu Juexi was just giving them time. He was just giving them this time to do justice to Ye Yuwei. He was giving them this time to destroy a person that he had personally endorsed. He was using this time to bring light to the rumor surrounding the home-wrecker. Mr. Gu was obviously on his wifes side this time. PA Wen stood in front of theptop connected to the projector. He inserted the USB sh drive into theptop and a video appeared on the screen. [The locker room behind T-stage. Ye Yuwei was holding her phone in her hands, looking back and forth. No. Hey, isnt this Mrs. Gu? Yu Shaer was wearing a long red dress and started walking over to her. Ye Yuwei frowned and said, Why is it you? Why? Did you think it was going to be Brother Juexi? Dont be na?ve, I sent you that text message using Brother Juexis cell phone. I didnt expect you to be so stupid to actually believe it ande over, Yu Shaer said smugly. Ye Yuwei ignored her and turned to leave. This was the first time that she had attended a public event together with Gu Juexi. Therefore, she swallowed her pride and walked away as she did not want to create any trouble for him. Yu Shaer saw that Ye Yuwei was walking away, so she called Sister Qing toe and quickly asked her to cut the string behind her dress.] No! No! Yu Shaer suddenly screamed. PA Wen responded half-heartedly. Oh, I seem to have put in the wrong video. Let me look further. No, no, stop... Yu Shaer screamed and tried to stop PA Wen from ying the next video, but another video had already been yed. [On top of T-stage, Yu Shaer suddenly screamed, as her dress was sliding off. What happened? Gu Juexi asked, and stepped onto the stage. He took off his coat and used it to cover Yu Shaers exposed body. At that moment, Sister Qing suddenly came out from the side and whispered, I saw Mrs. Gu going to the locker room back stage earlier. Ye Yuwei who was standing among the audience did not know what had happened and she opened her eyes wide, in disbelief. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and waved her hands, saying, No, it wasnt me. It really wasnt me. Yu Shaer seemed to have gone insane and ran down the stage, directly giving Ye Yuwei a p on her face. Why are you doing this to me? Why do you always want to harm me? How am I going to face anyone in the future? Ye Yuwei was shocked by the unexpected p. She was still looking at Gu Juexi, trying to convey a message to him. Gu Juexi did not turn to look at the screen. He just listened to the sobbing in the video, and her subtle, low refutation that was ignored. He knew what she was trying to say. She was saying, Gu Juexi, you have to believe me. It really wasnt me. However, at that time, he did not care. So it became an inte sensation. Rumors that Mrs. Gu had tried to harm Yu Shaer started spreading everywhere. They said that she had snipped Yu Shaers clothes because she was jealous of her. Auntie Mao said during that period, Ye Yuwei did not dare to look at her cell phone. She would get nightmares every night and wake up crying. She would then hug herself, curled up in a corner?saying that it was not her. She was only twenty-one that year. She was still in college. Chapter 121 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (VIII)

Chapter 121: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (VIII)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Shaer could no longer control her expression. She wanted to rush over to stop PA Wen, but her high heels suddenly broke and she fell to the ground. She was left kneeling on the ground, in a pathetic manner. It was just as pathetic as she was right now. No, it is all fake. Its fake. You are trying to frame me again... Yu Shaer screamed hysterically. I know all about the unspeakable rtionship that you have with PA Wen. All these years, PA Wen is always on your side. If you did not have any special rtionship with him, why would he always be on your side? Even now, Y Shaer was still trying to smear Ye Yuweis reputation. PA Wen was speechless but he did not show any change in his expression. Ye Yuwei slowly approached Yu Shaer. She knelt down beside her and started sorting out her dress for her so that it could cover her hips which were exposed because of the fall. In the past, I told you that it wasnt me. Do you believe me now? Ye Yuwei said to Yu Shaer, but her voice was clear and loud enough that everyone could hear it. When I told you that I did not cut your clothes, do you believe me now? When I said that I did not push you into the river, do you believe me now? Yu Shaer widened her eyes in horror. You are trying to frame me for this. You are trying to frame me, Yu Shaer shouted at her. They all know what kind of person you are. They know that you will resort to any despicable means to get what you want. They will not believe you. They will definitely not believe you! Yu Shaer shrieked. Her body was shaking uncontrobly. As Ye Yuwei was smiling and watching Yu Shaers mad and persistent protests, PA Wen had already started ying a third video on the screen. This was a video that Gu Juexi had seen before. It was when Yu Shaer tried to push Ye Yuwei out into an oing car when she thought that Gu Juexi was not looking. It was such a pity that you did not manage to sessfully kill me in the past, Ye Yuwei whispered as she sorted out Yu Shaers dress. In this life, you could fall from heaven and hit the ground in a matter of seconds. Your worst nightmare is not over yet. After all, your millions of fans are all watching this scene right now. Yu Shaer held her lips tightly together, unable to speak a word. Anyway, Yu Shaer, you are not Mrs. Gu and you will never be Mrs. Gu. Stop walking around acting like you are officially Mrs. Gu. A fantasy is a fantasy. If you start treating a fantasy like reality, you will only cause your own downfall, Ye Yuwei said as she got up slowly. In the video, Ye Yuwei was kneeling down on the road, looking for the gift that she had gotten for Gu Juexi. Right now, she was standing up, watching the woman who had continuously pestered and harmed her in the past pathetically sprawled on the floor. Yu Shaer, just like what your Brother Juexi had said. Who can be spared from heavens reincarnation? If you do evil things, you would have to repay eventually. I have told you many times that I will return to you a hundred times, or even a thousand times, whatever you have made me suffer. Miss Yu can finally have a taste of what its like to be looked down on and called out on the streets, Ye Yuwei said coldly, staring at Yu Shaer whose face was smudged with makeup. Thest video that was yed was the video that Geng Yisheng had mentioned. It was the video disying how Yu Shaer had used RT Group to frame Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi continued leaning against the back of his chair, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. PA Wen could not help but feel disgusted at the CEO, and he thought to himself, Lets see how long you can just sit back and watch quietly. When PA Wen was getting annoyed, Gu Juexi suddenly stood up. Chapter 122 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (IX)

Chapter 122: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (IX)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Yu Shaer saw Gu Juexi standing up, she quickly crawled over to him, and desperately clung onto his legs. Brother Juexi, these are all not true. They are all fake. You were also there, you know that these videos are not real. PA Wen could not help but roll his eyes. Even at this time, you still want to drag the CEO into these? So, you want the CEO to be ced on the same ship as you? Why havent you thought about who orchestrated this whole event to expose you today? If the CEO had not interfered, Ye Yuwei would not have been able to pull this off. How could he describe this from the CEOs point of view? Ye Yuwei was like a small bird?very determined but ultimately powerless. If she did not fly high enough, she would be easily killed. This was what Gu Juexi told him when he drove him to meet Geng Yisheng. It had been proven, that this was indeed the case. Gu Juexi looked down at Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a mysterious smile on her face. Brother Juexi, do you believe me... Yu Shaerpletely threw her image aside as she cried and held onto Gu Juexis trousers legs like a family dog. Ye Yuwei looked on coldly. In the past, she had also begged Gu Juexi in a simr manner. She had also kept insisting that it was not her. Gu Juexi squatted beside Yu Shaer and looked at her. He touched the dark circles around her eyes and said, I told you before, your brother will only me me if he could see you acting like this right now. Therefore, you should also assume responsibility for everything that you have done. Cheng Jie rolled his eyes and finally stopped ying on his cell phone. Yu Shaer looked at Gu Juexi with incredulity and kept shaking her head. Her hair that was set up nicely was already scattered, making her look more and more pitiful. Her Brother Juexi, how could he ignore her? Her Brother Juexi?he had always doted on her the most. Brother Juexi, did this woman tell you anything? She framed me. Everything was set up by her. Why do you believe her and not me? I am... Before Yu Shaer could finish her sentence, Gu Juexi had already stood up and looked at the woman who was desperately holding on to his calf. He asked sarcastically, Who do you think you are? His voice was cold, and he stared at her like he was looking at a joke. Ye Yuwei could understand how Yu Shaer was feeling at the moment. This heartless man only knew how to use other peoples affection for him to drive them to hell. Yu Shaer suffered a huge blow from Gu Juexis words. Who did she think she was? She was the one who Gu Juexi really loved. Brother Juexi, dont you love me anymore? Brother Juexi, you used to dote on me so much... Yu Shaer continued shouting and even Sister Qing could not hold her back. Treating a fantasy as reality?you are only causing your own downfall. Gu Juexi borrowed Ye Yuweis words. He shook off Yu Shaers arms from his calf. Wen Tao, please contact the Ministry of Film and Television. Yu Shaer has maliciously tried to destroy Mrs. Gus reputation. Gu Enterprise will terminate all coborations with her. Yu Sha-Sha, I will not take any action toward you because of your brother. However, this is the only thing left that your brother can do for you. The turning point of this scene hade too suddenly. The audience was speechless. It felt like they had watched the best drama of the century. Yu Shaer was still howling hysterically on stage. It was obvious that Gu Juexi had destroyed everything that she had. Only Gu Juexi could destroy everything that she had. This man was not heartless, but he had no heart. Mr. Gu... Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her voice before Gu Juexi could leave. Chapter 123 - Who Can be Spared from Heaven’s Reincarnation? (X)

Chapter 123: Who Can be Spared from Heavens Reincarnation? (X)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis footsteps were heavy. He did not want to look back. He knew what Ye Yuwei was going to do. Mr. Gu, do you still remember our bet? I have won. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexis back, and slowly stretched her hand out, with her palm facing upward. She was obviously asking for something. PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei and let out a groan in his heart. He felt that at this moment, he could withdrawpletely. Therefore, who can be spared from heavens reincarnation? It was now the CEOs turn to pay for his debts. Gu Juexi knitted his brows tightly together because of Ye Yuweis actions. Ye Yuwei was waiting for him to handover the divorce agreement, with his signature on it. This was the reason that she had done everything. At this time, the reporters got on the stage and started swarming around Yu Shaer. In no time, they had surrounded herpletely. Ye Yuwei looked down at Yu Shaer who was screaming while holding on to her head. All these reporters and paparazzi were filled with extreme rage right now, inparison to when they were surrounding Ye Yuwei and questioning her. This was because each of them were about to receive a court subpoena. Therefore, each of their questions toward Yu Shaer was brutal. Yu Shaer who always had a high profile suddenly experienced the feeling of being crushed to the ground and trampled on. In the past, Yu Shaer had always been the one, proudly watching as Ye Yuwei was harassed by the reporters. She did not think she would receive her karma eventually. Today, she was in a situation that was more than a hundred times worse than Ye Yuwei. Miss Yu, did you do all these just to wreck other peoples family? Miss Yu, as the home wrecker, you even tried to harm Mrs. Gu several times. Dont you think that you have let your fans down? Miss Yu, you made use of all your fans to attack Mrs. Gu. Were you ever going to stop whatever you were doing? Miss Yu, do you still have a conscience? Miss Yu, you made use of your own brothers death to get what you want. Miss Yu, dont you get pricked by your own conscience? ... Each of the questions could be heard clearly, even among the chaos. Yu Shaer sat on the floor, holding onto her own head. She kept screaming, but this did not stop the reporters from questioning her further. Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi... Yu Shaer said, regardless of how miserable she was at the moment. She crawled to Gu Juexi and held onto his leg desperately. Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi, you cannot treat me like this. My brother died because of you, how can you treat me like this? Yu Shaer shouted. When she saw Ye Yuwei, her eyes was filled with hatred and she started shrieking and rushed at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi quickly pulled Ye Yuwei away, and hid Ye Yuwei behind himself to avoid Yu Shaers attack. Before Ye Yuwei could stabilize herself, she saw Yu Shaer who had fallen off the stage. She had fallen off Her short dress was lifted, and she waspletely exposed. Yu Shaer was just sprawled on the floor, with her legs still hanging on the stage. It was pathetic. Miserable. Ye Yuwei looked at her, but did not feel any sympathy for thepletely ruined Yu Shaer, because she was not worth it. The man who stood beside her was expressionless. Just like how he had treated her before. He was a cold-hearted man. Chapter 124 - Fox

Chapter 124: Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister Qing, bring her away, Gu Juexi said as he looked at Yu Shaer who was crying miserably. Sister Qing hurriedly got down from the stage and tried to help Yu Shaer up. Shaer. Dont touch me. Dont touch me. Ye Yuwei, you shrew, I will destroy you. Yu Shaer was carried out by Sister Qing and the security guards. They were followed by the reporters who had not exacted their revenge yet. Ye Yuwei listened to the sound of the screaming, still ringing in her ears. She looked at the man who was standing beside her. A cold-hearted man, who was still doting on Yu Shaer seconds ago, but could then push her to hell in a blink of an eye. Wasnt he also so heartless toward her? After Yu Shaer was taken away, Cheng Jie who had not spoken a word, started to get up slowly. PA Mike followed behind him. Cheng Jie walked to Gu Juexis side and faintly said, Mr. Gu, you killed two birds with one stone very efficiently. Cheng Jie walked closer and closer towards Gu Juexi and said one word, fox. Fox? Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up. Cheng Jie had already walked away from Gu Juexi, but he turned and smiled at Ye Yuwei, who was standing behind Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi subconsciously blocked Ye Yuwei from Cheng Jies view. Mrs. Gu, you are fortunate, Cheng Jie said and immediately left with PA Mike. His smile made Ye Yuwei feel like she was being suffocated. Gu Juexi frowned as he watched Cheng Jie leave. Cheng Jiesst expression was a challenge to Ye Yuwei. He understood him?he knew what each of his expression meant. This farce had ended, but the war with Yu Shaer had only just begun. PA Wen informed all the staff to ask all the reporters to leave. The signing ceremony was over and if they had any questions, the official website will be up soon. Therefore, the venue was quickly vacated. Xiao Yaojing came out from the back and gave PA Wen a threatening look when she saw him. PA Wen touched his nose and felt that his cheeks were still a little painful. Xiao Yaojing had just hit him. What is wrong with that woman, going around hitting people? Xiao Yaojing pulled Ye Yuwei to her side and looked at Gu Juexi warily. Where is the divorce agreement? Is Mr. Gu going back on his word? Gu Juexi blinked his eyes, and continued staring at Ye Yuwei. At this time in a posh vi: Lu Qichuan leaned on the back of his chair, deep in thought. More than a dozenputers were running at high speed at the same time. Suddenly, one of them said, Mr. Song, Mr. Lu, the helicopter has taken off?there is nonding. Song Helian screamed and threw the cup in fury. What did I say? It was thest step. It was thest step and we could finally catch that person. In the end, it waspletely destroyed. It waspletely destroyed because of that person, Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan looked at the angry Song Helian and said, What has it got to do with Ye Yuwei? If it was not for her, why would the boss act this way? Song Helian already had a bad temper, but at this point, his wrath was uncontroble. Lu Qichuan got up and straightened his clothes. I believe that boss is not a reckless person. The helicopternded and I believe that the boss ns must have been leaked. Therefore, there must have been changes to the n, Lu Qichuan said, blinking slightly while looking at the aviation data on theputer. Lu Qichuan smiled and said, A game without a n only gets more interesting. Chapter 125 - Sign Quickly, Ye Yuwei!

Chapter 125: Sign Quickly, Ye Yuwei!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen had already taken out the divorce agreement at Gu Enterprise. However, he held onto it as he did not dare to give it to the young mistress without the CEOs instructions. Xiao Yaojing red at PA Wen. He smiled back at her, but his heart was beating extremely fast. He was afraid that she woulde up to him and hit him again. He would have to hide every time he sees this woman in the future. On the other hand, Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi and said, Mr. Gu, you have to keep your word. Where is your credibility? Gu Juexi snorted. If I say you are stupid, it feels like I am just repeating myself. PA Wen pped his hand on his forehead. If the CEO doesnt know how to speak properly, cant he just keep his mouth shut? Who was he scolding now? Did he still want his wife? Did he still want to fix things? Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly together, but she said calmly, If I was not stupid, would I have fallen for you in the past? PA Wen was cheering in his heart, Well said, Young Mistress! I am cheering for you. Maybe it was because he was too enthusiastic and excited, so Gu Juexi turned around and stared at him. PA Wen immediately put on a serious expression that said, I did not say anything. Gu Juexi, stop your nonsense. If you took the gamble and lost, then please just admit defeat. Hand over the divorce agreement. Xiao Yaojing said and simultaneously walked toward PA Wen. PA Wen subconsciously took a step back. His eyes widened, clearly in shock. Wen Tao. Gu Juexi said as Ye Yuwei was having a staringpetition with him. PA Wen immediately responded and retrieved the divorce agreement that he was holding onto. Xiao Yaojing hurriedly snatched the divorce agreement over, as if she was afraid that they would take it back again. Sign it quickly, Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing said, as she took the pen that Gu Juexi had just used to sign the paper and handed it over to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reached out her hand and took the pen. The document was ced on the table in front of her. Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu Juexi and PA Wen warily, in defensive mode. Gu Juexi signed at the corner of the divorce agreement. His signature was exactly the same as when he had signed on her notebook in the past. His signature was exactly the same as when he had signed on their marriage certificate. At that time, she was seated next to him and she watched excitedly as he signed his name beside hers. Now, it was finally her turn to sign her name beside his. At that time, her heart was soaring like an eagle, but right now she felt as though she had been doused with a bucket of cold water. It turned out that time could really change a person. Once she signed the document, they would no longer have any connection. The person that she used to love would be destroyed by her own hands. If she had been more self-sufficient in the past, maybe she could still maintain some love for him. Unfortunately, everything was toote now. Ye Yuwei clenched the pen tightly in her hand. Her hand was shaky but she still managed to firmly sign her name on the agreement. After she had signed thest stroke on the document, Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. It is over now. It is finally over. Gu Juexi observed each and every one of Ye Yuweis actions. He watched her trembling hand as she signed, and he watched her as she was writing her name down. It felt like his body was being torn apart, but he did not know when that had be part of himself. After Ye Yuwei signed the document, she ced the pen on the table and tried to control her trembling hands. She had finally gotten what she wanted. She should be happy. Yes, she should be happy. Chapter 126 - Auntie Mao Is Injured

Chapter 126: Auntie Mao Is Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look at the man standing before her. From now on, they would have nothing to do with one another anymore. Gu... Alright, I got it. I will inform the CEO now. Ye Yuwei did not managed to finish her sentence. PA Wen who had answered a call out of nowhere suddenly looked at them with a concerned expression on his face. Butler Kim just called. He said that Auntie Mao fell and rolled down the stairs. She is being sent to the hospital at the moment. Before PA Wen could finish talking, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had already rushed outside at the same time. PA Wen sighed and only decisively quickened his footsteps after receiving a death stare from Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei was about to take a cab when they got outside, but she was dragged and pushed into the car by Gu Juexi, who then drove away immediately. When PA Wen came running out, he could only see the tail of the car leaving in the distance. This was awkward. Xiao Yaojing came out and immediately kicked PA Wen. This is all because you talked too much. PA Wen was at a lost for words. He did not speak more than he should! Miss Xiao, you have no idea how important Auntie Mao is to the young mistress, PA Wen said in a serious tone. You know how much our young mistress has suffered throughout the years. If there was one good thing that she had received, its Auntie Mao. Therefore, if the young mistress does not see her today, she will definitely regret it. Xiao Yaojing wanted to say something, but as she thought about it, she did not have a goodeback. Then why dont you take a cab to the hospital now? Xiao Yaojing was worried about Ye Yuwei being alone with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei quickly called Butler Kim, while they were still on the way to the hospital. Butler Kim, how is Auntie Mao right now? She is being resuscitated now. You do not know the impact of such a fall on a person who is already so old. Butler Kim sighed. Ye Yuwei held onto her phone so tightly after hearing Butler Kims words that the veins on the back of her hands could be clearly seen. Gu Juexi took a nce at her and saw how pale she had turned. After Ye Yuwei hung up, Gu Juexi took a hand off the steering wheel and reached out and held Ye Yuweis cold hand that was ced on her leg. This action had no precursors. It felt necessary for him to do so. Ye Yuweis hand was covered by his hands, but it felt like there was an electricity shock and so she quickly freed her hand. Gu Juexi was speechless. Ye Yuwei held onto her hands tightly. Her grip was so hard that there were marks on her hands, but she still did not look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis hand was hanging in the air for a moment before he retracted it. The atmosphere in the car was silent as no one spoke a word. When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Yuwei had already unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car before the car even came to a halt. Gu Juexi looked at her and wondered, Is she just hiding from me or is she really that worried about Auntie Mao? Hiding? The word that suddenly came to his mind stunned him for a moment. In the past, she was always the one who was trying to get closer to him. Now, it had turned to hiding? Ye Yuwei rushed to the emergency room and saw Butler Kim waiting outside. Butler Kim, where is Auntie Mao? Ye Yuwei asked earnestly. Butler Kim saw Ye Yuwei and sighed immediately. She is still inside. She has already been in there for more than an hour. This time... Gu Juexi walked over hurriedly and said, Why did she fall down suddenly? Butler Kim looked at them carefully, sighed and said, When Auntie Mao was watching the maid clean upstairs, she was watching the news and she saw that the young mistress asked... and suddenly out of agitation, she just Asked for what? The divorce agreement? Chapter 127 - Coincidence or a Scheme?

Chapter 127: Coincidence or a Scheme?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Butler Kim was speaking, the door to the emergency room was opened and Auntie Mao was pushed out with a ster on her leg. Ye Yuwei rushed over to Auntie Mao and held onto her hands. Auntie Mao... Silly girl. Why are you crying? Auntie Mao already made some chicken soup for you at home. See what happens when you are old, you get clumsy... Auntie Mao... Auntie Mao, why are you so careless? Gu Juexi stood on the other side of Auntie Mao. Although he was berating her, his words carried more concern than anger. Auntie Mao paused for a moment and asked the nurse who was pushing her to stop. She looked at the both of them and said, Has the two of you really divorced? Without waiting for their reply, Auntie Mao immediately grieved. Then what am I staying alive for? Why bother saving me, just leave me to die. Anyway, I am already so old... We did not divorce, Gu Juexi suddenly said, interrupting Auntie Mao. Ye Yuwei looked up, but Gu Juexi was looking at Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao was also a strange person. After Gu Juexi spoke, she fell silent, but still looked at them hesitantly. I do not believe you. Young Mistress, please tell Auntie Mao the truth. I trust anything you say. At this moment, Gu Juexi finally turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Auntie Mao, I... I know, I know. This bastard has done so many bad things to you. Fine, just divorce. After you divorce, I can also die in peace. Our young mistress need not... No, no... Ye Yuwei held onto Auntie Maos hands that were waving frantically in the air. We really did not divorce. Auntie Mao, please go to the ward first. Anyway, the divorce agreement had not been finalized yet. So, it did not count as an official divorce. Good, if you say you are not divorcing then I will believe you. Butler Kim, please go back and bring us the chicken soup that I stewed for the mistress. Dont let the maid at home take advantage of it. Auntie Maos expression ad changed into a livelier and happier one. She held onto Ye Yuweis hand and tapped it happily like a child. We will give it to our young mistress to drink. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and tears started falling from her eyes. From his position, Gu Juexi could only see Ye Yuwei nodding her head and swaying her body slightly. Gu Juexi arranged for Auntie Mao to stay in a private room. PA Wen arrived just in time to help Auntie Maoplete her admission procedures. In the ward, Ye Yuwei sat on the edge of Auntie Maos bed. Auntie Mao did not let go, but continued holding onto Ye Yuweis hands. She kept talking to Ye Yuwei, but her voice got lower and lower, probably due to her fatigue. Auntie Mao dozed off in a while, probably due to the drugs that she had taken. Ye Yuwei put a quilt over her carefully. Afterpleting the admission procedures, PA Wen came in and said, CEO, the admission procedures have beenpleted. Gu Juexi nodded his head but did not reply. Xiao Yaojing stood behind Ye Yuwei and stared at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, I only said that we were not getting a divorce to calm Auntie Mao down. If you think that this is one of my schemes, I have nothing else to say, Ye Yuwei said. After all, Gu Juexi had said from the beginning that the mention of divorce had only been one of Ye Yuweis many schemes. He had said that she did not really want the divorce. Right after they had signed the divorce agreement, she had told Auntie Mao that they were not divorcing. He would definitely think that this was too much of a coincidence, but Ye Yuwei did not want to think about it anymore. Her voice was soft and her eyes never left Auntie Mao. Gu Juexi stood straight, with an expression that showed that he was in deep thought. No one knew what he was thinking about. CEO, Mr. Lu is waiting for you outside. PA Wen felt that Lu Qichuan was simply an angel sent from heaven to save him. This situation was too depressing. Chapter 128 - Clear the Debts

Chapter 128: Clear the Debts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi gazed at Ye Yuwei before he turned his back and walked out. Xiao Yaojing handed the divorce agreement over to Ye Yuwei and said, Put this agreement away safely and keep it safe. After Auntie Mao recovers, remember to get it notarized. Yes, I know. Thank you, Yaojing. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath then folded the divorce agreement and put it into her back pocket. After Gu Juexi walked out, he saw Lu Qichuan waiting for him on the balcony. Lu Qichuan turned around and saw Gu Juexi walking toward him. PA Wen automatically stood guard about three meters away. Song Helian exploded, Lu Qichuan said bluntly. He felt that it was your hurry to get the contract signed that increased the persons doubts. That was why he turned around halfway. Gu Juexi did not have any changes to his expression. That is why he can only lead the troops, but he cannot lead the battle. Has he started to doubt you? Lu Qichuan asked. From now on, Song and you can back out. His target is me, Gu Juexi said directly, without answering Lu Qichuans questions. What are you talking about? Lu Qichuan suddenly yelled. This concerns about a dozen of our brothers lives and that traitor, Yu Jiangqing. How can we let you do this alone? PA Wen trembled a little. He felt that recently, everyone had no reservations about raising their voice at the CEO. Except him! Everyone, except him! Gu, what exactly are you nning? I dont believe that you will ruin years of nning just for Ye Yuwei. That person was not going to appear at all, am I right? Even if you really signed the contract, even if the contract consists of a trap, he would not appear, right? What he wanted was your utter destruction, so much so that you are unable to make aeback, Lu Qichuan said in a firm manner. He does not have that ability. I already said it, you should back out from this n, Gu Juexi said while looking at Lu Qichuan who was filled with rage. Be yourself, be a goodwyer, be a good CEO, Gu Juexi continued, before he turned around and left. Gu... Lu Qichuan shouted. PA Wen hurriedly blocked Lu Qichuans way. Mr. Lu. You Please dont make things difficult for me. I have been having a tough timetely, PA Wen said desperately. Lu Qichuan looked at PA Wen sympathetically and then patted him on his shoulder. Hold on, youth. PA Wen looked at Lu Qichuan and felt so grateful that he felt like crying. It was too embarrassinghe must endure it. Are you a sculpture? Why are you standing there without moving? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. PA Wen held back his tears and quickly caught up to the CEO. Endure it. Endure it. You need to endure it! After PA Wen caught up with Gu Juexi, he really wanted to say something to him. You did not need to say so much, after all, the more you say, the more they want to retaliate. But Forget it, he might as well endure it. After they had walked out of the hospital, PA Wen hurriedly opened the car door for Gu Juexi. He then quickly got into the drivers seat after Gu Juexi entered the car. As he was buckling his seat belt, he asked, CEO, do you want to go back to thepany? To clear the debts, Gu Juexi said slowly, with a cold look in his eyes. PA Wen was stunned for a moment, but he knew exactly where to go. The debts should be cleared, after so many years. Yu Shaer did not understand that what happened in the afternoon was not the end of her. What wasing, was going to be worse. It was going to be a fatal blow to her. Chapter 129 - She No Longer Has Feelings for the Young Master

Chapter 129: She No Longer Has Feelings for the Young Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At noon, Butler Kim came to rece Ye Yuwei in watching Auntie Mao so that she could go have lunch. Although she did not feel at ease leaving Auntie Mao alone, she was still dragged off by Xiao Yaojing. Even if you want to take care of Auntie Mao, you still need to take care of yourself first, Xiao Yaojing said as she pulled Ye Yuwei along. Take a look at how you have tortured yourself all this while. You have finally gotten divorced, but whats the point if you dont care for yourself? Ye Yuwei was motivated by Xiao Yaojings words. You are right. I have finally gotten what I had always wanted. I cant fall at this moment. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath as she walked out with Xiao Yaojing. I have to find a new job, but I might have to leave B City. Why? Xiao Yaojing was shocked by her words. Why do you have to leave the city that you grew up in because of a scumbag like that? Big sister, this is not a matter of who has more guts. Do you think there will be anypany in B City who would want to hire me? I am the soon to be ex-wife of the CEO of Gu Enterprise. He will not let me off that easily. Wow, you are quite a rational person now. You must have really been blind in the past, when you insisted on marrying Gu Juexi no matter what happened, Xiao Yaojing remarked sarcastically. Ye Yuwei was speechless after the verbal attack by Xiao Yaojing. Who... who would not have encountered a few scumbags in their life? Ye Yuwei said. I will leave after I get the divorce agreement notarized. If it is possible, I would like to go to the mountains to teach. Xiao Yaojingughed but did not state any more of her personal opinion. She held onto Ye Yuweis arm as they went off to find food. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. This time it was realit really ended. Right after Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing left, Auntie Mao woke up and opened her eyes. She did not look as weak as she did before she rested. Auntie Mao looked around her carefully. The young mistress has left? Butler Kim helped Auntie Mao up and ced a pillow behind her back. Auntie Mao, you are already so old. If anything would have happened to you, how do you expect me to exin this to our madam? Everyone in Gu Mansion knew that Auntie Mao hade here with Gu Juexis mother from her maiden home. Therefore, the madam really trusted Auntie Mao, and that was why she had entrusted Gu Juexi into her care. If something unexpected would have happened to Auntie Mao, no one would be able to hold back the madams anger. Auntie Mao ignored his words and said, They are going to be divorced soon. Did you switch the medicine that I asked you to? I already switched it, but getting pregnant is not like nting a cabbage seed. It is not something that would grow if you just water it diligently, Butler Kim said. I think that there is an eighty percent chance that the young mistress did not get pregnant. Moreover, these times have been so tryingdo you think she would have gotten pregnant? Some thoughts started forming in Auntie Maos mind. Ye Yuwei did not look like she was expecting a child. No, this cant be it. They need a child so that they will stay. This will not work. They have to expect a child quickly, Auntie Mao said, waving her hands while thinking of a solution. Auntie Mao, maybe you should give up now. I can understand how the young mistress is feeling. She has already hardened her heartshe is determined to leave and she no longer has any feelings for the young master. What do you mean she no longer has feelings for him? Everything has not been decided yet, and she has already given up on him? An olddy like me should die first! Auntie Mao said as shey down seething. Butler Kim was also helpless. He liked Ye Yuweihe liked their young mistress, but Gu Juexi always acted overboard, so what could he do? Chapter 130 - If I Did Not Lift You Up, Then How Would It Hurt Now?

Chapter 130: If I Did Not Lift You Up, Then How Would It Hurt Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After returning home from the event, Yu Shaer had already smashed everything that could be smashed at home. She was on the verge of insanity. Sister Qing stood at a corner, watching Yu Shaer going crazy. She did not have the intention of stopping her. It is all because of that shrewd woman, Ye Yuwei. This is all because of her, Yu Shaer said and suddenly rushed at Sister Qing. Sister Qing, go and tell the media. The media knows how shrewd Ye Yuwei is, right? They know that, right? Yu Shaer said while shaking Sister Qings shoulders hard. Sister Qing lost her patience and pushed Yu Shaer away. She watched as Yu Shaer fell to the ground, but she did not apologize. I told you before. I told you that Gu Juexi was not acting like himself recently. I advised you to behave yourself, but you refused to. You insisted on acting like you were the rightful Mrs. Gu. Yu Shaer could not ept the fact that she was pushed down by Sister Qing. In the past, she had always been the haughty one toward Sister Qing. You pushed me? You actually dare to push me? Yu Shaer screamed as she got up, ready to rush at Sister Qing. Sister Qing quickly ran to the door and hid there. Yu Sha-Sha, you really think that you are Mrs. Gu? You have offended Mr. Gu now. Do you really think that your fans love you so much that they would continue supporting you? You are just like a mouse in a trap right now. Stop acting so arrogantly. Do you think everyone has to give in to you? Yu Shaer did not expect these wordsing from Sister Qing, who had always taken her side, so she sat down on the ground and started screaming. Sister Qing looked at Yu Shaer with disgust and turned her back to leave. She did not expect to see Gu Juexi standing at the doorway when she opened the door. Mr. Gu...Mr. Gu, Sister Qing shouted. Brother Juexi, Brother Juexi, Yu Shaer stopped her insane screaming and crawled toward Gu Juexi. Go out and shut the door behind you, Gu Juexi took a step forward and entered the house. He sounded really cold. Sister Qings body trembled a little. She quickly turned around and went out, closing the door behind her but not intending to leave yet. You are not leaving yet, Sister Qing? PA Wen suddenly said behind Sister Qing. Sister Qing jumped. She turned back to look at PA Wen who was smiling back at her. She felt like she had just seen a ghost. Should I send you down? PA Wen asked with a smile. It seemed as though he did not notice the fear in her eyes. Sister Qing tried tough it off but was unable to. She subconsciously followed PA Wen into the elevator. In the room, Gu Juexi looked at Yu Shaer who was crying uncontrobly. She was gasping for breath. Her make up was smudged and her foundation was in patches. This was the first time he had seen her in this state. Brother Juexi, you must believe me. You have to believe me. Have you forgotten about my brother? Dont mention your brother, because you do not deserve it, Gu Juexi interrupted her words, and slowly squatted next to her. Yu Sha-Sha, stop mentioning your brother and maybe I will let you live. Yu Shaer looked at Gu Juexis cold-blooded expression and she could feel a strong tremor rush through her body. Brother Juexi, dont you believe me? You used to dote on me so much. If I did not lift you up high, then how would it hurt when you fall? Gu Juexi said slowly, word by word. It was a calm sentence albeit filled with cruelty. Yu Shaer held tightly onto Gu Juexis trousers. She stared at Gu Juexi, wide eyed, in bewilderment. What are you talking about? Chapter 131 - Heaven is Good Chapter 131: Heaven is Good Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, this cant be true. Yu Shaer shook her head in disbelief. No, it cant be true. I will not mention what you did, before your brother left, Gu Juexi said as he slowly stood up. He walked over to the sofa and sat down as he watched the helpless woman sitting on the floor. Did you really think that I took care of you because of your brother? Your mother broke up peoples family in the past, and she also inadvertently caused the death of Yu Jiangqings father. As for you, you are totally unrted to the Yu family. No, thats not true. That cant be true. Yu Shaer had her hands on her head. She was unable toprehend everything that was happening now. She once again crawled to Gu Juexis side. Brother Juexi, I know that you were really being good to me. I know. I know that you have feelings for me. Gu Juexi lowered his body, reached out and lifted Yu Shaers chin. Do you know how much Yu Jiangqing hates you? His mothers car ident, his fathers medicine being switched with something else. You know clearly who caused all that. Did you really think that he would entrust you to my care before he died? You, who have no blood rtions with him? Gu Juexi answered coldly, word by word. So, when you treated me well all this while, you were just being fake? Everything you have done was fake? Everything was done just for today? Yu Shaer screamed and moved backward. She sat directly on the broken wine ss that she had smashed on the ground earlier. The pain made her regain herposure, but her rage intensified. Gu Juexi got up and looked at Yu Shaer who was sitting on the ground. Yu Sha-Sha, heaven is good. This is just retribution for everything that you did, Gu Juexi said and he walked over her, headed toward the door. What about Ye Yuwei? Yu Shaer suddenly eximed. Gu Juexi slowed down his steps. Ye Yuwei? Yu Shaer disregarded the pain she was feeling and stood up. Gu Juexi, when you were taking revenge for your buddy, you were trampling all over Ye Yuwei. Did you know that? Yu Shaer suddenlyughed. The Yu family were all damned. If that old man had just written my name on his will, he would not have died. Since he refused to write my name on his will, there is no other choice but for him to die, Yu Shaer said sharply. But, Gu Juexi, your life is over too. You did all this to take revenge for Yu Jiangqing. Ye Yuwei had been severely hurt by your actions. She does not love you anymore. She will not love you again in this life. Yu Shaer shouted, provoking Gu Juexi. Her voice was loud and sharp in the chilly air. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. He quickly turned back and grabbed Yu Shaer by the neck and looked at her as though he wanted to kill her. CEO... PA Wen arrived on time and stopped Gu Juexi from strangling Yu Shaer. Gu Juexi released his grip around her neck, and Yu Shaer fell to the ground like a ragdoll. She was desperately gasping for air. That man was optimistic about her. I will wait for the day when she and that man gets what they deserve, Gu Juexi said and strode away. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the woman who was sprawled on the floor like a ragdoll. He sighed and turned to leave. Yu Shaerid pitifully on the ground. It seemed like her soul had been ripped out of her. She had been used by the person that she loved. He had lifted her up, just so that he could let her fall so hard. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei. The both of you, I will never let the both of you off. Never! Yu Shaer screamed out loud. The sound of her shrieking echoed throughout the empty living room. PA Wen followed Gu Juexi into the elevator and automatically stood at the corner of the elevator. He could not afford to offend the CEO today. Where is Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. She is still at the hospital, PA Wen answered immediately. He carefully observed the CEO. He seemed to be satisfied with the answer. This was stressful. He was almost scared to death. Chapter 132 - Didn’t You Love Him Very Much in the Beginning?

Chapter 132: Didnt You Love Him Very Much in the Beginning?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At a mid-mountain vi: Cheng Jie put his legs on the table and turned on the cell phone in his hand. There was someone speaking to him. I told you before, Gu Juexi will never suspect me. He already doubts you, Cheng Jie said with a faint voice. You really do understand your brother, the voice on the phone could be heard. But this time it is all thanks to you that Gu Juexi still believes that his buddy is dead. He is seeking to avenge him, but he does not know that this is a trap that you have personally set for him. The cell phone in Cheng Jies hand vibrated. A sh of memories came flooding through his mind. He could clearly remember the pain he had suffered all those years, the pain he had gone through in his flesh, the torture that he had endured mentally. He was going to take back everything from those who had deserted and given up on him. Cheng Jie put his feet down and ced his hands on the table. I already helped you to deal with Gu Juexi. I hope you remember the deal between us. Of course. I remember, but this is not the right time for Ye Yuwei to appear. She is a big variable in Gu Juexis life, the voice on the other side of the phone replied. Cheng Jie pressed his hands down on the table top until his blue veins could be seen popping out the back of his hands. Ye Yuwei. He had a menacing smile on his face. You dont have to worry about Song Helian. He is nothing but a mere existence that poses no threat. Cheng Jie sat back down. He thought that if we were to sign the contract, then you will appear. He even fought unpleasantly with Gu Juexi because of this matter. That is why you do not need to worry about him, Cheng Jie spoke as he ced his legs on the table again. PA Mike came and stood behind him. I will naturally deal with him in the end. At the hospital. Auntie Maos leg was lifted, and she could only lie down. Ye Yuwei had been running up and down to get things for Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao was happy. Where could she ever find such a good daughter-inw? The young master was just too stupid. The sky had already turned dark outside. Auntie Mao, what would you like to eat? I will buy it for you, Ye Yuwei said as she was arranging the quilt for Auntie Mao. I am not hungry. I just want to have a chat with you, Auntie Mao replied eagerly, like a child. Alright Auntie Mao, I am listening. Ye Yuwei sat down after she was done setting up the quilt. She reached out and held onto Auntie Maos hand. Auntie Mao knows that you are already divorced. You are not telling me because you are a good child. Auntie Mao sighed. There are some things that Auntie Mao would still like to ask you first. Ye Yuweis heart felt a little heavy after listening to Auntie Mao, but she kept smiling. Please ask. Auntie Mao wants to ask you what affects you the most? Is it his tolerance and care for that shrew, or is it because you have given so much for him, but your efforts seem to be wasted? Auntie Mao might be old, but her question was spot on. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Auntie Mao to ask this question. At this moment, Gu Juexi who was about to enter the ward, stopped in ce. PA Wen hurriedly stopped. He stood by the door without moving. This was a good question. Ye Yuwei did not answer as she was loss for words. Didnt you love him very much in the beginning? You studied mathematics for his sake, you even studied management for him. You have put in so much effort, so why are you giving up now? Auntie Mao anxiously asked. Ye Yuwei bowed her head and pressed her lips tightly together. Her breathing became ragged as she was overwhelmed by her emotions. Chapter 133 - It is a Mass Grave

Chapter 133: It is a Mass Grave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Mao, I have been married to him for three years. No matter how hard I try, he has never looked me in the eye. Not even once. I kept trying, I have tried everything I could... If I continue doing this, I will not have a shred of dignity left, Ye Yuwei said. Yes, being married to him, I did not need to worry about my tuition fees, I did not need to worry about food, I did not need to worry about getting a job. He gave me a castle... Ye Yuwei shrugged. But that is not what I want. Young people nowadays always say that marriage is the tomb of love. Let me tell you, a marriage without love is not a tomb. It is a mass grave. You would not ask someone to go to a mass grave, right? Auntie Mao patted Ye Yuweis hand gently. You are looking at him from a wifes perspective, but he is not looking at you from a husbands perspective. What you see is that he has hurt you repeatedly by supporting Yu Shaer, but have you ever thought about what he was thinking? Aside from your marriage certificate, the both of you are practically strangers to one another. How can we still be considered strangers after we have been married for so long? Then why did he marry me in the first ce? Ye Yuwei did not understand what Auntie Mao was trying to say. That is because Auntie Mao sighed, and then held tightly onto the hand that Ye Yuwei was about to retract. I understand the young master. Even if he does not love you, he would not intentionally use someone else to hurt you. He... Auntie Mao, lets not talk about this anymore. I will go and buy you dinner, Ye Yuwei said as she stood up and got ready to leave. Strangers. This word was probably harsher than unrequited love. Ye Yuwei had only wanted to use dinner as an excuse to escape the conversation, but she did not expect to see Gu Juexi standing at the door. PA Wen was flustered when they were discovered eavesdropping. This was awkward. PA Wen felt that he should not be there at that moment. Auntie Mao, what would you like to eat? I will go and buy dinner for you, PA Wen asked eagerly. He just wanted to get out of this awkward situation. You dont need to, PA Wen. I will geat it now. Ye Yuwei quickly walked past Gu Juexi. She did not want to see Gu Juexi. She did not want to see him at all. Auntie Mao snorted when she saw Gu Juexi. She quickly draped her quilt over her face, clearly throwing a tantrum. PA Wen could not control hisughter. He had to leave! I will go and check on Young Mistress, in case she did not bring money out, PA Wen said and hurriedly ran after Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi stepped into the ward and sat by the bedside. Auntie Mao... Dont talk to me. I am mad at you, Auntie Mao said. I will tell your grandmother tomorrow! Go home. I get annoyed when I see your face. Gu Juexi wanted to smile. The olddy who was just speaking up for him a moment ago, was now berating and ming him. Ye Yuwei did not leave the hospital, but went directly to the cafeteria downstairs to buy food. [Young people nowadays always say that marriage is the tomb of love. Let me tell you, a marriage without love is not a tomb. It is a mass grave. You would not ask someone to go to a mass grave, right? Have you ever thought about what he was thinking? Aside from your marriage certificate, the both of you are practically strangers to one another.] Ye Yuwei lowered her head as she was waiting for the chef to pack the pork ribs soup that she had bought. She thought about what Auntie Mao had said. It turned out that whatever she cared about, whatever she was upset about, was nothing to Gu Juexi. Chapter 134 - Did He Have to Take the Blame for Everyone?

Chapter 134: Did He Have to Take the me for Everyone?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Strangers. Aside from the marriage certificate, they had nothing to do with one another. Even the marriage certificate was gone now. Her daydream hade to an end. After the chef was done packing the food, Ye Yuwei reached out her hand to take it. As she was about to pay for it, someone else had already offered to pay the tab. She quickly turned and looked behind her. Mr. Lu. After paying, Lu Qichuan waved his hands and he looked at Ye Yuweis slightly red eyes. He smiled and said, I came to visit Auntie Mao and I saw you headed to the cafeteria. I know that you are short on money recently. I might not be able to help you much, but please ept this small gesture of mine. Ye Yuwei clenched the bag in her hand tightly and whispered, Thank you. Lu Qichuan shrugged and then walked with Ye Yuwei toward the ward. Have you already divorced Gu Juexi? Lu Qichuan asked suddenly. When he saw that there was no reply from Ye Yuwei, he said, I just heard the news from PA Wen. I do not have any other intentions. PA Wen who had just caught up to them, heard what he had just said and thought to himself, Mr. Lu, when did I even mention the divorce to you? Did he have to take the me for everyone in this world? However, this situation was not surprising. Lu Qichuan was obviously interested in the young mistress. The danger was that Lu Qichuan was a well-mannered gentleman. He was a risk to the CEO. The CEO had a temper which red up all the time. Any good woman would be scared away by him. What a coincidence, Mr. Lu, PA Wen said with a smile. Lu Qichuan did not change his expression. He acted as nonchnt as ever and he did not even feel ashamed that he had been caught throwing the me to PA Wen. It is not a coincidence. I came to visit Auntie Mao. How is she now? Lu Qichuan asked coolly. There was a lump in PA Wens throat. You are the fox, you win. Auntie Mao is fine. Her injuries are not serious. The CEO is apanying her right now, PA Wen said while discreetly walking between Lu Qichuan and Ye Yuwei. He really felt like asking for a pay raise! Lu Qichuan could tell, but he did not say a word. PA Wen had already served Gu Juexi for ten years. Gu Juexi already considered PA Wen as one of his own people. PA Wen was also a strange man. Even if everyone in the world were to betray Gu Juexi, he would be the only one who would remain loyal and never betray him. He was that odd. I have been curious, PA Wen. The CEO has such a bad temper, how could you have stayed by his side for ten years? Lu Qichuan asked suddenly. The CEO might have a bad mouth, but he is a really good person, PA Wen replied. Ye Yuwei raised her brows. She did not intend to join in their discussion. She did not want to mention Gu Juexis name at all. Yes, Gu really does have a wicked mouth. It must have been hard on you, Lu Qichuan said everything that PA Wen was holding back. PA Wen looked at Lu Qichuan, as if he was a god that descended from heaven. Yes, he does have a wicked mouth! There wasplete silence in the ward. PA Wen had an expression that said, I knew it. Wherever the CEO goes, silence follows. Gu Juexi heard the sound of the door opening and he turned around to have a look. He did not expect to see a scene that he did not want to see. Lu Qichuan was walking in together with Ye Yuwei. PA Wen immediately had the urge to escape this situation. Chapter 135 - Good for You Ye Yuwei

Chapter 135: Good for You Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you here? Gu Juexi expressed extreme dissatisfaction when he saw Lu Qichuan entering the room. He was especially displeased that he had walked in together with Ye Yuwei. It was such a sore sight to him. I came to see Auntie Mao in the afternoon, but she was resting so I came to visit her now, Lu Qichuan said as he stared at Ye Yuwei who was diligently feeding Auntie Mao. This kind of girl should be cherished. Gu Juexi subconsciously took a step forward and blocked Ye Yuwei from Lu Qichuans view. PA Wen stepped back until he was in front of the door. Ye Yuwei did not see anything as her back was facing them. However, Auntie Mao saw everything. Our young master is really stupid. He obviously cared for Ye Yuwei but did not know it himself. That is why she was unable to let the young mistress leave. When the young master finally realizes his own feelings, he would not be able to handle it. She did not want to see him suffer. Young mistress, let PA Wen send you home to rest in a while, Auntie Mao said as she gently patted Ye Yuweis hand. No, I want to stay here to apany you. Ye Yuwei did not want to go back to that house. Furthermore, from today onward, that was no longer her home. Go home, Gu Jueximanded. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, but quickly recovered. She lifted the spoon up to her mouth, lightly blowing on it to cool it, then fed it to Auntie Mao. Shepletely ignored Gu Juexis words. Gu Juexis temper started rising after he did not get a response. PA Wen opened his mouth, wanting to say something. Ye Yuwei, cant you hear me? We do not need you here, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen closed his mouth shut. He was annoyed at the CEO. What kind of neuropathy do you have, CEO? If you are afraid that the young mistress will be too tired, why cant you just say it? You are really asking for a p from the way you are speaking. Ye Yuweis hand trembled a little. She finished feeding the rest of the food to Auntie Mao before she said, Auntie Mao, please rest earlier. I wille and see you again tomorrow. Young mistress, young master, he... Auntie Mao did not expect Gu Juexi to say such brainless words. Ye Yuwei had already stood up before she could exin on his behalf. Ye Yuwei turned her back and curled her lips into a smile as she faced Gu Juexi directly. Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Gu. She then walked across him without looking back. He no longer needed an outsider to care about his home. Gu Juexi frowned when he heard Ye Yuweis tone. Lu Qichuan shook his head. This person was really Hopeless! Sister-inw, I will send you home, Lu Qichuan suddenly offered. Are you too free? Gu Juexi retorted, not giving Ye Yuwei the chance to reply. PA Wens heart was beating rapidly. Young mistress, I will send you home, PA Wen said as he stepped forward, gesturing Ye Yuwei toe quickly. He did not know what stupid thing the CEO would say if they stayed any longer. Ye Yuwei wanted to turn down his offer, but upon seeing his helpless face begging for help, she nodded her head and followed him out. It was probably because of PA Wens initiative that Gu Juexi finally rxed his expression. He turned to Lu Qichuan and said, Lu Qichuan, do not forget. She is still your sister-inw. Is she? I thought she no longer is. Arent the both of you divorced already? Lu Qichuan said. Gu Juexi was visibly enraged by his question. Did she tell you that? Good for you, Ye Yuwei. You couldnt wait to look for him? The fury that Gu Juexi was holding back was inadvertentlying out. Chapter 136 - Every Single One of Your Sentences Carries That Meaning!

Chapter 136:

Every Single One of Your Sentences Carries That Meaning!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan did not respond. Silence amounted to eptance. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. He felt a strong feeling of betrayal. He felt that, that woman was the cause of this. After PA Wen exited the hospital, he quickly caught up to Ye Yuwei. Young Mistress, let me send you home. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen and thought for a moment. She subsequently nodded her head and said, Alright then PA Wen, please send me to Yaojings house. That little witch? PA Wen thought about it. He wanted to tell her, The CEO only wanted you to go home and rest earlier. As he thought about the CEOs face which seemed like it was asking for a beating, he was happy to ept Ye Yuweis proposal. He was stupidhe did not understand the CEOs intention. That was it. After getting in the car, Ye Yuwei thanked him again. Regarding your sry, I will try to help you to get it back as soon as possible, PA Wen said while driving. Thank you. Ye Yuwei was really grateful toward PA Wen. I will definitely return you your money the moment I receive it. It was after rush hour and thus there was no congestion on the road. They arrived very quickly at Xiao Yaojings house. Ye Yuwei already opened the car door and got off the car before PA Wen could help her to do it. The summer air in B City was especially hot. It was not only hot, but it was also humid. It made people feel stuffy and ufortable. Young Mistress, actually PA Wens conscience came and he wanted to put in a good word for the CEO. He wanted to exin that the CEO only wanted her to go home early to rest, but before he could exin anything, his phone rang. It was a call from Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei saw him answer the phone, waved at him and then turned to walk up to Xiao Yaojings house. PA Wen wanted to stop her from leaving, but could not do so. He could only think to himself, Why must he call at this time, out of all the times in the world? CEO. Where is Ye Yuwei? Didnt I tell you to send her home? He had obviously gotten home already but did not see her around. PA Wen opened the car door and got in the car. He said, The young mistress has gone to Miss Xiaos house. The person on the other line paused and PA Wen could feel his heart beating erratically. Wen Tao, who are you working for? Gu Juexi did not sound angry, but he was way scarier this way. CEO, this was what the young mistress requested for. I think she probably did not understand your intention. After all, what you said really sounded like you did not want the young mistress to interfere in your business. It did not sound like you wanted her to go home to rest. PA Wen closed his eyes after finishing his sentence. After all, he might have just provoked the CEO with his words. Beep, beep, beep... Huh? PA Wen opened his eyes suddenly. Hung up! Gu Juexi hung up on him! He did not re up! PA Wen was amazed, but then he saw the iing call from Gu Juexi. He shivered a little, and almost dropped his phone. He quickly answered the call. Is Ye Yuwei retarded? Which sentence of mine said that she had no right to interfere in my business? Beep, beep, beep... PA Wen was speechless. Every single one of your sentences carries that meaning! However, he knew how the CEOs brain worked. He would never understand. PA Wen looked up at Xiao Yaojings house window. If he had not been working for the CEO for ten years already, he would not have been able to understand him too. Chapter 137 - Throw Out Everything that Belongs to Ye Yuwei

Chapter 137: Throw Out Everything that Belongs to Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The way the CEO was, he would definitely be thinking, If you understood what I was trying to say, then as my wife, why didnt she? This massive confidence. No one knew who gave it to him! At Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi had already thrown his cell phone on the floor. All the servants stood in a row in the living room. No one dared to speak a word. Butler Kim frowned and walked over to pick up the cell phone that he had thrown on the floor. He then ced it on the table. Gu Juexi ced his hands on his waist, and he took deep breaths, trying to suppress the anger that he was feeling. Throw out everything that belongs to Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi roared and turned to walk up the staircase. After a few steps, he turned around and was angered when he saw that none of the servants had moved a step. Did you not hear what I just said? This is my house. What I say counts, not Ye Yuwei. Butler Kim signaled two servants to hurry up and start cleaning. When Gu Juexi saw them moving, he was satisfied and started to calm down. The anger immersed in his heart began to dissipate. These people still listened to him. What was so great about Ye Yuwei? Butler Kim stared helplessly at the young master who was behaving childishly. After he went upstairs, Butler Kim quickly informed Auntie Mao about this matter. After Auntie Mao heard what had happened, she sighed and hung up the phone. All generation of men in the Gu family were the same. They never understood that marriage and love had toe hand in hand. They always treated love and marriage as two separate issues. The old master was like this and the master of the house was also like this. Therefore, it was not surprising that the young master also behaved this way. At first, Auntie Mao did not understand why the madam had insisted that the young master married Ye Yuwei, who was of apletely different status and family background, as she hade from an orphanage. That was why she hade back from abroad to look after them, and cater to their daily needs. She understood now. The madam was an intelligent woman. She had been in a marriage without love her entire life, that was why she had hoped that this girl who really loved her son, would be able to teach him what love truly was. Unfortunately Auntie Mao let out a sigh. She had made up her mind. She was not going to let them separate. At Gu Mansion, the servants quickly cleared Ye Yuweis belongings. It was all packed into a small suitcase. Gu Juexi sat by the bedside as he watched them clean up. Her clothing was ced piece by piece into the suitcase, one by one her belongings started disappearing from this room. It felt like something was being teared away physically from his body. That feeling was unbearable. You dont have to pack up the cosmetics. It does not belong to the young mistress, Butler Kim said. Gu Juexi lifted his head and looked at the rows of cosmetics. In his memory, these cosmetics were endorsed by Yu Shaer. Gu Juexi got up and walked over to the table full of cosmetics. He picked up a lipstick. The suppliers had delivered these to the house before. At first, the young mistress did not intend to keep any of it. However, she asked Auntie Mao whether the young master will look at her more and loved her more if she learned how to make up and dressed like Yu Shaer, Butler Kim said softly. He started to pick up the cosmetics and packed them neatly into a box. I guess the young mistress will not need these cosmetics anymore. [Oh, isnt this a dress that I wore before? Is Mrs. Gu unable to afford any new clothes? Do you need me to donate some to you? It was Gu Enterprises annual dinner. It was the first time that Ye Yuwei had attended as Mrs. Gu, because her mother-inw had personally requested her to attend. However, she was criticized by Yu Shaer at the dinner. Ye Yuwei clutched her bag tightly in her hand, and looked at Gu Juexi who was talking to someone else. He looked as though he did not hear anything although he was standing right next to Yu Shaer.] Gu Juexi clenched his fist. The lipstick broke in his grip, leaving a red mark in his palm. [Gu Juexi, when you were using me to take revenge, you were trampling all over Ye Yuwei.] Some things, did not seem that destructive when left on its own, but whenbined with the many other different issues, it umted to be an extremely destructive matter. It became a mistake that could never be forgiven. Chapter 138 - The Caller ID that Lit Up for the First Time

Chapter 138: The Caller ID that Lit Up for the First Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Butler Kim was still talking while packing up the remainder of Ye Yuweis belongings. However, when he stumbled upon the notebook that had been torn to pieces in the drawer, Gu Juexi quickly snatched it from him. [You...Can you please sign this for me?] In the past, she looked at him with those bright and sparkling eyes. She had been so cautious toward him, but her excitement could not be hidden. Now, she looked at him with dull eyes that showed no interest. It was because she had discovered that the person who had found her first in the past was Lu Qichuan. Yes, it must be because of that! As Gu Juexi thought about it, he suddenly threw the lipstick that was in his hand. Everyone, get out! Although his voice was not loud, all the servants quickly dropped whatever they were doing and hurriedly left the room. The young master usually came home only once a year. However, this year he was constantly at home. They were all afraid of him. Gu Juexi looked down at the torn notebook, and raised his hand to throw it. However, he stopped his hand mid-air. Butler Kim nced at him and stopped whatever he was doing. He turned and walked out of the room. What the young master needed now, was time to think it through. After having their dinner, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were leaning on the sofa, watching television. The television was showing news about what had happened to Yu Shaer. She had fallen to nothing, from a very high ce. Ye Yuwei leaned her head on Xiao Yaojings shoulder as she watched the video of the screaming Yu Shaer being aired on television. Since you said that your housekeeper Auntie Mao already knows about your divorce, then why dont you go and get it notarized soon? Xiao Yaojing handed a peeled apple to Ye Yuwei. Maybe tomorrow. I will go tomorrow, Ye Yuwei said faintly as she ate the apple that was tasteless to her. Do you see it now? A man like Gu Juexi does not know what love is. Isnt Yu Shaers ending worse than yours? In the past, Yu Shaer had trampled on you repeatedly to get where she was, but a single word from Gu Juexi and she lost everything that she had. She has nothing left now. Ye Yuwei felt unpleasantness in her heart when she heard what Xiao Yaojing had said, so she got up and said, I dont feel like watching anymore, I will go to bed first. Why do you sleep so muchtely? Previously when I called you, you told me you had just woken up. It was already ten in the morning at that time! Xiao Yaojing said. Ye Yuwei tilted her head and replied, Maybe it is because my wish has been fulfilled, that is why I am able to finally sleep in peace. I will go and sleep now. Lower the volume of your television, dont wake me up. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei entering the bedroom, and she decided to turn off the television. Ye Yuwei took a shower and quickly jumped into bed. However, she was not able to fall asleep. It was all over, she was finally free. More than ten years of feelings finally came to an end. As Ye Yuwei was deep in thought, her cell phone which was ced on the table suddenly rang. She reached out for it, and her hands trembled a little when she saw the two words disyed on the caller ID. All these years, the name that appeared on her caller ID had never lit up before. The irony was that, on the day of their divorce, his name lit up. She quickly rejected the call and ced the cell phone on the table. She then lifted her quilt over her head and curled up on the bed. The phone rang once again, and she left it ringing on its own. [Ye Yuwei, dont call me if there is nothing important. Ye Yuwei, you can call PA Wen if you need anything. I am really very busy, I do not have time to answer your calls. Call PA Wen directly, dont call me.] Eventually, Ye Yuwei did not take the initiative to call Gu Juexi anymore. The number that was stored in her phone eventually sank to the bottom of the list. It should have been at the bottom of the list, right from the start. Chapter 139 - Isn’t This Mr. Gu?

Chapter 139: Isnt This Mr. Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His calls were all unanswered and Gu Juexi mmed his cell phone on the floor in a fit. Once the ringing stopped, Ye Yuwei fell asleep quickly without thinking about anything else. It was not even dawn yet. There was a Rolls-Royce sedan parked outside Xiao Yaojings house. There were cigarette butts all over the ground, implying that this person had been waiting for a long time. Suddenly, a white Maybach that seemed to be drifting came to an abrupt stop. The door was quickly opened, and who else but PA Wen hurriedly stepped out of the car. CEO, you... PA Wen walked over to the CEO who was leaning against his car. He looked at all the cigarette butts thrown on the ground, sighed and thought to himself, My goodness, how long has this guy been standing here? He must have smoked at least a whole box of cigarettes. In a way, he was really grateful that the CEO did not wake him up in the middle of the night. Your cell phone. Gu Juexi threw yet another cigarette butt to the ground and reached out his hand to ask for the assistants cell phone. PA Wen did not understand what was happening, but he handed his cell phone over to the CEO immediately. Gu Juexi looked down at the time disyed on the cell phone. It was six in the morning. She should be awake at this time. PA Wen observed the CEO nervously. He did not know what was the matter with the CEO this time. Gu Juexi turned on PA Wens cell phone and looked for Ye Yuweis number. He easily found the contact which was named Mrs. Gu in the phone. He pressed it immediately. Ye Yuwei was still asleep, but was woken up by the sound of the phone vibrating. Who is it so early in the morning? Xiao Yaojing said as she pulled the quilt to cover her whole body. She was clearly still not awake. It is PA Wen, Ye Yuwei said and immediately answered the call. PA Wen? The one who is always by Gu Juexis side like a dog? Why are you answering his calls? Xiao Yaojing immediately sat up and tried to snatch the phone from Ye Yuwei. She did not like Gu Juexi, and therefore she did not like anyone who was close to him either. Gu Juexis expression lit up the moment the call was connected. What is the matter, PA Wen? Ye Yuweis voice was shaky as she had just woken up at that moment. PA Wen watched nervously as the CEO mmed his phone down and hung up the call. He felt heartbroken for his cell phone. Ye Yuwei heard the beep in her phone and turned to look at Xiao Yaojing who was staring at her warily. PA Wen hung up without speaking. You should not have answered his call in the first ce. He Yaojing, PA Wen is really different from Gu Juexi. He is a really good person, Ye Yuwei said as she put down her cell phone. My ass. If he was really a good person, he would have stopped working for Gu Juexi and left a long time ago. Xiao Yaojing insisted on her own beliefs. She then lifted the quilt and got off the bed. I will wash up first, then I will prepare breakfast for you. Ye Yuwei could only sigh and say, I will prepare breakfast. What would you like to eat? As soon as she had finished speaking, there was knocking on the front door. The knocking was so loud that you could imagine the anger of the person who was knocking. Xiao Yaojing extended her head out of the bathroom, as she was brushing her teeth. Who is that, acting all crazy early in the morning? Xiao Yaojing walked towards the door while brushing her teeth. Ye Yuwei had just changed her clothes, and was about to go and prepare breakfast. She heard Xiao Yaojings voice speaking loud and clear. Oh, isnt this Mr. Gu? How can I help you? Ye Yuwei was tying the ribbon around her dress. She was wearing a retro dress with a wide ribbon that was supposed to be tied around the waist. As soon as she heard Xiao Yaojings words, her hands fumbled around and she tied a dead knot on the ribbon instead of a butterfly knot. Chapter 140 - To Answer the Call or Not is My Own Personal Right

Chapter 140: To Answer the Call or Not is My Own Personal Right

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Where is Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi ignored Xiao Yaojings harsh and sarcastic tone. He pushed her aside and walked right into her house. Hey Mr. Gu, this is my house. You are trespassing on private property, Xiao Yaojing said as soon as Gu Juexi entered her house. She took her toothbrush out of her mouth and red at Gu Juexi. PA Wen followed quietly behind Gu Juexi, and looked at Xiao Yaojing awkwardly. Before he knew it, an angry Xiao Yaojing had already kicked the back of his leg. PA Wen was surprised. The CEO was the one who had provoked her, but yet he was the one he had to pay the price. Why dont she attack the CEO directly? He would have apuded her for that! PA Wen could not retaliate, but only kept smiling politely. Ye Yuwei gave up when she could not untie the dead knot in her ribbon. She took a deep breath and walked out of the room. Gu Juexi had just entered the house and he was looking around, searching for Ye Yuwei. When the bedroom door was opened, he lifted his head and looked up. She was wearing a white and blue gradient retro style dress. It was a mid-length dress that fell right below her calves. This kind of dress suited someone like her with her thin and small body frame, but the ribbon that was tied into a dead knot made Gu Juexi frown. It spoiled the beauty of the dress and the person who was wearing it. Why didnt you answer my call? Gu Juexi asked. PA Wen already expected the CEO to act retardedly and so he was not surprised when he asked her that question. However, when he thought about it, the CEO acting this way was actually quite adorable. After all, in the past the CEO was always cold and emotionless, but now because of the young mistress, he... He just became very adorable! Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the man who was a few feet away from her. Mr. Gu, whether to answer the call or not is my own personal right. Why must I answer your call? Who decided that I have to? PA Wen was cheering in his heart when Ye Yuwei said that. Well done, well said. The CEO deserves this kind of rebuttal because of his brainless words. However, in reality, there are very few people who would dare to refute the CEO. The CEO would never have expected his meek and innocent wife to rebut him. Ye Yuwei, we are notpletely divorced yet, Gu Juexi suddenly warned Ye Yuwei. I have the power to invalidate the divorce agreement anytime I want. When Ye Yuwei heard his words, she stood up straight and red angrily at him. Mr. Gu, what is your point in doing that? Who stipted that I have to be ready to be summoned by you twenty-four hours a day? You were like that in the past, Gu Juexi said. It was because I had brain damage in the past, Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu Juexi before he could say anything else. If Mr. Gu is so free right now, why dont we go and notarize the divorce agreement now? Oh, what do you mean Mr. Gu? In the past when Yuwei was waiting on you twenty-four hours a day, you cant wait for her to be gone. What is the situation now? You only realized that you want something so badly when you can no longer have it anymore? Xiao Yaojing insulted Gu Juexi sarcastically while biting on her toothbrush. Gu Juexi red at Xiao Yaojing sullenly from the corner of his eye. Ye Yuwei understand what his stare meant and quickly pulled Xiao Yaojing behind of her. Mr. Gu, there is no point Im dragging this out any further. We should just end this as soon as we can. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuweis words with an unreadable expression on his face. Chapter 141 - Broken Promise

Chapter 141: Broken Promise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei, when you kept hounding me back then, did you ever think of letting me off? You have two options now. You go home with me or your friend would not only lose her job, but also this house. Each word that Gu Juexi said was icy and bone piercing. Gu Juexi, you... PA Wen held his head as he thought to himself. CEO, you are a thirty-two-year-old adult, do you truly think you are a teenager to threaten others with such trick? In truth, Gu Juexi did not even have the mentality of an eighteen-year-old when it came to managing rtionships. All he wanted was to get Ye Yuwei homenot caring about the process. Ye Yuweis chest was heaving as she seethed with exasperation. Gu Juexi, all you want is a divorce, isnt it? Her tone disyed her feelings entirely. Gu Juexi stepped forward and Ye Yuwei quickly stopped Xiao Yaojing who nearlyid her hands on Gu Juexi. She knew that Xiao Yaojing was good at Taekwondo but Gu Juexi used to be part of the special forces. Hence, Xiao Yaojing was naturally no match for him. Looking at Gu Juexi who was slowly approaching, Ye Yuweis breath turned rapid and shallow. She shook abruptly as her eyes stared at his slender fingers that were untying the knot of the ribbon on her body. Ye Yuwei, you are the one who asked for a divorce. Why do you think you are capable of controlling my marriage? You are the one who requested for both marriage and divorce. What about my face? Gu Juexi tied the ribbon meticulously as if holding a precious treasure. The silky ribbon had turned into a beautiful bow in his hands. Seeing this, Ye Yuwei was terribly tense. Hearing Gu Juexis words, PA Wen cursed inwardly. What is the value of face for an adult? Are you still a kid? Gu Juexi, dont break your promise. You agreed to divorce earlier, Ye Yuwei reminded Gu Juexi but averted her gaze. Gu Juexi was pleased with the bow he tied for Ye Yuwei and took a step backward. After he was done observing his masterpiece, Gu Juexi responded. I broke my promise? Gu Juexi went into deep contemtion. He pondered if he had truly broken any promise with the things he did now. Did I say it wrong or could it be Mr. Gu has fallen in love with me? Ye Yuwei felt a great relief after he stepped back. Pfft. Looking at Ye Yuwei who was beaming in pride, Gu Juexi merely sneered and did not utter a word. Well, why are you not responding? Auntie Mao told me yesterday that a marriage without love is like a mass grave. Or could it be Mr. Gu likes to stay in a mass grave? I am just a stranger who owns a marriage certificate. It would not be hard for you to get another stranger. Each word that Ye Yuwei said was ear piercing and ruthless. Slightly startled, PA Wen fixed his gaze at Gu Juexi, whose face had darkened. PA Wen naturally knew the meaning of a stranger. But whether or not what Ye Yuwei said was real to Gu Juexi, he would never ept this. Chapter 142 - You Look Ugly When You Are Jealous

Chapter 142: You Look Ugly When You Are Jealous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was apparent that Gu Juexi did not ept the things that Ye Yuwei had said. Disregarding Ye Yuweis words, Gu Juexi carried her on his shoulder and left. Startled, Ye Yuwei could not utter a word. When she finally regained her senses, she struggled to get off. Let go of me! Gu Juexi, let go of me! PA Wen was stunned and ran after them hastily. When he reached the door, he held it and looked at Xiao Yaojing who was at an unreachable distance. Miss Xiao, why dont you change your outfit? You are still in your pajamas. Bang! Xiao Yaojing threw her toothbrush at PA Wen but it could only hit the door that was closed as soon as PA Wen finished talking. Hearing the sound of the toothbrush falling on the ground, PA Wen patted his chest carefully. It was lucky that he closed the door just in time. PA Wen ran hastily after he was sure that Xiao Yaojing did not chase after him. Or else, he might get hit again. On the other side, Gu Juexi got in the car after tossing Ye Yuwei inside. Gu Juexi did not know why he did that but he had no choice. That was the only thing he could do at the time. PA Wen rushed down and quickly got into the car. Seeing the two persons were still in a tug-of-war, PA Wen asked, CEO, where are we going? The hospital, Gu Juexi said as he held Ye Yuwei in his hand forcefully. After cursing PA Wen and changing her outfit, Xiao Yaojing ran downstairs. PA Wen quickly drove the car away once he saw Xiao Yaojing. Burning with rage, Xiao Yaojing ran to the Maybach that was still parked by her house. Knowing that the car belonged to Gu Juexi, she gave it a kick, took a brick, and mmed it on the car. Meanwhile in the car, Ye Yuwei gave up struggling when she heard the word hospital. She swung his hand away and looked out the window. Seeing that Ye Yuwei had regained herposure, Gu Juexi merely sneered then smoothen the creases on his shirt. Gu Juexi, what are you doing? You are the one who agreed to divorce. I dont care what Yu Shaer did to you so you treat her that way, but... Ye Yuwei suddenly looked at Gu Juexi. You dont have to know the things between me and Yu Shaer, Gu Juexi responded. Startled, Ye Yuwei paused and waved her hand. She simply did not know what else she could say. PA Wen continue driving with beads of cold sweat on his forehead. CEO, could you please shut up? Naturally, Ye Yuwei knew nothing about Yu Shaer. There were too many things involved after all. But what Gu Juexis words meant waswhat made her think she was capable of understanding this? Speech is not only a branch of knowledge, but an art. Obviously the CEO did not master this. Holding back the ache streaming from her heart, Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi with a smile. Mr. Gu is so ruthless. Seeing Miss Yu current situation, Mr Gu is rtively kind to me. Ye Yuwei, you look ugly when you are jealous, Gu Juexi squinted at her and said solemnly. His words were like a sword stabbed into her heart. Chapter 143 - It Is Annoying!

Chapter 143: It Is Annoying!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen thought, CEO should just remain single. He asked for it. Even if there was a person who loved him deeply, he would drive her away. Ye Yuwei was stunned. Although she felt a lump in her throat, she did not give up and looked him in the eye. Mr. Gu your narcissism is over-the-top. Gu Juexis raised his beautiful eyebrows. He firmly believed that Ye Yuwei was jealous. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ye Yuwei got down the car and mmed the door forcefully as she walked into the hospital. Sitting in the car, Gu Juexi could feel her anger from the strength she shut the door. Auntie Mao woke up when Ye Yuwei reached the ward. Seeing Ye Yuwei, Auntie Mao quickly waved her hand, signalling her to get closer. Auntie Mao, are you feeling better? Ye Yuwei walked over to sit at the bed and held onto Auntie Maos hand. I am just old. Its nothing. You came at the right time. Lu Qichuan just went out to buy me breakfast. You should go and check it out, Auntie Mao said as she smiled. Lu Qichuan? Lu Qichuan! The man at the door and the woman in the ward reacted differently when they heard the name. Mr. Lu is here? Ye Yuwei had always been addressing Lu Qichuan in a polite way as Lu Qichuan saved her before and he even lent her a hand whe nshe was in trouble. Naturally, Ye Yuwei felt grateful toward him. Yes, he was here since early in the morning. Auntie Mao pretended that she did not see Gu Juexi and pushed Ye Yuwei up. Go and have a look. Ye Yuwei did not understand why Auntie Mao wanted her to meet Lu Qichuan but she did not refuse and got up obediently. He just went out to buy food, do you think he will lose his way? Gu Juexi said coldly as he entered the ward. I did not lose my way. But why are you losing your temper? Lu Qichuan walked in with a lunch box as he looked at Gu Juexi with a meaningful nce. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Ye Yuwei got up and took the lunch box in Lu Qichuans hand. You are wee. Auntie Mao watched me grow up from a little boy. It is natural that I take care of her now. Ye Yuweis voice was gentle when she talked to Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he listened to the two people talking. It was annoying! Gu Juexi was annoyed mainly because Lu Qichuan was the one who saved Ye Yuwei back then and Ye Yuwei was the one who married a man out of gratitude. Suddenly, something crossed his mindYe Yuwei would have married Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi fixed his gaze on Ye Yuwei, his eyes zing with rage. Naturally, Ye Yuwei felt his furious gaze, but she simply did not know what had made him lose his temper. Disregarding Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei talked to Lu Qichuan while feeding Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao and Lu Qichuan each had their axes to grind. Bu tthey shared amon thought?Gu Juexi was jealous. Seeing that Ye Yuwei paid no heed to Gu Juexi, he turned to looked at PA Wen. PA Wen shook slightly and cursed inwardly. What the hell is this? Ye Yuwei, dont you have anything to do in the bank? Gu Juexi asked a silly question. You have yet to pay her sry, why should she work? PA Wen smiled bitterly. Ye Yuwei, if I am not mistaken, you have yet to resign. Dont you know that youll be penalized for being missing in action? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei?he seemed to have found a reason for her to leave. Chapter 144 - Give Me the Document. I Want to Sign It Now

Chapter 144: Give Me the Document. I Want to Sign It Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was rendered speechless. CEO, you are such an idiot. I have really lost to you. Were you not the one who brought Mrs. Gu to the hospital? It is a p in the face. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei stopped feeding Auntie Mao and turned to look at Gu Juexi. It was true that Ye Yuwei had notpleted the resignation procedures. PA Wen knew Gu Juexi extremely well. He knew that once Ye Yuwei responded, Gu Juexi would say something that could worsen the whole situation. Business is business. It is true that Mrs. Gu has notpleted the resignation procedures. Mrs. Gu, why dont you go back to the bank toplete the formalities? PA Wen suggested hastily before Ye Yuwei could respond. It was apparent that he was stressed out to the core. Lu Qichuan looked at the PA Wen with a faint smile. PA Wen quickly looked away, pretended that he did not see anything. Hearing PA Wen, Ye Yuwei went into deep contemtion. Even if she tendered her resignation letter, she had not received any response from Director Ouyang. Hence, her resignation was not approved yet. Technically, she had not resigned. PA Wen, thanks for reminding me. I will go back to take care of this. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen and nodded slightly. Ye Yuwei put the cutlery down and got up. After saying goodbye to Auntie Mao, Ye Yuwei turned to leave for the bank. I thought you were here to visit Auntie Mao? Gu Juexi asked Lu Qichuan who was about to leave. PA Wen turned to nce at Gu Juexi. CEO, you should look at your face now. You said that Mrs. Gu looked ugly when she was jealous, you are no better. Lu Qichuan thrust his hands in his pockets and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu, you love her, dont you? Gu Juexis face was gloomy and one could even smell his jealousy from miles away. I love her? Do you think I am blind? Ye Yuwei had said that she was blind to marry him. If he fell for Ye Yuwei, he was truly blind. Since you dont love her and you are going to divorce her, why you keep hurting her? Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly. Well, before the divorce agreement is in effect, it was just scrap paper. I will not allow anyone to turn me into a cuckold, Gu Juexi said coldly as he turned to leave. Gu, a gentle reminder. Ye Yuwei doesnt have a penny with her, Lu Qichuan suddenly said. He truly cared for her after all. It took at least two hours to walk from the hospital to the bank. However, Ye Yuwei did not request for any help. Even an outsider was aware that she was defending herst shred of dignity. It was a pity that Gu Juexi could never understand. Ye Yuwei did not spare a nce at Gu Juexi when she left. She did not even say that she had no money. You silly woman! Do you really want walk there on your own? Gu Juexi paused and pondered, then quickened his pace to leave. PA Wen rushed after him hastily. Give me Ye Yuweis sry application. I want to sign it now, Gu Juexi suddenly said. Slightly startled, PA Wen hurriedly took out the document in his briefcase and handed it over to Gu Juexi. He could not help rejoicing that he had brought the document with him, otherwise he might already be ughtered by Gu Juexi. Chapter 145 - What Should I Do?

Chapter 145: What Should I Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi took the document over and signed even without reading the content. Go back to the bank and get this settled, Gu Juexi said as he strode out the door. PA Wen put the document in his briefcase carefully and hurriedly rushed after Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei has never spent my money all these years? Gu Juexi asked right after PA Wen started the engine. PA Wen knew Gu Juexi very well. Gu Juexi did not even bother to sign the sry application earlier as he thought that Ye Yuwei was taking the allowance that he paid her every month. But he was wrong. Yes, PA Wen responded and did not say anything further. Gu Juexi sank into silence. The whole situation turned a little awkward. PA Wen rolled down the window and stopped the car next to Ye Yuwei. Get in the car, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. Standing at the sidewalk, Ye yuwei raised her brows slightly and looked at the person in the car. Knowing that it was Gue Juexi, Ye Yuwei continued walking and pay no regard to him. Do you think she will still do anything you want her to? PA Wen thought to himself. Seeing this, a blind rage like a fire swept over him. Gu Juexi got off the car furiously and held onto Ye Yuweis wrist. I said get in the car! Let go of me. Ye Yuwei swung her hand forcefully but was unable to get rid of him. Mr Gu, even if you want to be my driver, you have to see if I like it... Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at Gu Juexi. It hase to our attention that Miss Bai Yuyan is paving her own path in China. The whole industry is watching this very closely. We will continue bringing you thetest updates. The news about thetest jewellery exhibition was reported in an outdoor television not far away. Hearing the wordBai Yuyan, Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked up, only to see the jewellery exhibition hall. Ye Yuwei quickly regained her focus and stared at Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, what do you want actually? I want you get in the car. Gu Jue insisted. He lowered his eyes to look at her two tiny shins. Walking all the way to bank would definitely hurt her feet. The next second, he pushed Ye Yuwei into the car. Are you sure there is no better to do this? PA Wen thought inwardly. Well, Mr. Gu is truly a master in kidnapping. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Gu Juexi mmed the door forcefully. The strength of it resembled the way Ye Yuwei mmed the door the other day. PA Wen quickly started the car and smiled as he said, Mrs. Gu, the bank is far. We are heading to the same ce. It is a coincidence. Ye Yuwei merely thanked PA Wen, took a deep breath, and looked out the window. She did not argue further with Gu Juexi. Hearing Ye Yuwei thank PA Wen, Gu Juexi was zing with rage. Ye Yuwei simply did not appreciate the things he had done for her. Stop the car! Gu Juexi suddenly shouted. PA Wen was stunned and hurriedly stopped the car. Get out the car, Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei and said coldly. Since she was not happy with this, he naturally would not force her. Ye Yuwei was stunned by his sudden remark. She got out the car decisively and mmed the door as she walked away. Gosh! CEO is too childish! What should I do? PA Wen wondered to himself. Chapter 146 - How Does Ye Yuwei Usually Come to Work?

Chapter 146: How Does Ye Yuwei Usually Come to Work?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The whole situation was absurd. Ye Yuwei got out the carshe still could not get over it. What Gu Juexi just did was ridiculous beyond words. On the other side, PA Wen stared attentively at Gu Juexi through the rear-view mirror. This was the first time he encountered such a bizarre situation all through his thirty years. CEO is extremely cranky but at the same time, he is so cute. It is true that he had never fallen in love before, PA Wen thought to himself. Beep! Beep! Just as Ye Yuwei was still pondering over Gu Juexis bizarre behavior, another Rolls-Royce stopped by. Ye Yuwei squinted at the carshe did not like it from the moment she saw it. The window rolled down and a pair of blue eyes came into view. She was mildly startled as the person looked familiar to her. Hi, Mrs. Gu. Nice meeting you meet again. Cheng Jie leaned back as he smiled. His smile was not natural. Something crossed her mind. Mr. Cheng. He was the man she met at the press conference. Where are you going, Mrs. Gu? I can give you a lift. Cheng Jie walked out the car. Mike did not get down the car but watch both Ye Yuwei and Cheng Jie from the rear-view mirror. Its ok, thank you. Ye Yuwei rejected him. They were not close to each other after all. Hearing Ye Yuwei, Cheng Jie was indifferent and there was no sign of him leaving. Youre going to the bank, arent you? We are heading to the same ce. Gu Enterprise has just signed an agreement with Bo Shen Enterprise, there are still some financial issues yet to be settled. I am afraid that we may need Mrs. Gus assistance on this. Mr. Cheng, as you are aware, I have made a mistake earlier and would soon be fired by the bank. I have also requested to resign. I dont think I am capable of helping Mr. Cheng. I have to go. Ye Yuwei nodded her head slightly and turned to leave. Leaning against the car, Cheng Jie watched Ye Yuwei leaving. Ye Yuwei is truly an interesting woman.Cheng Jie got in the car and instructed Mike to leave. Young Master, Mr. Cheng told us not to mess with Ye Yuwei. Mike reminded Cheng Jie as he started the engine. Cheng Jie merely put on a wicked smile. When Ye Yuwei reached the bank, it was already noon. Her feet were numb and tired after the long walk. Hence, she did not walk in the bank but sat on the flowerbed at the entrance, massaging her feet. At this time in the CEOs office, Gu Juexi was watching Ye Yuwei at the window. CEO, Manager Ouyang is preparing the capital project for the deal with Bo Shen Enterprise and will provide the initial proposal in the evening, PA Wen reminded Gu Juexi behind him. Gu Juexi did not seem to hear his wordshis gaze still fixed upon Ye Yuwei. How does Ye Yuweie to work usually? Gu Jue suddenly asked. The driver sends her here, PA Wen responded after his slight surprise. Gu Juexi seemed satisfied with the answer. CEO, Mr. Cheng is still waiting for you, PA Wen reminded him again. Cheng Jie had been waiting more than an hour but Gu Juexi did not meet him. This was rude. Chapter 147 - Xiao Yaojing, You Are Really Something!

Chapter 147: Xiao Yaojing, You Are Really Something!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tell Director Ouyang that the capital project will be handled by Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi finally regained his focus and walked out the door. CEO, that doesnt sound good. PA Wen rushed after Gu Juexi. No one can handle this better than Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexi stopped moving and turned to stare at PA Wen. I hope that CEO would not regret this decision in future. PA Wen raised his hand and watched Gu Juexi leaving. He was puzzled and simply did not know how to tell Ye Yuwei about the new task. After all, Ye Yuwei was here today to resign. Not for a new task. PA Wen went out to meet Ye Yuwei with a cup of warm water in his hands. Ye Yuwei sat opposite PA Wen after thanking him and took the cup. Sometimes, it is not necessarily wrong to give in. PA Wen put his hands behind his back and looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting before him. I gave in too much all these years. Ye Yuweiughed to herself softly. PA Wen naturally understood her. We have a capital project arising from the deal with Bo Shen Enterprise. You may want to consider staying until this project ended. Even if you have tendered your resignation, the whole resignation process might take at least three months. There is nothing to consider, I will leave after I resign, Ye Yuwei said decisively. PA Wens face darkened. He knew that if he could not settle this, he was finished. He quickly regained hisposure. Mrs. Gu, if I were you, I would leave afterpleting this project. There are two reasons for this. Firstly, if you choose to stay, CEO would naturally not causing more trouble to Miss Xiao. Her current job is secured. Secondly, you will be getting paid for this or even for another three months. Miss Xiao has settled down in B City for years and has built her career here. If she were to leave B City because of you, she has to start all over again. Do you really want this to happen? Ye Yuwei raised her head as PA Wen continued saying. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the paper cup which caused water to drip from it, dropping on the back of her hand. PA Wen got up and cast his gaze at Ye Yuwei. Miss Xiao is really a good friend that very hard toe by. But if you that this is hard for you, you can go in and proceed with the resignation procedures. Ye Yuwei did not responded after PA Wen finished talking. The only thing she had now was the friendship with Xiao Yaojing. Yaojing, your house in H City is so far away from B City, why would you enrol for college in B City? Because I love this city. Ive loved this coastal city so much ever since I was a child. Haha. Did you know that B College is the only option I choose when I sat for my college entrance examination? Mrs.,Gu, please think about it again. I have to go. PA Wen nodded slightly and turned to leave. Xiao Yaojing was Ye Yuweis soft spot. If this could not make Ye Yuwei change her mind, there was nothing else PA Wen could do. Before PA Wen walked to the bank, his phone rang. Hello, may I speak to Mr. Wen? This is XX calling from police station. A woman said that she smashed Gu Juexis Rolls-Royce. Can you pleasee over? The police officer said politely. Xiao Yaojing, you are really something! PA Wen stared into the sky and heaved a long sigh. Chapter 148 - Well, You Take the Cake!

Chapter 148: Well, You Take the Cake!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen turned to look at Ye Yuwei who was still hesitating?he did not tell Ye Yuwei the things that had happened to Xiao Yaojing. He only informed Gu Juexi and left for the police station. After PA Wen left, Ye Yuwei got up, threw the paper cup into the trash can not far away, and walked into the bank. The weather outside was blistering hot, but her heart was icy cold. Since her heart was dead, why would she care where she was? Ye Yuwei entered the lift as strangers watched her from behind. The fake news that reported that she was a call girl was still widespread throughout the city. They would naturally not letting her off easily. This time, she did not shrink back but straightened her back and paid no heed to the people around her. Ye Yuwei bumped into Ouyang Xianxin when she entered the office. I couldnt reach you through the phone. I was about to look for you. Ouyang Xianxin signaled her to enter the room. This is the information of Bo Shen Enterprise and the terms and conditions of the deal. I have roughly done part of it. You take it from there. She took a document and handed it over to Ye Yuwei. Alright. I willplete this as soon as possible. I need the three-year transaction details of Bo Shen Enterprise too, Ye Yuwei nodded after took a nce at the documents. Ouyang Xianxin reached out to another document and put it in Ye Yuweis hands. I know you need this. I have asked Xiao Cha to take this out for you. You can pick a few people to help you on this deal. My daughter is driving me crazy these few days. If you did not appear, I would have really gone insane. Looking at the documents in her hand, Ye Yuwei did not know if her choice was right. But when she thought of Xiao Yaojing, she simply had no choice. PA Wen sped his way to the police station only to see Xiao Yaojing sitting down and eating melon seeds with her leg crossed. She is really something. Where is Ye Yuwei? Xiao Yaojing grabbed his cor as soon as she saw PA Wen. Hey! PA Wen pushed her away slightly, made a gesture to calm her down, and took a step back. Hi, I am Wen Tao. PA Wen walked straight to the counter. The police officer looked up at PA Wen and showed him a picture. This car is severely smashed. Miss Xiao has admitted that she did this, the police officer took a nce at Xiao Yaojing as he said. This was the first time he encountered one who voluntarily surrendered and brought her own evidence for smashing a luxury car. PA Wen looked at the dents of the car in the picture. Miss Xiao truly had a fiery temper. It was lucky that she hit the car instead of him. Looking at Xiao Yaojing, PA Wen could not help but smile. Miss Xiao, you can call me if you want to look for me, you didnt have to... do this. PA Wen pointed at the picture. Xiao Yaojing merely sneered. He is an eyesore to me. You are no better. Miss Xiao may not know CEO well. He... PA Wen simply could not do anything with her, He left after signing the document to drop the charge. I know. He is a jerk. Where did you Ye Yuwei? Disregarding PA Wen, Xiao Yaojing interrupted. Jerk? Well, you take the cake! Mrs. Gu is in the bank now. She is free to go anywhere she wants. She might return to your house shortly. Just that... Before PA Wen could finished hisst word, he pushed Xiao Yaojing away and quickly rushed out. Chapter 149 - It Was Such a Meaningless Life

Chapter 149: It Was Such a Meaningless Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey! Xiao Yaojing shouted loudly. She took a nce at the back and quickly ran after PA Wen. Stop running! You havent finished yet! PA Wen was an unathletic person after all. He was out of breath after running for a short distance. Xiao Yaojing quickly caught up with him. You are chasing him? Her gaze was fixed on the silhouette running ahead of them, without missing a beat. Gasping for air, PA Wen nodded. Thats Zhou Xiaobing. He is the one who doctored Mrs. Gus photo. I have been tailing him for days. I did not expect to bump into him today. Its a pity that... Xiao Yaojing darted forward before PA Wen could finish his words and caught up to Zhou Xiaobing. She quickly grabbed him in her arms and kicked him to the ground. PA Wen subconsciously took a step backwardhis eyes widened in great panic. This woman is extremely terrible. PA Wen was worn out. He walked toward Xiao Yaojing and gave her big thumbs up. Thanks for sparing my life in the past. It was true that the grass is not always greener on the other side. Seeing the way she treated Zhou Xiaobing, PA Wen felt that it was worthwhile being kicked by Xiao Yaojing in the past. What to do now? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes. Once again, she gave Zhou Xiaobing a kick in the pants. Send him to jail. Mrs Gus name would be cleared then. This is not the first time hemitted a crime. We may even uncover some crimesmitted by Yu Shaer, PA Wen gave Zhou Xiaobing a kick as he said. Hey rascal, if you tell the truth to the police, your jail sentence may be shortened. PA Wen squatted and said. PA Wen recollected himself after they sent Zhou Xiaobing to the police station. Thanks for your help today. Gu Juexi is such a jerkwhy you still work for him? Xiao Yaojing sized him up. PA Wen agreed with Xiao Yaojing. But he could never wash dirty linen in public. Because its worthwhile, PA Wen merely answered. You are crazy. Ye Yuwei ising home tonight, isnt she? Or else, I will kill you. Xiao Yaojing threatened PA Wen before she left. Hearing her words, PA Wen subconsciously held his own throat. Being with such a violent woman, he must love himself more. However, even if Xiao Yaojing was hot-tempered, she was the one who was willing to do anything for her friend. She was actually quite adorable. PA Wen turned to took a nce at the police station and took out his phone to call Gu Juexi. Zhou Xiaobing has been arrested. The police will go after Yu Shaer soon. On the other side, Gu Juexi was in the middle of a meeting. Staring at Ye Yuwei, his fingers were tapping the table while listening to PA Wen. There were only Cheng Jie, Gu Juexi, Mike, Ye Yuwei, and Ouyang Xianxin in the meeting. Ouyang Xianxin was presenting the project while Ye Yuwei was ncing through the documents attentively. Whats so good about her? She is just a in-looking-married woman. What makes so many people attracted to her? Ye Yuwei, are you dumb? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. He just want to make Ye Yuwei talk. Stunned by his sudden remark, Ouyang Xianxin stopped talking. The meeting room sank into an awkward silence. At this time, PA Wen was still on the line. How he wished he could just cut the line. He could not help but stare into the zing sky. What should he do, surrounded by all these people? It was such a meaningless life. Chapter 150 - I Wont Climb This Social Ladder

Chapter 150: I Wont Climb This Social Ladder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen quickly rushed to the bank after the call. In the meeting room, Cheng Jie looked at Ye Yuwei as if he was enjoying the drama. Ye Yuwei looked up from her documents after hearing her name and looked at Gu Juexi. Cant you see that Manager Ouyang is already doingthe introductions? Ye Yuwei answering back calmly. What do I pay you for if Manager Ouyang is doing everything? said Gu Juexi who was leaning back on the chair. Gu Juexi felt lucky that he actually paid Ye Yuwei her sry. Pay? He has the audacity to bring this up? Ouyang Xianxin held Ye Yuwei who was on the verge of breaking down. Just when Ye Yuwei was going to flip out, Ouyang Xianxin calmed her down and whispered to her, The head office informed that Mr. Gu has approved your im, you can expect to receive the money this afternoon. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who obviously knew about this, took a deep breath, and swallowed her words. Knowing Gu Juexi, she was very well aware that he could take back his approval any time before the money reached her if she upsets him. So, anything else that Mr. Gu would like me to exin? asked Ye Yuwei after taking another deep breath. No, Gu Juexi answered while fidgeting with his phone. Ye Yuwei looked away, holding in her urge to p this man in his face. She suddenly missed the cold, quiet Gu Juexi. Cheng Jie looked at the two of them with a faint smile on his face. Mr and Mrs. Gu have a different kind of spice for life... that is quite appealing. Gu Juexi squinted, not knowing if it was because of his current mood or because he disagreed with what Cheng Jie said. Ye Yuweis hand trembled for a second and then looked up and said, I wont climb this socialdder. Says the one who has been on it for the past three years. Annoyed by what Ye Yuwei said, Gu Juexi retorted. I had a hard time climbing thedder, so I aming down now, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly, with very subtle resignation and bitterness in her tone. Gu Juexi threw his phone onto the table after what Ye Yuwei said, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. Ye Yuwei held her breath subconsciously and began to tap her fingers on the document to calm her nerves. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei who was looking down. Ye Yuwei can feel her heart pounding and herself suffocating. Chapter 151 - Why Is She All Dolled Up?

Chapter 151: Why Is She All Dolled Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Gu, Mr. Cheng, why not we discuss the project first? said Ouyang Xianxin quickly after looking at Ye Yuwei in the corner of her eye. Manager Ouyang has exined it rather clearly. I have noments. What about Mr. Gu? said Cheng Jie as Ouyang Xianxin looked at him thankfully for being cooperative and friendly. Gu Juexi looked away from Ye Yuwei and looked at Ouyang Xianxin instead. Remit the fund one month before the project, said Gu Juexi. Although distracted by Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi had his priorities clear. The practice is to remit the fund one week before the project, Mr. Gu. Its not appropriate to advance the remittance, said Cheng Jie emotionlessly while fidgeting with his phone. To her surprise, Ye Yuwei noticed that Cheng Jie and Gu Juexi had very simr habits C Gu Juexi liked fidgeting with his phone when he talks, or adjusting his sleeves if his phone was not with him. Even how they fidgeted with their phone or adjusted their sleeves looked alike! How uncanny! Our project fund is more than 15 billion USD. It is not a small amount and we would need time to monitor the funds even if they are pumped in tranches. Dont you think so, Mr. Cheng? said Gu Juexi who stopped fidgeting with his phone and leaned forward with his elbow on the table, or Mr. Cheng cant guarantee where the money is from? You know that is not true. But since you are concerned, we are more than happy to cooperate, said Cheng Jienonchntly, and I trust that your employees arepetent enough to find out if there ever is something fishy. Cheng Jie looked at Ye Yuwei as he said. Ye Yuwei looked up and find herself looking into Cheng Jies blue eyes. Gu Juexi squinted at the two of them looking at each other and felt rage in him. Why did she have to wear a dress? Isnt there a uniform that she can wear? As if Lu Qichuan was not enough for him to worry about. Did he have to worry about Cheng Jie now too? Great! Manager Ye. Dont you know ourpany policies? You havent officially left thepany. Where is your work ethics? Gu Juexi blurted out. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi as if looking at a crazy man, while thetter enjoyed being looked at. He liked it when she looked at him. It did not matter how she looked at him so long as her eyes were on him. What do you mean, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei frowned and asked. She was sitting right there talking with the client, how was that hical? Look at Manager Ouyang. Doesnt ourpany provide uniforms? Why are you all dolled up for a meeting? Gu Juexi stated monotonously. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, followed by another one, and then threw the documents in her hand on the table. She got up from her chair and yelled at Gu Juexi, Mr. Gu, you told me toe here right after I reached office. I didnt have time to change. And how was she all dolled up? The dress she was wearing was less than 300 bucks, and she was not wearing any essories at all. How was she all dolled up? What PA Wen saw when he finally reached the ce was Ye Yuwei yelling at Gu Juexi, Manager Ouyang who was too nervous to say a word, Cheng Jie and Mike who looked like they were enjoying the drama, and Gu Juexi who thought he had thest say as the CEO. PA Wen began to wonder if he hade toote. Chapter 152 - The Opinionated Man

Chapter 152: The Opinionated Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei sat down angrily after seeing PA Wen. PA Wen quickly walked in, adjusted his breath, and began to report, Everything is taken care of, Mr. Gu. Zhou Xiaobin was sent to the police station and the publishers were already finalizing the press release while I was on my way here. As for Young Mistress photos, I can get back to you by 4pmter. PA Wen ryed the information clearly despite his shortness of breath, with his voice just loud enough for everyone there to hear. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi when she heard about the photos. She did not mention anything about the photos during the press conference because PA Wen advised her not to. ording to PA Wen, the evidence was insufficient and Yu Shaer could very well counter-use using those photos, resulting in all other evidences they had to carry less evidential value than they actually did. So, she took PA Wens advice. She even thought of admitting her affair with Geng Yisheng just to avoid all unnecessary trouble, since karma had already got Yu Shaer. Never had she expected that Gu Juexi was still handling it. Ye Yuwei began to wonder if Gu Juexi was doing it for her, but the idea was thrown out of her head almost immediately. Men like Gu Juexi could not stand being lied to, that was most probably why he treated Yu Shaer like that. How cold hearted. Gu Juexi nodded slightly at what PA Wen reported and then looked at Ye Yuwei as if waiting for her to thank him, but she was not looking at him at all. How lucky of Mrs. Gu to have husband this protective. But Mr. Gu, is it really okay that you treat someone who was once your soulmate like this? said Cheng Jie emotionlessly. Protective? Ye Yuwei put on a sarcastic smile on her face. Gu Juexi was protective of her? That was definitely the joke of the year. Mr. Cheng. Gu Juexi managed to catch Ye Yuweis sarcastic smile and he thought her smile was expressive of disdain, so he did not continue looking at her. I think you dont know me well enough. I hate people who feignspliance. I definitely did not do that for Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi thought to himself. Mr. Cheng, better be careful with your words. Mrs. Gu is the kind who will take a mile if you give her an inch, said Gu Juexi, as if disagreeing with Cheng Jie would prove that he really was not doing it for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei almost tore the documents in her hands into pieces. She looked up and smiled at Gu Juexi. I have never expected you to do anything for me, so stop being so opinionated, said Ye Yuwei. Looks like you dont need me here if you only came to insult me, said Ye Yuwei as she stood up from her chair to leave. PA Wen cursed silently at Gu Juexis emotional intelligence. Insult? When did I insult her? Gu Juexi began to wonder when he heard the word insult. PA Wen, please finalize the agreement with Manager Ouyang and Mr. Cheng, ordered Gu Juexi who stood up to leave after Ye Yuwei left. Chapter 153 - The Insult about the Uniform

Chapter 153: The Insult about the Uniform

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went back to her office after leaving the conference room and threw the documents on her table. The first time she showed up in front of Gu Juexi in uniform was when she first joined thepany. That day, PA Wen called to tell her that Gu Juexi wanted to bring her to an event, and told her to reach Gu Juexis office before 6pm. She was so excited that she left her office an hour early without changing into her own clothes and went Gu Enterprise in Gu Banks uniform. [The taxi stopped at Gu Enterprise and Ye Yuwei got down the taxi after paying the fare. Her face looked clean without make up, and she looked awkward in Gu Banks uniform which was too mature for her. PA Wen came out from the building to pick Ye Yuwei up with a smile on his face. Why did youe in your uniform? Is it quite inappropriate? Should I go back to change? I didnt want to bete, said Ye Yuwei carefully with excitement in her voice. PA Wen looked down at his watch to check the time. Its okay, I will get someone to prepare your dress. We still have some time before the event, please take a seat while I inform Mr. Gu that you are here. Thank you, said Ye Yuwei while she followed PA Wen to the waiting area. She sat in the waiting area restlessly for nearly half an hour before Gu Juexi finally showed up. She got up from her chair quickly, looked at him affectionately and called out his name carefully, Gu, Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen after taking only a nce at her. Why is she wearing the uniform? Is there nothing else that she can wear? asked Gu Juexi, who then left the waiting area. Ye Yuwei was stunned and stood where she was for a long time. She did not change because she was afraid of beingte. Neither did PA Wen expect Gu Juexi to be furious, so he tried to exin, Thepany will prepare the dress for Mrs. Gu, so... So thepany will prepare for her for the rest of her life? Doesnt she know what to wear and what not to wear for an event? I dont have time for her, said Gu Juexi as his voice and footsteps faded from the waiting area. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and looked at herself in the uniform. PA Wen returned to the waiting area and saw Ye Yuwei looking down with teardrops on the floor. Please dont take it to heart, Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu doesnt like wasting his time. Why dont I send you back? Its okay since it is your first time... You will know what to do the next time. PA Wenforted Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked at PA Wen while she tried her best to smile. I will take note of that, thank you PA Wen. I can go back on my own.] Ye Yuwei was standing by her table and leaning over with her hands spread apart while she tried her best to hold in her tears. Whatever she did would be wrong to Gu Juexi, because her existence itself was wrong to him. Gu Juexi leaned at the door looking at Ye Yuwei trembling. She did not cry because she was holding it in with all her strength. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi called out. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and made sure there were no tears in her eyes before she gave Gu Juexi an icy re, just like how he did to her back then at the waiting area. Chapter 154 - Are You Worth My Jealousy?

Chapter 154: Are You Worth My Jealousy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her icy re made Gu Juexi stand where he was. Ye Yuwei smiled. Why? Was the insult not harsh enough? Do you want to insult me more? Gu Juexi closed the door behind him, making the office a confined space. As if this would make the space belong to only the two of them and no one else. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath as the man came closer. She tried her best to not step back and to defend her pride. What do you want? asked Ye Yuwei, with restraint and sarcasm in her voice. Gu Juexis face turned ghastly after sensing the sarcasm in Ye Yuweis voice. Ye Yuwei, do you not have work ethics? Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the table. If by work ethics you mean standing there and enduring insults, I rather not have work ethics. Please fire me for being hical. It then came to Ye Yuwei that she would not have to wait for the notice period to pass if she was fired. She could leave the ce right away if she was fired. Having that in mind, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and suggested, Mr. Gu, why dont you fire me? Gu Juexi did not fail to capture the light in Ye Yuweis eyes. It was light of excitement to Ye Yuwei, but it looked like a signal of how Ye Yuwei could not wait to leave him. This naturally infuriated him. Gu Juexi stormed toward Ye Yuwei and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to lean back to the table. Refusing to cry out, Ye Yuwei endured the pain on her wrist. You look ugly while you are jealous, Mr. Gu. Gu Juexi burst out intoughter. Me? Jealous? Ye Yuwei, you really should look at yourself and think again if you are worth my jealousy, said Gu Juexi disdainfully. Ye Yuweis wrist turned stiff from Gu Juexis grip, but she told herself to bear with it. Do you remember how you looked at me repulsively just because I was afraid of beingte to your event and showed up at your office in my uniform? Gu Juexi frowned and it could not be more obvious that he did not remember. Ye Yuwei saw how he looked and knew that he did not remember. She then used some force to get Gu Juexis hand off her wrist. Looking at the man who looked so lost, Ye Yuwei has to admit that attitude decides a persons perspective. She was obsessed with Gu Juexi back then, so everything he did was right to her. Even though it made her suffer, she med herself for it. But now... he only looked like a crazy person to her. Someone knocked at the door. Come in! said Gu Juexi with rage in his voice. PA Wen entered the room and looked at Ye Yuwei as he passed the phone to Gu Juexi. Its Mistress, said PA Wen. Ye Yuwei looked up to see the man taking over the phone. That was Gu Juexis grandmother. She had only met her once, but the olddy did not seem to like her. She did not even say a word to her during theirst meeting. Gu Juexi took a nce at Ye Yuwei as he took over the phone. PA Wen too looked at Ye Yuwei and shook his head slightly, as if telling her to bear with it. Ye Yuwei smiled with resignation. She could not bear with it anymore. She was not the Ye Yuwei that she once was. Chapter 155 - Proud of His Own Wit

Chapter 155: Proud of His Own Wit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You are returning to China? Gu Juexi merely frowned, took a nce at Ye Yuwei and walked out. Yes. What happened to Auntie Mao? Why is she hurt? Is it because of the orphan that your mom chose for you? A touch of indignation was expressed in her tone. Grandma, it has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was puzzled. You are still defending the ill-bred slut. With such an abominable upbringing, I wonder why your mom would want her to marry you. She is not meant for you. Grandma... I will be back with Yuyan in another two days. She had just secured a diamond deal. Since she is working on jewelry designs, she could help you. Grandma... The line on the other end was cut before Gu Juexi could finish his sentence. At this time, PA Wen was walking out the room. Seeing Gu Juexi, he knew that Gu Juexis grandma had upset him. Gu Juexi had never thought that his grandma would return to China. Everything that happened in these few days went beyond his expectations, especially the woman in the room now. CEO, there are a few documents pending review. Why dont we go back to the office? The project would not bepleted so soon anyway, PA Wen asked. Get somebody to check on Mike. Gu Juexi nced at him and handed him his phone as he strode toward the lift. PA Wen quickly rushed after him. Keep an eye on Song Helian. Cheng Jie is cunning. He is just waiting for Song Helian to take action. In the elevator, Gu Juexi lowered his eyes and smoothened the creases from his suit. PA Wen merely nodded. I will handle this. We really dont need to tell Mr. Lu? At this time, the lift had stopped at the first floor. Slightly startled, Gu Juexi gave him a piercing gaze. No. After Gu Juexi left, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Its just three months. I can do it. However, thinking of the divorce agreement that had note into motion and Gu Juexi had never mentioned about it, Ye Yuwei was puzzled. She was not capable of reading his mind. You dont need to understand him. CEO is a fool. He simply doesnt know how to express himself. CEO could only feel that others care about him by hurting them with his words. CEO is such an idiot. PA Wen suffered terrible anxiety recently working with Gu Juexi. Five-thirty in the evening, a breaking news shook the whole city. The person behind the whole conspiracy was finally revealedYu Shaer. That was not all, she was also the person behind a set-up involving another actress. As everyone knew that both Yu Shaer and that actress were aiming to get the same role in a movie, Yu Shaer was naturally the one who set her up. As the news spread, Yu Shaer quickly became the subject of various criticism. She had lost many of her loyal fans and her reputation was tarnished forever. PA Wen told Gu Juexi about the whole incident and Gu Juexi seemed to be happy with this but when his eyes met PA Wens, his face suddenly darkened. Why are you still here? Where else should I go during office hours? PA Wen was slightly stunned. Suddenly, something crossed his mind. PA Wen instantly understood the meaning of Gu Juexis words. Gu Juexi wanted him to pick Mrs. Gu up! Beaming with pride, PA Wen was proud of his own wit. Who else could get this other than me? Chapter 156 - Yu Shaer Escaped

Chapter 156: Yu Shaer Escaped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen simply could not understand why Gu Juexi did not tell him clearly what he wanted him to do. At six in the evening, PA Wen reached the bank. It was time to knock off. Ye Yuwei met PA Wen as soon as she stepped out the bank. Mrs. Gu, let me send you back to Miss Xiaos house. PA Wen opened the car door. Working for Gu Juexi for years, PA Wen was an extremely considerate and understanding person. He knew that Ye Yuwei did not want to go back to Gu Mansion. If he told her that he would send her back to Miss Xiaos ce, she would definitely not reject him. Ye Yuwei tilted her head as she sized PA Wen up for a while and got in the car. PA Wen, thanks for helping me in the past. Once I receive my pay, I will return your money. Ye Yuwei told PA Wen after he got in the car. Alright. Forget about the interest. It was nothing. PA Wen did not reject. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei stopped calcting in her head. Alright. She heaved a sigh before chuckling. Congrattions Mrs. Gu, the issue regarding your pictures has been resolved. Your name is now cleared. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief silently. Ye Yuwei looked out the window, her lips curved into a light smile. My name is cleared? Yeah, that sounds good. Meanwhile, a police car stopped at Yu Shaer apartment. Cheng Jies car was stopped not far away from the apartment too. Second Master, thats your sister. Mike was staring at the man ying with his phone from the rear-view mirror. My sister? If she is my sister, why would Gu Juexi treat her that way? Cheng Jie merely sneered. Slightly astonished, Mike was rendered speechless. Gu Juexi is taking revenge against Yu Shaer for my parents. Thats ridiculous. Cheng Jie tightened his grip on his phone. Gu Juexi really thinks you are dead? Mike asked suddenly. If not, why would he avenge me? Only a true friend would take my business as his own. If Mr. Cheng doesnt trust me, he can check the enmity between me and Yu Shaer. Cheng Jies phone fell to the ground as he held it way too tight. Let go of me! Dont you know who I am? Yu Shaer was screaming and struggling as she was taken out of her apartment. She looked disheveled and grimy with her attire barely covering her body. Miss Yu, please cooperate with us. We need to keep a record of your statement regarding the setups you were involved in. The police officer put her in the car forcefully. It has nothing to do with me. That bitch framed me. Her eyes were filled with fiery resentment. Its Ye Yuwei! She set me up. You should go for her! Ye Shaer roared with uncontroble fury. She bit the police officer on his arm and ran away. Second Master. Look! Seeing the whole affair, Mike suddenly eximed. Cheng Jie was originally sitting back to watch what would happen next, after she escaped from the police officer. His face darkened upon seeing Yu Shaer get into a car at the junction. Chapter 157 - Things Did Not Go As Planned

Chapter 157: Things Did Not Go As nned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Go after her, Yu Jiangqing said coldly. Restraining his anger, veins could be seen popping up from his arm. Yu Jiangqing would never forget this car for the rest of his life. [On that night, it was raining cats and dogs. Yu Jiangqing was nine years old. He stood at the door of the store, waiting for his mother who was buying cake on the opposite side of the road.Suddenly, a light shed across, a car could be seen speeding not far away. Mom! Watching his mother fall to the ground, Yu Jiangqing shouted his heart out. The only thing he remembered was the cars number te.] It was the number te that was missing for twenty one years. The man who killed his mother had finally surfaced. Hearing Yu Jiangqings words, Mike could feel his suppressed rage. Mike merely nodded and went after the car in front. The car was worn out as if not driven for years. With a scraggly beard and a toothpick dangling from his mouth, the driver was in his fifties and was scruffily dressed. Do you know that I almost got arrested? You are toote. Yu Shaer was sitting uneasily in the car. Her words were full of disdain. If you are not my daughter, I wouldve killed you when your mom died. The man snorted as he spat the toothpick out from his mouth. My mom left you because you are a good-for-nothing. Yu Shaer red at him I have found you a boat to leave B City. You have offended Gu Juexi, he will not let you off easily. Leave B City quickly. His face was impassive. No! Why should I leave? Those who have harmed me were not justly served. Its Ye Yuwei! She harmed me! Yu Shaer screamed. Your mom killed Yu Jiangqings mom in order to marry that old man. You really think that you are part of the Yu Family? That old man did not even put your name in his will. From the moment Gu Juexi decided to donate all the money of the Yu Family, its obvious that he knew all this. If you dont leave, Gu Juexi will kill you one day. The man merely sneered. No, he was just cheated by Ye Yuwei. Yusha did not agreed with the man and shouted loudly. The car stopped in a run-down street. The man took off his own shabby coat and threw it at Yu Shaer. Wear this. You are such an embarrassment. Yu Shaer threw the coat away in disdain and walked forward. Cheng Jie was tailing the car not far away, watching the two walk into the alley and stopped the car by the street. Ive searched high and low for you, but you are seeking your own demise now. Mum, I will avenge you soon.Cheng Jie tightened his grip, nearly breaking his phone. Looking at the fierce hatred in Cheng Jies eyes, Mike sank into contemtion. Before Cheng Jie instructed him to leave, Mike told him that he was going to the washroom and got out of the car. Watching Mike leave, Cheng Jie did not stop him and slightly tapped his own hands in satisfaction. Mike was tasked to watch Yu Jiangqing secretly. Apparently, Cheng Jie did not trust both Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing still. Chapter 158 - You Still Want to Work for That Jerk?

Chapter 158: You Still Want to Work for That Jerk?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mike walked to a corner hidden from Cheng Jies view and quickly made a phone call to report the current situation. The receiver of the call went quiet for a while before responding, This is getting interesting. Boss, up until now I think Gu Juexi hasnt suspected Yu Jiangqings identity. He still thinks Yu Jiangqing has passed away, hence the intention to avenge him. Looks like Yu Jiangqing has found his mothers murderer. This shows the incident that happened years ago was true. Mike gave his opinion, in hopes of helping his boss to understand the state now. Continue watching Yu Jiangqing, monitor his next move. If he kills that person, we can trust him then. The receiver ended the call after he finished his sentence. Mike took a deep breath before going back to the car. Cheng Jies rage has dissipated as he fiddled with his phone, nning his moves. He was waiting for Mikes return. Mike got into the car and nodded at Cheng Jie in the rear mirror. Second Master, do we go back now? Lets go back,Cheng Jie said coolly as he kept his phone and closed his eyes. The car engine started and slowly made its way out of this rundown town that seemed non-existent. Xiao Yaojing was keeping time when Ye Yuwei got home. If Ye Yuwei did not return by seven oclock, she was going to demand her from PA Wen. Youre finally home. Xiao Yao Jing heaved a sigh of relief. She took a look at Ye Yuwei and said, That jerk didnt hurt you, did he? The first thing Ye Yuwei wanted to do was find her phone and check her ount bnce to see if her sry was banked in. Ye Yuwei felt relieved when she saw the notification message on her phone screen. Including internship, she had worked at Gu Bank for three years. Since she was entitled to regr wages, she had received seven hundred thousand. Ye Yuwei rxed and turned to look at Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi has paid my sry. He had to do that. Xiao Yaojing snorted. You better resign as soon as possible and get the divorce agreement notarized. You would be free then. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement. Indeed, these were the things she wanted to do but she doesnt know what Gu Juexi was thinking. He did not bring up the acknowledgment of the divorce agreement. I forgot to mention. There were a few calls from several banks today, calling me in for interviews tomorrow. You dont have to worry about me. Xiao Yaojing was worried Ye Yuwei wouldpromise because of her, thus hurriedly informed Ye Yuwei about the calls she had received earlier today. Thats good news. Ye Yuwei smiled as she spoke. Gu Juexi has kept his words regarding this matter but she could not tell Xiao Yaojing. Ive tendered my resignation letter, but it will take three months for the approval and the handover of work. You still want to work for that jerk? Xiao Yaojing shrieked. Are you that oblivious? It has nothing to do with Gu Juexi. You know our field has too many numbers involved. I cannot leave a mess for others to clean up because of my personal matters, can I? Ye Yuwei grabbed Xiao Yaojing shoulders and led her to the living room to have a seat. It wasnt easy to get out of this. You dont need to worry, I wont seek trouble again. Chapter 159 - The Sudden Thunderstorm

Chapter 159: The Sudden Thunderstorm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion d that you know. Xiao Yaojing mocked. Have you had dinner? Ive saved some food for you. Xiao Yaojings tone remained the same, but her concern could be heard beneath the mockery. Ye Yuwei chuckled at Xiao Yaojings awkwardness. She had gotten used to her sarcasm. Not yet, Im dying of hunger. I dont have a single penny on me. Luckily PA Wen is kind enough to send me home. Xiao Yaojing followed as Ye Yuwei got up and walked into the kitchen. PA Wen must be psychotic. Today I asked him why hes working for that jerk Gu Juexi. He replied its worth it. I think he must be a masochist. Worth it? Ye Yuwei stunned as she took out the food from the pot. She was unable to ascertain the two words. Gu Juexi has always been a genius. He can achieve anything he set his sights upon. PA Wen should be the person who understands him most. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden thunderstorm. Ye Yuwei woke up startled, sat up and gasped for air. Xiao Yaojing rushed to turn on the lights yet Ye Yuwei suddenly urged, Turn it off, turn it off. Xiao Yaojing was taken aback, quickly turned the lights off and patted Ye Yuweis back. Had a nightmare about the fire again? Ye Yuwei grabbed her head with both her hands, unable to recall the details. She could only remember the zing fire and the man who rescued her. Youre quite ill fated, there were only two survivors from the fire. The other girl is the Cheng familys young mistress, yet you are an orphan. That could be a case of mistaken identity and youre the actual mistress of the family. Xiao Yaojingughed. Ye Yuwei returned to her calm self, turned and looked at Xiao Yaojing in the darkness and said, You must have read too many novels, you think theyre so foolish? Theyve done a DNA test. Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips. Seeing Ye Yuwei regain herposure, shey down on the bed and said, I have no idea how you got through the thunderstorms in the past. Ye Yuwei remained seated listening to Xiao Yaojings remark. How did I get through? Hugging the pillow alone, looking down at the thunderstorm through the window till dawn. Looking back at the past, she was really foolish then. Xiao Yaojing dozed off but Ye Yuwei did not lie down. She continued sitting on the bed, listening to the sound of the raindrops hitting the windows. The air remained cold as the rain continued. Barely six in the morning, Ye Yuwei prepared breakfast. She set it carefully on the table and left a note before packing an insted container to visit Auntie Mao at the hospital. Auntie Mao was getting old and did not sleep much. She was already awake when Ye Yuwei crept into the room. I was just thinking about you and youve arrived. Ive been waiting for you for ages. Auntie Mao quickly gestured for Ye Yuwei toe over. Ye Yuweis careful demeanor disappeared and she carried the well-packed food container over, Why are you awake so early? Couldnt sleep, and C Auntie Maos nose crinkled. The mischievous grin was adorable. Ye Yuweis curiosity piqued. What is it? She eximed as she ced the container on the table and removed the outer bag. The washroom door opened as Ye Yuweipleted her sentence. Chapter 160 - How Long More Do You Want to Bring Yu Shaer Up?

Chapter 160: How Long More Do You Want to Bring Yu Shaer Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could not help but look toward the direction of Auntie Maos gaze and happened to see Gu Juexi who had just stepped out of the washroom. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks when he saw Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei wore a white blouse with ck long pants. When she got out of the car earlier, she did not take cover from the rain. Hence, her wet blouse traced her skin and her pants made out the shape of her legs. She had walked all the way from the entrance of the hospital to the ward. How many people have seen her in this state?! Unimaginable anger began to boil. Is she ignorant to her appearance now? Ye Yuwei was baffled by the sudden change in Gu Juexis expression. But she was not bothered by it. She turned and looked at Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao, I have some matters to attend to at the bank. I shall take my leave. Doe and visit me after work please. Auntie Mao coaxed. Ye Yuwei nodded. Okay, I will bring your favorite fruits over after work. Youre truly a good child. Okay, go off to work then. Auntie Mao grinned and turned to look at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, where did the sry I paid you go to? You couldnt afford an umbre? Gu Juexi snapped looking at Ye Yuweis attire that clung onto her body. Ye Yuwei heard the sudden outburst and took a deep breath. Mr. Gu, please seek treatment if youre unwell. Turn right at the exit and take an elevator to the fourth floor. There is a psychiatry department there. I think without Miss Yu, Mr. Gus mental state seems to have deteriorated. How long more do you want to bring Yu Shaer up? Gu Juexi was furious at the mention of her name, his fury was getting out of control. Auntie Mao covered her mouth with her hands, amused by her young masters adorable behavior. He would not havee over to visit her if he did not know the young mistress wasing over to visit. He came over early and appeared preupied but it was obvious he was waiting for the young mistress. This looks promising. Especially when he is jealous. The Gu family finally has someone who knows how to love. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi as if he was a psychiatric patient. If he did not rescue her years ago... to fall in love with this kind of man? Alright, it doesnt seem that hard. Love matters aside, he is an outstanding guy after all. PA Wen entered and saw Ye Yuwei fuming. He wondered what the bloke said to agitate her. PA Wen walked up to Gu Juexi and whispered, He wants to meet you. Gu Juexi raised his head upon hearing PA Wens words and walked out hurriedly. PA Wen followed closely behind. Why are you following me? Gu Juexis expression changed. PA Wen was dumbfounded. If I dont follow you, who else do I follow? You are my boss! It is raining heavily. You want to let Ye Yuwei go to the bank on her own? Gu Juexi sneered before walking away. PA Wen smacked his own forehead and came to his senses. He has been rushing the entire morning and did not get the hint. Chapter 161 - The First Compliment

Chapter 161: The First Compliment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi left the hospital and as he was about to turn around, Lu Qichuan appeared out of nowhere and dragged him to a corridor. What is it? Gu Juexi shook off Lu Qichuans hand?he had a grim expression written all over his face. Taking revenge for Yu Jiangqing? What are you nning with Yu Jiangqing? Lu Qichuan demanded. All the things youve done are all to make Yu Shaer lose everything with the intention to avenge Yu Jiangqing. What are you both nning? Gu Juexi straightened his clothes, took a look at the face of his watch, and looked up to Lu Qichuans equally grave expression. Ive told you before?live your life well as awyer and as Lus young master. When we were in the army together, you and Yu Jiangqing were the closest. Nobody understands him more than you. Youve said this before. Lu Qichuan tried to block Gu Juexi from leaving. Gu, I know were not as smart as you, but our buddys revenge doesnt involve you alone, and it is not? Enough. Gu Juexi interrupted Lu Qichuan, not giving him the chance to continue. Ive said this before, do not mention Yu Jiangqings name to me, Gu Juexi warned and left the hospital without looking back. Damn it. Lu Qichuan punched the wall. The project fund coboration with Bo Shen Enterprise was moreplicated than Ye Yuwei had imagined. Ye Yuwei had spent the entire morning with Ouyang Xianxin trying to sort out the details, but they were unable toe up with a n. 150 billion, this sum is too big. Ouyang Xianxin pinched her forehead and nced over at Ye Yuwei who was studying the files. Yuwei, go and have a meal first. We can continue in the afternoon. Sister Xin, the businesses that Bo Shen Enterprise are involved in are too broad. A lot of their funds are in financial securities, antique trading, and a casino in Macau. Ye Yuwei divulged. Youre afraid that the source of their funds is not legal? Ouyang Xianxin replied after awhile. I cant confirm that, but these are the usual ces for moneyundering. If we cant confirm the source of their funds, once weve coborated then Gu Enterprise would be? An aplice. Ouyang Xianxin was taken aback. She hurriedly went back to her desk and turned on herputer. Request more concrete documents on the source of their funds from Bo Shen Enterprise, tell them its for filing purposes. Ye Yuwei nodded, picked up her phone, and called the phone number that she had called previously. When Mike answered the phone, Cheng Jie was sitting at the balcony listening to the raindrops. He smirked hearing Mikes phone call. Mike walked to the balcony after finishing his conversation with Ye Yuwei. Its Manager Ye, she needs us to provide more supportive documents on the source of our funding, Mike said. Cheng Jie moved in his rocking chair. His hands on his abdomen were sped together lightly. Shes a smartdy. Too bad Gu Juexi let her go. Send the prepared documents over. Mike nodded and left. At Gu Enterprise, when PA Wen informed Gu Juexi of the matter, Gu Juexis eyes lit up with admiration. That woman seemed to be more capable than expected. Through the types of businesses involved, she was able to figure out certain things. Miss Yus whereabouts have been identified. The person who took her away is her father. Her biological father. PA Wen disclosed. Gu Juexi raised his head in surprise. The next second, the pen held in his hand snapped in two. Chapter 162 - Mr. Gu is Getting More Thick-skinned

Chapter 162: Mr. Gu is Getting More Thick-skinned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was stunned for a moment. His eyes shifted to look at Gu Juexis hands. There was a heavy downpour outside. The sound of the rain tapping on the window was very unpleasant at this time. PA Wen knew exactly what was going on in the CEOs mind. If Yu Jiangqings mother had not disappeared suddenly in the past, Yu Jiangqing would definitely not let that man off so easily. However, once Yu Jiangqing killed someone PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi with concern in his eyes. That mans sudden appearance had pushed the matter into a dead end. The ck ink spilled on Gu Juexis hand and dripped slowly onto the table, leaving behind an obvious stain. Cheng Jie was waiting for Yu Jiangqing to kill, because he wanted to see if Yu Jiangqing was heartless. He wanted to see whether he was cruel. He wanted to see if Yu Jiangqing had really abandoned his principles as a soldier. Gu Juexi was afraid that if Yu Jiangqing killed someone in China, it would be a ck dot that could never be erased, even if that person deserved to die. Ten years ago, that n was made without a word spoken about it. It was a battle between life and death. He was indestructible in the light. He was also dangerous in the dark. There has been some trouble in the Easttely, Gu Juexi said as he reached out for a paper towel. He started wiping the ink off his hands. PA Wen hurriedly said, I understand, CEO. I will go over now. He quickly turned and left. Instead of beating Yu Jiangqing to death in the open, they might as well find a reason to capture him first. Whateveres after would no longer be their issue. It was almost time to get off work, but the rain was still pouring heavily. Ouyang Xianxin had already changed out of her working clothes, when Ye Yuwei was still sitting thereparing data. Yuwei, the rain is too heavy. Everyone has already gotten off work early. You should go home earlier; these data will not bepleted in a day or two. Ye Yuwei looked up at Ouyang Xianxin who was already carrying her bag in her hand. Sister Xin, you should go back first. I am almost done here. This problem is not tooplicated. I will go back when I solve this. Alright, Ouyang Xianxin replied, then turned and left. Ye Yuwei bowed her head and continued to check andpare the data that has been provided to her. The heavy downpour outside did not seem to bother her. When Gu Juexi came in, he saw Ye Yuwei engrossed in her work. It was the first time he had seen Ye Yuwei at work. She could see the problems in the data at a nce. Ever since she was appointed as a manager immediately after she graduated from university, she had been granting loan cases without making a single mistake. Gu Juexi admitted that the case involving Geng Yisheng was a mistake. If that incident had not happened, Ye Yuwei would undoubtedly be the queen in the banking industry who had never made a single mistake. Sister Xin, I will be done soon. You dont need to Ye Yuwei said without lifting her head, as she had thought that Sister Xin was worried about her and came back to apany her. The moment she looked up, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. Manager Ye is really dedicated. All the employees have already left and yet the manger is still busy at work, Gu Juexi said as he approached Ye Yuwei. He pressed his hands against her table and leaned towards her. Is Mrs. Gu working so hard because it is Gu Bank? Gu Juexi asked, deliberately emphasizing the word, Mrs. Gu. Ye Yuwei leaned back against her chair to avoid his warm breath against her face. Mr. Gu is getting more and more thick skinned. I am just doing my job as an ethical professional, Ye Yuwei retorted to Gu Juexis dissing. Chapter 163 - Why Must Someone Else Chauffeur His Wife?

Chapter 163: Why Must Someone Else Chauffeur His Wife?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not care about her counterattack and continued staring at the retreating Ye Yuwei. He reached out for her document box on her desk and pulled out a document marked 1. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei asked as soon as she saw him picking up the document. She quickly got up on her feet and tried to snatch the document back from Gu Juexi. However, her extreme reaction piqued Gu Juexis curiosity. He wanted to know what kind of loan case it was, that made her so nervous. Give it back to me, Ye Yuwei shouted loudly, as she started walking around the table, toward Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi took a step back and opened up the document file. A piece of paper floated out andnded directly on the floor. Ye Yuwei was shocked. She tried to bend over to pick up the piece of paper on the floor, but was stopped buy Gu Juexi hugging her from the back. Before she realized it, Gu Juexi had already carried her and sat her on top of the table. At the same time, he had already bent over to pick up that piece of paper. He was extremely fast. [Ive finallypleted my first proposal, all by myself. However, when I brought it to Gu Juexi in the morning, he was so cold to me. It doesnt matter, he probably hasnt realized my potential yet. Fighting, Ye Yuwei!] There was a little smiley face on the back of the note. Ye Yuwei quickly grabbed the piece of paper, jumped off the table and shredded the note to pieces. She had forgotten that she had done such a stupid thing. [Gu Juexi, take a look at this proposal that I have drafted up to issue loans. Manager Ouyang said I have done a great job. Why dont you have a look at it and see if I did well? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi excitedly, holding with a proposal in her hands. Gu Juexi looked at her briefly and then strode out of the house. Wen Tao, what time is the flight to the United States? Ye Yuwei pressed her lips tightly together and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. She put her hands down by her side, holding the document tightly in her hand. Gu Juexi got into the car. The car window was rolled up slowly. The girl standing at the door had her head lowered, with a bitter smile on her face.] Gu Juexi still remembered what had happened then. Yuwei Knock, knock, knock. Sorry to intrude. There was knocking on the office door before Gu Juexi couldplete his sentence. Gu Juexis expression changed instantly. What are you doing here? Gu Juexi asked coldly, and turned to look at Ye Yuwei immediately. He had already assumed that Ye Yuwei was the one who had called Lu Qichuan toe over. Is she so desperate to spend time with her benefactor? This is so infuriating! I ran into Manager Ouyang downstairs. She said that Yuwei was working overtime, so I came up to have a look. If you have alreadypleted your work, I will send you home, Lu Qichuan started answering Gu Juexi, but at the end of his sentence, he was already speaking directly to Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was getting more and more annoyed. Was he invisible to Lu Qichuan? Why would he need someone else to send his wife home? Ye Yuwei was still feeling ashamed that Gu Juexi had found her note. When she heard what Lu Qichuan said, she quickly replied, Mr. Lu please wait for me. We can leave as soon as I change out of these working clothes. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi exploded with rage as soon as he heard Ye Yuweis reply. Her husband is standing right here and she still wants to leave with another man? Especially this man who was her benefactor. If she had not acknowledged the wrong person as her benefactor in the past, she might have already married this man. Ye Yuwei turned around and took a quick nce at him. It was exactly what he had done in the past. Gu Juexi was stunned for a moment and could not react to anything. Chapter 164 - You Fell in Love with the One Who Carried You Out

Chapter 164: You Fell in Love with the One Who Carried You Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei quickly changed out of her working clothes. When she came out, she looked at Lu Qichuan and said, Lets go, Mr. Lu. Gu Juexis expression was darker than the storm outside. He could only watch as the both of them walked away from him. At the same time, Yu Shaer was still in her fathers old and run down house. There were seven to eight men sitting there ying cards, making a huge ruckus. Yu Shaer observed the people around her. She did not know if she was any better than the rest of them at this point, but she still looked at them with disgust. Brother Xiong, your daughter is quite pretty. The man kicked the person beside him and said, Dont harbor any intentions toward her. I am going to send her away tonight. Who are you sending away? I am not leaving, Yu Shaer screamed. The man who had just spoken looked at Yu Shaer who was leaning against the bedroom door. He lifted the corner of his mouth slightly. The person that you offended is Gu Juexi. Do you think he will let you off that easily? Yu Shaer shook fearfully when she thought about how cruel Gu Juexi could be. However, she still firmly believed that he only acted that way because Ye Yuwei did something to set her up. As they continued ying cards, a young man suddenly rushed in and whispered in the mans ear, Brother Xiong, a batch of our goods in the east side has been stolen. What? Everyone got up and walked out of the room as soon as the young man finished speaking. The man walked toward the door, then turned around and looked at Yu Shaer. Stay here quietly until I get back. When I get back, I will send you to the pier. The man then left with the rest of the people. Yu Shaers eyes was filled with hatred. After seeing the mans car keys on the table, she quickly walked over and took the car keys. Ye Yuwei, I will never let you off so easily. Everything that has happened to me was because of you, Yu Shaer said with endless hatred in her eyes. The heavy rain was still pouring and the sky looked extremely gloomy. Ye Yuwei looked out the window at the falling rain, and asked Lu Qichuan to go to the hospital. Why do you refer to me as Mr. Lu every time? Lu Qichuan looked in the rear-view mirror, at the car that was following closely behind them. In his heart he understood that Gu Juexi would never admit it because he was too proud, but his actions never lie. It seemed that Ye Yuwei was more important to Gu Juexi than he thought she was. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and looked at Lu Qichuan. Is it wrong? We have known each other for more than ten years now. We could say that we have survived through a dangerous situation together in that fire that year, Lu Qichuan said with a smile. Ye Yuwei thought about it and then said, How about I call you Brother Lu then? If you were not there in the past, I would have died in the fire. You have saved my life before. But you only fell in love with the person who carried you out, right? Lu Qichuan asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei was holding her hands together and because of the sudden question, she identally scratched herself. Lu Qichuan looked at her and felt slightly disappointed. I was just joking. Dont take it so seriously, Lu Qichuan hid his disappointment and faked a smile, trying to shift the topic of their conversation. Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly, but was grateful that he had tried to change the topic. As she knew Lu Qichuans identity, she asked him, Brother Lu, will the divorce agreement signed by Gu Juexi and myself have any legal effect if we do not notarize it? Chapter 165 - Childish!

Chapter 165: Childish!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan thought about Ye Yuweis question and then replied, Yuwei, I think that you do not really understand the marriagews in our country. There is no effect on a divorce agreement in China. Even if your divorce agreement is notarized, it would still be invalid if you did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce registration. Ye Yuwei was shocked by what Lu Qichuan had just said. When Lu Qichuan saw her expression, he smiled and said, How can it be possible to initiate a divorce just by a divorce agreement? I do not know about other countries, but in China, it is definitely impossible. Ye Yuwei lowered her head, feeling extremely annoyed. I thought it would all be over once I get the divorce agreement notarized. Lu Qichuan looked back at the car that was following closely behind them. It was probably one of the most desperate times he had seen Gu Juexi, and somehow, deep inside he felt inexplicablygood. Even if you want to, I believe that Gu Juexi will not go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce registration procedures, Lu Qichuan told Ye Yuwei. I am still grateful to you. If you did not inform me about this, I would have wasted more effort in trying to get him to notarize the divorce agreement, Ye Yuwei said. Lu Qichuan smiled and continued driving. Gu Juexi followed closely behind Lu Qichuans car with a gloomy face. That woman actually left with another man, even before she was officially divorced! She was really asking for a beating! Angry! Very angry! Extremely angry! What would the two people be talking about in the car? Would there be any extraordinary actions? It was clear and without a doubt that Lu Qichuan liked Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei wants to repay him, so Gu Juexi stepped hard on the pedal, and drove right in front of Lu Qichuans car. He then stopped the car. Lu Qichuan stepped on the brake frantically, stopping the car immediately. He almost crashed into Gu Juexis car. He could not help but curse at Gu Juexi in his heart, Gu Juexi, you are a lunatic. Even if you are not afraid to die, we still want to live! Before Lu Qichuan could finish reprimanding Gu Juexi, the door on Ye Yuweis side was opened. Ye Yuwei had not reacted to the sudden car braking, but a suit jacket had already been ced over her head. Hey... Despite Ye Yuweis persistent struggle, Gu Juexi bent over and unbuckled her safety belt. He then held her down, the suit still covering her head, and looked at Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi then firmly said, Lu Qichuan, this is the end of it. She will always be your sister-inw. This fact will never change in this life. After he was done speaking, Gu Juexi pulled her out of the car and quickly carried her in his arms. He then ran to the car parked in front. He opened the door of the passenger seat and threw her in before he locked the door and quickly turned around and ran to the driver seat. Lu Qichuan looked at this sudden urrence. It was the first time he had seen Gu Juexi unbuckle a seatbelt for anyone. It was the first time he had seen Gu Juexi subconsciously thinking of the woman before him. Gu Juexi had threatened him first, before taking her out of the car. By doing so, he had significantly reduced the amount of time that Ye Yuwei would be drenched by the rain. Gu Juexi had unconsciously fallen for this woman. Unfortunately, he did not know it. Gu Juexi, do you know how dangerous it would be for you, with Ye Yuwei as your weakness? Lu Qichuan said quietly. He watched as the car in front of him started and drove off, before he quickly started his own car. If he stayed any longer, the traffic police would arrive soon. After all, there was a string of tyre marks behind them. Those who did not know would have thought that there had been an ident up front. Childish. Lu Qichuanughed out loud. Chapter 166 - Aren’t You Afraid that I Will Report You to the Police?

Chapter 166: Arent You Afraid that I Will Report You to the Police?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi drove while removing the wet attire from Ye Yuweis head. He threw the drenched suit to the back seat. He smiled slightly when he saw Ye Yuweis angry face. His anger had magically dissipated. Ye Yuwei felt a sharp pain in her chest and lower abdomen. She did not know if it was because of her anger. Ye Yuwei, I am your husband. Does it feel that good to sit in another mans car? Although Gu Juexi was no longer angry, his voice still came out a little harsh. Ye Yuwei was staring out the window, looking at the heavy rain when suddenly a towel was ced over her thigh. She turned around and saw Gu Juexi who was still dripping wet. She snorted and said, I am not worthy enough to ride in your car. After all, doesnt this seat belong to Miss Yu? Ye Yuwei, I have exined it to you many times before. You are always mentioning Yu Shaer back and forth, cant you find anyone else to mention? Gu Juexi said, frustrated and filled with rage again. He punched the steering wheel and the loud sound of the horn could be heard. Ye Yuwei was a little shaken and shocked by his sudden anger and the sharp sound of the horn. However, Gu Juexi was right. The truth was she could not find anyone else to mention. Besides Yu Shaer, there was no other women that had evere close to Gu Juexi. This had nothing to do with her. She would not mention it then. Maybe, she should just keep her mouth shut. Silence filled the car and the sound of the heavy rain became loud and clear. Ye Yuweis upper body was not wet, but her feet were drenched so she did not reject Gu Juexis towel. She quickly took the towel and wrapped it around her legs. Initially, Gu Juexi wanted to say more, but his phone that was ced on the rack rang. Gu Juexi nced over at Ye Yuwei and then quickly answered the call. Hello. CEO, they have all been caught. The police have already been eyeing this group of people, but today we had given them a chance. Xiong Jianzhong has already arrived at the police station, PA Wen said on the other side of the call. Got it, Gu Juexi said and hung up the phone directly. The phone rang again before he could put down the phone. Gu Juexi looked at the caller ID and took a look at Ye Yuwei, before he answered the phone again. What did you do? Did you get Xiong Jianzhong arrested? The man on the other side of the phone asked angrily. He killed my mother. I will help avenge you. If you lift a finger and get involved in this, you will not be able to return to this life, Gu Juexi replied calmly. Gu, you bastard. Cheng Jie is still waiting for me to do it. He is still waiting for me to do it. That person will be killed by you. Dont worry about it, Gu Juexi said and hung up the call. Yu Jiangqing was someone who still wanted to return to the army. Therefore, he could not have blood on his hands, outside of any missions. As for him, he never wanted to return to that ce again. Therefore, he should be the one to take revenge. Kill someone? Ye Yuwei leaned back against her chair. Her face was a little pale. Killing someone was a very horrendous action to her. However, it seemed like a simple matter to Gu Juexi. You would not be able to return to this life. Who? Ye Yuwei realized that she did not understand Gu Juexi as much as she thought she did. No. She did not understand him at all. Gu Juexi, arent you afraid that I will report you to the police? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Gu Juexi looked at her and said, If I thought that you would go to the police, I would not have answered the phone in front of you. Ye Yuwei was slightly shaken. She did not understand where his confidence came from. Chapter 167 - Not Worthy of Being Liked

Chapter 167: Not Worthy of Being Liked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was already waiting for them when they arrived at the hospital. When Ye Yuwei was getting out the car, PA Wen hurriedly brought an umbre over and sheltered her from the rain. Ye Yuwei wondered, Shouldnt he be more concerned about Gu Juexis needs? Before she knew it, Gu Juexi had already gotten down from the car and took over the umbre from PA Wen. However, when he was talking to PA Wen, he kept the umbre over Ye Yuweis head, sheltering only her from the rain. Ye Yuwei raised her brows. There was a slight pain in her lower abdomen and she started calcting the days silently. Her menstruation had already beente for a few days. Sure enough, every time she took that medication, her menstruation would be affected. She was not sure if she wanted it toe or not. This was the first time that Gu Juexi held an umbre for anyone. Even when he was standing beside Yu Shaer, most of the times, it was always Yu Shaer who was holding the umbre. If it was not her, PA Wen would then be the one to hold the umbre for them. This kind of feeling did not feel bad at all. Gu Juexi hugged Ye Yuwei tightly in his arms to prevent her from getting wet. She could not bear to struggle to get out of his grasp because of his kind gesture. However, this only made Gu Juexi hug her even tighter. Stop moving around, cant you see that its raining heavily? Gu Juexi suddenly reprimanded her, speeding up his footsteps. Ye Yuwei pressed her lips tightly together. She did not understand his concern for her. In the past, he did not bother to even look at her when she waspletely drenched by the rain. Why was he suddenly so concerned for her? Gu Juexi sheltered Ye Yuwei all the way into the hospital corridor before he threw the umbre in a corner. Ye Yuwei was speechless. The legendary young master probably did not know that the umbre was not a one time use and then disposable item. Ye Yuwei walked toward the umbre and squatted down to pick it up. She folded the umbre nicely back together and held it in her hands. Gu Juexi watched carefully as Ye Yuwei did all that. He observed her as she frowned when she was squatting down, he saw that her fringe was sticking to her face because it was wet. She was really very fair and she had really nice and smooth skin. In the past when she looked at him, the corner of her mouth was always curved upward. Although her eyes were not as big as his, it was not considered small. When she smiled, her eyes would form a crescent moon shape. Putting aside the reason why she had married him in the first ce, Ye Yuwei was actually a really likable person CEO. PA Wen parked the car and quickly hurried over. He had a bag of clothes in his hand. I have prepared a set of clothing for you and the young mistress. You should change into these dry clothes first. After PA Wen had finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. He subconsciously took a step back. Could it be that he had just ruined a perfect moment for the CEO? Amitabha. Please dont let it be! Gu Juexi nced at PA Wen, but did not say a word. Recently, the odds had not been in his favor. Everything he said was always wrong. He was desperate. What else could he do? Ye Yuwei finished folding up the umbre, and turned around to look at PA Wen. She handed the umbre over to him. Thank you, Young Mistress, PA Wen said and quickly reached out and took the umbre from her. He then handed her the bag of clothes. Young Mistress, change out of your wet clothes first. It is raining and the weather is chilly, you do not want to catch a cold. Thank you, Ye Yuwei said and took the bag. Everyone liked to listen to kind words. Gu Juexi snorted and walked away. He was the one who had ordered PA Wen to prepare the clothes so why did she not thank him instead? This woman was really not adorable at all! Not worthy of being liked! Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with PA Wen. What was wrong with this man now? PA Wen smiled and said, Young Mistress, quickly go and change your clothes. I will send the CEOs clothes over to him. He quickly ran after the CEO when he had finished speaking. Today had been a very surprising scene. Chapter 168 - How Could She Refuse?

Chapter 168: How Could She Refuse?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who was running after Gu Juexi, and then looked down at the bag of clothes in her hand. Gu Juexi was a strange man. Ye Yuwei sighed before walking away. Yu Shaer who had been waiting outside the hospital witnessed the entire scene and she could feel anger rising inside of her. He had never treated her this well before, so how could he treat that shrewd woman so nicely? How could he? Ye Yuwei went to the washroom to change out of her clothes. She changed into a long-sleeved shirt and a pair of long pants. It seemed like PA Wen was as thoughtful as ever. After changing out of the wet clothes, Ye Yuwei headed to the supermarket in the hospital to buy some fruits before heading to Auntie Maos ward. Gu Juexi was already sitting in the ward talking to Auntie Mao but she ignored himpletely. As soon as Auntie Mao saw Ye Yuwei, her face lit up immediately. She waved her hand, gesturing Ye Yuwei toe toward her. Yuwei, Yuwei,e over here. Auntie Mao has been waiting for you toe. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at the clothes that Ye Yuwei was wearing. He was very satisfied with the outfit that he had selected for her. She had a tall and slender body, and so the long pants fitted her very well. Moreover, the pants were made of special material that would not stick to the body even if it got wet. After Ye Yuwei greeted Auntie Mao, she turned to look at PA Wen. Thank you for the clothes that you have brought me. PA Wen smiled and felt his body shivering. He did not pick out the clothes. He was only responsible for taking pictures of the clothing, and he could not even remember how many pictures he had taken before the CEO finally picked one out. For the first time in his life, he realized that the CEO could be more troublesome than women when it came to choosing clothes. Gu Juexi who was sitting on the edge of the bed looked up when he heard what Ye Yuwei had said. PA Wen could feel a gush of cold air blowing past him. Could he leave now? Young Mistress, actually this was You have a lot to say. Have you finished all your work? Gu Juexi interrupted PA Wen before he could finish speaking. PA Wen quickly replied, No, I will go and do it now. There was only one thing on PA Wens mind now. If he could leave, he would leave now. Gu Juexi slowly stood up and walked toward Ye Yuwei. He let out a huge sigh in front of her and then walked out of the room. Ye Yuwei did not understand him. Was he insane? PA Wen quickly followed behind Gu Juexi. He felt that although the CEO was throwing a tantrum, it was Quite adorable! Auntie Mao pulled Ye Yuwei over to sit beside her. She smiled and said, Dont mind the young master, he just has a bad temper. Ye Yuwei smiled and reached out for the fruit knife to help Auntie Mao cut an apple. Auntie Mao carefully observed Ye Yuweis lower abdomen with an unreadable expression on her face. Young Mistress, have you been feeling any diforttely? Ye Yuwei was caught by surprise at her sudden question. Huh? After throwing away the apple peel into the trash bin, she replied, No, I have not been feeling any difort. Auntie Mao smiled, but there was clearly disappointment on her face. Our young master is just like a child, Auntie Mao said in a low voice as she watched Ye Yuwei who was cutting the apple into pieces. She held onto her hands before Ye Yuwei could say anything. I know that you dont want to hear this, but just this once, treat it as you are listening to Auntie Mao telling you a story, okay? Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, but saw that Auntie Mao was looking at her expectantly. How could she refuse her? However, she really did not want to hear about Gu Juexi anymore. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who was running after Gu Juexi, and then she looked down at the bag of clothes in her hand. Gu Juexi was a strange man. Ye Yuwei sighed before walking away. Yu Shaer who had been waiting outside the hospital witnessed the entire scene and she could feel anger rising inside of her. He had never treated her this well before, so how could he treat that shrewd woman so nicely? How could he? Ye Yuwei went to the washroom to change out of her clothes. She changed into a long-sleeved shirt and a pair of long pants. It seemed like PA Wen was as thoughtful as ever. After changing out of the wet clothes, Ye Yuwei headed to the supermarket in the hospital to buy some fruits before heading to Auntie Maos ward. Gu Juexi was already sitting in the ward talking to Auntie Mao but she ignored himpletely. As soon as Auntie Mao saw Ye Yuwei, her face lit up immediately. She waved her hand, gesturing Ye Yuwei toe toward her. Yuwei, Yuwei,e over here. Auntie Mao has been waiting for you toe. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at the clothes that Ye Yuwei was wearing. He was very satisfied with the outfit that he had selected for her. She had a tall and slender body, and so the long pants fitted her very well. Moreover, the pants were made of special material that would not stick to the body even if it got wet. After Ye Yuwei greeted Auntie Mao, she turned to look at PA Wen. Thank you for the clothes that you have brought me. PA Wen smiled and felt his body shivering. He did not pick out the clothes. He was only responsible for taking pictures of the clothing, and he could not even remember how many pictures he had taken before the CEO finally picked one out. For the first time in his life, he realized that the CEO could be more troublesome than women when it came to choosing clothes. Gu Juexi who was sitting on the edge of the bed looked up when he heard what Ye Yuwei had said. PA Wen could feel a gush of cold air blowing past him. Could he leave now? Young Mistress, actually this was You have a lot to say. Have you finished all your work? Gu Juexi interrupted PA Wen before he could finish speaking. PA Wen quickly replied, No, I will go and do it now. There was only one thing on PA Wens mind now. If he could leave, he would leave now. Gu Juexi slowly stood up and walked toward Ye Yuwei. He let out a huge sigh in front of her and then walked out of the room. Ye Yuwei did not understand him. Was he insane? PA Wen quickly followed behind Gu Juexi. He felt that although the CEO was throwing a tantrum, it was Quite adorable! Auntie Mao pulled Ye Yuwei over to sit beside her. She smiled and said, Dont mind the young master, he just has a bad temper. Ye Yuwei smiled and reached out for the fruit knife to help Auntie Mao cut an apple. Auntie Mao carefully observed Ye Yuweis lower abdomen with an unreadable expression on her face. Young Mistress, have you been feeling any diforttely? Ye Yuwei was caught by surprise at her sudden question. Huh? After throwing away the apple peel into the trash bin, she replied, No, I have not been feeling any difort. Auntie Mao smiled, but there was clearly disappointment on her face. Our young master is just like a child, Auntie Mao said in a low voice as she watched Ye Yuwei who was cutting the apple into pieces. She held onto her hands before Ye Yuwei could say anything. I know that you dont want to hear this, but just this once, treat it as you are listening to Auntie Mao telling you a story, okay? Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, but saw that Auntie Mao was looking at her expectantly. How could she refuse her? However, she really did not want to hear about Gu Juexi anymore. Chapter 169 - Auntie Mao’s Sharp Question

Chapter 169: Auntie Maos Sharp Question

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at the eagerness in Auntie Maos eyes, Ye Yuwei could not bear to turn her down. She nodded slightly as she endured the difort in her lower abdomen. Auntie Mao smiled and held onto Ye Yuweis hands. I knew it. Our young mistress is a very filial child. Ye Yuwei smiled half-heartedly. I will peel another apple for you. Auntie Mao looked at Ye Yuwei and reached out to take the apple that she had ced on the table. She slowly said, I know that our young master has hurt you deeply. You were so happy to have married him, but he has always been indifferent to you. Ye Yuweis hand shook a little but she did not speak. She continued peeling the apple. You probably do not know that all the men in the Gu Family are the same. From his grandfather, to his father and to the young master himself, they all have the same character. The only difference was that his grandmother and mother only cared about their sons. They do not care about their husbands, and that was how they were able to live harmoniously together for so many years. In fact, the men of the Gu Family never understood what love is. This is the kind of marriage that the young master knows. Ye Yuwei lowered her head, avoiding Auntie Maos gaze. When the young master was a boy, he would always be hoping that his mother and father would apany him to y, but at that time, his father was always busy. Sometimes, he would not evene home for the entire year. I can still clearly remember that when young master was about three to four years old, he would always stand by the door during his birthday, hugging a soft toy that his father had given him a long time ago. Whenever someone tried to get him to move, he would not listen and insist that he wanted to wait for his father toe home. It happened once, and then twice and then thrice. Eventually, the young master gave up and no longer waited for his father toe home. Ye Yuweis hand shook a little and the knife almost cut into her hand. Her mother-inw was so beautiful. She was so gentle. How could her husband have treated her that way? As for Gu Juexi, he must have been so young at that time and yet he was always disappointed, just like how she had been disappointed for the past three years. That is why, slowly the young master began to think that all marriages are like this. He did not know what love is. Therefore, when you appeared before him and showered him with all you love and concern, he had to avoid it. He was avoiding it because he was not familiar with these kind of feelings as he had never felt this kind of love before. When he was young, he had a heart full of expectation and love, as he had waited and waited for his father toe home. However, he was only disappointed time and again and so he was now afraid of this feeling. He did not want to face this kind of feelings. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands tightly together. The apple that she was peeling looked slightly deformed. Maybe I am not the one who can teach him what love is then, Ye Yuwei said bitterly, focusing her thoughts on cutting the apple in her hand. After hearing Ye Yuweis words, Auntie Mao shook her head and said, Young Mistress, you always think that you love him, but do you really love him? You are waiting for him to love you back the way you love him, but you seem to have forgotten this. Young Master does not understand what love is, so if he cannot understand love, how can he reciprocate your love for him? Ye Yuwei looked up and opened her mouth slightly. She wanted to refute Auntie Maos sentence but she could not. You are constantly caught up in your own world. You are always doing good things for him, you feel that you are showing him love by doing all that for him, but my child, do not be foolish anymore. There is no such thing in this world, Auntie Mao said and held onto Ye Yuweis hands. You are always doing things for him, but not telling him. You have never thought about talking to him, and he would never take the initiative to talk to you. Whoever gave the both of you the idea that you can understand what the other person wants without speaking? Auntie Maos words were as sharp as a sword. Ye Yuwei was lucky that Auntie Mao was holding on tightly to her hands, or else she would have identally cut herself with the knife. Chapter 170 - It Will All Come Back to You

Chapter 170: It Will All Come Back to You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was surprised that she still had the courage and mood to talk about this. However, the increasing pain in her lower abdomen made her feel that her menstruation was about toe. This feeling made her put the apple and the fruit knife down. Auntie Mao, I am going out to buy something. I wille back in a while. I will think carefully about what you have just said. She did not carry those things around with her as she had not anticipated it. As her clothing was thin, she felt that it would be better to buy a pack in advance, just so she would be prepared. Auntie Mao saw that Ye Yuwei had already stood up, so she said nothing and watch as Ye Yuwei left the ward hurriedly. How could she deny that she was in pain? Really agitating an olddy like me, Auntie Mao mumbled as she stared down at her feet. She got out of bed and slowly walked out of the ward using her crutches. The rain was still pouring heavily. Ye Yuwei wanted to go to the supermarket outside the hospital. She had to cross the road as the supermarket was directly across the road from the hospital. Ye Yuwei walked across the road using an umbre. She did not realize that someone was watching her closely. In the meantime, Xiong Jianzhong had escaped on the way to prison, and the police were in hot pursuit after him. In a car parked a distance away, Cheng Jie wiped the pistol in his hand with a handkerchief. There was a cold expression on his face. PA Mike hung up the phone and turned around to look at Cheng Jie. Second Master, I found out that Xiong Jianzhong left B City after the ident that year. Seven years ago, he only returned after having done extensive stic surgery. He is now dominating the east side. That is why you have not been able to find out news about him. No one can be spared from heavens reincarnation. If you have done evil, it will alle back to you,Cheng Jie said faintly, putting away the handkerchief that he had used to wipe the pistol. Drive. PA Mike paused for a moment as he thought about the meaning behind his words. He started driving the car and slowly approached Xiong Jianzhong who was running in the heavy rain, trying to avoid all the cars around him. Cheng Jie raised the pistol in his hand and looked at the person outside, through the window. The prosecution period for criminal cases in China is twenty years. I no longer have the right to prosecute him for the crime of killing my mother that year. PA Mike continued driving silently. Unfortunately, the Yu Jiangqing now is no longer the Yu Jiangqing of the past, Cheng Jie said and immediately pulled the trigger without any hesitation. The heavy rain kept pouring, and the bullet flew through the rain and went straight into the mans temple. It was an extremely urate shot. CEO, Yu Jiangqing has made his move, PA Wens voice could be heard in the car that just passed by. He could hear the sound of the CEO throwing the pistol in his hand aside. PA Wen trembled a little. That was quite a scare. The car did not show any signs of stopping, but just drove on. Gu Juexi cursed under his breath. He took out his phone and started dialling a number. When the person on the other side answered, he said, Upload all the evidence of Xiong Jianzhongmitting crimes into the police system within these two hours. Make sure that those evidence are sufficient to warrant a death penalty. Gu, what are you talking about? I know that you can ess the evidence. Just do that first, Gu Juexi said and hung up the phone immediately. Lu Qichuan had just taken a shower at home. He stared at his cell phone. He had ess to those evidence, but he wanted to know why Gu Juexi wanted him to do this. After Cheng Jie had fired that shot, PA Mike did not stop but kept driving on, disappearing into the night. Chapter 171 - Rainy Night

Chapter 171: Rainy Night

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie took the pistol back and blew carelessly on the mouth of the pistol. PA Mike looked at Cheng Jie through the rear-view mirror. He could kill a person without thinking twice. This Yu Jiangqing was really a different person now. He was heartless, more heartless than any of them. Wasnt a heartless person something that they had been searching for all along? It seemed like Yu Jiangqing could be trusted. At this time, Ye Yuwei was looking around her as she waited for the green pedestrian light to cross the road. She checked the time on her watch. She was holding onto a grocery bag and she had her cell phone held between her shoulder and her head. She was calling Xiao Yaojing to inform her that she would be going hometer as she was still apanying Auntie Mao at the hospital. How did your interview go today? Ye Yuwei asked as she was waiting for the green light to light up. Do you really need to ask? I have aced the interview and received an offer for the position of a personal loan manager. This position is even higher than the position I held previously, Xiao Yaojing eximed proudly. She did not know that she had gotten the job because PA Wen had told the bank that this girl was good at what she does. A reminder such as thising from PA Wen, who was the special assistant of Gu Juexi, was equivalent to the wordsing directly from the mouth of the CEO of Gu Enterprise. The other party would definitely get the hint. They were to offer thedy a good position at the bank. Yes, our Yaojing is the best. Ye Yuwei saw that the light had turned green. She hurriedly held the cell phone in her hand. The grocery bag was hanging onto her other hand, which was also holding onto the umbre. I will get back to you soon. Do you want me to get anything for you from the supermarket? No need. I just bought a lot of food from the supermarket. Juste home as soon as you can. Ye Yuwei understood Xiao Yaojing. Every time something good happened, she would buy plenty of snacks home to celebrate. This time was no exception. As she was still talking to Xiao Yaojing, she saw Auntie Mao with her crutches. She was standing on the opposite side of the road waiting for her. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and quickly replied, Auntie Mao hase out to wait for me. I will go hometer. Ye Yuwei hung up the phone and quickly elerated her footsteps. Suddenly The ring lights stopped her in her tracks. Ye Yuwei was forced to stop because of the sudden re. She could hear the sound of a car racing towards her. Ye Yuwei, you can go to hell now, Yu Shaer said as she looked at her sinisterly. She stepped hard on her pedal, increasing the speed of her car. Young Mistress! Auntie Mao screamed loudly through the heavy rain. Ye Yuwei could not see clearly because of the re, but before she knew it, she had already been pushed out of the way. PA Wen who was driving his car witnessed this scene but his mind went nk suddenly. Before he could react, the CEO who was sitting at the back of the car had already jumped out of the car. That was Yu Shaer! After hitting the person with her car, Yu Shaer quickly sped off. PA Wen drove after her without any hesitation. This time, no one else but Yu Shaer would be able to appease the CEOs anger. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment as she was pushed to the ground. She turned around and looked behind her. There were two umbres lying on the road that was filled with rain. All the things that Ye Yuwei had bought was scattered all over the road. The crutches that Auntie Mao was using were among the scattered items. Ye Yuweis hands, legs and even her face was filled with blood marks from the cuts she had gotten from the impact and friction with the asphalt road. However, she felt no pain at all. Everything was reced with the image of Auntie Mao lying on the ground before her. Auntie Mao, Auntie Mao... Ye Yuwei crawled toward Auntie Mao. Her soft and shaky voice was covered by the sound of the heavy rain. Chapter 172 - Auntie Mao’s Only Regret

Chapter 172: Auntie Maos Only Regret

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei crawled over to Auntie Mao who was covered in blood. She held Auntie Mao tightly in her arms. Help! Is there anyone there? Please help! Ye Yuwei shouted desperately. Her voice resounded in the cold night air. The blooding out from Auntie Maos mouth was washed away by the heavy rain. However, fresh blood began overflowing out of her mouth almost instantaneously. Auntie Mao kept the smile on her face as she tried to reach out and touch Ye Yuweis face. Auntie Mao... please hold on. The doctors areing soon. They areing soon. Ye Yuweis voice was shaky and tears began falling down her face. Young Mistress, I have been serving the Gu Family my entire life. The only person I am worried about now is the young master. My only regret is that I could not witness the young master growing up. Young Mistress, please listen to Auntie Mao. Give birth to a child. Give the young master a family. Only then will the young master grow up. Auntie Mao, Auntie Mao, nothing will happen to you. Ye Yuwei wept. She wanted to stop Auntie Maos bleeding but she was bleeding from head to toe. Even her forehead was filled with blood. Help! Is there anyone there? Please help! Ye Yuwei looked around, her voice was getting hoarser. She could see someone running toward them from the hospital entrance, but the distance seemed so far away. It seemed so far away. Young Mistress, promise Auntie Mao that you will give birth to a child. Teach the young master what love truly is. Teach him how to love. Auntie Mao does not want him to be all alone in this world, Auntie Mao persisted. It seemed as though she did not care about her own life. Gu Juexi quickly ran over to them. Before Ye Yuwei could react, Gu Juexi had already carried Auntie Mao in his arms and ran toward the hospital at lightning speed. Ye Yuwei hurriedly got up and ran into the hospital, trying to catch up with them. Doctor, doctor! Gu Juexi shouted as soon as he ran into the hospital. He ced Auntie Mao on a wheeled stretcher and followed closely as they pushed her toward the emergency room. Auntie Mao held tightly onto Gu Juexis hand and opened her mouth to speak. Gu Juexi bent his back to listen closely to what she had to say. Auntie Mao knows that you are a good child. Live happily with the young mistress. Even if you are extremely busy, make more time toe home, Auntie Mao said, exhausting thest of her strength. Auntie Mao was pushed into the emergency room. Gu Juexi punched the wall with his fist. He did not know if the blood on his fist was his, or Auntie Maos. Auntie Mao. Ye Yuwei finally caught up to them. She knelt down in front of the emergency room. She no longer had the strength to stand up. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei who was kneeling on the ground. Her whole body was filled with fine cuts and wounds. She was aplete mess. He did not know if the water on her face was tears or whether it was the rain. Her hair waspletely wet and messed up by the heavy rain and strong winds. Ye Yuwei sat on the ground. Her blood-stained hands were shaking uncontrobly. Her body was filled with numerous wounds but she could not feel anything. What would she do if something were to happen to Auntie Mao? Ye Yuwei had never felt so desperate and helpless before. Gu Juexi slowly walked over to Ye Yuwei. He squatted beside her, and ced his arms around her shoulders. Her shoulders were shaking violently. She was holding her head with her hands. It was as though she had just lost her entire world. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi whispered in a gentle voice that he never knew he had before. Chapter 173 - I Only Want Mrs. Gu

Chapter 173: I Only Want Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei did not look up. Her whole body was shaking violently, but the shaking began to reduce little by little. Ye Yuwei felt her consciousness getting more and more vague. She felt her heart beating so fast, it felt like she could feel her heart beating throughout her body. She felt such a strong and sharp pain in her lower abdomen, that it felt like someone was ripping her body apart. Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi shouted when Ye Yuwei suddenly passed out. Gu Juexi was stunned for a moment. He quickly carried Ye Yuwei up, but did not notice the pool of blood beneath her. Ye Yuwei was also sent to the emergency room. As Gu Juexi was waiting alone outside the emergency room, he wished that he could stab Yu Shaer with a hundred knives at that very moment. He would definitely not let her off so easily this time. Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly together. There was hatred in his eyes. A group of doctors went into the emergency room when they were in the midst of rescuing Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and Auntie Mao had note out of the emergency room when PA Wen returned. Where is she? Gu Juexi asked. I have brought her back and handed her over to Ma San. He will lock her up and keep her quiet, PA Wen quickly replied. Ma San was someone that helped Gu Juexi do his dirty jobs. Before Gu Juexi could respond, the door of the emergency room was opened. Gu Juexi hurried over to the door. The doctor took off the disinfection mask and said with a heavy heart, Mrs. Gu is on the verge of having a miscarriage. Her condition has not stabilized yet. Miscarriage? Gu Juexi could only hear that word. Ye Yuwei was pregnant? PA Wen was also taken aback because the two times that Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had sexual rtions, he was the one who had bought the pills under the CEOs instructions. That was why PA Wen knew about the matter. How did the young mistress get pregnant? If her condition has not stabilized, then what are you doing out here? Will you be able to pay the price if anything happened to her? Gu Juexi shouted as he grabbed onto the doctors cor. He was as furious as an angry leopard targeting his prey. PA Wen quickly ran over and held onto Gu Juexis arm. He looked sympathetically at the doctor who was scared to death. Who would say that the CEO did not care about his wife now? He just did not know how to express himself. CEO, please calm down and listen to what the doctor has to say first, PA Wen said and looked at the doctor again. The doctor was shocked by Gu Juexis action and subconsciously took a step back when Gu Juexi finally let go of him. Whatever the hospital nurses had gossiped and talked about Gu Juexi and his wife were indeed all untrue. The man standing before him was on the verge of going insane. Mr. Gu, if you insist on saving the child, we might lose both the child and Mrs. Gu in the end. However, if you give up on saving the child now, Mrs. Gus life will not be in any more danger then, the doctor quickly exined. Are you really asking me this kind of stupid question at this time? I want Mrs. Gu. I only want Mrs. Gu, Gu Juexi shouted. He couldnt wait to kick the doctor back into the emergency room. PA Wen looked at the doctor who quickly hurried back into the emergency room, and then turned to look at Gu Juexi who was violently out of control. He let out a huge sigh. This was an unforgettable scene. He should record this scene and show it to the young mistresster. The CEO only had a sharp mouth. He did not know how to express himself. However, in his heart the position of Mrs. Gu had always belonged to only one person. That person was Ye Yuwei. Otherwise he would have doubted if the child was his own as he had habitually given Ye Yuwei the pills after they had any intercourse. Instead of getting angry and suspicious, the CEO only wanted to save Ye Yuweis life. He only wanted her to live. Unfortunately, the CEO always acted first, without thinking. PA Wen patted Gu Juexi on the shoulder tofort him. Xiao Yaojing had asked him why he chose to stay by Gu Juexis side. This was because they did not understand that Gu Juexi only had a sharp mouth because he wanted to protect himself. Young Mistress will be fine. Auntie Mao will also be fine. Chapter 174 - A Child?

Chapter 174: A Child?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had never felt as nervous as this before. In his mind, regardless of whether it is the mother or the grandmother, the duty of a wife was just to take care of the husband and educate the child. No, the duty was just to educate the child. He did not want to have a child so early, that was why he had given Ye Yuwei the pills every time they had intercourse. However, he had never betrayed Ye Yuwei before. If he decided it was time to have a child one day, he had decided that the mother of the child could only be Ye Yuwei. This was a fact that could not be changed by anyone. This ident had caught him off guard. What if anything happened to Ye Yuwei? What if Ye Yuwei never woke up? Then he As Gu Juexi thought about it, he could feel a sharp pain in his chest. It felt as though someone was ripping his chest apart. It was so painful that it felt like he was suffocating. Every second that passed was like a minute of torment for Gu Juexi. PA Wen stood silently by Gu Juexis side. PA Wens phone suddenly rang and he hurriedly rushed to the corner to answer the call. He could hear an enraged Xiao Yaojings screaming on the other side of the line. Hey you with thest name, Wen. Did that scumbag Gu Juexi do something again? Why is Ye Yuwei still not home? Why isnt she answering my calls? PA Wen listened and quietly replied, Young Mistress is still at the hospital. She will not be going home tonight. Auntie Mao got into an ident and is being resuscitated now. Young Mistress will stay at the hospital to wait for her. PA Wen chose to lie. After all, it was still raining heavily right now. If Xiao Yaojing knew what had happened, she would definitely rush over to the hospital immediately. That would not necessarily be safe for her. Xiao Yaojing listened to the soft voice of PA Wen and thought about how important Auntie Mao was to Ye Yuwei. Therefore, she chose to believe him. Please ask Yuwei to call me when she is not so busy. I have tried calling her many times but she has not answered any of my calls. I am very worried about her. Alright, I will. PA Wen hung up the phone. The expression on his face did not change but he let out a huge sigh. He prayed that he would be able to keep his life tomorrow. It was really risky being Gu Juexis assistant. PA Wen was thankful that he pays for a yearly medical insurance. He was thinking if he should purchase a personal ident insurance for himself now. The first person to be pushed out of the emergency room was Ye Yuwei. The doctors have managed to save the life of her child. However, as she was at a high risk of having a miscarriage, she would have to stay in bed for a month. Gu Juexi did not care about what was going to happen in the following month. He was fine as long as Ye Yuwei was alive. Auntie Mao came out a littleter but was not out of danger. For the next forty-eight hours, she would be ced in the intensive care unit. This meant that anything could happen during the next forty-eight hours. Ye Yuwei was pushed to her private ward. Her face was as pale as a sheet and her brows were knitted together. He could not tell if it was because she was in pain or whether it was due to some other reasons. Gu Juexi stood by her bedside and stared at her face. He could hear her heavy breathing by his side. He was holding on to the sound of her breathing, as this was the proof that she was alive. As long as she was alive, he did not need anything else. Gu Juexi did not know where this horrible thought came from but it was all he could think about at the moment. He moved his gaze away from Ye Yuweis face and stared at her lower abdomen. A child? At that moment, he suddenly gave more thought to the sudden urrence of this child. They had only had intercourse once recently, and he had given her the pills after that. How could there be a child? Chapter 175 - The Ability to Understand Women

Chapter 175: The Ability to Understand Women

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was also thinking about this matter as he stood behind Gu Juexi. However, he firmly believed in Ye Yuweis character. He did not need to think about itthe child was definitely the CEOs own flesh and blood. The CEOs child was indeed the CEOs child. That was why he was equally as resilient as the CEO himself. Gu Juexi pulled out a stool and sat down by Ye Yuweis bed. He reached out and held onto Ye Yuweis hand. There was a drip attached to her hand. Her fingers were long and slender, and it felt warm andfortable to hold. There was a gauze covering her hand and there were tiny patches of blood on the gauze. Gu Juexi stared at the blood on the gauze. Gu Juexi reached out and moved her fringe out of her face. He gently stroked her brows that were knitted together and forming a crease. Why was she always making him worried? What was so good about this woman that made Lu Qichuan long for her? However, it was useless to be longing for her because this woman belonged to him and he would not allow anyone to have her. PA Wen observed silently as he stood behind Gu Juexi. He had been following him for more than ten years but this was the first time he had seen the CEO acting this way. He did not know how to exin it, but the CEO was extremely gentle toward the young mistress. Yes, gentle. The word that was the least relevant to the CEO. Unfortunately, the young mistress could not see this side of the CEO. She probably did not want to see this at this moment now anyway. PA Wen had already returned from buying breakfast for them. Ye Yuwei woke up but was still confused and not fully conscious. She suddenly sat up in her bed and said, Auntie Mao, Auntie Mao... Ye Yuwei pushed her quilt aside and tried to get out of bed. Gu Juexi who had stayed by her bed all night, held her back and refused to let her move. Lie down. The doctor said that you should not be moving around, Gu Juexi said with an impatient look on his face. PA Wen was speechless. Damn it. Did the CEO have to show the young mistress this attitude on purpose? Bring out your gentle side fromst night! Bring it out! Was his CEO sick? Yes, the CEO must be sick. He must be extremely sick. I dont need you to control me. Where is Auntie Mao? Where is Auntie Mao? Ye Yuwei was already immune to his coldness and insisted on getting out of bed. Ye Yuwei, are your ears still filled with water from the heavy rain? Is that why you cant hear me clearly? I told you to lie down and rest, Gu Juexi said angrily when he saw Ye Yuwei stubbornly trying to get out of bed. PA Wen pped his palm on his face. Damn it, CEO. If you do not know what to say, just keep your mouth shut! Why is your mouth so poisonous toward your own wife? Young Mistress, let me update you on the situation. Auntie Mao is presently in the intensive care unit. Although her condition has not stabilized and she is not out of danger yet, the doctor will try his best to keep her alive. PA Wen knew that Ye Yuwei was eager to know about Auntie Maos condition, but the CEO was only focused on her not obeying him. When it came to understanding women, PA Wen did it better than the CEO. When Ye Yuwei heard PA Wens words, she furrowed her brows. She thought about it to herself. If Auntie Mao was still not out of danger, that meant that anything could happen to Auntie Mao at any moment. PA Wen, can you please take me to see Auntie Mao? Ye Yuwei asked desperately, directly overlooking the man beside her. Gu Juexis expression changed instantly after hearing Ye Yuweis words. Was this woman brain dead? Was he invisible to her? She was actually asking for help from another man? PA Wen felt extremely nervous. This was not his fault! He could see the CEOs body tensing up. He was going to die very soon. What could he do? He was also very desperate. It was the CEOs fault for ignoring her in the past. That was why she always looked for him instead when she needed help! Chapter 176 - The Scent of Jealousy that Overflowed to the Corridor

Chapter 176: The Scent of Jealousy that Overflowed to the Corridor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What do you want to see? Why dont you take a look at yourself in the mirror to see how you look like now? Gu Juexi snorted and reached for the breakfast that PA Wen had ced on the table. Ye Yuwei was extremely annoyed. Was he crazy? Mentally handicapped? Why was he getting angry early in the morning? Did I beg for your help? Ye Yuwei said. Her temper was rising as she had been continuously attacked by Gu Juexi ever since she woke up. Gu Juexi looked down at Ye Yuwei who was straining her neck and ring back at him. PA Wen subconsciously took a step back. He prayed that he would be able to leave the room before a war broke out. Knock, knock, knock. There was a sudden knocking on the door. PA Wen turned around to have a look and almost mmed into the door. I heard that Yuwei and Auntie Mao got into an ident, so I came to have a look. How are they now? Lu Qichuan asked with a worried tone. He quickly walked past PA Wen and headed straight to Ye Yuweis bed side. Gu Juexis expression waspletely dark. PA Wen felt like there was no more hope in life. Lu Qichuan walked toward her bed and did not seem to realize the heated war going on between the two people. He looked at Ye Yuwei with concern and asked, How are you feeling? Did you manage to catch the driver? Ye Yuwei put aside the anger she was feeling and gave Lu Qichuan a reassuring smile. I am fine, Brother Lu. Thank you for your concern. As for the driver, Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at Gu Juexi. She could not think of anyone else who hated her as much as Yu Shaer, to be able to do this. However, things are a little moreplicated because Yu Shaer was Yu Jiangqings sister and he was Gu Juexisrade. As for the driver, she I will deal with the driver myself. You dont need to worry, Lawyer Lu, Gu Juexi interrupted. Brother Lu! This phrase sounded extremely annoying to him. Why had she not called him Brother Gu before? PA Wen stood silently outside the corridor as he listened to their conversation. He wanted to say, CEO, the smell of your jealousy has overflowed into the corridor! Lu Qichuan looked at Gu Juexi andughed lightly. He acted as though he could not see Gu Juexis jealousy and looked right at Ye Yuwei again. I am d to hear that you are physically well. Ye Yuwei listened to Lu Qichuans concern and she smiled at him, as a gesture to thank him for his concern. Gu Juexi red at the two people as he held the rice bowl in his hand. She did not even give him a single smile ever since she woke up this morning, but now she was smiling happily at another man. How infuriating! Eat, Gu Juexi said angrily. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis words and the smile on her face disappeared. She stared nkly at Gu Juexi and said, Mr. Gu you are such a busy man, please dont trouble yourself to take care of me. I asked you to eat, not to show me how poetic you are. You studied economics, not literature so you dont need to show me how literate you are. Hurry up and eat, Gu Juexi said. Afterall, Lu Qichuan was awyer and literature was a specialty ofwyers. How infuriating! Ye Yuwei was speechless. Very infuriating! Lu Qichuan raised his brows. He could even get jealous over this. Gu Juexi was really something else. Yuwei, it is better for you to eat now. What if you fall sick when Auntie Mao wakes up? Wouldnt that be worse? Lu Qichuan persuaded Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis anger slowly disappeared. She looked at Lu Qichuan who had just spoken nicely and patiently to her. They were both humans, they were good buddies. Howe they were entirely different from one another? Angry! Very angry! I dont feel like eating. I have no appetite right now, Ye Yuwei answered. As soon as Ye Yuwei finished speaking, Gu Juexi mmed the rice bowl on the table. PA Wen took a step back in shock. Trouble was brewing. Chapter 177 - She Is My Wife!

Chapter 177: She Is My Wife!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was also shocked because of Gu Juexis sudden action. She jumped a little and she could feel her heartbeat elerating. Even her breathing became irregr. This was a sign that Gu Juexi was angry. It was actually very scary when Gu Juexi was angry. Lu Qichuan was not afraid, but instead kept smiling at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was angry. Very angry! When he asked her to eat, she retorted saying he did not need to control her. When Lu Qichuan asked her to eat, she replied nicely saying she did not have any appetite. Ye Yuwei was really capable. She could show different faces in a matter of seconds. It was up to her whether she wanted to eat or not. Gu Juexi thought to himself. He was so frustrated and annoyed that he stood up and walked outside. PA Wen did not know what to do. The CEO was actually pretty adorable. His jealousy was so obvious that he might as well stick a jealousy sign on his face. Ye Yuwei was also angry. She did not ask Gu Juexi to take care of her, so why was he angry and showing her his attitude right now? PA Wen and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces with one another. Lu Qichuan chatted with Ye Yuwei for a while before he excused himself. He went out of the ward to have a chat with that jealous man. Gu Juexi was standing in the hallway outside, looking at the heavy rain that was still pouring. Lu Qichuan slowly approached Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi stared at him coldly then continued looking outside. Did you finally realize that you love her now that you are in the midst of a divorce? Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at Gu Juexi who was standing next to him. She is my wife, Gu Juexi said coldly. No one else could have Ye Yuwei because she was his wife. But you do not love her, Lu Qichuan stated as a matter of fact. There are plenty of people that I do not love, but she is still my wife. You had better stay away from her, Gu Juexi said impatiently. Have you done what I asked you to? Lu Qichuan shrugged. Last night, Xiong Jianzhong was shot to death. How is it possible that there was such a coincidence? He happens to be the person who killed Yu Jiangqings mother. Did the fox rebel? Lu Qichuan asked. He had never looked so serious before. He kept staring at Gu Juexi, expecting an answer from him. Yu Jiangqing had the closest rtionship with Gu Juexi in the past. They were also the best partners. If Gu Juexi was a wolf; powerful and decisive, then Yu Jiangqing would be a fox; sly and treacherous. Gu Juexi looked at the heavy rain outside. It had also rained heavily that year. They had no other way out and the look that they had exchanged under the heavy rain was the one that became the starting point of their decade-long n. Its best that you stay out of this, Gu Juexi insisted. Were you just using me and Song as a part of your ns? Lu Qichuan smiled bitterly. You knew that Cheng Jie would not appear, but you did it anyway just for him to see. Gu, we arerades on the front line. Besides you and fox, are we really worth nothing more to you? I have already used you, Gu Juexi said with no expression on his face. Lu Qichuan was speechless. It is better when you do not speak. Lu Qichuan felt that Gu Juexi was more likable when he kept his mouth shut. Its not that I do not trust you, but it bes moreplicated when more people are involved in this. I can take care of this together with fox. There will be a time when I will need your help, Gu Juexi rified his sentence, probably out of fear that hisrade would misunderstand him. Chapter 178 - Grandma is Coming

Chapter 178: Grandma is Coming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion See how likable you are when you are like this. Why do you have to make yourself seem like an eighty-year-old grumpy man who is going to die soon? Do you feel good that way? When you have a son in the future, he might have to call you grandpa, Lu Qichuan said, making fun of Gu Juexi. A son? Gu Juexis lips curved into a smile. I already have a son, so think twice before you try getting closer to your sister-inw in the future. Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had heard him wrongly, and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He could see pride, joy, and excitement in Gu Juexis eyes when he was talking about his son. All the emotions that looked out of ce on him. Didnt you give your wife the pills? Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. Gu Juexis face became expressionless again. Why did that PA Wen always report everything to Lu Qichuan? PA Wen was chatting with Ye Yuwei in the ward when he suddenly felt a cold breeze behind him. He quickly took out his phone and began searching for personal ident insurance online. What are you trying to imply? My wifes child is definitely my son, Gu Juexi answered coldly. It was clear that he did not want anyone to misunderstand or judge Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan looked thoughtfully at Gu Juexi. Hisughter was a little bit forced. Once Gu Juexi was certain of his feelings for Ye Yuwei, everyone else did not stand a chance anymore. Lu Qichuan thought to himself, if he had told Ye Yuwei what his name was in the past, would it have been an entirely different ending? Would she not only remember who Gu Juexi was then? Gu, actually in the past... CEO. Before Lu Qichuan could finish his sentence, PA Wen had already walked over with a cell phone in his hand. Gu Juexi looked at Lu Qichuan, waiting for him to finish his sentence, but Lu Qichuan shrugged and signaled for Gu Juexi to answer the call first. Gu Juexi treated it as if he had nothing better to do. He reached out and took the cell phone in his hand. After seeing the caller ID, Gu Juexi frowned before answering the call. PA Wen looked at Lu Qichuan as he stood beside him. Somehow, he felt as though Lu Qichuan had just used him as a scapegoat again. Gu Juexi hung up the phone after a while. He looked at PA Wen and said, Grandma is here. Pick her up from the airport and send her to Gu Mansion directly. PA Wen paused for a moment, wanting to say, That is your grandmother, dont you want to pick her up personally? However, when he thought about the situation in the hospital, he nodded his head and said, Alright, I will go now. Lu Qichuan watched as PA Wen walked away. He held onto his chin and said, Wen Tao is such a handsome and capable man, why is he persistently working for you even when you are so unbearable? With his values, he could go anywhere in the world. Why would he stay with you? Gu Juexi looked back at Lu Qichuan and replied, I have what you do not have. Gu Juexi felt his anger was already almost gone, so he stepped back into the ward. Lu Qichuan paused for a moment. What he did not have? What was it? A charming personality? Could this man be any more shameless than this? Ye Yuwei was struggling to sit up when Gu Juexi entered the room. He once again pushed her back into the bed to lie down. Ye Yuwei was surprised. Why was this person still here? Didnt he leave because he was so angry? Gu Juexi covered Ye Yuwei with the quilt and thought slightly about it before finally saying, Grandma is here. Grandma arriving at this time was not such a good idea. Chapter 179 - Bai Yuyan

Chapter 179: Bai Yuyan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, but did not show any response. She did not need to try so hard to please Gu Juexis family anymore. Gu Juexi looked at her cold response. She was not like this in the past. In the past, she would be very attentive when it came to family matters. She would always prepare his fathers, mothers, and even his grandmas birthday presents in advance and then make arrangements to deliver it abroad. Was she acting like this now because they are about to get divorced? Gu Juexi suddenly felt his rage rising again. He red at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei turned a blind eye to him. Since he did not allow her to see Auntie Mao, then she did not want to see him too. She turned away and closed her eyes, nning to sleep instead. At B City International Airport: When PA Wen arrived at the airport, the olddy was already feeling impatient from waiting so long. PA Wen quickly hurried over with a smile on his face. When he looked up, he saw the young woman standing next to the olddy. You must be PA Wen. Nice to meet you. I am Bai Yuyan, Grandma has told me about you, Bai Yuyan raised her hand to greet PA Wen. PA Wen politely shook her hands and took a nce at the woman in front of him. She was about one hundred and seventy meters tall. She was wearing a white dress, with long curly chestnut colored hair, with a very intense gaze. Although she was beautiful, she seemed to be rather unapproachable. The intense gaze made people ufortable when they look at her. It seemed like she was trying to hide something. Oh, so you are Miss Bai. I have heard someone mention you before. Madame, lets go back to Gu Mansion first, PA Wen said as he took the luggage cart that Bai Yuyan was holding on to. He slowly walked behind them. Where is Juexi? Why didnt hee to pick me up? The olddy said, clearly dissatisfied. PA Wen quickly replied, The CEO is still at the hospital. Young Mistress almost had a miscarriagest night. That is why the CEO is still at the hospital looking after her. Ye Yuwei is pregnant? The olddy stood still in ce. PA Wen pretended that he did not see or hear anything and quickly opened the car door for them. Madame, it is raining. You should get into the car first. I will ce the luggage in the back and then we can leave. The olddy listened to PA Wens words and sighed as she got into the car. PA Wen hurriedly ced the luggage at the back of the car and started the car. Just as he was about to drive off, Bai Yuyan suddenly asked, It is such good news that Mrs. Gu is pregnant. Is Mr. Gu very happy? The olddy was frowning. Previously, Auntie Maoined to me that Gu Juexi had been feeding the pills to Ye Yuwei. This child might not necessarily be his. Grandma, there is always an exception to everything, Bai Yuyan suddenly spoke up for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei would not do this kind of things. After all, we have known each other since we were young. Although she likes to take advantage of others, I doubt she would do this kind of thing. PA Wen listened as Bai Yuyan ndered Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei liked to take advantage of others? This was the funniest joke he had ever heard. He had already known Ye Yuwei for three years and he had never seen this trait of Ye Yuwei before. I already knew that woman was not a good person when she used Wen Jie to marry Juexi in the past. Wen Jie even thinks so highly of her, The olddy seemed dissatisfied as she mentioned her daughter-inw. What right does an orphan who has nothing have, to marry into our Gu family? Chapter 180 - What Would Gu Juexi Think?

Chapter 180: What Would Gu Juexi Think?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen raised his brows. He felt that the olddy had plenty of misconceptions about the young mistress. Where did these misconceptionse from? Grandma, the important thing is that Brother Juexi likes her. What do you think, PA Wen? Bai Yuyan said as she looked at PA Wen. PA Wen saw a glimpse of an opening to speak up for Ye Yuwei and said, Yes, the CEO is indeed very fond of his wife. As soon as he finished his sentence, PA Wen could feel that Bai Yuyans expression had changed. His heart started beating a little faster. This woman was saved by the CEO in the past, but after the fire she had vanished into thin air. Now, it seemed like a demon had returned. How is it possible for Juexi to be fond of that woman? Even her own biological mother did not want her. Why would he fall for her? The olddy did not like what PA Wen had just said. When the olddy mentioned biological mother, Bai Yuyan subconsciously clutched the bag in her hand tightly. Even her gaze became more intense at that moment. By the way, how is Auntie Mao now? The olddy suddenly said as she thought of Auntie Mao. PA Wen paused for a moment and quickly replied, Auntie Mao is still in the hospital. Lets drop by the hospital first. I want to visit Auntie Mao first, The olddy said, but she noticed the expression on PA Wens face when she spoke. Why? Did something happen to Auntie Mao? PA Wen felt like he was going to implicate the young mistress this time. He did not know how to reply. The olddy could sense there was a problem and directed PA Wen to drive them to the hospital immediately. At this moment in the hospital ward, Gu Juexi was still trying to feed Ye Yuwei her breakfast. I already said that I do not want to eat, Ye Yuwei said, trying to move away from the spoon in Gu Juexis hands. However, wherever she hid, Gu Juexi would patiently move his hands there. He was not angry because at that moment, he felt that an irritated Ye Yuwei was actually pretty adorable. Why didnt he realize this before? Although she was not so beautiful that people would turn around to take a second glimpse of her, she was actually quite adorable. Yes, she was really adorable. I told you I am not eating! Ye Yuwei stared at the man who was sitting before her. p! Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, someone pped her tightly across her face. Gu Juexi who had been pulled away was also stunned at this sudden action. Before the olddy could give her another p, Gu Juexi ced the rice bowl on the table and stood directly in front of Ye Yuwei, causing the olddys hand to fall directly on him. Grandma, what are you doing? Gu Juexi silently asked. Move away, let me beat this woman to death. Auntie Mao is in this condition right now because of her. Besides that, who is that bastard growing in her belly now? The olddy said, raising her hand, wanting to give her another p. Ye Yuwei was still in a daze after getting beaten out of nowhere. She could just feel a sharp pain across her cheeks. She could understand if the olddy hit her because of Auntie Mao. That was because the reason Auntie Mao was injured was because of her. However, she had also mentioned something else. Bastard? Ye Yuwei subconsciously ced her hands on her belly and her mind was nk at that moment. Was she pregnant? How could she be pregnant? All those confusing thought clouded her mind. What would Gu Juexi think? No, why would he want anything to do with her? Calm down,Grandma. Yuwei is not that kind of person. Moreover, Auntie Mao was injured because she was trying to save Yuwei. If you me Yuwei, Auntie Mao will be unhappy, Bai Yuyan said. Ye Yuwei heard the voice and suddenly looked up. She stared at Bai Yuyan who was standing there behind the olddy. The two continued looking at one another, both deep in thought. Chapter 181 - Is Anyone More Qualified Than Her?

Chapter 181: Is Anyone More Qualified Than Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuyan. No, it should be Bai Yuyan now. Ye Yuweis thoughts slowly returned from the shock of realizing she was pregnant. She watched as Bai Yuyans gaze slowly turned to the olddy before her. Gu Juexi continued protecting Ye Yuwei with his own body. PA Wen did not even dare to breathe any louder. The olddys anger started to dissipate, probably because of Bai Yuyans words offort. However, she still stared at Ye Yuwei with disdain and disgust in her eyes. Grandma, I have already caught the murderer that caused Auntie Maos ident. This had nothing to do with Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi said silently. It had nothing to do with her? The olddy listened to Gu Juexis words and immediately thought that Ye Yuwei had manipted him into believing this matter had nothing to do with her. If it was not because of her, why would Auntie Mao get into this ident? When your mother brought this woman back in the past, I already told her that this woman was not good enough for you. Your mother was also blind in the past! Ye Yuwei held the quilt tightly in her hand. Her face was flushed, not only because of the p but also from the anger rising inside her. Grandma, you can talk badly about me, but you do not need to talk badly about my mother, Ye Yuwei looked up at her with determination in her eyes. In this world, except for Xiao Yaojing, her mother-inw and Auntie Mao were the only ones who treated her well and doted on her. Dont call her mother, as if she is so close to you. What rights do you have to call her mother? The olddy said sarcastically as she mmed her crutches on the floor. Grandma, is there anyone here who is more qualified than her? Gu Juexi ced one of his hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder and looked at the olddy. She is my wife, and she is my mothers daughter-inw. Gu Juexi did not speak in a loud voice, but there was a firmness in his voice. Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was standing next to her. This was the first time that he was speaking up for her. Unfortunately, she no longer needed it. The olddy was shaking with anger and she pointed her finger at her grandson. You must have been charmed by this slut! Do you think I do not know about the pills? The child that she is carrying is not your child! How can such a shameless woman be a daughter-inw of the Gu family? Ye Yuwei clenched her fists tightly together. Her body was shaking uncontrobly. She squinted and knitted her brows tightly together. She subconsciously reached out and held onto her lower abdomen. The vein on the back of her hand suddenly became very prominent. For a moment, that evil thought ran through her mind. She could not even stop it. If this child did not exist, then there would be nothing else between Gu Juexi and herself. Then, she could just leave. She did not need to be ndered and shamed anymore. She could finally be free again. Suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen and she subconsciously released the grip on her lower abdomen. She could hear Gu Juexi saying with a firm voice, I know very clearly whether this child is my own flesh and blood. I do not need anyone else to tell me anything. If there is nothing else, Grandma you should go home earlier to rest. You...you... Grandmas body shook uncontrobly and Bai Yuyan quickly ran forward to support her. Wen Tao, send Grandma home first, Gu Juexi said. He obviously did not want to continue talking to his grandmother. PA Wen paused for a moment and then hurried forward and said, Madame, you must be tired from sitting on a ne all day. Let me send you home to rest. The olddy was so enraged and she nced angrily at Ye Yuwei before she turned around to leave. Chapter 182 - Gu Juexi, Don’t You Dare Hit Her!

Chapter 182: Gu Juexi, Dont You Dare Hit Her!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madame Gu had left. Bai Yuyan walked to the door and turned her head to look at Ye Yuwei in disdain. The room was finally quiet but Ye Yuwei was not the slightest rxed. Gu Juexi did not loosen up his grip on Ye Yuweis shoulders. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment. Restraining the pain, Ye Yuwei merely snorted but did not cry out. Gu Juexi turned his head and held Ye Yuweis wrist forcefully as if he wanted to snap it. He knew her very wellshe wanted to abort their child. She was such a vicious woman. Even if he did not know why she would got pregnant after taking contraceptives, it was his child and he had never doubted that. Thinking of this, Gu Juexipletely lost his temper. Ye Yuwei, what you want to do? Gu Juexi leaned over, pressed her down deep into the mattress. His eyes were zing with furious rage as if he would strangle her to death in the next second. Ye Yuwei was stunned by his re but still straightened her neck and stared him in the eyes. What she wanted to do? Gu Juexi wanted to know what Ye Yuwei wanted to do? She was clear that even if Gu Juexi did not stop her, she never wanted to abort the child. Mr Gu, dont you know that this is not your child? Ye Yuweis words were icy cold. The nderous and damaging statement almost eroded all her sense of reason. Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi suddenly raised his hand high in the air. If you want to p me, please hurry up. I want to rest after this. Ye Yuwei look up at him, without the slightest fear. A red welt was left on her right cheek. Ye Yuwei could feel the burning pain from Madame Gus p. Gu Juexi, what are you doing? A loud snarl sounded. The next second, Ge Juexi was pushed backward before Gu Juexi couldy his hands on Ye Yuwei. p! Seeing Ye Yuweis red cheek, Xiao Yaojing gave Gu Juexi a big p on the face before both Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi could react. Gu Juexi, you hit a woman? Are you a man? Xiao Yaojing scolded him and there was no signs of her stopping at beating him up. This fueled his anger further. Gu Juexi had never been hit by another woman beside Ye Yuwei. He raised his hand again, in an attempt to fight back. Gu Juexi, dont you dare hit her! Ye Yuwei suddenly shouted. Her intense anger had caused a sudden pain in her abdomen. Ye Yuwei curled up in a ball, holding her abdomen. Young Mistress, promise me. Please give Master a child. Auntie Maos words rang in her ears, over and over again. This child... Ye Zi...Ye Zi... Xiao Yaojing turned to look at Ye Yuwei that was curled up in pain. Gu Juexi hastily called the doctor over. In less than four hours, Ye Yuwei was sent into the emergency room again. Young Mistress, promise me. Please give Master a child. Lying on the bed, Ye Yuwei was vaguely conscious as she stared at the ceiling. Auntie Maos still lingered, echoing in her ears over and over again. The child... Ye Yuwei...Ye Yuwei... Her sight grew dim. She seemed to hear Gu Juexi calling her name. His dark face shed across before falling into the boundless expanse of darkness. Chapter 183 - It Is Such a Dreadful Task

Chapter 183: It Is Such a Dreadful Task

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once again, Ye Yuwei was sent into the emergency room. Xiao Yaojing was burning with fury while Gu Juexi stood at the corridor, far away from her. Xiao Yaojing had nearly hit Gu Juexi at the corridor. In hindsight if it was not because of Ye Yuwei defending Xiao Yaojing, Gu Juexi would definitely not let her off easily. PA Wen reached the hospital after sending Madame Gu home. Seeing this, PA Wen sank into contemtion, hesitating whether to walk near the two of them. He knew that if he did not move forward, Xiao Yaojing might be the next one being sent to the emergency room. Finally, PA Wen walked toward them to rescue Xiao Yaojing. As soon as PA Wen walked near them, Xiao Yaojing red at him, her eyes full of killing intent. Seeing her, PA Wen subconsciously trembled as he said, I have sent Madame Gu home. Gu Juexi did not utter a word. His gaze was fixed on the emergency room. Bastard! Ye Zi was truly blind for falling for you. Xiao Yaojing snarled. Startled, PA Wen pulled Xiao Yaojing away before Gu Juexi exploded with rage. Miss Xiao, I have something to check with you, lets discuss about it outside. Boot-licker! Let go of me! Xiao Yaojing widened her eyes in anger as she shouted. PA Wen quickly covered her mouth with his hand as he pulled her away. Only when they walked out the hospital, Xiao Yaojing turned her hands over to smack PA Wen. PA Wen quickly took a step back. Miss Xiao, I really have something to check with you. Did Young Mistress tell you about her childhood friend? Slightly startled, Xiao Yaojing stopped moving. Childhood friend? Yes. Her childhood friend in the orphanage, PA Wen answered hastily. On the way back to Gu Mansion, Bai Yuyan seemed to have stood up for Ye Yuwei because she was her childhood friend. But if one listened carefully, her words were actually filled with all kinds of usations against Ye Yuwei. It was a pity that Madame Gu did not detect that. I thought her friends in the orphanage had all died? Oh yea, there is another youngdy was taken away by her wealthy family. Xiao Yaojing was still burning with rage as she answered. Thats the one. Did Mrs. Gu tell you about her? PA Wen asked eagerly. She rarely talks about her. Ye Zi would never talk behind peoples backs. Why do you ask about this? Xiao Yaojing red at him in annoyance. Nothing, I just think that Miss Bai is very good at bad mouthing people. PA Wens face was impassive. PA Wen buried into contemtion. Gu Juexi was too obtuse to take the hint. He must tell Gu Juexi about this before it was toote. Ye Yuwei was pushed out of the emergency room again. The doctor repeatedly exined that Ye Yuwei might lose her child if she did not control her emotions. Even though she disliked Ye Yuwei bearing Gu Juexis child, it was Ye Yuweis child after all. Xiao Yaojing chased Gu Juexi away as he would only do more harm than good. PA Wen was actually of the same thought. However, Gu Juexi was reluctant to leave. Xiao Yaojing stared at PA Wen seemingly to signal him, Youd better shoo your brainless boss away. PA Wen subconsciously stroked his neck. It is such a dreadful task. Chapter 184 - Ye Zi, Do You Really Want This Child?

Chapter 184: Ye Zi, Do You Really Want This Child?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen hesitated for a while and finally moved toward Gu Juexi. CEO, you have been here for one whole day. There is a lot of work pending for action. Mr. Chengs PA was looking for you this morning. Why dont we go back to the office since Miss Xiao is here to take care of Mrs. Gu? PA Wen asked calmly. PA Wen was sure that Gu Juexi would regain his sense of reason when it came to Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei who was still lying on the bed and took a nce at Xiao Yaojing before turning to leave. PA Wen patted his own chest and heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze swept passed Xiao Yaojing and rushed after Gu Juexi. Outside the hospital, the rain had finally stopped. PA Wen started the engine while taking a nce at Gu Juexi who was staring nkly into space. PA Wen knew that Gu Juexi cared about Mrs. Gu, but it was a pity that he did not know how to express himself. Poor fellow! What did Bai Yuyan say? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Slightly startled, PA Wen simply did not know why Gu Juexi knew this as he had yet to tell Gu Juexi anything about Bai Yuyan. Gu Juexi was married to Ye Yuwei for more than three years. Even if Madame Gu disliked Ye Yuwei, she had neverid her hands on Ye Yuwei. Naturally, Gu Juexi knew it must be Bai Yuyans trick. Tell Bai Yuyan not to get involved in our familys business, Gu Juexi said with a little impatience. Yes, PA Wen quickly responded. Gu Juexi did not talk further but clenched his fist in anger. Ye Yuwei had truly upset him. She wanted to abort the child in order to divorce him. This was the main reason he left the hospital. He was afraid that he could no longer suppress the urge to strangle her to death. Thinking about this, Gu Juexi was burning with uncontroble fury. It was nine at night when Ye Yuwei woke up. Xiao Yaojing was still sitting by her side. Seeing that Ye Yuwei had finally woken up, Xiao Yaojing leaned over and pressed her down the bed. The doctor said you must not sit up. Ye Yuwei subconsciously stroked her abdomenher face full of anxiety. The child is alright. Xiao Yaojing seemed to know what Ye Yuwei was thinking andforted her. Hearing Xiao Yaojing, Ye Yuwei was finally assured but at the same time regretted the things she just did. She had totally lost her mind for the attempt to abort her own child. She had nearly forgotten Auntie Maos words. This child was something that Auntie Mao had always long for. Auntie Mao had even risked her own life to save Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweiy on the bed, her eyes stared nkly into space. What should I do? Ye Zi, do you really want this child? Xiao Yaojing asked. Yaojing, I am sorry. I... Ye Yuwei slowly regained focus and looked her in the eyes. Why apologize? Even though that bastard does not deserve this, but this child is yours. If you really dump it, you are not the Ye Yuwei that I know. Xiao Yaojing sighed. Did Gu Juexi hurt you? Feeling touched, Ye Yuwei nearly burst into tears. Does he dare to hurt me? Xiao Yaojing merely scoffed. Are you hungry? Ye Yuwei shook her head as she had lost her appetite. Yaojing, go back and get some rest. You are working tomorrow. I am alright. Ye Yuwei said softly before her mind wentpletely nk. Chapter 185 - A Fox Named Yu Jiangqing

Chapter 185: A Fox Named Yu Jiangqing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Worried about Gu Juexiing back, Xiao Yaojing refused to go back. Ye Yuwei smiled bitterly. She knew that she hadpletely offended Gu Juexi the moment she wanted to kill the child. Though she did not know why Gu Juexi wanted to keep the child. He was not even sure if it was his child. Gu Juexi did not show up that night because he went to see Yu Jiangqing. They stood by the river that is quiet after the storm. Gu Juexi leaned against his car while fidgeting with a lighter Ye Yuwei got for his birthday two years ago. He did not really care what she got for him but the truth was he always had the lighter with him. It was not some branded lighter but decent enough for him, and it ignited blue mes that flickered in the dark. A man in ck coat then showed up, with a cap that covered his entire face. Do you know what you are doing? Gu Juexi put the lighter away and asked the man in the cap, There is no going back if you killed him. Then our sacrifice became pointless. Cheng Jie is watching me, said the man with coarseness in his voice. I said I will take care of it, said Gu Juexi. The man then took off his cap, revealing a beautiful face. He has small and long eyes, thin lips, and him smiling under the moonlight made him look evil and charming at the same time. He looked like someone that exists only in drawings C his skin as white as snow, nose as sharp as a pen. It was a different kind of handsomepared to Gu Juexi. To describe this man with an animal, he looked like a fox. A fox named Yu Jiangqing. Boss, you have done enough for me. I have to do it myself this time, said Yu Jiangqing as he chuckled to himself. He leaned against the car too beside Gu Juexi. There was someone else behind Cheng Jie. A woman. A woman? Yes. I overheard Cheng Jie calling someone Sister Ying. For Cheng Jie to call her sister, she must be the one we are looking for, said Yu Jiangqing with hatred in his eyes. Gu Juexi continued to fidget with his lighter. Cheng Jie trusts mepletely now. He is letting me handle the illegal funds, said Yu Jiangqing as he looked at Gu Jiexi. So make Ye Yuwei quit. Gu Juexis hands stopped fidgeting for a moment but did not say a word. I already made Qichuan take care of Xiong Jianzhong, but I dont want it to happen again, said Gu Juexi as he opened the car door and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Our n didnt include losing you. I hope this is the first and thest time. Yu Jiangqing shrugged. He knew this man came to tell him this. Gu Juexi wound down the window after he got into his car. We will take our revenge, but not with your future or no one can save you from this, said Gu Juexi who wound up the window and left. Yu Jiangqing recalled what Gu Juexi did back then and smiled.For revenge, he left the troop without exining about the mole, and it ruined his military career. Gu Juexi went to the hospital after leaving the river. The corridor in the hospital was in pin drop silence, which made his footsteps sound extra distinct. Chapter 186 - She Actually Ignored Him!

Chapter 186: She Actually Ignored Him!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stood at the wards door. In the ward, Ye Yuwei was asleep while Xiao Yaojing slept in a different bed beside Ye Yuweis. Gu Juexi had his hand on the door but did not push it open. [So make Ye Yuwei quit, boss.] Gu Juexi thought of what Yu Jiangqing said to him. He knew why he said thatYe Yuwei would be able to tell that the money that came inter was suspicious. But could she quit? Gu Juexi personally did not want her to quit because the transaction was the only thing that kept her by his side. Gu Juexi drew back his hand as he thought and sat down in the chair at the corridor. Wanting to smoke, Gu Juexi searched in his pocket for a cigarette but found only a lighter. So he gave up the thought of smoking and leaned back to the chair. He closed his eyes, and in darkness he saw Ye Yuwei. Feeling bothered, Gu Juexi opened his eyes and left the hospital. Ye Yuwei had recovered well. Auntie Maos condition was stable now but she was still ina, and the doctor said it would be quite unlikely that she wakes up. Ye Yuweis mind went nk after learning the news. She looked at Auntie Mao through the ss of the intensive care unit with Auntie Maos request in her mind. Dont worry Auntie Mao, I will keep this child, said Ye Yuwei silently, to Auntie Mao and also to herself. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei standing outside the intensive care unit. She was so frail that the wind could blow her away. She looked like a lifeless doll that would copse anytime. [Gu Juexi, I just did my business proposal!] [Gu Juexi, I found Moms favorite shirt!] [Gu Juexi, ...] Where is the lively Ye Yuwei? Go get some rest, Gu Juexi frowned and said. He said it out of care but it didnt sound that way. PA Wen who was standing not far away from Gu Juexi saw what happened and realized that it was really difficult for Mr. Gu to talk with emotions. Ye Yuwei did not move or change her position as if she did not hear Gu Juexi at all, and it pissed Gu Juexi off. Cant you hear? Go get some rest. Didnt she know her body is weak now? Sensing the rage in Gu Juexis tone, Ye Yuwei finally moved. She looked at the gloomy-looking man, and began to walk slowly toward her ward. Ye Yuwei ignored him? How dare she ignore him! Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuweis back trembling as she walked, and felt his rageing on. Was she ignoring him on purpose? Ye Yuwei was ignoring him, treating him like he was not there at all. He used to be in her world, but she forced herself to remove him. And now she learned that it was not that hard to ignore this manpletely. PA Wen caught how Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. So emotionless that his heart skipped a beat. Chapter 187 - I Don’t Want to Waste My Time on You

Chapter 187: I Dont Want to Waste My Time on You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis coldness triggered the rage in Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi walked toward her furiously and lifted her to his chest. In shock, Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck to keep herself still. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei asked in annoyance. Are you deaf? Didnt the doctor tell you not to walk? said Gu Juexi impassively as he headed toward Ye Yuweis ward with her in his arms. PA Wen walked behind the two of them. If only Mr. Gu could be frank and tell Mrs. Gu honestly that he would like to send her back because she is unwell, PA Wen thought to himself. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She would endure all this for the baby. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who kept quiet and looked away from him. Say something, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei darted a nce at Gu Juexi without saying anything, just like how Gu Juexi used to treat her back then. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuwei down in her ward, who quicklyy down on the bed without saying anything. Feeling neglected and upset, Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuwei who was back-facing him and asked Cant you hear me talking to you? Yes, Mr. Gu? I am tired and I dont want to waste my time on you, said Ye Yuwei who pulled the nket over her, closed her eyes, and began to sleep. PA Wen was speechless after what Ye Yuwei had said, because that was what Gu Juexi used to say to her. Gu Juexis facial expression turned ghastly as he stared at the person under the nket. PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi cautiously to make sure he did not do anything stupid in his state of mind now. Too bad Gu Juexi had never been treated like this before, so he could not take it and stormed out of the ward. PA Wen let out a sigh of relief and quickly followed Gu Juexi out. Ye Yuwei moved a little but did not open her eyes, and fell into a deep slumber. After leaving the hospital, Gu Juexi turned back to look at PA Wen who was following him. Go get her some food. Just look at how thin she is! said Gu Juexi, who then get into his car and left. Meanwhile, Gu Juexis grandmother also got the news that it was unlikely that Auntie Mao would wake up. Dont worry, Grandma. At least Auntie Mao is still alive. Bai Yuyanforted the old mistress, and handed her a ss of water. And Ye Yuwei could have lost her child if it werent for Auntie Mao. Thats also Juexis child. The old mistress was triggered as soon as she heard Ye Yuweis name. Dont mention her name in front of me! God knows who the childs father is. Ye Yuwei is not that kind of person, Grandma. Also, who wouldnt cherish a man like Juexi? I am sure she wouldnt betray him; dont you think so? said Bai Yuyan gently as she patted the old mistress back. Thats because we are rich. What else other than money would that woman want? Juexi wanted to have a divorce earliergod knows if it was because of something she did. The old mistress got even angrier as she talked about Ye Yuwei, while Bai Yuyan had a smirk on her face behind the old mistress back. Chapter 188 - Qian Yikun’s Visit

Chapter 188: Qian Yikuns Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old mistress was so annoyed that she swore to drive Ye Yuwei away. Meanwhile, Cheng Jie was teasing his bird on the balcony of his mansion. Mike showed up at the balcony with a phone in his hand. Master Cheng asked for you, said Mike as he handed the phone over to Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie smiled a little took over the phone. Sounds like youre in a good mood, Master Cheng. Mr. Yu must be in a good mood too, Mike just banked in the bnce of the fund to your ount. Pump in the money to your project with Gu Juexi, and we shall be on the same boat once the project is implemented, said the man coldly. Cheng Jie stopped teasing the bird and drew back his hand when the bird suddenly pecked him on the hand. You are not worried about me anymore, Master Cheng? Mr. Yu, you have already proven yourself to me, and the legendary Gu Juexi doesnt seem to be as mighty as the rumors say. You are authorized to deal with this man from today onward, and I await your good news. Cheng Jie tossed the phone to Mike after hanging up and ordered Mike to prepare the second tranche of the investment fund. The war, had begun. Entering August, a heat wave swept across the city. Ye Yuwei had almost fully recovered but the doctor suggested her to stay for longer for better monitoring. Learning from thest lesson, Ye Yuwei paid all the hospital charges by herself this time. After making payment, she bumped into Qian Yikun who happened toe to the hospital. Qian Yikun did not expect to see Ye Yuwei at the hospitals payment counter, but it did not stop him from smiling elegantly and nodding at Ye Yuwei. Are you feeling better, Mrs. Gu? I should have visited you earlier but I was caught up in something in the hotel... I am sorry. Ye Yuwei was surprised that Qian Yikun actually came to visit her. I feel much better now, you are too kind, Mr. Qian, said Ye Yuwei quickly after Qian Yikun apologized. Qian Yikun put a smile on his face and they walked together to her ward. My parents are resting abroad. My mother has been telling me to visit you, I am sorry that it took so long, said Qian Yikun as he pressed the elevator and made sure that there was enough space for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei appreciated Qian Yikuns thoughtful gestures, and was relieved that he was dumped by a gold-digger like Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei recalled the days back in the orphanage when people often came to adopt orphans. Bai Yuyan had been cute and smart since she was a little girl, so she often got selected for adoption. She however refused to be adopted by families that were not wealthy. At that time, she and all other orphans wished that they were the ones who got selected. They did not get along with Bai Yuyan and despised on her gold-digger attitude despite their young age. Ye Yuwei thanked Qian Yikun softly after they got into the elevator. Qian Yikun behaved like a gentleman as always, and talked gently to Ye Yuwei like a big brother. His actions were not loud, but just enough to take care of every detail. Chapter 189 - Do You Blame Me?

Chapter 189: Do You me Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right after the two of them entered the elevator, Bai Yuyan who imed to be visiting Ye Yuwei showed up in the hospital and saw them. Qian Yikun? Bai Yuyan mumbled. Trying to get into the elevator, she walked quickly toward it only to see the elevator close before her. Bai Yuyan pursed her lips and her face showed that she was unhappy. After all, she did not break up with Qian Yikun because she stopped loving him. She broke up with him because his family was adjudged bankrupt and she hated living in poverty. Her family was rich, but the head of the family was indifferent toward her, who knows if she would bequeath anything to her. So, the best way was that she married a rich man. But why was Qian Yikun with that woman? It really bothered her. After Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun reached the ward, Ye Yuwei sat at the side of her bed while Qian Yikun sat opposite her. It is always best to love yourself the most, no matter what happens, said Qian Yikun, smiling. I know its not very polite to encourage a divorce, but there is something that my mother wishes to tell you. Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikun curiously. If you ever decided to leave Gu Enterprise, Qian Feng Hotels door will always be open to you. Qian Yikun passed his mothers message. Ye Yuwei was moved by what he said. Leaving Gu Enterprise was essential, it was only the matter of time. I really appreciate that. But I will probably leave this city, said Ye Yuwei softly. Qian Yikun mind went nk for a moment, but he did not show it on his face and continued to talk to Ye Yuwei about something else. Bai Yuyan who was standing at right outside of the ward clenched her fists. She got the news that Qian Feng Hotel was up and running again, but however rich Qian Yikun was he would never be as rich as Gu Juexi, so she would not give a big fish like Gu Juexi up. Listening to theirughter, Bai Yuyan put her emotions aside, knocked gently on the door, and entered the ward. Ye Yuweis smile faded when she looked up and saw Bai Yuyan. Qian Yikun too hid his facial expression as soon as he saw Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan did not fail to notice the changes on Qian Yikuns face, and it upset her even more. I am sorry Yuwei, I was so busy with the studio that I didnt manage to visit you earlier, said Bai Yuyan with a perfect smile on her face, and pretended to look surprised when she saw Qian Yikun. You are here too, Yikun? Ye Yuwei leaned on the headboard and looked at the woman with a brilliant smile. Of course work is more important, said Ye Yuwei. Yuwei, why are you so cold to me? said Bai Yuyan as she sat beside Ye Yuwei on her bed and held her hand. We grew up together after all, it breaks my heart seeing you like this. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyans hand and gently pushed it away. Bai Yuyan looked at Ye Yuwei pushing her hand away and put a sad face. Yuwei, do you me for not going back for you? I did ask my mother if you coulde with us after she picked me up, but she didnt want to and I was too young to go back to you back then. I have nothing to say if you me me for that... said Bai Yuyan who began to tear. Just when Ye Yuwei wondered what made Bai Yuyan think she would me her, she saw Gu Juexi who was standing at the door. Chapter 190 - What Did You Say to Qian Yikun?

Chapter 190: What Did You Say to Qian Yikun?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei understood everything clearly now. Gu Juexi was standing by the door,ughing at the scene he was looking at. However, his expression quickly changed when he saw Qian Yikun standing inside. He straightened his posture and started walking in. Gu Juexi walked to the bedside and nced at Bai Yuyan who quickly stood up to make way for him. She was visibly upset. Oh, you are here, Brother Gu, Bai Yuyan said softly. Her expression showed that she had suffered some form of injustice. Gu Juexi sat down by the bedside and lifted the quilt to properly cover Ye Yuwei. It seemed like he did not hear what Bai Yuyan had said. He stared directly at Qian Yikun and said, CEO Qian, you have made time to visit my wife even when you are so busy. We have received your kind intentions. When my wife recovers and can be discharged, we will personally go and thank you. He was indirectly implying that his wife was sick and that he could go home now. Gu Juexi had not forgotten that Ye Yuwei had previously taken refuge at Qian Yikuns house. He did not feel good at all when he sees Qian Yikun now. Qian Yikun pressed his lips tightly together and pretended not to hear the dissatisfaction in Gu Juexis voice. However, he quickly got up and looked at Ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu, I shall take my leave first. Please rest well and recover soon. My promise will always be effective. I will leave first then, Mr. Gu. See you soon, Qian Yikun said and then turned to leave. Promise? As soon as Gu Juexi heard Qian Yikuns words, the expression on his face changed instantly. What promise? Gu Juexi red coldly at Ye Yuwei. Was Lu Qichuan not enough? What was this woman doing with Qian Yikun now? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexis cold expression and immediately felt that he was being unreasonable again. Bai Yuyan stood silently behind Gu Juexi. She felt that she had yed her part very well earlier. Since Brother Gu is here, I will not bother the both of you anymore, Bai Yuyan suddenly said. But Brother Gu, you have not been home for a few days already. I feel that you should go home and visit Grandma first. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at the woman who was standing behind him. He frowned and said, What has it got to do with you, whether I go back to my own house or not? Nobody had ever treated Bai Yuyan this way before and so her face was instantly red with embarrassment. She did not know how to reply him. Ye Yuwei leaned against her bed and looked sympathetically at Bai Yuyan as this scene unfolded before her. Gu Juexi would never hold back his words, just because she was ady. Perhaps he had never needed to consider the feelings or thoughts of others in his life because of his status. His status did not require him to spare a thought for others, but it had always been the responsibility of those around him to try and figure out what he wanted. Bai Yuyan fled the room out of embarrassment and Ye Yuwei watched on with a nonchnt expression on her face. Gu Juexi lowered his head and held Ye Yuweis hands tightly in his own. Ever since that day, he had taken a liking for Ye Yuweis hands. Every time he came to the hospital, he would hold on tightly to her hands. Her hands were warm and soft, and it felt veryfortable to hold it in his palms. Ye Yuwei did not understand his actions. She wanted to release her hand from his grip, but Gu Juexi obviously did not want to let go. What did you say to Qian Yikun? Gu Juexi asked in a faint voice, he did not look up but continued ying around with her fingers. Her fingers looked slimmer now, it seemed like she had lost weight again. It must be because Wen Tao did not feed her properly these few days. He must remember to scold himter. PA Wen who had just settled the hospital bills suddenly sneezed. He looked around him thinking, who was cursing him? Ye Yuwei looked at the back of Gu Juexis head, as his head was lowered. She tried to ignore the feeling that she was experiencing. Holding hands was the first thing that every couple in love would do. Chapter 191 - What am I Afraid of if I have Mrs. Gu?

Chapter 191: What am I Afraid of if I have Mrs. Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, holding hands was a requirement for couples or husband and wives. What was it for them? He just felt that it was fun to mess around with her. Is whatever I said to CEO Qian rted to you in any way? Before Ye Yuwei could finish speaking, Gu Juexi had already pinched the back of her hand. Ye Yuwei frowned and red at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei who had an arrogant look on her face. I am your husband, and the father of your child. How could it have nothing to do with him? Ye Yuwei felt ridiculed when she heard his words. Dont you think the word husband is such a joke to us right now? No, Gu Juexi replied without giving it a second thought. He had a marriage certificate and he had a child. Why was it a joke? Why would it be? At this time, Bai Yuyan had already caught up to Qian Yikun who had just gotten out the elevator. Yikun, Yikun, wait for me, Bai Yuyan rushed forward and quickly grabbed Qian Yikuns arm. Why are you walking so fast? Cant you wait for me? PA Wen had just finished his work and was about to go up to the ward when he saw this scene. He quickly hid in a corner and did not rush to go up. Qian Yikun stopped walking and pushed away Bai Yuyans hand. Yikun, why are you so good to Ye Yuwei? Havent I told you before that Ye Yuwei is an extremely arrogant and calctive person? Her character was already exceptionally bad when we were in the orphanage as a young child. Even though we have broken up, I do not want you to be taken advantage of, Bai Yuyan said, with an expression that seemed to imply that she was only saying this for his own good. Qian Yikun did not have any expression on his face and he faintly replied, Thank you for your reminder. He then quickly strode away. Bai Yuyan smacked her lips together, with a smug look in her eyes. PA Wen slowly walked out after Bai Yuyan had left. He looked at the direction she had taken and thought to himself, it seemed really obvious to him who was the one with the extremely poor character. In the ward, Ye Yuwei adopted the principle that whatever you say can never infuriate me and refused to reply Gu Juexi. On the other hand, Gu Juexi kept ying around with Ye Yuweis fingers and kept insisting on an answer to what promise Qian Yikun had made her. When PA Wen entered the ward, he was not surprised because he was already used to the CEOs strange antics. He just said, CEO, CEO Cheng said that he hopes that we can transfer the second batch of funds to him next Friday. He is really eager, Gu Juexi said faintly. After the remittance of the second batch of funds, the project will then be officiallyunched. Tell Cheng Jie that our preparations are not done yet, and that he does not need to be so eager to receive the second batch of funds. PA Wen nodded slightly, acknowledging Gu Juexis words. Ye Yuwei was also curious. They had just remitted one and a half billion to him, and all the preparatory works were still in progress and have not beenpleted yet. This kind of urgency made Ye Yuwei very uneasy. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, Bo Shen Enterprise has a wide range of businesses. You should be careful when ites to money. When he heard her words, Gu Juexi looked up at her and said with a smile, What am I afraid of if I have Mrs. Gu by my side? Ye Yuwei shook involuntarily. She quickly retracted her hand to prevent herself from generating any strange psychological reaction because of his sudden unpredictable words. Chapter 192 - Mother-in-law Calls I

Chapter 192: Mother-inw Calls I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen shook a little. He felt that it was really unexpected for the CEO to say that. Gu Juexi blinked slightly but he did not insist on holding her hands. He retracted his hand and got up to look at Ye Yuwei who was still in a daze. Dont get too close to other men next time. Remember your status, Gu Juexi said before walking away. He still had things to get done at the office. He had just wanted toe and see her for a while. PA Wen smiled at Ye Yuwei, and then hurriedly follow after Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweiughed suddenly. Remember her status? This man was hrious. When did he ever take notice of her status? When Gu Juexi returned to his office, he was still annoyed because PA Wen had informed him that Ye Yuwei had paid for her own hospitalization bills. He thought about thest time he had made Ye Yuwei pay her own hospital bills, just so she woulde to him for help. Although she was penniless then, she still did note to him. Gu Juexi realized that one thing was clear now. Ye Yuwei really wanted to separate from him. If CEO is in love with the young mistress, maybe you should just let her know now that things are still... I am in love with her? Gu Juexiughed, obviously in disbelief. PA Wen was speechless. How difficult is it to admit what your heart really feels? What can I do to make this woman finally stop what she is doing? Gu Juexi said with annoyance, clearly missing the fact that whatever PA Wen had just said was indeed the best solution to put the current situation at a halt. PA Wen looked at the CEO and really wanted to say, Well it serves you right! However, looking at the CEO getting frustrated over the matters of the heart made PA Wen think that the CEO was actually quite adorable. Why dont we get the mistress to persuade the young mistress? The young mistress has always listened to her, PA Wen said cautiously. Gu Juexi listened to PA Wens words, and he looked up as though to consider the feasibility of this action. PA Wen kept his silence. The decision was for the CEO to make. Gu Juexi waved his hand, instructing PA Wen to leave the room. He held the cell phone in his hand but hesitated, considering whether to make the call or not. After thinking about it, Gu Juexi decided to make the call. The call was quickly answered and the gentle voice of a woman could be heard on the other end of the line. Mom, Ye Yuwei is pregnant but she wants to divorce me. Gu Juexi said his entire sentence in one breath and the person on the other line hung up on him. Gu Juexi did not expect that. He could clearly feel his mother abandoning him at that moment. At the hospital, Ye Yuwei had just came back to her ward after visiting Auntie Mao. The moment she received the call from her mother-inw, she felt like crying. Her voice was miserable when she answered, Mom. Wei-Wei, did Juexi mistreat you again? You could hear that the woman on the phone sounded upset and concerned. Listening to the gentle voice of her mother-inw, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and replied, No. Ye Yuwei knew that her mother-inw must have heard that she was pregnant, that was why she had called. However, the first thing that her mother-inw asked was whether Gu Juexi had bullied her. Ye Yuwei was extremely grateful for her mother-inw. She could feel her eyes bing moist. My health is not good. That is why I did not go over together with your grandma. Did your grandma bully you? Wen Jie asked through the phone with concern in her voice. No, she did not. I am fine. Mom, take care of your health, dont worry about me, Ye Yuweis nasal voice became more obvious, but she was still worried about her mother-inws health. Wei-Wei, it is my fault, Wen Jie suddenly said. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and did not know how to react to that sentence. Chapter 193 - Mother-in-law Calls II

Chapter 193: Mother-inw Calls II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You love Juexi so much, so I thought maybe you could change him. That was why I asked you to marry him, Wen Jie said apologetically. But, Wei-Wei, no matter what, the child is innocent. Can you please keep the child? Ye Yuwei listened to her mother-inws request and squeezed the cell phone tightly in her hand. Mom... I know that Juexi had hurt you a lot all these years. All the men in the Gu family are the same. I was the same as you, but I hope that Juexi can be different from his father and his grandfather, so... Wen Jie said helplessly. She took a deep breath and continued her sentence, I feel sorry for you. If you want to divorce Juexi, I will not stop you, but please can you please just keep the child? Ye Yuwei lowered her head and tears started falling on the back of her hands. Juexi never got to spend any time together with his father when he was young. It was my fault that I did not managed to help him keep his father by his side. Mom... Ye Yuwei whispered. Please listen to me first, Wen Jie interrupted Ye Yuwei before she could finish speaking. When Juexi was ten years old, he left the country together with his uncle. I did not have the chance to fulfill my responsibility as his mother. Therefore when I saw you, I had personally hope that you could change him, but I forgot how much damage being ignored could bring to a woman. Mom, I have never med you, Ye Yuwei whispered. You gave me a chance to get close to him. A chance I would never have had, and could only dream of if you never helped me. It is my own fault. I do not have the ability to change him. Maybe I am not the right person for him. The person on the other end of the line sighed slightly. Mom, maybe I am not as courageous as you, thats why... It is I who do not have the courage to face reality, Wen Jie interrupted Ye Yuweis words. She helplessly said, Wei-Wei, the child is innocent. Ye Yuwei gently stroked her lower abdomen. There was no obvious bulge yet, but there was indeed a small life that was slowly growing inside of her. Mom, I promise I will keep the child. You have to take care of your own health and wait to carry your grandson in the future, Ye Yuwei put her emotions aside and calmlyforted her mother-inw. The two exchanged a few more words before they hung up. Ye Yuwei put the cell phone aside. She was slightly confused about the current situation. The only thing she was firm about, was her determination to leave. When Gu Juexi received the phone call from his mother, he had already left the office and was on the way to the hospital. I have spoken to Wei-Wei. She will keep the child, Wen Jie said. Gu Juexi paused for a moment. This is good news, but what about the other news? Gu Juexi could not bring himself to ask the question. So he leaned back against the back of the chair and asked, Mom, how are you feeling? Are you getting better? Fine, Wen Jie said as she sat by the window in the vi, looking out at the garden. I am fine. Gu Juexi hated his father but he had never said it. He had even founded Gu Enterprise all by himself, not epting any help from his father at all. Mom, why didnt you leave Dad? Gu Juexi rarely asked such emotional questions. PA Wen was surprised at the CEOs sudden question too. He did not understand why the CEO had suddenly raised this question. Chapter 194 - I Heard That You Smashed Gu’s Car

Chapter 194: I Heard That You Smashed Gus Car

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Leave? Wen Jieughed softly. I have never walked by your fathers side, so why should I leave? Gu Juexi was confused. Then why does Ye Yuwei want to leave? She had once walked by his side. She had also walked on her own, but... That little girl who hade to ask for his signature that year, that little girl who hade to him with brightness in her eyes. He said that Ye Yuwei had changed. She did not look at him with that sparkle in her eyes anymore. However, when she looked at other people, her eyes carried that same sparkle that she had in her throughout the years. It was only when she looked at him that her eyes were no longer bright anymore. Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly together. That was why he knew. Ye Yuwei was leaving him. If I loved your father as much as Wei-Wei loved you, maybe I could have seen through it. So what else could I do? The only thing that bound me together with him in this life was you, Wen Jie said with a smile. My dearest son, you might have just lost the only woman who loved you more than your mother. Gu Juexi hung up his mothers call and leaned back against the back of the chair. He looked out at the pedestrians walking outside. [You might have just lost the only woman who loved you more than your mother.] Ye Yuwei? He did not have much memory about her, and the memories that he had of her were not so clear. What he was clear about was that her eyes had carried hope, but it had slowly disappeared throughout the years. PA Wen drove quietly because the aura that the CEO was emitting was really scary. He was afraid that if he said anything wrong, the CEO could turn this terrifying aura into violent actions. At that point, the only one who would be unlucky would be himself. It was six oclock at the hospital and it was still early. Ye Yuwei had requested for Ouyang Xianxin to forward her some documents so that she could look through them as she was bored. Xiao Yaojing who hade to visit her after getting off work, was reprimanding her for still helping Gu Juexi in hispany even at this time. I am just really bored, Ye Yuwei said as she analyzed the data. Xiao Yaojing sighed and quietly handed her an apple that had been peeled. Ye Yuwei smiled and thanked her. She put down her cell phone and asked her while munching on the apple, How is your new job? It is pretty good. The leaders are also very good to me, Xiao Yaojing said while looking for something else to eat on the table. Ye Yuwei thought to herself, This must be Gu Juexis work. When Gu Juexi personally spoke, nobody would dare to ignore his words. When Lu Qichuan arrived, the two of them were arguing over what to eat for dinner. Lu Qichuan took up the lunchbox in his hands and started smiling. Looks like I arrived at the right time. Brother Lu? Ye Yuwei was surprised to see him as she had not expected him toe over. After that day, Lu Qichuan had been very busy. Xiao Yaojing turned around and faced Lu Qichuan. She was a little dazed at that instant. Xiao Yaojing suddenly held Ye Yuweis hand so hard that it hurt. Ye Yuwei could not help but turn to look at her. Xiao Yaojing suddenly stood up, sorted her clothes and said, Hi, I am Xiao Yaojing. I am Ye Yuweis friend. Ye Yuwei was speechless at that moment. Lu Qichuan nodded and seemed to have a good impression of her. Nice to meet you. I heard that you smashed Gus car in the past. Well done. Ye Yuwei was utterly speechless. As she watched the both of them shaking hands, she could see that Xiao Yaojing was interested in Lu Qichuan. Ye Yuwei felt that the situation was getting somewhat mysterious. Chapter 195 - Fury I

Chapter 195: Fury I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lu Qichuan and Xiao Yaojing shook hands, they opened the lunchbox. I have been busy with awsuit recently. I had just finished the case today so I went back and made you some porridge. Ye Yuwei thanked Lu Qichuan and when he was not looking, Xiao Yaojing threw a look at Ye Yuwei. This was such a good man. How could she not have noticed him, but why was she always looking only at Gu Juexi? Was she blind? Brother Lu, you did not need to trouble yourself. There is a restaurant in the hospital and there are also restaurants outside selling food, Ye Yuwei said even though Xiao Yaojing was ring at her. The restaurants outside will not be as hygienic in preparing the food. What do you think, Miss Xiao? Lu Qichuan asked, dragging Xiao Yaojing into the situation. At that moment, PA Wen had just arrived. He was holding onto food that he had just bought from the restaurant. Ah, well said Mr. Lu. It was a p right to his face. However, looking at the CEOs expression, this p seemed to be directed at someone else. PA Wen had forgotten what would happen if the CEO was defeated by someone else. When the CEO was angered, who would suffer the consequences? Who would be the person to suffer? PA Wen let out a sigh and thought to himself, Why didnt I die earlier in the past? When Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexi, his expression was dark. It was as if someone owed him billions of dors. No, perhaps it was even worse than if someone owed him that much money. Xiao Yaojing was the first to see the lunchbox in PA Wens hands. The lunchbox had the logo of a five-star hotel on it. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to poison our Yuwei with that kind of food? Xiao Yaojingughed sarcastically. PA Wen just shook his head. He was just the porter! Gu Juexis expression got even darker. He locked his eyes directly on Ye Yuwei. However, Ye Yuwei only looked at him for a second before she ced her gaze on Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan raised his brows and ced the porridge that he had poured out on the table. Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly together. His body was stiff. Have you finished what I asked you to do? Gu Juexi asked in a cold voice. Lu Qichuan shrugged. He did not feel that it was wrong to take care of someone elses wife in front of others. Everything has been taken care of. Xiong Jianzhongs death sentence has been absolute. Gu Juexi nodded and strode into the ward. His eyes fell on the porridge that Lu Qichuan had made. His expression turned cold immediately. So what if you can cook? This woman is also too much. She can afford to pay her own hospital bills, so why couldnt she buy her own food? Why did she need someone else to deliver food to her? This is really... Ugh! As Gu Juexi continued ring at her, Ye Yuwei could only return his gaze. Jealous? Is this man jealous? Yuwei, eat your food first, Lu Qichuan said. Crash! Before Ye Yuwei could thank Lu Qichuan, Gu Juexi had already threw the bowl on porridge onto the floor. PA Wen could not help but shake his body when the hot porridge sshed on him. Ye Yuwei was also taken aback by this action. Lu Qichuan remained calm. He looked at the broken porcin bowl on the floor and smirked. Gu Juexi, are you insane? Xiao Yaojing yelled angrily. Xiao Yaojings shriek broke the suffocating silence in the room. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi silently. Her gaze carried a hint of sarcasm. Chapter 196 - Fury II

Chapter 196: Fury II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi lowered his back and pressed his hands against Ye Yuweis head. He slowly spoke some heart-wrenching words, word by word into Ye Yuweis ears. I have not died. Even if you were to cheat, please remember to do it in secrecy. After all, it is better not to let others know of such a shameless thing. Ye Yuweis eyes suddenly widened because of his words. Her heart felt like it was being ripped to pieces. What are you talking about? Ye Yuwei said, as she bit down on her lower lip. She could taste the faint taste of blood in her mouth. Lu Qichuan heard Gu Juexis words and felt that this matter was getting overboard. Gu, I was just... You shut up! What has this got to do with you? Gu Juexi continued staring at Ye Yuwei. He sighed and said, Mom said that I have lost a woman who loved me more than my own mother does. Ye Yuwei, you are incredible. You have fooled so many people with your seemingly innocent face. Every single word of Gu Juexi was like a sharp de. However, it was not clear if the de was targeted at Ye Yuwei or himself. Ye Yuwei listened to his words and she began trembling uncontrobly. She bit onto her lower lip tightly and there was blood on it. Ye Yuwei held the quilt tightly in her hands and struggled to hold her tears back. Yes, the first person who had discovered me in the past was him, so what if I liked him? Yuwei... Lu Qichuan hurriedly stopped her. Although she had said what he had always wanted to hear, this was not the situation that he had wanted to hear those words. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei by her chin and said, You want to be with him? Wait until the day that I die. As long as I am alive, we can continue keeping this up. Ye Yuwei, I have plenty of time to continue fighting with you on this. After he had finished speaking, Gu Juexi turned around and punched Lu Qichuan in the face. Ah! Xiao Yaojing screamed. Gu Juexi took the lunchbox from PA Wens hands and threw it onto the ground. The dishes inside were all scattered on the ground together with the broken pieces of the porcin bowl. PA Wen took a step back. He watched as the CEO walked away with big steps. Before going to the five-star hotel Gu Juexi had personally determined what food Ye Yuwei liked to eat. He had only got the order in when all the food menu had been approved by Butler Kim. Gu Juexi had personally stood there and watched the chef as he prepared the meal because he was afraid that the chef would add any unhealthy food inside. In fact, this was the first time PA Wen had seen the CEO acting this way. This was the first time the CEO had put so much time and effort into something out of work. It seemed like he was afraid that anything that went wrong would cause Ye Yuwei to suffer. He felt that after speaking to the mistress, the young master was trying his best to learn how to be good toward the young mistress. Going to the hotel to book the meal for the young mistress was the young masters first step at treating the young mistress well. Unfortunately... PA Wen looked at Lu Qichuan. Xiao Yaojing was helping him to wipe the blood of his lips. He then looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting quietly on her bed. He finally shook his head and turned to leave the ward. Ye Yuwei hand starting hurting because she was holding on forcefully to the quilt. She could feel her fingernails breaking from the force. [Ye Yuwei, you are incredible. You have fooled so many people with your seemingly innocent face.] Ye Yuwei could not stop shaking. Ye Yuwei could feel her eyesight blurring. She could feel her tears flowing down her face. Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing sat on the bed and reached out and wiped the tears off her face. Just ignore that mad man. Chapter 197 - The Kitchen Blew Up

Chapter 197: The Kitchen Blew Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuwei, I am sorry. This is all my fault, Lu Qichuan said quietly. Ye Yuwei still had tears flowing out her eyes and she could taste the bitterness in her mouth but she still smiled at him. However, her smile carried a tinge of bitterness. Lu Qichuan was distressed. He clenched his own hands tightly. Had he done something wrong? It was obvious that he had pushed Gu Juexi to his limits. If he did note today, Gu Juexi would not have gotten angry. He would not have said those hurtful words to him. Gu Juexi who had gotten out of the hospital, pressed his hand tightly against the car. What did he say? It was not his fault, it was Ye Yuweis fault. Who asked her to be so close to other men? She was his wife, so how could she still be so close with other men? On one hand she had Lu Qichuan, on the other she had Qian Yikun. He was on the verge of going insane today. PA Wen stood silently behind him. He did not know what to say and he did not know if he should pity the CEO. The CEO never knew how to bow down to others. He had always hidden his real feelings behind his arrogant face because he was afraid of getting hurt. PA Wen sent him to his home then left. When PA Wen wasing down from the building, he received a phone call from Wen Jie. He quickly stepped into the elevator before answering the call. Mistress. PA Wen quickly updated Wen Jie about what had happened today. After Wen Jie finished listening to PA Wens words, she smiled and said, That is good. My son finally has some emotions. He has finally learned how to care for Wei-Wei. Unfortunately, it is all toote. Wen Jie sighed helplessly. PA Wen kept his silence. Perhaps no one would ever know the impulse that people feel when they are in love with someone. For the CEO, loving someone turned him into a bully. He felt that he could hurt her because he was in love with her. His CEO was a very strange person. After Gu Juexi had calmed down at home, he went to the kitchen and quickly opened the refrigerator. He took some ingredients out and threw them back in again. Is it really that great if you know how to cook? In this world, there was nothing that Gu Juexi could not do. How difficult would it be to prepare a meal? Before PA Wen could reach home, he received a phone call from the CEO asking him to go back quickly. PA Wen did not dare to dy and quickly drove back to his apartment. He felt that something was wrong as soon as he stepped out of the elevator. He pressed the doorbell and waited for a while before Gu Juexi answered the door wearing a bathrobe. As soon as he entered the house, he could not help but stretch his arms out to fan off the smell of something burning. The kitchen blew up. Get someone to clean it up, Gu Juexi said and turned to return to his room to change clothes. PA Wen was speechless. The kitchen blew up? Mind telling me what happened here, my dear CEO? What did you do to this kitchen that has nothing to do with you? Naturally, Gu Juexi did not exin himself but went out immediately after changing his clothes. PA Wen was utterly speechless. This was no longer the CEO that he knew. He had better get the kitchen fixed first. As Xiao Yaojing had been apanying her for a few nights in the hospital, Ye Yuwei asked Lu Qichuan to help her to send Xiao Yaojing home. But, Yuwei... Dont worry, I am fine. I am not such an emotional person. This little matter will not do anything to me, Ye Yuwei said with a reassuring smile. All these years, I am already used to it. Ye Yuwei spoke in a normal tone and there was nothing different in her voice. Chapter 198 - Discharged

Chapter 198: Discharged

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the next few days, Gu Juexi kept appearing. However, every time he came, his expression was always so dark, as if everyone owed him a few billion dors. Ye Yuwei also discovered something fascinating. Xiao Yaojing was enchanted by Lu Qichuan. On thest day of July, Ye Yuwei could finally be discharged. Xiao Yaojing specially took the day off to pick her up from the hospital. After Ye Yuwei changed her clothes, Xiao Yaojing was sitting on the table, swaying her legs while eating a fruit. She was chattering about what a gentleman Lu Qichuan was and how such a man was really rare in this world nowadays. I can see that you have fallen for his trap, but Brother Lu is really a gentleman. Ye Yuwei walked over and put the hospital garb on the bed. But why did you ask for his phone number? This kind of thing is necessary. I would need to have all the contact methods on hand. I have also made ns to learn cooking from him this weekend, Xiao Yaojing said proudly. Hahaha, what about ns for exercising together? Ye Yuweiughed and joked around, knowing that Xiao Yaojing was a pretty decent cook. Xiao Yaojing jumped off the table and reached for the bag in Ye Yuweis hand. She supported Ye Yuwei with one hand and said, You might not understand this. How is it possible that there is a man like Lu Qichuan in this world? He is tall, handsome, such a gentleman... Knock, knock. Light coughing directly interrupted Xiao Yaojings words. Xiao Yaojing looked towards the door and saw PA Wen standing by the door. Xiao Yaojing immediately frowned and said, What are you doing here? PA Wen smiled politely and he did not feel that he should not have eavesdropped on their conversation. Young Mistress, the CEO had to do something. He will being over in a while. Ye Yuwei frowned and said, No need to trouble him. It is no trouble at all, PA Wen quickly replied. He thought, The real trouble would be if you decided to leave without him. Xiao Yaojing looked defensively at PA Wen. PA Wen smiled back at Xiao Yaojing with an innocent face. Move away, cant you see that we are already leaving? Xiao Yaojing said. Gu Juexi came over very quickly. The atmosphere changed as he arrived. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and he immediately held her hands. Let go, Ye Yuwei said with disgust and she tried her best to release her hand from his grip. Gu Juexi refused to let go and continued holding on tightly to Ye Yuweis hand. He looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, Thank you for your hard work these days, Miss Xiao. I will ask PA Wen to send you back. Miss Xiaos work is more important. Xiao Yaojing reached out and held onto Ye Yuweis other hand. Sheughed and said, Dont you worry about it. Do you not understand Mandarin? Chapter 199 - This Woman Is Really Resistant

Chapter 199: This Woman Is Really Resistant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stood in the middle. Xiao Yaojing was on her left and Gu Juexi was on her right. Naturally, her body was more inclined toward Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi squinted slightly. Her movements were getting more and more aggressive. Mr. Gu, since you are such a busy man, I will not bother you with my discharge, Ye Yuwei retorted. However, in the next second, Gu Juexi suddenly had Ye Yuwei firmly in his grasp. Gu Juexi... Xiao Yaojing shouted as she looked at Ye Yuwei and took a step forward. Gu Juexi did not care about what Xiao Yaojing was saying, but he grabbed Ye Yuwei firmly around her waist. He bowed his head and whispered in her ear, Ye Yuwei, you have to think this through. If I could give her a job, I could easily take the job away from her too. You... Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. If a re could kill someone, Gu Juexi would have been murdered by Ye Yuweis re a few times over. After Gu Juexi had spoken, he let go of Ye Yuwei. He seemed to be in a good mood now. The moment Gu Juexi released Ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing quickly pulled Ye Yuwei over to her side. Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu Juexi defensively. PA Wen stood outside the door, looking at the three of them. He could already guess what the CEO might have said to Ye Yuwei. After all, the CEO was very determined to walk this path and it seemed like no one can pull him back anymore. The only thing that he could do right now was to stay away from these confrontations and preserve his own life. Yuwei, lets go, Xiao Yaojing said, quickly pulling Ye Yuwei toward the door. Gu Juexi did not say anything to stop her this time, but he just looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei pressed her lips tightly together and she clenched her fists. Yaojing. Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Xiao Yaojing turned around to look at Ye Yuwei, wondering why she had suddenly stopped her. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and said, Yaojing, I will go home with Gu Juexi. After all, we are not divorced yet. I have also promised Auntie Mao that I will not leave Gu Mansion before the divorce is finalized. Are you insane? You still want to return to this scumbag? Xiao Yaojing screamed. I am not going back to return to his side, Ye Yuwei answered very seriously. I have to go back because of mymitment to Auntie Mao. This has nothing to do with him. Ye Yuweis words carried a serious tone and there was no way to doubt what she had just said. As soon as Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words, his expression changed again. For Auntie Maos sake! This woman is really unbelievable. Xiao Yaojing listened to Ye Yuweis calm words and felt a lot more relieved when she was assured that Ye Yuwei had no lingering feelings for Gu Juexi. PA Wen could not help but scream in his heart. The CEO might have kept the young mistress by his side, however, the young mistress had stated it out clearly. The reason that she was staying was because of Auntie Mao and because of Xiao Yaojing. She did not want to have anything left to do with the CEO. Therefore, even if the CEO had sessfully kept her by his side, he had still been defeated by his wife. This was even worse than giving a p directly on the CEOs face. PA Wen wondered if the CEO would hit the young mistress out of anger. However, it seemed like the CEO could still keep his calm. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei and said, You can call me anytime if you need anything. My cell phone is on twenty-four hours a day. If this man bullies you, you have to let me know. Ye Yuwei reached out and pulled Xiao Yaojing into a hug. She would do anything for Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing threw her threatening words out at Gu Juexi before she handed the bag in her hand over to PA Wen. Take these. Are you waiting for Yuwei to take this by herself? Chapter 200 - Returning to Gu Mansion

Chapter 200: Returning to Gu Mansion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was surprised at the sudden outburst. He quickly took the bag from Xiao Yaojings hand. He felt that Xiao Yaojing was obviously directing her anger at him. After all, it was his CEO who had infuriated the other party. He could only ept that. On the way back to Gu Mansion, PA Wen kept his principle that silence was the only way out of this. Even though the atmosphere in the car was awkwardly silent, he had decided to keep his breathing at a minimum frequency. Ye Yuwei sat at the furthest corner away from Gu Juexi. If the car was not limited in size, she would have definitely increased the distance between the both of them. Gu Juexi was browsing through the data on hisptop and he finally handed it over to Ye Yuwei. The second batch of funds has already been remitted to Bo Shen Enterprise. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She had wanted to ignore him initially. However, the funding project for Bo Shen Enterprise was handled personally by Ouyang Xianxin and herself. Therefore, she had no choice but to take responsibility for it. PA Wen instantly thought, CEO, you really must have no other conversational topics to talk about with the young mistress. You know that this was the only topic that she would not refuse, that was why you brought it up. Ye Yuwei had never touched Gu Juexisptop in her life. This was because he had never allowed her to touch it. There was once when Ye Yuwei had brought a ss of water to Gu Juexi. She had identally looked at hisptop as he was reviewing a script. That script was about physical science. Gu Juexi had reprimanded her for identally looking at hisptop screen. Ever since that incident, Ye Yuwei had never touched hisptop again. Even if she had seen it, she would subconsciously shift her gaze. This time, Gu Juexi had taken the initiative to give her hisptop. The second batch of fund for Bo Shen Enterprise was muchrger than that of the first batch of funds. It was a total of two billion. Ye Yuwei read and analyzed the data from top to bottom and replied, Emergency investments are the investment mentality of many moneyunderers. You should be careful. Ye Yuwei returned theptop to Gu Juexi after she was done speaking. She did not even touch a single button on hisptop from the start to the end. Gu Juexi did not miss out on her careful actions and he raised his brows slightly. He did not immediately take back hisptop, but continued looking at Ye Yuwei. For a moment, Ye Yuwei did not know what he meant and then she carefully ced theptop on the space between the both of them. She then turned to look out the window again. Are you afraid of me? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei continued looking outside, supporting her chin with her arm. She thought about it for a moment and then said, Maybe you have forgotten something. Gu Juexi paused for a moment. What had he forgotten? Ye Yuwei turned around, there was no change in her expression. Three years ago in your study room, I stood by your side to offer you a ss of water. You quickly closed yourptop because I was standing by your side. Do you remember what you said to me at that time? You said, Ye Yuwei, dont you have any basic courtesy and respect for other peoples privacy? Ye Yuwei looked away from him and looked out the window at the sky again. Therefore, Mr. Gu, you have taught me well. I guess you can say that I do have basic courtesy and respect for other peoples privacy now. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuweis back and then looked down at theptop between them. He did not remember this matter. PA Wen was naturally unaware of this matter and as an outside listening to their conversation, he felt that the CEO had acted like a scumbag. The car turned into Gu Mansion and the first person toe out was Bai Yuyan Chapter 201 - If my Child is a Bastard, Then What am I?

Chapter 201: If my Child is a Bastard, Then What am I?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei got off the car and was awkward around Bai Yuyan. Brother Gu, Yuwei, you are back? Bai Yuyan said with a smile and turned around, shouting inside, Grandma, Brother Gu is home. Ye Yuwei was speechless. This Mrs. Gu position was really powerful. Gu Juexi had not gotten off the car but frowned immediately when he heard Bai Yuyans voice. His expression got even darker as soon as he got off the car. PA Wen went to the trunk of the car to take the luggage out. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. If people did not know better, they would have thought that Bai Yuyan was the rightful mistress of the house and that Ye Yuwei was just a random woman that Gu Juexi had brought home. Wen Tao, put her luggage in my room, Gu Juexi said as he walked over to Ye Yuwei and held her hand as they walked in. Bai Yuyans eyes fell on their hands. She pressed her lips together and then quickly put on a smile and followed them into the house. Brother Gu, you had not been home for many days so Grandma is always talking about you and calling for you... This is my house. I think it has nothing to do with you. Miss Bai, you like to act as the house owner so much? 1 Gu Juexi immediately interrupted Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyans face turned pale as soon as she heard Gu Juexis words. Ye Yuwei looked sympathetically at Bai Yuyan, but she had no intention of speaking up for her. Their rtionship was never that close to justify speaking up for her. Bai Yuyan looked tearfully at Gu Juexi and said, Sorry if I overstepped my boundaries, Brother Gu. I was the one who told her to check if the slut came home with you. Why did you bring this slut home? The olddy walked down the stairs and looked at Ye Yuwei with hatred in her eyes. Grandma, Yuwei is my legal wife. How could she be a slut? Gu Juexis expression became dark. He did not understand why he had toe back here. You... The olddy did not know how to refute Gu Juexis words. After all, Ye Yuwei was indeed the legal wife of Gu Juexi. Calling her a slut was really inappropriate. Ye Yuwei finally understood that Gu Juexi was really a down-to-earth man. He would not turn the other way and give in just because that was his grandmother. Ye Yuwei, you are really capable indeed. The olddy looked at Ye Yuwei with disgust. Your ability to sow discord is so amazing that even Juexi is retorting my words now. Ye Yuwei blinked and looked innocently at her. What had she done? Grandma, Yuwei is not that kind of person. You are overthinking it. It was my fault for overstepping my boundaries, Bai Yuyan suddenly spoke up for Ye Yuwei. The sincerity in her words really made it unable for people to distinguish between whether it was sincere or not. The olddy snorted and sat on the couch. Bai Yuyan hurriedly sat down next to the olddy, coaxing her with nice words and she suddenly turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Yuwei, you just got pregnant. You should rest well. As soon as Bai Yuyan mentioned the word pregnancy, the olddys face turned dark immediately. She quickly uttered the word, Bastard. Ye Yuwei was already walking up the stairs, but as soon as she heard the word, she turned around to look at the olddy. Gu Juexi suddenly tightened his grip around her hand until it started to hurt her. Ye Yuwei pressed her lips firmly together and her body shook a little. Gu Juexi clenched her hands tightly and looked at the olddy. Grandma, what do you mean? If my child is a bastard, then what am I? Chapter 202 - Please Send Miss Bai Home

Chapter 202: Please Send Miss Bai Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You cannot even be sure if that is really your child or not. The olddy looked back at her grandson and startedughing. Grandma, how can Brother Gu not be clear about this matter? I am also very clear on what type of person Ye Yuwei is. She will not do anything to let Brother Gu down, Bai Yuyan anxiously said, as if she was speaking up for Ye Yuwei. She would not do it for his money, but who knows if she did it because Juexi did not want to give her a child, The olddy said menacingly. Butler Kim, Butler Kim, Gu Juexi suddenly shouted. Butler Kim rushed out from the back,pletely unaware of what had happened at the front of the house. It is alreadyte, please send Miss Bai home, Gu Juexi said coldly. Bai Yuyan felt embarrassed as she did not know why she was being driven away. Butler Kim paused for a moment and then subconsciously looked at the old mistress. Yuyan lives here. Where do you want her to go? The olddy stood up and looked at her grandson. There was no change in the expression on Gu Juexis face. He looked at Bai Yuyan and said coldly, I believe that Miss Bai does not want to impose on other peoples home for a long time, right? Gu Juexi emphasized other people. Bai Yuyan supported the olddy who had just stood up and bit her lip slightly. It is really inconvenient for me to continue staying here now that Brother Gu and Yuwei are back. It is alright, Grandma. I will rent a room outside, Bai Yuyan quickly held onto the olddy who was about to get angry. She looked at Ye Yuwei and said, Yuwei, I apologize that we have not had the time to gather together even though I have already arrived for so many days. When I have settled down, we can have a gathering. Ye Yuwei did not respond to Bai Yuyan. She was not touched by Bai Yuyans enthusiasm. Alright then, now that this woman is back home. Is there also no right for an old woman like me to be in this house? The olddy struck the floor with her cane. Grandma, didnt you hear it clearly? Miss Bai had said it herself that it would be inconvenient for her to stay here. Why are you trying to make things difficult for her? Gu Juexi said in a tone which would infuriate people to death. Yuwei was just discharged from the hospital. It is not good for her to be standing for so long. We are going upstairs first. Butler Kim, please send Miss Bai home. After Gu Juexi finished speaking, he quickly helped Ye Yuwei up the stairs. Bai Yuyan lowered her head and harbored an evil look on her face. However, in the next second, she quickly looked up at the olddy and said, Grandma, what Brother Gu said is right. I am an outsider after all. If I continued to stay here, it will invite gossip. I know that you feel bad for me, but dont be angry anymore. It is not good for your health. You are still the best. I do not know how that woman brainwashed Juexi, The olddy said as she patted the back of Bai Yuyans hand. You must tell me when you have found a ce to live in. Yes, dont worry Grandma. I will go and pack up my things, Bai Yuyan kept the smile on her face and turned to her room to pack her items. Butler Kim suddenly whispered, The young mistress is finally pregnant. This is... Butler Kim, can youe over to help me? Bai Yuyan suddenly shouted, interrupting what Butler Kim had to say to the old mistress. Go. The olddy waved her hand, asking Butler Kim to go and help her. Butler Kim was exceptionally happy. The young mistress was finally pregnant. Auntie Mao would be very happy when she found out. Chapter 203 - She Cannot Continue Acting Like This

Chapter 203: She Cannot Continue Acting Like This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen had already left Ye Yuweis bag in their room and gone home, when Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei returned to their room. Ye Yuwei entered the room and sat down on the bed. Didnt you just offend the old mistress downstairs? You can grill me with questions now, but a cat got your tongue earlier? Gu Juexiughed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She merely did not want to refute the words of an olddy. But this is also good. Gu Juexi did not say this sentence out loud. Therefore, Ye Yuwei did not hear clearly what he had just said. However, she did not take the initiative to ask him to repeat his sentence. Mr. Gu, you have seen it clearly for yourself. The old mistress does not like me at all, Ye Yuwei said as a matter of fact. What she really meant was, Since even grandma doesnt like me, can I leave now? Gu Juexi initially wanted to change his clothes, but when he heard Ye Yuweis words, he started unbuttoning his shirt as he walked toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was stunned and took a step back subconsciously. Gu Juexi walked towards the bed and pressed down his hands on Ye Yuweis sides, forcing her to lie down. Then bring out Mrs. Gus ability to make everyone like you. Isnt this a unique skill of yours? Lu Qichuan, Qian Yikun, and even PA Wen. Dont they all speak up for you all the time? Ye Yuwei smacked her lips together and red bitterly at Gu Juexi. This was quite a smear to her reputation. After he had finished his speech, he got up and looked at Ye Yuwei who was lying on the bed. He said coldly, I believe that Mrs. Gu can do it. She sank her teeth into her bottom lip and she could taste the blood on her lips. Ye Yuwei looked coldly at Gu Juexi who was standing in front of the closet and changing out of his clothes. She clenched her fist tightly and said, If Mr. Gu thinks that I am so unruly, then why are you holding on to me so desperately? Gu Juexi changed into his home clothes and turned around to look at Ye Yuwei who was staring back at him. Because I am unhappy. I am unhappy that you have someone else in your mind, I am unhappy that everyone thinks that you are good, I am unhappy that you show a happy and smiling face to everyone and I am unhappy that I am no longer the only person that you look at anymore. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She felt as if someone had stabbed her in the chest. Do you hate me so much, just because I agreed to marry you in the past? Gu Juexi was stunned for a moment and the expression on his face changed immediately. Maybe. Gu Juexi turned around and left the room. He mmed the door behind him, but Ye Yuwei was no longer afraid. After Gu Juexi left the room, he went straight into his study room. Bai Yuyan who had just finished packing her luggage, heard themotion upstairs and subconsciously curled her lips into a smile. It seemed like the both of them were not really on such good terms as they tried to make it out to be. She still had a chance then. Doesnt she? Ye Yuwei was left alone in the bedroom. She could feel the position of her chest rising and falling due to her heavy breathing. It was really difficult for her topete with Gu Juexis abnormal behavior. Ye Yuwei could clearly remember that when she had taken revenge against Yu Shaer, Gu Juexi had said that she was too stupid. She admitted that if it was not for Gu Juexi, she might have lost miserably then. Today, when she had been reprimanded by the old mistress, she could not do anything although she was furious. Ye Yuwei sped her hands tightly together. She cannot continue acting like this. [Ye Yuwei, since you do not want to be Mrs. Gu, I will set you free and wait for the day where you can rise like a butterfly.] His words rang in her thoughts and she had a firm look in her eyes. One of these days, she would prove to Gu Juexi that with or without him, she would be able to hold up the sky for her own child. Chapter 204 - And, Also Fox

Chapter 204: And, Also Fox

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Bai Yuyan left Gu Mansion, the olddy was infuriated. Ye Yuwei had not left her bedroom. During this time, she had reported her safety to Xiao Yaojing, but she did not mention the act that Bai Yuyan had put up in front of her. She then contacted Ouyang Xianxin to ask her about the current situation. Ouyang Xianxin had not gotten off work yet. She was still dealing with the project nning for the first batch of funds. Have you been discharged from the hospital? If you have been discharged, please rest well and get well first. I will arrange for people to handle things over here, Ouyang Xianxin said with concern. I am fine now. Have the second batch of funds been remitted already? Ye Yuwei asked as she opened theptop that was ced next to her bed. Yes, the current amount of funds that had been remitted has already reached three and a half billion. This amount is not something that Gu Bank can handle on its own. I think that Gu Enterprises Finance Department should be allocated to this project as well, Ouyang Xianxin sighed and said. I wonder if CEO Cheng has too much money on hand. Why does he need the money to be remitted so urgently? Yuwei entered into the internal system of Gu Bank to look at the amount inside. She then frowned and said, I have an idea, but it seems far-fetched. Are you afraid that there is a problem with the money? If there was a problem with the money and they enter the money so urgently, on the contrary, that would cause more problems. Is that what you are thinking? Ouyang Xianxin asked her. Ye Yuwei acknowledged her words, implying that she agreed and thought so too. This was a verymon suspicion in this kind of scenario. I have thought about it too. I will make sure to check in detail when the timees, Ouyang Xianxin assured Ye Yuwei. Moreover, CEO Cheng does not look like a bad person. Sister Xin, bad people will not write the words bad people on their faces! Ye Yuweiughed and said. She could still remember the look on Cheng Jies face at the press conference where she had taken Yu Shaer down. She felt very uneasy. Ouyang Xianxin did not refute Ye Yuweis words but said, It would also be good if you came in to work tomorrow. We have to go over to the CEOs office because the nning department for the diamond project requires our funding departments project evaluation form. There should be some details that we still have to prepare. Go over to Gu Enterprise? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. That meant that she would have to see Gu Juexi in the morning tomorrow. She was not looking forward to seeing Gu Juexi. Whats wrong? Would you rather go to Gu Enterprise directly together with the CEO? Ouyang Xianxin thought that she was worried about this issue. No, no. I will go to the bank first tomorrow morning, Ye Yuwei quickly replied. That is great. Besides that, I heard that CEO Cheng will also be there tomorrow, so we do have a key point for this trip, Ouyang Xianxin said. Okay, I understand. I will take a look at the project evaluation report first, Ye Yuwei said. She had already received a report that Ouyang Xianxin had sent to her from the system ount. After she hung up the phone with Ouyang Xianxin, she took a look at the pie chart in the report and also the flow of the project events stated below. However, all she could think of was the look on that mans man. And, also fox. Yuwei suddenly thought of this person. Previously, Cheng Jie had mentioned the word fox to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei realized that there were so many things that she did not understand about Gu Juexi. Maybe, she did not love him as much as she thought she did. Young Mistress, it is time to have dinner, Butler Kim called outside the door. However, Ye Yuwei did not want to eat. She did not want to face Gu Juexi and she did not want to face the old mistress at all. But... Chapter 205 - Mr. Gu Taught Me Well

Chapter 205: Mr. Gu Taught Me Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei ced her hand on her lower abdomen. Even if she did not want to eat, the child had to eat. Butler Kim was still standing outside her bedroom door when Gu Juexi stopped out of his study room. He saw Butler Kim then proceeded to walk over to the bedroom. Young Master, Butler Kim greeted Gu Juexi as soon as he saw him and he stepped aside to make way for him. Gu Juexi opened the door and walked in. Ye Yuwei had just turned off theptop and got out of bed. Dont you know that there is radiation? You have your phone in your left hand and theptop on your right. Do you think my son is a lightning rod that is not afraid of radiation? Gu Juexi said before he took the cell phone out of Ye Yuweis hand and threw it on the other side of the bed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Lightning rods can prevent radiation? Gu Juexi, you must have watched too many sci-fi movies. Gu Juexi did not care whether the words that he had said were reasonable, as long as he could achieve the effect that he had intended it to. Ye Yuwei held her hands together, but she did not move. Gu Juexi turned around to look at her and then brought her out of the room. Butler Kim smiled silently. Auntie Mao was right. After the young mistress became pregnant, the young master had indeed changed. The young master was so adorable now. The term lightning rod reflecting radiation could also be used by him. When they went downstairs, the old mistress was already eating dinner. When the old mistress saw that Gu Juexi was holding on to Ye Yuweis hand, she immediately said, Why? Cant you walk on your own? You still need somebody to hold you and lead the way? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and then she immediately let go of Gu Juexis hand. Gu Juexi did not change his expression and quickly sat down beside Ye Yuwei, creating more distance between Ye Yuwei and the old mistress. The old mistress got up immediately after they sat down and said, Butler Kim, please help me to my room. Some people are making me nauseous, just by looking at them. The olddy walked away from the dining table. Ye Yuwei did not react to her words. Gu Juexi continued sitting down. He took the chopsticks and ced it into Ye Yuweis hands. Eat, do I need to teach you how to eat? Ye Yuwei took the chopsticks from Gu Juexi but she understood that the person that the old mistress was referring to was her. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and sneered. What are you looking at? These are all prepared by the maids. It is all clean. Ye Yuwei had not eaten yet, but she was taken aback by what Gu Juexi had said. What did he mean? It is not the same. After all, the person who had prepared the meal is different. What do you think, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei said faintly, not caring if what she had just said was infuriating Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi put down the chopsticks and red at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smacked her lips together, then decided to continue eating. Gu Juexi stood up and said, Ye Yuwei you are really capable. Of course, Mr. Gu taught me well, Ye Yuwei said, her voice full of sarcasm. Gu Juexi was so angered by Ye Yuwei that he got up and left without eating. Ye Yuwei sat alone at the table and ate silently by herself. Gu Juexis temper was really bad. In the past, when he had been so indifferent toward her and said really mean stuff to her, she had just sat quietly there and apanied him while he finished his dinner. Ye Yuwei smiled to herself. She continued eating her dinner, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with her. Gu Juexi went out not long after, still full of anger. After Ye Yuwei had finished dinner, Gu Juexi had not returned home. Therefore, Ye Yuwei wished Butler Kim goodnight before she went upstairs to her bedroom. It was only after Ye Yuwei went upstairs when she bumped into the old mistress who had just stepped out of her bedroom. Chapter 206 - This Was the Only Fake Sentence His Mother Ever Told Her

Chapter 206: This Was the Only Fake Sentence His Mother Ever Told Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old mistress looked at Ye Yuwei with hatred in her eyes. Ye Yuwei pretended that she could not see the look she was giving her. After all, she was used to it as Gu Juexi had often stared at her that way. Ye Yuwei, get out of our house now. Take a good look at yourself. What right do you have to be a part of our family? The olddy growled with a menacing look on her face. The whispers of the servants could be heard downstairs. Ye Yuwei clenched her hand tightly. For the past three years, she had meticulously prepared the old mistress birthday gifts herself. However, in the end she was only regarded as garbage to the old mistress. Ye Yuwei felt ridiculed. All these years of effort she had put in to please the old mistress and all she got was Take a good look at yourself. What right do you have to be a part of our family? Ye Yuwei hid her emotions and looked up at the olddy with a smile on her face. Old Mistress, why dont you tell this to Gu Juexi. If he agrees to let me go, I will be sure to thank you. You are just a despicable orphan and you have the guts to think that you are so precious and that Juexi is really in love with you? It is all just because of that bastard in your stomach. The old mistress stared at Ye Yuweis lower abdomen with a cold look on her face. Old Mistress, I think you had better tone it down a little when ites to the child, so as not to regret it in future. After she had finished speaking, Ye Yuwei turned around and went directly into her bedroom. You, you... The old mistress was so furious that she banged her walking cane hard on the floor. Where is Juexi? Where is Juexi? Look at what kind of wife he has! Butler Kim was just checking that all the windows in the house were closed and quickly rushed upstairs when he heard the old mistress voice. Old Mistress, the young master has just gone out. Are you looking for him? The old mistress stared at Ye Yuweis room and turned around to return to her own bedroom. Butler Kim let out a sigh, guessing what had just happened. He did not understand why the old mistress did not like the young mistress even though she took so much care to prepare her gifts every year. Ye Yuwei returned to her bedroom and she felt exhaustion overwhelming her. She slowly walked over to her bed and reached for her phone. [Yuwei, you must remember this. In this world, as long as you are good to others, they will naturally treat you good as well. They will be able to feel your sincerity toward them.] Ye Yuwei held the phone and she fought back her tears. She thought to herself, this was the only fake sentence his mother had ever told her. There were not many pictures on her phone. Most of it was basically rted to Gu Juexi, most of them are pictures of the gifts that she had wrapped for them. Each of the gifts had a message inside and it was apanied with a picture. [This is a gift for my grandmother. This is a gift for my mother. This is a gift for my father.] There was never a reply for these messages. Every time she was lonely, she had told herself that Gu Juexi was too busy and did not have the time to return her messages. She felt that as long as he did not object, he was satisfied with the gifts. New Years gifts. Birthday gifts. She never once forgot. Every time her mother received the gifts, she would always send her a text message saying, [Thank you, my precious], and these messages have always given her encouragement to move forward. Now she felt like her sincerity was only met with humiliation in front of her grandmother. Ye Yuwei was still thinking about it when the phone in her hand suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and quickly answered the call. Yaojing. Ah, ah, ah. Yuwei, I am going to A City for a business trip. I will only be back in half a month. Ah, what do I do about my handsome man? Chapter 207 - Don’t You Mind that Mr. Lu Likes the Young Mistress?

Chapter 207: Dont You Mind that Mr. Lu Likes the Young Mistress?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei felt a little better after listening to Xiao Yaojings voice. It is only half a month. Lu Qichuan wont run anywhere, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. No! He is such a handsome man. What if someone else falls for him? You have to help me watch over him! Me? Ye Yuwei asked in shock. How do I help you to do that? You can just invite him for a meal or whatever. Just dont let him have the chance to date other girls! Xiao Yaojing said with a sigh. Yaojing, I think this is not the right thing to do... Yes, Lu Qichuan is in love with you. We should not do it this way. ... She was not implying this! Forget it. Maybe I should ask that PA Wen to help me, Xiao Yaojing said and quickly hung up the phone. Ye Yuwei was speechless. So, the purpose of this phone call was just to ask her to keep tabs on the person that she liked. When she realized that she was not a suitable candidate, there was nothing else to say and that was why she just hung up. So, she was just someone of no use to her now? Sure enough, this was Xiao Yaojings usual approach. However, the sentence that Lu Qichuan was in love with her made her feel uneasy. It was not possible that Lu Qichuan was in love with her. After all, they had never met after the fire. Maybe he was just grateful that he did not give up on her that year. However, Ye Yuwei had forgotten that she fell in love with Gu Juexi because he had carried her out of that fire. While Ye Yuwei was denying Lu Qichuans feelings for her, Xiao Yaojing had already called PA Wen to exin her intentions. PA Wen had just taken his shower and was just going through the list of work that he had notpleted for the day. His condominium was a double-storey condominium that was more than two hundred thousand square feet. Its interior was apletely European styled design. PA Wen was dressed in simple home clothes as he had already got off work. He ced his cup of coffee on the table and listened to the person on the other line. Some people said that PA Wen had already achieved the highest level that any personal assistant could reach. After all, no other personal assistant could get an annual sry of more than one million a year, nor would they be able to afford a condominium that was more than two hundred thousand square feet in B City. Although he was always driving Gu Juexis car, PA Wen also owned two sports cars under his own name. Therefore, it was obvious how sessful PA Wen was. It was rumored that manypanies had tried to poach him over to be their CEO. However, he had always smiled and refused politely, saying that he enjoyed being the CEOs assistant. He was the only personal assistant in the whole of B City who was known as the one who had the ability of a CEO, but chose to remain as a personal assistant. This was another ability of Gu Juexi. He was capable of retaining talent by his side and it was also someone who willingly chose to stay. After the person on the phone had finished talking, PA Wens expression changed for a while, but quickly returned to normal. He sat down at the table in front of the window, smiled and said, You like Mr. Lu? Just tell me if you are willing to help me or not, Xiao Yaojing replied. Its not that I cant help you, but there is something that I have to ask. Dont you mind that Mr. Lu likes the young mistress? PA Wen rotated the pen in his hand and said faintly. Yuwei does not like him so I am not snatching someone that my friend likes, Xiao Yaojing said. Well, that is also true, PA Wen stopped rotating his pen and replied with a low voice. Chapter 208 - Out of Sight, Out of Mind

Chapter 208: Out of Sight, Out of Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen promised her, but he did not tell Xiao Yaojing how he would help her. Xiao Yaojing will also not know that PA Wen promised her so quickly because as long as someone liked Lu Qichuan, then the young mistress is safe. As long as the young mistress was safe, then his boss would not get angry over every little thing and as long as his boss is not angry, he will be safe himself. Although this was an awkward approach to tackle this matter, he did not care anymore. Gu Juexi did note back home after he had left after dinner. Ye Yuwei was not bothered by this. In order to avoid a confrontation with the old mistress, Ye Yuwei left the house early in the morning. However, before she left the house, she had specially instructed Butler Kim to prepare breakfast for the old mistress. Butler Kim looked as Ye Yuwei left. He could not help but shake his head. It was only after so many difficulties that the young master finally had a better rtionship with the young mistress. So, why were there problems with the old mistress now? After Ye Yuwei entered the bank, she went into the locker room to change into her working clothes. When she came out of the locker room, she could hear the bank employees whispering. Did you read the news this morning? I thought that Miss Ye finally secured the position of Mrs. Gu. I did not expect her to have been defeated by another woman quickly again. That is why this time, this woman is very promising. She is an international jewelry designer and our CEO is interested to develop the jewelry industry now. I would think that she is really suitable for him. This cant be right. What will happen to Gu Bank then? After all, when the CEO first started his business, Gu Bank was the firstpany that he had started. Ye Yuwei held onto the locker room door and listened as the footsteps got further and further away. International jewelry designer? Is it Bai Yuyan? It seems like there was no one else besides her. Ye Yuwei decided not to think about it as it was not beneficial to her anyway. After she changed into her clothes, she returned to her office. She had not intended to look at the message on her phone, but she then took a look at the message because she saw the headlines containing the words, Gu Juexi. The headlines were huge. The CEO of Gu Enterprise brought a new fling to Xinhua Hotel to stay the night. The photo below was not very clear but she could tell who it was. Gu Juexi and Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei held the phone tightly in her hand and then loosened her grip and ced the phone on the table. Out of sight, out of mind. But what was she frustrated about? Yuwei, get ready. We have to leave soon, Ouyang Xianxin was ready and called out to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and was about to say something. Ouyang Xianxin suddenly thought of something and quickly said, Or I could go by myself. Obviously, she had also seen the news. It would be rather awkward for Ye Yuwei to go over now. I will go with you, just let me pack up some things, Ye Yuwei said with a reassuring smile. She began to pack her items. Ouyang Xianxin nodded her head. She felt a little distressed for Ye Yuwei, and she could not understand what was going on in the CEOs mind. Previously, it felt like the CEO had started to change for the better, but why was he changing his attitude again? At this time at Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was having a hangover and he had no clue about the news at all. He was sitting at his table and pressing his forehead. PA Wen was standing by his side and contemting how he should break the news to the CEO. If you have something to say, just say it, Are you constipated or what? Gu Juexi was frustrated over what had happened with Ye Yuwei and this hangover was not alleviating the frustration that he was feeling inside. Chapter 209 - Did Not Even Look at Him Once

Chapter 209: Did Not Even Look at Him Once

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen did not know how to start. It was not good for a CEO to speak this way. CEO, the news today... Knock, knock, knock. PA Wen was frustrated by the knocking of the door. Who hade at this wrong timing now? CEO. The secretary opened the door and stood respectfully there. CEO Cheng is here and a Miss Bai has also arrived. Miss Bai? Gu Juexi stopped squeezing his forehead and looked at the secretary. Which Miss Bai are you talking about? Miss Bai Yuyan. The secretary thought to herself, Has the CEO already forgotten? He just came out of the hotel with her this morning. What is she doing here? Gu Juexis face was unpleasant because he felt that whatever dislike and hatred that the old mistress was feeling against Ye Yuwei was all because of that woman. Tell her that I do not have the time. The secretary nodded and quickly retreated. Gu Juexi stood up and straightened out his clothes. What were you saying before? PA Wen was caught off guard and looked up as Gu Juexi was already walking out of his office. He thought for a moment and felt that it was not the right time to mention the news and so he said, Nothing, I just wanted to inform you that CEO Cheng is here to discuss the contract today. Gu Juexi red at PA Wen but did not say a word. PA Wen remained silent. He hoped that the CEO would not blow up after discovering the news. Cheng Jie had arrived earlier. When Gu Juexi went over, Ye Yuwei and Ouyang Xianxin had already arrived and they were already discussing the contract with Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei. She was looking down at the document in her hand. A strand of hair had fallen down against the side of her cheek. Ye Yuwei did not seem to notice this as she continued reading the document and jotting down notes during the discussion. The people in the meeting room turned and looked over when they felt the door opening. Ouyang Xianxin saw the CEO walking in and hurriedly got up to greet him. After Ye Yuwei heard Ouyang Xianxins words, she quickly stood up but did not look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi smirked and walked into sit at the main chair. Ye Yuwei did not even look at him once. PA Wen sighed silently. You already acted that wayst night, how do you expect her to react? The purpose of this discussion today was to exin the first round of the funding for the project and also discuss the second round funds. In addition to Ouyang Xianxin and Ye Yuwei, the finance director and deputy director of Gu Enterprise was also here and they had brought two assistants along with them. The documents were passed around the room and Ye Yuwei started exining about some of the projects that have been approved and how much fund had been invested. As Ye Yuwei was briefing them, Gu Juexi was looking straight at her. He was thinking that this woman with such a clear and gentle speech, belonged to him. It was a very good feeling. Chapter 210 - It Was Overly Affectionate

Chapter 210: It Was Overly Affectionate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at the way Cheng Jie stared at Ye Yuwei and a fiery rage swept over him as if being hit by a meteor. He felt as though men of the whole world were staring at his wife. A strange feeling stirred within him and he suddenly wanted to put Ye Yuwei in a ce that only he could see. As soon Cheng Jie finished hisst word, Gu Juexi got up. PA Wen was slightly startled, quickly put down his notebook and stood up. He simply did not know what Gu Juexi was after. Gu Juexi slowly approached Ye Yuwei and bent forward in an affectionate way. Ye Yuwei subconsciously avoided him but was quickly stopped by Gu Juexi. He held the seat back in his hand and blocked all her ways of escape. Feeling his warm breath tickling her ears, Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat and thumped nervously. It was overly affectionate! Ye Yuwei could not help but tighten her grip on the file. When the corner of the file slid through her hand, she quickly regained consciousness. What is he doing now? The scene of Gu Juexi walking out the hotel with another woman suddenly shed across. Her heartbeat returned normal and her face turned impassive. Mrs. Gu has always been professional, havent you? Gu Juexi whispered in her ears, in an extremely affectionate way. Mr. Gu, dont you think that this is not the right time to do this? Ye Yuwei said softly in a nonchnt tone. The foul smell of wine lingered on his breath. Disgusting! Gu Juexi listened to Yu Yuweis words and his lips curved into a faint smile. Mrs. Gu, do you think it is right to ogle at another man in front of Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi whispered in her ears. You...The sound of paper ripping could be heard. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath as her body shook slightly. Gu Juexi was the one who had an affair with another woman and yet he imed that Ye Yuwei was ogling at another man. Gu Juexi got up and stared coldly at Ye Yuwei. He then returned to his seat as if nothing had happened. The tongue was like a sharp knifeable to kill without drawing blood. Gu Juexi was really a master at hurting a person with his words and coldness. CEO, are you seeking your own demise again? PA Wen did not know what Gu Juexi had said to Ye Yuwei, but looking at Ye Yuweis dark face, it must not be something good. Cheng Jie regained his focus as if nothing had happened. The first capital project ispleted but we have yet to put it into operation. I dont think we need to have the second capital project so soon. Ye Yuwei looked up at Cheng Jie who sat before her as she said. A slight tremble could be heard in her voice if one listened carefully. Mrs. Gu is worried that theres something wrong with me? Cheng Jie put on an innocent smile. Chapter 211 - Something Wrong with Cheng Jie

Chapter 211: Something Wrong with Cheng Jie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was slightly startled. Cheng Jies question was too straightforward. Even though Cheng Jie was right, Ye Yuwei never said that. Staring at Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi leaned back on the chair and forced a smile. He was waiting for Ye Yuweis answer. Mr. Cheng, dont get me wrong. Its not your problem. The fund is toorge and we are running out of time. The time needed for the capital project is about two months. During this time, Mr. Cheng doesnt need to inject funds. We only need the details of the amount to be injected, Ye Yuwei answered politely. What Mrs. Gu. means is I just need to tell you the amount to be injected. I still keep the funds with me and continue earning interest for another two months? Mrs. Gu. dont you think it would be better for Gu Bank if I just inject the funds first? Do you truly understand how business works? Cheng Jie burst intoughter. Ye Yu Wei stared at Cheng Jie as she knitted her brow. At this time, she was sure that Cheng Jie did this on purpose. Was there a need to say this? Gu Juexi shot Cheng Jie a warning look but Cheng Jie paid no heed to him and continued staring at Ye Yuwei, waiting for her answer. Knowing that Cheng Jie had deliberately made things difficult for Ye Yuwei, everyone looked attentively at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was Mrs. Gu after all. Seeing his own wife being put in a tough position, Gu Juexi should at least say something. Unfortunately, Gu Juexi only stared at Cheng Jie and did not utter a word. The news this morning was true. Mrs. Gu was not important to Mr. Gu. Ouyang Xianxin took a nce at YeYuwei and Cheng Jie. The room sank into an awkward and ufortable silence. Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Yuwei to look at him. But she did not even spare a nce at him. Mr. Cheng may not aware that there is a limit in our funding system. So... Ouyang Xianxin quickly responded. Before Ouyang Xianxin could finish her words, Ye Yuwei interrupted. Mr. Cheng may have misunderstood. I am a just manager in the bank, not a businessman. Her voice was indifferent. Gu Juexi spun the pen around his fingers. A crisp sound could be heard as the pen hit the table. Ye Yuwei was not the slightest distracted and stared at Cheng Jie without fear. If our CEO Mr. Gu agrees to take this fund in, I have no issues. Hearing this, PA Wens heart skipped a beat. Cheng Jie smiled in an enigmatic way. Gu Juexi got up once again and strode toward Ye Yuwei. He held Ye Yuweis hand and nced at Cheng Jie. Since Mrs. Gu is so kind to let Mr. Cheng earn interest for two more months, this fund is to be injected two monthster. Gu Juexi emphasized the words Mrs. Gu as he said. He then left the meeting room together with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei staggered along the way, holding back on wincing from the burning pain on her hand due to Gu Juexis tight grip. CEO, can you stop ying with fire? PA Wen hit his head against the files, not daring to go after Gu Juexi. He was terrified. Chapter 212 - She Should Only Look at Him

Chapter 212: She Should Only Look at Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Cheng and Madam Ouyang, maybe we can start executing the first capital project. At the same time, our Director, Mr. Zheng will work with Madam Ouyang in preparing the proposal of a second capital project. PA Wen arranged the rest of the work calmly. He knew that it was impossible for Gu Juexi to handle this now. Gu Juexi took Ye Yuwei back to his room. Before Ye Yuwei could react, his body pressed against hers on the door, blocking all the visibility into the room. It was cold inside the room but the man on her body was burning hot. She simply could not escape from him. The smell of wine lingered on his breath. The scene of Gu Juexi having an affair with another woman then crossed her mind. Ye Yuwei suddenly regained consciousness. Mr. Gu, you are harassing your staff. Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Jue pressed on her tightly and held both her wrists high in his hands so he could get closer to her. Ye Yuwei, you really are a considerate person. Gu Juexi could no longer bite back his anger thinking of Ye Yuweis words just now. Mr. Gu, what are you saying? Ye Yuweis lips curved into a sneer. Even if she was ufortable with the current position, she did not surrender. You definitely know what I am talking about. Both Lu Qichuan and Qian Yikun could not satisfy your needs? You have even targeted Cheng Jie? A fiery rage swept over Gu Juexi. He simply did not know whether it was the me of anger or jealousy. He could not stand the way Ye Yuwei smiled and gazed at another man. She should only gaze at Gu Juexi as if he was her one and only. His wife should only stay at home and fulfill the duty of a housewife, like his grandmother. Gu Juexi, you really think everyone must act the same way as you? Since you had an affair with another woman, you are in no position to criticize me. Gnashing her teeth, Ye Yuwei restrained the soreness in her heart stung by his malicious words. Gu Juexi stood rooted on the ground in shock. Ye Yuwei took the opening and pushed Gu Juexi away and stared at him coldly. Mr. Gu, the only thing left between us is just the divorce agreement. Dont act like a jealous husband now. It is totally fine for Mr. Gu to have an affair with other women. You should not have double standards. Ye Yuwei turned to leave as soon as she finished her words. Say that again! Gu Juexi mmed the door with one hand to stop her from leaving and held Ye Yuweis wrist on the other. Who was he having an affair with? Gu Juexi only went for a drink at the bar yesterday as he was too mad at her. You actually want me to tell you what you did? Ye Yuwei merely scoffed and attempted to swing her wrist off his hand. Let go of me. Gu Juexi tightened his grip and pressed her against the door. Just as Ye Yuwei was struggling to get off, Gu Juexi leaned in and pressed his lips against hers. He wanted to kiss her since the meeting just now. Ye Yuweis eyes widened, stunned by his sudden movement. She started struggling after regaining consciousness. Let... Mmph... Her struggle had only led to a deeper and harder kiss. Chapter 213 - Juexi, I Came to Return Your Cufflinks

Chapter 213: Juexi, I Came to Return Your Cufflinks

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi mped down on Ye Yuwei with one hand, as if she was the oasis that he found in a desert. He never knew that someones lips could be sweet, and it made him didnt want to let go. Psss... Ye Yuwei bit on Gu Juexis tongue, but it only made him kiss her more aggressively. Whats so good about this woman? Why was everyone going after his wife? The rage in Gu Juexi began to subside, and it looked like it was because of her kiss. Ye Yuwei tried to get Gu Juexi off her but to no avail. When the taste of blood in her mouth began to make her sick, she pushed Gu Juexi who was unprepared off her sessfully and rushed into his offices washroom. Gu Juexi followed Ye Yuwei to the washroom and got furious as he looked at her throwing up. Does she hate my kiss that much? Gu Juexi wondered. It took a while before Ye Yuwei finally felt better. Looking at her pale face in the mirror, Ye Yuwei began to feel sorry for herself. Are you happy now, Mr. Gu? asked Ye Yuwei sarcastically. Her lips were slightly swollen, and her beautiful eyes for some reason looked dull and gloomy. Feeling hurt from how Ye Yuwei looked at him, Gu Juexi clenched his fists. Get out... Gu Juexi looked away and said while leaning against the wall with his fists still clenched. He was holding in his anger, trying his best not to lose his cool and hurt Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smiled. She tidied up herself and marched out of Gu Juexis office while he watched her. Ye Yuwei opened the door only to find Bai Yuyan standing outside smiling. You are here too, Yuwei? Bai Yuyan looked surprised and happy to see Ye Yuwei there. I came to pass Gu Juexi his stuff. Do you want to join us for lunch? I am busy, said Ye Yuwei. Being turned down by Ye Yuwei, Bai Yuyan put on a sad face and pursed her lips. Do you hate me, Yuwei? We are not this close, Miss Bai. Never were and never will be, said Ye Yuwei while looking into Bai Yuyans eyes. How could you say that, Yuwei? Do you still me me for not going back for you after my mother got me back from the orphanage? asked Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei kept quiet as she could not be bothered to argue with her. Your Gu Juexi is in there. You may go in now, said Ye Yuwei as she walked past Bai Yuyan to leave the room. Bai Yuyan hid her emotions and put a smile on her face after Ye Yuwei left and entered Gu Juexis office. Juexi... Who let you in? asked Gu Juexi whose mood got worse upon seeing Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan paused for a while with her face still smiling, and said, Juexi, I came to return your cufflinks. Cufflinks? The office door was left ajar. Everyone outside the office heard what Bai Yuyan said and looked at Ye Yuwei who was waiting for the elevator with Ouyang Xianxin. Chapter 214 - He Is Not That Important to Me

Chapter 214: He Is Not That Important to Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis looked down. When the elevator was there, Ouyang Xianxin and Ye Yuwei entered the elevator after Cheng Jie. In the elevator, Cheng Jie leaned against the wall and looked at Ye Yuwei who stood in front of him. Mrs. Gu, you are way kinder than I have imagined. Other women would already have acted up if they were you. Being able to still smell Gu Juexi on her, Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on her briefcase after what Cheng Jie said with her eyes cast down and did not say a word. Cheng Jie put his hand up and it looked like his hand was on Ye Yuweis head when Gu Juexi passed by the elevator and saw. Bai Yuyan saw that too and smiled. She passed the cufflinks to Gu Juexi and said, I wont disturb you if you are busy, here are your cufflinks. Also, too much alcohol could be bad for your health, I think it is better if... Who do you think you are? Gu Juexi interrupted. I would appreciate it if you stop acting as if we are so close, because we are not, Gu Juexi said and went back to his office. Bai Yuyans face turned pale at what Gu Juexi said, while the staff around pretended to be busy with their work. PA Wen who came from the meeting room saw Bai Yuyan and nodded at her to say hi before he went into Gu Juexis office. Just when PA Wen entered the office, something flew across the room and almost hit him. When he bent over to pick it up, Gu Juexi stopped him and ordered, Dont pick it up. Throw it into the bin. How do I throw it into the bin without picking it up? Not bold enough to say that out loud, PA Wen thought to himself speechlessly and then decided to just kick the thing aside. Mr. Gu, we will implement Phase 1 of the project tomorrow and prepare for Phase 2 right after that. We will inject the funds in 2 months, PA Wen reported. Gu Juexi grunted and did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Bai Yuyan who just got into the elevator smiled to herself. She did not love Gu Juexi, so she would not mind how he treated her. All she wanted was the title of Mrs. Gu. From how bad the rtionship was between Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei now, she could get what she wanted just by driving Ye Yuwei away. She would make Gu Juexi beg for her to go back one day. Ouyang Xianxin drove on their way back. She took a quick nce at Ye Yuwei and continued focusing on the road in front. Are you okay? asked Ouyang Xianxin. Of course, said Ye Yuwei as she smiled at Ouyang Xianxin. You know you can quit this project if you cant take it. There shouldnt be much to do during this three-month hand over period, Ouyang Xianxin suggested as she could tell that Ye Yuwei was unhappy. Its really okay, he is not that important to me. Anyway, I will make sure Phase 2 is properly implemented before I go. Phase 2 involves the biggest tranche of the fund and I keep feeling something is fishy, said Ye Yuwei with a serious face. Ouyang Xianxin chuckled but did not say anything. Cheng Jie who left Gu Juexis office did not keep himself idle. Hey down at the back of his car and yed with his phone while listening to Mike talking to Master Cheng as he drove. Their conversation surrounded Ye Yuwei, the pumping in of the investment funds, and themencement of Phase 2 of the project. Ye Yuwei? Master Cheng sounded surprised when he heard the name. Its her? Chapter 215 - The Feeling of Not Being Trusted

Chapter 215: The Feeling of Not Being Trusted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie who was ying games on his phone at maximum volume heard their conversation and jokingly said, Master Cheng knows Mrs. Gu? She really is something. No one touches her. I will get someone to prepare another set of ounts. A she is just a bank manager, whats the big deal? Winning his game, Cheng Jieughed and said horribly. She was born a math genius, dont belittle her. Why do you think Gu Bank has never been queried for moneyundering? Its all because of her. Cheng Jie put down his phone and began to wonder if the Ye Yuwei he knew really was this capable. Rumors say that Ye Yuwei has tendered her resignation. Looks like she will leave the bank soon, so dont worry about her, said Cheng Jie who sat up from the backseat, put his legs up on the console box and continued with his game. The fun part is Gu Juexi seemed to have changed his mind now because of Ye Yuwei. I said nobody touches Ye Yuwei. Being able to tell that Master Cheng was serious about what he said, Cheng Jie sneered. She is just an orphan. The man on the line did not reply to that and hung up the phone. Cheng Jie was bothered by how Master Cheng talked about Ye Yuwei. He lost interest in his game and began to recall the kind of person Ye Yuwei was. Ye Yuwei got Xiao Yaojings call from A City the moment she reached the bank. Xiao Yaojing criticized how Gu Juexi was an asshole on the line, and Ye Yuwei remained silent throughout. Have you settled down there? asked Ye Yuwei when Xiao Yaojing finally stopped nagging. There is nothing much here. But this bank is way more generous than the one I worked at before. The one before always provides cheap amodation, but this one provides amodation at five-star hotels! said Xiao Yaojing excitedly, and began to nag again when she remembered Gu Juexi, Why are you not leaving that asshole yet? What are you waiting for? Ye Yuwei kept quiet. She wondered too why Gu Juexi kept procrastinating to get the divorced papers notarized. The nagging kept on until Xiao Yaojings boss called for her. Ye Yuwei let out a sigh and picked up the documents on her desk. She did not trust Bo Shen Enterprise. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi who was hungover from the night before threw his phone on the floor when he saw the news. Who published this? asked Gu Juexi furiously. PA Wen mind went nk for a second. It is not the first time that love rumors about Gu Juexi were published, and he didnt seem to mind back then. It took a while for PA Wen to realize that it was probably because of Ye Yuwei why Gu Juexi was furious. Such improvement. I wonder if Mrs. Gu knows about this, PA thought. I am on it, said PA Wen quickly before Gu Juexi flipped out again. Looking at PA Wen leaving his office, Gu Juexi suddenly remembered what Ye Yuwei said and realized that she must have seen the news. How could she not believe him! The feeling of not being trusted sucks. Gu Juexi got even more upset as he thought about it. He threw the documents he was holding off his hands and threw himself into the chair. Chapter 216 - Morning Sickness?

Chapter 216: Morning Sickness?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen did not go into Gu Juexis office again since morning, and nobody else dared to go in. So Gu Juexi stayed in his office alone the whole morning until PA Wen came again to remind him that it was lunchtime. Gu Juexi who was still bothered by how Ye Yuwei did not trust him waved at PA Wen to say no. PA Wen noticed the change in Gu Juexi and decided to give him some help. He took the risk of being thrown out from the office and said, It is normal that Mrs. Gu was unhappy. News like this spreads fast after all. Mrs. Gu must have seen it. She should have trusted me. Thinking of how Ye Yuwei even threw up after his kiss, Gu Juexi sneered. PA Wen felt unfair for Ye Yuwei deep down. Gu Juexi never trusted Ye Yuwei either, has he? Whats with that face? asked Gu Juexi. Realizing that his expression was showing, PA Wen quickly adjusted his emotions. Actually, pregnant women tend to be more sensitive than usual, not to mention that Mrs. Gu is only in her first trimester. Morning sickness could add up to that too. Morning sickness? Gu Juexi picked up the keyword. Itsmon sense, Mr. Gu. Gu Juexi shot a nce at PA Wen, who quickly exined to him, Most women will feel nauseous during their pregnancy. Its called morning sickness. Do you think I dont know that? Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen who was exining so seriously, faked augh and told him to get out. Feeling that it was the best thing Gu Juexi had ever said, PA Wen dly obeyed his order. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi in his office was still trying to figure out morning sickness. So, it was because of morning sickness? Not because she hates me? But she looked really unwell. Can morning sickness be that serious? Gu Juexi frowned and thought to himself. Get back in here. That was what PA Wen heard the moment he stepped out of Gu Juexis office. Feeling speechless, PA Wen took a deep breath, put on a perfect smile, and entered Gu Juexis office again. Yes, Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi squinted at PA Wen and asked, What if she doesnt feel well? Who? asked PA Wen who did not understand the question right away, and quickly reacted just when Gu Juexi was going to throw something at him. Plum, plums! I saw someone in the office eating that when she was pregnant. I am sure it helps. Gu Juexi did not say anything, as if wondering if what PA Wen said was true. He then waved PA Wen off, indicating that he could go. CEO, is there really nothing else that you want to ask? PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi and asked. Chapter 217 - Didn’t Miss Bai Return Your Cufflinks?

Chapter 217: Didnt Miss Bai Return Your Cufflinks?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let the finance department send me the project proposal. And keep everything else about our project with Bo Shen Enterprise private and confidential. Yes, Mr. Gu. PA Wen nodded. Thats all for now. You may go, said Gu Juexi as he switched on hisptop and looked like he was going to work. PA Wen nodded, and asked before he left, Do we inform Mr. Cheng? No. Gu Juexi replied, and PA Wen left the office. Gu Juexi looked at the browser page on hisptop. Whats wrong with me? Why did I click open the browser? Gu Juexi thought to himself and moved his mouse to exit the browser page. But he hesitated when the cursor was on the exit button. Ye Yuwei looked really unwell. Could being pregnant be so scary? Around 3 p.m, PA Wen decided to pack lunch for Gu Juexi out of care. As he entered Gu Juexis office to send him his lunch, he saw him shutting hisptop quickly. Knowing what Gu Juexi was doing, PA Wen pretended not to see. At least have something, Mr. Gu, said PA Wen as he left the food on the table. Gu Juexi nodded at PA Wen, indicating him to leave. Around 5 pm, Gu Juexi already wrapped his work up and prepared to leave the office. PA Wen who was in a discussion with someone quickly went to Gu Juexi when he saw him leaving his office. Are you leaving now, Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi nodded and said, Dont follow me, I will drive today. PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi entering the lift and the lift closing before him, and felt that he was getting dumped by Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu wanted to drive himself. Is he perhaps going to pick Mrs. Gu up from work? PA Wen thought to himself and was proud that Gu Juexi had finallye to his senses. The bank was just about to close when Gu Juexi reached there. Ye Yuwei packed her stuff and left her office after saying goodbye to Ouyang Xianxin. I thought Manager Ye would be more appreciated now after Yu Shaer, but looks like she is getting reced again. Do you know who Miss Bai is? A world-famous jewelry designer. I heard that her family is loaded too. What is Manager Yepared to her? An orphan? Ye Yuwei stood at the very back of the elevator listening to people discussing her. Everyone knew that she and Gu Juexi belonged in different worlds so she really should not have hoped. Not wanting to take the bus now that she was pregnant, Ye Yuwei wanted to book a taxi after she came out from the lift. Its Mr. Gu! Ye Yuwei who was walking while looking down heard someone saying. She then looked up and saw that Gu Juexi was already walking toward her. What took so long? asked Gu Juexi who came to her side. Before Ye Yuwei could answer, Gu Juexi held her hand and took her to the car. What are you doing? asked Ye Yuwei who tried to draw back her hand but to no avail. Standing outside the car, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was frowning. I lost my cufflinks. Lets go get a new pair. What are you trying to do, Mr. Gu? Didnt Miss Bai return your cufflinks? Knowing what she heard in the morning, Ye Yuwei scoffed. Chapter 218 - You Brought Me Out to Show Me to the Reporters?

Chapter 218: You Brought Me Out to Show Me to the Reporters?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although she agreed to not care, she was unable to control her emotions. Hence, the only way out was to leave, leave his side. Only then could she stop degrading herself and falling for him all over again. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei and finally opened the car door and pushed her inside. When Ye Yuwei realized what was going on, Gu Juexi already closed the door. Gu Juexi went around the front to get into the car, started the engine and left, leaving behind the clueless bank employees. Ye Yuwei was taken to the shopping mall against her will, with Gu Juexi holding her hand. He had never held her hand for the past three years of their marriage. What is he up to now? Ye Yuwei tried to break free from him a few times but failed. What exactly do you want? Ye Yuwei asked impatiently, looking at him choosing cufflinks. Gu Juexi ignored her question and pointed at two pairs of cufflinks. Which one? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Other than an indifferent look, Gu Juexi did not get any reply. He nodded slightly. Ill get these. After shopping, Gu Juexi brought her for dinner. Ye Yuwei was unable to break free from his grip and had to follow suit. Ye Yuwei remained impassive the entire trip. She replied Gu Juexis every question with a single word. Gu Juexi had given her the same response in the past. Gu Juexi was in a good mood. He did not even lose his temper once. What do you want to eat? Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis hand temporarily as he needed to go through the menu, but had sat beside her even though no one was sitting opposite them. Ye Yuwei remained quiet. If you dont want to eat out, we can go home and eat with Grandma, Gu Juexi said coolly. Ye Yuwei immediately picked up the menu. The corners of Gu Juexis lips curved slightly into a smile. This girl is more adorable when she has a temper. Didnt realize this in the past because she was too reserved. Yes, thats it. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei while she ordered her food and came up with reasons to justify his actions back then. It was all because Ye Yuwei was too reserved. Ye Yuwei passed the order sheet to the waiter after she was done ordering. The waiter took another look at them before leaving. Gu Juexi leaned against the chair and looked at Ye Yuwei who was staring down at her phone. Just as he was about to start a conversation, he received a text message. [Want to inform you regarding a matter that you might not want to know. Cheng Jie said: dont make himy his hands on Ye Yuwei as she is not someone he wants to offend.] Gu Juexi deleted the text message after he had finished reading. Gu Juexis actions caused Ye Yuwei to look up and she happened to see the troubled look in his eyes. Ye Yuwei went nk for a while as she had no clue to what was going on. The dishes were served and Gu Juexi set his phone aside and started eating. Ye Yuwei was about to start eating when she felt they were being photographed. She turned around but was stopped by Gu Juexi. Lets eat. Whats there to look? Cant sit still, just like a kid? Ye Yuwei turned back and started eating after being reprimanded. Whats the matter? Mr. Gu is concerned about his image now? Did you bring me out to show me to the reporters? Chapter 219 - Does It Look Like I Dont Mind?

Chapter 219: Does It Look Like I Dont Mind?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere changed after Ye Yuwei finished her sentence. Gu Juexis expression turned dark. I, Gu Juexi am not so senseless, Gu Juexi retorted then continued eating. Ye Yuwei was taken aback. She felt stifled. Gu Juexi could feel his blood boiling. He was being gracious about the matters of the past and brought her out to shop and have a meal together. Were those not what women liked? In the end, he was used of having a motive. This ungrateful woman! He was exceptionally angry. This meal was unpleasant. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and ate quietly. In the past, she would long for a chance to have a meal with Gu Juexi alone. But now, this was a punishment for her and she hoped it would end soon. After dinner, Gu Juexi paid the bills at the counter. Ye Yuwei looked at his back and wondered if the Gu Juexi in front of her and the Gu Juexi that she knew was not the same person. Gu Juexi continued to hold Ye Yuweis hand after settling the bills and was about to leave when they coincidentally bumped into Bai Yuyan who just had dinner with her friends. Brother Gu, Yuwei. Bai Yuyan beamed as she parted with her friends. Such a coincidence, youre having dinner here too? Gu Juexi remained expressionless while Ye Yuwei remained indifferent. Ive just seen the news. Yuwei, you must not misunderstand. There is nothing going on between Brother Gu and me. I havent found a ce to stay, hence was putting up at the hotel for a night. This morning was an ident, Bai Yuyan exined. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan and gave a faint smile. Just saw the news? This morning you went to Gu Juexis office and paraded around. Now you tell me this, dont you find it ridiculous? The paparazzi love to cook up a story. You dont need to take it to heart, Ye Yuwei said. d to hear that. I was worried you would misunderstand. Bai Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief and walked toward Ye Yuwei and held her wrist, We need to catch up, are you free today? She is not, Gu Juexi retorted. Gu Juexi gestured to Bai Yuyan and tugged at Ye Yuwei. Are you done? If youre done, we still have Im free. Ye Yuwei piped up suddenly and received a look of disappointment from Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei turned a blind eye to Gu Juexi, and immediately shook off Gu Juexis hand. Its rare for us to meet up, why not we have a walk around? Sure, Brother Gu doesnt mind right? Bai Yuyan asked innocently. Does it look like I dont mind? Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to Ye Yuwei and she looked at him with her lips curved into a smile. How times had changed. In the past, he used to abandon her without considering her feelings. In addition, he left with some otherdy. Now, she was only going out to catch up with her childhood friend. The evening in summer was indeed hot and humid. The pedestrians on the streets were rushing. Perhaps going for the evening shift at work or perhaps going home for dinner. Ye Yuwei rarely got the chance to stroll along the walkway. Gu Juexis car followed closely behind. Bai Yuyan had her arm hooked around Ye Yuweis arm and had been telling her about her life overseas for the past few years. Atst, Bai Yuyan probed, Yuwei, have you ever thought of searching for your parents? Chapter 220 - You Know Better Than Anyone Else

Chapter 220: You Know Better Than Anyone Else

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How would I get information? Everything in the orphanage was burned to the ground. Nobody else survived the disaster aside from both of us. Not even the matron. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan. Brother Gu loves you so much. You are doing well now, arent you? Bai Yuyan subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Bai Yuyan, are you trying to sound me out? Hearing Bai Yuyans words, Ye Yuwei suddenly stopped in her tracks and asked. Yuwei, what are you talking about? Slightly startled, Bai Yuyan asked with an innocent face. Ye Yuwei swung off Bai Yuyans hand that was clinging to her arm. Yuyan, we grew up together and know each other very well. You dont have to pretend. You fell for Gu Juexi, didnt you? Bai Yuyans lips trembled slightly and color drained from her face. Yuwei, thats how you see me? Yes, I am materialistic and love money very much. Speaking of this, who doesnt want to live a wealthy andfortable life? But I dont need a man to give me all this. Now, I can live a very good life on my own. Its been so many years, I am no longer my old self. 1 Hearing Bai Yuyan, Ye Yeuwei had noeback. I just want to tell you that if you are into Gu Juexi, you can go ahead. You dont have to waste time on me. Im serious. Ye Yuwei turned to leave as soon as she finished her words. Yuwei, dont get me wrong. I am here because Grandma told me that Brother Gu intends to venture into the jewelry industry. I am here to help Brother Gu repay a debt. They saved our lives. I have no other intentions. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Bai Yuyan and a strange feeling stirred within her. If I am not mistaken, Lu Qichuan is the one who saved Bai Yuyan. But she is right. They did save our lives. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and the strange feeling quickly faded. Yuyan, I am telling you the truth. Dont waste your time on me. Gu Juexi and I are over. Yuwei, how many times you want me to tell you? We grew up together. Even though Ive hurt you before, I have never done anything against thew. Bai Yuyans voice trembled with emotions. Ye Yuwei stared at her andpsed into silence. Yuwei, of the whole orphanage, there are only you and me left in this world. You still dont trust me? Bai Yuyans eyes reddened as she said. You know it better than anyone else how the fire started. Ye Yuwei slowly got her hands off Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyans face darkened and once again held onto Ye Yuweis arm. Ye Yuwei, you know it very well that it was not my fault. I didnt know the things inside were mmable. If it wasnt because you were underage back then, do you think you can still be here today? Bai Yuyan, we are not really close indeed. Once again, Ye Yuwei swung off Bai Yuyans hand that wastched to her arm. You still me me. Bai Yuyan cried out sorrowfully. Chapter 221 - He Would Not Take All The Blame

Chapter 221: He Would Not Take All The me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Am I wrong to do that? If you really fall for Gu Juexi, you have to win his heart, not toy your hands on me. As you are aware, I hate this trick. Ye Yuwei merely sneered. You are no better than me. You are materialistic, arent you? If not, why would you marry Gu Juexi? Watching Ye Yuwei leaving, Bai Yuyan said loudly. Her voice was loud enough that even Gu Juexi, who was tailing them, could clearly hear her words. Ye Yuwei could not believe what she had just heard. She turned her head to look at Bai Yuyan. Am I wrong to say that? Why would you marry Gu Juexi if not because of money? He is not the only person who saved us. Why dont you pay your debt of gratitude to Lu Qichuan? It was just a trick to disguise your real intention. Bai Yuyan, you truly have no sense of shame. Before Ye Yuwei could finish her words, Gu Juexi came over and held onto Ye Yuweis shoulder. Are you done? Lets go home. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, took a nce at Bai Yuyan and her lips curved into a faint smile. Not everyone is like you. Qian Yikun should feel happy being apart from you. Ye Yuwei left as soon as she spat herst words. Hearing his name, Bai Yuyans face darkened. Why would Qian Yikun tell her about this? What is their rtionship? Watching both Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei leaving, Bai Yuyans eyes zed with jealousy. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath after they got in the car. She was a little annoyed and enraged. Watching Ye Yuwei fasten the seatbelt, Gu Juexi started the car. I thought you have plenty of time to catch up with your old friend? Gu Juexi was beaming in pride as he sneered. Dont bring my son to meet such a hypocrite in future. Gu Juexi knitted his brows. I thought you got used to it? You have been defending a hypocrite for years. Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Juexi was rendered speechless. There was a reason for the things that he did. Naturally, he would not take all the me. I am about to take you to see her, Gu Juexi said in a dull voice. Hearing Gu Juexis words, Ye Yuwei could feel an icy cold sensation lingered in the air. If it was not because of Yu Shaer, Auntie Mao would not have to suffer from her current condition. What you want to do to her? Ill leave it to you. Gu Juexis gaze swept passed Ye Yuweis hands that were holding tightly. Can I kill her? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Gu Juexi was stunned. He knew Ye Yuwei quite well. She was truly mad when she said those words. Sure, Gu Juexi responded, simple and straightforward. Presently, Yu Shaer was stranded at the cer of a bar. The cer was cold and damp all year round as it was meant for storing wine. Before getting into the cer, Gu Juexi took off his coat and put it on Ye Yuweis shoulders. The bar owner who led the way to the cer was working for Gu Juexi. Chapter 222 - Ye Yuwei Has Lost Her Mind

Chapter 222: Ye Yuwei Has Lost Her Mind

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The cer was filled with a pungent smell of rot and decay. In the cer, Yu Shaer was sitting on the ground, muttering to herself like a lunatic. Knowing that someone was walking into the cer, she quickly raised her head, only to see Ye Yuwei. In an instant, Yu Shaer pounced on Ye Yuwei like crazy. Seeing this, Gu Juexi quickly held Ye Yuwei in his arms and took a step backward. The bar owner rushed forward to stop Yu Shaer and kicked her to the ground Ye Yuwei! You will die a miserable death! Yu Shaer screamed wildly. She could only see Ye Yuwei in her eyes. There was no room for the one she loved the most Gu Juexi. Looking at the woman groveling on the ground, Ye Yuwei could not feel the joy of revenge. On the contrary, she was overwhelmed with bleakness. In the end, she had fallen into such a sorry state. It was fortunate that Ye Yuwei had retained herst shred of dignity. Removing Gu Juexis arms that were holding her, Ye Yuwei slowly approached Yu Shaer and squatted not far away from her. Ye Yuwei stared at Yu Shaer who was panting and groveling on the ground. Yu Shaer, do you know how much I hate you? I cant wait to peel off your skin and rip you apart, Ye Yuweis expression turned vicious as she said. Do you think youve won? Gu Juexi is just using you. You poor thing. Oh yea, that old woman must have died. I killed her... p! Before Yu Shaer could finish her words, Ye Yuwei gave her a p in her face. She then got up, grabbed Yu Shaer in her arms and hit her savagely in her face. It was Yu Shaer that had hurt Auntie Mao and made Ye Yuwei suffer from her current condition. It was all because of Yu Shaer. Yuwei... Looking at Ye Yuwei who had nearly lost her mind, Gu Juexi worried that her current emotional state might hurt the baby. He quickly rushed over and took her away from Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer copsed entirely, crouching on the ground after Ye Yuwei beat her. Yu Shaer, you will die a miserable death! Ye Yuwei cursed ruthlessly. At this time, Ye Yuwei was different from her normal self. Ye Yuwei had lost the only person she could rely on in B City. She knew that she must stay strong. Hence, she held back all her emotions ever since the day Auntie Mao got into the ident. However, her tolerance copsed entirely the moment she saw Yu Shaer. The only feeling she had toward her was a deep hatred. Ye Yuwei was terrified and capable of nothing. She could only vent all her anger on Yu Shaer. Hence, she had turned ruthless and even cursed Yu Shaer. Yu Shaer face was bleeding and mixed with dirt. Yuwei. Gu Juexi could feel her fury by holding her shivering body. Take Yu Shaer away, Gu Juexi said coldly. Watching Yu Shaer being taken away, Ye Yuwei did not calm down. Instead, hatred was burning in her eyes. Hearing Yu Shaers screams slowly fade away, Ye Yuwei regained herposure. Presently, she waspletely exhausted. If it was not because of Gu Juexi was holding her in his arms, she would have copsed to the ground. Chapter 223 - A Mean and Spiteful Old Lady

Chapter 223: A Mean and Spiteful Old Lady

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What is so good about taking revenge on Yu Shaer? Auntie Mao is still unconscious after all. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei back to the car. Leaning against the door, Ye Yuwei looked exhausted, resembling a doll that had lost its liveliness. Gu Juexi knitted his brow, regretting his effort of taking Ye Yuwei to see Yu Shaer. Ye Yuwei fell asleep on the way back. Her body was curled up, a sign of insecurity. During that night, no one knew where Yu Shaer had gone. But Gu Juexi knew that she would definitely meet a bad end. Ye Yuwei had woken up before dawn when the man who was lying by her side was still asleep. Staring at the ceiling, Ye Yuwei could feel the emptiness within her, as if all the energy had been drained out of her body. Phew! [Young Mistress, I have been serving the Gu family my entire life. The only person I am worried about now is the young master. My only regret is that I could not witness the young master growing up. Young Mistress, please listen to Auntie Mao. Give birth to a child. Give the young master a family. Only then will the young master grow up.] Aunty Maos words echoed in her ears. The person Aunty Mao cared the most and could never let go was lying by her side. What should she do next? Suddenly, a loud noise sounded. Gu Juexi merely frowned and continue sleeping. Ye Yuwei quickly got down her bed. She pushed opened the door, only to see Madame Gu who had fallen to the ground. Ye Yuwei quickly rushed over to help her. Stay back! You troublemaker! As soon as Ye Yuwei held onto Madame Gu, she was pushed away which made her fall as well. Madame Gu was still sitting on the ground. Looking at Madame Gu who was struggling to get up, Ye Yuwei was still helping her but this time, she was prepared and did not fall down again. Madame Gu, you will get cold sitting on the ground. Let me check if you are hurt. Ye Yuwei said as she called out to Butler Kim. You vicious woman! I know you cant wait to see me get hurt. Get out of my sight! Madame Gu snarled as she waved her crutch toward Ye Yuwei. Seeing this, Butler Kim quickly rushed over and stood in front of Ye Yuwei. The crutch fell on Butler Kim instead. Burler Kim waved his hand at Ye Yuwei, signaling her to leave as he held onto Madame Gu skillfully. At this time, Gu Juerxi came out from his room. He quickly held Madame Gu in his arms. Grandma, what happened? Madame Gu finally stood up and pointed at Ye Yuwei. Your good wife cant wait to see me get hurt and die. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly and did not utter a word. Gu Juexi took a nce at Ye Yuwei and lowered his eyes to look at Madame Gu. Grandma, Ill send you back to your room. Butler Kim, get Doctor Qiu to check Grandma. Standing rooted to the floor, Ye Yuwei watched Madame Gu walk into the room. She merely stretched her arms and returned to her room. When Gu Juexi returned to the room afterforting Madame Gu, Ye Yuwei had changed her clothes and talked over the phone. Of course not. Grandma would definitely not bully me. Mom, rest well. I will pay you a visit when I am free. Ye Yuwei smiled as took her bag but her face suddenly darkened when her eyes met Gu Juexis. Chapter 224 - Mr. Gu Has Started to Care About Mrs. Gu

Chapter 224: Mr. Gu Has Started to Care About Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, I am alright. Dont worry about me. Ye Yuwei quickly regained her focus and walked past Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi suddenly held onto YeYuweis wrist. Ye Yuweis smile faded in an instant and raised her head to look at Gu Juexi. After talking on the phone for a while, Ye Yuwei swung off his hands when she hung up the phone. Mr. Gu, you think this is interesting? Ye Yuwei said coldly. About Grandma... Its the same as what you saw. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi snarled. I learned it from you. All the exnations are just excuses. The truth is whatever youve just seen. Im off to work. The corner of her lips lifted slightly. Watching Ye Yuwei leaving, Gu Juexi was zing in fury, annoyed with her reactions. When PA Wen reached, he could feel Gu Juexis anger. What happened to the CEO? He was quite well yesterday. I thought women are all into shopping? Gu Juexi snarled as if he was tricked. I had brought her for a shopping date. Why would she still be angry? The inte is full of lies. CEO, where you did get such a silly idea? PA Wen was rendered speechless. Hmm... CEO, each woman is different. This cannot be generalized, PA Wen told him. It was apparent that PA Wen knew that this would not work for Ye Yuwei. What do you mean? Gu Juexi looked at PA Wan who was driving. Perhaps, what Mrs. Gu wants the most ispanionship. Someone who would spend time with her even without doing anything, PA Wen said after pondering for a while. PA Wen was right. Ye Yuwei was that kind of person. In the past, when she knew that Gu Juexi looked at her, she would arrive earlier. Even if Gu Juexi was busy and had no time for her, she would sit quietly, waiting for him. Spend time with each other without doing anything was meaningless. Gu Juexi could not believe what he had just heard and furrowed his brow. CEO, you want to win back Mrs. Gus heart? PA Wen asked carefully. No, I just dont want my son to have a new mother, Gu Juexi answered arrogantly. PA Wen merely nodded. If you continue doing this, perhaps, your son would have a new father instead. It was seven in the morning. Ye Yuwei had finished her breakfast that she bought on the way to the office. When everyone reached the office, it was eight oclock. This time, the headlines had changed. Gu Juexi was used of adultery yesterday morning but soon, both Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were spotted on a shopping date on the same day at night. The couples rtionship was still going strong Is the paparazzi blind? How would they know we have a good rtionship or not? However, this was a good trick indeed. Gu Juexi had made himself a good man by doing this. Otherwise, why would Gu Juexi take Ye Yuwei out on a shopping date? That was almost impossible. At this time, Bai Yuyan was having breakfast at the hotel. She was not the slightest bit annoyed when she read the news. Instead, she was happy. Miss Bai, Mr. Gu has started to care about Mrs. Gu. A woman was talking on the other side of the phone. Chapter 225 - That is Ridiculous

Chapter 225: That is Ridiculous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So what? Ye Yuwei is extremely conceited. If there wasnt the news that morning, she must be touched by what Gu Juexi did to her. Presently, she must think that it is just a trick of Gu Juexi to rebuild his reputation. Also, do you think Gu Juexi would exin to her? Bai Yuyan smiled smugly as she ate. Ye Yuwei is stubborn. Once she has decided, she would never change her mind. So the only thing I need to do is to chase her away. Then, the whole world is mine. Whats the progress on the jewelry designing department? Bai Yuyan put down the cutlery as she asked. Everything is ready, we are just waiting for the approval. But there is an issue with the loan. Why do you want to take the loan instead? The woman on the other side of the phone asked. Mai Qi, you are too young. Bai Yuyan got up to change her clothes. I need to go to Gu Mansion. You get the documents ready. Bai Yuyan hung up the phone as soon as she spat out herst word. The room was then silent. Bai Yuyan was wearing her shoes at the door. After pondering for a while, she removed her makeup and walked out the door. She knew that Madame Gu would definitely take her side. She must make good use of this bargaining chip. At Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was fuming the entire morning. Simply no one dared to walk near him. As Gu Juexis assistant, PA Wen had no choice but to bite the bullet every time he sought Gu Juexis to sign something. When PA Wen felt that Gu Juexi had slightly cooled down at noon, he asked softly, CEO, I have something in my mind but I am not sure if I can say it. Speak up. Gu Juexi leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the PA Wen. Do you want to exin to Mrs. Gu about the news? I think this might be.. Why should I exin? Gu Juexi burst intoughter. Has Ye Yuwei lost her mind? She does not trust me at all. Why should I exin to her? PA Wen was stunned by Gu Juexis reaction and thought to himself, You should just clear the air. You brought Mrs. Gu on a shopping date at the wrong time. Why must it be right after the news hit the city? Mrs. Gu would definitely think that you are trying to regain your reputation by doing that. But since you refused to exin, what else can I do? You have such a big ego. You are bringing all this upon yourself since you love your pride more than anything else. It was true that Gu Juexi was arrogant. He had never cleared the air when he was used of having an affair with Yu Shaer in the past. Why must he exin to Ye Yuwei this time? Was Bai Yuyan actually worth his effort? That was ridiculous! PA Wen could not help but take the agreement and turn to leave. Gu Juexi sat alone in his room, still fuming. On the other side, Ye Yuwei bumped into Lu Qichuan on the way out for lunch with Ouyang Xianxin. After talking to Ouyang Xianxin, Ye Yuwei walked toward Lu Qichuan who was waiting for her. Brother Lu, why are you here? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. I am here for a discussion with a defendant just across your office. Its lunch hour. Come on, I treat you for lunch, Lu Qichuan took a nce at his watch as he said. I should buy you lunch. Are you feeling better now? I am sorry for the things happened that day. I apologize on Gu Juexis behalf. Chapter 226 - Someone Can’t Wait for Me to Divorce Ye Yuwei

Chapter 226: Someone Cant Wait for Me to Divorce Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei had actually instinctively apologized on Gu Juexis behalf. Lu Qichuan merely stroked his lips and smiled enigmatically. No worries. Gu Juexi is myrade. We dont hold grudges against each other. Lu Qichuan smiled as he said. Lu Qichuan found a cozy hotel with elegant interior design nearby and took the seat near the window. He pulled a chair out for Ye Yuwei before taking off his coat then sat down. In Ye Yuweis eyes, Lu Qichuan had always been a gentleman. When the waiter came over with a menu on his hand, he took a nce at Ye Yuwei intentionally before he turned to look at Lu Qichuan. What would you like to order, sir? Yuwei, what you want to eat? Lu Qichuan asked. Ye Yuwei was irritated with the waiters gaze. So long as she was associated with Gu Juexi, she would be the subject of the gossip wherever she went. Im fine with anything. Ye Yuwei smiled at Lu Qichun, trying hard to conceal her feelings. Then well take something light. Lu Qichuan slightly nodded and lowered his head to browse through the menu. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan in silence. I dont know what you like to eat. So I simply chose something for you. Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei after finish ordering. The picture of Ye Yuwei having lunch together with Lu Qichuan soon reached Gu Juexis phone. Both Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan looked happy in the picture. Ye Yuwei did not treat Gu Juexi the same way she treated Lu Qichuan. She waspletely different when she was with him. Moreover, Ye Yuwei did not trust Gu Juexi. However, Gu Juexi quickly regained hisposure. He was even calmer than he used to be. He called out to PA Wen, handed him the phone, and clicked at the desktop with one hand. PA Wen was jolted and subconsciously stared at Gu Juexi who appeared calm. With a distant look in Gu Juexis eyes, simply no one knew what he was actually thinking. This... PA Wen seemed to understand Gu Juexi. Someone cant wait for me to divorce Ye Yuwei. Gu Jue said. His tone was indifferent. Check this out. See if this number exists. Also, ask Ye Yuwei to see me with Bo Shen Enterprises capital project. PA Wen buried into contemtion. He simply did not understand the reason Gu Juexi asked Ye Yuwei to see him. However, it was amazing that Gu Juexi did not explode with rage. Alright. Even though PA Wen did not know why, since Gu Juexi requested, he would just follow his instructions. PA Wen memorized the number silently and returned the phone to Gu Juexi before he left. Just as PA Wen walked out the door, he suddenly remembered that Lu Qichuan was still having lunch with Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing only mentioned that Lu Qichuan should never go out for a date with other women. Since Ye Yuwei is not some other woman, this should be fine. PA Wen could not help but shake his head. He cared about that woman way too much. Even if he was swamped with piles of work, he still had to worry about Lu Qichuans whereabouts. He had truly lost his mind. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes to look at the picture on his table and his lips curved into a humorless smile. In the hotel, Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan were still eating peacefully. Bai Yuyan has returned to China. Did she look for you? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Bai Yuyan? Le Qichuan paused and pondered. You are talking about the other child that survived that disaster? Lu Qichuan could finally recall as he asked. Chapter 227 - She Wants to Be Mrs. Gu

Chapter 227: She Wants to Be Mrs. Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yeah, I thought she would look for you. After all, you are the one who saved her in the past. Hearing Lu Qichuans words, Ye Yuwei knew that Baiyuyan had never looked for Lu Qichuan. It was true that she should never trust Bai Yuyan. I cant remember her. I can only remember you, Lu Qichuan suddenly said. Ah... Ye Yuwei identally bit her tongue and looked at Lu Qichuan in embarrassment. Brother Lu, you must be joking. Why do you look frightened? I didnt do anything to you. Lu Qichuan burst intoughter and handed her a cup of tea. I am just thinking that you will find a better one, Ye Yuwei said solemnly. Why? You think you are not good enough? Lu Qichuan asked with a faint smile. He did not tell her after all. Yeah, Bai Yuyan is here in China. I returned to base after the fire. I have never seen her since then. Feeling Ye Yuweis difort, Lu Qichuan changed the topic. Bai Yuyan left after her parents found her. You should know have known this. Ye Yuwei felt that the pain of her tongue fade after gargling as she said. I know. Because of this, Brother Gu went to the police station for confirmation. But I have no idea what happened after that. Why did shee back? Lu Qichuan asked again. She wants to be Mrs. Gu. Naturally, Ye Yuwei would not tell him about this. I have no idea. I didnt ask. Actually, I am the one who should have gone to the police station back then because I am the one who found the both of you. But since I hurt my leg, Brother Gu had to go instead. If not, I wont... Before Lu Qichuan finished his words, Ye Yuweis phone rang. Ye Yuwei was slightly startled but she was d that her phone rang at the right time. She knew exactly what Lu Qichuan wanted to say and she definitely could not handle that. However, when Ye Yuwei saw the callers name, she quickly regretted and wish she could just let Lu Qichuan finish his sentence. The person who called her was PA Wen. However, there was something wrong with Gu Juexis recently. Even if it was PA Wen, it made no difference. Presently, Gu Juexi was no longer the one she wanted to approach. He was horrifying. Seeing that Ye Yuweis was ringing, Lu Qichuan made a gesture with his chin toward her phone. Why you dont answer the call? Ye Yuwei snapped back to reality with mixed feelings in her heart. Finally, she picked up the call. Hello... Mrs. Gu, CEO wants me to tell you toe over with Bo Shen Enterprises first capital project at 2.30 this afternoon. I thought the first capital project was approved? Hearing PA Wen, Ye Yuwei was slightly puzzled. I am not sure. Thats what CEO requested. Mrs. Gu will know when youe over. PA Wen said with an apologetic tone. He truly had no idea what Gu Juexi was after. Alright. Thanks PA Wen, Ye Yuwei responded in bewilderment. Chapter 228 - Is That the Lawyer Mr. Lu?

Chapter 228: Is That the Lawyer Mr. Lu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong? Seeing Ye Yuwei with her brow furrowed, Lu Qichuan asked. Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly and put the phone down. Nothing. Its just work. Lu Qichuan merely nodded and did not ask further. Just now you said that Bai Yuyan is back in China. So where is she now? Lu Qichuan disregarded the phone call since it was personal matter after all. She is currently staying at a hotel. She must be looking for a new ce to stay now. Ye Yuwei looked up at Lu Qichuan. No matter what, I have to thank you for saving me in the past. Haha. There is no need. It was my responsibility back then. Army Uncle is meant to help those who suffer hardship and save lives. Ye Yuweiughed at Lu Qichuan humorous response. After the lunch, Ye Yuwei went back to the bank to prepare the documents and left for Gu Enterprise. Yuwei. Lu Qichuan called out to Ye Yuwei when she turned to leave. Yes? Ye Yuwei turned her head and looked at Lu Qichuan curiously. You look pretty when you smile. Its true. Lu Qichuan smiled as he stared at Yu Yuwei. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei smiled and look up at Lu Qichuan. I think I look pretty all the time. Ye Yuwei waved at him and left as soon as she uttered herst word. Watching Ye Yuwei leaving, Lu Qichuan whispered, Thats true. You look pretty even when you cry. Back then, Ye Yuwei was a little girl who was crying, crouched down on the ground, in the fire. He simply did not know she was crying because she saw him or just because she was frightened. Even if her face was covered with dirt, that was the most beautiful crying face he had ever seen. When Ye Yuwei reached the bank, Ouyang Xianxin came over and asked, Is that thewyer, Mr. Lu? Yeah. Sister Xin, why are you so gossipy? Ye Yuwei said as she was looking for the documents. I am just curious. Everyone knows that Mr. Lu will never go out to meet clients. All the while, it was his client who would look for him in his office. Now, he had actuallye here to meet his client? Maybe he wants to go out for a walk today. Why you behave like an eighteen-year-old gossipmonger. Ye Yuwei found the documents, put them in her briefcase, and held onto Ouyang Xianxins shoulder. Ouyang Xianxin turned her head to look at Ye Yuwei and patted her hand lightly. I just want to tell you that because of Mr. Gu, the paparazzi are watching you. Dont you forget the things they did to you in the past. Ye Yuwei paused and pondered, thinking of how she was wronged and falsely reported in the news, she slowly loosened her grip on Ouyang Xianxins shoulder. No worries. We are just friends. It was a friend date. I just want to remind you. Otherwise, you will get into troubleter. Ouyang Xianxin merely nodded I know. Thanks Sister Xin, Im going to Gu Enterprise. Gu Juexi wants to take a look at the project documents. Ye Yuwei walked past Ouyang Xianxin and left the office. When Ye Yuwei entered the lift, her smile fade. The ability of the media to distort facts was far powerful than their ability to uncover the facts. She had long realized this. Ye Yuwei arrived at Gu Enterprise before 2.20 but she waited at the lobby and only went up to see Gu Juexi at 2.20. She was no longer her old self that would meet him earlier than he expected. Chapter 229 - An Ingenious Trick

Chapter 229: An Ingenious Trick

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was standing in his room, waiting for Ye Yuwei for more than one hour from the moment Ye Yuwei reached the office. But she did not meet Gu Juexi immediately. Instead, she sat in a shady area and talked on the phone for an hour. Only when it was 2.15 did she get up to meet Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei used to reach early. Even if Gu Juexi had no time for her, PA Wen would inform him of her arrival. But now, Ye Yuwei would rather wait downstairs and did not want to meet him early. It was a terrible feeling and he hated it. However, Gu Juexi knew that anger would only worsen the whole situation. The corners of his lips slightly lifted. He should thank the person who sent him the picture so he could regain hisposure in an instant. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Gu Juexi turned his head to look at the door. He knew that Ye Yuwei was behind it. Gu Juexi returned to his desk as if he had never stood near the window. Come in. CEO, Miss Ye is here. The secretary informed Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked up at the secretary who was standing at the door. Ye Yuwei did note in. She was still waiting outside. Alright. Let her in. You may go out. Gu Juexi said. The secretary nodded and made a gesture, signaling Ye Yuwei to go in the room. Whats wrong with CEO? He actually brought Ye Yuwei out for a date yesterday. You still dont get it? It was in the headlines that CEO had an affair with Miss Bai yesterday morning. Of course he should make good use of his legal wife. All the excited chatter ended when the door closed. Mr. Gu, are you looking for me? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath trying not to let herself affected by the gossip and looked up at Gu Juexi. Mrs. Gu, you seemed happy when you had lunch with someone else. Why are you so different when you are with me? Gu Juexi leaned back and stared at Ye Yuwei who was standing far away from him. His lips curved into a sneer. What do you mean? Ye Yuwei could not believe what she had just heard, her face changed instantly when she looked Gu Juexi in his eyes. Gue Juexi got up slowly with a phone in his grip. Seeing Gue Juexi approaching her, Ye Yuwei tightened her grasp on the documents. Each step Gu Jue move forward, Ye Yuwei took a step back until she could no longer retreat, she was pressed against the door once again. Gu Juexi slowly raised the phone in his hand and a picture appeared before Ye Yuweis eyes. You stalked me? Ye Yuwei asked in shock. Stalk you? Do I need to do that? Gu Juexi merely sneered. They were too close to each other and Ye Yuwei could feel his breath on her face. Ye Yuwei bit her lips together and him in the eyes. Mrs. Gu, dont forget your identity. Gu Juexi nudged her chin up forcefully with his hand, leaned over and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her fiercely. Oh, Im sorry for ruining your ingenious trick yesterday night. Ye Yuwei furrowed her brow, pushed him away and wiped her lips. A trick? Yesterday night? Gu Juexis face suddenly darkened. All his efforts went down to drain. She had never trusted him. Chapter 230 - CEO, What Did You Just Do?

Chapter 230: CEO, What Did You Just Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Make five copies of the first capital projects agreement in your handwriting. Gu Juexi returned to his seat as soon as he finished his words. Youre mad. Ye Yuwei turned to leave. Your good friend went for a business trip in A City, didnt she? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Youre horrible! Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the door handle and turned to look at the man sitting not far away. Take it as a good lesson. Never expose your weakness to others, Gu Juexi said gently. Ye Yuwei loosened her grip on the door handle. Well, its nothing. Ye Yuwei turned to leave as soon as she spat herst word. Wait, do it here. Gu Juexi stopped her and made a gesture with his chin pointed toward the reception area not far away. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath then sighed wearily. Get me a stack of A4 papers. Gu Juexi dialed an extension number and stared at Ye Yuwei who was still standing at the door with a smile. You havepletely lost your mind. Five copies of an agreement with more than a dozen pages would use up at least half a pack of A4 papers. Initially, Ye Yuwei was sitting on the sofa, then moved to the ground with a pillow in her arms. [Perhaps what Mrs. Gu wants is to spend time with CEO, even if not doing anything.] Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the ground with her head leaning on the table, copying the capital project agreement quietly. She actually looked adorable when she was quiet. Just that he had never realized this in the past. Gu Juexi furrowed his brow as he buried into contemtion. Is this considered keeping herpany? On the other side, Ye Yuwei was cursing Gu Juexi inwardly as she copied the agreement. She had never been so exhausted even when she did her homework in elementary school. Finally, Ye Yuwei was worn out and fell asleep at the table. As Gu Juexi did not hear any sound from Ye Yuwei, he walked near her only to see Ye Yuwei was asleep. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes to stare at Ye Yuwei This woman belonged to him and nobody else could take her away from him. What is so good in her? Qichuan had such a bad taste. Gu Juexi squatted down to take a closer look at Ye Yuweis who had nearly no makeup on her face. Her skin was so firm and smooth that made one have a strong desire to bite into it. He could not help but pinch her cheek. Knock, knock! Gu Juexi regained his focus and got up. Come in. Gu Juexi said as he gave Ye Yuwei a kick so she could continue copying the agreement. Seeing the way Gu Juexi treated Ye Yuwei, PA Wen widened his eyes in shock. Good grief! Whats wrong with you CEO? What did you just do? You actually kicked Mrs. Gu? Shouldnt you be carrying her gently to the breakroom for some rest, just like in a drama? Ye Yuwei woke up from Gu Juexis kicking. Slightly confused, her gaze swept past the surroundings and finally fixed on a pair of long legs. She finally recalled what she was doing and stretched her arms to lightly tap her head. At this time, she looked adorable and innocent. Bang! Seeing PA Wen was still there, the next second, Gu Juexi mmed Ye Yuweis head on the files . 1 Look at your face. Go and wash it now. CEO, are you truly an idiot? PA Wen was rendered speechless. Chapter 231 - Spotted the CEO’s Weakness

Chapter 231: Spotted the CEOs Weakness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi would do anything to ensure that nobody else could see Ye Yuweis adorable face. He was her only. Crap. What is this about? Have you lost your mind again? Ye Yuwei thought inwardly. However, Ye Yuwei was exhausted. She needed to freshen up before she could continue copying the agreement. When Ye Yuwei got up, her forehead was slightly red. Hi, PA Wen, she greeted PA Wen graciously when she saw him. PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei sympathetically and handed the documents to Gu Juexi who had returned to his seat. This is the document from the jewelry designing department. Ye Yuwei paused her steps slightly, but she did not look back and walked straight into the washroom. Gu Juexi buried himself in the documents and took a quick nce at the washroom. Knowing that Ye Yuwei did not vomit, he continued ncing through the document. But when he looked at the name on the document, his brow furrowed. I never knew that we had appointed a department head in the jewelry designing department. Its Madame Gus decision. She made Miss Bai the department head to lead thest stage of the diamond development project. You approved this. PA Wen answered. When did I approve this? Gu Jue frowned. Obviously he did not remember. Are you kidding me? You approved this earlier. PA Wen thought to himself. No. We can appoint anyone but not Bai Yuyan.Gu Juexi was annoyed with her because Ye Yuwei disliked her. It was in the news that Bai Yuyan will work with Gu Enterprise on a deal. Moreover, everyone agrees that Miss Bai is very capable and talented. PA Wen simply did not know what was wrong with Gu Juexi. Also, if we retract the appointment, I am afraid Madame Gu would think its actually Mrs. Gus idea. It would only worsen the whole situation, PA Wen walked near Gu Juexi and whispered. Gu Juexi buried into contemtion. Thinking of the incident this morning, Madame Gu had actually put all the me on Ye Yuwei even though Madame Gu fell down on her own and Ye Yuwei was just helping her out of kindness. Grandma truly hates her. So this... PA Wen took a step back. He had spotted Gu Juexis weakness. The first capital project did not mention the jewelry designing department. We will talk about it in the second capital project. Apparently, Gu Juexi did not care about this. PA Wen nodded. At least Gu Juexi had agreed. PA Wen could not ask for more. Ye Yuwei felt refreshed after washing her face with cold water. She walked straight to her seat, continued with her work, and did not even spare a nce at Gu Juexi. PA Wen stood rooted on the ground in bewilderment. However, when his gaze met Gu Juexis, he left decisively without uttering a word. Gu Juexi turned his head to look at Ye Yuwei who was still copying the agreement and continued with his work in satisfaction. It was time to go home. However, Ye Yuwei did not manage to finish all five copies. She waspletely worn out but only capable of making four copies. Gu Juexi got up and took the four copies. Her handwriting was neat and tidy from the first to the veryst page. Gu Juexi seemed satisfied with her work. Pack up your stuff and attend the hearing with me. What? Ye Yuwei stopped shaking her right hand and stared at Gue Juexi who walked out the door. Chapter 232 - She Was Blazing with Fury

Chapter 232: She Was zing with Fury

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once a deal was approved, apany was required to present the deal to the State Administration of Industry and Commerce. Especially for such arge deal that Gu Enterprise was working on. However, how was it rted to Ye Yuwei? Well, it was because she was one of the people in charge of the capital project. Shouldnt it be Sister Xin instead? She has always been the one who attends the hearing. Gu Juexi had never allowed Ye Yuwei to get involved in this matter. I... You just have to pack your stuff. Why are you being so annoying? Gu Juexi was impatient. Hearing his words, Ye Yuwei was zing with fury. She did not talk to Gu Juexi all the way to the car. Naturally, PA Wen was used to this. I have checked. Minister Xue would attend the hearing. PA Wen said. Hearing his words, Ye Yuwei could not help but tremble a little and turned to look at Gu Juexi. Xue Jiaying was a terrible woman. No matter how good a deal was handled, she would still be capable of picking out some issues to criticize the person in charge. Xue Jiaying was a senior officer in a bank. Naturally, she would be more stringent with the data submitted. She was definitely a nightmare and most of the corporations wished they would never meet her in a hearing. Ye Yuwei could not help but take a nce at Gu Juexi who appeared calm. I will be the one being criticizedter. It has nothing to do with him. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh. Not many people attended the hearing as it was not regr office hours. Xue Jiaying was part of the four-person-panel in the hearing. It was the first time Ye Yuwei attended this kind of hearing. Naturally, she was slightly anxious. Mr. Gu, why didnt you tell us in advance that you will attend this hearing, so we can make the necessary arrangements? Someone from the panel walked over and weed Gu Juexi with a wide smile and a handshake. After all, Gu Juexi was heading arge corporation. Naturally, they would pay their respects to him. As soon as everyone was seated, Ye Yuwei hurriedly took out the agreement from her bag, but when she took out the manuscripts, Gu Juexi held onto her wrist and signaled PA Wen to distribute them to the panel. PA Wen nodded and when he walked near Xue Jiaying, he purposely said, Weve encountered technical issues with our photocopy machines. Hence, Miss Ye had spent quite some time in copying these with by hand. I will make some photocopies with the machines here. In the meantime, you may refer to these manuscripts. This is the first time Miss Ye is attending a hearing, isnt it? This is amazing. Its rare that the younger generation nowadays would do this. A man sat opposite Ye Yuwei smiled as he said. Ye Yuwei could clearly see Xue Jiayings face had changed and was no longer stormy. Apparently, the panel had a good impression of Ye Yuwei. The deal agreement was highly confidential and one should never make photocopies out of the office premise. Although they could make a copy at the State Administration of Industry and Commerce, it showed ack of respect for the hearing. Hence, the safest and ideal way was to make a handwritten copy. When the panel looked at the manuscripts, it was a sign of recognition of Ye Yuweis capability. Ye Yuwei could not help but look at Gu Juexi who was sitting next to her. Gu Juexis face was indifferent. He was sitting still, waiting for the result. Chapter 233 - CEO Was Paving a Way for You

Chapter 233: CEO Was Paving a Way for You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The n is stated very clearly in the agreement and the future development seems promising. It is truly a lucrative deal for B City. Gu Juexis face was indifferent. Ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi was testing her ability to tolerate the awkwardness every time she went out with him. But Gu Bank is the only bank that is handling such arge capital project, isnt it too sloppy? Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei answered hastily, Gu Bank is handling the first capital project. From the second capital project onward, Gu Bank will work together with the Finance Department of Gu Enterprise. As for the source of funds, both Madam Ouyang and I would do a detailed analysis on this. Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at Gu Juexi as soon as she finished her words. It was the first time she attended the hearing. It was natural that she felt nervous. Madam Ouyang is truly meticulous. Xue Jiaying did not say anything further and turned to discuss the deal with other members of the panel. Ye Yuwei subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. She felt lucky that she did not say anything wrong. But when she looked at Gu Juexis dark face, she had lost her confidence and a was little worried that she had actually done something wrong. When PA Wen returned to the hearing with the printed copies, the discussion was almost done. Once the agreement was stamped, the deal would be officially endorsed. However, the moment the agreement was stamped, Ye Yuwei could clearly felt that Gu Juexi was growing tense as if taking a desperate gamble. It was seven in the evening when they left the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. The moment Ye Yewei step out the premise, she gave a call to update Ouyang Xianxi. At this time, Ouyang Xianxin was having her dinner and she was extremely thrilled with the result. Well done. You actually went through the hearing. You didnt meet Xue Jiaying, did you? Ye Yuwei told her everything about the hearing including Xue Jiaying. CEO is paving a way for you, Ouyang Xianxing paused for a moment and said. What? Its nothing, I am still thinking about the hearing. Since its been endorsed, thats great. You bring the document to the bank and file it tomorrow. Ouyang Xianxin smiled as she said. Ye Yuwei hung up the phone. Gu Juexi was paving the way for her? Because of the manuscripts he wanted her to do the whole afternoon? In the car, Gu Juexi leaned back on the chair with his eyes closed and did not utter a word. At this time, PA Wen could read Gu Juexis mind. Ye Yuweis had built a good reputation today and it would be a lot easier for her regardless where she worked moving forward. However, for Gu Juexi, he had got himself in the same boat with Cheng Jie. He had staked the entire Gu Enterprise for a fight with Cheng Jie. Perhaps Ye Yuwei had understood Gu Juexis effort, as she was no longer annoyed with him but stared quietly at Gu Juexi who had his eyes closed. She wanted to thank Gu Juexi but a strong impulse instantly made her tongue-tied Gu Juexis face was truly horrifying. The car sank into an ufortable silence. When they reached Gu Mansion, it was eight in the evening. How rude! When Ye Yuwei got out the car, she heard Gu Juexiining. Both Ye Yuwei and PA Wen were rendered speechless. They exchanged looks and turned to look at Gu Juexi who had walked through the door. Is he talking about me? Ye Yuwei blinked. I think so. PA Wen nodded. Chapter 234 - You Have Gone Too Far

Chapter 234: You Have Gone Too Far

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei walked into the house after bidding PA Wen goodbye. She had never asked for Gu Juexis assistance. Moreover, Gu Juexis face was extremely dark when he was in the car. Who would actually dare to talk to him? When Ye Yuwei got in the house, Gu Juexis face was even more stormy. It was an eyesore that someone he hated came into sight. Hi, Yuwei and Brother Gu, you are finally here. Bai Yuyan said with a smile, as if she had never quarreled with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was indifferent but it was Gu Juexi that had exploded in annoyance. Butler Kim, take the first aid kit to my bedroom. Gu Juexi walked up the stairs with Ye Yuweis wrist in her hand as soon as he finished his words. Wait, Madame Gu suddenly shouted. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks. Knitting his brow, Gu Juexi turned to look at Madame Gu. Yes, Grandma? I want to know if Gu Bank belongs to the Gu family or Ye Yuwei? Madame Gus eyes were filled with disdain as she asked. Ye Yuwei was dumbstruck for a moment and did not seem to get her. Grandma, rx. You agreed that you wouldnt get angry this time. Yuwei must have followed the standard procedures. I am the one who wanted to get through the backdoor. Bai Yuyan hurriedlyforted Madame Gu. Yuwei, I know its not the right procedure to get the loan just submitting the loan proposal today. You are right to reject the loan application. Bai Yuyan raised her head only to see Ye Yuweis innocent face. Did you actually submit the loan application? I have never received it. Ye Yuwei finally understood after hearing Bai Yuyans words. Are you sure? How is it possible? I sent it to you this morning but I didnt a response. So I am here to check with you. It just happens that Grandma talked about this with me. I truly have no other intention, Bai Yuyan said with a puzzled look. You yourself, went through the biggest backdoor. You had actually thought that you could be a manager with your own capability? What else you are capable of other than seducing another guy? You are really an orphan that has such an abominable upbringing. You better get this done tomorrow, Madame Gu said spitefully. Hearing Madame Gus instruction, Ye Yuwei took a nce at Bai Yuyan who looked apologetic. When Madame Gu rebuked her for her upbringing and origins, her body stiffened with rage. Go upstairs. Gu Juexis face had slightly changed and loosened his grip on Ye Yuweis wrist. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexis icy cold face. She bit her lips, walked past Gu Juexi, and went up the stairs. Only when Ye Yuwei left, Gu Juexi turned to look at Bai Yuyan. Miss Bai, what makes you think that Gu Bank needs to open the backdoor for you? Bai Yuyan turned to look at Madame Gu with a pale and awkward face. You have truly lost your mind because of that home wrecker. Are you thinking that I am useless? Madame Gu was infuriated by Gue Juexis words Grandma, you have gone too far. No matter what, Ye Yuwei is my wife, Gu Juexi answered with a dull voice. Went out on a lunch date with another man, talked andughed happily all through the lunch is something that a wife should do? You are raising someone elses child, dont you know that? Madame Gu merely sneered. Chapter 235 - You Are Really Something

Chapter 235: You Are Really Something

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Madame Gus disdainful words, Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the handrail while another hand held her abdomen. Grandma, if you have nothing else to do, you can just go back and rest, Gu Juexi said after contemting. You... Madame Gu pointed at Gu Juexi with her crutch. Youre chasing me out for that woman? It was her that caused Auntie Maos current situation. Now that she has even turned you against me! Madame Gu burst into tears. Grandma, dont be sad. Thats not what Brother Gu was trying to say. Bai Yuyan hurriedlyforted her. Gu Juexi stared at Bai Yuyan, his lips curved into a sneer. Bai Yuyan could not help but tremble in panic. Once Ye Yuwei stepped into her room, she shut the door and the roompsed into a peaceful silence. Her belly was still t and she could not feel her child. She simply did not know why Gu Juexi refused to let her off. When Gu Juexi entered the room, his face was terrifying as vented his anger upon Ye Yuwei. Little did she know Gu Juexi was infuriated by the incident just now or if there was something else that had annoyed him. I thought you are capable of making everyone taking your side? Why cant you do this to an olddy? Gu Juexi walked straight to the washroom as soon as he spat out hisst word. Startled at first, Butler Kim entered the room with the first aid kit in his hands. Ye Yuwei could not help but take a deep breath. Gu Juexis words were full of irony. He was still thinking that she had deceived everyone for taking her side. Gu Juexi had never trusted her. Restraining the pain of her swollen wrist, a dull feeling filled her heart. Ye Yuwei did not know why she was still standing there. When she buried into contemtion, her phone rang. Her right hand was trembling when she picked up the phone. But when she looked at the callers name, she quickly regained herposure. Yaojing, she answered the call after signaling Butler Kim to leave. I heard from my manager that you attended the hearing today and did a great job. Ye Zi, you are really something. I need to work harder to catch up to you. Beaming with pride, Xiao Yaojing said excitedly. Ye Yuweis lips curved into a bitter smile. So long as the thing she did would do Xiao Yaojing good, it was worthwhile. Then you need to work hard. You are doing a fundraising project, arent you? When you return, you could be a fundraising advisor. That would be amazing. Ye Yuweiughed as she said, disguising her dull feeling. You are right. You have no idea how many seniors are jealous of me. I have not evenpleted my probation. Hehe... Xia Yaojing burst into giggles. It was such a good opportunity. Since they know Gu Juexi was the one behind Xiao Yaojing, they would naturally give it to Xiao Yaojing. Oh yeah, how are you doing? Did the White Lotus 1 do anything bad to you? White Lotus? Ye Yuwei paused and pondered. She was sure that she had never received her loan application. Or else, she would have received the notification in her phone, even if she was not in the office. No, she didnt. You just focus on your work. Ye Yuwei restrained her dull feeling not wanting Xiao Yaojing to worry about her. I have really learned a lot from the project. When I have any legal issue, I can even resort to Lu Qichuan. Haha, I am such a genius! But Wentao is so annoying. I was just asking his opinion, but his words kept pouring out like a flood. Chapter 236 - There Is a Limit to His Tolerance and She Is Approaching It

Chapter 236: There Is a Limit to His Tolerance and She Is Approaching It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Listening to Xiao Yaojingsin, Ye Yuwei could not help butugh softly. You are such a love-struck fool. PA Wen actually looks handsome as well. As soon as Ye Yuwei finished her words, a sharp gaze filled with killing intent pierced into her eyes. It was Gu Juexi who stood at the washroom door. Ye Yuwei quickly looked away and continue talking to Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen is handsome? Are you blind? Dont you dare say PA Wen is handsome before me! Ah-choo! On the other side, PA Wen was sneezingsomeone was cursing him. PA Wen? Forget about it. What is so good about a jerks bootlicker? Xiao Yaojing merely scoffed. Naturally, Gu Juexi would not let her off easily. Before Ye Yuwei could finish her words, Gu Juexi took her phone over and hung up after that. Hey, what are you doing? Ye Yuwei got up and red at him. You talked too loud, Gu Juexi answered nonchntly. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and took a deep breath. If you hate me so much, I can just leave. You truly cant wait to leave? Gu Juexi furrowed his brow as he looked at Ye Yuwei who stood before him Yes, every single minute, Ye Yuwei said decisively. Simply no one knew if Gu Juexi had lost his mind as he burst intoughter and slowly approached Ye Yuwei. Seeing Gu Juexi walk toward her, she could not help but step back. When she walked near the bed, she lost bnce but Gu Juexi quickly grabbed her wrist and she fell into his warm embrace. As they were too close, Ye Yuwei subconsciously avoided him. Or would it because you are afraid that you still love me? Feeling his warm breath tickling her ears, Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat. She stretched her arms to push him away but fell on the bed instead. Gu Juexi leaned over, avoiding her abdomen and pressed against her. Let go of me. zing in anger, Ye Yuwei snarled. Are you turning shame into anger? Ye Yuwei bit her lips together, her eyes met his intimate gaze. Hearing his cynical words, she burst intoughter. So what? Gu Juexi, even if I still love you, this is not a reason for you to hurt me. I couldnt control my heart but I can control my body and the decision I make, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. The decision to leave me for another guy? Who would it be? Lu Qichuan, Qian Yikun, or Cheng Jie? Gu Juexi caressed her fair and smooth cheek. You are shameless. Gu Juexi, you would actually do anything just for the sake of insulting me, even if it involves yourrade. Hearing his scornful remark, her body shivered slightly. She raised her hand but it was quickly held by Gu Juexi. She is still siding Lu Qichuan at this time? A furious rage swept over and burned uncontrobly within him. Ye Yuwei, you will remain safe and sound if you know the do and donts. Gu Juexi tightened his grip of her wrists that were pressed against the bed. There was a limit to his tolerance and she was approaching it. As long as she did not say something that was against him and be the same way she had always been in the past, she would be just fine. Wed better forget each other and never meet again. Theres nothing left between us. Staring at the man before her eyes, YeYuwei struggled to get off. Hearing her words, Gu Juexi tightened his grip again and Ye Yuwei knitted her brow. Chapter 237 - How Could You Destroy My Last Shred of Dignity?

:Chapter 237 How Could You Destroy My Last Shred of Dignity?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing her decisive words, Gu Juexi was stung by the firm resolution in her eyes. Her prating gaze pierced way down to the bottom of his heart and the pain spread through every inch of his body. It should not be like this. Gu Juexi suddenly got up and took Ye Yuwei to a chamber in the bedroom. It was a small screening room. Gu Juexi held a stack of movies before her eyes. Flying into great panic, Ye Yuwei stared at the man before her. A sudden sense of fear ran through her nerves. You are the one who tidies up everything in this room, arent you? Gu Juexi held her wrist in his left hand while on his right hand was a stack of movies that he directed or yed a role. His right hand was slightly trembling. Even though she was not able to see them clearly, her heart was broken. In the past three years, Gu Juexi had directed two science-based movies and yed the role of a scientist in five American blockbusters. All these movies were well preserved by Ye Yuwei. She had been saving and scraping so she could buy every single version of his movies. Every time she thought of him, she would take a look at his movies and pictures in the chamber. Gu Juexi had never been here before. What do you mean? Are you going to tell me how sessful you are with these? Are you going to tell me there was such a fool who loves you with her whole heart? Ye Yuwei grabbed the movies on Gu Juexis hand and threw them on the ground. A few movies fell to the ground, bounced off and hit her foot. It hurt! The atmosphere was growing increasingly solemn. Gu Juexi was still holding Ye Yuwweis hand and did not want to let go. All he wanted was Ye Yuwei to tell him that she still loved him. He only wanted to prove this. However, Ye Yuweis reaction was far beyond his expectation. She was not supposed to be like this. The movies stop bouncing off the ground. Ye Yuwei swung off Gu Juexis hand and stepped back. I just want to leave. How could you destroy myst shred of dignity? Do I owe you anything? What do I owe you? Her tone was calm yet her heart waspletely shattered. The chamber was the ce she buried her love all these years and it was herst shred of dignity. But now, it had be something that he could casually take out to tease her. Gu Juexi wanted to move forward but he quickly paused his steps when Ye Yuwei suddenly sat on the ground. His hand was still outstretched in midair. Is that enough? Are you happy? Ye Yuwei sat on the ground. Her swollen wrist had turned red. Feeling a great deal of heartache, Gu Juexi took her up forcefully. Ye Yuwei, I have told you, I have never wronged you. Yu Shaer has paid for the things that she did. Gu Juexi snarled. Simply no one knew he was terrified or infuriated by her reaction. Hearing his words, Ye Yuwei suddenly burst intoughter. Chapter 238 - Do You Know That, Gu Juexi? This Was My Last Shred of Dignity

Chapter 238: Do You Know That, Gu Juexi? This Was My Last Shred of Dignity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She pushed Gu Juexi aside as sheughed, and slowly walked to the rack where the projector was ced. She took a box from the rack and began to untie the ribbon. I looked online for so long to make this thing, Ye Yuwei mumbled. After she untied the ribbon, she took off the lid and the box exploded. It was an explosion box with photos of Gu Juexi inside. Next to the photos were some hand-drawn pictures. Ye Yuwei gently stroked the photos in the explosion box and said, Do you know that, Gu Juexi? This was myst shred of dignity. She then carried the box and to where Gu Juexi was. Isnt it funny? I had to edit all these photos because there were no pictures of us. I had to use pictures of you with other women, crop them off and rece with pictures of mine, Ye Yuwei exined, trying her best to continue smiling. She then pointed at the table at the corner. Did you see? I did it over there. On the table was a pair of scissors, as if mocking how there used to be a woman who did all the stupid things there. Gu Juexi clenched his fists as he looked at the woman standing in front of him. Ye Yuwei lifted the box to Gu Juexis eye level. Do you know it now how there once was a woman who loved you with all her heart? Is this one of the proudest achievements in your whole life? Gu Juexi did not look at the box or on the tear on the photos. He had his eyes on Ye Yuwei and looked at how calm she was, or more uratelyhow desperate she was. No, this was not why he brought Ye Yuwei here. All he wanted was for Ye Yuwei to admit that she still loves him. Ye Yuwei lowered her arms and let the box fall from her hands, causing the photos in the box to scatter all around the floor. Gu Juexi finally looked at the photos. The tear on the photos was just like the crack in their rtionship now. Ye Yuwei stepped on the photos as she walked past Gu Juexi. Her dignity and inferiority were all now exposed in front of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi suddenly reached out and held Ye Yuweis wrist. Both of them were standing back to back without looking at each other, and the only connection between them was Gu Juexis hand that refused to let go. The box fell from Ye Yuweis hands to beside Gu Juexis feet, and a smaller box dropped out of the box with its lid opened, inside the smaller box was a diamond ring. Dont worry, Gu Juexi. I wont leave. After all, you always know how to use peoples weakness against them. Ye Yuwei pushed away his hand slowly with sarcasm in her voice. The darkroom was silent again. Gu Juexi clenched his fist, and his body that was so tensed it showed that he was at the verge of breaking down. He squatted and picked up the ring. [Juexi, Mom and I are choosing the ring now, do you want to have a look? I can take a picture of it for you.] What did he do when Ye Yuwei shared with him her excitement? He thought it was meaningless and hung up the phone. Feeling something in his chest that was urging to break out, Gu Juexi held the ring in the palm of his hand tightly. Chapter 239 - How Infuriating!

Chapter 239: How Infuriating!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The darkroom was in pin-drop silence. Ye Yuwei really thought that her past would be forgotten if it were not for Gu Juexi who was still there. But Gu Juexi obviously did not care to let her have her dignity. Someone then knocked on Ye Yuweis door. So she quickly forced her tears back and opened the door, only to see Bai Yuyan again standing outside of her room smiling. She is still her? That was Ye Yuweis first thought when she saw Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan saw Ye Yuweis eyes that were red from crying but pretended not to see. Yuwei, I redid my loan application. Could you take a look at it again for me? I really need this money to start the business, said Bai Yuyan as if Ye Yuwei wronged her by rejecting her first application. Before Ye Yuwei could say anything, the old mistress who followed Bai Yuyan upstairs heard Bai Yuyan and said, That is her job! There is no need to beg her. To the old mistress, Ye Yuwei was just an employee of theirpany. Gu Juexi who hid his emotions came out from the darkroom and heard what the old mistress had said. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at the old mistress. I have tendered my resignation. I am sorry that I wont be able to help much, but you can send your application to Manager Ouyang, she should be able to help, said Ye Yuwei. You resigned? Not believing that Ye Yuwei actually quit from a good job like that, Bai Yuyan asked. Why did you suddenly resign? Is it because you are pregnant? Ye Yuwei heard what Bai Yuyan asked and saw the old mistresss face turning pale. Gu Juexi went to Ye Yuweis side. Dont try to pull strings in my bank. You dont need this money anyway since Madame Bai is loaded, said Gu Juexi as he pulled Ye Yuwei close to him. Madame Bai? Looking at the back of Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei knew that she had heard this name beforeshe was the woman that picked Bai Yuyan up from the police station back then. What Gu Juexi said made sense. The Bai family was rich enough to support Bai Yuyan, so why did Bai Yuyan apply for the loan? Yuyan wanted to depend on herself. Not like someone who always pull strings to get what she wants. The old mistress said sarcastically, obviously referring to how Ye Yuwei got her job as the manager of Gu Bank. Being able to pick up the sarcasm, Ye Yuwei frowned. Gu Juexi frowned too and closed the door with Ye Yuwei inside the room. Grandma, please stop doing what you are doing now. Do you think what you are doing now is appropriate as an elder? asked Gu Juexi disappointedly. What did you say? The old mistress got upset after hearing what her grandson said. You know what I said. If you have to continue with what you are doing now, Ye Yuwei and I will move out from here, said Gu Juexi who then went back to his room without looking at the old mistress. Pack your stuff, said Gu Juexi after he entered the room. With the door closed, Ye Yuwei did not hear their argument earlier. So when Gu Juexi told her to pack her stuff, she happily thought that Gu Juexi has finally decided to let her go. Gu Juexi managed to catch the look on her face and got angry. He went against his grandmothers will for her, and she could not wait to leave him? How infuriating! Very infuriating! Chapter 240 - You Are So Pretentious

Chapter 240: You Are So Pretentious

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stop packing, said Gu Juexi angrily. She can continue to put up with Grandma if she doesnt appreciate it, Gu Juexi thought to himself and mmed the door as he left the room. Ye Yuwei was speechless at his mood swings. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi went to the study instead of leaving the house. Bai Yuyan who was apanying the old mistress sent her back to her room after noticing that the couple fought and went to the study. Come in. Gu Juexi who was still mad at how happy Ye Yuwei looked when he told her to pack said impatiently when someone knocked on his door. Bai Yuyan entered the room, flipped her hair, and asked, Juexi, am I disturbing you? Gu Juexi nced at her with a long face, as if saying that Bai Yuyan was asking the obvious. But Bai Yuyan had the ability to ignore how Gu Juexi looked at her. Juexi, I had been busy since I came back here and havent got time to thank you and Qichuan for saving my life. I would love to buy you two a meal. Yuwei could tag along too, said Bai Yuyan gratefully. Gu Juexi squinted at what Bai Yuyan said, as if trying to figure out the real meaning behind her words. Qichuan was the one who found you. Treating him alone is enough, said Gu Juexi who obviously did not want to entertain Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan pursed her lips and looked nervous for a moment after what Gu Juexi said. She quickly hid her emotions and put on a sad face within a second. But werent you the one who helped me out? I should treat you too, said Bai Yuyan who then waited for Gu Juexis reply nervously. Gu Juexi who was still mad did not notice that Bai Yuyan was nervous, and kept tapping his fingers on the table. His silence made Bai Yuyan even more nervous. If Gu Juexi figured out who the second child was back then... Dont bother, said Gu Juexi impatiently after noticing that Bai Yuyan showed no signs of leaving. I said treating Qichuan alone is enough. It gettingte, Miss Bai should go. Bai Yuyan had no choice but to leave when Gu Juexi expressly told her so. Alright then, I will get going, said Bai Yuyan who then left the room and closed the door behind her. Ye Yuwei who came out from her room saw Bai Yuyaning out from the study. Bai Yuyan quickly exined to her when they made eye contact, Please dont get it wrong, Yuwei. I only went in there because Juexi wanted to tell me something. Ye Yuwei put on a faint smile and went downstairs, while Bai Yuyan quickly followed and grabbed on Ye Yuweis arm. I know it was my fault that time, can you forgive me? Why not we both buy Qichuan a meal tomorrow? To thank him for saving our lives, what say you? Ye Yuwei felt rather ufortable when Bai Yuyan grabbed on her arm. But Bai Yuyan did not seem to feel how people were annoyed at her and continued to be bubbly. You can go on your own. I can give you his number, said Ye Yuwei. Isnt it awkward if I go by myself? I am not really close to him, said Bai Yuyan with a sad face, Go with me please, Yuwei? You are so pretentious, Bai Yuyan, said Ye Yuwei who shoved Bai Yuyan out of the way and went into the kitchen. Chapter 241 - What Is This Nonsense?

Chapter 241: What Is This Nonsense?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could you say that, Yuwei? Bai Yuyan followed Ye Yuwei to the kitchen. I only asked for your help because you are the only one I am close to. I dont have many friends, you are my only friend. Ye Yuwei took over the ss of water from a maids hand, thanked her, and looked at Bai Yuyan. Miss Bai is from a prominent family, someone like me is probably not qualified to be Miss Bais friend. Thats so hurtful, Yuwei! Yes, I admit that I used to be materialistic. But we were in an orphanage! Who doesnt want to be in a rich family, right? said Bai Yuyan quickly. No, said Ye Yuwei as she left the kitchen, Do you know how envious Yuzhen, Yuqiao, and I were every time you were selected for adoption? All we wanted was a home, not money. Of course you could say that now that you are Mrs. Gu. Who would respect you when you have nothing? Didnt you get what you have now because you are the wife of Gu Juexi? Bai Yuyan rebutted. Ye Yuwei stopped walking to look at Bai Yuyan. Thats exactly why I never wanted to argue with you on this. We will never be on the same page. You think you are so noble, Yuwei. Would you leave Gu Juexi and give up everything you have now? asked Bai Yuyan crossly. I can leave right away if he lets me, then you can be Mrs. Gu if you want to, said Ye Yuwei. And when she turned around, Gu Juexi was standing at the stairs looking at her. Ye Yuwei was surprised to see Gu Juexi standing behind her, and her first thought was to feel awkward. On second thought, what she said has already been said. So what was the big deal? Bai Yuyan could tell who was standing behind by looking at Ye Yuweis facial expression, so again she said as if Ye Yuwei wronged her, What are you saying, Yuwei? I wont be a home-wrecker no matter how much I love money. Wasnt what you said too much? Gu Juexi was still standing there, giving her a cold stare. Ye Yuwei could not stand his stare so she looked at Bai Yuyan instead. Really? You shouldnt be so sure about anything... What if Gu Juexi heard you and thought that you really are not interested in him at all? said Ye Yuwei as she walked past Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan held her own hands tightly, turned around with a sad face, and pretended to be surprised when she saw Gu Juexi standing there. Juexi, Bai Yuyan called out. Gu Juexi did not look at Ye Yuwei at all when she walked past him. Let me send you, said Gu Juexi to Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan was excited at his offer, but did not let it show on her face, If it isnt too much trouble... Gu Juexi walked to the door without saying a word. Ye Yuwei stopped walking, tightened her grip on the ss of water as she saw what happened, and felt stupid right after. So what if he sent Bai Yuyan back? What did who Gu Juexi wants to be with have anything to do with her? Bai Yuyan followed Gu Juexi out excitedly, only to realize that Gu Juexi did not even change his slippers. Bai Yuyans mind went nk for a moment when Gu Juexi stood by the door with his hands inside his pocket and said, You may leave now, Miss Bai. So, by sending her he meant sending her to the door? What is this nonsense? Bai Yuyan then understood what happened. Never had she expected that Gu Juexi would care so much about Ye Yuwei, to the extent that he would use even childish tricks. Chapter 242 - It Has Nothing to Do With Me!

Chapter 242: It Has Nothing to Do With Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright. Thanks, Juexi, said Bai Yuyan obediently and got in the car. Gu Juexi took a nce at the house. That woman cant wait to let other women have me? And pushing me to Bai Yuyan? Doesnt she know what kind of woman Bai Yuyan is? Still angry, Gu Juexi thought to himself. Gu Juexi went back to the study after sending Bai Yuyan off, and Ye Yuwei was already in deep slumber by the time he went back to the bedroom. He sat down at the side of their bed and looked at Ye Yuwei. How did this woman manage to piss him off so much? Noticing that Ye Yuweis wrist was still swollen, Gu Juexi fetched the first aid kit and applied ointment on her wrist. In his mind was the message that Yu Jiangqing just sent him. Why would Cheng Jie mention her name when there was no link between them? After applying the ointment for Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi left the room quietly to continue his work. Trying her best to neglect the feeling on her wrist, Ye Yuwei turned and continued sleeping. She had to pretend that nothing happened so that she would not fall for this man all over again. Ye Yuwei woke up at around 6 a.m the next morning. Thanks to the ointment, her wrist did not feel much pain. Just when Ye Yuwei was going down to have breakfast, she bumped into the old mistress downstairs. The old mistress ordered her to handle Bai Yuyans loan and told her to get it done by the day itself. Gu Juexi who was justing downstairs heard the old mistress and decided not to say anything at all. Since Ye Yuwei thought she could push him to just anyone, she should handle her own trouble then. Gu Juexi went straight to the dining room where the breakfast had already been served. Get it done by today, said the old mistress again, who then got herself seated for breakfast. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and prepared to turn the old mistress down. Who do you think you are to say no? Juexi didnt give you your power so that you could be bossy. The old mistress sneered. Gu Juexi frowned when he heard what the old mistress said, but did not say anything. Old mistress, mistress, breakfast is ready, one of the maids called out. When Ye Yuwei was going to leave, Gu Juexi said, Eat something. Didnt you say the food outside was unhygienic? Do you want to kill my son? Listening to what Gu Juexi said, Ye Yuwei sat down in front of him where her bowl and chopsticks were already there. The old mistress pulled a long face throughout the meal, while Gu Juexi did not say anything at all. Ye Yuwei ate quietly while thinking about Bai Yuyans loan. She knew the old mistresss temper. She would not let her off the hook if Bai Yuyans application was not approved today. After breakfast, Gu Juexi used his son as an excuse again to send Ye Yuwei to work. In the car, Ye Yuwei took out her phone to look at Bai Yuyans loan application. She checked her mailbox again to make sure that Bai Yuyan really did send the first application to her, but there wasnt any first application sent. The loan amount that Bai Yuyan was applying was not considered big. It was only three million, mainly for the purpose of setting up her jewelry designing studio, and it had to be done before Gu Enterprises jewelry designing department was set up. Three million. Taking Bai Yuyans achievements all these years into ount, she could not not have this amount of money. So, the only exnation was that Bai Yuyan was just giving her trouble. After all these years, she was still the same. When they reached the bank, Ye Yuwei thanked PA Wen and got out the car. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen without saying anything, while thetter began to feel nervous with his smile frozen on his face. It has nothing to do with me! cried PA Wen silently to himself. Chapter 243 - Cheng Jie? Cheng Jie!

Chapter 243: Cheng Jie? Cheng Jie!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi chuckled, causing PA Wen to tremble as he started the car engine. Young Mistress regards CEO as family. I am an outsider after all, PA Wen added. Yes, he was an outsider! For the first time in his life, PA Wen felt d he was an outsider. After listening to PA Wens words, Gu Juexis expression was less dark. When is Ye Yuweis birthday? Huh? PA Wen was stunned for a while. The young mistress doesnt have a birthday. Doesnt have a birthday? Gu Juexi doubted what he had just heard. Yes. Because the young mistress is an orphan, thus she doesnt have a birthday, PA Wen exined. Gu Juexi leaned against the backrest and looked at the people walking into the bank. He felt his heartstrings being tugged at. She always puts much thought and effort into others birthday presents, and yet she doesnt have a birthday. Gu Juexi became quiet after that, hence PA Wen could not figure out the CEOs thoughts. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was praised by Ouyang Xianxin after her return. Ye Yuwei felt she did not deserve thepliment as it was due to Gu Juexis contribution. Sister Xin, I need to make a trip to Yuyans jewelry store to have a look for the loan application. Ye Yuwei mused as she changed her clothes. On your own? Bring Linlin along with you. Ouyang Xianxin offered. Its okay, Im only going over to have a look to see if the shopsyout checks out with the blueprint attached to the loan application. Itll be a quick trip. Ye Yuwei assured. Gu Enterprises finance department should be in charge of the second phase of the project. We dont have to get involved that much. They will be handling the main part, but CEO Gus idea is for us to handle the funding source. They need us to give them the data. Ouyang Xianxin said as Ye Yuwei walked out. Ye Yuwei paused in her steps. She then continued to sort her clothes, and picked up a stamped loan application.I still think Bo Shen Enterprise is suspicious. Ye Yuwei hesitated. What we can do now is to prevent the problematic funds from flowing in. The agreement has been acknowledged and in effect. Once the illegal fundse in, it will be disastrous. Ouyang Xianxins expression darkened. Ill go have a look at the ce. Ye Yuwei said as she ced the documents in her bag before she turned and left. Bai Yuyans store was quite a distance from Ye Yuweis bank. It took an hour to get there even by car. Ye Yuwei was about to call for a taxi when Cheng Jies car stopped in front of her. What a coincidence, Mrs. Gu. Cheng Jie wound down the car window and looked at Ye Yuwei who had her head bowed looking at her phone. Ye Yuwei raised her head in surprise and was greeted by Cheng Jies sparkling blue eyes and radiant smile. CEO Cheng. Ye Yuwei acknowledged, before lowering her head and hailing a taxi through her phone application. Where are going Mrs.Gu? I can give you a lift. Cheng Jie offered. You have previously rejected me once, you wouldnt reject me again, would you? It is rush hour now. It would be quite difficult to get a car. Ye Yuwei looked at her phone application. None of the three hundred cars epted her request. She closed the application as Cheng Jie opened the car door, and climbed into the car. Chapter 244 - Mrs. Gu Is a Smart Person

Chapter 244: Mrs. Gu Is a Smart Person

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thank you CEO Cheng, Im going to 40, Jian Min Street. Ye Yuwei spoke without holding back. Coincidentally she had some matters to discuss with Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie gave orders to Mike, then turned to look at Ye Yuwei. CEO Gu didnt arrange a chauffeur for you? You had to hail a ride service on a hot summers day. Ye Yuwei looked at Cheng Jie. Previously Gu Juexi had given her a driver, but she had rejected it. Transportationwork here is well developed. It is not troublesome to hail a ride. Ye Yuwei answered. Where are you going? Im on the way to the Trade and Industry Bureau to hand in an application. Ive heard of the matter yesterday. That CEO Gu paved a way for you. You may have be famous at the bureau. Cheng Jie chuckled and took a look at Ye Yuwei. You are twenty-three years old this year? Ye Yuwei was taken aback, surprised at Cheng Jies sudden curiosity about her age. This is not work rted, I presume. Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her guard. Dont be surprised. I just think Mrs. Gu is capable at such a young age. Cheng Jie smiled. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. She felt undeserving of thepliment. Im just curious, CEO Cheng seems to dabble in a lot of businesses. Ye Yuwei diverted the topic. Im ambitious and like to take part in businesses that can bring in money. Cheng Jie leaned against the backrest, maintaining his smile while looking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei returned Cheng Jies gaze. This is not the first time she had met Cheng Jie but something did not add up this time. I agree. The trend now is multimodal development. CEO Cheng is able to amass a huge business empire. This shows your extraordinary ability. Ye Yuweiplimented, having learned some skills over the years in the business field. In your opinion, am I or CEO Gu more capable? Cheng Jie quipped. This was a very straightforward question. Ye Yuwei subconsciously wished to avoid this question as Cheng Jies smirk led her to think that this was a trap. Cheng Jie shifted to a morefortable position while maintaining his smile, waiting for Ye Yuweis answer. I cant make aparison as the business nature is different. Ye Yuwei gave a vague answer. Cheng Jie burst out inughter. Ye Yuwei regretted her decision getting into Cheng Jies car. Perhaps it was because she was alone with him today, thus the pressure was greater. Mrs. Gu is a smart person. Cheng Jie broke the silence. Ye Yuwei fastened the buckle on her briefcase inconspicuously. Im ttered. CEO Cheng can just drop me off at the junction in front. Where Im going wouldnt be along the way. I couldnt drop you off half the journey, could I? Let me send you to your destination before I make my way to the bureau. Cheng Jie kept the smile on his face all along. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and began to rx her grip on her briefcase. She turned to look at Cheng Jie. CEO Cheng, you really courteous. Its not that I want to draw a clear line between us, but Gu Bank is analyzing your data. You wouldnt want anyone having the chance to use something against me, would you? Ye Yuwei reasoned. Cheng Jie nodded in agreement at Ye Yuweis words. Chapter 245 - I Asked Her to Get the Loan

Chapter 245: I Asked Her to Get the Loan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mike, stop the car at a ce that is easy to get a taxi and let Mrs. Gu get off, Cheng Jie told Mike and turned to look at Ye Yuwei. When all this is over, I will treat you, Mrs. Gu. I hope youll do me the honor of epting this invitation. Thanks CEO Cheng. Its my pleasure. As soon as the car stopped, Ye Yuwei got off the car, heaved a big sigh of relief and quickly left the spot. They look alike. Seeing her panicked footsteps, the corner of Cheng Jies lips lifted. Master Cheng. Mike simply could not read Cheng Jies mind. They really look alike. Cheng Jie waved his hand, signaling Mike to start the car. When Ye Yuwei reached Bai Yuyans jewelry studio, Bai Yuyan was waiting for her. Ye Yuwei was still a little anxious. Cheng Jies searching nce that had kept sizing her up was still lingering in her mind. Bai Yuyans jewelry studio was a three-story building located two streets away from Gu Enterprise. Do you know how long I wait for you? Bai Yuyan put on an angry face as she snarled at Ye Yuwei. She then signaled her assistant to get Ye Yuwei a ss of water before walking into the building together with her. The first floor was about three hundred square meters, consisting of the reception area and showroom. After Ye Yuwei checked the buildingyout against theyout n carefully, she went up the stairs together with Bai Yuyan. Do you think I would cheat you? We are renting this ce ording to the procedures. Bai Yu Yan looked annoyed. If that is the case, you shouldnt care whether or not I am checking this in detail. Ye Yuwei answered coolly, still checking the area on the second floor. Standing behind her, Bai Yuyans face suddenly changed and quickly caught up with her. Yuwei, you need to do this on your own? You truly are a manger that has no authority. Hearing her words, Ye Yuweis hands trembled slightly. She had always been like this and did everything on her own since she was an intern. She wanted to prove her capability to Gu Juexi. Even if all her efforts had gone down the drain, this habit had been instilled in her since then. You are just looking for trouble arent you? You are Mrs. Gu after all. Even if you just sit idle in the office, nobody would dare to do anything to you. Also, if you do this on your own, you are just embarrassing Brother Gu. Bai Yuyan walked near Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei closed the file on her hands and turned to look at Bai Yuyan. I need your information for the past few years. Why do you need this? Thats the rule. I need to make sure that you have the ability to repay the loan. Ye Yuwei answered formally. My ability to repay the loan? Ye Yuwei, you actually doubt my ability to repay the loan? Bai Yuyan raised her voice. Since you can afford the loan, why are you getting a loan from us? Ye Yuwei retorted. Stunned for a moment, Bai Yuyans face suddenly darkened. I asked her to get the loan. Madame Gus voice sounded. Bai Yuyan did not utter a word. Her face had quickly changed from resentful to grievous and turned to look at Madame Gu whose hands were clung onto a maid. Grandma, why youing here on your own? I was thinking of paying you a visitter. Bai Yuyan walked over and held onto Madame Gus hand as she said coyly. Chapter 246 - Do You Have Work Ethics?

Chapter 246: Do You Have Work Ethics?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could you say such a thing? Since when was Gu Bank was owned by Ye Yuwei? Do you have work ethics? Madame Gu looked Ye Yuwei in her eyes. Grandma, Yuwei is just following the rules. Brother Gu is lucky to have such a good wife. Bai Yuyan put her arms around Madame Gu to help her sit down. Xiao Mai, go and make a cup of ck tea for Grandma. Have you done your checking? If yes, you may leave now. You are annoying. Yuyan is such a sensible girl. I wonder how both of you could actually grow up together. Why are you so different from her? Madame Gus words were full of disdain. Hearing Madame Gus cynical words, Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the file and said with a faint smile. I havent finished checking the third floor. Ye Yuwei! Madame Gu screamed in rage. Madame Gu, I do this out of integrity. I will finish this as soon as possible and will not disturb you for a long time. Ye Yuwei walked up the stairs as soon as she finished her words. Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan hastily rushed after her. The third floor was Bai Yuyans room. Apparently, the roomsnd area was half the size of the second floor. Another half was arge balcony attached to the surrounded buildings. What is this about? Ye Yuwei turned to look at Bai Yuyan. Yuwei, its just a small area. It wont make much difference. Moreover, it is not far from nine hundred square meters. Bai Yuyan broke into a bright smile. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes to look at the loan application form. She then changed thend area from nine hundred to seven hundred fifty square meters and the loan amount from three million to two million yuan. Thats all I can do. Ye Yuwei handed the file to Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan suddenly stopped smiling and wiped the pretentious look off her face. Do you really need to be so calctive? Thats the rule. Also, I am not the one who set this rule. Ye Yuwei retracted her hand. If you agree to change the detail of your loan application, I will approve it. Otherwise, I am sorry. Ye Yuwei turned to leave as soon as she uttered herst word. Bai Yuyans could not help but clench her fists and walk after Ye Yuwei. She stretched her arms, wanting to push Ye Yuwei down the stairs. Oh yeah. Ye Yuwei looked back only to see Bai Yuyan retracted her arms. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei paused her steps and subconsciously grasped the handrail tightly. I forgot to tell you that, it would be helpful if you can send the report to me before twelve noon. I need time to process the application. Ye Yuwei did not turn her body after she finished her words this time. Instead, she stared at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan merely sneered and walked passed Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei heaved a big sigh of relief and gently stroked her abdomen. If she was not mistaken, Bai Yuyan was trying to push her down the stairs just now. Beads of cold sweat covered her back and that thought sent a chill up her spine. It had been more than ten years. Not only did Bai Yuyan not change, but she had also grown even more ruthless. The rules and procedures are nothing. This is Gu Bank. Only the Gu family has the final say. Who do you think you are to reject the loan? Madame Gu seemed to know Bai Yuyans loan was rejected when Ye Yuwei went down the stairs. Chapter 247 - She Actually Hung Up!

Chapter 247: She Actually Hung Up!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei raised her head. Her gaze swept past Bai Yuyan who was standing next to Madame Gu and locked onto Madame Gu who was burning with fury. Perhaps, Madame Gu can discuss this with Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu agrees, I have no issue, Ye Yuwei said slowly. Dont tell me about Gu Juexi. I want you to get this done now. Madame Gu red at Ye Yuwei rudely. Hiding behind Madame Gu, Bai Yuyan was enjoyed seeing Madame Gu scold Ye Yuwei. If Madame Gu wants me to do this through the backdoor, I have no issue. But ording to this rule... Ye Yuwei held firm to her stance. Ye...stop talking about the rules. Madame Gu walked toward Ye Yuwei as she said. I dont care what kind of trick you used to deceive Wenjie. But if you want me to recognize you as part of the Gu family, over my dead body! Standing rooted on the ground, Ye Yuwei was surrounded by Bai Yuyans staff. It would still be the same. If Mr. Gu... p! Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Madame Gu gave her a p in the face. Her cheek had gone numb and pain spread through every inch of her face. Ye Yuwei, dont take things for granted. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are the mistress of the Gu family? Madame Gu pped Ye Yuwei with all her heart and her words turned even more scornful. Bai Yuyans store was abuzz with disdainfulughter. Ye Yuwei could not help but look down sadly. Grandma, it was me that did not provide the correct information. It has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan said softly and quickly held onto Madame Gu. Ye Yuwei slowly raised her head. A red p mark could be seen clearly imprinted on her cheek. Madame Gu was still raging. Since Madame Gu wants to do this through the backdoor, you may go to the bank and give this instruction on your own. Ye Yuwei merely scoffed and turned to leave as soon as she finished talking. The sun was scorching and her cheek was burning with pain. Ye Yuwei raised her head to stop the tear from streaming down her cheek. Matron said that God would look after those who work hard. Apparently, she was lying. Ye Yuwei did not ck off in everything that she did and held everyone close to her heart. But God forgot about her. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, bit back her tears and walked out. It was stated in Miss Bais loan application that thend area is one hundred fifty square meters bigger than the actual size. So Mrs. Gu rejected her application. It happened that Madame Gu was there and pped Mrs. Gu because of this. As soon as PA Wen finished his words, Gu Juexi broke the pen in his hand. Seeing this, PA Wen subconsciously held his neck. Get someone to wreck her store and tell her that her store is an eyesore. Gu Juexi threw the broken pen on the table. Momentarily stunned, Pa Wen hurriedly walked out the door. He did not want his life to end like the pen in Gu Juexis hand. Gu Juexi took his phone and gave Ye Yuwei a call. Sitting in the taxi, Ye Yuwei quickly rejected the call as soon as she saw the callers name. She actually hung up! Gu Juexi threw his phone on the ground. He had truly lost his mind to care about her. Chapter 248 - Wrecked Building

Chapter 248: Wrecked Building

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei reached the bank, she walked straight into her room and avoided everyone in the bank. Linlin, you can stop working on the loan application of Bai Yuyans jewelry store. Ye Yuwei dialed an extension number and leaned back on her chair. Slighted startled, Linlin looked around. I think Miss Ye was hit by Miss Bai, someone said softly. Miss Bai is a better match for CEO after all. Another woman responded. Dont say that. Miss Ye is not inferior to Miss Bai. She is diligent and kind. Linlin turned to look at them. Who needs a diligent woman nowadays? Miss Ye is such a fool, the woman continued saying. At noon, Ye Yuwei and Ouyang Xianxin were eating takeout food in the office. Are you alright? Ouyang Xianxin pointed at Ye Yuweis cheek. Its nothing. I identally hit my head, Ye Yuwei shook her head and whispered. You are really amazing. You actually hit your head with a palm print on your face. Dont get near that woman moving forward. You are too kind and might get framed easily. Ouyang Xianxin stripped off her lie. Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that she could hardly swallow the food in her mouth. Xiao Yaojing had just started her new job. Where else could Ye Yuwei go? Where could she hide? Oh yeah, let me tell you something. Ouyang Xianxin put down the chopsticks and showed Ye Yuwei the conversation with her daughter. Look at this. Slightly stunned, Ye Yuwei took over the phone. A picture of a wrecked store with ss debris scattered around appeared before her eyes. It was a total mess and Ye Yuwei knew the building very well. Bai Yuyans store? Exactly. Ouyang Xianxin took back her phone. My daughter went for a piano ss nearby Bai Yuyans store. She saw this when she went for lunch with my husband just now. Someone wrecked Bai Yuyans store? Ye Yuwei could not believe the thing she had just seen. Yes. My daughter saw dozens of men in suits rush in and tear down the building. Nobody knows who the owner actually messed with. Ouyang Xianxin shrugged. Ye Yuwei buried into contemtion as she continued eating. I am afraid that the building can never be used again. Bai Yuyan just returned to China. Who could she have messed with? Fortunately, you rejected her loan application. Or else, she might not be able to repay the loan. Ouyang Xianxin said with a smile on her face. Ye Yuwei smiled back at her and still pondering over the whole incident. They just smashed the store? How about the jewelry? Bursting with curiosity, Ye Yuwei asked. I didnt ask her about this. Even if the jewelry is still there, its still a big loss. Look. What goes aroundes around. She is an eyesore to me all this while as she had always been bullying others just because of her social status. Ye Yuwei did not utter a word. The corner of her lips lifted slightly. She had been a light eater recently because of morning sickness. Ouyang Xianxin advised her to have more meals a day, but less food at each, for the sake of her child. Ye Yuwei was still deep in thought, wondering was the one who wrecked the building. Chapter 249 - He Did Not Know How to Respond

Chapter 249: He Did Not Know How to Respond

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once again, Ye Yuwei was summoned by Gu Juexi to Gu Enterprise in the afternoon. This time, she was not tasked to copy the agreement but to work on the financial report of Gu Enterprise in Gu Juexis room. Gosh. CEO, are you still not bored with this? PA Wen was rendered speechless. PA Wen told Gue Juexi that perhaps what Ye Yuwei needed the most waspany, even without doing anything. Hence, Gu Juexi asked Ye Yuwei to see him in his room. No one else was capable ofing up with such an awkward idea except Gu Juexi. Knowing that Gu Juexi wanted to see her again, Ye Yuwei lost it. She simply did not know what Gu Juexi was after. Although the second capital project was much easier and Ye Yuwei need not to spend much time on it, she had yet to solve the source of fund issue. Gu Juexi really needs me to handle the financial report? No one else could do this in Gu Enterprises finance department? Apparently, Ye Yuwei did not want to stay there. Gu Juexi raised his head to look at Ye Yuwei. Naturally, he felt better looking at her angry face. They are working on the second capital project. Gu Juexi leaned back on the chair with his fingers interlocked and gave her a reason that he was very satisfied with. Both Ye Yuwei and PA Wen were rendered speechless. Apparently, PA Wen was convinced but not Ye Yuwei. She felt that Gu Juexi was not reliable and stared at PA Wen in his eyes. Naturally, PA Wen would never tell her that all the staff in the finance department were rookies. Since Gu Juexi had told her about the project, he could only continue with Gu Juexis lie. Yes, as it is arge capital project, we need staff from the finance department to help in the diamond development. Hence, the finance department is shorthanded, PA Wen said without missing a beat. In fact, there were still three employees in the finance department who were just sitting idle. Gu Enterprise is running out of budget for recruits? Ye Yuwei asked incisively. PA Wen was caught between two fires but could still remainposed. It was Gue Juexi that had dug himself into a hole, but PA Wen was the one who had toe to his rescue. Currently, we have not found the right candidate. Moreover, some ounts should not be handled by new joiners. So, we can only ask for your assistance. PA Wen made up a story with a solemn look. Ye Yuwei was still dubious of his words. However, PA Wen did not seem to be lying. Can I take it back to the bank? Ye Yuwei asked. Hearing her words, Gue Juexis face darkened. Thats so much hassle. I have prepared a table for Mrs. Gu. Why dont you just stay here? Moreover, the weather is hot outside. Its not convenient for Mrs. Gu to go back and forth to the bank. PA Wen hurriedly answered. Ye Yuwei furrowed her brow. She did not want to stay in the same room as Gu Juexi. Alright. Then get me a room outside, a room that is far away from here. PA Wen was rendered speechless and did not know how to respond. Bang! Gu Juexi mmed the pen on the table. CEO, you are the one who did not exin your real intention. You just cant me anyone. However, even if you exin it to her, she might run away faster. PA Wens heart skipped a beat. He felt miserable but at the same time, an inexplicable excitement bubbled within himself. Standing at the side, Ye Yuwei was also shocked by Gu Juexis sudden movement. Chapter 250 - Grandma Has Gone Too Far

Chapter 250: Grandma Has Gone Too Far

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stop the nonsense. There is no other vacant room in Gu Enterprise. You will sit at the ce I have arranged for you, Gu Juexi said sharply. CEO, you have never stopped finding a new way to y with fire. Are you actually trying to win Mrs. Gus heart or chase her away? Ye Yuweis face darkened. She clenched her fists. Its just three months. I just need to tolerate this for another three months. Ye Yuwei took the files and walked to the table prepared by PA Wen, located not far away from Gu Juexis table. Gu Juexi was extremely satisfied with the table arrangement. He could easily look at Ye Yuwei whenever he raised his head. On the other side, Ye Yuwei was burning in rage and held Gu Juexi in disdain. PA Wen heaved a great sigh of relief and turned to leave this terrible ce. At this time, he felt that his life was more important than anything else. The room sank into a peaceful silence once PA Wen left. Ye Yuwei was focused on the financial report entirely and paid no heed to Gu Juexi. But it was Gu Juexi that hadpletely forgotten about his work when he looked at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi had checked everything in the chamber carefully. He could clearly remember everything that she said. Even though Ye Yuwei had suddenly married him, there was something true about hershe loved him. What did you do this morning? Gu Jue asked while knowing the answer. Ye Yuwei ignored him and Gu Jue did not get a response. This time, Gu Juexi was not infuriated by her reaction but leaned back on his chair, staring at her cheek that was slightly swollen and a palm print could still be clearly seen. Grandma truly pped her with her whole being. They could never return to Gu Mansion. Granma has gone too far this time. Gu Juexi could not stay by her side every single minute. The only thing he could do was to take her away from his grandma. Ye Yuweis phone rang. It was her mother-inwWenjie. Wenjie had been calling Ye Yuwei every now and then as she was worried about her. Ye Yuwei looked at her phone and took a nce at Gu Juexi. At this time, Gu Juexi was also looking at her. Looking at his yful gaze, Ye Yuwei simply did not know what he was after. She hated this! Ye Yuwei took her phone and walked straight to the lounge. Gu Juexi walked slowly after Ye Yuwei, wondering who was on the other side of the phone and she had even hidden it from him. Hi Mom, Ye Yuwei whispered. Are you working now? Am I disturbing you? Wenjie asked gently with a smile. No, I am resting now. How are you keeping? Ye Yuwei talked louder after she closed the door carefully. Im fine. It was evening in America. Wenjie was still in the hospital with a servant by her side. Mom, take good care of yourself. Wenjie had always been very weak. Ye Yuwei was her liver donor. Naturally, she knew Wenjies health condition very well. Of course. I am still waiting to see my grandchild. Suppressing the urge to cough, Wenjieughed as she said. Did Grandma do anything bad to you? Chapter 251 - This Man Is Truly Ruthless

Chapter 251: This Man Is Truly Ruthless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her hand that was holding on the phone shook slightly. Ye Yuwei could feel the burning pain on her cheek once again. Mom, dont worry about me. Grandma treats me very well. She knows that I am weak and had asked the servants to cook lots of nutritious food for me. Stroking her swollen cheek, she whispered. Wenjie paused for a moment and continued. When I feel better, I will return to China and apany you. Butler Kim had already told Wenjie everything that had happened to Ye Yuwei. Wenjie knew very well how Madame Gu treated her. However, Ye Yuwei lied to her in order tofort her. She was such a fool. I am alright, Mom. The only thing you need to do is to rest well and take good care of your health. Ye Yuweiforted Wenjiie as she smiled. Ye Yuwei hung up the phone after talking for a while. She turned her head around only to see Gu Juexi who was standing at the door. Her body shook a little in shock but she quickly regained herposure and stared him in his eyes. Im surprised that you dont even blink your eyes when you tell a lie. Leaning against the door, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with a faint smile Little did Ye Yuwei know that Gu Juexi actually felt bad hearing her words and that his heart was broken. Her fingers subconsciously scratched on the back of her phone and her eyes were staring at him resolutely. Mr. Gu, you knew this a long time ago didnt you? I am a big liar. Do you feel like youve just got cheated by me? Ye Yuwei said resolutely. Gu Juexi looked at the woman before his eyes. He knew that there were not many things that she truly cherished in this world. But she would protect every one of it at all cost. Gu Juexi was one of the people she cared for besides Wenjie. But now, he was reced by Xiao Yaojing. He had lost to a woman. Mrs. Gu is truly a good actor. Gu Juexi gritted his teeth and turned to leave the lounge. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. A strange feeling aroused within her, stung by his cynical words. She trembled, trying hard to suppress the feeling that should not have existed a long time ago. When Yu Yuwei regained herposure, she walked out of the lounge and buried herself in the report. Get me a coffee, Gu Juexi suddenly said. Your secretary is sitting outside. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei answered coolly. I am the reason you learned how to brew coffee, right? Gu Juexi retorted in an indifferent tone. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the pen and her knuckles turned white. It was because of Gu Juexi that she learned how to brew coffee. But she had never got the chance to make him coffee for he would never spare a nce at the coffee that she made. Presently, it had be something that boosted his ego. He was truly ruthless. Ye Yuwei would never know the bottom line of his cruelty as he would extend it time and time again. Ye Yuwei loosened her grip on the pen and looked up at Gu Juexi who was beaming in pride. Chapter 252 - He Wanted To Give Ye Yuwei A Big Like

Chapter 252: He Wanted To Give Ye Yuwei A Big Like

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and the corner of her lips lifted. Im sorry, Mr. Gu. I am not your secretary. Also, no one wants to drink the coffee that Ive made all this while. Mrs. Gu, youre too humble. Gu Juexi interrupted with an enigmatic smile on his face. Yu Yuwei could feel the grief in her heart resemble a tiny hand gently tugging at her heart. It was suffocating. Gu Juexi knew that Ye Yuwei could brew coffee but he had never tasted it before. Mr. Gu, you overestimate me. Even Jin Bao would not drink the coffee that I made. Ye Yuwei sat rxed on the chair as she said. Jin Bao was a Labrador raised by Butler Kim. Hearing this, Gu Juexis face darkened while Ye Yuwei enjoyed seeing his reaction. Ye Yuwei was actuallyparing Gu Juexi with a dog as he had never drunk the coffee that she made for him too. Little did he know that his wife that had always been gentle and delicate was actually a small Tibetan Mastiff that bit. Gu Juexi had slowly regained hisposure and leaned on his chair with the same posture as Ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu, you truly think that you dont need to brew me a cup of coffee by doing this? Or should I say... Miss Ye, this is the CEOs instruction. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath again. Finally, she got up and pressed her hands against the table. Alright. But I am not a professional secretary. I hope you dont mind if the coffee doesnt taste good. Ye Yuwei left as soon as he finished her words. Watching Ye Yuweis leaving, Gu Juexis lips curved into a smile. Ye Yuwei walked toward the pantry after asking for directions. This woman is so shameless and keeps pestering the CEO, One of the secretaries said disdainfully. Miss Bai is not only pretty and rich, but she is also a hundred times better than Yu Shaer. It is natural that this woman feels insecure. Another secretary broke intoughter. While Ye Yuwei was waiting for the water to boil, she listened to the chatter behind her. I heard that Miss Bai and our CEO walked out together from a hotel and on the very same day. In the evening, this woman went for dinner with our CEO. She is such a desperate woman! The secretary continued saying. Ye Yuwei took out the instant coffee slowly and added in three sachets of sugar on purpose. She knew that Gu Juexi was not fond of sweet stuff. Then, she poured herself a cup of cold water with ice. When she finally finished making the coffee and the cold water, the chatter did not seem to stop and still went on. Ye Yuwei walked out the pantry with the coffee only to see PA Wen chiding the secretaries. When Yuwei walked near the secretary, who enjoyed gossiping about Ye Yuwei just now, her hand slightly trembled and the cold water spilled on the secretarys body. Hey! What are you doing? The secretary eximed. To help you cool down. Ye Yuwei walked straight to Gu Juexis room as soon as she spat out herst word. PA Wen stood rooted on the ground in shock. Ye Yuwei had killed it. PA Wen felt that he wanted to give Ye Yuwei a big like. She was truly different from her old self. Chapter 253 - He Still Needs To Act?

Chapter 253: He Still Needs To Act?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, even if Ye Yuwei was wronged, she would only stand aside and shed a tear. Nowadays, she could stand firm and exact revenge on those who hurt her. It was true that even a worm would turn. One would grow up and retaliate if pushed too far. Ye Yuwei put the coffee on Gu Juexis table as soon as she entered the room and returned to her seat with an empty cup. Gu Juexi knew that the coffee was instant coffee from the smell. Ye Yuwei sat at the table with a dull feeling in her heart. She was still puzzled by the words of the secretaries. Apparently, Gu Juexi was the one who wanted to meet her but what they said was actually the other way round. Seeing Ye Yuweis angry face, Gu Juexis eyes fell on the empty cup in front of her. He simply did not know what had happened to her. He reached out to his phone to look for PA Wens chat room. [Self Destructive: What happened just now?] PA Wen was stunned by the text in his chat room when he returned to his room. His gaze swept past the surroundings and sat down solemnly. If CEO knows the name I assigned to him, he will kick me to Antartica to feed the penguins. [Wentao: The secretaries were gossiping about Mrs. Gu.] [Self Destructive: Sack them.] [Wentao: Sure. I will handle this.] PA Wen already knew that Gu Juexi would do this. Gu Juexi was satisfied with PA Wens response and happily put his phone down. Cant you just tell me? Forget it. I will neverfort you anyway. Burning with anger, Gu Juexi ignored her. At this time Ye Yuwei had no idea what Gu Juexi had actually gone through. She only knew that Gu Juexi had sacked his secretaries and all new secretaries were professionals from various departments downstairs. The departments downstairs would naturally need to recruit new secretaries on their own. Ye Yuwei bumped into PA Wen when she walked out the room. Gu Juexi walked after her with his hand holding onto her waist and took her to the lift PA Wen merely nodded his head slightly when he met Ye Yuwei. Wentao, I will drive home. You dont need to follow me. Alright. PA Wen was thrilled that he was finally rid of Gu Juexi. When the elevator closed, PA Wens face darkened as he looked at the new secretaries who were still chatting among themselves excitedly. Did you ever wonder why all CEOs secretaries were sacked? Let me tell you now. If you think that you can rece Mrs. Gu, then you dont need to respect her. Otherwise, you must treat her like how you treat your mother, PA Wen said ndly. The lobby sank into silence in an instant. Everyone knew that all the secretaries of CEO were employees who had been working in Gu Enterprise for years. These secretaries must have made a big mistake. Little did they know the reason behind it was actually because they had offended Mrs. Gu, who did not seem important to Gu Juexi. In the elevator, Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexis hand off her waist and took a step back. Its enough. There are just both of us here. Mr. Gu, you can stop acting. Ye Yuwei merely scoffed. Im acting? Do I need to do so? Gu Juexi was furious. Chapter 254 - He was Here

Chapter 254: He was Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere in the elevator became tense when Gu Juexi almost flipped out because of Ye Yuweis usation. As if knowing that Ye Yuwei was trying to get away from him, Gu Juexi quickly grabbed on her wrist right after the door opened and dragged her to his car. Let go of me, said Ye Yuwei as she struggled to get off Gu Juexi but to no avail. Gu Juexi stuffed her into his car and leaned over to fastened her seatbelt when she tried to get out the car. Please just stay put before you are strong enough to go against me, so it doesnt look so embarrassing when you fail, whispered Gu Juexi beside Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei simmered down at what Gu Juexi said. She bit on her lips and tightened her grip on Gu Juexis arm so hard that where she held turned red. Gu Juexi remained calm and collected, and slowly Ye Yuwei let go of his arm. Gu Juexi smiled and lifted Ye Yuweis chin. The scariest thing a person can do is to choose a path which he doesnt belong to. What Gu Juexi did not say was that Ye Yuwei should go back to the path that she belonged tothe path where she loved him with her whole heart. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis face and swiped his hand off her chin. Mr. Gu is right. I am trying my best to go back to my own path now. Gu Juexi sneered at what Ye Yuwei said, mmed the car door and started the car engine after he got into the car from the other side. Ye Yuwei was upset but she knew that Gu Juexi was right about how she was not strong enough to go against him now. At the same time, it was impossible for her to go back to loving him like how she used to. I have to remind you to be careful about the money from Bo Shen Enterprise. I saw Mr. Cheng today, I really think that... Before Ye Yuwei could finish the sentence, her scream rang in the air when Gu Juexi used the emergency brake which caused her to fall forward. You saw Cheng Jie today? asked Gu Juexi with a ghastly look. Ye Yuwei was going to act up about the emergency brake but was frightened when she saw Gu Juexis facea face filled with hatred and coldness. Yes, I did, said Ye Yuwei softly, upon which Gu Juexi went back to normal and continued driving as if the question was never asked. What did he say to you? Gu Juexis voice went back to normal too, but Ye Yuwei could not forget how he looked just now. Nothing, he asked some questions, Yu Yuwei pretended to be calm and said. What did he ask? Why should I tell you? Ye Yuwei got impatient at Gu Juexis endless questions and snarled, thinking that she should not have brought up seeing Cheng Jie this morning. Gu Juexi tapped his fingers on the steering wheel rhythmically while thinking to himself, Yu Jiangqing did not leave his house at all today, how could Ye Yuwei have seen Cheng Jie? Unless... he was here! Ye Yuwei did not know what went through in Gu Juexis mind, but the man was smiling. A smile that so cold that it made Ye Yuwei shiver. A smile that was totally different from how the man who gave her his autograph back then smiled. A smile that was with a hint of brutality. Chapter 255 - A House That Was Not Gu Mansion

Chapter 255: A House That Was Not Gu Mansion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Understanding that she never really knew this man for even one bit, Ye Yuwei could not help but shiver. She did not dare to say a word while Gu Juexi was speeding on the road. Because of her nervousness, she actually fell asleep in the car. Gu Juexi drove to an expensive neighborhood and carried Ye Yuwei into the building. Ye Yuwei was very deep asleep. After Gu Juexi put her on the bed, he reached out to the back of her neck and pulled out a silver needle while looking at her intently. Cheng Jie really did approach Ye Yuwei. But why? Gu Juexi got out from the room when he heard someone entering the house and found Yu Jiangqing sitting in the couch looking at him. What did you summon me here at this time? Gu Juexi looked at the man in his own face and sat opposite him. Cheng Jie is here. What? Yu Jiangqings face that looked careless turned serious with his eyes widened. Ye Yuwei saw him today. Gu Juexi crossed his legs on the couch and frowned. Cheng Jies face. It is either the mask that you wear to impersonate him was his real face or it is just a mask that Cheng Jie wears too. Yu Jiangqing held his own hands tightly. Mike gave me the mask before I came here. He said it could help me hide better from you and it gave me the ease of doing things around. So the mask could be Cheng Jies real face. Gu Juexi crossed his fingers and tapped them on the back of his hands. He tapped fingers every time he thinks. He really targeted Ye Yuwei? Yu Jiangqing asked with uncertainty. Try your best to find everything about that woman, said Gu Juexi. Yu Jiangqing nodded and checked the time. I should head back. Mike was not with me this morning. He probably went to see Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi nodded at Yu Jiangqing who was getting up from the couch, and said, Just be careful. Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu Juexi. Cheng Jie turning up meant that the war between them had begun. I know, said Yu Jiangqing with a smile, It is time they pay their debts. Yu Jiangqing left through a secret passage in the apartment. Gu Juexi spent some time sitting in the living room before he went to the bedroom, where Ye Yuwei was still in a deep slumber. Cheng Jie hade to B City, and the first person he saw was Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei felt sore in her neck when she finally woke up, and she had no memory of how she fell asleep. The first thing she saw was Gu Juexi sitting next to her and before she could think, she sprung backward and looked at Gu Juexi defensively. The way she looked at Gu Juexi hurt him, a lot. Make dinner! Gu Juexi was going to ask her what she wanted for dinner and get PA Wen to buy. But he changed his mind after seeing how Ye Yuwei looked at him. He hated how she looked at him and was upset about it. Dont even dream about me buying dinner for you! Gu Juexi thought to himself, not realizing that Ye Yuwei has probably never even thought about it. Ye Yuwei looked at the arrogant man walking out of the room and looked around the room that was obviously not one of the rooms of Gu Mansion. Chapter 256 - What Do You Mean?

Chapter 256: What Do You Mean?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei quickly got out of bed and found herself in a double-story apartment. It was a rather big unit with three bedrooms upstairs, a big living room and the kitchen downstairs. Ye Yuwei went downstairs in her slippers and saw Gu Juexi sitting in the couch looking unapproachable. Why is he looking like that? Ye Yuwei wondered to herself, while Gu Juexi continued to pull a long face when he saw Ye Yuweiing downstairs. Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexi and went to the kitchen. The kitchen looked like it was just renovated as the wrappers on the cab were not removed. Not bothered by his position as the CEO, Gu Juexi followed Ye Yuwei to the kitchen. The refrigerator was new too, with plenty of food in it. Ye Yuwei figured that it must be PA Wen who did all this, and began to prepare dinner. The atmosphere then became awkward when Ye Yuwei realized that Gu Juexi had been standing at the kitchens door watching her. Why is he looking at me cooking? What is wrong with him? What did Cheng Jie say to you? Juexi probably noticed that what he was doing was quite creepy and asked. It was the same question that Gu Juexi asked in the car, so Ye Yuwei ignored him and continued cooking. Lost your voice? asked Gu Juexi who got irritated from being ignored. Ye Yuwei stopped her hand that was cutting vegetables. She would not have stepped into this kitchen if it werent because she was hungry too. Cant you see I am busy, Mr. Gu? Can you shut up? said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. What she said was what Gu Juexi used to say to her all the time, she learned it from him. Gu Juexi was so angry at Ye Yuweis attitude that he walked to her and grabbed on her wrist, forcing Ye Yuwei to stop what she was doing and look at him. What do you mean? Hah. Cant stand it anymore, Mr. Gu? Didnt you use to talk to me like that? Ye Yuwei sneered. Did I ever ask what you meant back then? Now please let go, said Ye Yuwei with her face showing antipathy as much as how Gu Juexis face used to show, if not stronger. Gu Juexis mind went nk for a moment at what she said. Back then? But that was because it was him 1 ! How could she treat me the same? Gu Juexi roared silently. Why? Have you already hooked up with Cheng Jie and cant wait to see him again? Cant go to ces now without someone driving you? said Gu Juexi sarcastically as he held in his anger. Ye Yuwei kept quiet and began to think if she should just sh this man with the cleaver in her hand. This man was just unbelievable. So what if it is true? said Ye Yuwei calmly, and it provoked Gu Juexi who turned Ye Yuwei around and ced his hands on the refrigerator behind Ye Yuwei to trap her in his arms. How many times do I have to remind you, Mrs. Gu? said Gu Juexi, who then bit on Ye Yuweis lips. Ye Yuwei grunted in pain, while Gu Juexi left her lips and looked at the small droplets of blood on it. Looks like it will take few days to heal, and that was exactly what Gu Juexi intended. Gu Juexis mood was brightened up, while Ye Yuwei whos lips hurt stared at him angrily. Chapter 257 - She Is Dumping You

Chapter 257: She Is Dumping You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi took a napkin to wipe the blood off Ye Yuweis lips. Tell me, what did Cheng Jie say to you? Ye Yuwei had no idea why Gu Juexi insisted knowing what Cheng Jie said to her. Just to avoid Gu Juexi doing anything crazy again, Ye Yuwei answered impatiently, He asked who is more capable between you and him. Happy now? What did you answer? asked Gu Juexi with a straight face after hearing what Ye Yuwei said. Ye Yuwei could tell that Gu Juexi was serious about this conversation. You and he do things differently. It would be unfair to answer the question, said Ye Yuwei and she nudged Gu Juexis hand, Can you let go of me now? Being satisfied with how Ye Yuwei answered Cheng Jies question, Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei so that she could continue cooking and went to the study. On his way to the study, Gu Juexi wondered how the kitchen did not go up in mes when Ye Yuwei handled it. After entering the study, Gu Juexi shut the door and sat in front of hisputer. He switched theputer on and entered into a ck page. [Fox: Cheng Jie has already tested Ye Yuwei. He confirmed it himself that the rtionship between me and Ye Yuwei deteriorated. Smile: Because your rtionship with her really has deteriorated. Tsk tsk, a fox that was dumped by his wife. Fox: Are you bored? Smile: I was just stating a fact. Ye Yuwei looked pretty serious this time, she is dumping you.] Gu Juexi was blue in the face as he looked at their conversation, because Yu Shaer once said the same exact thing. The Yu siblings were just equally annoying. [Fox: I will bring Ye Yuwei away for a while. Inject the illegal funds into Gu Enterprise while Im away. Smile: Okay.] Gu Juexi switched off theputer after he got Yu Jiangqings reply and stared nkly at the ceiling while leaning back on his chair. Ye Yuwei is dumping you. She is dumping you. Why was the whole world going against him? That woman belonged to him and only him. No one was taking her away from him! Although not knowing why, Ye Yuwei was quite satisfied that Gu Juexi brought her to this apartment. At least she would not have to face the old mistress here. She understood how the old mistress felt about her. Too bad she was not the Ye Yuwei that she used to be, and she was done pleasing people for Gu Juexis sake. From now on, she would put in effort only for those who did the same to her. She would stop caring for those who would not appreciate her. Gu Juexi came out from the study when dinner was ready. He felt bitter looking at the four dishes and even soup on the table. Within less than half an hour, Ye Yuwei made a feast and cleaned the kitchen. Was the kitchen picking on him? Why did it behave so well with Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei had no idea why Gu Juexi suddenly looked so emotional. She sat down and dug in without serving rice to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei speechlessly and remembered what Yu Jiangqing said to him. So Ye Yuwei was ignoring himpletely now? How infuriating! Gu Juexis cell phone rang just when he was about to act upsomeone from Gu Mansion called. Although not very happy with the interruption, Gu Juexi picked up his phone. The old mistress asked about you, Young Master. Why arent you back for dinner? asked Butler Kim carefully. Chapter 258 - Don’t Expect Them to Serve You Dinner in Gu Mansion

Chapter 258: Dont Expect Them to Serve You Dinner in Gu Mansion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I am out now. Whats wrong? asked Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Butler Kim hesitated to answer, and then Gu Juexi heard his grandmothers voice. Make him bring that woman back here. I want him to see what she did. The old mistress voice was very loud. It was so loud that even Ye Yuwei could hear although Gu Juexi put the phone on the table without the speaker on. Ye Yuweis hand stopped for a second, then continued eating as if she did not hear the old mistress at all. Gu Juexi drew back his hand that was reaching out to get himself some rice, and picked up his phone from the table. What happened this time, grandma? Gu Juexi sounded unhappy, probably because of the words and tone the old mistress used. What happened? That woman sent someone to wreck Yuyans studio! What an evil and petty woman! said the old mistress fiercely. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. When did she wreck Bai Yuyans studio? She would not be sitting here if she had the guts and ability to do that. Who told you that it was Ye Yuwei, Grandma? asked Gu Juexi, who sounded even more upset. Who else could it be if it werent her? Yes, I pped her. But she shoulde to me if she is upset. Why would she pick on Yuyan? Ye Yuwei held tightly on her chopsticks, and her body turned stiff at what the old mistress said. Gu Juexi leaned casually on the back of the chair, and it made Ye Yuwei curious. He looked like he knew about her getting pped and Bai Yuyans studio getting wrecked. Why? Miss Bai told you that it was Yuwei? What evidence does she have? asked Gu Juexi calmly. No one could tell if he was defending Ye Yuwei. The old mistress sneered at what Gu Juexi said. Yuyan is not the type who tells on people. I know what kind of person Ye Yuwei is very well on the other hand. Ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks and wanted to leave the table. Gu Juexi stopped her from leaving and continued talking to the person on the line, You cant just use someone without evidence, Grandma. It is nder. You mean Im ndering her? asked the old mistress furiously. What did she do to you to make you say that? Not understanding why Gu Juexi defended her, Ye Yuwei looked at him in confusion. I dont care, you bring her back now, the old mistress demanded, Come back now if you dont want me to die of a heart attack. The old mistress then hung up the phone before Gu Juexi could say anything. Gu Juexi tossed his phone aside, and said, Sit down and eat. Look at what kind of childhood friend you have. Ye Yuwei could sense that Gu Juexi was unhappy. But did she get to choose what kind of childhood friend to have? What are you waiting for? Dont expect them to serve you dinner in Gu Mansion, said Gu Juexi coldly. Ye Yuwei sat down after hearing what he said, and picked up the chopsticks. Thank you for trusting me, said Ye Yuwei sincerely, because it was the first time and Gu Juexi chose to believe her. When Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, thetter has already looked down continuing with her dinner. What Gu Juexi did not say was that he did not defend her out of trust. He defended her because he was the one who wrecked the studio. Chapter 259 - I Trust You

Chapter 259: I Trust You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, Ye Yuwei cleared the dishes while Gu Juexi leanedzily against the doorway. You dont have to go back if you dont want to. Ye Yuwei stopped scrubbing the tes. Indeed, she did not want to go back. But she did not want to suffer injustice. Its fine, I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I be afraid? In this society, even if youre innocent, people may not believe you. Gu Juexi sneered. He turned and left the kitchen without waiting for Ye Yuweis reply. Ye Yuwei was stunned. She felt there were always hidden messages in his words. It was close to ten when they returned to Gu Mansion. Madame Gu who usually slept early was still awake and waiting. There was another person who was waiting and persuading Madame Gu, which was Bai Yuyan. The moment they walked in, Madame Gu stood up and held her cane up in the air, ready to strike Ye Yuwei with it, while cursing her familys misfortune. Gu Juexi shielded Ye Yuwei and looked at the cane that was about to strike him. Grandma, what are you doing? Gu Juexi frowned. Youre still protecting this woman. She is really a two-faced person. In front of others she acts so pitiful, while at the back she is involved in such shameful acts. Madame Gu shouted. Auntie Mao is still hospitalized because of this slut. Grandma, perhaps it is not Yuwei? Bai Yuyan tried to hold Madame Gu back. I dont think it is caused by Yuwei. Although something unpleasant happened when Ye Yuwei was at the store earlier, Im willing to believe her, Bai Yuyan said pitifully. Ye Yuwei who stood behind Gu Juexi saw the cane hitting Gu Juexi. Yet Bai Yuyan was being a hypocrite, saying nauseating words. Ye Yuwei locked her gaze with Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuweis zing eyes wasced with disdain, and Bai Yuyan looked so forlorn that even if people saw through her acts, she was still able to continue acting. Yu Shaer paled inparison to this woman. She just stepped foot outside your studio and it was thrashed. Who else could it be, if its not her? You dont have to defend her anymore. Madame Gu had decided that Ye Yuwei was not a good person, therefore it was her fault regardless. Ye Yuwei sped her hands together tightly and looked at them. It wasnt me. Youre still lying? Who could it be then? Madame Gu raised her cane, seemingly going to hit someone in the next second. Its Wow, it is still so lively here despite the time. Gu Juexi did not get to finish his sentence. Lu Qichuans voice drifted in from outside. His vibrant voice carried a yful tone. Gu Juexi turned around. Lu Qichuan walked in with a few police officers. Ye Yuwei stared nkly. She did not expect the police to be involved. Police officer, this woman is the one who wrecked Yuyans studio. Madame Gumanded. What are you doing here? Gu Juexi looked at Lu Qichuan unweingly. What has this got to do with him? I was at the police station to settle some matters when I overheard Madame Gu lodging a report. The used is Yuwei. I had toe over to have a look. I can help Yuwei as a defensewyer. Lu Qichuan smiled gracefully and gazed toward Ye Yuwei. I trust youre innocent. Chapter 260 - What Is There to Smile At?

Chapter 260: What Is There to Smile At?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan with utmost gratitude in her eyes, especially when he said he could help as a defensewyer. Gu Juexi was furious. I was the one who wrecked the studio, why wouldnt I trust her? Your presence is redundant! Gu Juexi turned toward Ye Yuwei and happened to see her smiling at Lu Qichuan. What is there to smile at? Bai Yuyan subtly bit her lip. A look of dissatisfaction crossed her face, but she quickly masked it. Grandma, why did you lodge a police report? This is a family matter. There is no need to blow this up. After all, Yuwei is Brother Gus wife. Bai Yuyan eximed. Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan exchanged looks. They were rendered speechless by Bai Yuyans actions. Gu Juexi caught their exchanged nce, thus his expression darkened. Gu Juexi stepped in between Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan. Due to his height, he managed to block Ye Yuweis view. What has gotten into him again? Lu Qichuans lips faintly curved upward. Seeing how Gu Juexi got jealous was something to be happy about. But beneath the happiness was a tinge of sadness. Gu Juexi had fallen for Ye Yuwei. No one stood a chance anymore. For Lu Qichuan, this might not be a good thing. Mrs. Gu On the way to Gu Mansion, the police officers had been preempted by Lu Qichuan. Therefore, they were courteous. Ye Yuwei looked at the police officers. I didnt do it. After leaving the jewelry studio, I went directly to the bank. I did not go to any other ces. You didnt visit other ces, but you could just make a phone call to get people to do it, couldnt you? Madame Gu sneered. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and stared at Madame Gu. Madame Gu, I didnt do it, and I dont have that kind of connections. If she did, she would get people to beat up Bai Yuyannot wreck her studio. You lead an immoral life and you have so many men around you. Who knows whether you have connections or not? Madame Gu cursed. The police officers nced at each other with a look of dismay. Ye Yuwei trembled with rage. Madame Gu, please dont spout words without proof. Ye Yuwei growled. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuweis trembling figure and saw her hands balled into fists tightly. Ye Yuwei looked helpless clenching her fists and was unable to retaliate. Even with such a grave usation, she did not know how to fight back. She was still inexperienced after all. Only thought of putting up a fight, but does not know how to counterattack efficiently. Grandma, do you wish that badly for your grandson to be made a cuckold? Gu Juexi mocked. The old mistress was taken aback by Gu Juexis words and did not know how to refute. Madame Gu, you may be sued for defamation for your words. Lu Qichuan advised with a smile. Little Chuan, are you threatening me now? Madame Gu pointed at Lu Qichuan, feeling immense anger toward Ye Yuwei. Chapter 261 - Can You Please Show Some Respect To Others?

Chapter 261: Can You Please Show Some Respect To Others?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan smiled. Madame Gu, why would I dare to threaten you? Havent I been doing this for your own good and advising you from awyers perspective? Moreover, you called the cops over without solid evidence. If they prove that it wasnt Yuwei who did it, this could be considered as framing someone. Lu Qichuans tone was not heavy or light, but there was some weight in what he had said. Madame Gus facial expression changed once again. She was the one who did it. Who else would it be if not her? I did it. Gu Juexi lightly spoke. As soon as Gu Juexis voice rang, it seemed like everyone looked over. Ye Yuwei became even more shocked. He did it? How is that possible! On the contrary, Lu Qichuan was not that surprised with Gu Juexis reaction. After all, whatever the current Gu Juexi did for Ye Yuwei was no longer unusual. On the other hand, Madame Gus expression became more interesting. It was not certain whether she was angered by her own grandson or not. Bai Yuyans expression was equally interesting, but she still opened her mouth to speak. Lets forget about this matter. It was just wrecked, itll be fine after some renovations. Brother Gu, you dont have to throw your reputation away just for Yuwei now, dont you? Gu Juexi coldly stared at Bai Yuyan, obviously showing a you should know your boundaries kind of expression. This wasnt something I did, I dont need you to take the fall for me, Ye Yuwei promptly spoke up. Since the cops are here, just let them go ahead and investigate it. Gu Juexi was speechless. Was there something wrong with this womans brain? He took the bloody me for her already, could she not just let this be something that he did? He was about to be driven mad! Gu Juexi went to sit on the sofa immediately. He coldly looked at Ye Yuwei who was answering the cops questions. This woman is not worth anybodys good treatment. Not worth it at all! Especially watching Lu Qichuan standing beside her and looking like he was helping her with the questioning. Such an eyesore. If this was the case, the suspicion on Mrs. Gu is very light, the cop spoke, Mrs. Gu, do you have evidence taking a cab? Yes, I have a receipt. Every time I head out to take a cab, Id ask for a receipt. Also, I used a ride-hailing app so I even have the drivers car te number, Ye Yuwei answered and hurriedly searched for her ride-hailing records for the cops to see. Lu Qichuan slightly raised his brow. In that case, youll just have to list out this noon till tonights call history and you can already prove that you have nothing to do with this. Bai Yuyans expression turned uglyMadame Gus expression was even uglier. The person with the ugliest scowl was sitting on the sofa. I didnt call anyone todayI only received one call from my mother. You can head over to check, and you should find out very quickly, Ye Yuwei answered the cops again. Alright, thank you for your cooperation Mrs.Gu. We will head back to investigate properly. The cop kept the transcripts in his hand then looked at Madame Gu. Madame Gu, I think you might have made a mistake on this. Madame Gus expression was somewhat intriguing at that moment. As when she heard from Bai Yuyan that the studio was wrecked, the first person that came to mind was Ye Yuwei. But now that Ye Yuwei had proven her entire days schedule and she was not even afraid of allowing her call logs to be checked, this incident seemed to have nothing to do with her. But to have Madame Gu admit that she was wrong was somewhat impossible. Thus, Madame Gu scoffed. Even if it wasnt her, who knows if it wasnt that lover of hers who did it? Madame Gu, can you please show others some respect? Ye Yuwei finally could not bear it anymore. Sheughed coldly and said, I im that within these three years of marriage with Gu Juexi, I have never done anything to be sorry about to him. Do you really wish for your grandson to be betrayed? Chapter 262 - Was That Necessary?

Chapter 262: Was That Necessary?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi raised his head and saw Ye Yuweis gradually reddening eyes. Grandmas words are overboard. You never did anything, then who does the bastard in your tummy belong to? Madame Gu angrily bellowed. Lu Qichuan turned around to speak a few words with the few cops and requested for them to leave. After all, this had be a domestic scuffle. Those cops naturally would not stay to listen to these squabbles. Although Mr. Gu did not say anything at that moment, his cold demeanor exuded a temperature so low that it was already frightening with him just sitting there. Ye Yuweis body trembledeven her breaths had be more intense. Grandma Gu, its best not to simply spout these kinds of things. CEO himself knows very well what kind of person Yuwei is, Lu Qichuan said. He nced at Gu Juexi, hoping that he would step in to say something. Gu Juexi had thought of stepping in to say something but watching Lu Qichuan standing up for Ye Yuwei, his cold demeanor could even directly make Ye Yuweis used little penguin experience the warmness of their South Pole home. Butler Kim overheard and immediately sensed that something had happened. The incident about switching Grandmas medicine was only known to him and Auntie Mao. Madame Gu must have misunderstood something. Madame Gu, actually Grandma, dont be mad. If you say something like this, how bad would Brother Gu look? How is it possible that the child isnt Brother Gus? Bai Yuyan cut Butler Kim off and spoke on Ye Yuweis behalf on the surface. Butler Kim was stunned for a moment. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what Bai Yuyan said so there was no need for a servant like him to speak up. Thus, Uncle Kim took one step back. Also, Yuwei, my bad. I shouldnt have said that my studio was wrecked right after you left. I actually had no intention to misunderstand you, I just Miss Bai, the cops even arrived. If you said this wasnt a misunderstanding, what you said is too fake, Lu Qichuan coldly answered. On the way to the scene, he already knew of this person, Bai Yuyan. He just never imagined that the person he saved that year was a person like that. Bai Yuyans expression slightly changed and looked like she was about to cry. Yuwei, I really did not mean to suspect you. Will you forgive me? Ye Yuwei was still tense because of Gu Juexis silence. So it seemed, till the very end, he was still suspecting. So, the heart still hurts. And it was a pain that was suffocating. She thought, that at least he would have believed her. Unfortunately, it was her assumption in the end. Yes, youre right, this child isnt his, Ye Yuwei bit the wound on her lower lip and spoke out those words one by one. Lu Qichuan, who was standing next to Ye Yuwei was shocked and hurriedly answered back, Yuwei, dont simply say that. Gu Juexi suddenly got up because of Ye Yuwei words. Ye Yuwei tauntingly looked at everyone and lightly spoke up, Isnt this what youve wanted to hear? Youyou Madame Gu snapped. She raised her hand and clutched her chest. You shameless woman! Grandma, Grandma Bai Yuyan supported the unstable Madame Gu and hurriedly called her. Grandma. Gu Juexi took huge steps over and held the copsed Madame Gu then red at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi carry Madame Gu out. She suddenlyughed, but as sheughed, tears flowed out. Lu Qichuan watched Gu Juexi and the rest walk out, then turned back and looked at Ye Yuwei. Was that necessary? Chapter 263 - How Could You Be So Stupid?

Chapter 263: How Could You Be So Stupid?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweiughed softly. Her hands were still balled in tight fists. Look! One can never do anything wrong for their whole life. If you make a mistake, regardless of the initial intention, there is no way back. Ye Yuwei loosened her grip. Her fingernails punctured her palms and left them covered with streaks of blood. Standing next to Ye Yuwei, Lu Qichuans was heart was filled with grief. His arm was outstretched, wanting to stroke her shoulder, but he quickly retracted it. Regardless, thanks foring over to help me. Ive got to go. Ye Yuwei turned her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. Where are you going? Lu Qichuan suddenly asked, but he knew that he had crossed the line when he said that. Its toote. Let me send you back. Ye Yuwei merely shook her head. She just wanted to be alone. Dont worry about me. I am going back to Yaojings ce. I will be fine. If you are going to the hospital, tell Gu Juexi that I will wait for him at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Ye Yuwei left as soon as she finished her words. Watching Ye Yuwei leave, Lu Qichuan could not help but heave a sigh. Gu Juexi would never go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was fortunate that Xiao Yaojing had given Ye Yuwei her house key. When Ye Yuwei reached Xiao Yaojings house, she gave PA Wen a call. At this time, PA Wen had just finished his work and texted Xiao Yaojing the information she wanted to know about Lu Qichuan. Seeing Ye Yuweis phone call, PA Wen was burning with curiosity. Hello, Mistress. PA Wen answered the call graciously. Ye Yuwei did not correct PA Wen. She was exhausted with the things that happened recently. She was always the one at fault no matter what she did. PA Wen, can you do me a favor? Ye Yuwei asked as she leaned against the headboard. Please tell, PA Wen answered. I know you are the one who handles everything that Gu Juexi wants to do. If he asks you to destroy Yaojings career, can you reject it? Yuwei asked in a low voice. PA Wen was herst hope. Stunned, PA Wen knew that something must have gone wrong. Mistress, did something happen? PA Wen asked with curiosity. Can you promise me? Please, I beg you, Ye Yuwei did not answer his question and continued begging him. She waspletely exhausted. PA Wen felt bad for Ye Yuwei as he could clearly feel her helplessness. Mistress, I really want to help you. However, if I do so, it would only worsen the entire situation when CEO knows of this. Unless Miss Xiao is no longer staying in B City, PA Wen told her earnestly. Alright. Thanks anyway. Ye Yuwei hung up the phone and looked outside the window. Ye Yuwei, you are such a fool! You are not even capable of leaving. Listening to the disconnected tone on his phone, PA Wen felt a throbbing pain on his temples. He knew that something dreadful must have happened in thest few hours. Chapter 264 - You Are the One Who Chased Her Away

Chapter 264: You Are the One Who Chased Her Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When PA Wen was still contemting, his phone rang. This time, it was Gu Juexi. PA Wen heaved a sigh. He knew that he could not have a good rest tonight. Yes, CEO. PA Wen was changing his clothes when answering the call. Go to Gu Mansion now and keep an eye on Ye Yuwei... There is no need. Ye Yuwei is not in Gu Mansion. She went to Xiao Yaojings ce. She wants me to tell you that she will see you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Bang! Hearing the loud noise on the other side of the phone, PA Wen felt lucky that he was not at the spot when those things happened this afternoon. But what about tomorrow? Oh, poor me! Gu Juexi had already hung up the phone. Although PA Wen did not know what had actually happened, he went out to look for Ye Yuwei. He was worried about Ye Yuwei. As Gu Juexis had a weakness for Ye Yuwei, he must make sure that Ye Yuwei was safe and sound. At this time in the hospital, Lu Qichuan was being pressed against the wall by Gu Juexi. Blood oozed from the corner of Lu Qichuans lips. Lu Qichuan, if you continue this, you are no longer myrade, Gu Juexi snarled viciously. The corners of Lu Qichuans lips lifted slightly as he wiped the blood off his lips. Brother Gu, you still dont get it? You are the one who chased her away. Lu Qichuan looked at Gu Juexi who stood before his eyes. She is my wife. Stay away from her. But you deny the truth that she bears your child. The whole world can doubt her but not you. You dont trust her. Its a fatal blow to her, Lu Qichuan pushed Gu Juexis hands away as he said. She is waiting for you to clear the air. Its you who gave others the chance to insult her. Lu Qichuans words were straightforward and struck Gu Juexi at his weak point. Gu Juexis face suddenly darkened, as if there was a storm brewing internally. Seeing Gu Juexis face, Bai Yuyan was afraid that he would be awakened by Lu Qichuans words and realize his own feelings toward Ye Yuwei. Brother Gu, Brother Gu. Stop fighting. Why dont we wait for Grandma toe out first? Lu Qichuan looked at Bai Yuyan and the corners of his lips slightly lifted again. Ye Yuyan... Oh yeah, I should say Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan was jolted by Lu Qichuans enigmatic smile and subconsciously took a few steps backward. Ive always wanted to thank Brother Gu. If it wasnt you who found me, I would have died many years ago. Bai Yuyan emphasized on the word found and her eyes were still fixed on Gu Juexis face. Only when she noticed that Gu Juexi was not paying attention to her words was she relieved. Lu Qichuan looked at Gu Juexi that was still gloomy with a forced smile. I have done my part. Its your choice whether you want to go tomorrow. Ive got to go. Just as Gu Juexi wanted to say something, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened Madame Gu suffered a myocardial infarction. It was lucky that she was sent to the hospital just in time. Madame Gu is old. Dont make her angry again, the doctor said in a loud voice and signaled the medical officers to send Madame Gu back to the ward. As soon as Gu Juexi knew that Madame Gu was safe, he clenched his fists and left the hospital to look for Ye Yuwei. Chapter 265 - Guess What?

Chapter 265: Guess What?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother Gu, Grandma is still unconscious, Bai Yuyan hurriedly reminded Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi paused in his steps and turned to look at Bai Yutan. His gaze was icy cold which sent a chill up her spine. Dont you dare sow discord between us. If you badmouth Ye Yuwei again, I would tear the building down each time you set up a studio. If you mess with me again, I would make sure no one would dare to engage you in future. Gu Juexi strode out of the hospital as soon as he finished his words. Hearing his words, color drained from Bai Yuyans face. Her eyes were zing with hatred. What is so good about Ye Yuwei? Why would everyone take her side? All of this is supposed to be mine. Bai Yuyan was burning with jealousy but had quickly regained herposure and walked into Madame Gus ward with her high heels. At this time, PA Wen was talking to Ye Yuwei at the balcony. Ye Yuwei was drinking water while PA Wen was drinking beer that he brought along with him. Lets have a talk since we have the same fate. Ye Yuwei was surprised to see PA Wen bringing beers to her ce. PA Wens words were full of grief. Ye Yuwei could not help but take pity on him and let him enter the house. The weather was good tonight. It would have been a great day if nothing had happened in the afternoon. Before Ye Yuwei could finish a ss of water, PA Wen had finished several bottles of beers. The mostpetent PA in B Citywhy would you turned down an offer for a CEO position with an annual ie of millions of dors? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Can we not talk about CEO? PA Wenughed softly. Oh, forget it then. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes. PA Wen took in a mouthful of beerhis hands held onto the handrail as he gazed into the distance. Do you know what my parents do for a living? PA Wen suddenly asked. Burning with curiosity, Ye Yuwei shook her head. My dad was a courier. PA Wen put down the bottle in his hand and turned to look at Ye Yuwei as soon as he finished his words. My mom was a farmer and my dad was a courier in a small town. My dad worked day and night to get me enrolled in college. During my third year of college, a fire broke out at the courier store so a lot of parcels burned to the ground. My dad was severely injuredhit by arge crowd that thronged the store, wanting to im their parcels. Not only that, we still have to pay the losses they suffered. PA Wen lowered his head, his eyes turning red. And then? Ye Yuwei was rooted to the spot in shock as she listened to PA Wen. Gu Enterprise was a profitable startup for about two years back then. I was hired as CEOs PA in the first batch of interns. PA Wen chuckled in a low voice. CEO is not good in expressing himself. After that fire, I was thinking to stop studying to earn money for my dads medical fees and repay the debts. I was just twenty years old back then and had a great deal of self-esteem. I even rejected CEOs money. Ye Yuwei could imagine Gu Juexis ego when he wanted to lend PA Wen money. After that, my dad was discharged from the hospital because I had run out of money. I found a job in a construction site after Ipleted my internship at Gu Enterprise. I had no choice but to sell blood for money, just like what you did. Guess what? PA Wen said as heughed. Chapter 266 - It’s Worthwhile Working With Him For The Rest Of My Life

Chapter 266: Its Worthwhile Working With Him For The Rest Of My Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi just watched. Ye Yuwei knew Gu Juexi very well. That was the thing Gu Juexi did when she sold her blood. PA Wen suddenly burst intoughter. You are right. He just stood by my side. His annoying face was as if telling me that even if I sold all my blood, I wont have enough money for my dads medical fee. PA Wen was imitating Gu Juexi. They shared the same fate. Ye Yuwei took a slow, thoughtful sip of water. At the end, I no longer rejected CEOs assistance but I did make an agreement to repay the debt. When I sent money home, my mom told me that the debts and medical fees were all paid off. PA Wen turned to look at Ye Yuwei. CEO has always been like that. It was a warm midsummer night. Ye Yuwei held the ss in her hand. Since then, I decided to work for him for the rest of my life. Its worthwhile. PA Wen finished the beer in his hand as soon as he finished his words. I told him that I will stop studying and work for him to repay his loan. But he told me that I am illiterate and of no use to him. Its because of him that I was able toplete my masters degree. Everyone knows that CEO is hot-tempered and not good at expressing himself. PA Wen put down the bottle and a faint smile appeared on his face. CEO is hot-tempered but actually, he is... PA Wen raised his head to look at Ye Yuwei. Ding ding! The doorbell rang. Ye Yuwei, open the door... Gosh, CEO is here? PA Wen flew into a great panic resembling a rabbit in shock. He even looked down from the balcony as if to check if he would be fine jumping down the building. You would die if you jump off. Looking at PA Wens frightened face, Ye Yuwei said coolly. PA Wen pped his own face. Gu Juexi would kick him down the building regardless of the reason if he knew that PA Wen was currently inside the house. Ye Yuwei, open the door. The person stood outside the door was burning with rage as he snarled. Beads of cold sweat covered PA Wens forehead. Apparently, PA Wen was truly afraid of Gu Juexi. Wen Tao. Stunned, PA Wens hands shook violently and the bottle in his hand fell to the groundPA Wen forgot about his car that was parked in the building. Misstress, am I insured for personal idents? PA Wen asked sorrowfully. Dont you think that I need it more? Ye Yuwei merely scoffed. Youre wrong. CEO cant bear to hurt you. But he would definitely hit me. PA Wen thought to himself. However, they had to open the door. Therefore, PA Wen bit the bullet and walked toward the door. At this time, Ye Yuwei was still standing at the balcony, enjoying the warm wind blowing on her face. PA Wen checked himself through the mirror and opened the door carefully. Before the door was fully pushed opened, Gu Juexi had pulled the door from outside. CEO. PA Wen subconsciously took a step back. Gu Juexi merely frowned smelling the alcohol in PA Wens breath. Chapter 267 - I Don’t Even Have the Right to Feel Upset

Chapter 267: I Dont Even Have the Right to Feel Upset

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im the one who drank, not Mistress, PA Wen hurriedly said. Why are you still here? Gu Juexi asked coldly as he stared at PA Wen. Alright. I am leaving now. PA Wen felt that those were the greatest words he had ever heard all these years working with Gu Juexi. He would still feel thankful even if Gu Juexi wanted him to leave by rolling on the ground. Dont drive. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen as if his car was too expensive and PA Wen could never afford to damage his car. PA wen hurriedly left at the speed as fast as the tornado. Its natural that you will lose your wife. PA Wen thought to himself. Even if PA Wen had bought insurance, he did not want to get whacked. It was not about money but the pain. The housepsed into peaceful silence as soon as PA Wen left. Leaning against the handrail, Ye Yuwei was looking at the lights on the street and the houses that were brightly lit. Gu Juexi walked to the balconythe smell of beer still lingered in the air. His face suddenly darkened. He should have given PA Wen a kick in his pants before letting him off. However, Gu Juexi was quickly relieved when his gaze swept past the ss in Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Yuwei was after all a wise woman who knew her limits. Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuwei. He wanted her to know that he trusted her. But looking at Ye Yuweis reaction that did not care the slightest about him infuriated him. She was different when she was with Lu Qichuan. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi was standing behind her but she did not even turn her head to spare a nce at him. She was actually afraid to look into Gu Juexis eyes. She was afraid of losing herst hope when she knew that Gu Juexi did not trust in her and when her child asked her about Gu Juexi, the only thing appear in her mind was his face filled with annoyance and hatred. Furrowing his brow, Gu Juexi walked over and held onto Ye Yuweis wrist. Ye Yuwei merely turned her head and looked at Gu Juexi with cold and ignorant eyes. Whats wrong with you? Gu Juexi snarled. He was supposed to be the one upset. Ye Yuwei leaned on the handrail. A gust of wind blew across her face but did not blow away the scorching heat in the afternoon. Yeah, whats wrong with me? People like me dont even have the right to feel upset. Gu Juexi was infuriated by her words. That was not what he meant. She always twisted his words. What he meant was... Gu Juexis phone suddenly rang. Furrowing his brow, Gu Juexi answered the call in annoyance. Speak. Brother Gu, Grandma is awake. She wants to see you. Bai Yuyan said peevishly. She is emotionally unstable. It would be good if you cane over. Bai Yuyan lowered her voice when she spoke as she was afraid of him. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei as soon as he hung up the phone. At this time, Ye Yuwei was also staring at Gu Juexi. Madame Gu was old. If he brought Ye Yuwei along with him, it was certain that Madame Gu would not rest well. In the end, Gu Juexi decided to go to the hospital on his own. Chapter 268 - Divorce?

Chapter 268: Divorce?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Watching Gu Juexi leave, the corners of Ye Yuweis lips lifted slightly. She put down the ss after finishing the water and walked into her bedroom. At this time in a luxurious club of B City, Cheng Jie was lying prone on the bed, enjoying a massage. A long-haired beauty was sitting on his back with a pair of long and slender hands, sweeping through his body. A bodyguard in ck attire was standing next to him. I never expected for Gu Juexi to act like a lovesick fool. The corners of his lips lifted slightly. The man on the bed was Cheng Jie. He was the real Cheng Jie that had met Ye Yuwei in the afternoon. Cheng Jie took the wine ss on the bedside, took a sip, and put the ss back as he waved his hand at the woman sitting on his back. The woman got up obediently and helped Cheng Jie put on his bathrobe. The fiery red fox tattoo on Cheng Jies back was extremely lifelike and ferocious. One would be frightened by the tattoo at first sight. Cheng Jie sat down after putting on the bathrobe. His blue eyes were glittering enigmatically under the light. Tell Yu Jiangqing that this is the right time. Ye Yuwei has no time to check the details of the source of funds. Cheng Jie told the man beside him. The man merely nodded and went out to make a phone call. Cheng Jie took the cigar from the womans hand, put it in his mouth, and start puffing with joy. Presently, the only thing he needed to do was to wait for Gu Juexi to step into his trap. Cheng Jie wanted to show Gu Juexi that he would be the same kind of person like him one dayter. If he was capable of subverting Yu Jiangqing, he could do the same to Gu Juexi. After the woman handed Cheng Jie a cigar, she picked up the phone that had been vibrating on the table and put it in Cheng Jies hand. Its Madame Bai. Its so rare for Sister Ying to call me. Are you afraid Ive found something that I am not supposed to know? Grinning, Cheng Jie answered the phone. I am just reminding you that it is fathers memorial next month. Her tone was indifferent and hung up the phone as soon as she finished her words. The smile on Cheng Jies face faded instantly before the phone hung up and in the next second, he threw his phone away. Bai Ying, I will get everything that I want soon. Gu Juexi stayed in the hospital the whole night as Madame Gu did not want him to leave. The next morning, Ye Yuwei went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She would still be there even if Gu Juexi does not show up. She watched as people went in and out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Some went in happily for marriage certificates while some were scolding at each other and went their separate ways,ing out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At this time, Gu Juexi was sitting in the car not far away, looking at Ye Yuwei. He had never thought of getting off the car. Divorce? In your dreams. Not long after, a man could be seen walking toward Ye Yuwei. It was Cheng Jie! Gu Juexi subconsciously turned around but quickly held back the urge to get out the car. He finally showed up. His eyes were still fixated upon Cheng Jie. Ye Yuwei was waiting for Gu Juexi and did not expect to see Cheng Jie. Mrs. Gu, why are you here? Cheng Jie stood before Ye Yuwei with a bright smile on his face. Mr. Cheng. Ye Yuwei got up and nodded her head. Her gaze locked directly into his eyes. Why do you look nervous each time you see me? Cheng Jie merely smiled. Oh really? Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back to maintain a regr social distance. Chapter 269 - The Money Is Illegal?

Chapter 269: The Money Is Illegal?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie watched Ye Yuweis reaction but did not say anything. He merely turned to look at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I am just curious why youd be sitting here alone. I am just resting here after walking for a long while, Ye Yuwei answered in a nonchnt tone. Mike is not around today. I thought of walking outside, but I got lost. Since you are here, why dont we go for a walk? I have something to check with you. Cheng Jie did not nail her lie and continued saying. I am not well versed in business. Mr. Cheng, why dont you check with Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei rejected him. She was stressed out with Cheng Jie around. Mr. Gu will be here too? Is the rumor true? Cheng Jie asked curiously. Im sorry, Mr. Cheng. I have something to do. Ive got to go. Ye Yuwei walked past him after nodding her head slightly. If that is the case, can you show me the way? Cheng Jie asked again. Where do you want to go? Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Cheng Jie with her hands clenched tightly on her bag. I dont really know. I am here for the first time. If you dont mind, can you take me around? You seem to have a question to ask me earlier, Cheng Jie responded with a bright smile. Ye Yuwei bit her lips together. In fact, she really did have some questions for Cheng Jie. Alright, are there any ces that you are particrly interested in? Actually, there is nothing special in B City, Ye Yuwei let her guard down as she said. Then Ill leave it to you since I am lost, Cheng Jie responded as he shrugged. Ye Yuwei did not want to hang out too long with Cheng Jie. She was only interested in his answers to her questions. If you dont mind, can we just walk around this ce? The ce is quite good. Ye Yuwei asked. Sure. Cheng Jie smiled. Mike always apanied Cheng Jie wherever he went. But this time, Cheng Jie was alone. Even if Ye Yuwei was curious, she did not ask him about this. I have checked the deals that Bo Shen Enterprise are involved in. You seemed to be interested in many different industries, Ye Yuwei said as she walked. Sitting in the car, Gu Juexi looked at both Ye Yuwei and Cheng Jie from afar as he held onto the steering wheel. The conversation between the two people echoed in his ears. It was the microchip that Gu Juexi injected under Ye Yuweis skin yesterday night, as Cheng Jie had his eye on Ye Yuwei. Because Gu Juexi simply did not know what Cheng Jie was after, he could not help but resort to this. I remember a Chinese proverb the crop from the field is asrge as guts can yield. Am I right? Cheng Jie burst intoughter. Youre right, but provided that all the farmers are working diligently in this new development era. What do you think? Ye Yuwei responded. Haha. The same thing happens in the business world. You said that I am interested in many industries. Are you implying that the money I earn is illegal? Cheng Jie asked as he looked at Ye Yuwei. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei paused her steps. She never expected Cheng Jies response to be so straightforward. Chapter 270 - The Mathematician, Ye Shu?

Chapter 270: The Mathematician, Ye Shu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Cheng Jie was straightforward, Ye Yuwei would not beat around the bush. Hence, Ye Yuwei paused her steps and stared at Cheng Jie. Mr. Cheng, youre right. Thats what I am trying to say. As you are aware, if we ept the funds, Gu Enterprise is held liable if something goes wrong. If you are worried, you may check further and we can provide any information that you need. In the business world, its natural that some of the money earned is gray ie. But Bo Shen Enterprise will never be involved in moneyundering, Cheng Jie said solemnly. It would be awesome if that is true, Ye Yuwei smiled as she said. But based on the standard procedures, it would be great if Bo Shen Enterprise could provide more details regarding the source of funds. I hope this doesnt bother you. Of course not. Mr. Gu is lucky to have such a great wife, Cheng Jie said earnestly. Mr. Cheng, stop pulling my leg. This is my responsibility. I will do the same regardless of which bank I work for. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes, concealing her true feelings. At this time. Cheng Jie was looking at Ye Yuwei with a searching nce as if he could see someone else in her. Mr. Cheng? Ye Yuwei was ufortable with his prating gaze. Its nothing. You look like a friend of mine. He is an expert in mathematics. Cheng Jie regained his focus. An expert in mathematics? Ye Yuwei repeated his words. He must be brilliant. One must be extremely talented if he was regarded as an expert. Yeah, he is really something. Cheng Jie nodded his head and moved forward. Ye Yuwei walked after him. Its a coincidence that my friendsst name is also Ye. His name is Ye Shu. Cheng Jie turned his head to look at Ye Yuwei as soon as he finished his words. Mr. Cheng must have mistaken me for another person. I am an orphan and the matronsst name is Ye. Hence, all the children in the orphanage have the samest nameYe, Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei did not know why Cheng Jie told her about this and quickly said. Oh, really? Its lunch hour. Why dont I treat you for lunch? Cheng Jie smiled and said softly. In the car, Gu Juexi was still pondering over Cheng Jies words. Ye Shu? This name is so familiar. Why would Cheng Jie tell her this? Gu Juexi did not understand Cheng Jies intention. Hearing Cheng Jies words, Ye Yuwei lowered her head to look at her watch. Knowing that Gu Juexi would not show up, Ye Yuwei did not want to continue hanging out with Cheng Jie. Itste. I need to go back to the bank. I will treat you next time. Alright. Let me know if you have any other queries. Im talking about the funds. Cheng Jie was not angry with her rejection. Sure. Sorry to trouble you again. Ye Yuwei quickly stretched out her arm to hail a cab, not giving Cheng Jie a chance to send her back. A smart girl indeed. Watching Ye Yuwei leave, Cheng Jies lips curved into a smile. The reason Ye Yuwei took Cheng Jie around was actually wanted to get the answer from him and at the same time, she could get to a ce where she did not need him to send her back. Gu Juexi drove his car away after watching Cheng Jie leave. Chapter 271 - You Met Mr. Cheng This Morning?

Chapter 271: You Met Mr. Cheng This Morning?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Shu? This name is so familiar but I just cant recall. Gu Juexi was still puzzling over Cheng Jies words. On the way back. PA Wen informed Gu Juexi via his phone that Gu Juexi was invited for the Physicists academic conference at the neighboring province. Gu Juexi had always refused to attend such activities. If CEO doesnt want to attend, I will reject it, PA Wen said. I will go. Get me two invitation cards. Mrs. Gu will attend together with me. Are you sure Mrs. Gu wants to attend? PA Wen was rendered speechless. Alright. PA Wen knew Gu Juexi very well. Gu Juexi would force Ye Yuwei to go. When Ye Yuwei returned to the bank, Ouyang Xianxin was looking for her. Its great that you are back. Mr. Cheng from Bo Shen Enterprise gave us a call. He wants to check the progress of the second batch of funds as he needs arge capital for the development of the diamond mine. Ouyang Xianxin informed Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei put down her canvas bag and turned on theputer before she could change her clothes. The development of the diamond mine was not stated in the first batch of funds. It should be stated in the second batch of funds, shouldnt it? I posed the same question to Mr. Cheng but he said there is an emergency in the diamond mine and Mr. Gu is aware of this. Ouyang Xianxin merely shrugged. When did Mr. Cheng call? At this time, Ye Yuwei had received the email from Gu Enterprise. Half an hour ago. Half an hour ago? Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at her watch. Was she not with Cheng Jie half an hour ago? Thats strange! In other words, eighty percent from the second batch of funds will be spent on developing the diamond mine? Ye Yuwei asked. Yuwei, you are right. But 1.6 billion dors is too huge for us to handle. Gu Enterprise will set up a designated team to work on this project. Ouyang Xianxin pressed her hands against Ye Yuweis table. I still feel that something is wrong. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at Ouyang Xianxin. I agree with you. I have discussed this with my husband. It is impossible that there is no error in the big data. There is always the probability of having gray ie as its extremely hard to produce an error-free big data. Many people would leverage on this to go around thew. Ye Yuwei bit her lip as she listened to Ouyang Xianxin. Perhaps he does not mean to bypass thew. I asked Mr. Cheng this morning. He told me clearly that there must be gray ie in the business world. You met him? Why didnt he tell you directly but called us instead? Ouyang Xianxin was baffled hearing Ye Yuwei. The project agreement has been submitted for notarization. Hence, the only thing we can do now is to minimize the gray ie to an eptable level. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh as she said. Chapter 272 - Bai Yuyan’s Straightforwardness

Chapter 272: Bai Yuyans Straightforwardness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, and we better make sure that it is done or Mr. Gu could be sent to jail, Ouyang Xianxin sighed and said. Gu Juexi, sent to jail? Fat chance! This man is as sly as a fox. Ye Yuwei changed into her uniform after Ouyang Xianxin left and called Mike to ask for thetest documents for the project. Meanwhile in the office building of Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi appeared to be in a good mood and no one knew why. He did not mean to keep an eye on Ye Yuwei. He only did so because they were entering the final stage of their battle with Cheng Jie and they could not afford anything to go wrong. So he injected a microchip under Ye Yuweis skinfor him to know of her whereabouts at any time. PA Wen knocked and entered Gu Juexis office. Chief Song is here, CEO. Gu Juexi put down his phone and looked at Song Helianing into his office, and waved to indicate PA Wen to leave. What brings you here? asked Gu Juexi who frowned and walked to Song Helian. I will track that mole Yu Jiangqing down myself if you wont do anything, yelled Song Helian. Gu Juexi gave Song Helian a cold stare. After you kill Yu Jiangqing then what? Cheng Jie is going to show up? But... Song Helian was so mad that he threw a punch in the air. I cant wait to tear him into pieces! It was him who took down Xiong Jianzhong earlier. He would do anything just to take revengehe doesnt give a crap about thew anymore! I am just going to tell you the same thing again. Stay put and stop thinking about finding Yu Jiangqing. I will take care of this, said Gu Juexi as he patted Song Helians shoulder, Stay put, and dont do anything rash. I can promise you anything but this, Boss. I am just here to inform you that if you are not going to do anything about it, I will. Song Helian said and left Gu Juexis office. PA Wen entered the office and heard Gu Juexi curse. Do I go and get him? asked PA Wen. Leave him. Gu Juexi grunted but did not appear to be mad. Noticing that be itrade or wife, nothing had been going well for Gu Juexi, PA Wen began to feel sorry for him. The old mistress had been in the hospital for a few days. Ye Yuwei would visit Auntie Mao regrly and she always made sure that she did not walk past the old mistress ward because ording to the doctor, the old mistress should not be provoked for her condition now. So she better not be turning up in front of her. Auntie Mao was still in aa. But the doctor said that she was recovering well and waking up was just a matter of time. Ye Yuwei sat down by the side of Auntie Maos bed after thanking the doctor and held Auntie Maos hand as she began to talk to her softly. When she heard someone entering the ward, she turned to look and saw Bai Yuyan closing the door behind her. Why are you here? asked Ye Yuwei while tucking Auntie Mao in. Bai Yuyan chuckled. Yuwei, why do you pick on me? Dont you know why? said Ye Yuwei straightforwardly, Are you not tired of pretending? Gu Juexi is not here, who are you pretending for? Ye Yuweis words were so sharp that Bai Yuyan dropped her act. Since you said so, I will just tell you straight that you are notpatible with Gu Juexi. Leave him yourself so it would be less embarrassing for all of us. Chapter 273 - No Way

Chapter 273: No Way

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei grabbed her bag and wanted to leave. Before she left, she turned back to look at Bai Yuyan. He is all yours if you want, Ye Yuwei said and walked past Bai Yuyan, only to find Gu Juexi standing at the door, who obviously heard everything she said. Gu Juexi knew that Ye Yuwei was visiting Auntie Mao so he dropped by after the old mistress fell asleep, only to hear this woman offering him to someone else. Brother Juexi, you are here, Bai Yuyan changed her facial expression almost instantly, appearing to be so delicate when she looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not look at Bai Yuyan at all and stared at Ye Yuwei instead. The way Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei gave her chills, so she quickly walked past him to leave the ward. Gu Juexi on the other hand did not want Ye Yuwei to leave and blocked her way out. Gu Juexi put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders and looked at her face, Cant wait to marry someone else with my son? Ye Yuwei looked up and looked into his cold eyes. Dont be absurd, Mr. Gu. The baby is not yours, said Ye Yuwei with a smile on her face, which got on Gu Juexis nerves. He raised his hand and looked like he was going to p her. Ye Yuwei looked into Gu Juexis eyes stubbornly without moving a little, as if waiting for the p in her face. Meanwhile, Bai Yuyan smiledcently behind Ye Yuwei. A pping sound then rang in the air. Ye Yuwei widened her eyes in surprise, while Bai Yuyan standing behind her feelingpletely stunned, because she was pped in the face by Gu Juexi. No way... Ye Yuwei thought to herself. And for Gu Juexi, that was the way. He was holding in so much anger. So what could he do when he obviously should not hit his wife? Why not hit the slut when there was one standing right there? He was the kind who would never let himself suffer. Bai Yuyan touched her face in disbelief looking as if she was going to cry. Why did you hit me, Juexi? I missed, said Gu Juexi smugly, and left the ward together with Ye Yuwei, leaving Bai Yuyan sulking in the ward. Ye Yuwei was dragged out of the ward by Gu Juexi and was still trying to figure out how Gu Juexi actually got out of pping Bai Yuyan. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei to his car and stuffed her in. If she were not pregnant, Gu Juexi would probably have used all his strength stuffing her in. Ye Yuwei grunted when Gu Juexi held on her chin. Ye Yuwei, you really know how to get on my nerves now, said Gu Juexi while gripping her chin harder. Ye Yuwei tried to move her head to get Gu Juexis hand off her chin but to no avail except hurting more, so she gave up trying. Wasnt that what the old mistress said? Didnt you acquiesce in what she said? Acquiesce? When? Gu Juexi got even madder after hearing what Ye Yuwei said. Also, when did he ever pretend to admit that it was his son? Did he not admit it frankly all the time to everyone? Chapter 274 - Are You That Shameless, Mr. Gu?

Chapter 274: Are You That Shameless, Mr. Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei aghast, as if he would gobble her up if he could, while Ye Yuwei stared back at him fearlessly. After all these days, she was already used to his mood swings. Ye Yuwei, is your brain for decorative purpose? I bet you got it from a junk sale if it really is, said Gu Juexi sarcastically, thinking that insulting her was the best revenge. Yes, my brain is for decoration and it cannot bepared to those beautiful women around you. I bet they got theirs from designer shops. Then again, why would you waste your time talking to someone like me who has a cheap brain? Ye Yuwei retorted. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis lips moving as she talked and was not hearing at all at what she said. Right now, the only thing in his mind was Ye Yuweis lips. Some say you know it is love when you unknowingly crave for someone, and a feeling like this alwayses unexpectedly. It was no different for Gu Juexi. So before Gu Juexi knew, he was already kissing on Ye Yuweis moving lips, and they were just as soft as he had imagined. Not seeing iting, Ye Yuwei widened her eyes in shock. The kiss was just a peck and Gu Juexi left Ye Yuweis lips within seconds, and continued to say things that were unpleasant to hear. You are one of the expensive junk items, said Gu Juexi smugly as if he was praising Ye Yuwei, but it only sounded sarcastic to her. I am sorry for lowering your ss then, Ye Yuwei talked back, and her indifferent attitude pissed Gu Juexi off. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi went so near to Ye Yuwei that theirshes could be woven together if they blinked. Ye Yuwei held her breath just so that she would not smell Gu Juexis scent. She tried her best to back off, only to realize that there were no roads left. Gu Juexi put one hand on his car and one hand on Ye Yuweis waist in a scandalous position. Ye Yuwei, did you keep avoiding me because you are afraid of falling for me again? Or should I say, you have never really let me go? You only wanted to leave me so that you can feel better yourself. Gu Juexi said it very softly but Ye Yuwei managed to catch every single word he said. Feeling bashful, Ye Yuwei did not show it on her face and made herself look as calm as possible. Didnt you say it yourself, Mr. Gu? I only left you to get your attention. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a faint smile on her face and cited what Gu Juexi said to insult her. Gu Juexi did not rebut to what Ye Yuwei said and looked into her eyes. Do you care about what I said because you still care about me? Gu Juexi whispered beside Ye Yuweis ear. Startled by what he did, Ye Yuwei tried her best not to lose her cool. You are too vain, Mr. Gu, said Ye Yuwei while pushing the man on her away, We are in public, are you that shameless Mr. Gu? Chapter 275 - Not Cool, PA Wen!

Chapter 275: Not Cool, PA Wen!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How is it shameless for me to hug my own wife? Gu Juexi rebutted, and moved even closer to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei turned her head subconsciously and Gu Juexis kiss fell on her cheek. Not happy with how Ye Yuwei avoided his kiss, Gu Juexi clenched on her chin and forced her to look at him. Ye... Mr. Gu, the... PA Wen showed up unexpectedly and ran toward them after seeing Gu Juexi, but... Before PA Wen reached them, he quickly turned around regretfully. Were they making out? What do I do now? Is CEO going to kill me? Good lord... Gu Juexi kept a straight face after seeing PA Wen. He let go of Ye Yuweis chin and held on her wrist instead, and looked at PA Wen who was back-facing them. Ye Yuwei saw how much PA Wen was afraid of Gu Juexi and was speechless. What? asked Gu Juexi impatiently, showing how bad his mood was. PA Wen gulped and forced himself to turn and look at Gu Juexi, and started to exin why he was there quickly and clearly, Mr. Gu, the seminar side asked if you could reach the conference hall before 5 pm tomorrow. Dr. Wu wishes to see you. Gu Juexi rxed a little after what PA Wen said. Doctor Wu was a friend of hisa physician. It was a surprise that he would be joining this seminar. I got it, said Gu Juexi while squinting at Ye Yuwei as if pondering on something. Ye Yuwei who was focusing on getting Gu Juexis hand off her waist did not notice the way Gu Juexi looked at her. Arrange for the seminar tomorrow, said Gu Juexi to PA Wen, and PA Wen dly left. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who happily ran away speechlessly. Arent we drinking buddies? Not cool, PA Wen. Not cool. Meanwhile, PA Wen has already got into his car. What was more important than his life when ites to Gu Juexi? Ignoring Ye Yuweis struggle, Gu Juexi opened the car door and stuffed her in after PA Wen left. In the car, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis frowning face. He could not tell what was on her mind, but he did not like it when she said she wanted to leave. Just like how he used to not like her showing up in front of him. And that was not a good sign. Gu Juexi did not want to cling on it and drove away. Bai Yuyan walked out from the dark and looked at the car leaving. She pursed her lips and clenched her fists, and swore to get rid of Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not say a word in the car, and Gu Juexi surprisingly did not get a rise out of her. There was not a sound in the car aside from the sound of the wind. Ye Yuwei was resting her head against the car window and looking at the neon lights outside the car when Xiao Yaojing texted. [Yaojing: I am going back tomorrow, Ye Zi. And my project was a great sess! I might be getting a bonus for this! Ye Zi: Thats great! Yaojing: Of course! I finally get to see the handsome man tomorrow.] Chapter 276 - How Short-tempered!

Chapter 276: How Short-tempered!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Ye Zi: Tsk tsk, I thought you were happy to finally see me tomorrow. Yaojing: The handsome man is more important of course! By the way, isnt that PA Wen quite annoying? Ye Zi: PA Wen? I thought hes a nice guy. Yaojing: As if! I told him to keep an eye on the handsome man and he wouldnt update me until I asked him! Ye Zi: But you were the one asking for the favor. Isnt it too much to make him keep you updated? Yaojing: Fine. I will apologize to him then. Isnt that man quite petty?] Ye Yuwei chuckled at Xiao Yaojingsst text. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuwei chuckling and looked at her, wondering who made her so happy. He did not see herughing so happily when she talked to him. How infuriating! Stopughing, you look ugly when youugh. Why should she beughing when he was angry? Ye Yuwei was crossed about what Gu Juexi said. Did I force you to look at meugh? Or Mr. Gu cant bear not seeing me for a second? Ye Yuwei sneered without looking away from her phone. Cant bear not seeing her for a second? Gu Juexi was stunned at what Ye Yuwei said. It was silent again in the car, and Gu Juexi suddenly reached out to snatch Ye Yuweis phone and kept it in his pocket. Hey! Ye Yuwei eximed, but her phone was already in Gu Juexis pocket before she could do anything about it. Radiation, said Gu Juexi coldly. Give me back my phone! Ye Yuwei tried to retrieve her phone from Gu Juexis pocket but to no avail. Not only did Gu Juexi refuse to give Ye Yuwei back her phone, but he also took the chance to hold Ye Yuweis hand that was looking for her phone on him. Cant you see I am driving? Do you want three of us to be on the news tomorrow? Hearing what Gu Juexi said, Ye Yuwei quickly withdrew her hand and sat still. There was nothing that she could do except to stare at Gu Juexi angrily. Gu Juexi was satisfied at how Ye Yuwei reacted. At least she still cared about their lives, and there was nothing more important than that. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei noticed the difference in Gu Juexiit was a different Gu Juexipared to the him before. But nope. She understood that pain is forgotten where gain follows, and she was sure that Gu Juexis change was solely because of the baby. So, she should not sumb to him. Gu Juexi drove them back to Gu Mansion. Since the old mistress was not at home, they should go back to their home. Furthermore, Ye Yuwei did not get to stay at Xiao Yaojings ce much nowadays because Gu Juexi could always tell where she was. It was as if he had a tracker on her. She even pretended to send her phone to repair once just to find out if there really was a tracking device in it, but there was none. When they reached Gu Mansion, Butler Kim was the first to wee them home. Why didnt you answer your phone, Young Mistress? Mistress was worried about you. Ye Yuwei stretched out her hand to Gu Juexi. Give me back my phone. Hearing that his mother was looking for Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexiplied and gave Ye Yuwei back her phone. Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone off Gu Juexis hand and went upstairs without looking back. How short-tempered. Gu Juexi chuckled and followed Ye Yuwei upstairs. Butler Kim chuckled too, looking at how the notoriously short-tempered young master calling someone else short-tempered. Chapter 277 - You Have to Collect the Documents Yourself?

Chapter 277: You Have to Collect the Documents Yourself?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei returned her mother-inws call while going upstairs. The person on the other end quickly answered her call and sounded worried. Where were you? Why didnt you answer my call? I was worried sick. I am fine, Mom. I didnt hear my phone in the car just now, Ye Yuwei exined. It should be dawn in the States now. Mom must have woken up early again. Wen Jie felt at ease only after hearing Ye Yuweis voice. I am worried about you. I kept feeling anxious. I am really okay, Mom. You should rest, said Ye Yuwei softly to calm her mother-inw down. Wen Jie chuckled. I am okay too, just that I miss you. Is Juexi home? Ye Yuwei looked Gu Juexi who was in the room after what Wen Jie asked. Mom asked for you, said Ye Yuwei as she passed the phone to him, and went to the bathroom after that. Gu Juexi raised his brows and sat down at the side of the bed. How are you, Mom? I would live longer if you can treat Yuwei better, Wen Jie sighed and said. What are you saying, Mom? Gu Juexi frowned at what Wen Jie said, Did I not treat her well? Knowing that her son had taken Ye Yuwei for granted, Wen Jie chuckled on the other end, and the chuckle quickly became a cough. Are you really okay, Mom? asked Gu Juexi worriedly, I will go over tomorrow. Its really okay, I know my body, said Wen Jie softly, and continued, Juexi, Weiwei is a good girl. I know she could treat you well with all her heart. Gu Juexi did not say anything but disagreed quietly. More like getting on my nerves with all her heart. Gu Juexi continued to chat with his mother while Ye Yuwei was taking a shower. Gu Juexi kept looking at the bathroom without realizing, and his imagination ran wild in his head. He shifted his posture and continued talking to his mother. Being able to hear the ssh sound in the bathroom, Gu Juexi felt that he was on pins and needles. Hating the feeling, Gu Juexi left the room to continue being on the phone. When Ye Yuwei was finally done, Gu Juexi together with her phone had left the room. From how her previous encounters with Gu Juexi ended, Ye Yuwei did not bother to get her phone back and decided to rest early. The next morning, Ye Yuweis phone rang and woke her up. Before she could reach out for her phone, Gu Juexi already rejected the call impatiently. Speechless, Ye Yuwei quickly got out of bed and grabbed her phone to return the call. Sister Xin? Ye Yuwei yawned and said. Were you still asleep? Bo Shen Enterprise called. I lived quite far from their office so could you drop by to collect the documents for the second tranche? OuYang Xianxin exined the reason she called. Ye Yuwei checked the time. She slept so well these days that she did not realize it was already 7. Okay, I will drop by Bo Shen Enterprise on my way to work, Ye Yuwei replied and began to get ready for work. Gu Juexi could not help but taunt when they were having breakfast. Is Bo Shen Enterprise so short-handed that you have to collect the documents yourself? Chapter 278 - Didn’t Your Boss Seem to Care About Her so Much?

Chapter 278: Didnt Your Boss Seem to Care About Her so Much?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Losing her appetite at what Gu Juexi said, Ye Yuwei put down her bowl. Do you think you are a runner? You shouldnt be the branch manager of a bank. Work at a courierpany instead. Worried about her and their baby, Gu Juexi continued to criticize. Not wanting to listen to what Gu Juexi said, Ye Yuwei stood up, wanting to leave. Sit down and eat your breakfast. How dare you go to ces without feeding my son? Gu Juexi continued with his harsh words. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the man sitting across the table with chopsticks in his hand. Why dont you fire me now Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi mmed his chopsticks on the table after what Ye Yuwei said and it frightened the servants around them. Ye Yuwei was shocked at Gu Juexis reaction but she was not afraid and looked at him emotionlessly. You have guts, Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi said as he stood up and leave the table, leaving Ye Yuwei standing beside the table alone. Of course she had guts. Instead of him leaving her alone at his own will, she drove him away this time. Gu Juexi left the house in his car and almost wrecked the steering wheel. Since when did she be so annoying? How did he fall for a woman like her? He must be blind! Ye Yuwei took a cab to Bo Shen Enterprise. Her face showed how concerned she was, not only because she had no clue about what was on Gu Juexis mind, but also because of her heart. Bo Shen Enterprises office was not far from Gu Mansiononly about 30 minutes drive. After she reached their office and told them why she was there, the receptionist brought her to the lift and told her to go to the 18th floor, where Cheng Jie was already waiting. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment when she saw Cheng Jie again and looked twice at his eyes. She was certain that his eyes were navy blue yesterday. The Cheng Jie she saw today was undoubtedly Yu Jiangqing wearing the mask of Cheng Jies face. Cheng Jie smiled at Ye Yuwei. Why are you looking at me like this, Mrs. Gu? Nothing, said Ye Yuwei quickly, Manager Ouyang told me there are some documents that are ready for collection. We are sorry to trouble you toe here on your own Mrs. Gu. Mike, get the documents, said Cheng Jie, while indicating Ye Yuwei to take a seat. Ye Yuwei nodded at Cheng Jie and sat down opposite him. Mike fetched the documents fairly quickly and passed them to Ye Yuwei. After checking that they were the documents she needed, Ye Yuwei said, We will let Mr. Cheng have ourments as soon as possible. As for the diamond mining, we would appreciate if Mr. Cheng could notify us beforehand next time. You know, just so that we wont be unprepared. That was negligence on our part, said Cheng Jie apologetically, and we can only rely on Mrs. Gu now. Knowing that what Cheng Jie said was true, Ye Yuwei sighed. Thank you for the documents, said Ye Yuwei who then turned to leave the office. Mrs. Gu,Cheng Jie called out as if he was going to say something, but decided not to when Ye Yuwei turned her head and looked at him. So all he did was to shrug and say, Sorry to trouble you, Mrs. Gu. Thank you. Its my job, Ye Yuwei said to Cheng Jie and left. Cheng Jie looked at Ye Yuweis leaving figure and asked Mike softly, Mike, do you see whats so attractive about her? What? Not understanding why Yu Jiangqing asked the question, Mike asked. Didnt your boss seem to care about her so much?Cheng Jie said with a faint smile and walked back to his table right after, leaving Mike who looked confused alone. Chapter 279 - What Did I Do Wrong?

Chapter 279: What Did I Do Wrong?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wanted to go to the bank right after she left Bo Shen Enterprise. The sun was scorching when Ye Yuwei tried to hail a cab at a junction. Opposite Bo Shen Enterprise was a mega mall, and it happened to be the grand opening of the mall today. The crowd gathered at the mall made cab hailing almost impossible, so Ye Yuwei decided to go to the next junction to try her luck. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi who stormed out of the house did not go to work but followed Ye Yuwei all the way in his car. And he would not admit that how Ye Yuwei said he could not bear not seeing her for a second was true. When Gu Juexi was going to follow Ye Yuwei to the next junction, PA Wen called to remind him that he has a flight to catch at 2.30. Why do you remind me of it now? Isnt 2.30 a long way to go? asked Gu Juexi coldly. What did I do wrong? asked PA Wen deep down. Ye Yuwei was already nowhere to be seen by the time Gu Juexi put down his phone. As if feeling Gu Juexis rage, PA Wen who was far in his office sneezed. Ye Yuwei was looking at a spot to hail a cab when she heard someone calling her. Mrs. Gu. Ye Yuwei looked and saw Qian Yikuning toward her from the mall. Mr. Qian? Ye Yuwei called out surprisingly. I thought it was you so I came closer to look, Qian Yikun smiled and said, and then pointed at the mall as if exining why he was there. The grand opening. Is this Qian Feng Enterprises sideline? said Ye Yuwei jokingly. You could say so. But all credit goes to Mrs. Gu, Qian Yikun too replied jokingly, Looks like Mrs. Gu is in a better mood now. Ye Yuwei wondered. Was she really in a better mood now? She just got taunted again this morning. If she really were in a better mood it was probably because she could handle how Gu Juexi treated her now. Anyway, congrats, said Ye Yuwei with a smile, I will get going, need to head back to work. What brings you here, Yikun? Before Ye Yuwei could leave, she heard Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei frowned a little and in her mind was how enemies often cross each others path. Bai Yuyan stood beside Qian Yikun and looked at Ye Yuwei defensively. Why are you here, Yuwei? asked Bai Yuyan as she grabbed on Qian Yikuns arm intimately, and then smiled and said, Yikun is busy with the grand opening today and probably cant entertain you. The opening ceremony is over. I can send you to the bank if you are heading there Mrs. Gu, said Qian Yikun as he pulled Bai Yuyans hand off his arm without hesitation. Bai Yuyans face took on a ghastly expression and began to sound mean, Yikun, she is Mrs. Gu after all. Isnt what you are doing quite inappropriate? As if what she said was not enough, Bai Yuyan looked like she was worried about something and began to drag Qian Yikun away from where they were. Ye Yuwei could tell that Bai Yuyan was jealous. How greedy of Bai Yuyan to be hitting on Gu Juexi and not let go of her ex-husband at the same time. Its okay. Its quite easy to hail a cab in front. Ye Yuwei turned Qian Yikun down politely. Actually... Before Qian Yikun could finish what he wanted to say, the crowd let out a cheer. Ye Yuwei looked to the crowd curiously and saw Qian Yikun and her appearing on the big screen in front of the mall. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say while Qian Yikun chuckled. Thanks to Mrs. Gu. Chapter 280 - Please Don’t Make Yourself a Casanova

Chapter 280: Please Dont Make Yourself a Casanova

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What? asked Ye Yuwei curiously when a staff member ran toward them with a box in his hand. Congrattions to Mr. Qian and thisdy who just won our prize todaya pair of couple rings designed and sponsored by Miss Bai! The staff announced enviously. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment, and then understood why Bai Yuyan wanted to drag Qian Yikun away earlier. She looked at Bai Yuyan being blue in the face and felt her mood get even better. When Ye Yuwei thought about it again, from how she had to go Bo Shen Enterprise to collect the documents and how Qian Yikuns mall was having their grand opening on the same day, it was obvious that Bai Yuyan has plotted to frame her here. Just imagine what would happen if Gu Juexi saw her and Qian Yikun winning the couple ring. But why would Cheng Jie listen to Bai Yuyan? Or, why would Cheng Jie help Bai Yuyan to frame her? You are so lucky, Yuwei, said Bai Yuyan, This is mytest couple ring design, it is not evenunched yet! But would Juexi be mad if you wear couple ring with Yikun? Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan pretending and did not say a word. Qian Yikun took over the box from the staff and handed it over to Ye Yuwei. Keep it since its a prize. Ye Yuwei looked at the box holding the diamond rings but did not take it. I dont need couple rings anyway. Why not Mr. Qian keep it for your future half? Ye Yuwei suggested, and immediately regret what she said and looked apologetically at Qian Yikun. Apparently it was not a good idea for Qian Yikun to give his future half a ring that was designed by Bai Yuyan who was his ex-wife. The two of them who were most unsuitable for the rings were actually chosen. What a y, Bai Yuyan. Just when Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun did not know what to do with the rings, Gu Juexi showed up out of nowhere, grabbed the rings from Qian Yikuns hand and threw them into a dustbin not far away. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who pulled her into his arms. Gu Juexi... Doesnt he think what he did was too much? But Gu Juexi did not look at her, and was looking at Qian Yikun instead. Choose something with more taste for prizes next time, Gu Juexi said and left together with Ye Yuwei, leaving Qian Yikun and Bai Yuyan whose face turned pale after what he said behind. What did he mean? The rings that she designed had no taste? She was a world-known jewelry designer, how dare he say things like that? Qian Yikun squinted, and remained smiling even though what Gu Juexi just did was quite insulting. Ye Yuwei flung Gu Juexis arms off her right after they got out from the crowd and began to yell at him angrily. Dont you think what you did was too much, Gu Juexi? How could you insult someone like that in front of a crowd? What I did was too much? Gu Juexi sneered. And how Mrs. Gu receiving a couple ring with another man in front of a crowd was not too much? He was insanely mad, okay? She was his wife, Gu Juexis wife. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the man standing in front of her who was so furious. Please dont make yourself a Casanova. Chapter 281 - So What If I Like You?

Chapter 281: So What If I Like You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi held on Ye Yuweis arm when she was storming off and went in front of her. I dare you to say it again. Did I say it wrong? Gu Juexi, you wouldnt care about how people feel and you never will, Ye Yuwei said and flung his hand off her again. What about you then? Lu Qichuan, Cheng Jie, and now Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei, did I underestimate you? Gu Juexi clenched on Ye Yuweis arms and roared at her, Did you fake your deep love? Cant be bothered to fake it anymore now that I am spending time with you? A p rang in the air before Gu Juexi could finish what he wanted to say. Ye Yuweis eyes had turned red but she forced herself not to cry. You really are shameless, Gu Juexi. He could choose not to love her, but he had no right to deny the fact that she used to love him whole-heartedly. Gu Juexi got pped so hard that his face felt numb. It was the second time that Ye Yuwei pped him. Great! Just great! Ye Yuwei was going to leave after she pped him, but Gu Juexi carried her on his shoulders and walked to his car. Let go of me, I said let go of me! Ye Yuwei shouted, but no one dared to help her out simply because it was Gu Juexi who was carrying her. Qian Yikun wanted to help Ye Yuwei out but was held back by Bai Yuyan. Thats her husband, what are you going to do about it? Qian Yikun pulled Bai Yuyans hand off him. Do you know what you are doing grosses me out? Qian Yikun said to Bai Yuyan and left. You... Bai Yuyan was blue in the face. Why was everyone standing by that womans side? But at least she did what she wanted to do. Gu Juexi could not be still helping Ye Yuwei this time. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei into his car. Ye Yuwei tried to get away from Gu Juexi but to no avail, and began to yell that her stomach hurts. Before Gu Juexi could react, Ye Yuwei kicked at him and tried to get out of the car when Gu Juexi dodged. To her surprise, Gu Juexi was way faster than her and he grabbed on her before she could leave. Again she tried to struggle but to no avail, so all she could do was to stare at him angrily. Gu Juexi mped down on Ye Yuwei at the backseat while avoiding her stomach and told her to keep quiet. You let go of me! Ye Yuwei shouted. They stared at each otherneither was giving in. Ye Yuwei hated that he always used her of something she did do, and Gu Juexi hated that there were so many men going after her and she always smiled at them. Ye Yuwei was exhausted from struggling, and gave up trying when her stomach really began to feel sore. Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei after she stopped struggling, and rested his hand on her legs. Dont get too close with other men. I dont like it, said Gu Juexi as he suddenly gripped on Ye Yuweis legs so hard that as if he was going to break them just like that. Ye Yuweis heart pounded at what Gu Juexi said but she forced it to calm down. Dont say things like that, Mr. Gu. I would think that you like me. Ye Yuwei sneered. He liked her? Gu Juexi squinted at the woman under him. He thought he was going mad when he heard that she won a couple ring with another man. So... he liked her? Realizing the fact that he liked Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi suddenly did not know how to react. So what if I like you? Gu Juexi roared his confession at Ye Yuwei, and sessfully frightened her. Chapter 282 - First Time Admitting Liking a Woman

Chapter 282: First Time Admitting Liking a Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi likes me? How is this possible? Everything around them seemed to have quietened. Ye Yuwei stared at the man on her body who was zing with fury. A man who loudly proimed that he liked her. Gu Juexi was staring firmly at Ye Yuwei at that moment. What was likehe never understood. But he hated it when other men got close to her. He really hated it. If this was what Wen Tao meant as like, then he does like Ye Yuwei. This realization came very suddenly, but he did not feel disgusted about it. Instead, it was an exciting feeling. HeGu Juexi, was someone capable of liking others. But Ye Yuwei suddenlyughed. She shoved away Gu Juexis with her all her might. She looked at him with half a smile and asked, Mr. Gu, is this fun to you? Ye Yuwei carried sarcasm in her tone. That sarcasm pricked Gu Juexis gaze. She did not believe him? She actually did not believe him. Gu Juexi admitted that he liked someone for the first time. But sheYe Yuwei did not believe it? Gu Juexi was shoved away. For his first confession, it was so directly rejected. Mr. Gu was someone who needed face. It is indeed quite interesting. Just now, didnt you have a brief moment of shock? Why, did you really think that I liked you? Gu Juexi finished his sentence and straightaway flung open the backseat door. Such a retarded feat. He would never tell her that he liked her the second time for the rest of his life. Absolutely would not! Ye Yuwei was used to his sharp words. She thought that he had gone crazy, instead of feeling touched. Absolutely not! Although Gu Juexi was not appalled by his sudden eptance toward his feelings, what ticked him off the most was Ye Yuwei really did not believe him. Gu Juexi finally realized for the first time in his life, that the feeling of disliking a woman getting close to another man, meant that he liked her. But this woman actually did not believe him? He was pissed! Although Gu Juexi was pissed, he did not forget his task. He made a phone call and asked PA Wen to contact Bo Shen Enterprise to send over another document. Gu Juexi, just what are you up to? Ye Yuwei tried to hold herself together and purposely uttered in anger. Seeing how your work ethics is uneptable, you no longer have to handle any matters regarding Bo Shen Enterprise. Gu Juexi put down his phone and lightly spoke. There was a distant gaze in his eyes. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath after another. She did not know how to vent this uncontrolled emotion. Fine. Ye Yuwei waved her hand. Stop handling it then. If something goes wrong, it would have nothing to do with her. As Ye Yuwei spoke, she realized that they were heading out of the city. It was also the route to the airport. What are you about to do? Ye Yuwei suddenly felt anxious. Gu Juexi smiled coldly and did not give her a response. In a premium clubhouse somewhere in B City. Cheng Jie wore a robe and held a ss of wine in his hand. A woman was bowing and standing behind him. This is really a good show. Ye Yuwei is actually Gu Juexis weakness, Cheng Jieughed as he spoke. Gu Juexis car is now heading toward the airport. It seems like he is bringing along Ye Yuwei to attend the Physics Summit. It will end approximately in three days time, the woman bowed as she spoke. Three days, even the skies would change when theye back, Cheng Jie said in contentment. Tell Yu Jiangqing that the funds can be deposited now. This person Gu Juexi, will be one of my men sooner orter. Chapter 283 - Unless There’s Something Wrong With Her Brain!

Chapter 283: Unless Theres Something Wrong With Her Brain!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was dragged onto the ne by Gu Juexi. PA Wen, who specially came over to change the flight ticket seemed like he was in a stranded state. Who could have told him about what would happen? He had been forsaken by his CEO. Back then, he would follow wherever his CEO went. This time, however, he was ordered to stay behind to handle thepany affairs. How did it feel like being left behind? On top of the world! Gu Juexi was taking First ss as usual. The reason why the tickets for private civil airnes were expensive was that the interior was luxurious. A space that could amodate about forty people, while the front of the ne could amodate four. One could imagine how neat the setting inside was. It was definitely a ce to pamper oneself. After Gu Juexi boarded the ne, he headed toward his seat and coldly sat down. Ye Yuwei squeezed her seat and could strangely rest well in that position. Ye Yuwei tightly pursed her lips. She felt that she absolutely could not get a good rest in this situation. But she was even more reluctant to talk to Gu Juexi. After being confessed to, she was coldly taunted at then set aside? What other hopes and dreams could she have toward men? Not unless there was something wrong with her brain! At this moment, Gu Juexi was reading some documents and had no capacity to converse with her. Thus, they both remained silent in the cabin. After the ne took off, Ye Yuwei fell into a deep sleep instead. But even right before she fell asleep, she was still thinking about whether Yaojing had returned to B City. Gu Juexi was reading a new script about physics, which had to do with his next investment. As Ye Yuwei slept, he nced at her from the side and his gaze stayed on her. This woman is quite good looking. He reached out for the nket in the cabin and gently covered her with it. His gaze never left her. Since solving the matter with Yu Shaer, although she was hopelessly stupid, she still strongly guarded herst shred of dignity. It was clear as day that Geng Yisheng had already transferred the funds to someone elses name and would not return it to her. But she still continued to wait downstairs for him to ask him once a day every day. As for that matter about handling Cheng Jie, she could establish from Cheng Jies business scope to point out that his funds had problems. ording to his calctions, she could use the shortest time to churn out the best proposal. Gu Juexi slowly reached out his hand toward her cheek. Didnt they say that pregnant women would get fat? Why is this woman so skinny? The air stewardess entered to serve lunch and saw that scene that was hard to not envy. Gu Juexi requested her to stay quiet. He asked for a ss of milk and waved at her to leave. Ye Yuwei waspletely unaware of all of these, because she was still asleep. B City International Airport. By the time Xiao Yaojing and her boss disembarked the ne, it was already one oclock. PA Wen was still around. Xiao Yaojing spotted PA Wen as soon as she stepped out of the nes exit, her boss naturally saw him too. Seems like PA Wen is here to pick you. Eh? Xiao Yaojing asked in surprise, You know PA Wen? The boss was slightly surprised, then humorously answered, Who in B City still doesnt know PA Wen? That makes sense. After Xiao Yaojing sighed and watched PA Wen who was already approaching her. Wen Tao shook hands with the banks boss, Branch Manager Qi. PA Wen, youre here to pick someone? Our Mr. Gu went to Lin Province. I just sent him here, PA Wen answered in a solemn tone. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes. Wheres Ye Zi? The young mistress and the CEO went out together. Branch Manager Qi, if there is nothing else, may I take leave with Miss Xiao? Xiao Yaojing thought to herself that this man really knows how to put up a facade in front of other people. Of course, Yaojings capabilities are great. This is also a blessing for our bank. Well then, Ill be taking my leave first. Manager Qi smiled at them, then pushed his luggage and left. After PA Wen bid farewell to Manager Qi, he looked at Xiao Yaojing and asked, Why, are you disappointed that it wasnt Big Bro Lu who came to pick you? Chapter 284 - Strangely Feeling Slightly Sour

Chapter 284: Strangely Feeling Slightly Sour

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pfft. Xiao Yaojing passed all her luggage to PA Wen, then asked, You said it like you especially came all the way here to pick me up. Why did Ye Zi follow that womanizer to the province for? PA Wen smiled and kept quiet. The CEOs flight was at 1 p.m noon. Since he was still at the airport, was it not clear that he was here because of her return? Thats right, Mr. Lu is having a court case near your ce today. If you head over now, you might be able to catch him once hes done, PA Wen mentioned. He did not dare to mention that the young mistress was abducted by the CEO. Otherwise, it was certain that Xiao Yaojing would kill him with one kick. As for now, the thing that can divert Xiao Yaojings attention were matters regarding Lu Qichuan. Yes, he was that smart. As they went outside, PA Wen transferred Xiao Yaojings luggage into the car boot. Xiao Yaojing had already entered the car. What are you waiting for then? Lets hurry there. As expected, Xiao Yaojing had already forgotten about the matter with Ye Yuweis departure. PA Wen grinned slightly and apuded his own intelligence. Although he was smart, he was strangely feeling sour in his heart. PA Wen sent Xiao Yaojing over and helped her with her luggage. Xiao Yaojing said her thanks and proceeded to take a shower as she was going to meet Lu Qichuan in a bit. The luggage is at the front door. I shall take my leave now. PA Wen did not enter. He only ced the luggage at the entrance and promptly decided to close the door and leave. Okay, Xiao Yaojing replied and hummed happily as she went off to take a shower. Wen Tao slightly exhaled and ced the luggage properly. He made sure to close the door properly before turning around to leave. Lu Qichuan was helping a client with amercial court case today. Therefore, there were not many tedious matters for him to handle. After the court case had ended, it was slightly over three in the afternoon. As Lu Qichuan was leaving the court, he spotted Xiao Yaojing who was walking toward him from the courts entrance. Xiao Yaojing saw Lu Qichuan hade out and hurriedly rushed over. Youre really here. I thought Wen Tao was lying to me. Lu Qichuan raised his brow slightly and passed the documents in his hands to his assistant. You came back from a business trip? Of course, I had to. I came to find you as soon as I came back. Are you touched? Xiao Yaojing smiled as she asked. Lu Qichuanughed at her childishness. Because of his rtionship with Ye Yuwei, Lu Qichuan had been treating Xiao Yaojing well. Yuwei would be very happy once she knows that youre back. Lu Qichuan dismissed his assistant and walked down the stairs with Xiao Yaojing. She went to Lin Province with Gu Juexi. Im not sure what that man-whore brought her there for. Xiao Yaojinhs resentment was unstoppable whenever she mentioned Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan softly chuckled. Since you just got back, Ill treat you to a meal as a wee foring back. Sure! Xiao Yaojing beamed as she spoke. From a short distance, PA Wen saw how Xiao Yaojing was smiling hard while next to Lu Qichuan. He unknowingly smiled along. After he saw that they had left, PA Wen only started up the car to head back to the office to handle some matters. He stayed as he was concerned that Lu Qichuan might be upied and had no time to apany her. After witnessing that scene, he figured was not needed anymore. Ye Yuwei woke up from her sleep as the nended at Lin Province. Gu Juexi was still reading his document, as if he had maintained that same posture while she was asleep. She was not sure what this person was reading with so much focus. Ye Yuwei sat up but Gu Juexi did not raise his head. He lifted the ss of milk beside him and gave it to her. Drink up. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and furrowed her brows. Gu Juexi finally shifted his gaze. He looked Ye Yuwei who still had not taken the ss of milk. He wanted to say something nice but what came out from his mouth contained something awfully spiteful. You cant understand humannguage now? Chapter 285 - Is this a Coincidence?

Chapter 285: Is this a Coincidence?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stretched her hand toward the ss and took it. This guy really could not speakpassionately. She drank the milk and got off the ne. There were already some people waiting for them. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu. There were around forty people who came to pick them up. They were dressed in western suits and looked like they were in some leadership position. As the two got into the car, Ye Yuwei eventually spotted that there was a driver in the car. The person who received them sat at the front row passenger seat. Dr. Wu had arrived four hours ago. He is waiting for you at the hotel Mr. Gu, that person spoke once more. Dr. Wu. It was Ye Yuweis second time hearing this name. Gu Juexi was chatting with that person and Ye Yuwei could not understand a single thing. After all, she was just kidnapped by him. Once the car arrived at the hotel, Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei along to take the room key. He had Ye Yuwei sent to the room to rest first, then only went to meet Dr. Wu. Ye Yuwei was alone in the hotel room so she made a phone call to Xiao Yaojing. She was informed that she had gone to eat with Lu Qichuan. ... Lust over humanity. Howe you ran off to Lin Province with the womanizer? Xiao Yaojing asked. She was abducted! But could she say that? Of course not. If she had said that, Xiao Yaojing would run over to take Gu Juexis life the next second. Reality was, Xiao Yaojing could not possibly beat Gu Juexi. Hes a pervert, Ye Yuwei spoke lightly. A pervert who confessed to her? If she had heard this sentence three years ago, she would be so happy she could fly. But now, she could only feel sarcasm. At this moment, at Dr. Wus room, the corner of Gu Juexis lips slowly curved as he heard that sentence from his earpiece. Gu, whats wrong? Dr. Wu asked him curiously. Dr. Wu was an academician in Physics and also an expert in Mathematics. He was around the age of fifty plus and French, through and through. He had a friendly rtionship with Gu Juexi. Its nothing. Gu Juexi took away the smile on his face. He found Ye Yuweis angry face quite adorable. Dr. Wu, I want to ask about a person. Have you heard of a person named Ye Shu? Gu Juexi held back his emotions and ced his mental focus between himself and Dr. Wu. Ye Shu? After hearing this name, Dr. Wu became curious as well. He then asked, How did you know him? That means, you know this person? Gu Juexi finally recollected his senses. He used to be a student of mine. A very gifted Chinese young man. At the age of neen, he had acquired a PhD in math. He also introduced many theories regarding Big Data. Dr. Wu continued to speak with sadness in his expression, Just that, he went missing for a woman. Missing? Gu Juexi changed his sitting position to make himself look like he was rxed. Thats right, missing, Dr. Wu said. Otherwise, you would have read many of his papers today. Hes a math genius. Gu Juexi gently swirled his ss of wine. Why did Cheng Jie mention a missing math schr to Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei was also a math genius. Was this a coincidence? Gu, why did you bring him up? Dr. Wu curiously asked. There was someone who mentioned that this Mr. Ye Shu looks like my wife. Im not sure whether its true, Gu Juexi said and took out his phone. He searched for a picture which he previously would never admit taking secretly. Chapter 286 - The First Coincidence

Chapter 286: The First Coincidence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Doctor Wu nced over and suddenly eximed in surprise, This is Mrs. Gu? They really look too alike. Gu Juexis hand froze. Doctor Wu, do you have a photo of Mr. Ye Shu? Hold on, Doctor Wu said. He got up and walked toward his bedside. He took out a wallet from his luggage. Inside the wallet, there was a group photo of himself and his first batch of students. Gu Juexi watched Doctor Wu approach him, then stretched out his hand to take the photo from him. Gu Juexi looked down and he could recognize that handsome young chap almost immediately without much searching. Is thisYe Yuweis father? If not, how could two people on this earth look so much alike? But if this person was Ye Yuweis father, why was he good friends with Cheng Jie? Gu Juexis eyes slowly frowned deeply. The anxiousness he had in his heart increased even more. During that mission, just what role did Ye Shu y? Look, they look very alike, Doctor Wu said in surprise. Gu Juexi politely gave the photo back to Doctor Wu. Thank you. Doctor Wu took back his photo. This world could be such a mysterious ce. Perhaps two people who had nothing to do with each other, could look very simr to one another. Thats right. Gu Juexi agreed with Doctor Wu then stood up. My wife is alone in her room. Im afraid that shes bored. Doctor Wu, Ill head back first. Of course, apanying your wife is very important. But your wife is very mysterious, to look so alike with my student. Maybe its just a coincidence, Gu Juexi answered. He gave Doctor Wu a light bow, then turned around to leave his room. The first coincidence. When Gu Juexi got back to the room, Ye Yuwei had already ended her call with Xiao Yaojing. Because Xiao Yaojing told her not to interrupt her date with a hottie. Ye Yuwei sat on the carpet and boredly flipped through the documents sent over from Bo Shen Enterprise. After Gu Juexi entered the room, Ye Yuwei merely looked up at him and did not say a word. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and then recalled the photo. They really looktoo simr! Gu Juexi sat down at the side of the bed. He stared at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting on the ground and looked like she did not care about him and asked her, Ye Yuwei, have you thought of looking for your parents? Why should I? They were the ones who didnt want me. Why would I want to look for them? Ye Yuwei answered lightly. Parents was a foreign term to her. Gu Juexi seemed very satisfied with this answer. She did not need any parents since he was enough for her. As long as heGu Juexi was around, was enough. Ye Yuwei was just looking through some documents, but Gu Juexi was bothered as she flipped through the pages. He reached out and took away the documents from her hands. I said it before, you no longer need to care about this. Gu Juexi tossed the documents aside which he snatched from her. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a while and remained seated on the ground. There was no need to care about this. What did this have to do with her? Ye Yuwei thought to herself, ignored Gu Juexi, got up and headed straight to the bathroom. Gu Juexi angrily red at Ye Yuweis back. Why did this woman be so unadorable? Did she not hear what he had said? Could she not reply? Did she have any manners? But the noble Mr. Gu had forgotten. Since a long time ago, he had always been a rude fe. Just that now, he was treated the same way in a different manner. However, in Gu Juexis heart, there was roughly this feelingWomen are troublesome! Chapter 287 - Could It Be That Ye Shu Was Actually Related To Her?

Chapter 287: Could It Be That Ye Shu Was Actually Rted To Her?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi came here, abandoning his identity as CEO. In Ye Yuweis words, he was a crowned beast [1] of the academic field. Ye Yuwei was taken by Gu Juexi to see many of such experts. Although she did not understand why Gu Juexi had suddenly be so enthusiastic about bringing her around. After all, in the past, even though it was her desire, Gu Juexi would wish that she would not appear within a radius of five kilometers from his line of sight. But now, she absolutely did not want to be with him all the time. The academic conference was conducted no differently from the way Gu Juexi conduct his meetings. Only this time, the one sitting in the main position should probably be the legendary Doctor Wu. If Mrs. Gu feels bored, there is a ce to rest on the third floor. After all, it appears that you dont understand whats being discussed. A woman who seemed to be in her thirties suddenly said when Ye Yuwei was bored. It was just that this womans words were filled with disdain. Gu Juexis expression changed slightly and warningly said, Mary. [2] The woman known as Mary gave a slight shrug as if to say, I am just stating the truth. Indeed I dont understand what was being discussed. Furthermore, I dont even understand why would you use a mathematical theory that is wrong in itself to prove your so-called ck hole theory. Ye Yuwei herself was already annoyed. Now that she was suddenly being criticized disrespectfully for no reason at all, she naturally wouldnt put up with it. Hence, she directly countered it with her owneback before getting up, preparing to leave. Gu Juexi frowned as he watched Ye Yuwei was preparing to leave, This woman Marys face darkened upon hearing Ye Yuweis words. Doctor Wu suddenly spoke up and stopped Ye Yuwei, who had wanted to leave. He smiled, and said, Mrs. Gu, why did you say that it is a mathematical theory that is wrong in itself? Ye Yuwei turned back and looked at the person in the main position without any fear. Many times, the error does not require a reason, because its reasons are not eptable at all. Ye Yuwei finally gave a strong reply, before turning around to leave again. At that time, Ye Shu and I said the same thing, Doctor Wu saidughingly. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks. She then turned her head to look at Doctor Wu sitting in the main position. Doctor Wu saw that she has stopped and shrugged. A man who looks like you said the same words. Ye Shu? She had heard this name before. Cheng Jie was the one who told her. But looks like her? What did it mean? Gu Juexis hand holding the marker pen slowly tightened, then slowly rxed. After doing this several times, he watched Ye Yuwei turn around and leave the conference room. Saying the same wordsis this considered a second coincidence? It couldnt be! They were simr in appearance, were both mathematicians, and they even had apletely consistent view of one thing. This kind of coincidence was scary. Ye Yuwei reached the rest area on the third floor, where the hotel staff served her fruit and cakes. After thanking them, Ye Yuwei took a seat next to the window and gazed down. Ye Shu. Look-alike but was not the same personso what did this mean? Could it be that Ye Shu was actually rted to her? When she thought about how Gu Juexi had previously asked her if she wanted to find her parents, Ye Yuwei tightly gripped the cup in her hand. Could it be that the Ye Shu whom Cheng Jie knew, was a rtive of hers? While Ye Yuwei was still sitting there, the woman named Mary came over again. She looked at Ye Yuwei with her hands folded on her chest. And here I thought what is it about the woman that Gu married, that makes her better than the others. The woman made fun of her in Spanish. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her with blonde hair and a voluptuous body. Ye Yuwei gave her an indifferent nce, having no intention of paying any heed to this woman. Trantors Note: [1] crowned beast C referring to a person whom on the surface was highly regarded by others, but on the inside is actually a despicable person. [2] Author wrote this name as marry (yes without capitalization) so I changed it to the moremon spelling. Chapter 288 - Does It Feel Good to be Ignored?

Chapter 288: Does It Feel Good to be Ignored?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the woman thought that Ye Yuwei could not understand her words and felt even more proud of herself. I really dont know why Gu brought this kind of woman here. This was what Mary said to the man beside her, who seemed to be herpanion. He was fair-skinned with golden eyes, bluish-green hair, and donned a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. Hahaha, dont all men like women who are better skilled in certain areas? For example, you... the man said as he gave Marys backside a pat, not paying any attention to the gaze of others. A cultured scum. Probably acts in this manner. Heaven tends to do thisgifting some people with stronger capabilities than others but also allowing them to have some disgusting habits. Ye Yuwei got up, not wanting to y second fiddle to these two people. In the past, for the sake of Gu Juexi, even the rare dguage could not stump her, not to mention Spanish. 1 When Gu Juexi and Doctor Wu finished talking, they just saw that Ye Yuwei was being pushed down on the sofa. Gu Juexis facial expression changed sharply, and he immediately strode over to her. While she was being pushed down, Ye Yuweis brows furrowed slightly. Gu Juexis love interests are really everywhere; even crossing international boundaries, including those from different countries of the world. Mary, Jack, what are you doing? Gu Juexi strode over and directly stood in front of Ye Yuwei. When Ye Yuwei was about to speak, she was cut off by Gu Juexis abrupt actions. I identally bumped into Mrs. Gu. I didnt expect Mrs. Gus body to be so frail as to fall down the moment I came in contact with it. Mary smiled and said, Mr. Gu, your oriental woman is really delicate. Since you are not as delicate, then letspete with me, Gu Juexi said coldly. Ye Yuwei raised her head and only saw Gu Juexis back. At this moment, there was really a feeling of being protected. Even, the feeling of being cared for. Ye Yuwei immediately shook her head. This is crazy. She must be crazy to have such feelings. When Mary heard Gu Juexis words, her facial expression changed instantly. Who didnt know that Gu Juexi was a retired special forces soldier? Who couldpete against him? So Mary could only drag Jack away resentfully. Only when Mary had left, Gu Juexi turned around to look at Ye Yuwei. Arent you always making threatening gestures? Why are you acting like a coward when you are being bullied? Gu Juexi did not have any good words for her when he turned around. ... Damn this retarded habit. Experiencing the feeling of being protected by this man, her emotional state was a mess. Ye Yuwei directly waved Gu Juexi off before marching away. I am currently talking to you, did you not hear me? What is it now? Why didnt you throw such a temper when you were being bullied just a while ago? Gu Juexi immediately pulled her back. He was extremely displeased with Ye Yuweis attitude. Ye Yuwei, who was pulled back, turned around and looked at the gloomy Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, dont you have any shame? Ye Yuwei sneered audibly. Mrs. Gu, so youre still aware of shame? Gu Juexis voice was colder than hers. After he finished speaking, he pulled her directly into the elevator. Ye Yuwei struggled but couldnt free herself, hence she could only be dragged away by him. What a sick man. After returning to the room, Gu Juexi once again cast Ye Yuwei aside, while he grabbed hisptop and settled down by himself at the study desk near the window. She had no idea who he was offended with. Gu Juexi was livid. Doesnt this woman know how to talk to me? Does she not have any courtesy? Gu Juexi, you used to treat me like this. Does it feel good to be ignored? Ye Yuwei, who was sitting by the bed suddenly spoke up. Only that one could not tell whether this voice was mocking him or self-deprecating. Chapter 289 - Would Everything Be Alright If I Change?

Chapter 289: Would Everything Be Alright If I Change?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words, his hands which were opening theptop froze for a moment. [Gu Juexi, youre back? Can you stop disturbing me? Its annoying. Gu Juexi, Ivepleted my first loan today. Manager Ouyang said that I am doing very well, you see Ye Yuwei, can you stop being so annoying every time?] As such, there had only been a few moments of interaction between them, but not one was a good memory. Gu Juexi was filled with a yearning for her that he had almost blurted out the words, Would everything be all right if I change? However, when it came to his lips, these words were firmly suppressed by him. When he said that he liked her, this woman had even scoffed at him. If these words were spoken, it would be a wonder if this woman actually believed him. So he also wanted to save face. Opening hisptop, the first thing he saw was the information received from Yu Jiangqing. [Smile: The funds have been remitted. Smile: However, there still wasnt any information regarding the woman behind Cheng Jie, Sister Ying. Fox: Start investigating through Mike. Smile: Did you think that I never thought about it? Mike is Cheng Jiesckey its not easy to get through him. Smile: If there was someone behind Cheng Jie, then the person who had wiped out our team back then, could have been the person behind Cheng Jie. Fox: Who provided the information at that time? Smile: This one, you would have to ask the senior officials. How would I know if you dont? Smile: Wait. Are you suspecting that the news which we had received that year was fake? The person who had notified us was also fake? Fox: I dont know. Its just a hunch. Smile: Tsk. If so, then this would be a huge fraud indeed. Smile: For you, entering the back-end system and finding a name, is so easy.] When Gu Juexi saw thest sentence, he looked up subconsciously at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting on the bedside and ying with her cell phone. Subconsciously, he did not want to investigate who was that person. If not for anything else, it was because there were just too many coincidences, and because of two words: Ye Shu. While Ye Yuwei was being watched, she subconsciously looked over at him, but Gu Juexi just nced at her with a lukewarm expression. He then shifted his gaze down again at the screen. ... After staying at Lin Province for three days, the day to return to B City finally arrived as Ye Yuwei had hoped. However, just as Ye Yuwei was about to return to B City, she was informed by Manager Ouyang that the second round of funds of Bo Shen Enterprise had all been remitted, and the project for the development of the diamond mine had already started yesterday. This meant that the second round of funds had been invested and utilized. When Ye Yuwei heard the news, she was stunned for a moment. It was done within a mere timeframe of three days. Within a mere timeframe of three dayswhat were those people anxious about? On the returning flight, Ye Yuwei did not sleep. Rather, a data report was shoved onto her hands by Gu Juexi. It was the data report of Bo Shen Enterprise, but it waspletely different from the one she had gotten before. Ye Yuwei looked through the pages one by one, but when she has read no more than two pages, her back was already soaked through in cold sweat. These ounts, these data... Obviously, they are problematic! Gu Juexi, the project mustnt start. Ye Yuwei quickly flipped through the document in her hands. As Ye Yuwei said these words, there was a clear shiver in her voice. This is a crime under big data. The project has already started. Have you forgotten? The filing of the project documents to the Securities Regtory Commission was done by you. Gu Juexis voice was soft as he closed his eyes and leaned back against the chair as if trying to rest. The project had already started. Hence, neither he nor Yu Jiangqing could retreat anymore. The battle between Cheng Jie and him had already started from the moment Ye Yuwei stepped into the Securities Regtory Commission. Chapter 290 - This is Illegal

Chapter 290: This is Illegal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexis response, she spoke in disbelief, You knew about this earlier? This was why he chose to bring her out at this time, and also why he chose to let her quit at this time. But this is On this road, no one is innocent, Gu Juexi faintly answered, as if he did not care about the matter at all. This is illegal! Ye Yuwei screamed. These numbers far exceed the proportion allowed by thew. Gu Juexi, do you actually understand this? Gu Juexi finally put down the script in his hand and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. Concerned about me? ... Gu Juexi, I am very serious. When the timees, these data could be used as evidence to send you to jail. Ye Yuwei said as she felt more and more apprehensive. Nobody will know if you dont say anything. Gu Juexi said as he continued to smile. His demeanor was calm as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Ye Yuwei looked at him with incredulity. No matter how she looked at it, she would never have expected Gu Juexi to actually do this kind of thing. Gu Juexi, you are moneyundering. Ye Yuwei said through gritted teeth, This is illegal. Gu Juexi reached out to grab Ye Yuweis wrist and directly pulled her into his embrace before sitting down. Let me go! You let go of me! Ye Yuwei yelled furiously. Gu Juexi hugged her tightly. As long as you dont say anything, by the time this project has beenpleted, no one will ever know. Gu Juexi said as he nted a kiss on Ye Yuweis ear. All of a sudden, Ye Yuweis heart turned cold. She knew that Gu Juexi was ill-tempered, but she would never have thought that Gu Juexi would do this kind of thing. Gu Juexi, you could still stop now. Just hand in the documents, just Its toote. Gu Juexi whispered as he nted another kiss on Ye Yuweis ear. Mrs. Gu, it is already toote for everything. What you have to do now is to act like you dont know anything and continue to be Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexis voice was soft, but Ye Yuwei knew that this was a threathe was threatening her. Ye Yuweis body was unconsciously shaking. The man behind her was neither Gu Juexi nor the Uncle Army d in military uniform who had rescued her. Rather, he was the demona demon who had crossed the boundary of thew. Ye Yuweis whole being was engulfed with a chill brought about by this kind of fear. She could not really hear whatever Gu Juexi was saying into her ear. This kind of fear was like a huge, firmly keeping her trapped within it; no matter how much she struggled, she could not make a way out of it. [The road ahead was very darkso dark she that could not see the way out. Next to her ear was a whistling sound of the windshe remembered that this was daytime in August and yet, this wind could actually blow through her bone marrow, causing her to feel the chill seeping deep into her bones. On the road ahead was Gu Juexiit was Gu Juexi and Cheng Jie together, and Gu Juexi was following Cheng Jie step-by-step towards the edge of the cliff. No, it shouldnt be like this. She wanted to call out; wanted to ask Gu Juexi not to go forward anymore, but she couldnt make any sound. She could only watch helplessly at Gu Juexi as he walked step-by-step into the abyss.] Dont Ye Yuwei suddenly woke up, her body drenched in cold sweat. The room was dim. She couldnt really see where she was. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei shouted. She immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Her nightgown was stuck onto her body due to her sweat. She ran out without even wearing any shoes. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei pushed open the door to go out. Standing by the door was Butler Kim. Chapter 291 - She Was Placed Under House Arrest

Chapter 291: She Was ced Under House Arrest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Mistress, Butler Kim said hurriedly. Where is Gu Juexi? Where is he? Ye Yuwei shouted in a trembling voice. Young Master went out as soon as he brought Mistress home. Is there anything urgent? Butler Kim answered. Hearing Butler Kim, Ye Yuwei wanted to go out and look for Gu Juexi. Young Mistress, Young Master said that you are not allowed to go out, Butler Kim said firmly. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei paused her steps and turned to look at Butler Kim. Her face was ghastly pale. Ye Yuwei was stranded in the house. In other words, she was ced under house arrest. Butler Kim moved toward Ye Yuwei and paused his steps before Ye Yuwei as he said. Young Mistress, please dont put me into trouble. Its hard for me to exin to Young Master. Ye Yuwei waspletely exhausted and lean against the handrail. Gu Juexi was determined and insisted on his n. But how could he do that? Ye Yuwei had her freedom taken away and no ess to a phone. She could not help but sit quietly on the bed and hug herself tightly. Gu Juexi had a little drinkhis car reached Gu Mansions garage in the middle of the night. CEO, we have reached. PA Wen whispered. Sitting in the car, Gu Juexi was holding his forehead as his head was killing him. Gu Juexi opened his eyes slowly and looked at Gu Mansion. He knew that Ye Yuwei cared about him and was presently worried about him. But he simply had no choice. It was the revenge that he had nned for a decade. He would never give up the n because of Ye Yuwei. He would solve all this in two months time. He walked up the stairs slowly. It was still brightly lit downstairs but the room was pitch ck. The door was pushed openthe smell of wine filled the room and lingered in the air. Leaning against the door, Gu Juexi felt around for the light switch. When the room brightened up, Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi with her eyes red. She quickly jumped down the bed and held Gu Juexi tightly. Gu Juexi, can you just turn yourself in? I beg you. I will not divorce you and will listen to you moving forward. Can you surrender? She still cared for him after all. Gu Juexi was still leaning on the door, looking at the pale face before his eyes. Her eyes were red and swollen. He wanted to say yes the moment Ye Yuwei said that she would not divorce him but he could not do so as the revenge involved the lives of more than tenrades. He was not allowed to do so. Moreover, if he turned himself in, Ye Yuwei would be put behind bars. He would definitely not allow this to happen. Gu Juexi did not utter a word, stretched his arms and pressed her head in his embrace. He stroked her head gently wanted tofort her and, at the same time, strengthen his determination to continue with his n. Ye Yuwei insisted Gu Juexi to surrender himself. But he would never do that. He carried Ye Yuwei to the bed only after she cried herself to sleep. He then sat next to her and watched her sleeping. Its just two months time. It will go by very fast. He thought to himself. Beep! Beep! Gu Juexi took over theptop on the table and entered the password to log into a system. [Smile: Cheng Jie is going to take action. The first thing he wants to do is to ce a spy around you. Fox: Bai Yuyan. Smile: Thats right. Its Bai Yuyan. He wants me to talk to you tomorrow and get Bai Yuyan to live in your house by threatening you with the evidence that you involve in moneyundering together with us.] Chapter 292 - If You Could Take Me To Court

Chapter 292: If You Could Take Me To Court

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Fox: What is the rtionship between Cheng Jie and Bai Yuyan? Smile: It isplicated. I heard Bai Yuyan call him uncle. Fox: Uncle? Smile: Yes, you are right. Bai Yuyans mother is Sister Ying that Cheng Jie always mentioned. Sister Ying is Madame Bai. Smile: As we need to get more information from Bai Yuyan, we might need to trouble the young mistress. Bai Yuyan fell for your wealth and status after all.] Gu Juexi was sitting on the ground, looking at Ye Yuwei who was still sleeping with her brow knitted together. If Bai Yuyan stays with us, how would Ye Yuwei handle this? [Smile: Have you found the person confided to you earlier? Smile: I think Cheng Jie will meet us after Bai Yuyan staying with you. Fox: I understand. Smile: Brother Gu, I must remind you that we have been nning this for ten years and these two months are the most important time for us or our effort would go down the drain. Fox: I dont need you to remind me.] Gu Juexi turned off theptop and put it back on the table. He then got up and walked straight to the bathroom to take a shower. He needed to refresh his mind. Ye Yuwei was stranded in her room. She could not walk out the door or make a phone call. All she could do now was watch the man before her. Gu Juexi, you are seeking your own demise by doing this. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi as she said. Gu Juexi merely smiled. He held her waist with one hand, leaned over, and whispered in her ears. Its just a matter of time. Dont worry, I will not bring you and my son any trouble. Since Mr. Gu is ready to die, dont get me and my son involved. If you are free tomorrow, why dont we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Whatever you do after tomorrow will have nothing to do with me, Ye Yuweis said coldly, without a trace of feelings. Hearing her words, Gu Juexi tightened his grip on her waist. You are truly ruthless. I learned it from you. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi decisively. She begged him, but it did not bear fruit. He still insisted on continuing with his revenge. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes to look at her unyielding gaze and suddenly burst intoughter. Ye Yuwei was not afraid of his anger but she feared hisughter. It was horrifying. Ye Yuwei, Im giving you a chance now. If you could take me to court within two months from now, I promise that you will get the divorce certificate. Ye Yuwei could not believe what she had just heard and raised her head to look at Gu Juexi. He agrees to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau if I could take him to court? Ye Yuwei was stunned by his words. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists. She just wanted to settle this amicably and little did she expect that they would end up this way. But if you cant, stop talking about divorce and be my good wife. Gu Juexi leaned overhis head was close to Ye Yuweis. Gu Juexi did not know why he did this, but he was waiting for her answer. He wanted to know if Ye Yuwei would truly take him to court in order to divorce him. Alright. Ye Yuwei stared Gu Juexi in his eyes. Her voice sounded determined. Hearing her answer, Gu Juexis face suddenly darkened and he took a step back. Chapter 293 - There Were Four Coincidences

Chapter 293: There Were Four Coincidences

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Great. You truly are my good wife. Bang! Gu Juexi mmed the door. Exhausted, Ye Yuwei sat on the bed as if all her strength was drained. She did not even have the strength to walk out the door, let alone get the evidence. Suddenly, something crossed her mind. Ye Yuwei quickly got up and turned the room upside down but the documents of Bo Shen Enterprises source of funds that she collected earlier were nowhere to be found. It was natural that Gu Juexi would never let her get the evidence. Ye Yuwei slumped onto the bed with her hand holding the invalid divorce certificate tightly. Ye Yuwei had almost torn off the corner of the certificate. In the end, she even needed to take Gu Juexi to court in order to divorce him. When Gu Juexi went into the study, PA Wen was waiting for him inside. Gu Juexi threw Ye Yuweis phone on the table and sat down. Seeing Gu Juexis action, PA Wen knew that there was something wrong and was worried if Gu Juexi vented his anger on him. CEO has an appointment with Mr. Cheng this afternoon. PA Wen reminded Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi leaned back on the chair. His face was indifferent and his fingers were tapping lightly on the table. PA Wen wanted to step back quietly. Even if he did not know what happened to Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei, he knew that he would definitely be cannon fodder. How pathetic! Get me all the details about Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi said calmly. He did not lose his temper. Slightly startled, PA Wen said, All the information about Mistress before she was ten years old was stored in the orphanage and the orphanage was burned to the ground. It was impossible that PA Wen could get it. Gu Juexi stopped tapping on the table. Go to J City these few days and check this person outYe Shu. Gu Juexi paused as soon as he finished his words and added in annoyance, Forget it, dont need to check. Both Ye Shu and Ye Yuwei were experts in mathematics. Ye Yuwei was twenty-three years old and Ye Shu had been missing since twenty-four years ago. Moreover, Ye Yuwei said the same thing Ye Shu said before. There were four coincidences. The resemnces were too close to be mere coincidences. Hence, Gu Juexi could almost confirm that Ye Yuwei was Yu Shes daughter. Ye Shu was most probably the mastermind behind the plot back then. Hearing Gu Juexis words, PA Wen did not know how to respond. Suddenly, Gu Juexi took over theptop. Yu Jiangqing was right. It was easy for Gu Juexi to check the person who confided to him back then. Mr. Cheng requested CEO to reach earlier as there are a lot of things to discuss. PA Wen was still puzzling over his next action and watched Gu Juexi not far away. In the end, he bit the bullet and reminded Gu Juexi. Bang! Gu Juexi shut theptop. When will Madame Gu be discharged from the hospital? Hows the arrangement? Madame Gu will be discharged from the hospital this afternoon. Do you want to pick her up? PA Wen asked. No, ask Ye Yuwei to pick her up and get few people to go after Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi got up and walked out the door. CEO, are you sure you want Mistress to pick Madame Gu up? Are you sure this is a good arrangement? CEO, Mistress is pregnant. Why dont... PA Wen could not help but remind Gu Juexi. Chapter 294 - Picked Madame Gu Up From The Hospital

Chapter 294: Picked Madame Gu Up From The Hospital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi paused in his steps and turned to look at PA Wen. Alright. I am telling Mistress now. PA Wen quickly took a step back and said solemnly. Gosh! I shall wait and see you get burned ying with fire again. PA Wen cursed inwardly. Perhaps his expression had sold him out, as Gu Juexi turned to stare at PA Wen. PA Wen strode quickly toward Ye Yuweis room. Mistress. PA Wen knocked the door gently. Come in. Ye Yuwei took in a deep breath and put the almost torn divorce certificate into her bag. Although the door was pushed open, PA Wen was still standing in front of it, not walking into the room. Madame Gu will be discharged from the hospital this afternoon. CEO was in the middle of something. Perhaps, Mistress could pick Madame Gu up from the hospital. PA Wen smiled brightly. Ye Yuwei knitted her brow. Apparently, Gu Juexi knew how much Madame Gu hated her but he had actually asked her to pick Madame Gu up. Was he not putting her into trouble? Alright. Thanks PA Wen. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and epted the challenge. Even if she was not able to retaliate, it was impossible for her to surrender. PA Wen was about to respond but something made him hold back. He merely nodded and left. Sitting in the car, Gu Juexi merely sneered when he knew that Ye Yuwei did not reject his request. PA Wen was puzzled by Gu Juexis reaction. No matter how lofty a person is, only the strong would survive. It was half past three in the afternoon. Butler Kim informed Ye Yuwei that the driver was ready. Ye Yuwei knew that the driver was working for Gu Juexi. Otherwise, he would never let her go out. When Ye Yuwei reached the hospital, it was only 4 p.m. while Madame Gu would only be discharged from the hospital at 4.30. In the ward, Bai Yuyan was talking joyfully to Madame Gu. Why are you here? When Ye Yuwei stepped in, Madame Gus face suddenly darkened. Naturally Ye Yuwei still cared about Madame Gu. She had been sincere toward Madame Gu all these years after all. Gu Juexi is busy. I am here to take you home, Ye Yuwei answered. Grandma, since Ye Yuwei is here, Ill help you to pack your stuff. You need to go back. Bai Yuyan got up as she said. Ler her do it. Madame Gu stopped Bai Yuyan and stared at Ye Yuwei. Why are you still standing there? Yuwei, Im sorry for troubling you. I did not know that you would reach at this time. Or else, I would have finished packing the stuff. Ye Yuwei smiled tenderly. Ye Yuwei nced coolly at Bai Yuyan, walked into the ward and start packing Madame Gus belongings. Bai Yuyan watched Ye Yuwei tidy up Madame Gus stuff. She said something to Madame Gu and walked toward Ye Yuwei. Yuwei, you are more capable than before. You have won Gu Juexis heart and even Yikun is siding you, Bai Yuyan said with a greasy smile. Ye Yuwei did not look back. She continued packing Madame Gus clothes and put them aside. Naturally, Bai Yuyan would not let her off easily. Chapter 295 - She Is Growing Increasingly Intemperate

Chapter 295: She Is Growing Increasingly Intemperate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuyan, you are really something. Previously you would still love yourself. Now, you evenpromise your dignity for money. I am truly impressed. Ye Yuwei sneered and turned to take a nce at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan was infuriated by Ye Yuweis words but quickly suppressed her anger. Dont you know where to put Grandmas clothes? You shouldnt put the clothes there. There is a specific ce to put these clothes, Bai Yuyan screamed. Go away! You ill-bred barbarian! Madame Gu came over and pushed Ye Yuwei away. Ye Yuwei steadied herself, clenched both her fists, and red at the two people in anger. Grandma, its not Yuweis fault. She doesnt know how to tidy up these clothes. Let me do this. You sit down and take a rest. Ye Yuwei grew up in the orphanage and have never seen this kind of branded clothes. She can learn in future. Bai Yuyanforted Madame Gu and helped her sit down. Madame Gu was still murmuring. Taking a deep breath, Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes. She subconsciously clenched the corners of her clothes and took a few steps back. Seeing Ye Yuweiing out the ward, Butler Kim was slightly jolted but when he heard the voice in the ward, heforted Ye Yuwei with a smile on his face. Im alright, Ye Yuwei whispered. Mistress has always been buying gifts for Madame Gu wholeheartedly. How could Madame Gu forget about this? Butler Kim heaved a sigh. Matron lied. Leaning against the wall, Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and rubbed them with her fingers. Butler Kim was waiting outside together with Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan helped Madame Gu walk out the door after packing. Were done. Yuwei, can you help carry Grandmas belongings to the car? Bai Yuyan shed a winning smile. She is growing increasingly intemperate. Ye Yuwei raised her head to stare at Bai Yuyan who was still beaming in pride. Since Miss Bai is very good in taking care of others, then please take them there yourself. Those things are too precious. I am afraid that I might screw up, Ye Yuwei said impassively. Hearing Ye Yuweis words, Madame Gus face suddenly darkened. Look! This woman acts like a bitch when she is with Gu Juexi. Seeing Madame Gu who was burning in rage, Ye Yuwei clenched her fists. Madame Gu, please tell Mr. Gu to throw me out of the house since I am such an eyesore to you. For me, you are no better either. Ye Yuwei had paid her debt of gratitude. She owed them nothing. They had no right to insult her. Ye Yuwei, I will throw you out of Gu Mansion one day. Madame Gu snarled at Ye Yuwei and left the ward together with Bai Yuyan. Gu Juexi knew the happenings in the hospital when he was meeting Cheng Jie. Chapter 296 - Why Is Mr. Gu So Angry?

Chapter 296: Why Is Mr. Gu So Angry?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was ying with his phone. After PA Wen told Gu Juexi the incident in the hospital, the corners of his lips curved into a smile. PA Wen knew that Gu Juexi was happy as Ye Yuwei had finally learned to defend herself, even at the cost of offending Madame Gu. Madame Gu left after getting into Bai Yuyans car. Both Butler Kim and Ye Yuwei exchanged nces and left after that. Ye Yuwei reached Gu Mansion after Madame Gu. Grandma, actually my uncle is looking for me. But since you are discharged from the hospital today, Ill send you home first. Grandma, please take a good rest. I have to go, Bai Yuyan said dutifully. That was the only thing Ye Yuwei heard when she stepped in the house. You are so good to me, unlike the thankless wretch. Madame Gu was attacking Ye Yuwei through insinuation. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and walked up the stairs after bidding Butler Kim goodbye. Look! She doesnt even greet me. Such an ill-bred woman, Madame Gu said again. Ye Yuwei halted in her footsteps and did not know whether to walk up or down the stairs. Bai Yuyan enjoyed seeing Ye Yuweis reaction but she was very good at disguising her feelings. She then left after bidding Ye Yuwei goodbye. Ye Yuweis body stiffened but she had decided to return to her room as she knew that she might not reap what she sowed. Butler Kim could not help but heave a sigh. Then, he walked over to take Madame Gus belongings back to her room. Madame Gu was still burning in rage downstairsall alone. In Bo Shen Enterprise, Cheng Jie was sitting at the head of the table staring at Gu Juexi who was ying with his phone in his hand. The report of the capital project was ced between both of them. It was the report Gu Juexi took from Ye Yuwei. It is a brilliant trick indeed, Mr. Cheng. I am impressed. Gu Juexi said nonchntly. Mr. Gu is too humble. Isnt it a win-win situation? Nobody is going to know about this.Cheng Jie was leaning back on the chair and looked at Gu Juexi with a smile on his face. I think Mr. Gu would definitely know how to choose between money and jail. Especially when it involved Mrs. Gu. The phone in Gu Juexis hand fell to the ground. Do I still have a choice? Arent you telling me that I have no choice by showing me the statement of the fund? A furious rage like a fire swept over Gu Juexi. It was so obvious that one could tell at first sight. Why are you so angry? We just want to cooperate with Mr Gu. You are very important to usCheng Jie signaled Mike to send another document to Gu Juexi as he said. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes to look at the document ced on the table right in front of him. PA Wen quickly took the document over and snarled at Mike. Are you a fool? You can just give this to me instead. Im sorry.Mike bowed his head respectfully. Gu Juexi continue ying with his phone while PA Wen was ncing through the document. CEO, there is an amendment to the dividend. Mr. Cheng has allocated five percent of dividend to us. Standing next to Gu Juexi, PA Wen informed him. Chapter 297 - You Are Threatening Me, Aren’t You?

Chapter 297: You Are Threatening Me, Arent You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Cheng, you are so generous. Gu Juexi looked at Cheng Jie after hearing PA Wen. I am just doing what I am supposed to do.Cheng Jie merely shrugged. Ten percent. Gu Juexi continue saying. Mr. Gu, you are too greedy.Cheng Jies smile faded after hearing Gu Juexis response. I am risking my life tounder such a huge fund. We will only proceed if you agree. Otherwise, we shall meet in court, Gu Juexi said. His tone was indifferent. Moreover, ten percent is nothing if this fund sessfully turns legitimate. One could hardly reject Gu Juexi as he would never allow anyone to reject him, including Ye Yuwei. Presently, Ye Yuwei was constantly on Gu Juexis mind. I wonder what shes up to right now? I need to go back to keep herpanyter. Cheng Jie was tapping his fingers on the table when his phone rang. He quickly lowered his eyes to look at his phone on the table. [Just agree with him] Cheng Jie flipped over his phone, facing down on the table and rested his chin in his hands. Deal. But... Uncle, are you looking for me? before Cheng Jie could finish his words, Bai Yuyans voice sounded and the door was pushed opened. Stepping into the room, Bai Yuyan was jolted to see Gu Juexi was in the room. Brother Gu, you are here? Why didnt you pick Grandma up from the hospital? Gu Juexi did not spare a nce at her but Bai Yuyan paid no heed to his reaction and walked straight toward Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie stretched his hand, signaling Bai Yuyan to sit next to him as he looked at Gu Juexi. I have something to trouble you with, Mr. Gu. My niece has not found a ce to stay in B City yet. Since she is very close to Madame Gu, perhaps she can stay with you for some time. She can keep Madame Gupany as well by doing this. Dont you feel disgusted when you say this? PA Wen thought to himself. Its fine if its not convenient for Brother Gu. Uncle, I was just joking. Dont take it seriously. Sitting next to Cheng Jie, Bai Yuyan looked obedient and harmless. PA Wen was rendered speechless. Are you sure you were joking? One could easily feel your desperate urge to move into CEOs house. Miss Bai is still single. It may not be good for her as he may be the subject of gossip if she stays with me, Gu Juexi put away his phone as he said. Mr. Gu, Dont worry about that.Cheng Jie smiled. If one listened carefully to Cheng Jie, one would find that his words were full of ironywhat was to worry about? This woman had no dignity at all. Gu Juexi got up after checking the time. Mr. Gu, if I were you, I would agree to this. After all, Mrs. Gu... Gu Juexi could sense the threat in Cheng Jies words and sat down again. Seeing Gu Juexi reaction, PA Wen knew that Gu Juexi would definitely not let Bai Yuyan off easily after this issue is solved. You are threatening me arent you? Gu Juexi said coldly. I dare not. But Mrs. Gu is pregnant and if anything happens to Mr. Gu now... Moreover, Mrs. Gu is the main... Even though Cheng Jie did not admit it, he was definitely threating Gu Juexi. Chapter 298 - Do You Want Me to Marry You after This So You Can Be Mrs. Gu?

Chapter 298: Do You Want Me to Marry You after This So You Can Be Mrs. Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi mmed his phone at the table. Knowing that Gu Juexi had exploded with rage, PA Wen shook a little subconsciously. Mr. Cheng, it is such an ingenious trick. Does Miss Bai want me to marry her after this so she can be Mrs. Gu? Even though Gu Juexi agreed to let Bai Yuyan stayed in Gu Mansion, he had never agreed to treat her well. Hearing Gu Juexi cynical remark, Bai Yuyans face suddenly darkened. These people think that they can do anything to CEO. They have truly underestimated him. For someone who would even dig into his own wife, what more an outsider. Bai Yuyan was caught in an awkward predicament. She could not help but look at Cheng Jie with innocent eyes and tug at the corner of his clothes. Cheng Jie merely shrugged and did not utter a word. Bai Yuyan was not his niece after all. Brother Gu, dont get me wrong. I just want to stay with Madame Gu and spend time with her. Moreover, Yuwei is my friend. Seeing your current rtionship, I am happy for both of you. Bai Yuyan was infuriated by Cheng Jies reaction and stared at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi merely sneered as he got up and strode out the room. PA Wen quickly rushed after Gu Juexi and handed the document to Mike before he left. Uncle, why didnt you help me just now? Only when Gu Juexi left did Bai Yuyan push Cheng Jie away. Miss Bai, perhaps you should leave together with Mr. Gu. Mike quickly reminded Bai Yuyan. Cheng Jie put his legs on the table and start ying with his phone. Bai Yuyan red at him before she left. I was not told that I needed to take care of someone. Cheng Jie put his legs down as soon as he finished his words. He then got up and put the phone in his pocket. Your boss has listened to the whole conversation. As for the agreement, please amend ordingly. Gu Enterprise has now be your moneyundering channel in China. Cheng Jie put his hand on Mikes chest. But you have to remember. What goes aroundes around. What I did to Gu Juexi, I could do the same to your boss. If that happens, both of them will be finished. Cheng Jie turned to leave as soon as he finished his words and Mike was left standing alone in the room. His face was indifferent. When Gu Juexi walked out Bo Shen Enterprise, Bai Yuyan rushed after Gu Juexi and asked him to wait for her sheepishly. Seeing Gu Juexi, PA Wen opened the car door and shut the door as soon as Gu Juexi got into the car. When Bai Yuyan reached, PA Wen turned his head and looked at Bai Yuyan with a smile. Miss Bai, CEO has to return to the office. Miss Bai may need to take your own luggage to Gu Mansion. Before Bai Yuyan could respond, PA Wen had driven the car away. Bai Yuyan stomped her foot but her eyes were smug. You will beg me to go back tonight. In the car, Gu Juexi was ying with his phone by spinning it in his hand. PA Wen knew Gu Juexi very well. He would y with his phone when his mind was whirring. Actually CEO can move to the apartment together with Mistress. Perhaps... PA Wen suggested. Chapter 299 - How Is She Going To Live Her Life If I Die?

Chapter 299: How Is She Going To Live Her Life If I Die?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cannot protect her forever. Otherwise, how is she going to live her life if I die? Gu Juexi interjected in a low voice as if talking to himself. PA Wen did not talk further. Cheng Jie wanted to get a moneyundering channel in China. More than ten years ago, Gu Juexi and hisrades paid dearly for stopping Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi had since then plotted for years to avenge hisrades. He wanted to destroy Cheng Jie and stop him fromundering money in China. However, Cheng Jie was not easy to handle. Be it Gu Juexi or Yu Jiangqing, they were ready to perish together with Cheng Jie. PA Wen drove quietly. Even though Ge Juexi was bad tempered, he was actually paving a path for Mistress. That was the reason Gu Juexi showed Ye Yuwei the data of the funds. He wanted Ye Yuwei to know that he wasmitting a crime so Ye Yuwei must stay strong and build up her strength to live her life without him by her side. It was a pity that Gu Juexi never told her. Ye Yuwei had lost her freedom and was suffocated being ced under close scrutiny. She has no ess to her phone and not was allowed to walk outside the house. Hence, she did not even want to walk out of her room. When Ye Yuwei was still thinking for a way to break through the current control, she heard the voice of luggage moving in the house. Curious, she got up and walked out of her room. Ye Yuwei opened the door only to see Bai Yuyan instructing the servants to move her luggage. Why is she here? Are you surprised to see me? I have told you that I will return. This time, it was Gu Juexi who invited me. Beaming with pride, Bai Yuyan walked toward Ye Yuwei and stared her in her eyes. Really? Congrattions. You are one step closer to be Mrs. Gu. Ye Yuwei said nonchntly and turned to walk away. Hey. Bai Yuyan was not pleased with Ye Yuweis reaction and did not want to let her off easily. Yes? Ye Yuwei paused her step and look at Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei, you are truly good in disguising yourself. How disgusting! Bai Yuyan took a step closer to Ye Yuwei and red at her. Ye Yuwei took a step backher face was indifferent. Bai Yuyan, you are a master at acting. Watch your words. Madame Gu maye out from her room anytime and you might reveal your true colors. Ye Yuwei shut the door as a dull feeling spread in her heart. Grandma, am I not weed here? I was there to greet her but she just mmed the door. Hearing the sound of Madame Gu walking up the stairs, Bai Yuyan quickly turned her head to look at Madame Gu with a sad and innocent look. Dont care about this ill-bred woman. Grandma loves you. Hearing Bai Yuyans words, Madame Gu held her in her hands. Alright. Grandma, take a rest first. I need to tidy up my stuff. I will show you the ring design tonight. Thats great. I love everything that you design. Hearing the sounds fade, Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at the ceiling. Chapter 300 - Far From Expectation

Chapter 300: Far From Expectation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei touched her t stomach gently. She would leave this ce, she had to leave this ce! She would not let her child be raised at a ce like this. Never! Bai Yuyan was already at Gu Mansion keeping the old mistresspany when Gu Juexi reached home from work, and from their room came sounds ofughter. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was preparing dinner with the servants in the kitchen. Gu Juexi went to the kitchen and dragged Ye Yuwei out from there. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei stumbled as Gu Juexi dragged her and fell into his arms. When she was able to keep her feet again she looked up and saw Gu Juexis angry face. Cant you see, Mr. Gu? asked Ye Yuwei with an unfriendly tone. I am blind. As they talked, Bai Yuyan helped the old mistress down the stairs. You are back, Juexi? Bai Yuyan smiled and said hi, but Gu Juexi ignored herpletely and continued to look at Ye Yuwei. The old mistress saw them standing there and was disgruntled. What are you waiting for? Juexi is back, serve dinner. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and wanted to go to the kitchen when Gu Juexi pulled her back and stared at her. Far from expectationthat was what Ye Yuwei saw in Gu Juexis eyes. But what did it mean? Before she could ask, Gu Juexi looked at the old mistress and said unsparingly, Do we not have servants in Gu Mansion? Or does Miss Bai think she is so privileged that my wife has to cook for her? Bai Yuyan could hardly maintain her smile after what Gu Juexi said. What do you mean? I asked her to help out in the kitchen. Cant she help with the housework since she is not working? said the old mistress while staring at her grandson. Grandma, said Gu Juexi while looking into the old mistress eyes, To be fair, have you worked or done any housework since you married into the Gu family? Ye Yuwei heard what Gu Juexi said and looked at him in surprise. His words were harsh, but he meant every single word. And Ye Yuwei noticed that the old mistress has begun to pant upon hearing what Gu Juexi said. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei called out his name softly. You keep your mouth shut, Gu Juexi roared at Ye Yuwei, Useless. Well. Very well, Gu Juexi, said the old mistress as she picked up her walking stick and pointed at Gu Juexi shakily, Has that whore swayed you to this? Why would you say something like that to your grandmother? Ye Yuwei did not look at the two of them quarreling. As a whore, all she wanted now was to leave this ce. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand throughout and looked at the old mistress who was so displeased. He did not mean to be rude to his grandmother, but he was pissed at how useless Ye Yuwei could be sometimes. He was running out of time, but he could not leave Ye Yuwei being so sanctimonious. Juexi was just worried about Yuwei, Grandma. So please dont take it to heart. I will see if dinner is ready. Lets get ready to eat, said Bai Yuyan who finally sounded like a guest. The old mistress finally looked less ghastly after what Bai Yuyan said, but was still not quite happy about Ye Yuwei. Why are you still standing there? Gu Juexi said to Ye Yuwei as he walked upstairs to change. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Hes really something. Gu Juexi was always the one who had the saytelling her toe out from the kitchen, and telling her to go back to the kitchen. And she could not be bothered to listen to their instructions or even to stay at this ce if it werent that she was trying to avoid conflict. Chapter 301 - He Wanted To Know How Far Could Ye Yuwei Go

Chapter 301: He Wanted To Know How Far Could Ye Yuwei Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is this guy crazy? Ye Yuwei thought as she walked to the kitchen, while Bai Yuyan feltcent. Bai Yuyan helped the old mistress to sit down at the dining table and told her that she would help out in the kitchen, which made the old mistress like her even more. So there were three people including Ye Yuwei now helping out in the kitchen. All dishes besides the soup were ready. Ye Yuwei was checking on the boiling soup when the servant left the kitchen to serve dinner. Bai Yuyan walked over in her heels and stood behind Ye Yuwei, and also looked at the boiling soup. Is this all you have to do to please someone, Yuwei? Bai Yuyan chuckled as she asked, as if mocking the soup that Ye Yuwei made. Ye Yuweis hand that was stirring the soup paused for a second but did not say anything. Then again, your Mrs. Gu status would be so much more stable if the old mistress likes you. So I would have done the same, Bai Yuyan continued to say with an even wider smile on her face. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, put the lid on the pot, and turned to look at Bai Yuyan. Are you not tired being two-faced? Bai Yuyan sneered and said, Look at you talking as if you are so much different. Dont you remember how you got to marry Gu Juexi? Do you think you could have caught Gu Juexis eye as an orphan? Ohh I forgot. You got his mother on your side, didnt you? So we are not so different after all, are we? Bai Yuyan looked at the soupdle as she said, with cruelty in her eyes. Ye Yuwei listened to the sarcasm and took a deep breath. But I seeded. While you dont look like you are making much progress. You are so shameless! Bai Yuyan said angrily and stormed out of the kitchen. Ye Yuwei finally knew how it feels like to be criticized by a pretentious hypocrite. She then turned off the stove and made the servants send the soup. Gu Juexi came downstairs after he changed and saw Ye Yuweiing out from the kitchen and taking off her apron. He slowed down his pace and continued toy his eyes on Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan who was talking with the old mistress saw how Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and quickly went to him. You are here, Juexi. Dinner is ready. Yuwei is just as good! Ye Yuwei put the apron back on the hook and frowned at what Bai Yuyan said. Gu Juexi who just came downstairs saw Ye Yuwei going upstairs and was disgruntled. Where are you going? Come and have dinner. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and then at the old mistress who had a face was as long as a fiddle, as if asking Gu Juexi if he really wanted her to join the dinner. Gu Juexi pretended not to see her hesitation, held her hand and brought her to the dining table. And it made the old mistress face even gloomier. Ye Yuwei wanted to leave but Gu Juexi held her hand tight under the table. He wanted to know how far could Ye Yuwei go. The old mistress kept picking on her, everything Ye Yuwei did was just not good enough for her. Bai Yuyan keptforting the old mistress. Ye Yuwei kept looking at them indifferently. Gu Juexi just sat there and enjoyed his dinner while looking at them as if watching a show, at the same time waiting to see how Ye Yuwei would retort. But Ye Yuweis reaction was just disappointing. She buried her head in her dinner throughout and did not say a word at the old mistress scolding. Chapter 302 - Cheng Jie Should Be Seeing You Really Soon

Chapter 302: Cheng Jie Should Be Seeing You Really Soon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei did not retort. Deep down, she has already had nothing to do with this family, and these people were just strangers to her. Yes, strangers. But there were more toe, something that Ye Yuwei had not expected. After dinner, the old mistress went upstairs with Bai Yuyan after scolding Ye Yuwei for having no manners. Ye Yuwei leaned back on the chair and looked at Gu Juexi who was also looking at her. Where is your glib tongue, Ye Yuwei? asked Gu Juexi sarcastically. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly, refusing to admit that Gu Juexis sarcasm hurt a little. What should I waste my time and effort on some strangers? Ye Yuwei asked. Gu Juexi stood up from his seat suddenly, causing his chair to move to the back. His sudden action made the hall go back to pin drop silence. Strangers, she said. His family was strangers to her now! Gu Juexi stood in front of Ye Yuwei and said it word by word, We. are. not. divorced. So his family was still her family. Ye Yuwei maintained the smile on her face without even changing her posture. Isnt it just a matter of time, Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi was so mad that he began tough. You should know that some people wont let you go just because you decided to let go. You thought you would just stay out of this, but are you sure that others would think the same? Gu Juexi stood up straight and asked. What do you mean? Ye Yuwei frowned and asked, but Gu Juexi did not answer and went upstairs. And what he said made Ye Yuwei began to ponder. In his room, Gu Juexis brows were brought together even closer. Ye Yuwei stayed downstairs until ten before she went upstairs, and she went to the bathroom right after she entered their room. The bathroom floor was covered with anti-slip mat, and that was something only Butler Kim was thoughtful enough to do. Gu Juexi was sitting on the bed with hisptop on hisp, and he looked away only after Ye Yuwei went into the bathroom. He reminded Butler Kim to put on the anti-slip mat, so it should be safe enough. [Smile: Cheng Jie should be seeing you really soon. Smile: But Bai Yuyans mother has never shown herself. Smile: I really think you should check on the informant to know what happened exactly back then. Smile: But I have a bad feeling... Cheng Jie has mentioned Ye Yuwei more than once. Fox: ... Smile: Its true.] Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqings messages and typed something on the keyboard, but then pressed on the backspace key and deleted everything. [Smile: I dont think a math genius would make Cheng Jie concerned. If hes so confident about taking you down, who is Ye Yuwei to him?] Gu Juexis stopped typing on the keyboard. Yu Jiangqing has pointed out something that he was trying hard not to admit. [Smile: I sent so many messages and ellipsis were your reply? What does it even mean? Fox: Ye Shu. Smile: Why this guy again? Fox: Nothing. I know what to do, I will take care of this. Keep an eye on Song Helian, he might go to Cheng Jie. Smile: That reckless man. Fox: Lu Qichuan has started to suspect. We could let him in if necessary. Smile: I dont mind if its Qichuan. Fox: One more thing, you have served your purpose there so all you have to do now is to keep an eye on Song Helian. Smile: What do you mean? Fox: Literally what I said.] Chapter 303 - Why Is She Not Dead?

Chapter 303: Why Is She Not Dead?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi shut hisptop after sending thest message, put it on the nightstand, andy down with his hands behind his neck. Ye Shu. Should he look into what happened back then? Ye Yuwei came out from the bathroom and saw Gu Juexi resting with his eyes closed. She took a pillow from the bed and put it on the couch. How did the orphanage catch fire, Ye Yuwei? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. Ye Yuwei put down the pillow in her hand andy down on the couch without looking at Gu Juexi after what he asked. Matron prepared fireworks for the children on the mid-autumn festival without telling us what it was, so we were all guessing. But Bai Yuyan went to the storeroom alone at night with a candle, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly, and closed her eyes while back-facing Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi on the other hand opened his eyes. So it was Bai Yuyan who caused the fire back then. Why is she not dead? asked Gu Juexi straightforwardly. Ye Yuwei paused for a second but did not say anything. Gu Juexi tried to picture how it happened, and began to wonder. The child that he rescued back then, was it in the storeroom? Why did he remember that it was in the hostel? Were there beds in the storeroom? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. We put the extra ones there, said Ye Yuwei who began to sound impatient, What are you trying to ask? Before Gu Juexi could say anything, someone knocked on their door. Juexi, Juexi, Grandma looks like she is not feeling well, They then heard Bai Yuyan who sounded like she was crying. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei quickly got out of bed and exchanged looks before Gu Juexi went to get the door. Bai Yuyan was standing at the door with her face looking pale. She grabbed on Gu Juexis arm the moment she saw him. Grandma must have eaten something bad, she is having diarrhea now, what do we do? Gu Juexi has already walked pass Bai Yuyan to the old mistress room before she could finish, and ordered Butler Kim to get Doctor Qiu. Ye Yuwei stood at the door. Diarrhea? Bai Yuyan looked at Ye Yuwei intently and quickly followed Gu Juexi. Meanwhile, the old mistress who just got out from the washroom was groaning in bed with her hands on her stomach. Gu Juexi sat at the side of her bed. Grandma... Did you see? Your wife is trying to kill me! All I did was to ask her to help out in the kitchen, and she actuallyced my food! Ye Yuwei who was just standing at the door heard the old mistress and gripped on the doorknob. Bai Yuyan who was looking weak also sat down at the side of the old mistress bed. We dont know what caused it but it started after dinner, said Bai Yuyan pitifully while taking a nce at Ye Yuwei who was standing at the door. Ye Yuwei stood at the door, without entering the room nor backing off. It would only make her look guilty if she left. But she did not do it! Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was holding tightly on the doorknob. Looks like he did not believe her after all. He had never believed her. It must be her! This womanced our food just because I made her help out in the kitchen. She took revenge even on Yuyan! She must haveced our food withxatives. Chapter 304 - Would You Believe It If I Said It Wasn’t Me?

Chapter 304: Would You Believe It If I Said It Wasnt Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wanted to defend herself against the old mistress usation but did not know what to say. Gu Juexi listened to what the old mistress said, and finally looked away from Ye Yuwei. Grandma, what evidence do you have that Ye Yuweiced your food? Lets have Doctor Qiu get you checked first. Gu Juexi looked at Butler Kim who led the doctor into the room, and stood up from the bed to make space for the doctor. Ye Yuwei was still standing at the door, refusing to leave. Doctor Qiu checked both of them thoroughly and put down his stethoscope. They must have eaten something bad, Mr. Gu. Orxatives. I knew it was that whore! The olddy cursed while holding her stomach. Why would you do this, Yuwei? asked Bai Yuyan who looked pale and pitiful. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and denied it. I did not. But didnt you prepare dinner? said Bai Yuyan who looked as if she was in even more pain now. Ye Yuweis body was shaking uncontrobly as she stared at Bai Yuyan. What evidence does Miss Bai have? You stayed at this ce uninvited and we were kind enough to give you food. Do you expect us to take your me too now? asked Gu Juexi coldly. Bai Yuyans turned even more pale at what Gu Juexi said, I... What? Say it now if you have the evidence. Did you see it yourself? Why didnt you stop her then? Or were you waiting for this chance to use my grandmother against Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi threw his questions at Bai Yuyan, one sharper than another. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi stunned. She knew that Gu Juexi was never the type who showed pity and tenderness to women, but she began to think that Gu Juexi had actually been quite nice to her. Bai Yuyan could not rebut what Gu Juexi said and looked at the old mistress helplessly. I was just asking, Grandma. I didnt mean it... Why would Juexi suspect me like that? The old mistress was calmer now aspared to just now, and looked at Ye Yuwei coldly. Ye Yuwei looked down to avoid eye contact with the old mistress who was looking at her so resentfully. The way the old mistress looked at Ye Yuwei was as if saying that she would not be fooled by her, although her grandson had. Who else could it be? Why is it only the two of you are okay? Why is it only me and Yuyan are having diarrhea? The old mistress asked while looking at her grandson coldly. Gu Juexi frowned and looked at Ye Yuwei who was still standing at the door looking down at the floor and cursed silently. He then looked at the old mistress again. Whoever did this knows it best. Please take care of my grandmother, Doctor Qiu. Of course, Doctor Qiu who was trying hard not to get involved in their family affairs heard Gu Juexi and answered. Gu Juexi walked to Ye Yuwei and dragged her away from the door. Why are you still standing here? Be their target of attack? Or have you lost your voice? Didnt you argue a lot with me? Why didnt you do it just now? Gu Juexi nagged as he dragged Ye Yuwei back to their room. Ye Yuwei did not say anything. Couldnt this man say it nicely and make her feel touched? How could he be this annoying? Ye Yuwei flung Gu Juexis hand off right after they got into their room. Would you believe it if I said it wasnt me? Would your grandmother believe me? Chapter 305 - You Are the Second Yu Sha’er

Chapter 305: You Are the Second Yu Shaer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi got even more annoyed after Ye Yuwei flung off his hand. So you just stand there and take the me like an idiot? All you said was that it wasnt you and you said it so unconfidently! said Gu Juexi standing in front of Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and calmed her mind. You taught me these, Mr. Gu. I used to exin everything, but did you listen? You told me not to waste my time if I have no evidence. Isnt that what you said? said Ye Yuwei as she walked closer to Gu Juexi. But Gu Juexi was not her, so he did not back off and continued to stay where he was. When Ye Yuwei stood right in front of him, Gu Juexi reached out to hold her chin, bent over, and said to the woman who sent herself to him, Remember this, Ye Yuwei. Even if there is no evidence, you have all the right to defend yourself if it really wasnt you. Not just stand there and let people point their fingers at you while you take it silently. Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis chin after what he said and then walked past her to leave the room. He was very disappointed with her, and even more so as the time was running out. What if he neveres back? What would she do then? Ye Yuwei stood where she was and listened to Gu Juexis harsh words. And she had to admit that what he said made sense. Everything she did just seem wrong to him. Whether she exined herself or kept quiet about what happened, they just seemed wrong to him. Because her being Ye Yuwei was already wrong to begin with. She heard the sound of car engine igniting not long after Gu Juexi leftit sounded like he went out again. Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of her bed trying to figure out what to do with her situation now. Auntie Mao was still in the hospital and she could not reach Xiao Yaojing. And Mom, she must not know what happened these days. What should she do? Ye Yuwei could not help but admit that Gu Juexi was right. The Ye Yuwei now was just annoyingly stupid. Just as she thought, Bai Yuyan with a smile on her pale face showed up at Ye Yuweis door. Ye Yuweis face sank a little but she hid it quickly and looked at Bai Yuyan ghastly. What are you doing here? Bai Yuyan closed the door behind her and leaned against it as she looked at Ye Yuwei. You are still as dumb after all these years, Ye Yuwei, Bai Yuyanughed and said, You still like to keep quiet when wrongfully med, how stupid! You did it? Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Bu Yuyan in disbelief and rage. So what if I did it? You never learn from your lessons. Its every man for himself in this world, said Bai Yuyan as she stood up straight and walked toward Ye Yuwei. Do you think Gu Juexi loves you so much just because he always stands by you? You have no idea and will never understand what kind of person Gu Juexi is. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan who was getting closer and tried her best not to look timid. So what? What does it have to do with you? I am just trying to remind you. Believe it or not, Gu Juexi is more than what you see. He has his reasons for how he treats people. Just like how he allowed me to stay here, Bai Yuyan smiled, paused for a while and then continued, He agreed to let me stay even though he hates me, because he saw something on me that he wants. He saw it on you too now that he is treating you so well. Remember how nice he was to Yu Shaer and how he took her everything away? Maybe you are the second Yu Shaer. Chapter 306 - He was Trying to Cook for Mrs. Gu?

Chapter 306: He was Trying to Cook for Mrs. Gu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei held tightly on the nket behind her and looked at Bai Yuyan. What do you mean? But Bai Yuyan did not say anything and left the room with a smug smile on her face. Ye Yuweis face turned gloomy the moment the Bai Yuyan left and the door closed. [You are the second Yu Shaer, Bai Yuyan said.] [Some people wont let go just because you decided to let go, Gu Juexi said.] And Bai Yuyan was exactly the kind of person that Gu Juexi was referring to. She was the kind of woman who would not care if the world knows that she was acting. Her thick skin was just beyondpare. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi who left the house went to PA Wens ce. PA Wens mind went nk for a second when he answered the door and saw Gu Juexi standing outside. Mr. Gu? PA Wen called out in surprise, while Gu Juexi walked past him, entered the house without even looking at PA Wen and sat at the counter with PA Wens beer in his hand. Were you just looking for a ce to hide and drink? PA Wen thought to himself speechlessly. He closed the door, and stared nkly at the ceiling. He must have stolen Gu Juexis wife in their past lives for him to be tortured like this now. PA Wen then went to the kitchen and came out with two simple dishes. He put them on the counter and sat down beside Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi took a nce at PA Wen, picked up his chopsticks, and asked right before he dug in, Why do all of you know how to cook? What? PA Wen heard Gu Juexi, but did not understand why he asked. Nothing, answered Gu Juexi who was already eating. PA Wen was confused at first. But as a loyal personal assistant of Gu Juexi, he figured it out almost immediately, and was surprised at what he figured out. Was Mr. Gu trying to cook for Mrs. Gu that time when he burnt the kitchen? Good heavens! Looks like Mr. Gu was a fast learner after all! It was just too bad that he was then disheartened by the blown-up-kitchen. What was worse was Mrs. Gu did not have a single clue about what Mr. Gu would do for her. Gu Juexi did not say a word throughout, so PA Wen did not as well. The only sound in the living room was Gu Juexis beer bottles clinking. Rather than Gu Juexi, PA Wen jumped when his own phone rang. He whipped out his phone and gnashed his teeth the moment he saw the name calling. Miss Xiao... Gu Juexi frowned upon hearing the name Xiao Yaojing. This woman had no good impression of him, and the feeling was mutual. PA Wen held the phone in his hand and began to hesitate if he should answer. Gu Juexi was looking gloomy, so he would probably get himself into trouble if he answered, and would probably be on the news tomorrow for getting killed. And the ringing did not stop. Are you waiting for the battery to run out? Gu Juexi finally asked while frowning and looking at PA Wen. Only then did PA Wen press on the green button to answer the call. What took you so long? asked Xiao Yaojing at the other end of the line. PA Wen touched his nose awkwardly and asked, What made you call at this time? Anything I can help with? Of course! Why would I call you if not? said Xiao Yaojing straightforwardly. Where is Ye Zi? What did that asshole Gu Juexi do to her? And why isnt she picking up my calls? Chapter 307 - Almost Took His Word for It

Chapter 307: Almost Took His Word for It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen did not know what to say. He looked at Gu Juexi awkwardly, as if asking if he could tell Xiao Yaojing that Ye Yuwei was being grounded. But he was quite certain that he would be on the news tomorrow if he told the truth. Miss Xiao, actually, Mrs. Gu... Before PA Wen could finish, Gu Juexi snatched his phone. She is in bed resting, Gu Juexi said in the phone and then hung up. PA Wen caught his phone when Gu Juexi tossed it to him, hoping that Xiao Yaojing would not be too mad at what Gu Juexi said. Never had Xiao Yaojing expected to hear Gu Juexis voice when she called PA Wen at this time. And what did he say? Bed resting? Xiao Yaojing sneered for almost taking his word for it. She looked at the time. It was toote to bother Lu Qichuan now, so she would ask him tomorrow if he could bring her to see Ye Yuwei. It never urred to Xiao Yaojing that she was sofortable with PA Wen that she did not mind bothering him at all just now. Meanwhile, the real torture was going on at PA Wens ce. He did not dare to sleep and was quite afraid to keep the manpany. Sometimes he wished he could just quit his job. Its gettingte, Mr. Gu. Why dont you go back and have some rest? We have work to do tomorrow, said PA Wen carefully. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and wanted to say something but did not say anything in the end. Go rest, never mind me, said Gu Juexi as he continued to drink. PA Wen figured that Gu Juexi was probably here because he did not want the rumor about him going to a hotel with another girl to happen again. But why didnt he go to Mr. Lus ce? How odd! PA thought to himself, and went to his bedroom eventually. Gu Juexi obviously wanted to have some time alone, and he did not want to annoy him by keeping himpany. It came to PA Wen on his way to his bedroom that Lu Qichuan and Gu Juexi were love rivals now. No wonder! And the fact that Mr. Gu thought of that was actually quite impressive. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was sitting in the living room swirling his wine while the liquid reflected his face. Ye Shu, Gu Juexi said a name, and the next name that came to his mind was, Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi has already left when PA Wen came out from his room the next morning. There were another two empty wine bottles, and the dishes were barely eaten. PA Wen scratched his head and wondered when Gu Juexi left. Ye Yuwei smelled alcohol when she woke up and saw the man sitting in the couch with his eyes close and one hand on his forehead. Gu Juexis brows were brought together. Ye Yuwei could not tell if it was because of the hangover or something else. She wanted to put a nket on him but convinced herself not to. Ye Yuwei, have you not had enough heartbreaks? Why feelpassionate when you have decided to let go? Just because he said he likes you? Ye Yuwei thought to herself and then got out of her bed and went to the washroom. Gu Juexi opened his eyes after Ye Yuwei went into the washroom. His head hurt a lot but something flickered in his eyes. Chapter 308 - You Don’t Owe Her

Chapter 308: You Dont Owe Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi closed his eyes again. No one could tell what was on his mind. Gu Juexi has already left the room after Ye Yuwei washed up, and there was still the stench of alcohol in the room. Ye Yuwei opened the windows to let the odor out. As she did so, she looked down from the window and held tight on the window sill. You cant get down from there. Ye Yuwei jumped when she heard Gu Juexis voice suddenly and stood close against the window. She did think of going down from the window for one second, and that was probably why she jumped when Gu Juexi said what was on her mind out loud. But... Ye Yuwei touched on her stomach gently and smiled. She was not alone anymore. Ye Yuwei thought to herself and walked toward Gu Juexi with her head high and her chest out. Dont overthink. Or are you too afraid of me leaving? Ye Yuwei sneered. Afraid? Yes, he was afraid. He was afraid that no one would take care of this woman if he died. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who walked to him and put a smile on his face. He bent over and said with alcohol breath, Please be as eloquent when you see themter. Not just keep quiet and ept whatever they say, said Gu Juexi with a cold smile then left the room. Ye Yuwei put away the haughty look that she faked the moment Gu Juexi left the room and began to look upset as she thought about the people that she had to face. The old mistress and Bai Yuyan were already waiting for breakfast when Ye Yuwei went downstairs. So was Gu Juexi. Bai Yuyan was passing a bowl of soup for hangovers to Gu Juexi, and her virtuous look was an eyesore. Gu Juexi did not take over the soup that Bai Yuyan passed to him. He looked at Ye Yuwei who just got downstairs and sat down beside him emotionlessly, and was impressed that she did not run away this time. Who do you think you are? Everyone was waiting for you, the old mistress grumbled resentfully. A servant quickly put a bowl and chopsticks in front of Ye Yuwei and left. Ye Yuwei picked up her chopsticks and looked at Bai Yuyan who was sitting opposite to her across the table smilingcently. [You thought you would just stay out of this, but are you sure that others would think the same? Even if there is no evidence, you have all the right to defend yourself if it really wasnt you.] Why do you let her walk all over you? You dont owe her. Ye Yuwei smiled and said softly, Sorry Grandma. I think I was fatigued from the pregnancy and overslept. The atmosphere at the dining table became awkward after what Ye Yuwei said, except Gu Juexi who appeared to be in a good mood. The old mistress had a funny look when Ye Yuwei called her grandma. Even Bai Yuyan was surprised at what Ye Yuwei said. Thecent look on her face faded while she looked at Ye Yuwei with her lips pursed. Ye Yuwei looked at their reactions and began to dig in. Who did you call grandma? the old mistress banged her chopsticks on the table and asked angrily. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who appeared to have kept himself out of the feud. She looked down, and the veins on her hand holding the chopsticks bulged. Ye Yuwei, no one can help you aside from yourself, no one! Chapter 309 - She Lost Entirely

Chapter 309: She Lost Entirely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next second, Ye Yuwei looked at the old mistress directly in her eyes and said, Who else here besides Gu Juexi that has the right to call you grandma? Ye Yuwei said it without being cheeky or humble, but what she said pped Bai Yuyan who had been calling the old mistress grandma all this while hard in her face. Bai Yuyan looked at Ye Yuwei surprisingly, not understanding how Ye Yuwei had changed just over the night. Well, very well! the old mistressughed and said. Did you see, Gu Juexi? The good wife that your mother got you. She is quite good indeed, Gu Juexi pretended not to get the sarcasm and agreed with what the old mistress said. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes as she tried to hide her emotions. She should not fall for him again, or she might very well be the next Yu Shaer. Just as Ye Yuwei thought to herself, Gu Juexi got up from his seat. He put one hand on the back of Ye Yuweis chair and kissed her on the forehead when she looked up. I look forward to your performance, Mrs. Gu, Gu Juexi whispered into Ye Yuweis ear so softly that no one else heard it, and their interaction appeared to be warm and sweet to others. Ye Yuwei looked at the mans receding figure in disbelief. He did it on purpose. This man did it on purpose! Yuwei and Juexi are really close! Bai Yuyan faked a smile and said with jealousy in her voice. What is so good about this woman? Why is Gu Juexi so protective of her? Ye Yuwei looked down again to hide her emotions. Gu Juexi had made it so clear that he was siding with her, and it was as if dering war with Bai Yuyan and the old mistress. This man really knew how to make use of other people to get rid of his enemies. And she has already had her neck on the line and there was no way out for her. Ye Yuwei hid the astonishment and taunt in her eyes and continued eating her breakfast. Miss Bai will get used to it as you stay longer. Bai Yuyans face turned ghastly after hearing what Ye Yuwei said. Theres nothing to be proud of, Ye Yuwei, the old mistress who was already quite mad screamed at Ye Yuwei in rage. Ye Yuwei looked at the old mistress who was also looking ghastly. What am I proud of, Grandma? asked Ye Yuwei with a smile on her face. Ye Yuwei said it very innocently, but there was sadness behind that innocence that no one could see. The breakfast ended with Gu Juexi directing all the hate at Ye Yuwei then Ye Yuwei defending herself which drove both the old mistress and Bai Yuyan away. Ye Yuwei ended up eating alone at the dining table. She lowered her head and ate quietly. It looked like she won this time, but she knew that she had lost entirely. She lost entirely in this battle which Gu Juexi used her to start. Young Mistress, Butler Kim who came out from the kitchen called out pitifully. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and tried her best to hold in her tears. She looked at Butler Kim and gave him an assuring smile, which made Butler Kim feel even sorrier for her. Auntie Mao who was the only person that could help the young mistress was still lying in the hospital, unconscious. Please prepare some food for the old mistress, Butler Kim. But dont tell her that I told you to prepare it or she might refuse to eat, said Ye Yuwei resignedly. Butler Kim looked at Ye Yuwei getting up from her seat and blurted out, Young Mistress, actually... Chapter 310 - You’re On A Whole New Level Now

Chapter 310: Youre On A Whole New Level Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Also, Ye Yuwei cut Butler Kim as she left the dining table, please dont tell Mom about what happened here. Shes not in good health, dont add on to her worries. Im really fine. Butler Kim watched Ye Yuwei go upstairs and heaved a sigh. He was not Auntie Mao, so there were manyyers between him and Madame Gu. Therefore, for certain matters, he naturally could not tell Madame Gu about them. He just hoped that Auntie Mao could wake up soon. At least there would be someone who would protect the young mistress. As Ye Yuwei reached upstairs, Bai Yuyan was leaning against the railing while looking at her. Ye Yuwei, youre more capable than I thought, Bai Yuyan remarked sarcastically. I thought you would always remain a Virgin Mary. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at Bai Yuyan with a fearless expression. Have you only noticed it today? This Mrs. Gu positioneven if I cant have it, you can only dream about having it too. Because youre not worthy. Ye Yuwei, you Bai Yuyan was so furious with Ye Yuwei that she took a deep breath. Why, youre still in love with Gu Juexi? You even need to see whether his future wife is worthy of him? Bai Yuyans sarcastic reply stabbed Ye Yuweis heart. After all, she will be my sons future stepmother. I wouldnt want my own son to be involved with a woman like you. Ye Yuweis voice was not loud but calm instead. But within this calmness carried an ear-piercing sarcasm. Bai Yuyans chest heaved. Ye Yuwei, after so many years, youre on a whole new level now. Well said, Ye Yuwei replied, passed by her and entered her room. Bai Yuyan screamed in anger and then turned around to return to the guest room. She took out her phone and agitatedly made a call amidst her defeat. Ipletely hate Ye Yuwei now. Why cant we kill her already? Make her disappear from the face of this earth. Kill Ye Yuwei? What rights do you have? On the other end of the line was a deep voice from a man. If shes killed, youre the first to be buried along with her. Dont forget, youre just a burial prop there. When Bai Yuyan heard this sentence from the other end of the line, her body started trembling. Even her face turned quite pale. Uncle, you promised that you would protect me. But what was agreed was you dont get yourself killed, Cheng Jie spoke lightly at the other end of the line. Will she really kill me? Bai Yuyans lips trembled in disbelief as she asked. After all these years of mother and daughter rtionship, she as Bai Yuyan spoke, the person over the phone had already hung up. Bai Yuyan plopped onto her bed. The hatred in her heart toward Ye Yuwei ferociously burned. Her hate for Yuwei was as strong as her hate for that woman. Lu Qichuan arrived at thew firm in the morning and spotted Xiao Yaojing waiting outside. He stepped out of the car and his briefcase to his assistant and then slowly walked over. Yaojing? Lu Qichuan walked behind Xiao Yaojings and addressed her with an investigative manner. He then greeted her with a smile when Xiao Yaojing turned around. Looking for me? Xiao Yaojing had something to say but was blinded by Lu Qichuans smile. This person somehow looked really good when he smiled. However, Xiao Yaojing quickly recalled why she was there. She hurriedly said, Yes, Im here for something. Lu Qichuan raised his brow slightly. Want to talk inside? No need, no need. Um, can you get in touch with Ye Zi? Im a little worried about her. Xiao Yaojing quickly exined, I called Wen Tao, but that womanizer Gu Juexi said she was resting. Cant she even have a phone while resting in bed? Chapter 311 - That Informer Is Ye Shu

Chapter 311: That Informer Is Ye Shu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan watched Xiao Yaojings angry expression and suddenlyughed. What are you worried about? Are you scared that Boss would mistreat Yuwei? He thought to himself that the current boss would not bear to mistreat her. Hasnt he mistreated her enough? Xiao Yaojing answered disgruntedly. Can you help me connect to Ye Zi? She hasnt contacted me at all so Im really worried. Lu Qichuan could tell that Xiao Yaojing was anxious. For Ye Yuwei to have such a caring friend, she was very lucky. Alright, Ill bring you over to see her, Lu Qichuan suddenly said. He nced behind to his assistant. Let Miss Cheng visit in the afternoon, Ill be heading out before noon. The timing was right. He also longed to visit Ye Yuwei. He just did not have a suitable reason to. Xiao Yaojing looked happily at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan youre a great friend. Howe youre such good buddies with that womanizer Gu Juexi? Lu Qichuan thought to himself that on this earth, aside from PA Wen who dared to silentlyin about Gu Juexi, there was only Xiao Yaojing who would dare to openly curse Gu Juexi. This was also proof that if Gu Juexi did not care about Ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing would currently be a corpse cold in the dirt. At this very moment, inside the lounge on the top floor of Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was sitting on his sofa and staring nkly at the ceiling. Yu Jiangqing wore a pair of shades and sat across him in his real appearance. Let this be something to pay you back for dragging you into the mess. Cheng Jie told me a story. Yu Jiangqing yed around with the phone in his hand. But youll have to guess, how real or how fake this story is. Gu Juexi took back his gaze from the ceiling and looked at Yu Jiangqing. He will clean himself up nicely. He said that the informer that year was his elder sisters husband. For Cheng Jie to have his current aplishments, was all due to his fathers support. As for the Bai family to have their current aplishments, were mostly due to Cheng Jie. But the Bai family members had passed away in an ident twenty-four years ago. The contestants for power are Cheng Jie and Old Man Bais biological daughter, whom Cheng Jie calls Sister Ying, Yu Jiangqing exined as he continued to spin the phone in his hand around. Twenty-four years ago? Both Gu Juexis pupils slightly constricted, then quickly rxed. Perhaps this was just a coincidence. But, this was the fifth coincidence already. As of today, everything in the Bai family is overseen and decided by Bai Ying. It is said that Bai Ying possesses Old Man Bais will. Cheng Jie fears that the sessor named in the will isnt himself, so he dares not harm Bai Ying. If Bai Ying dies and the will activates, he might lose everything in the Bai family. Yu Jiangqing finished exining. He looked at Gu Juexi who was leaning back against the sofa and asked, How do you see it? That informer is called Ye Shu, Gu Juexi answered. But his chest felt like it was stubbornly pressed down by arge rock by someone else. Yu Jiangqing paused. He wanted to say something else initially but decided otherwise and asked, Youve gone to check? Gu Juexi did not answer, but he could confirm that it was Ye Shu. Yu Jiangqing took theptop in front of Gu Juexi. He noticed that Gu Juexi had reached thest step, but was not willing to open up the document which the mouse pointed at. He paused for a moment, then double clicked on the mouse. Inside was the information and a report about an informer. Ye Shu. Yu Jiangqing raised his head to look at Gu Juexi. His gaze was full of disbelief. In that photo, anyone, or those who knew Ye Yuwei personally could tell that these two people looked very alike. Chapter 312 - What’s So Good About That Woman?

Chapter 312: Whats So Good About That Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis expression did not change. Yu Jiangqing was sure that Gu Juexi did not open this folder, but he had somehow already confirmed who it was. Yu Jiangqing silently exited the folder and shrugged lightly. Topple Cheng Jie and everything wille to an end. Ourrades feud would be considered repaid too. But if he continued to investigate and found that it really was a setup by Ye Shu and Bai Ying, then Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweis rtionship would be thoroughly finished. Thats not right. Isnt Bai Yings daughter Bai Yuyan? Yu Jiangqing had a sudden thought and spoke in a lowered voice, Bai Yuyan calls Cheng Jie uncle. Just whats up with that? Back then they found the wrong person, Gu Juexi replied lightly. Or perhaps, Bai Ying intentionally acknowledged the wrong person. Hold on, Im a little behind your thought process, Yu Jiangqing said. He got up and circled the room twice. Boss, what do you n to do? Do you really want to continue investigating? Gu Juexi listened to Yu Jiangqings words and was stunned for a while, but did not reply him. Continue investigating? If Ye Shu had reported fake news on purpose to use them to overthrow Cheng Jie, then, it would really be the end of him and Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi spun the phone in his hand twice. Investigate? Or to not investigate? He could not afford to lose to both circumstances. Yu Jiangqing pressed both his hands on the table. He watched Gu Juexi, who was currently frowning and said, During that incident back then, it was Cheng Jie who gathered men to destroy our brothers, so lets finish him off. All these have nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. She has been an outsider from the start till the end. Yu Jiangqing reminded Gu Juexi of this fact lightly, but Gu Juexi understood the deeper meaning behind it. Gu Juexi listened to the man who spoke up for Ye Yuwei. He raised his head and looked at him. You seem to care about her a lot. These people would suddenly care about his wife out of nowhere. What kind of sickness was this? Do other people need to care about his wife? ... The amount of jealousy that youre harboring is really something, Yu Jiangqing thought to himself. Yu Jiangqing gave an elegant smile. I find her quite cute. Although shes not some babe that would shake the ground when youy eyes on her, the more you look at her, the more pleasant she appears to the eye. Really. Get lost Gu Juexi angrily scolded him. What was so good about that woman? Were these people blind? Of all people, they had to be interested in someone who was already married and was even carrying his child. These bunch of people were crazy after all. Yu Jiangqingughed in satisfaction. He stood up straight and said, You need to say it aloud if you like her. Women are all auditory creatures. Which eyeball of yours saw that I liked her? Gu Juexi asked him slowly and arrogantly. Ive already said it. But that womanpletely did not believe me alright? Why was there a need to tell these people that he liked Ye Yuwei? Was he sick? Without giving him any face, Yu Jiangqing pointed at both of his eyes covered by that pair of sunsses. Get lost Gu Juexi bellowed annoyedly in defeat. If you dont like her, give her to me. I wouldnt mind being your sons stepdad. Really. Im sure that Id treat him better than his own biological father, Yu Jiangqing continued on, like he was not afraid of dying. Scram. No way. You want to be my sons stepfather? You can odream on about it even in your next life. Gu Juexi sounded indifferent, but the resolution within his voice waspletely revealed. Snatch his son? Not a chance! Snatch that woman? Toote, she was his already! Yu Jiangqing maintained his elegant smile, then turned around and left. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he watched Yu Jiangqing leave. His mood getting more and more annoyed. Just what was so good about that woman? Chapter 313 - The Severe One Is the Person In Charge of the Funding Project

Chapter 313: The Severe One Is the Person In Charge of the Funding Project

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after Yu Jiangqing left, a call came from Butler Kim to inform him that Lu Qichuan had brought Xiao Yaojing over for a visit. Gu Juexi shot up from his seat and profanity burst from his lips. He then left the lounge. Gu Mansion. Butler Kim served them water. Ye Yuwei sat across them and was eager to say something. But when she saw Lu Qichuan shaking his head, Ye Yuwei understood that this matter was something already Lu Qichuan knew. After all, Lu Qichuan was Gu Enterprises legal adviser. Of course he would have known about this matter. Yaojing told me that shes worried about you so she asked me to apany her toe visit you, Lu Qichuan said as he smiled. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. Before she could say anything, Xiao Yaojings angry nagging filled her ears. Are you freaking dead or have you turned into a pig? Just being pregnant could get you imprisoned. What about the divorce you talked about? JWhy cant you just step up? Xiao Yaojing was anxious for not hearing from Ye Yuwei these few days. Thus, she did not resist scolding Ye Yuwei as soon as she saw her. Ye Yuwei calmly let Xiao Yaojing chide her. Because in moments like these, getting berated was a blessing. Of course, the intention behind this scolding was care. After Xiao Yaojing had finished her piece of mind, Ye Yuwei pulled Xiao Yaojing over to sit beside her. Then, she proceeded to exin, It was really because Ive been feeling drowsytely along with my morning sickness. You know it. I cant win against Gu Juexi. If she just upped and left, what would happen to Xiao Yaojing? It was not that she thought too much, but it was something she had to think about. This was not something she could just leave behind casually. Nonchntly leaving by herself, but leaving someone else in hot water because of her would be fair? What kind of logic was this? SheYe Yuwei could not do it! My foot. Youre just scared. Youre intimidated, youre a hopeless case, Xiao Yaojing straightforwardly blurted. ... What she said was the painful truth. Lu Qichuan grinned as he watched the two across him. He knew that Ye Yuwei was not powerless. If she wanted to leave, Boss would not be able to keep her from doing so at all. But she would not since she could not leave Xiao Yaojing alone here to take on Gu Juexis fury. After Xiao Yaojing was done with her scolding, she raised her head to look at her surroundings. Wheres your washroom? Ye Yuwei diligently pointed at the direction of the washroom for Xiao Yaojing. After Xiao Yaojing got up and walked toward the washroom, Ye Yuwei finally dropped her smile. Why didnt you let me speak? Youre encouraging antagonism. Lu Qichuan understood what she was referring to. He slightly curved his lips, then proceeded to exin, Boss wont kill you, but that doesnt mean he wouldnt let Xiao Yaojing off. What do you mean? Ye Yuwei turned pale after hearing about death. It is as you understand it. Lu Qichuan shrugged lightly. Also, Yuwei, even if you had told Xiao Yaojing, what about the evidence? Is the evidence still in your hands? The submitted ounting data were all urate. What would you use to exin to them? Ye Yuwei waspletely devastated because of those few questions from Lu Qichuan. She leaned back against the sofa. Her entire body seemed like it was out of strength. That also means, its impossible for me to sue Gu Juexi in court? Then, it was impossible for her to win. If she could not win, how would she make Gu Juexi let her go willingly? Why must you bring him to court though? From another point of view, isnt he a victim too? Lu Qichuan exined with goodwill. Then he should have gone to turn himself in from the start. While the project funds are not in use, his crimes will not be considered particrly severe, Ye Yuwei said quietly. The severe one would be the person in charge of the funding project, Lu Qichuan said suddenly. Chapter 314 - Good That You Know

Chapter 314: Good That You Know

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked up abruptly in disbelief at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan leaned against his chair and smiled at her. The inflow of the fund was a transfer made by you project owners. If any problems arise, you all are the first people responsible. When Xiao Yaojing returned, Ye Yuweis face was slightly pale. Whats wrong? Xiao Yaojing curiously asked. She looked at Ye Yuwei then looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan put on a graceful smile and slightly shrugged his shoulders, implying that he did not know what was going on. Xiao Yaojing naturally would not question Lu Qichuan. After all, one would not suspect someone they considered a lover. She would not think anything else of Lu Qichuan other than good. Brother Lu is here? Bai Yuyan came downstairs and asked with a smile. Why is this White Lotus here? That was Xiao Yaojings first reaction when she saw Bai Yuyan and she naturally blurted it out with a question. Bai Yuyans face slightly fell. She frowned and asked, Yuwei, it this your friend? She really has no standards. Xiao Yaojing stood up, turned around and stared at Bai Yuyan. A White Lotus dare say others have no standards. Do you even know what standards mean? Bai Yuyan heard what Xiao Yaojing said and sneered. She then said, Does spouting loud words in somebody elses home mean that you have standards? Xiao Yaojing pulled up her sleeves. She looked like she was about to fight. Ye Yuwei got up immediately and stretched her hand to grab Xiao Yaojings arm. Just as Bai Yuyan felt content at the thought that Ye Yuwei wanted to stop the fight, she did not expect her to retort. Miss Bai, you do realize this is someone elses home? Then might I ask, what are you doing here Miss Bai? Are you fantasizing that this is your home? Your previous fantasy had turned into reality. The news about your dream to be Mrs. Gu just started spreading around and it hasnt even toned down yet. Why dont you go around the house and take a good look, to ready yourself? Ye Yuweis tone was not loud, but every word was dripping with sarcasm. Bai Yuyan called someone else an outsider, but she did not even examine herself and realize that she was very much an outsider herself. Xiao Yaojing watched Ye Yuwei and chuckled. This child definitely had a bright future, yet she was still worried that Ye Yuwei might get bullied for naught. Bai Yuyans expression changed. She red hard at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was unfazed. She stared back at Bai Yuyan. What are you doing? Gu Juexi entered and broke the heated silence. Brother Gu. Bai Yuyan showed a glum expression and instantly became a littlemb. Ye Yuwei naturally looked down and avoided Gu Juexis gaze. Mr. Gu, you really how to enjoy himself. Still looking at the menu while your food has already been served, Xiao Yaojing sarcasticallymented. Gu Juexi took big steps into the room. He first nced at Lu Qichuan, then looked at Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan. Brother Gu, does Mrs. Gu not wee my stay here? Bai Yuyan spoke like she was wronged, but behind her words carry the threat which only Gu Juexi understood. Good that you know. Gu Juexi would not fall for Bai Yuyans devises at all and crudely replied her. Bai Yuyans face turned even paler. She did not expect Gu Juexi to not give her any face. Did he forget that her uncle possessed evidence that could destroy Ye Yuwei? Xiao Yaojing also did not expect Gu Juexi to answer Bai Yuyan like that. Although she hated Gu Juexis guts, this sentence from him made her quite happy. Since Mrs. Gu doesnt wee me, then Id better leave, said Bai Yuyan. Her tears were about to fall. Butler Kim, kindly assist Miss Bai to pack her things and send them to Mr. Chengs ce. Tell him that Miss Bai isnt happy here, so shes going home, said Gu Juexi coldly. Chapter 315 - Slayer Gu

Chapter 315: yer Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ... Ye Yuwei looked at the person who had failed to threaten others but sought her own self-destruction insteadBai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei saw the others expression of disbelief, and she immediately felt a lot better. Who asked Yuyan to leave? Madame Gu walked down the stairs and in the first instance, red at Ye Yuwei. Grandma, Miss Bai herself said that she would be leaving. Gu Juexi was standing next to Ye Yuwei, his voice as faint as before. It was this faint voice that was somewhat infuriating. Bai Yuyan pursed her lips tightly, while her hands reached out and held onto Madame Gus arm. Grandma, Yuwei may not want me to live here at all. On what basis? What rights does she have? I have the final say in this house. The olddy sneered loudly. I would like to see who dares to chase you out. Hey, old mistress, are you blind? Xiao Yaojing jeered out loud. What did you say?! The olddy shouted angrily. Who are you? Grandma, she is Yuweis friend, Bai Yuyan said hastily. After Bai Yuyan spoke, Madame Gus face immediately showed disdain. Ye Yuwei grasped Xiao Yaojings arm, looked Madame Gu straight in the eye and said, Grandma, Miss Bai herself said that she wants to go. Everyone heard it, or did Miss Bai say it just for fun? I Bai Yuyan had been repeatedly confronted twice by Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. As of this moment, she really did not know how to refute them. Lu Qichuan looked at Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweithis husband and wife pair, who had joined forces to stand up against another person. It was a dramatic scene indeed. Of course, when no one was around, these two people liked to verbally challenge one another. Moreover, it was obvious that Ye Yuwei was no match against Gu Juexi. Madame Gu frowned as she looked at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyans voice sounded all the more aggrieved as she whispered, I am only afraid that staying here will make Yuwei feel disturbed, so thats why I said, why dont I leave? Then, why havent you leave yet? It seemed Gu Juexi was perturbed that the other opponent had not beenpletely defeated by him, and went on to add another lethal sentence. ... Mr. Gu was indeed the worlds number one yer. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze without speaking, but what others did not see was the mirth reflected in her eyes. However, this amusement was put away quickly. Do you intend to chase her out together with your grandmother? Madame Gus cane struck the ground as she spoke. Then, I am sorry for this. How about I let Butler Kim send you back to the United States? Who could he not verbally y? Mr. Gu would y anyone all the same. The moment Gu Juexis voice rang, the whole living room descended intoplete silence. Xiao Yaojing could not figure out what was the intention of this womanizer Gu. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly and was about to confront Bai Yuyan again, but was directly suppressed by Gu Juexi instead. Go upstairs. Havent you said enough? ... All this while, Lu Qichuan was watching the entire drama unfold. Very good. Indeed, there is no one that yer Gu wouldnt stand against. It is gettingte, so I will go back first, Lu Qichuan said as he stood up. Based on the current situation, he didnt have to worry about Ye Yuwei at all. This was because, even though Boss might have a fondness of challenging her, he would all the more stick up for her against other people. Not even his own grandmother would be spared. As such, he could feel rest assured. It was just that, this kind of assurance brought about an inexplicable sense of loss in him. He really ought to give up once and for all. Yaojing, lets go. Lu Qichuan said, casting a nce at Xiao Yaojing who was still in a state of shock as a result of Gu Juexis actions. Lu Qichuan seemed to be asking her with his eyes, Still not feeling rest assured? Xiao Yaojing met the gaze of Lu Qichuan and did not know what to think, but when she saw that Ye Yuwei was fine, she also felt rest assured. Chapter 316 - What Does It Have To Do With You?

Chapter 316: What Does It Have To Do With You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then Ill be leaving first. Ille by to visit you when I have time, Xiao Yaojing said as she picked up her handbag, Lu Qichuan, wait for me. Xiao Yaojing had to chase after him while on the way out. Why are you leaving so quickly? Lu Qichuan opened his car door and looked at Xiao Yaojing who had just managed to catch up to him. Do you have some time? Ill buy you a drink. Xiao Yao stared nkly at him for a moment, as some inexplicable feelings surfaced in her heart. Could this be what is known as jealousy? Lu Qichuan was getting himself drunk for Ye Yuweis sake. Sure, I have taken leave for today, Xiao Yaojing said while crossing over to the other side of the car and opening the car door. As she got into the car, she caught a glimpse of Lu Qichuan, who was still looking at the direction of Gu Mansion. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and forced himself to retract his gaze. The little girl who had knelt beside him and crying all those years agohe should really let her go. While in Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei, who had gone upstairs to her room, was actually thinking about Lu Qichuans words. Gu Juexi took a risk out of desperationbecause of her? Instantly, Ye Yuweis heart that had finally calmed down after much difficulty became restless again. It should not be like this. In the end, Bai Yuyan did not leave as a result of Madame Gus insistence. When Gu Juexi went upstairs, his entire body carried a distinctive ominous aura. Bang! The bedroom door was mmed hard. Ye Yuwei abruptly raised her head and looked at Gu Juexi, who had just entered the room. What did Lu Qichuane here for? Gu Juexi asked as he entered the room holding his head in one hand. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. If she was not able to tell at this point, then it was not due to Gu Juexis superb acting, but rather, she was just too much of a fool. Yaojing was worried about me. Cant he bring Yaojing over? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. Return my phone to me. What youre doing is uwful imprisonment. Gu Juexi sneered, having not the slightest intention of returning Ye Yuweis phone to her. Ye Yuwei retracted her outstretched hand. Gu Juexi, why did you agree to Cheng Jie? Gu Juexi was loosening his tie. When he heard this sentence, he turned around and cast a nce at Ye Yuwei. Afraid of me going to jail, or having objections? Ill be the one who has to go to jail for this. What does it have to do with you? Ye Yuwei said an angrily. In all honesty, Lu Qichuans words had really brought about extremelyplicated feelings within Ye Yuwei. She did not need Gu Juexi to do anything for her because she could not afford to pay it back. What does it have to do with you? When Gu Juexi heard this sentence, the act of the loosening his tie stopped as he turned around to look at Ye Yuwei, his gaze overcast. Come again? Does this woman has a conscience? As Gu Juexi knew better than anyone else, that even if this was not his own n, yet things have already progressed until this step, he would also make apromise for Ye Yuweis sakehe was very clear about this point. However, this woman said that she has nothing to do with him. How could there be such an ignorant woman in this world? Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back, but still forced herself to speak straight to the point. To find a way out of this predicament. She just did not want to let herself be emotionally moved. Did I say anything wrong? I could go now to turn myself in. Gu Juexi, even I cant bring you to court, then Ill just report myself to court. Ye Yuwei lifted her chin stubbornly, not allowing herself to have the slightest timidity. Gu Juexi abruptly pulled the tie off his neck. Ye Yuweis body trembled unconsciously, fearing that he would directly strangle her with the tie. After Gu Juexi pulled off his tie, he looked at Ye Yuwei coldly. Very good. Then I will just watch how Mrs. Gu intends to bring herself to court. Ye Yuweis slightly hid both her hands behind her body. It was as if, in this way she would be able to conceal her nervousness, and other people would not be able to discover her weakness. Chapter 317 - Are You Flirting With Me?

Chapter 317: Are You Flirting With Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuweis hands that were sped behind her back then raised his head to stare at her. He knew that she was trying to hide her anxiety. Unfortunately, you dont deserve my effort. What makes you think I would go that far for you? You didnt even believe me when I confessed my love for you. Ye Yuweis fists were clenched so tightly, they hurt when she finally unclenched them. Gu Juexi walked to the bathroom and left Ye Yuwei sitting on the bed. Dont tter yourself, Ye Yuwei. When Gu Juexi reached the bathroom, he threw his tie on the floor and stared at the mirror. His eyes were zing bright with rage. Is she crazy? Its true, she doesnt deserve my effort. I really am a fool to fall for her. It was quiet in the bar during daytime. Xiao Yaojing was watching Lu Qichuan drink, one after the other, and she didnt know how to stop him. She could only scroll through her phones contact list, hoping that someone woulde to his rescue. [Xiao Yaojing: How do youfort a miserable man? Wen Tao: What? Xiao Yaojing: Dont you understand Mandarin? Wen Tao: Do you mean Mr. Lu? Xiao Yaojing: Why are you asking me if you know the answer?] PA Wen had somehow be Xiao Yaojings rtionship counselor. Currently, PA Wen was attending a meeting on behalf of Gu Juexi. The corner of his mouth curved upwards as he read her messages. However, no one knew what was on his mind. PA Wen. The manager sitting beside him called out his name. Startled, PA Wen looked up and adjusted his sses. The report is not detailed enough. Do you want the CEO to guess what your report is trying to convey or would you rather he fire you instead? PA Wen asked coldly as he stood up. Please submit an updated report for May, June, and July before the CEO reaches his office tomorrow. PA Wen walked out of the meeting room, texting Xiao Yaojing. The people in the meeting hall were still seated, looking around in bewilderment, wondering what had happened to the gentle PA Wen. [Wen Tao: You dont have to say anything, just keep himpany. Xiao Yaojing: Are you sure? Wen Tao: Yes, gosh! Would you prefer asking Mistress to join you? Xiao Yaojing: Why are you so angry? Is this new attitude something you learned from your terrible boss?] PA Wen stopped typing, deleted the text he was about to send and changed it to sound better. [Wen Tao: What I meant was Mr. Lu doesnt need you tofort him. Hell get over it. All you need to do is stay by his side and keep himpany.] Xiao Yaojing did not reply. PA Wen put his phone back in his pocket, a calm smile on his face as if nothing had happened. In the bar, Xiao Yaojing was studying Lu Qichuan with her head resting on her fist, elbow propped against the counter. In her eyes, Lu Qichuan was looking pretty good. Why are you staring at me like that? Lu Qichuan smiled as he asked, but he did not look at the female seated near him. Youre stunning, Xiao Yaojing answered bluntly. Are you flirting with me? Shocked, Lu Qichuan looked at Xiao Yaojing. Chapter 318 - She Was Still On His Mind Even When He Was Drunk

Chapter 318: She Was Still On His Mind Even When He Was Drunk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, I am. Am I not allowed to do so? Lu Qichuan was sitting very close to Xiao Yaojing but she did not avert her gaze. Haha... Lu Qichuan merelyughed and ordered another bottle of wine. Watch what you say, little girl. Pfft. Do you really love Ye Zi so much? Xiao Yaojing rested her chin in her hands and stared at Lu Qichuan intently. Lu Qichuans eyes were bloodshot because of all the wine he had been drinking. Hearing Xiao Yaojing, he downed the remaining wine in his ss and burst intoughter. Of course, Ive loved her for more than ten years. I was the first person who found her. Why would she fall for Gu Juexi? His words tugged at Xiao Yaojings heart. Lu Qichuan was definitely drunk because he wouldnt have told her all of this otherwise. Maybe its because Gu Juexi is cool. Girls always fall for cool guys, Xiao Yaojing teased. Haha. How about you? Lu Qichuan chuckled and mimicked Xiao Yaojings position, cing one hand on the bar counter and resting his head on the other. I dont need a cool guy, Im cool enough. I want a good-tempered guy, Xiao Yaojing answered brightly. Haha. Out of all the people I know, I think Wen Tao is the most good-natured considering hes still working with Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan observed, then turned around and continued drinking. PA Wen? How can he be good if he is working with Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing scoffed in disbelief. Lu Qichuan did not reply andid his head on the bar counter instead. Lu Qichuan! Lu Qichuan! Xiao Yaojing shook his body, rmed. He was still murmuring Ye Yuweis name. The man was truly drunk. Ye Yuwei is so lucky. Shes on his mind even when hes drunk, Xiao Yaojing sighed and left the bar, holding the inebriated male in her arms. Lu Qichuan did not be wild after getting drunk, instead he just kept mumbling things about Ye Yuwei. Why did Ye Yuwei fall for Gu Juexi? Why didnt I insist on going to the police station? Xiao Yaojing found Lu Qichuans car keys, dumped him in the backseat, and stared at him. Even if you found Ye Yuwei before Gu Juexi, she would never have fallen for you. Ye Yuwei is too deeply in love with Gu Juexi. She would never fall for anyone else, even if she divorces him, Xiao Yaojing said softly as she drove the car away. Xiao Yaojing had no idea where Lu Qichuan was staying so she called PA Wen. PA Wen was working when his phone rang. He was surprised when he saw the callers name. Hello Maam, whats up? Lu Qichuan is drunk, do you know where he stays? Im going to drive him back, Xiao Yaojing said. I will send you his address soon. You can get there using a navigation app. PA Wen was twirling the pen in his hand, eyes indifferent. Alright. Xiao Yaojing turned to look at Lu Qichuan who was still sleeping in the backseat. How are you going back after that? PA Wen asked casually as he put the pen down and typed in the address. Chapter 319 - He Had No Way to Escape

Chapter 319: He Had No Way to Escape

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I will stay there and take care of him. Hes drunk, how could I leave him alone? Xiao Yaojing stated matter-of-factly. Oh yeah, I almost forgot that Miss Xiao is a Superwoman who is always kind and helpful to others. PA Wen stopped typing, his lips curved into a smile. I just sent you the address. Im busy at the moment, but call me if you need help, PA Wen said and sent the address to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing pouted as she read the text and drove Lu Qichuan back. A strange feeling bloomed in him a feeling he knew he shouldnt have. He was digging his own grave. PA Wen tossed his phone onto the table and massaged his forehead wearily. Gu Juexi did not go out that afternoon. He was sitting at the balcony, reading the script of a movie he wanted to invest in. He was particrly fond of movies about Physics. tantly ignoring Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei was reading a book about banking. Ye Yuwei looked up and watched Gu Juexi writing hisments in the script. In everything other than love and rtionships, the man was perfect because nothing could stop him from doing what he wanted. Beep Beep! Gu Juexisptop had received a notification. Ye Yuwei quickly ducked her head. Gu Juexi put down the script, stood, and picked theptop up. His gaze briefly fell on Ye Yuwei before he returned to his seat. What is wrong with him? What is he trying to imply with that condescending look? It was an email addressed to Fox. [Brother Gu, I have checked it out. The orphanage was set up twenty-four years ago. The house mothers name is Ye Xiu.] Twenty four years ago? This is the sixth coincidence. Gu Juexi tapped the screen and continued reading. [There was a note by the Civil Affair Department that Ye Yuwei was the first child Ye Xiu brought into the orphanage.] Gu Juexi froze, fingers hovering motionlessly over the screen. There was a massive conflict in the Bai Family twenty-four years ago. The orphanage was set up at the same time and Ye Yuwei was the first orphan in the orphanage. [I also checked the information on Ye Xius identity card copy and her origins. The person does not exist.] Gu Juexi studied the photocopy of the identity card; the delicatedy in the picture looked to be in her twenties. Even at this young age, she could set up an orphanage on her own? Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei who had fallen asleep. With these six coincidences, all the questions in his mind had been answered. However, Ye Shu... Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to the screen and started typing. [Check on Ye Shu.] Gu Juexi closed theptop after the email had been sent out. He shut his eyes andy down on the couch. He had been avoiding facing this for so long but there was no way to escape it now. After a short rest, he got up and walked into the room. There he found Ye Yuwei reclinedfortably on the bed with a book in her hands. Chapter 320 - Threatened Bai Yuyan (I)

Chapter 320: Threatened Bai Yuyan (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi carefully removed the book from Ye Yuweis grasp and tucked her into bed before he sat down at the bedside. What makes you so special? Gu Juexi wondered as he stroked Ye Yuweis cheek gently. Who does Bai Yuyan think she is to shout at you? Gu Juexi sneered as he got up and left the room. At the time, Bai Yuyan was talking to Madame Gu happily, as if nothing had happened. Knock knock! Miss Bai, Master asked you to meet him in the study, Butler Kim said after knocking the door and walking into the room. Brother Gu is looking for me? Bai Yuyan asked excitedly. Just go and meet him. If Juexi bullies you, I will take your side. Dont worry, grandma, Brother Gu wouldnt do that, Bai Yuyan said pleasantly. Butler Kim was still standing at the door, waiting for Bai Yuyan. His face was emotionless. When Bai Yuyan reached the study, Gu Juexi was looking out the window. Brother Gu, are you looking for me? Bai Yuyan asked, smiling brightly. Gu Juexi turned to look at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan was smiling at him, standing at the door dressed in designer clothes from head to toe. In truth, she was the one who had stolen the identity of Ye Yuwei. How can she be so bold so as to swagger around the ce instead of keeping a low profile? Bai Yuyan, were you the first or second child back then? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Hearing his words, Bai Yuyan started trembling and her lips began to quiver. Brother Gu, what do you mean? You were the one who carried me. Dont you remember? Bai Yuyan protested quickly. Gu Juexis brows knitted at Bai Yuyans response. Brother Gu, did Ye Yuwei tell you anything? I clearly remember that you were the one who saved me. Brother Lu was injured back then. Bai Yuyan was growing increasingly anxious and showed Gu Juexi the bracelet on her hand. Brother Gu, dont you remember this sapphire? I really am the one you saved. [In the fire, Gu Juexi was carrying a little girl in one hand and holding Lu Qichuan in another. The little girl had a sapphire around her neck.] Gu Juexis gaze fell on the bracelet and he put his hand out. Though Bai Yuyan did not know what was he nning, she took off the bracelet and handed it to Gu Juexi. I remember. This was on your neck back then, Gu Juexi murmured. I think it looks better in a bracelet. Bai Yuyan tried to disguise her fear but her body shook uncontrobly. Dark smoke was billowing into the sky when the fire broke out. He could not remember the face of the little girl, the only thing he could remember was the sapphire. Hence, he only mentioned the sapphire when he made the police report. He found it ridiculous that the Bai Family asked Gu Juexi to identify their daughterthe girl with the sapphire. Naturally, the person who owned the sapphire would be the one. Therefore Bai Yuyan was brought back to the Bai Family. However, with all these coincidences, Gu Juexi could now confirm that Ye Yuwei was actually Bai Yings daughter. Something had gone wrong after the fire. You stole this. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on the sapphire as he stared at Bai Yuyan. His cold gaze sent chills down her spine. Brother Gu, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Bai Yuyan was thrown off by his harsh remark. Chapter 321 - Threatened Bai Yuyan (II)

Chapter 321: Threatened Bai Yuyan (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You understand exactly what Im saying, dont you? Or would you like to confront Ye Yuwei with this? Gu Juexi asked icily. No way! Why would he ask if I was the first or second child? Does he know that I stole the sapphire after the fire? It cant be! Bai Yuyan pondered Gu Juexis words, wondering what Gu Juexi knew about her. Gu Juexi was still staring at her, his gaze cold. Brother Gu, please dont tell the others about this. I know its my fault. I shouldnt have taken this away from Ye Yuwei. I truly had no idea that this was proof of Yuweis identity, Bai Yuyan said fearfully, her face drained of color. Make sure you return it to her after this, Gu Juexi snarled. But I dont want to live in poverty! Brother Gu, I really dont want to live in poverty anymore. Yuwei is excellent in her studies, she will definitely have a good future. Bai Yuyan clung to Gu Juexis arm and burst into tears. How could a ten-year-old girl be so vicious? You had even stolen Ye Yuweis hair for DNA testing! Gu Juexi shrugged off her hands angrily. Gu Juexi was right. Bai Yuyan crumbled to the ground, looking defeated. I dont want to be poor. Is it so wrong? So its right to steal someones identity? Not only that, you even tried to steal her husband, Gu Juexi growled, squatting down to re at the cowering Bai Yuyan. I... A thought entered her mind and she hesitated before continuing. I like you. Since I have taken her identity, I want to live aplete life. My life would not beplete without you. Gu Juexi merely snorted and stood up, looking at the woman sitting on the ground pitifully. Dont insult the word like. The only person who likes me is Ye Yuwei. Since you have done something so dishonest, make sure you behave yourself after this. If you darey your hand on Ye Yuwei again, everything you did will be made public. I have no doubt that you will suffer like Yu Shasha did. Gu Juexi put the sapphire away and walked past Bai Yuyan. No matter what you do, Ye Yuwei will never love you again. I know her better than you do. Once she gives up on you, she will walk away and never look back. When we were little, I threw her favourite doll onto the ground and stepped on it. She hated me so much, she didnt even want to take the doll back. She is that kind of person, Bai Yuyan hissed. Gu Juexi paused his steps and turned to look at Bai Yuyan who had stood up shakily. She is the mother of my child, and that is more than enough, Gu Juexi said finally, then strode out of the study. Bai Yuyan pursed her lips. It was Bai Ying that had deliberately brought Bai Yuyan back to take the bullet for Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan was just a scapegoat after all. Bai Yuyan would never surrender. Absolutely not! Chapter 322 - I Will Change It For You

Chapter 322: I Will Change It For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi returned to the bedroom, Ye Yuwei was still sleeping. Lowering himself to sit on the bed, Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei. He then reached out and pinched her cheek. Ouch! Ye Yuwei awoke with a start, feeling the pain on her cheek. She blinked up at Gu Juexi in bewilderment. Unexpectedly, Gu Juexi leaned down to press his lips to hers then nipped them. Idiot. He snapped then left the room. What did he just do? Idiot? Ye Yuwei could not believe what he had done, her eyes wide in shock. Gu Juexi woke her up only to scold her? He was the idiot! Bastard! Ye Yuwei quickly grabbed a pillow and throw it at Gu Juexi. Of course, it did not hit him as the door was closed. Gu Juexi was sitting in the living room with the bracelet in his hands. He did not want to reveal the real identity of Bai Yuyan so soon but she was beyond Ye Yuweis control. He could not help but threaten Bai Yuyan to ensure she did not hurt Ye Yuwei. However, Gu Juexi also wanted Cheng Jie to know that he had discovered Bai Yuyans real identity. Gu Juexi was Bai Yings son-inw, and Bai Ying was every bit as formidable as Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie definitely knew why she had brought Bai Yuyan back instead. Since Cheng Jie was wary of Bai Ying and her determination, he would definitely not mess with Gu Juexi. By doing this, Gu Juexi now had the upper hand. As Cheng Jie was cautious of Gu Juexi, there might be opportunities where he gave himself away. [Keep an eye on Mike. He will definitely meet Cheng Jie.] Gu Juexi took his phone and sent out a message. Ye Yuwei was walking down the stairs. Gu Juexi put his phone away and took the cup on the table. His gaze was fixed on Ye Yuwei. Ignoring Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei walked straight to the kitchen and spoke to a servant cheerfully. The water is burning hot! Bristling in anger, Gu Juexi put the cup back on the table. Hearing him, the servant started to panic, her body shaking violently. She had never been so terrified during all her four years working in the Gu Mansion. The servant looked at Ye Yuwei pleadingly as if asking for her help. She had always served the same water and Gu Juexi had never been unsatisfied with it before this. Dont worry, go ahead and prepare dinner, Ye Yuwei said reassuringly, patting her shoulder tofort her. Thank you, Mistress, the servant replied tremulously, quickly going off to cook dinner. Ye Yuwei took half a cup of cold water and walked towards Gu Juexi. She then took the cup from the table, poured the cold water into his cup and handed it back to Gu Juexi. Sitting on the sofa, Gu Juexi merely raised his head to look at Ye Yuwei. He did not take the cup. Ye Yuwei cursed inwardly as she ced the cup back on the table and turned to leave. You are giving me this mixed water? How about my face? Gu Juexi asked cynically. Ye Yuwei paused and turned to look at Gu Juexi, feeling a strong urge to p his face. Gu Juexi delighted in seeing her reaction. Teasing Ye Yuwei was always a great way to lift his mood. Infuriated by his words, Ye Yuweis gaze swept past the servant gesturing for help and locked on Gu Juexi again. Mr. Gu, please give me a minute. I will change it for you. Ye Yuwei took the cup and gulped down the water before striding into the kitchen. Chapter 323 - Password! What Is The Password?

Chapter 323: Password! What Is The Password?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master is so frightening nowadays. Will he fire me? I didnt mean to do it. The servant was rinsing the vegetables as she spoke in a trembling voice. Dont worry, its not a big deal. He was just looking for trouble, Ye Yuwei answered as she poured hot water into a cup. I really enjoyed the times when Master was not around. As soon as the servant mumbled the words, Auntie Qian rapped her sharply with herdle. Its good that Master stays at home these days. Auntie Mao must be very happy. Mistress, please listen to this olddy, allow me to speak on Auntie Maos behalf. The past has gone, let it go. Auntie Qian turned to Ye Yuwei, smiling warmly. Hearing Auntie Qians words, Ye Yuweis body shuddered. She would never forget. Only when the hot water had be lukewarm did Ye Yuwei walk out of the kitchen and put the cup on the table before Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was reading the newspaper, and he stopped Ye Yuwei as soon as she turned to leave. Did you need anything else, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi who was holding the cup with a distant look in his eyes. Bai Ying was the person who had killed hisrade. Ye Yuwei was actually the daughter of hisrades enemy, but she was such a fool. Malice shed briefly in his dark eyes. Nothing. Gu Juexi took a sip of the water and gestured for her to leave. Ye Yuwei nced contemptuously at him before she left. Bai Yuyan was walking down the stairs at the time, Madame Gu on her arm. Bai Yuyans face darkened as she noticed Ye Yuwei. Even when Gu Juexi was not looking at her, he was terrifying. Yuwei, I am sorry for what happened this morning. I didnt mean to hurt your friend, Bai Yuyan apologized to Ye Yuwei, looking ufortable. It is a miracle that Bai Yuyan has be so cautious and humble. Ye Yuwei thought in awe. Gu Juexi shook the newspaper and continued reading. Reining in her anger, Bai Yuyan unconsciously nced at Gu Juexi and did not speak anymore. Such an ill-bred woman. Madame Gu and Bai Yuyan walked into the dining area. Gu Juexi said nothing but emotions whirled in his eyes. Ye Yuwei returned to the bedroom. The tense atmosphere in the living room dissolved into a peaceful silence. As soon as she reached the bedroom, Ye Yuweis gaze fell on Gu Juexisptop at the balcony then darted to the tightly closed door. There must be a copy of the deal with Bo Shen Enterprise in thatptop. Ye Yuwei bit her lip and listened carefully for any sounds outside the room. When she was sure that Gu Juexi was still sitting downstairs, she quickly turned on theptop in the balcony. Theptop was locked with a password. Ye Yuwei had tried to unlock it with the dates of important asions rted to Gu Juexi, birthday included, but nothing worked. Password! What is the password? Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and tried onest time. Creak! The door handle twisted and the door was pushed open. Panicking, Ye Yuwei shut theptop and stood up hastily. Her eyes were fixed on the door. Chapter 324 - Cheng Jie Wants To Meet CEO Tomorrow

Chapter 324: Cheng Jie Wants To Meet CEO Tomorrow

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi walked into the room, shut the door and looked at Ye Yuwei who was still standing at the balcony with her back to him. Ye Yuweis heart pounded, her palms bing sweaty. Each step Gu Juexi took toward her made her heart beat faster. When Gu Juexi reached the balcony, his gaze traveled from theptop that had changed its position to a decidedly nervous Ye Yuwei. The corner of his mouth curved upward. He walked up to Ye Yuwei and wrapped his arms around her from behind. His hands gently caressed her pregnant belly. Ye Yuweis body trembled, her heart thundering uncontrobly in her chest. What did you do just now? Gu Juexi breathed silkily into her ear. Ye Yuwei breathed in deeply to hide her fear but her clenched fists gave her away. Dont worry, Mr. Gu, I wont jump off the building, Ye Yuwei snarked, somehow managing to soundposed. Gu Juexi chuckled, his warm breath tickling her neck. Ye Yuwei bit her lip and remained silent. Her guilt might have her saying the wrong things. Ye Yuweis body was tense; this was the first time she had been caught doing something sneaky. It was hard for her to act as if nothing had happened. Lets go down for dinner, Gu Juexi suddenly said. Gu Juexi released her and turned to leave the balcony. He nced at theptop before he left, his lips curved into a knowing smile. As soon as he left the room, Ye Yuwei nearly copsed to the ground in relief. Ye Yuwei held onto the handrail and did not even look at theptop. However, she knew that theptop was the only way she could get proof. She stared at it contemtively for a while then finally left for dinner. By this time Ye Yuwei had regained herposure. It came as a pleasant surprise when Bai Yuyan and Madame Gu were extremely quiet during dinner. It might have been one of her favorite dinners by far. After dinner, Gu Juexis phone rang as he was walking up the stairs. It was PA Wen who was calling to check Gu Juexis schedule for a meeting with Cheng Jie. Ye Yuwei was by his side when he answered the call. Hearing Cheng Jie, Ye Yuwei paused in her steps. This was the man who constantly troubled them and had put them in their current unpleasant situation. Gu Juexi actually wanted to meet him? Cheng Jie wants to meet CEO tomorrow. Tomorrow? Did he mention what its about? Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei who was walking in front of him. Mr. Cheng did not tell me. He just said that he hopes youll do him the honor of epting his invitation for lunch. You can attend it with Mistress. Currently, PA Wen was driving in the offices parking area. Chapter 325 - Wedding Anniversary

Chapter 325: Wedding Anniversary

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright. Gu Juexi hung up the phone. You agree to meet him? Are you crazy? Ye Yuwei asked incredulously, in disbelief of what she had just heard. Gu Juexi quickly looked around then took her to the bedroom. Let go of me! Ye Yuwei pulled her hand away. Gu Juexi loosened his grip on her, his body against hers and his right hand pressed against the door above her head. Mrs. Gu heard it very clearly just now, he wants to meet Mr. and Mrs. Gu, Gu Juexi murmured as he pressed a light kiss to her cheek. He always wanted to kiss her for no reason. Ye Yuweis body shivered slightly in response. I dont want to meet him, Ye Yuwei retorted stubbornly. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei, reaching out to pinch her nose, her cheek, and her chin softly. Is he crazy? Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. Gu Juexi had discovered something new: he really enjoyed pinching and kissing her cheek, her skin was so tender and soft, just like how he imagined it the other day. Let go of me. Ye Yuwei struggled to escape his grasp but she couldnt. Get some rest, were going out tomorrow. Gu Juexi merely chuckled and nipped her softly on the lips. I am not going. Ye Yuwei writhed under him, still trying to escape. Hearing this, Gu Juexi picked her up and walked straight to the bathroom. Why not? Dont you want to know what he did to you? Gu Juexi knew that he would be meeting the real Cheng Jie tomorrow. Finally. Gue Juexi put Ye Yuwei down, gaze cold. Ye Yuwei was suspicious of his words. Do you want me to give you a bath? Gu Juexi asked suddenly, eyes gleaming. Get lost. Cheeks ming, Ye Yuwei regained her senses and pushed him out, mming the door. His mouth curved in amusement as he stared at the tightly closed bathroom door. Gu Juexi went to the balcony and picked up hisptop. He unlocked theptop using his fingerprint, moved all the documents into a folder and then encrypted it. He typed a few words and the folder disappeared without a trace. The documents in the folder held information about the orphanage that Ye Yuwei must never see. When he had finally settled the documents, Gu Juexi stared at the nk desktop, recalling hisptop password. He took his phone and called PA Wen. Yes, CEO. PA Wen was on his way back home. Seeing the caller, he hastily answered. What is myptop password? Gu Juexi asked. Damn it, why cant you just use your fingerprint? PA Wen thought to himself in frustration. Its the date of your wedding anniversary, PA Wen said cheerfully, a bright smile on his face though deep inside his heart, he was cursing Gu Juexi. Youre annoying, Gu Juexi said and hung up. PA Wen was speechless. PA Wen was the one who set the password so he could get the documents from theptop when Gu Juexi was not around. A wedding anniversary is such an important event in life. Forget it, CEO would never understand this since hes an idiot when ites to rtionships. Chapter 326 - She Is a Heartless Woman

Chapter 326: She Is a Heartless Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was impressed Gu Juexi actually knew his wedding anniversary. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was not happy when he found out what the password was. It was such a simple password but she needed four attempts and still got it wrong. Or had she forgotten their wedding anniversary? That heartless woman! Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei when she exited the bathroom, and bumped her shoulder as he walked past to go into the bathroom. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded, and figured he had probably lost his mind again. She was drying her hair with a towel as she walked to the bed. She noticed Gu Juexisptop was on and disying the login page. She blinked in shock, the hand that was drying her hair stopped its motions. Gu Juexi knew. So what was this? Was he trying to tell her that he knew? Ye Yuweis mixed emotions warred in her. She threw her towel onto the bed and stormed out of the room without looking back. Butler Kim was still there when Ye Yuwei arrived downstairs, and he quickly stood up when he saw her. Young Mistress, Butler Kim called out. Ye Yuwei looked at Butler Kims hand on his back and asked sympathetically, Is your back hurting again? You have been working too muchtely, you can distribute the work to the others. Butler Kim smiled and waved his hand dismissively. I dont trust them without Auntie Mao there. Auntie Mao. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze as she thought of Auntie Mao. She had not visited her in a few days and was wondering how Auntie Mao was feeling. You went to the hospital. How was Auntie Mao? asked Ye Yuwei. She is fine. Her tests were all normal but she is still not waking up. Maybe shes tired of working her whole life and wanted to take some rest, reasoned Butler Kim as he massaged his back, face scrunched up in pain. Auntie Mao would be so happy if she knew that you are pregnant, and she would definitely protect you from them if she were here. Butler Kim sighed and Ye Yuweis heart sank. Please wait until Auntie Mao is back before you make any decision, Young Mistress. Auntie Mao cares about you the most, advised Butler Kim gently. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked away. I cant leave this ce even if I wanted to, can I? There is even someone watching the door, Ye Yuwei said sarcastically. Butler Kim paused then shook his head as he realized that he could not defend the young masters excessive actions, even if he wanted to. Please go back to your room and rest, I will stay here for a while, Ye Yuwei could not bear seeing Butler Kim suffer from his aching back and asked, Auntie Qian, do you still have the ointment that Auntie Mao hadst time? Yes I do, let me go get it, said Auntie Qian as she came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on her apron. It felt like the good old days when only the young mistress was alone with them. It has always been like this, I am okay, said Butler Kim with a warm smile. Ye Yuwei sent Butler Kim back to his room. Even more reason for you to take care of it. Let the others do the chores. They are not new here, they should know what to do. What will this ce be if the young mistress left? Butler Kim sat down at the side of his bed and let out a sigh. Auntie Qian paused for a second as she heard Butler Kim. She passed the ointment to him and then left the room with Ye Yuwei. After Auntie Qian went back to work, Ye Yuwei looked at the house and realized that she had no ns of being in this ce even if she left. Gu Juexi was right. She was a heartless woman. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei from upstairs. Ye Yuwei, he called out with a smile. Chapter 327 - Did You Know, Gu Juexi?

Chapter 327: Did You Know, Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexi and looked up at him. They stared at each other, one standing upstairs and the other downstairs. As if he was so high up and she had to look up to him, like she should. Gu Juexi leaned against the railing. No one beneath Gu Juexi could stand beside him unless they could hang on to the railing. She had tried her best to get to the railing, had used all her strength to hang on to it in hopes that she could stand by his side. But the reality was that she had used up all her strength and fallen to pieces. Did you know, Gu Juexi? I tried so hard to love you, but now I would rather use thest of my strength to let go than to die pathetically on the railing. Because you might look at me onest time if I let go and fell to pieces, but you probably would never have noticed me if I continued hanging onto the railing, begging for your attention. Gu Juexi was also looking at Ye Yuwei. This woman was his wife, who hade into his life against his will. Grandpa was hardly home because there was another woman he had loved out there. To him, home was where that woman was, and grandma was just a woman that the family had arranged for him. Dad was hardly home too because he was always busy with work. He was needed all the time at work, and Mom was just a woman that the family had arranged for him. He was hardly home because that was how Grandpa and Dad had done it, and no one had ever criticized them for it. So why was it wrong when it came to him? It was not fair! And out of all the generations, he was the one who actually fell for the woman that the family had arranged for him. Come here. Gu Juexi did not like the idea of her standing beneath him. She was his wife and should be standing beside him. Ye Yuwei heard him but turned around and switched on the television. She could not even reach the level where Gu Juexi was, not to mention stand beside him. They belonged to different worlds, after all. Gu Juexis face turned grim at Ye Yuweis response. Ye Yuwei leaned back on the sofa and watched the news, not really paying attention to it. Wee back to Finance World, where we are honored to have the CEO of Bo Shen Enterprise with us. The man who recentlynded a deal with Gu Enterprise C Cheng Jie, Mr Cheng! Ye Yuwei straightened her back the moment she heard Gu Enterprise and focused on the television. Cheng Jie! Ye Yuwei clenched her fists unconsciously. Suddenly, the television switched off. Go to bed, dont you know what time it is? Reprimanded Gu Juexi as he held on to Ye Yuweis wrist to bring her upstairs. Hey... Ye Yuwei tripped and bumped into Gu Juexis back. She struggled to free herself but Gu Juexi turned around and gripped her shoulders, resting his forehead on hers. Try to endure since you are not strong enough to fight back, said Gu Juexi gently. Why should I? retorted Ye Yuwei stubbornly. Why should I let him get away with all the crimes hemitted? Are you the police? Or the Securities Regtory Commission? Gu Juexi snapped, still holding her down tightly. You dont stand a chance of going against him. Do you know how many other areas Bo Shen Enterprise is involved in? Chapter 328 - An Eye for An Eye Chapter 328: An Eye for An Eye Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All I have to know is that he is stealing the nations money. Hes a criminal! Ye Yuwei burst out angrily. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis furious face and wondered if Ye Shu made the same choice back then. And what leverage do you have to go against him? Gu Juexi asked softly in Ye Yuweis ear. So you hold a candle for the devil? Ye Yuwei retorted, her eyes zing. You used to defend this country! Where is the Army Uncle that I knew? Gu Juexi flung her hand off and stared at her coldly. Your Army Uncle died 10 years ago. Ye Yuwei went silent. Keep your head down if you are not strong enough to fight back. Its better for you that way, said Gu Juexi as he switched off the lights. Ye Yuwei was drowning in emotions she could not identify. The Gu Juexi she knew was nothing like this. Not this cold, and definitely not the type to defend a criminal. He was a warrior of this nation! Gu Juexi walked to the other side of the bed andy down. He would not let this nations money fall into the hands of criminals. Not even one cent. Gu Juexi put his hands behind his head and stared at the ceiling. In the dark, he could almost see images sh there. [Shots were constantly fired during the war. I am getting married after this, Captain. How much are you giving me in the red packet? One of the soldiers, Zhao Xiaozhou asked cheekily while cleaning his gun. Our captain is rich. Make him give you something valuable. Thebat medic He Liao chuckled while packing his medical bag. Weve finally reached ourst mission. After this, Im going to retire and live peacefully without having to worry about losing my life, dered the signaler, who seemed rxed even though he was on the battlefield. Are you sure you can bear to leave, Shun Fenger? Yu Jiangqing, who was taking cover somewhere heard their conversation and teased him through the microphone. I have to. My wife just gave birth so I cant gamble my life away. Cant have my child grow up without a dad, replied Zhou Changbing (Shun Fengers real name) with a blissful smile on his face. Make sure you all give red packets to my son when we get back.] But none of them had made it back. Not even one. Gu Juexis hands curled into fists. Zhao Xiaozhou, He Liao, Zhou Changbingnone of them made it home. That war went on for over ten years. An eye for an eye. Sensing Gu Juexis unpleasant aura, Ye Yuwei nced at him. The room was so dark she could barely see but she could feel that Gu Juexis body was tense. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei murmured softly. Sleep now. That day wille, Gu Juexi said cryptically and closed his eyes. The day Cheng Jie and all his aplices would be executed wille. And... Ye Shu! Ye Yuwei lowered herself onto the bed again, trying to figure out what Gu Juexi meant by that day wille. The room was dead silent, the only sound was the wind blowing through the trees outside the house. The weather was gloomy the next morning. Cheng Jie asked to meet at Qian Feng Hotel, a ce where Gu Juexi was very reluctant to go. Because there was a man thereQian Yikun. The man who had almost put a ring on Ye Yuweis finger. Chapter 329 - Not to Mention Mrs. Gu and My Son

Chapter 329: Not to Mention Mrs. Gu and My Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie was already waiting there by the time they reached. Ye Yuwei could feel Gu Juexis aura change before they entered the private room. She was familiar with this aurait was the aura that Gu Juexi had at the hearing. He would take Cheng Jie down, no matter the cost. They entered the private room and saw Cheng Jie sitting there, facing the door. Their gazes locked and the atmosphere became tense. Gu Juexis hand on Ye Yuweis waist tightened and his entire body stiffened as Cheng Jie smiled charmingly, standing up to wee them. I almost thought you wouldnt make it. Ye Yuweis face was a nk mask. She was not smilingnot even diplomatically, and her main focus was on the mans deep blue eyes. They were different. Gu Juexi controlled his murderous aura and sat down beside Ye Yuwei without shaking Cheng Jies hand. Cheng Jie sat back down, indifferent. The waitress began to serve their food and no one said a word until she left the room. I heard Mrs. Gu saved this hotel. It appears Mrs Gu is a good judge of character, Cheng Jie said, smiling. I am different you, from Mr. Cheng. Ye Yuwei sneered, sitting upright. You are too kind Mrs. Gu, replied Cheng Jie, who looked like he did not get Ye Yuweis sarcasm. Ye Yuewi bit her lip. Gu Juexi put his hand on Ye Yuweis and looked at Cheng Jie. Why did you invite us here? Dont you think my wife and I wouldnt be happy to see you? It was most entertaining speaking to Mrs. Gust time, so I wished to talk to her again, said Cheng Jie, smile never leaving his face. I dont have anything to say to you, Ye Yuwei replied tightly, trying her best to control her anger. Gu Juexi had to hold Ye Yuweis hand tightly to make sure she did not throw her wine in Cheng Jies face. Gu Juexi leaned toward Ye Yuwei and murmured softly into her ear, Dont let your anger be the reason someone attacks you. Gu... Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand again and smiled at Cheng Jie. You got what you wanted. The diamond project has been sessfully implemented and you get tounder at least three billion dors. This amount is worth my entire Gu Enterprise, so rest assured I will not put myself on the line, not to mention Mrs. Gu and my son. Its good that I have your word but Mrs. Gu looks like she is in a bad mood. Cheng Jieughed, swirling the wine in his ss. Didnt you n this from the start? Ye Yuwei burst out, pursing her lips after. I told you the other day that there is no gray area in this field. Mrs Gu, you were just too careless, cooed Cheng Jie, leaning toward Ye Yuwei and smiling indulgently. Cheng Jie then leaned back in his chair. I really have to thank Mrs. Gu for being careless though, or it would have been too difficult to take Mr.Gu down. Then again, I wouldnt have gotten the chance if Mr. Gu didnt care so much about you. Dont you agree, Mrs. Gu? Ye Yuweis body stiffened at Cheng Jies wordseven Gu Juexi could feel her rage. Chapter 330 - Thank Your Ancestors of Eighteen Generations?

Chapter 330: Thank Your Ancestors of Eighteen Generations?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Cheng ys his game well. It is still as impressive after eleven years, said Gu Juexi with a faint smile, his calm aura contrasting Ye Yuweis rage. He knew that Ye Yuwei was bad at being subtle. She was not afraid to show her anger, but there was nothing she could do besides that. Having that kind of character made it hard for Ye Yuwei to survive in this dog-eat-dog world. The title of Mrs. Gu had given her good things for the past three years, but it had also brought bad things. What would happen if he died? The thought of it made Gu Juexi frown. How could he die and leave Ye Yuwei like that? You are being humble, Mr. Gu, snorted Cheng Jie, leaning back in his chair. You havent changed in the past eleven years ago. People with weaknesses are just destined to lose. Ye Yuwei had no idea what these two men were saying. What had happened eleven years ago? That was the year Gu Juexi retired from the army. I agree, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, but Mrs. Gu said something once that Ipletely agree with. Would you like to know what she said, Mr. Cheng? What did she say? asked Cheng Jie patiently. But Gu Juexi did not answer him. Why dont you ask Miss Liang? She should remember what Mrs. Gu said, Gu Juexi replied with augh and Cheng Jie began tough loudly too. The good is strong, but evil is ten times stronger. Didnt you lose to your own brother? inquired Cheng Jie pleasantly. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand tightly with one hand and swirled his wine with the other. Ye Yuwei did not understand what they were saying but she could guess most of itthey held grudges against each other. Gu Juexi was plotting something and so was Cheng Jie, but Gu Juexi was losing now. How could it be? Why are you so quiet, Mrs. Gu? Cheng Jie asked suddenly. What do you want me to say? Thanks to eighteen generations of your ancestors? Ye Yuwei sneered coldly. The hand that was swirling Gu Juexis wine paused for a second at what Ye Yuwei said. Someone had told him that the young mistress of the Gu family was a soft-spoken and polite woman. Is what Ye Yuwei said something a soft-spoken and polite woman would say? Though he had to admit that Ye Yuwei conveyed her words magnificently because even Cheng Jie looked stunned. The private room went silent for a second but Cheng Jie reacted quickly. I like your humor, Mrs. Gu. Come, try the dishes. Cheng Jieughed, gesturing at the food. Thanks, but I am afraid I might get poisoned, Ye Yuwei said through gritted teeth. Gu Juexi smiled in satisfaction at Ye Yuweis performance. Not the best, but eptable and he was proud of it. Cheng Jies expression became menacing at Ye Yuweis words, but she did not bat an eyelid and continued to stare at Cheng Jie, silently seething. Gu Juexi gently put his wine ss on the table and helped Ye Yuwei up from her seat. Pregnant women tend to be suspicious. Mr. Cheng, please dont take it to heart. We will leave since my wife is worried. I will remember the lesson that Mr. Cheng has taught me. The sound of ss smashing came from the private room, right after Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei left. Feeling her palms be sweaty, Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexis hand right after they exited the room. Gu Juexi looked down at the hand that Ye Yuwei had let go of. What are you doing, Ye Yuwei? asked Gu Juexi unhappily. Shouldnt I be asking you that, Mr. Gu? What are you doing? cried Ye Yuwei in frustration. Youve known Cheng Jie for so long now. You knew that he was plotting something and you were plotting something as well! Ye Yuwei held in her sorrow and choked out, Then again, who am I to Mr. Gu, for you to tell me anything? Chapter 331 - It’s Not Too Late to Go to the Hospital Now

Chapter 331: Its Not Too Late to Go to the Hospital Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei quietly. Ye Yuweis voice became miserable as she spoke and Gu Juexis face turned grim as he listened. Whatever happened has nothing to do with you, said Gu Juexi defensively. Of course. Everything about you has nothing to do with me, Ye Yuwei retorted sarcastically. Ill repeat it for you since you believe it so much: who can be spared from heavens reincarnation? Ye Yuwei said coldly and turned to walk away. You are being unreasonable, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi groaned and reached out to grab Ye Yuweis wrist. Ye Yuwei turned back to look at Gu Juexi. Dont put feathers in your own cap, Mr. Gu. You dont even deserve my unreasonableness, replied Ye Yuwei tonelessly. What happened between him and Cheng Jie made Ye Yuwei realize something: she never really knew this man. There would never be a ce for her in his world, and he had every right to do as he wished without discussing it with anyone. Why cant we live our own lives, Gu Juexi? asked Ye Yuwei slowly, no emotions on her face. Calmly, she told Gu Juexi that she wanted things between them to end, and that they live their respective lives. Ye Yuweis emotionless reaction made Gu Juexi understand one thingthe thing that had been troubling him just disappeared. As if a hole was left in his heart and it made him feel empty. Gu Juexi slowly let go of Ye Yuweis wrist and watched her turn around and leave. Live their own lives. Gu Juexi clenched his fists. So be it, we live our own lives. Why did she think that Cheng Jie was still atrge if he did not really care about her? Ye Yuwei left the hotel but could not really get away, not with Gu Juexis men following her. Mrs. Gu, greeted one of the bodyguards as he opened the car door. Ye Yuwei nced at the bodyguard and got into the car quietly. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was still in the hotel making a phone call, and it was only an hourter when he finally left. Ye Yuwei did not look at him when he got into the car. Gu Juexi looked away and said, Forget our promise. We will divorce in two months. She wanted them to live their own lives, so be it. Ye Yuwei looked at him in surprise. Are you serious? she asked. When did I ever lie to you? Gu Juexi answered coldly, not looking at her, and then told the driver to start driving. The driver did as he was told, and Gu Juexi leaned back against the seat and closed his eyes. Ye Yuwei looked at himthe man that was almost a total stranger to her. He said he had never lied to her. Wasnt that sentence itself the biggest lie? He once told her that he liked her. You can take the child, said Gu Juexi, eyes still closed, or if you dont want the child, it is not toote to go to the hospital. Never mind what Auntie Mao said. Ye Yuwei rested her hands on herp and looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. I know what to do. It is none of your business, said Ye Yuwei finally as she turned away and looked out the window. The weather was still gloomy, much like her mood. Chapter 332 - Crossing Ye Yuwei’s Line (I)

Chapter 332: Crossing Ye Yuweis Line (I)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The driver drove them back to Gu Mansion. Gu Juexi got out of the car, followed by Ye Yuwei. The old mistress was sitting in the living room when they entered the house and the atmosphere inside was tense. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei exchanged looks and stared at the old mistress, but Ye Yuwei was immediately distracted by something elsethe divorce papers that were supposed to be in her bag. Ye Yuwei quickly walked past Gu Juexi and reached for the divorce papers but was immediately shouted at by the old mistress. Before the old mistress could wield her cane, Gu Juexi stepped forward and pulled Ye Yuwei behind him with one hand, and picked up the documents on the table with the other. His face became as pale as Ye Yuweis upon seeing what documents they were. Ye Yuwei had no idea why the old mistress and Gu Juexi looked grim after seeing the divorce papers. What she was more concerned about was that the old mistress had actually searched her bag. Such a terrible invasion of privacy! Ye Yuwei stared at the old mistress in disbelief, her face flushed in anger. I am so sorry, Young Mistress! I knocked over your bag when I was cleaning the bedroom, and the old mistress and Miss Bai happened to pass by. I really didnt mean to, sobbed one of the servants; she would willingly kneel before Ye Yuwei if she was asked to. The servant stopped crying when Gu Juexi red at her. Go upstairs, Gu Juexi barked at Ye Yuwei. He said it hastily, like he did not want her downstairs. Why? Still protecting this woman? The olddy sneered. She was not shouting but looked at Ye Yuwei disdainfully from the corner of her eye. You married Gu Juexi for three years, got pregnant with another mans child and then asked for a divorce so you could take away half of what Gu Juexi has. How cunning, Ye Yuwei. The olddys harsh words felt like actual ps to Yu Yuweis face. The divorce papers were hastily drafted and printed by PA Wen when Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei made the promise to divorcest time. It was a very standard and basic agreement. Ye Yuwei could even remember how Gu Juexi had looked at PA Wen in disbelief when he told him that he had printed the divorce papers at a random printing shop because he did not have enough time. Standard divorce papers state that all marital assets owned by the couple shall be divided equally upon their divorce. The divorce papers are not effective yet. If you think I conspired to take half of what Gu Juexi has, I agree to divorce without taking anything of his, not even a cent. I dont want anything that belongs to the Gu family, stated Ye Yuwei clearly. Drop your act! How blind Wen Jie must have been to ept a daughter-inw like you. I told her that you will leave this house today, hissed the old mistress as she tapped her cane on the floor angrily. I have seen many shameless women in my life, but none of them were as shameless as you. Told Mom? At this time? Wasnt it midnight in the United States? Ye Yuwei was affected by what the old mistress said, and a dark aura surrounded her. Have you said enough, Grandma? Gu Juexi growled, furious. I drafted the agreement. Also, I earned everything that Gu Enterprise owns now. So even if I wanted to give the wholepany to Ye Yuwei, it has nothing to do with the Gu family. Chapter 333 - Crossing Ye Yuwei’s line (II)

Chapter 333: Crossing Ye Yuweis line (II)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi spoke loudly to the old mistress without holding back, turning the atmosphere in the living room tenser. Calm down, Juexi, Grandma. I am sure there must be some misunderstanding, Yuwei is not that kind of person, Bai Yuyan said quickly to calm the old mistress. Do shut up, theres no need for an outsider like you to get involved in our family affairs, Gu Juexi reprimanded Bai Yuyan sharply, then spoke to Ye Yuwei while still ring at Bai Yuyan, Go upstairs now, Ye Yuwei. She is not going anywhere! The old mistress got up from her chair and tapped her cane on the floor even harder. It is stated clearly in the divorce papers, cant you see what her intentions are? Ye Yuwei stared hard at the old mistress. She did not go upstairs but slowly walked toward the old mistress and blurted out, You can tell me to my face if you are not happy with me Old Mistress, but why did you have to get Mom, who is unwell, involved and tell her about this when it was midnight in the United States? Gu Juexi was surprised at her words. He thought she was going to confront the old mistress about the divorce papers. To let her see your true colors, sneered the old mistress, narrowing her eyes at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi reached out and held Ye Yuweis arm but she flung his hand off immediately. Dont make it sound so great, Old Mistress. Do you really think everyones dying to get married into the Gu family? Mom was married into this family for over thirty years and what did she get? A husband who was hardly at home, an unconcerned mother-inw, and a house that was always empty. How many times did anyone from the Gu family visit her after she fell sick? Ye Yuwei demanded angrily. Ye Yuweis furious voice echoed throughout the house and the old mistress began to tremble with rage. What else have you given her other than me? Mom is a kind person, is that why you thought she deserved to be taken for granted by the oh-so-noble Gu family? You... Not being able to respond, the old mistress took a step back, finger pointed at Ye Yuwei. I am not her, so stop unting your superiority. I dont give a damn about anything that belongs to the Gu family. Ye Yuwei snarled then pointed to her stomach. And that includes this bastard. Ye Yuwei turned around, about to leave. Where are you going? Gu Juexi demanded as he grabbed Ye Yuweis wrist. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi and jerked her hand away. To the hospital, to abort this bastard so I dont give birth to a disgusting human being like the people in this family, Ye Yuwei said viciously, undisguised loathing in her voice. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi raised his voice, his patience obviously wearing thin. Everyone in this family is just disgusting. Ask your grandmother, did it ever ur to her that it was midnight in the United States and that Mom was resting? And what was her attitude like when she talked to your ill mother? And the first time she called your mother since she got back here, was it to send her regards or to me her for getting you a disgusting gold-digger wife? Ye Yuwei threw questions at Gu Juexi as she pointed at the old mistress. You might not feel sorry for your mother, but I do. You and everyone in this family are just cold-blooded and sick. Ye Yuwei was stepping backward while she spoke, as if even being in Gu Mansion grossed her out. Chapter 334 - It’s Going to Change

Chapter 334: Its Going to Change

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stood where he was and watched Ye Yuwei leave the house while the old mistress breathed hard on the couch, looking highly aggravated. [You might not feel sorry for your mother, Gu Juexi, but I do. You and everyone in this family are just cold-blooded and sick.] Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly, body stiff in anger. He could tell that Ye Yuwei was determined to leave the house this time, all because Grandma scolded Mom. Besides Auntie Mao, Mom was Ye Yuweis only anchor, and Grandma scolding Mom was thest straw that had driven Ye Yuwei away. Happy now? said Gu Juexi suddenly as he red at the old mistress on the couch. I guess youre happy now, you can stay here as you wanted. I, Gu Juexi, have nothing to do with the Gu Family from today onward, and my mother will divorce Gu Mutian, Gu Juexi dered coldly and whipped out his phone. Wen Tao, draft a press release about my separation from the Gu family as soon as possible. I want to see it on the world news by this afternoon. Also, draft a divorce agreement for my parents and email it to my father. Juexi, Juexi... The old mistress was shocked at Gu Juexis words and tried to get up from the couch to persuade him to stay, but Gu Juexi had already left. Bai Yuyan was surprised at what had happened too. None of them had expected that Wen Jie had been Ye Yuweis focus, and how extreme Ye Yuwei could be to defend the people she cared about. In disbelief, all she could do was absentlyfort the furious old mistress. Wen Tao was stunned too after the call ended. How had everything changed so quickly after they went to see Cheng Jie? Of course, it was not a big deal that Mr. Gu wanted to separate from the Gu Family. After all, he had built up Gu Enterprise from nothing without any help from the Gu Family. But why were Mr. Gus parents involved? PA Wen? Someone standing nearby called his name. Its going to change... PA Wen mumbled with the phone still in his hand. Do you mean the weather? I heard a storm ising. PA sighed silentlyhe did not mean the weather. Look at the news, PA Wen! The secretary-general eximed, bursting into the office. PA Wen paused for a second and felt a headache begin to form. He took the phone and looked at the news. [Shocking news: the wife of Gu Enterprises CEO will get maintenance of 100 billion after divorce.] PA Wen cursed inwardly after reading the headline. As he scrolled down, he saw the copy of the divorce agreement that he had prepared for Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. Damn it! PA Wen leaped out of his seat and cursed for the first time in the office. At the bottom of the news was the authenticity of the divorce agreementfootage of Gu Juexis personal assistant, PA Wen himself going into a printing shop to print the divorce papers. PA Wen began to panic. What is everyone doing? Block the news and get thewyers to write to these media channels! PA Wen could feel sweat pouring down his back as he imagined what would happen when Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojing saw the news. As he was sinking deeper into his thoughts, PA Wens phone began to ring. Chapter 335 - This Family Is Sick

Chapter 335: This Family Is Sick

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen looked at his phone and saw the callers nameXiao Yaojing. Knowing that he might be digging his own grave if he picked up the phone, PA Wen quickly put his phone away. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had left Gu Mansion and was standing at a junction trying to hail a taxi. Gu Juexi drove up and stopped his car beside Ye Yuwei. He told her to get in, but was ignored. You didnt bring any cash or your phone, how are you going to get to the hospital? asked Gu Juexi exasperatedly. Ye Yuwei stopped walking and looked at Gu Juexi sitting in his car scornfully. Quit the fake concern act, Mr. Gu. Stop talking and get into the car, said Gu Juexi impatiently, The hospital might close if we go toote. Ye Yuwei was speechless for a moment, but got into the car. We are on the same page for the first time; this child cant exist. The car fell silent. Gu Juexi gripped the steering wheel tightly and began driving, his face an emotionless mask. He drove very slowly, and Ye Yuwei had her hand on her stomach throughout. A child shouldnte into this world if he is to be born without blessings. Moreover, she did not want her child to be as cold-blooded as the men of the Gu family. They reached the hospital eventually despite Gu Juexis slow driving. The weather was gloomy and thunder rumbled threateningly in the sky. Ye Yuwei got out of the car. She looked up at the lightning, one hand on the car door and the other on her stomach. Gu Juexi mmed the car door shut and looked at Ye Yuwei who was staring at the sky. Lets go, said Gu Juexi miserably. As if worried one of them would change their minds, Gu Juexi went into the hospital without looking back. Ye Yuwei closed the car door, took a deep breath, and followed Gu Juexi into the hospital. None of them forced each other, none of them begged otherwise. There was no angry confrontation, no ruthless coercion. Ye Yuwei underwent the check-up and waited for the results calmly while Gu Juexi followed emotionlessly. It was as if the baby deserved to be removed just because he came into the lives of a couple in an unhappy marriage. When the doctor asked for Ye Yuweis avability for the surgery, all Ye Yuwei said was, As soon as possible. Gu Juexi stood behind Ye Yuwei, and his hands shook uncontrobly at her words. Thest time his hands had shaken like that was after the mission where most of hisrades in the army had been killed. This was the second time: when he agreed to end the life of his own child. The abortion was arranged at 3 in the afternoon. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi sat on the bench outside the operating theatre waiting, and for the first time, they sat together peacefully. He is almost 60 days old, said Gu Juexi suddenly. It is just an embryo, the cell probably hasnt even properly divided, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly, but her clenched hands showed just how nervous she really was. Gu Juexi seemed distracted and was not really listening to Ye Yuwei. He knew that Grandma had crossed Ye Yuweis line the moment she brought Mom up. She hated the Gu family. She hated him, Gu Juexi. And she was not doing it for his attention this time, she hated all of them for real. Turns out this family is sick. Chapter 336 - A Combination of Questions Rose One After Another

Chapter 336: A Combination of Questions Rose One After Another

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for him, this sickness had been normal. But this reality had now cost him his child. Ye Yuwei, prepare for surgery, the nurse called out. Ye Yuwei heard her name and her body trembled. Blood was drawn from her middle finger, causing a burning pain. Ye Yuwei stood up but Gu Juexi was still lost in thought. Ye Yuwei looked down at him, then strode over. Gu Juexiid back in his chair, his left hand tightly gripping his trembling right hand. His phone rang and Gu Juexi mechanically took it out and answered the call. Fox, no information about Ye Shu could be found, said the caller. This person seemed like someone who had never shown himself. I even visited his university and boarding school. Everyone seemed to have a recollection of this person, but nobody knew where he came from or where he went. Veins popped on the hand holding his phone. A tiny dent appeared on the back of his phone between his fingers. Check Bai Ying. Gu Juexi gave the caller another name. If information about Ye Shu could not be found, there could only be two possibilities. The first was that he was no longer around, and all information about him had been wiped by someone else. The second was that he was someone from the Bai family. If it were the second... Gu Juexi grabbed his wrist with his other hand to stop himself from throwing his phone. Ye Yuwei had disappeared through the operating rooms door, as cold as his heart. Gu Juexi quickly got up and walked into the operating room. Ye Yuwei had justid down. The blood continued to drip down her finger, staining it red. The bed in the operating room was cold. The tools were cold. Even her body was cold. Aunty Maos words still rang in her ears along with her mother-inws. But this childs existence was not epted. Even if she had given birth to the child, was it not enough for her to bear this indignity alone? As the doctor arranged the operating tools, the nurse held the edges of her robe. Ye Yuweis heart roared in her chest like thunder, echoing the thunder outside. I Ye Yuwei suddenly spoke. Boom! The operating room door burst open. Ye Yuweis half reclined body had yet to react when she was pulled off the operating table by someone. Gu Juexi entered without any exnation and dragged Ye Yuwei out of the room. As soon as they exited, they were surrounded by reporters. Gu Juexi paused in his steps and automatically hid Ye Yuwei behind him. Mr. Gu, is the news true? Will the divorce give Mrs. Gu half of your total assets? Mr. Gu, did you bring Mrs. Gu here for an abortion? Is Mrs. Gus child really not yours? ... Questions rose one after another. Ye Yuwei stood behind Gu Juexi and stared at his tall figure. By the time PA Wen arrived, reporters had surrounded the entrance of the operating room. Excuse me, excuse me, please let me through. PA Wen pushed the reporters aside with difficulty and eventually managed to reach Gu Juexi. Everyone, meals can be simply eaten, but words cant be simply spoken. You still have time to retract your statements before karma finds you. But it was said that the divorce papers were real. Wasnt it you, PA Wen, who personally printed them out? Chapter 337 - Why?

Chapter 337: Why?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The divorce papers clearly stated that the divorce of Mrs. Gu from Mr. Gu will give her half of his assets. ... PA Wen suddenly felt that his back was freezing. About this, the papers were just written after a squabble between Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. As a reporter, dont you know that a divorce is only valid when it has been approved by the Civil Affairs Bureau? PA Wen argued weakly. So PA Wen admits that these divorce papers do exist? A reporter immediately questioned. ... Bloody hell. One day for sure, he would murder these inhumane beings. Is the part about Mrs. Gus child not being Mr. Gus a fact too? Another reporter asked even more bluntly. The words had barely left the reporters mouth and PA Wen was just starting to smile though cursing in his heart when Gu Juexi lunged forward and mmed his fist into the reporters mouth. That reporter cried out, the recorder in his hand falling to the ground. An empty space appeared around him in the crowd. Gu Juexis punch had blood dripping from the reporters mouth. He had even lost a few teeth. Gu Juexi retracted his hand and looked down at the reporter coldly. Watch your mouth. I dont care about what you write about others and how you treat them, but do not try your schemes with me. Gu Juexi then turned around and dragged the still stunned Ye Yuwei away. PA Wen was stunned speechless. ... CEO, youre being a knight in shining armor again. But what did that sentence, Dont try your schemes with me mean? Couldnt you just say, Dont try your schemes with my wife, or something gentlemanly like that? Forget it, the emotionally challenged CEO wouldnt understand. But at least he still knew how to stand up for the mistress and attack someone. That was good progress. The news about Gu Juexi punching a reporter at the hospital instantly overshadowed the news about the divorce papers. Gu Juexi had brought Ye Yuwei back to the car. The rain was pouring heavily outside and the raindrops sshed noisily against the car roof. You hit a reporter, Ye Yuwei said in disbelief. I didnt lose my memory in the process. Gu Juexis hands were around his neck as he watched the storm outside. Why? Ye Yuwei frowned and allowed the pain from her newly sealed wound to bring her back to her senses. Ye Yuwei, keep him, Gu Juexi said suddenly without answering her question. Her finger suddenly hurt again. When the nurse was about to open up her clothes, she was already regretting her decision. As for Gu Juexis actions, it had made her think that maybe he really was changing. But Why? Ye Yuwei asked again. This wasnt only for her previous question, it was also for the topic he had just brought up. Ye Yuwei still stared at her finger. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart by a small, gentle hand. It did not hurt, but it was numb. I Gu Juexi started as if he wanted to say something important. He wanted to say that he wanted them to live happily together, that he would promise to go home every day and would never allow his own child to live the kind of life he had. But he could not make that promise. If he did not return, how would Ye Yuwei raise a child alone? And if Ye Shu was really Chapter 338 - Ye Shu? Ye Shu!

Chapter 338: Ye Shu? Ye Shu!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bang! Gu Juexi mmed his fist against the steering wheel, as if he wanted to release all his pent up emotions. Ye Yuwei shut her eyes and waited for the piercing sound to disappear. Only then did she slowly open her eyes again. She did not know why Gu Juexi had this sudden outburst, but it helped the bitterness in her heart fade away. What had she been thinking? Just because he had protected her in front of the reporters, she had forgotten all the harsh lessons given to her before? Ye Yuwei, have you forgotten? He was the one who said it himself, what do you have thats worth him caring for? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and buried those forbidden thoughts deep in her heart. Gu Juexi, I know theres no need for me to say it. With your abilities, nothing will happen to you. Nobody can find out that theres a problem with that sum of money. So? Gu Juexi replied. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands tightly, pondering the thin line between thew and freedom. She lowered her head and a tear fell onto the wound on her finger that had been slowly turning darker. So? Disregard thew and fight for her own freedom? A few billion was about to be wired out of the country by Cheng Jie. How different was that from robbery? But to continue staying beside Gu Juexi? She was really afraid. Afraid that she would make the same mistakes again. Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Yuweis answer. Waiting for her choice. Ye Yuwei raised her head and stared directly into Gu Juexis eyes. So I will turn myself in. At least Ill be able to drag Cheng Jie down with me. What a noble idea, Gu Juexi replied sarcastically. Ye Yuwei really could not decipher Gu Juexis thoughts. What do you mean? Implimenting you. Couldnt you tell? Gu Juexi responded carelessly. Really, she could not tell. Ye Yuwei took another deep breath, not knowing how they had ended up in this state from the abortion just now. Why would you want to condone a criminal? Ye Yuwei retaliated. In truth, she wanted to confirm something. She wanted to know whether he really had another n. To find a reasonable exnation that he was not somebody like that. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. The rain outside was pouring. Why dont you want to keep him? Gu Juexi asked her softly. Silence filled the car once more. Ye Yuwei looked outside the window. Gu Juexi was still gently pounding the steering wheel, no intention to start driving. Two months, Gu Juexi suddenly said without an exnation. Just these two words. The sound of rain outside filled the car. Ye Yuwei still could not understand the man sitting next to her. She could not understand his suddenment even more. In a hotel suite. Cheng Jie sat on the sofa, listening to someone beside him. That person was not just anyone; it was a helper from Gu Juexis home. There really is a better show after that one, Cheng Jieughed. I did say that Gu Juexi would be destroyed by that womans hands sooner orter, Cheng Jie smiled as he reached out to switch on the TV. On the screen was footage of a dark dungeon cell. A man was sitting on a stool right in the middle of it, heavy chains weighing down his legs and wrists. Thetest news is quite good, isnt it? Cheng Jie chuckled as he asked the man sitting inside. The man raised his head. Long hair covered his eyes and his skin was abnormally pale due to years of being away from sunlight. Chapter 339 - Song Helian Got Caught

Chapter 339: Song Helian Got Caught

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person whose hands and legs were chained to the stool was none other than Ye Shu, who had been imprisoned there for more than ten years. The Ye Shu who everyone thought was dead. His lips curved slightly. He was dressed in a white cored shirt and western cks. He straightened his back as he sat up on the stool, his smile somewhat sinister. The game isnt over yet, Ye Shu said cryptically. His chains nged as he moved around. Even if you found my daughter, you wont win against Gu Juexi. Cheng Jie burst intoughter. He walked around then ced his hands onto the table. Too bad Gu Juexi can only take care of himself right now, and that is all thanks to your beloved daughter. Ye Shu raised his hand and gently swept his long hair away from his forehead, revealing a slightly feminine face for a man. He was paler than Ye Yuwei. The unhealthy kind of pale. The reason I didnt kill you back then was all in preparation for today. I wanted you to witness for yourself how Ill take this countrys money easily, because the person you trusted the most gave it to me personally, Cheng Jie said slowly, word by word. Ye Shu stretched his legs. The sound of his chains rang loudly. He stayed calm. Compared to Cheng Jies agitation, he was asposed as ever. What you dont know is Gu Juexi already knows Ye Yuweis identity. He even knows that back then, the person who caused the death of hisrades was you, Cheng Jie dered proudly. Ye Shu finally frowned. Cheng Jie, up until now, youve only said one thing that piqued my interest, Ye Shu called out as he looked at the camera. A son-inw like that is really something, dont you think? Ye Shu, I hope for your sake that you canugh until the end. Cheng Jie was obviously aggravated by him. Of course Illugh until the end. Im afraid that you, who took over ten years to find my daughter, then needed another ten years after to find out the daughter we brought home after the fire was a fake one, will not be able tough until the end, Ye Shu chuckled, waving the chains on his hand. This, Ill let you keep it. Twenty-three years ago, Ye Yuwei was born. But the Bai family back then was in a bad state. They could only painfully let their servants take Ye Yuwei away, to bring her to the ce where Ye Shu was. But Cheng Jie did not want to let their daughter off. He kept searching and eventually, to force their daughter out of hiding, set fire to the orphanage. If not for Bai Yuyan who came into the picture due to her greed, they would have met their end early in Cheng Jies hands. Too bad that Cheng Jie had only discovered this recently. It was when Cheng Jie was about to work together with Gu Juexi that he saw Ye Yuwei. That daughter who looked almost exactly like Ye Shu. Cheng Jie watched Ye Shu smile mockingly at him. He threw the remote control at the TV screen and watched it turned ck. Cheng Jie was fuming. The bodyguard beside him received a call and passed it to Cheng Jie. Its Mike. Cheng Jie recollected himself and took the phone. Master Cheng, Song Helian came to look for Yu Jiangqing, Mike said over the phone. Cheng Jie heard this and his lips curved into a wicked smile. He hade at the right time. His anger had settled down too. What did Yu Jiangqing do? It was already removed, Mike answered over the phone. It was the disguise, he mistook Yu Jiangqing as you. Tell Yu Jiangqing to bring Song Helian to me, Cheng Jie ordered menacingly. He wanted to see whether Yu Jiangqing would actually bring him over. Chapter 340 - Please Bring Song Helian Over

Chapter 340: Please Bring Song Helian Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi picked up the call when he was still at the entrance of the hospital. Yu Jiangqings words made him curse. Damn it, didnt I ask you to keep a close eye on him? Gu Juexi roared. The car shook at his outburst, his rage was clearly out of control. Ye Yuwei flinched and turned to look at Gu Juexi. Gu, we have to bring our ns forward. Im worried Lao Bao may lose his life if I bring him over, Yu Jiangqing said carefully, seeming to understand what a dangerous position he was in. If I dont bring him, Cheng Jie might suspect me. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei stared back and saw Gu Juexi extend his hand. Instinct made her want to avoid him but right after, she drifted off to sleep, leaning against the backrest. Seeing Ye Yuwei fall asleep, Gu Juexi started the car engine and drove away from the hospital, still on the phone. Song brought this upon himself. We have to send him, Gu Juexi bit out and fought the urge to threw his phone out of the car. He knew Song Helians rash and impulsive behavior would get him into trouble sooner orter. Song Helian was now a pawn in Cheng Jies chess game. But Bo Shen Enterprise had not yet reached a point of no return. Gu Juexi looked at the snoozing Ye Yuwei and became sulkier. Meanwhile, Yu Jiangqing was sitting at the balcony and watching the thunderstorm. Mike came out from the washroom and looked at him, hesitating before walking over. CEO Cheng invited you to go there. Yu Jiangqing did not have his mask on and so he was identified as himself. CEO Cheng has finally decided to meet me? Yu Jiangqing lips curved into a wicked smile. He isnt afraid Ill destroy him? Mikes expression didnt falter as he firmly replied, CEO Cheng is waiting for you. Please bring Song Helian. Mike observed Yu Jiangqings reaction. However, Yu Jiangqing only cast him a disdainful look. The man stood up, put his hands in his pockets and barked, Lets go. Mike sidestepped smoothly as Yu Jiangqing strode past him. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei back to her apartment and carried her into the bedroom before going to the balcony with hisptop. He switched it on and was pleased to see that he had received the information he had requested earlier. Bai Ying did not hold much power in the Bai family as all the decisions are made by Cheng Jie. However, there was a will in her possession that will be able to decide if Cheng Jie could openly seed Old Master Bais empire. Cheng Jie detested Bai Ying because of the will and yet he still could not silence her. The location of the will was unknown and when Bai Ying passes away, nobody knew if the will would be made public. If that happened, all Cheng Jies hard work over the years would amount to nothing. Old Master Bai had a lot of loyal subordinates. When he passed away, they supported Bai Ying who was helpless, hence the wait for the announcement of the will before the confirmation of the sessor. Chapter 341 - Don’t Become the Second Lao Bao

Chapter 341: Dont Be the Second Lao Bao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Cheng Jie wanted to take over all of Old Master Bais assets and therefore he needed to get his hands on the will. If his name was stated in the will, he would inherit everything openly. If his name was not stated in the will, he would change it secretly. Thus, he wouldnt let Bai Ying announce the will publicly. Old Master Bai was someone loyal and his righteousness was known to all. His subordinates were also devoted to him and so Cheng Jie didnt want to mess with them. Bai Ying never mentioned the will so there was a possibility that it could be Cheng Jies name or that Bai Ying wanted to use the will for some other purpose.] He had the same thoughts. Gu Juexi studied the information about Bai Ying but there was no photograph attached. It was said that no one knew what Bai Ying looked like to this day. As Gu Juexi was reading the information, a second email came in. [There is another puzzling matter. Bai Yings husband was a taboo in the Bai family. There were rumors that Ye Shu had once betrayed Bai Ying, thus driving Bai Ying to silence him personally. No one actually knows what happened.] Betrayal? Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. Could he believe that Ye Shu did not put them in danger? But Bai Ying was her mother. The phone in his coat vibrated. Gu Juexi took it and nced at the callers name. He hesitated for a moment then answered the call. Gu, is Lao Bao in trouble? Lu Qichuans anxious voice and muffled footsteps could be heard on the other end of the line. Gu Juexi shut hisptop. How did you know? Damn, that means its true, Lu Qichuan growled, and a car door closed in the background. Gu, are we still friends? Gu Juexi leaned back against the chair and nced at Ye Yuwei again before replying, Theres something I need to talk to you about. We will settle the matter of Cheng Jie, I have an important task for you. What is it? Lu Qichuan paused, realizing that Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing were executing a n. Ill let you know when its time. Just focus on your own issues. Dont be the second Lao Bao. Gu Juexi frowned, looking troubled. Lu Qichuan listened to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had known Lao Baos personality would get him into trouble one day, so he had not involved Lao Bao in their affairs. Lu Qichuan was different. He was less reckless and was thus Gu Juexis trump card. Lu Qichuan had an additional responsibility now. His priority would be to protect Ye Yuwei. Gu, what are you nning? Lu Qichuan stressed. Nothing, just remember what I told you. Gu Juexi ended the conversation abruptly. Lu Qichuan tossed his phone onto the seat beside him and mmed the steering wheel in frustration. The repeated sounds of a car horn honking echoed in the empty car park. Lu Qichuan felt helpless because he did not know what Gu Juexi was nning. Gu Juexi put his phone away and entered the bedroom. Ye Yuwei was still deep in sleep, brows furrowed. Gu Juexiy down next to her, tracing her face with feather-light touches. From the day they got married until the day she mentioned a divorce, his memories of her during the few years they were together were nk. Chapter 342 - And Yet, She Only Wanted a Divorce

Chapter 342: And Yet, She Only Wanted a Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All these years, he had his heart set on revenge. He had never thought about whether his life was on the right track. When Ye Yuwei had mentioned divorce to him, he had thought the idea ridiculous. Yet he had lost control of his emotions more in thest two months than he had in the past thirty years. That was really not good. He had somehow fallen in love with this woman named Ye Yuwei. And now he was hesitating to take his revenge. Ye Yuweis eyshes were so long. Gu Juexi could count them individually as he whispered, When I am dead and gone, you can have the freedom you always wanted. His phone vibrated again. This time the call was from an unknown number. Gu Jue swiped the screen to unlock his phone. The data report has been submitted to the Securities Regtory Commission. Cheng Jies data report which was used to threaten you is sufficient to destroy him. A man said excitedly from the other side of the call. Gu Juexi was not that excited, however. Boss, arent you happy? Perhaps Gu Juexis reaction had been too calm, the person he was speaking to sounded worried. Gu Juexi propped his body up with one arm, his gaze still on Ye Yuwei. Should this mattere to light, it would indeed destroy his reputationbut what I want is his life. Boss, as long as the cooperation data reaches 30%, his criminal charges will be enough for a death penalty. The person on the other line said. Death penalty? How could the sly old fox allow himself to be sentenced to a death penalty? What he wanted was the debt of blood to be paid with Cheng Jies life. Continue monitoring the SRC 1 . If any of Cheng Jiesckeys are there, you may look for Lu Qichuan when necessary. He will know what to do to destroy him with the criminal charges, Gu Juexi said menacingly. He saw Yuwei wrinkling her brow and knew that she would wake up soon. Okay, got it. But, Boss Get on with your work, Gu Juexi cut him off and ended the call without waiting for a response. When Ye Yuwei opened her eyes, she was still in the apartment which she had been in before. And lying beside her was Gu Juexi. This was the second time she had lost consciousness at Gu Juexis side. Gu Juexi reached out and pinched her cheek, forcing her to look at him. Ye Yuwei stared at him because of the pain, but there was no emotion in her eyes. Speak. Gu Juexi had always been irritated by her quiet demeanorhe did not like the silent Ye Yuwei. He didnt like it one bit. Ye Yuwei still did not open her mouth. She immediately closed her eyes as if trying to avoid seeing him. Gu Juexi felt aggravated by Ye Yuweis indifferent attitude and could not help but pinch her harder. Ye Yuweis cheek was bing red, but she did not make any sound. Feeling flustered and exasperated, Gu Juexi let go of her and stretched his body. He then got up and walked out. He was afraid that if he did not leave, he would be so annoyed with Ye Yuweis attitude that he would kill her. After Gu Juexi left, Ye Yuwei slowly got up and massaged her aching cheek. Her mind was somewhat nk, as if the recent events had utterly confused her. But deep down she knew that the oue of these events might not be what she wanted. What Gu Juexi wanted to do was beyond her understanding. And yet, she only wanted a divorce. Chapter 343 - Mother-in-law Has Arrived

Chapter 343: Mother-inw Has Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweiid in bed for a while before getting up, nning to go out to and get some food. Gu Juexi wasnt outside. She went to the door and pulled it. Excellent, he locked the door. Unperturbed, Ye Yuwei turned around and continued her life under house arrest. At least in here she was alone. She went to the kitchen in search of ingredients to prepare a meal. She then methodically made a simple dish and soup. Two months. At most, she would bear it only for two months. Then she could leave. She didnt care about thew or ethics at this point. She just wanted to get through these two months peacefully. After that, she could leave here for good. Leave this city. Leave this memory. When Gu Juexi came back, Ye Yuwei was still eating. Gu Juexi put his umbre away, automatically walked to the table and sat down. Before he could open his mouth though, Ye Yuwei had picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. Gu Juexi sat there dumbfounded. What about his meal? That woman did not make his meal? After Ye Yuwei had finished washing the dishes, she walked out of the kitchen, headed upstairs and went into the room. Immediately, she locked the bedroom door. When Gu Juexi heard the sound of the lock upstairs, he kicked at the dining table causing it to slide forward. What was that woman doing? She was cold from head to toewas she even aware that he was her husband? But though Gu Juexi was angry, he suddenly realized something that scared him. When Ye Yuwei had insisted on divorcing him before this, she still spoke to him with emotion. However, after yesterday, Ye Yuweis personality hadpletely changed. She didnt show any emotions and had a cold aura about her; just calmly waiting for an end to everything in two months. When Gu Juexi thought about it, he kicked the table again. As Ye Yuwei listened to the sounds outside the bedroom, the corner of her mouth twitched. It was actually so easy to ignore a person she did not want to see, it was no wonder that he could do it so effortlessly in the past. She had finally learned this skill as well. On that rainy night, Ye Yuwei slept very soundly. Compared to all those years when she had devoted all her time to him, she slept much better now. The roar of thunder hadnt the slightest effect on her. Gu Juexi sat downstairs for the entire night until the early morning when a rainstorm broke out. At the break of dawn, his mothers personal maid called to tell him that they had arrived at the airport. Only then did Gu Juexi get up, take the car keys and head to the airport to fetch them. Wen Jie sat in the airports VIP lounge, leaning against the pillow arranged by her servant, face a pale white. She wore a long-sleeved cheongsam with a shawl draped upon her shoulders. The maid was preparing her medicine. Currently, Wen Jie was resting with her eyes closed. The maid brought the medicine and water to Wen Jies side. Mistress, please take your medicine first. The young master will arrive soon. Wen Jie slowly opened her eyes, reached out and took the pill. Sighing, she ate her medicine. With me being like this, I may only be a burden to them, Wen Jie murmured sadly. What are you saying, Mistress? The young master and mistress are devoted to you. Furthermore, the young mistress has recently been confirmed to be pregnant with a little young master. You must recuperate and get better so that you can y with the little young master in the future, Xiao Yuan advised as she took the cup from Wen Jies hands. Wen Jieughed softly before lying down again. When Gu Juexi arrived, Wen Jie was still asleep. Before Xiao Yuan could speak, Gu Juexi signaled for her to keep quiet. He then walked quietly towards the side of the sofa and squatted down. Mom. Chapter 344 - Head to Gu Mansion

Chapter 344: Head to Gu Mansion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Jie heard Gu Juexis voice, she opened her eyes and struggled to get up. Mom, Gu Jue said hurriedly and carefully helped Wen Jie sit up. Howe you arrived so quicklywere you speeding? Wen Jie asked her son disapprovingly even though her eyes shone with affection, indicating that she had missed him. Gu Juexi draped the shawl over Wen Jies shoulders and helped her stand. No, there are not many cars on the road at this time. Why didnt you call me before you came? Your grandma was very angry. I came over right after her call and didnt even have time to tell you. How about Wei Wei, is she alright? Wen Jies voice was full of concern for Ye Yuwei as she supported herself against her sons arm and walked out. Gu Juexi paused as he recalled Ye Yuweis usation against his grandmother that she only thought about ming his mother but never asked if she was getting better, and didnt even consider that it would be midnight in the United States when she called. Once the flight reached this country, it would already be the middle of the night. His grandmother would be making his mother rush about excessively. Shes alright, was still sleeping when I left. I will take you back first, Gu Juexi said, helping Wen Jie get into the car. Auntie Yuan, theres a nket in the backseat. Please help take it for my mother. Wen Jie got into the car. Although it was summer, the air conditioner in the car was set to a high temperature. She was worried that it had been switched on since he got out of the car earlier. She did not know whether she would cause trouble for them with her health in this state it still had caused them trouble in the past after all. Mom, Gu Juexi started hesitantly, putting a nket over Wen Jies knees. He sighed then murmured, Ive asked Wen Tao to send a divorce agreement to Gu Tianmu. Wen Jies expression changed. Gu Juexi straightened his back and looked at Wen Jie, who had turned pale. Mom, he is not worth it. Gu Juexis tone was serious. He had always thought that whatever Dad did was right, but Ye Yuweis behavior had shown him that if he was not worth a womans pure love and attention... Then his father was also not worthy of it. Wen Jies lips trembled and tears welled up in her eyes as she watched Gu Juexi close the car door. Xiao Yuan took out a tissue and handed it to Wen Jie, who reached out and took it. Gu Juexi started the cars engine and continued, I think he will receive it soon. Though you leave Gu Tianmu, you will still have me. Wen Jie had been crying, but she suddenly smiled. She leaned back against the car seat and looked at Gu Juexi drive. Wei Wei has really changed you. From the beginning, I knew that this girl would be able to change you. Gu Jue paused but didnt speak. It was after the car had traveled some distance that Wen Jie looked outside. Are we not heading back to Gu Mansion? Well, Ye Yuwei and I are now living in the apartment. Grandma is still in Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi stated matter-of-factly. Take me to Gu Mansion. There are some things I need to say to your grandmother, Wen Jie said determinedly. I know better than anyone just what kind of person Weiwei is; your grandmother had no right to insult her like that. Gu Juexi still did not change the direction of the car. Grandma wont listen to anyone right now, why would you go and let yourself be insulted? Xiao Yuan took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap and handed it to Wen Jie. Mistress, drink some water first. Wen Jie dismissed it with a wave of her hand, still leaning back against the car seat. Mom, perhaps we should take you to the hospital, Gu Juexi said worriedly. Wen Jie shook her head. Take me to Gu Mansion first. Mom, itste now. Grandma will be resting. Head to Gu Mansion, Wen Jie said firmly. Chapter 345 - Because He Liked That Woman

Chapter 345: Because He Liked That Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned, looking at Wen Jies stern expression in the rearview mirror. Finally, he nodded and made a turn at the next intersection. Wen Jie closed her eyes and let out a soft sigh. Mommy wants to know what you think about the situation between you and Wei Wei. Gu Juexi hesitated for a moment. She insisted on a divorce. Perhaps because it was Wen Jie who asked, Gu Juexis voice held a trace of sadness. Although he concealed it well, Wen Jie could still hear it. Do you think that she shouldnt have? Wen Jie let out a breath slowly. Mommy wants to ask you, how many times have you spoken to her in the past three years? If it wasnt because of me, would you have hated her so much? Im busy; she knew it would be like this before she got married to me, Gu Juexi said defensively. Wen Jie listened to him and smiled. My silly son, if that is so, are you not busy now? Why does your life revolve around Wei Wei every day now? I Gu Juexi wanted to deny it, but did not expect the question and found he did not have an answer for it either. My life revolves around Ye Yuwei? Because he liked that woman. But that woman did not believe him. Because she is pregnant, Gu Juexi eventually responded. Juexi, human beings are living creatures that connect with each other by a heart-to-heart exchange. Once a persons heart has turned cold, theres nothing you can do to make it warm again, Wen Jie said desperately. [Once a persons heart has turned cold, theres nothing you can do to make it warm again.] It sounded just like the cold Ye Yuwei now. Gu Juexi did not say anything else. Wen Jie coughed a few times then slowly closed her eyes. Fine, fine. Its Mommys fault. Its all Mommys fault. Mom, what are you saying? Gu Juexi said with a frown. Wen Jie smiled bitterly. If it wasnt for me, at least there would be another person in this world who loves my son more than I do. But I have personally ruined her. Mom, Ye Yuwei, shes just Gu Juexi wanted to say that she was just a woman, but he stopped himself. Because he himself understood that Ye Yuwei was no longer just a woman to him. The car arrived at Gu Mansion. Xiao Yuan got out of the car first, walked over to the other side and helped Wen Jie to get down. Its okay, you go back. I will stay here, Wen Jie said and waved her hand dismissively at her son. Wei Wei mustnt be left alone. You go back and take care of her. Gu Juexi helped Wen Jie into the house and did not respond. Butler Kim, Butler Kim Butler Kim rushed out of his room. When he saw Wen Jie, he froze for a moment. Mistress? Butler Kim said, still a little shocked. Howe she came over in the middle of the night? Butler Kim, I havent seen you in a long time. Wen Jie smiled as she greeted him though her face was extremely pale. Butler Kim sighed helplessly. Mistress is still recuperating from a serious illness and yet Madame Gu still told her toe. I will go tidy up the room for you. You should rest first, Madame Gu is asleep right now, Butler Kim said hurriedly. Butler Kim, I will go tidy up Mistress room. Please contact Doctor Qiu and ask him toe over and stay here for a few days, Xiao Yuan said hastily. Gu Juexi helped Wen Jie sit down. He did not object to Xiao Yuans suggestion. Butler Kim instantlyplied and called Doctor Qiu. Mom, you should rest for a while, Gu Juexi said gently and asked Auntie Qian to prepare some food. Dont waste time; its already the middle of the night, Wen Jie said firmly as she held her sons hand. Go back. Chapter 346 - Mother-in-Law’s First Counterattack

Chapter 346: Mother-in-Laws First Counterattack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Auntie Qian heard people, she rushed out. She was also stunned to see Wen Jie. She didnt think Madame Gu would actually call her over. Auntie Qian dutifullyplied, sighing as she went into the kitchen to prepare nutritious food for Mistresss health. When she saw herplexion, she realized that Mistresss hospitalization must have taken a huge toll on her body this time. It was no wonder the young mistress had gotten so angry and used such harsh words when she heard that Madame Gu had called Mistress toe over. Even as outsiders they felt distressed for Madam when they saw her. From upstairs, Bai Yuyan had heard the noise and got out of bed to go downstairs. Butler Kim, whats with all this ruckus in the middle of the night? Bai Yuyan said in irritation, sounding like the mistress of the house who had just been disturbed. When Gu Juexi heard her, rage overwhelmed him and he shot to his feet. Wen Jie reached out to grip Gu Juexis arm, motioning for him to remain calm. It seems I have disturbed Miss Bais rest. My mistake. Wen Jies voice was slightly hoarse but it definitely sounded like she was mocking Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan had reached thest step when she heard Wen Jies voice, and she hesitated before quickly changing her expression. Oh, it is you who havee, Auntie. I am sorry, Auntie, I didnt know that you came. How could you be bothering me? I am the one who has bothered you. How rare that even with her thick skin, Miss Bai is aware that shes being a bother to others. Wen Jie watched Bai Yuyan as she walked over, and the corner of her lips twitched slightly. My rtionship with Miss Bai is not that close. Please refrain from calling me Auntie and making it sound so nice. Kindly refer to me as Mistress Gu. Bai Yuyan, ruthlessly in by Wen Jies sharp words, bit her lower lip and appeared aggrieved. Wen Jie stood up and Gu Juexi hastily held her up her by the arm. Auntie, I p! Bai Yuyan didnt even finish speaking when Wen Jie pped her across the face. I said dont call me Auntie, cant you understand simplenguage? Bai Yuyan, you werent even born yet when I was dealing with aristocratic families. Dont try these crafty tricks of yours with me. Wen Jie might have been ill, but at that moment her intimidating aura was enough to silence Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan held a hand against her cheek as she looked at Wen Jie with teary eyes. Auntie Qian who had been preparing a meal in the kitchen heard what had happened outside and loudly said, Serves her right. Gu Juexi just looked on coldly. He thought to himself that if only Ye Yuwei had even an iota of his mothers imposing manner, she definitely would not have been bullied. I dont care who you had to curry favor with to enter my house. If you want to continue staying here, please be more conscious of your position. The Gu family doesnt need an outsider like you giving orders. As a guest, you should have manners befitting one, Wen Jie said icily, then turned to Gu Juexi. Bring me to my room. Seeing trash like this disgusts me. Bai Yuyans face had be exceedingly pale. Gu Juexi hurriedly helped Wen Jie go upstairs, leaving Bai Yuyan standing alone in the living room and covering her cheek with one hand. The expression in her eyes slowly changed from sorrow to hate. She would have her revenge for that p sooner orter. After Wen Jie entered her room, Gu Juexi helped her sit down at the edge of the bed. Mom, your health isnt good. Getting angry at that kind of trash isnt worth it. Why did you let Bai Yuyan live here? Wen Jie asked with a sigh. Mommy knows that you dont feel anything for her. You let her live here at home, how do you think Wei Wei feels about it? She doesnt care, Gu Juexi said instantly as he thought of Ye Yuweis coldnesstely. Chapter 347 - That Was the Culture of the Gu Family

Chapter 347: That Was the Culture of the Gu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You still dont understand. Wen Jie could not help but shake her head. Mom, you should rest, I will go back when Doctor Qiu reaches, Gu Juexi murmured as he put the nket around Wen Jie. You said that she doesnt care, did she tell you so? Or is that your own assumption? Wen Jie asked persistently as she leaned against the pillow and stared at Gu Juexi. Good night, sleep tight. Gu Juexi looked away. Juexi. Wen Jie held onto Gu Juexis hands as he was about to leave and gestured for him to sit down. Aunty Mao told me something before her ident; the main issue between you and Ye Yuwei is ack ofmunication. Both of you dont talk to each other and merely rely on assumptions. You think that she could be a good wife that never disturbs you from doing your work and waits for you at home. She thought that all her efforts would bear fruit and waits for the one she loves to love her back. Gu Juexi sat down after hearing Wen Jies words. Juexi, no one can read your mind if you dont say it. Both of you thought that everything would happen the way you wanted them to. Now she realizes that things did not go the way she wanted. Her heart is broken and she wants to leave you. Dont you think that what shes doing now is right? Wen Jie said passionately, coughing after she finished speaking. Mom, just rest. Gu Juexi patted her on the back tofort her. If you still refuse to talk to her, you will truly lose her, Wen Jie said desperately. Rest well, I am going back to the apartment. Gu Juexi avoided her gaze as he helped Wen Jie lie down. At the time, Xiao Yuan wasing up with Doctor Qiu. Wen Jie could not help but sigh as she watched Gu Juexi leave the room. If only she had put more effort into guiding Gu Juexi and exining the mistakes of his father and grandfather, he would not have to endure this situation. If only she had been as brave as Ye Yuwei and divorced Gu Tianmu back then, perhaps Gu Juexi would understand the meaning of love even if he grew up with a single parent. Gu Juexi walked down the stairs, where Bai Yuyan was still standing in the hall. Gu Juexi ignored Bai Yuyan and turned to leave. Brother Gu, I did not pass your divorce agreement to Grandma. I swear I found it identally. The headline today has nothing to do with me, Bai Yuyan exined to Gu Juexi quickly. You know your actions better than me, Gu Juexi growled, ring at Bai Yuyan before he left. Bai Yuyan bit her lip as she watched Gu Juexi leave. It was true that the news had nothing to do with her but Gu Juexi firmly believed that she was behind all of it. Ye Yuwei! What is so good about her? Bai Yuyan hissed. Even Wen Jie was siding Ye Yuwei! She must think of a way to get rid of her. Gu Juexi received a call from Doctor Qiu when he was on the way home. Mistress is fine, but she should not be traveling around so frequently. Even though the liver transnt surgery was sessful, Mistress health has worsened over the years. I know all this, but how is she now? Does she need to be hospitalized? Gu Juexi asked. Not at the moment. However, this is not a good ce for rest and recuperation. We need to keep her under observation for a few days. Doctor Qiu did not want Wen Jie to stay in China. Gu Juexi knew this as well but Madame Gu did not care about this. She would only me Wen Jie for bringing Ye Yuwei into the family. That was the culture of the Gu family. Chapter 348 - Being Threatened

Chapter 348: Being Threatened

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The family culture which Gu Juexi was used to currently irritated him. Gu Juexi hung up as soon as he reached the apartment. The weather outside was gloomy. Gu Juexi did not get down from the car immediately but sat in the car, deep in thought. We need to talk? However, he simply had no time to talk to Ye Yuwei. As Gu Juexi pondered Wen Jies words, his phone beeped. It was a video clip sent by Cheng Jie, showing Song Helian being whipped mercilessly as he cursed Cheng Jie and Yu Jiangqing. His clothes were torn and drenched with blood, his head severely injured. Blood was streaming down his cheeks. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly as he watched, his breathing quickening. Not long after, Gu Juexis phone rang. I know Mr. Gu is still awake. Have you watched the video? Cheng Jie asked mockingly. Gu Juexi gripped his phone so tightly it could have broken apart. I dont know what you mean, Gu Juexi answered nkly and Cheng Jie burst intoughter. That person was so daring to mess with me. Since he is your subordinate, I was wondering if you wanted to intercede for him. Cheng Jie was staring at Yu Jiangqing who was seated opposite him and was ying with his phone. He is not wrong for wanting revenge, is he? What goes aroundes around. You know very well what you have done, Gu Juexi replied tonelessly. Winner takes all. Cheng Jies gaze was still fixed on Yu Jiangqing. As Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu always say A wise man changes his mind, a fool never will. Leader Song is truly stubborn. Yu Jiangqing raised his head as he put his legs on the coffee table. They never thought of me when they left me behind, why should I care about him? Yu Jiangqing said carelessly. Mr. Yu is truly a wise man. How about you, Mr. Gu? Cheng Jie asked. Gu Juexi leaned back in the chair to calm himself. I left that ce a long time ago. Not only that, I have lost twice to Mr. Cheng. How could I possibly intercede for him? Gu Juexi responded as if he did not care about Song Helian. Many of myrades have fallen into your hands. Recently, you have even targeted me. You seem confident that I am no match for you. Mr. Gu is humble. I was just following instructions back then, Cheng Jie said silkily. Hearing his deceptive words, Gu Juexi remained silent. Since Mr. Gu does not want to intercede, let me do away with him, Cheng Jie hissed ruthlessly. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on the steering wheel, steadying his breathing to hide his fear. Be my guest. Gu Juexi stated and hung up. Hearing the line disconnect, the corner of Cheng Jies mouth lifted. Gu Juexi, I truly have overestimated you. Cheng Jie threw his phone on the table and stared at Yu Jiangqing. Its over. I am going back now if you have nothing else for me. Yu Jiangqing put his phone in his pocket and got up. Chapter 349 - Gained His Trust

Chapter 349: Gained His Trust

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Come now, dont rush out of here. I must thank you for getting Gu Juexi in the same boat as me, Cheng Jie said pleasantly, asking Mike to take the wine. Yu Jiangqing turned to look at Cheng Jie, lips curved into a smile. Mr. Cheng, Im doing this because I hate Gu Juexi. As you know, I hate you too. Cheng Jie burst outughing at his words. Mr. Yu, I really like your straightforwardness. Do you really want to end all this after you take revenge on Gu Juexi? Cheng Jie inquired lightly. Mr. Cheng, you still have myrades blood on your hands. Since weve got what we need now, I dont think we need to work together anymore, Yu Jiangqing concluded and turned to leave, a mysterious smile on his face. Hearing this, Cheng Jies brows knitted. Cheng Jie could never read Yu Jiangqing. It seemed as if the only reason Yu Jiangqing worked with him was to take revenge on Gu Juexi. Since he had involved Gu Juexi in the moneyundering, he had finally got what he wanted. However, having worked with Yu Jiangqing for years, he knew he was immensely talented. Now was the time to rise up against Bai Ying. Cheng Jie needed talent like that. Mr. Yu, please stay, Cheng Jie called out to Yu Jiangqing suddenly. Is there anything else, Mr. Cheng? Yu Jiangqing paused at the door and turned to look at Cheng Jie slowly. Cheng Jie squinted at Yu Jiangqing, sizing him up. Yu Jiangqing had a constant taunting expression since Song Helian was whipped. If Yu Jiangqing was disguising other motives, he was truly a master in acting. But if he really was on his side, then Yu Jiangqing was truly a talent. Since itste, why dont you stay here tonight? I want to show you a ce tomorrow, Cheng Jie urged. Mr. Cheng, I dont want to stay with someone who doesnt trust me. I dont want to lose my life. Leaning against the door, Yu Jiangqing stared at Cheng Jie with a fake smile. Mr. Yu must be joking. If I didnt trust you, I would not meet you today. Mike, take Mr. Yu to the guest room, Cheng Jie ordered, turning to look at Mike. Mr. Yu, pleasee with me. Mike merely nodded and walked out with Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing smirked as he realized that he had gained Cheng Jies trust. He slid his hands into his pocket as he walked after Mike. Boss, can we trust him? The woman standing next to Cheng Jie asked anxiously. My adoptive fathers memorial is in a few days. I dont care if Bai Ying takes the will out, I will head the Bai Family. Yu Jiangqings ruthlessness is what I need to achieve that. Tell Mike to keep an eye on him tonight. If you have anything else to say, we will talk about it tomorrow, Cheng Jie said as he got to his feet. Sure. It was seven fifteen in the morning when Ye Yuwei woke up to a rainy summer day. She did not get out of bed, just stared up at the ceiling. She only regained her focus when someone knocked at the door. Ye Yuwei, wake up now. We need to go back to Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi called out to Ye Yuwei as he stood by the door. He seemed to be in a good mood today. At the very least, he did not shout at her. Ye Yuwei did not respond. She did not want to go to Gu Mansion. Leaning against the door, Gu Juexi stared at the ground. He did not say anything else. She had such a bad attitude. Those who said she was polite were truly blind. Mom arrived here yesterday. She is staying at Gu Mansion now, Gu Juexi said finally. Chapter 350 - Nothing Is More Lamentable Than a Dead Heart

Chapter 350: Nothing Is More Lamentable Than a Dead Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing this, Ye Yuwei jumped out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. Standing outside, Gu Juexi heard her getting ready and shook his head in wonder. Ye Yuwei was truly beyond what he could handle. Ye Yuwei walked down the stairs as soon as she freshened up,pletely ignoring Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei did not speak to Gu Juexi on the way to Gu Mansion either, acting as if he didnt exist. Gu Juexi wanted to talk to Ye Yuwei but every time he had the words in his head, he couldnt say them out loud. This was the first time Gu Juexi had run out of words. Ye Yuwei was the only person in the world who was capable of rendering him speechless. The carpsed into silence all the way to Gu Mansion. As soon as the car arrived at Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. There were a few servants busy doing chores in the living room. Ye Yuwei quickly went to Wen Jies room. Gu Juexi walked after her casually, expression thunderous. When Ye Yuwei walked into the room, Wen Jie had just woken up and was reaching for a cup on the table. Seeing this, Ye Yuwei rushed over and helped her get the cup of warm water. Mom. Slightly startled, Wen Jie took a sip of warm water then smiled. Why are you here so early? Ye Yuwei could no longer hold back the grief in her heart and burst into tears. Ye Yuwei helped Wen Jie put the cup back on the table. She was held in a warm embrace when she turned to look at Wen Jie. I know you are upset. You can cry now, no one would know, Wen Jie murmured gently as she stroked Ye Yuweis hair. Mom... Ye Yuwei buried her head in Wen Jies neck and sobbed, letting out the agony that she had kept inside all these years. Wen Jie did not say a word, just patted her back gently and stroked her hair. At the time, Gu Juexi was standing at the door, but he did not enter the room. Hearing Ye Yuwei cry like that felt like someone had stabbed his heart, breaking it apart. No one knew how long Ye Yuwei had cried. When she raised her head to look at Wen Jie, her eyes were swollen. If only I knew the consequences, I would have made you my goddaughter instead, Wen Jie said regretfully, carefully wiping the tears off Ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei shook her head. She was feeling a bit better. Mom, regardless of the things that happen between Gu Juexi and I, I will be your daughter for the rest of my life, Ye Yuwei whispered. Ye Yuwei, Mom is still sick, can you stop talking about this? Gu Juexi snarled, anger ring at her words as he stormed into the room. Still seated next to Wen Jie, Ye Yuwei did not look at Gu Juexi. As a woman, Wen Jie knew Ye Yuwei very well. Nothing was morementable than a dead heart. Gu Juexi had truly lost Ye Yuwei. Alright, Wen Jie answered softly. Mom... Dumbfounded, Gu Juexi could not believe what he had just heard. He had no idea why Wen Jie would agree with Ye Yuwei. Chapter 351 - Presently, Even Wen Jie Wanted Ye Yuwei To Divorce Gu Juexi

Chapter 351: Presently, Even Wen Jie Wanted Ye Yuwei To Divorce Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie looked up at Gu Juexi. Panicking, Gu Juexi wanted to stop Wen Jie but he did not know how to respond. Gu Juexi knew that no one was capable of changing Wen Jies mind. Meanwhile, Bai Yuyan was standing outside the room, eavesdropping on their conversation. Realizing that Ye Yuwei was finally leaving the Gu Family, she started to smile. Juexi, do you love Ye Yuwei? Wen Jie asked. Ye Yuweis body trembled at the question but she quickly regained herposure. She already knew the answer. Mom, she is my wife. What is the point of asking this? Gu Juexi was annoyed at being asked the same question over and over again. Since you dont love her, let her go, Wen Jie said simply as she gripped Ye Yuweis hand. Her expression was indifferent. You were the one who wanted me to marry her back then. You didnt even care if I loved her or not! Gu Juexi snarled, filled with rage. Ye Yuwei loves you. She would never give up without trying. She now knows all her efforts were wasted, and she is not wrong to finally surrender. Wen Jies tone was gracious but her words were full of venom, wrecking Gu Juexis heart. A fierce anger swept over Gu Juexi. He wanted to say Wen Jie was wrong but he had no words. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze and sat next to Wen Jie quietly. I was the one who wanted you to marry my son. Now, let me be the one to end this misery. Both of you, please settle your divorce in the Civil Affairs Departmentter, Wen Jie said reluctantly. Mom. Gu Juexis brows furrowed. Gu Juexi had finally lost Ye Yuwei. Wen Jie looked at Gu Juexi sadly. She had given him a chance, but he did not take it. Ye Yuwei turned to Wen Jie. She had put in so much effort but none of it bore fruit. In the end, it had been Wen Jie that hade to her rescue. Weiwei, even if you divorce Juexi, I hope you can still raise the child. This is the only thing I wish of you. I am afraid I cant wait until Juexi finds another wife. I hope to see my grandchild before I die, Wen Jie said, holding Ye Yuweis hand firmly. She knew that Ye Yuwei had been to the hospital yesterday. Mom, you will be fine. You will be watching your grandchild grow up. Ye Yuwei hugged Wen Jie tightly. I was not a good mother in guiding and disciplining my own child, how will I be able to guide my grandson? Wen Jie smiled as she stroked Ye Yuweis back. If I was as brave as you, my son would be a better person now. I am sorry, Weiwei I did not guide him properly and you had to suffer the consequences, Wen Jie said sadly. Wen Jie wasposed but her words were full of sorrow. Hearing them, Ye Yuweis heart throbbed painfully, almost suffocating her with grief. Near Wen Jie, Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. Presently, even his own mother wanted Ye Yuwei to divorce him. Having enjoyed listening to the conversation, Bai Yuyan left with a bright smile on her face. When Wen Jie finally got out of bed, Madame Gu was having lunch downstairs. Ye Yuwei held Wen Jie up as they walked down the stairs. Now do you know what kind of woman you have chosen? Madame Gu asked coldly as she nced at them. Chapter 352 - Wen Jie’s Second Retaliation

Chapter 352: Wen Jies Second Retaliation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first thing Madame Gu asked was not about Wen Jies health, instead, she criticized her. Hearing this, Ye Yuwei seethed silently. Wen Jie quickly stopped her before she could retort. Mom, I want Gu Juexi to divorce Ye Yuwei because I feel bad for her, Wen Jie answered graciously after Ye Yuwei helped Wen Jie sit down. What do you mean? What is so bad about being a part of the Gu family? Madame Gu mmed the chopsticks on the table. Dont be angry, Grandma. Thats not what Mistress means, Bai Yuyan said quickly, reaching out to stroke Madame Gus back. I am talking to my mother-inw. As an outsider, what makes you think you have the right to butt in? Wen Jie asked icily, with a tone that almost matched Gu Juexis. I am sorry. Bai Yuyan trembled. Wen Jie, what are you saying? Madame Gu was infuriated by Wen Jies words. Mom, am I wrong to say that? Or do you actually consider me an outsider, even with me being your daughter-inw for more than thirty years? Wen Jie said after Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi sat beside her. Wen Jie, you... Madame Gu bit back her words. She would not let Bai Yuyan fight with Wen Jie during this time. Wen Jie, look at the woman you chose for Juexi. She has always abused her power, bossing people around in the bank. She is a devious woman. Oh really? If that is true, it would be a great relief for me. Wen Jie smiled as she took a pair of chopsticks from Ye Yuwei. Mom, I have never argued with you all these years, nor did I do anything wrong to the Gu family. I just want to know what Ye Yuweis wrongdoing is. Gu Juexi was sitting next to Wen Jie, listening to her harsh words. Although Wen Jie had never been involved in any conflict of the Gu family, she was truly formidable to have remained safe and sound in the Gu family. It was a pity that Ye Yuwei had never learned this skill. She abused her power as the branch manager by rejecting the loan, Madame Gu hissed. Hearing this, Ye Yuweis pressed her hands against the table, about to stand up. Wen Jie quickly stopped her again with a smile on her face. Mom, wouldnt she be abusing her power if she approved the loan without following the proper procedures? If she did that, Miss Bai can simply give us rubbish as coteral while we give her the whole bank in return. Mistress, I am not... Shut up. Dont butt into our familys discussion. Those who can still feel shame should just leave. Ye Yuwei was shocked at Wen Jies sudden retort. She suddenly realized that Gu Juexi had inherited his hostility from Wen Jie. Bai Yuyans fingers subconsciously interlocked as the color drained from her face. Wen Jie, watch your words. Madame Gu reprimanded in a low voice. Mom, did I say anything wrong? No outsider should butt into our family business. Arent you the one who told me this? Wen Jies expression changed as she regained her calmposure. Hearing this, Madame Gus face darkened. Ye Yuwei could not believe what she had just heard. This was the first time she had seen Wen Jie turn hostile but admittedly, Ye Yuwei enjoyed seeing Wen Jies responses. Chapter 353 - Wen Jie’s Second Retaliation

Chapter 353: Wen Jies Second Retaliation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yuyan is my guest, Madame Gu spoke in a low voice. She is just a guest then, isnt she? As a guest, she must recognize our privileges and rights as hosts. When did that change? Wen Jie asked pleasantly. Ye Yuwei is still my daughter-inw until the divorce. Dont you agree? Madame Gus hands shook in anger; she did not know how to respond. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi started eating. Evidently his mood had improved. I heard about what happened to Miss Bais office. I wonder why Weiwei is to be med for adhering to the loan approval procedures and the torn down building. Miss Bai is truly a master in framing others. Wen Jie sneered. No Bai Yuyan answered quickly, she wanted to tell Wen Jie that she did not destroy the building. However, when her eyes met Wen Jies prating gaze, the words died on her tongue. Gu Juexi snorted, raising his head. He would definitely not admit that he was the person behind it. Wen Jie, what do you mean? Madame Gu asked suspiciously. Mom, you truly dont understand? Miss Bai holds a grudge against Weiwei for rejecting her loan. She knows that you pped Ye Yuwei, so she destroyed her own office and put the me on Weiwei to make it look like Weiwei took revenge on her, Wen Jie answered nonchntly as she put food into Ye Yuweis bowl. Weiwei, eat more. Be cautious next time and dont keep quiet if youre being bullied. An eye for an eye. Even though you cant bite back after a dog bites you, you can still throw a stool at it. Wen Jies tone was casual but her words were vicious, not resembling a noblewoman in the slightest. Spluttering in rage, Bai Yuyans hands trembled. She did not know how to respond. Wen Jie was far beyond what she could handle. Ye Yuwei nodded, in awe of Wen Jies reaction. Wen Jie could dominate the whole discussion while remaining calm andposed. Ye Yuwei was so weak inparison. Madame Gu got up without finishing her food. Bai Yuyan reached out to hold Madame Gus arms but the olddy shrugged her hands off and walked up the stairs. Wen Jie continued eating, indifferent. It was aplete victory for Wen Jie. Ye Yuwei raised her head and her eyes met Gu Juexis disdainful gaze. Bai Yuyan still stood there, dumbfounded. Why are you still here? Dont annoy my grandchild, Wen Jie chided bluntly. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She finally realized that Gu Juexis wicked tongue was actually inherited. Bai Yuyans pale face turned red and she left. Only after Madame Gu and Bai Yuyan left did Wen Jie turn to Ye Yuwei. Stop being kind to those who do not deserve it. When someone dislikes you, they will only hurt you mercilessly. Why should you care for them? Chapter 354 - I Was Never Told That This was Wrong

Chapter 354: I Was Never Told That This was Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei lowered her head; she had never encountered such aplex person before. Alright, Mom. Ye Yuwei whispered. Lets finish eating and then settle the issue with Juexi after this. Wen Jie heaved a sigh and continued eating. Settle the issueas in divorce? Annoyed with her words, Gu Juexi raised his head to stare at Wen Jie. Mom, I will settle this, Gu Juexi stated. Ye Yuwei sank into silence. She knew Gu Juexi was referring to the two-month promise but she wished that she could end this immediately. Wen Jie turned to look at Ye Yuwei. You should rest after your meal. Ye Yuwei knew that meant Wen Jie wanted to talk to Gu Juexi privately. She put her chopsticks down and went upstairs. You dont love her. Only after Ye Yuwei left did Wen Jie speak, turning to Gu Juexi. How about Gu Tianmu, does he love you? In a fit of annoyance, Gu Juexi put his chopsticks down and leaned back in his chair. I dont love him. He cant hurt me, Wen Jie answered bluntly. I dont get it. I did not do anything wrong to Ye Yuwei, why should I divorce her? Gu Juexi paused then stretched his arms. What does marriage mean to you? Loyalty? Wen Jie leaned back in her chair as well, staring at her son in disappointment. She was scolding herself internally at his reaction. What more does she want? Gu Juexi snapped, looking away. I never cheated on her. I will guide my child properly; I wont let him be like me. Isnt that enough? Thats all? So Ye Yuwei is just a tool for child delivery? With no child, you can just leave her alone in the house for three years and then you onlye home because you dont want your child to live the same life as you? You are even worse than your father. ck! Gu Juexi swept the tes and chopsticks off the table angrily as soon as Wen Jie finished speaking. Seeing this, the corner of Wen Jies mouth curved upward, sadness tugging at her heart. Mom, there was nothing wrong with Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiangs actions but when ites to me, everything is wrong. How is it none of you told me before that this is wrong? Gu Juexi said indignantly as he stood up, taking a deep breath as he stared at Wen Jie. Hearing Gu Juexi, Wen Jies body trembled violently. She felt emotions whirling within her and could not help but close her eyes. In the darkness, the sound of Gu Juexis footsteps eventually faded away. Mistress. Xiao Yuan walked into the room and ced a shawl around Wen Jie. He is right; he was not taught right from wrong but in the end, I med it all on him. Who am I to criticize him? Wen Jie said with a sorrowful smile, tears streaming down her face. Mistress... How can I destroy my grandchild? The divorce isnt something bad. At least I have nothing to worry about after this. Wen Jie held onto the table as she stood up but she was too weak and nearly fell down. Mistress, dont rush. Xiao Yuan held her up as they walked away. Young Master learned that what he did was wrong. In fact, he truly cares for Young Mistress. Chapter 355 - Stop the Nonsense

Chapter 355: Stop the Nonsense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei has had enough and wants to leave him, Wen Jie said, coughing. Madam, dont worry about this. Let them settle it themselves. Your priority now is to take care of your health, Xiao Yuan urged, patting Wen Jies back gently. Im alright, go back to your work. If Gu Tianmu asks for me, tell him I am resting, Wen Jie said wearily. Sure. Xiao Yuan helped Wen Jie sit down on the sofa, sighed and instructed a few servants to clean the dining hall. When Ye Yuwei walked down the stairs, Wen Jie was looking through a photo album. Gu Juexi was not around. Mom, Ye Yuwei called out to Wen Jie in a soft voice. Weiwei,e here. Wen Jie forced a smiled and waved at Ye Yuwei. Sitting next to Wen Jie, Ye Yuwei looked at the photos. They were all of Gu Juexi when he was young. There was a photo of a little boy standing at the door with a toy car in his hands, looking like he was waiting for someone toe back. Ye Yuwei remembered Aunty Mao saying that when Gu Juexi was little, he had always been waiting for his father to return. However, just like Ye Yuwei had waited for Gu Juexi, it had never happened. Wen Jie closed the album, she did not want Ye Yuwei to see it. Gu Juexi has gone out. Dont worry, I will ask him to settle the divorce when he gets back, Wen Jie promised, as if she could read Ye Yuweis mind. Before this, I thought it would be good for Juexi if I didnt leave Gu Tianmu. Only now do I realize that it was a huge mistake. Dont worry, I understand your feelings. I will end this. Wen Jie put the album aside and gripped Ye Yuweis hands. Ye Yuwei looked down at Wen Jies fair and soft hands, gratitude blooming in her heart. Weiwei, you have to remember that as long as you dont do anything wrong to others, you dont have to me yourself. Do you hear me? Wen Jie knew what had happened to hertely and she was sure that Ye Yuwei was framed. Sure, Mom. Ye Yuwei agreed softly. Wen Jie merely nodded and talked to Ye Yuwei about current events. Bai Yuyan was standing at the staircase, eavesdropping on the whole conversation. Her gaze was cold. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi had not cked off after leaving Gu Mansion. Yu Jiangqing was waiting for him in the apartment. When he reached the apartment, it was covered in darkness. PA Wen and Yu Jiangqing were waiting in the living hall. CEO, PA Wen called out to Gu Juexi, standing up. Where did he bring you today? Gu Juexi nodded slightly and sat down, facing Yu Jiangqing. A ce that you could never imagine. Yu Jiangqing leaned forward with one hand on his knee and quickly changed the topic. What happened to you and Ye Yuwei? You dont look righttely and I am afraid it may affect our n. Or should I say, if it had something to do with Ye Yuwei, it will surely affect our n. Stop this nonsense. Tell me now, Gu Juexi said menacingly. He did not want to talk about Ye Yuwei. Chapter 356 - Because You Care About Ye Yuwei

Chapter 356: Because You Care About Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He would dy their ns because of Ye Yuwei? What nonsense. Yu Jiangqing didntment on Gu Juexis denial and sank back into his chair. You wont believe who I saw today, Yu Jiangqing said airily. Ye Shu, replied Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Holy shit, how did you know? eximed Yu Jiangqing in surprise, looking at Gu Juexi as if he could read minds. Cheng Jie has brought up Ye Shu more than once. He wouldnt have done that if the man was already dead, concluded Gu Juexi while leaning back in his chair. And? And unfortunately, I dont quite believe that two people who are supposedly unrted could look so alike. Especially when one is a man and the other is a woman, retorted Yu Jiangqing, steepling his fingers and staring hard at Gu Juexi as if to say, you know what I mean, right? Gu Juexi held his gaze tiredly. He knew. He knew all this while that Ye Yuwei was the biological daughter of Ye Shu. Even more unfortunate is that Ye Shu admitted he sold Cheng Jie out, Yu Jiangqing shrugged and continued, he sold Cheng Jie out while he was in sound mind. And we lost our brothers after that. But Ye Shu and Cheng Jie stood against each other, argued Gu Juexi. Yu Jiangqing shrugged again but did not deny what Gu Juexi said. There is something else you should know. The wife of Ye Shu C Bai Ying, has been trying to get rid of Cheng Jie, and Ye Shu was most probably trying to use us to do that. If that is true... PA Wen let out a little cough before Yu Jiangqing could finish, and quickly offered to get them water when Yu Jiangqing frowned at him. He then got up and went to the pantry. If what Master Yu said was true and Ye Shu did use Mr. Gu and hisrades in the army to get rid of Cheng Jie, Ye Shu should be the one that they take revenge against. At the same time, Ye Shu could very well be Ye Yuweis father. Yu Jiangqing looked at PA Wen with a faint smile, realizing his deduction. See? Even PA Wen got the picture. I know you got it too, but can you still look at it and deal with it rationally? asked Yu Jiangqing. And why would I not be able to do so? Because you care about Ye Yuwei. Nonsense. The man answered without thinking, and it had Yu Jiangqing feeling doubtful. To be more specific, it had Yu Jiangqing feeling that Gu Juexi could not be believed at all. PA Wen came out from the pantry with sses of water, put one in front of Gu Juexi and handed another one to Yu Jiangqing with his expression asking, do you see now how good this man is at deceiving himself and others? Yu Jiangqing took over the ss and raised his brows, silently responding, a fact that has never been approached and will never be approached. PA Wen sat back down in the single seater sofa. The diamond project is ongoing but slow. We need to shorten the duration to an unknown period, depending on how soon Cheng Jie willy his hands on Chief Song. My concern is that it might alert Cheng Jie if we shorten the duration for no reason, PA Wen said carefully. Gu Juexis face darkened when Song Helian was brought up, and Yu Jiangqing didnt dare say anything when it came to him because it had been his omission which had put them in this defensive position. Chapter 357 - We Can’t Afford to Lose

Chapter 357: We Cant Afford to Lose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere became tense. Cheng Jie does not haveplete trust in you for now. Also, the majority of shareholders in Bo Shen Enterprise are foreigners. The enterprise holds very little local shares, and it will be peanuts that they lose if we cant get the Securities Regtory Commission on our side. The problem is that the SRC requires a disposable fund of more than 30%, Yu Jiangqing pointed out to Gu Juexi. I know what I am doing. What did Ye Shu say when you saw him? Gu Juexi asked, swiftly changing the subject. Yu Jiangqing realized that Gu Juexi was changing the subject but yed along. Nothing much. I saw him but he didnt seem to see me; it looked like he was being held captive. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, rapping the table with the back of his hand rhythmically. What does that mean? Yu Jiangqing asked PA Wen silently. How would I know? PA Wen shrugged. Arent you the one who knows him best? Yu Jiangqing challenged, not giving up. Gu Juexi stared coldly at the two of them and mocked, Thinking ofing out of the closet anytime soon? PA quickly looked away and Yu Jiangqing choked out a cough, sitting up and saying, I will stick to what I said, Boss. Even if you deny how you feel about Ye Yuwei now... I Hold on, let me finish, Yu Jiangqing interrupted Gu Juexi for the first time ever, what are you going to do if Ye Shu really was using us to get rid of Cheng Jie? It was a terrifying question and it made PA Wen shiver. I mean if Ye Shu is confirmed to be the biological father of Ye Yuwei, Yu Jiangqing continued with a straight face. PA Wen gulped at the second question, which apparently was even worse than the first. This has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi replied bluntly. But he is the father of Ye Yuwei, Ye Jiangqing said through clenched teeth. So? Yu Jiangqing had enough of Gu Juexis indifference and kicked the coffee table, spilling water from the ss onto it. Gu Juexi didnt even flinch. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and put his hands on the table. It has been eleven years, boss. Not eleven days! For eleven years I was embarrassed to even live and you were med for things you didnt do. We have waited for eleven years and we cant afford to lose. So we wont, replied Gu Juexi calmly as he stared up at the angry man. Yu Jiangqing inhaled deeply and straightened. Fine. Helian is still in the hands of Cheng Jie. If you ever make a wrong decision because of Ye Yuwei, then Helian was right C Ye Yuwei was the biggest failure of your whole life, Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice, then turned and left without looking back. PA Wen looked at Yu Jiangqings retreating figure and inwardly grumbled about Yu Jiangqing pissing Gu Juexi off and leaving him to deal with the angry Gu Juexi alone. Wen Tao. PA Wen jumped when he heard his name. Yes, Mr. Gu... Gu Juexi got up slowly and gazed at PA Wen. Am I really that scary? asked Gu Juexi. Yes, you are even scarier than ghosts and monsters, PA Wen thought to himself but did not say it out loud. You are just bad at expressing yourself, you are not scary, PA Wen answered carefully, fighting his inner thoughts. Gu Juexi scoffed at PA Wens words and left the apartment. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 358 - So Hurtful

Chapter 358: So Hurtful

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to Song Helian getting captured, nobody could predict when their battle would begin. No one could tell when Cheng Jie would take action. It could be in the next two days or a lotter. PA Wen could feel Gu Juexis tension during the entire journey back. In actual fact, the war was already on the verge of breaking out the moment Song Helian got caught, and the next move now fell into Cheng Jies hands. Meanwhile, Wen Jie who was not feeling quite well had fallen asleep in Gu Mansion. On the way back to her room, Ye Yuwei bumped into Bai Yuyan who was leaning against the wall, arms crossed and a smug smile on her face. She could not be bothered to entertain Bai Yuyan and went into her room without looking at Bai Yuyan twice. She didnt have a lot of things in the house. She dragged the luggage bag that Butler Kim brought out of the wardrobe and began to pack. The first thing that Gu Juexi saw when he reached home was Ye Yuwei packing her things and he began to feel an overwhelming anger. Losing his calm, Gu Jeuxi walked towards Ye Yuwei, grabbed her wrist tightly and flung her onto the bed. The signs of Ye Yuwei leaving made Gu Juexi anxious and unable to calm down. What are you doing? Gu Juexi pinned Ye Yuweis wrists to the bed before she could get up. Gu Juexi gave in to all the anger that he had been suppressing when he saw what Ye Yuwei was doing, and Ye Yuweis indifferent attitude gave him feelings he couldnt exin. Unexinable, but they were awful. He used to be her everything, but now he had been excluded from her life entirely. Do I have to inform you of everything I do, Gu Juexi? Do you inform me of everything you do? The only reason we are still together is because the divorce papers are not notarized yet, Ye Yuwei snapped as her wrists began to hurt. She and Gu Juexi belonged to different worlds after all. But Gu Juexi did not seem to hear her and gripped her chin, snarling softly into her face, And you remain Mrs. Gu for as long as the papers are unnotarized. Even if the divorce papers were to be notarized tomorrow, Ye Yuwei would still be his wife for today. She had to wait until then if she wanted to leave. Before Ye Yuwei could respond, Gu Juexi was kissing her lips. No, this was more bite than kiss. Gu Juexi took the chance to deepen the kiss when Ye Yuwei whimpered in pain. It was a kiss so long and passionate that Ye Yuweis tongue began to feel numb, but she was not strong enough to push Gu Juexi away. What was worse was the thin summer clothes that she was wearing. It didnt take long until the sound of fabric tearing filled the air, and Ye Yuwei began to struggle and push at the man above her aggressively. But Gu Juexi did not even move and continued kissing Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis mind was filled with emotions she couldnt exin C shame, fear, or something else? She couldnt tell. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei tried to turn away but it only made him grasp her chin harder and continue kissing her. The atmosphere became strange. Chapter 359 - So What Should He Do?

Chapter 359: So What Should He Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei tried to break free from Gu Juexi but could not, and her body became even tenser as she clenched her fists. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi who was already angry became even angrier when Ye Yuwei appeared unconcerned and neglected him on purpose. This woman used to keep her eyes glued to him and that is how it should be. Gu Juexis hands tightened on her wrists. She used to dream about himing back home and showing affection to her, but all the things that she used to pray for now disgusted her. Maybe she was just a tool for him to vent his feelings, like what he was doing now. Ye Yuwei gave up struggling when she realized she was not going to seed. Gu Juexi kissed her lips, slowly moving down to her neck that had a slight sheen of sweat. Ye Yuwei stared at the ceiling nkly. Will you let me go if I stop struggling? asked Ye Yuwei softly, emotionlessly. Gu Juexi heard her and paused somewhere near her chest, where he was drowning in a soap-like scent. He couldnt identify the brand but it was a pleasant smell. If possible, he would do anything to keep himself alive. And if he seeded, he would do anything to keep this woman by his side, even if he had to hold her captive. But he couldnt really guarantee if he would survive their ns. So how could he guarantee staying by her side? Gu Juexi looked down at the woman under him, her glossy hair wild and dark eyes staring nkly into space. He didnt let go of her wrists. [Can I... Sir, can I have your autograph?] The girl who looked up to him in the auditorium of a university years ago was not like this. She shouldnt be like this. Gu Juexi sat upright suddenly and red at the woman who was now panting softly. I will divorce you without you begging me, Ye Yuwei. Do you really think I, Gu Juexi, cant live without you? Gu Juexi asked mockingly and left the room. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. Gu Juexis words hurt, and the pain worsened as a tear ran down her face. She continued to lie in bed as Gu Juexi went into the bathroom. He would be better off without her. She knew this all along, had known it since three years ago. So why did he have to stress it to her? Gu Juexi went into the bathroom, put his hands on the ss countertop and stared at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, he cursed and swept Ye Yuweis things off the countertop onto the floor. [If you ever make a wrong decision because of Ye Yuwei, then Helian was right C Ye Yuwei was the biggest failure of your whole life.] Failure? Ye Yuwei obviously made him lose his cool and he couldnt deny that. But the war was near and their future was uncertain. So what should he do? Ye Yuwei dusted herself off when she heard Gu Juexi showering in the bathroom and noticed that her clothes were torn. She smiled bitterly, changed into different clothes and continued to pack. She couldnt stand it at this ce anymore, not even for another second. Butler Kim stood at the door and watched Ye Yuwei packing her things, wanting desperately to say something. But he kept quiet without saying anything and went to Wen Jies room. Chapter 360 - He Was Too Afraid to Even Make Her Stay

Chapter 360: He Was Too Afraid to Even Make Her Stay

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie who had just woken up heard what Butler Kim said and gestured for him to leave. Let them be. I am so tired of patching things up for them. Butler Kim let out a long sigh and left Wen Jies room. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had finished packing and was carrying her luggage to the door. Young Mistress, Butler Kim called out in bewilderment from the door. Mom must be resting so I wont disturb her. Please tell Mom that I have left, Butler Kim, Ye Yuwei said with a sad smile. Butler Kim let out another sigh as he watched Ye Yuwei refuse his help and go down the stairs with her luggage. Butler Kim knew their young mistress had left for good this time, but there was no sign of their young master making an effort to make her stay. It was just as what mistress said: the young mistress would leave for real this time. Ye Yuwei reached downstairs and saw Bai Yuyan standing at the door. Bai Yuyan saw Ye Yuwei too, and said smugly, I said you would have to leave this ce sooner orter, Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked directly into Bai Yuyans eyes and replied with a smile, I will wait for the day when you marry into Gu Family. I seem to remember that Gu Juexi is rude and mean to you. You should pray that the old mistress lives a long life or even your thick skin wont be able to protect you against Gu Juexis sharp tongue. Ye Yuwei, you... That was just a gentle reminder. Stay close and take good care of the coattail you are riding on. You will lose your backup if anything happens to the old mistress, Ye Yuwei said pleasantly, putting her luggage down and pulling out the handle. The matron once said that God is watching from above, Bai Yuyan. They are all watching you. Ye Yuwei watched Bai Yuyans face instantly turned pale and felt her mood improve. Dont get too excited yet, Ye Yuwei. You are nothing without the Gu Family as your background, hissed Bai Yuyan cruelly. Ye Yuwei smiled, looked at the massive Gu Mansion and then back at Bai Yuyan. Good luck, Ye Yuwei merely said. Ye Yuwei took her luggage then turned to look at Bai Yuyan again. I have to warn you, Bai Yuyan. You will get caught someday, somehow, if you keep doing it. You better pray that I dont get the evidence or I will make you the second Yu Shaer with or without Gu Juexi. Bai Yuyans face lost all the color it had. We dont know for sure who might be the second Yu Shaer. Do you really think that Gu Juexi was dragging the divorce because he loves you? Snarled Bai Yuyan, voice full of hatred. But Ye Yuwei was not at all affected by Bai Yuyans words. I dont know why he was dragging the divorce. The only thing I know is that he will never like you because you disgusted all of us from the start, Ye Yuwei said simply, took her luggage and left without looking back. Mom was right. She did not owe anyone in this world, and there was no need for her to give in. She would not look back after she leaves this time. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis retreating figure from one of the windows on the second floor. He brought her home by force thest time she left because he thought he didnt want things to go as she nned. This time, he was too afraid to even make her stay. Chapter 361 - Yu Sha’er’s Dead Brother?

Chapter 361: Yu Shaers Dead Brother?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Believe it or not, Ye Yuwei. I really like you, Gu Juexi mumbled and clenched his fist, as if doing so would toughen him up and make his heart feel less empty. Thanks for teaching me how liking someone feels like, Ye Yuwei. But it is just toote now. Gu Juexi was holding his phone in his right hand and the screen showed a message that Yu Jiangqing sent three minutes ago. [Cheng Jie ns to take me somewhere. I have a feeling that he will bring me to their base and make me kill Helian with my own hands. We are running out of time, Boss.] Just when Gu Juexi was about to go after Ye Yuwei, Yu Jiangqing sent thest straw that makes him give up Ye Yuweipletely. Cheng Jie has dered war without giving them much time. He will take Yu Jiangqing to that ce the day after tomorrow, which is within less than 48 hours from now. They are running out of time. He got to know about Ye Yuwei for good toote, and he understood and epted his feelings toote. As soon as he realized he has fallen for Ye Yuwei, the girl walked out on him and he wasnt left with the choice of making her stay. Gu Juexis phone rang. He suppressed his feelings and lowered his head to look at his phone without any emotions. Yes... This is Bai Ying, Mr. Gu. The other end of the line came the calm voice of a woman. Ye Yuwei called Xiao Yaojing up after she left Gu Mansion to tell her that she will go to her ce, and Xiao Yaojing weed her with open arms. Did Gu Juexi bully you again? asked Xiao Yaojing protectively. Ye Yuwei touched on her neck. The love bites were quite visible even after the concealer. No, he didnt. My mother-inw is back and she agreed to our divorce. We will file for the petition once Gu Juexi is free. I shouldnt continue staying at his ce in my situation, should I? Ye Yuwei said in a lively tone to ease Xiao Yaojings mind. Alright then. What time will you be here? In another half an hour. I can go over myself if you are not home, said Ye Yuwei. Dont worry about it, I am home, Xiao Yaojing said and ended the call after telling Ye Yuwei to take care. Ye Yuwei was standing in front of Gu Mansion trying to hail a taxi when a silver Volkswagen instead of the usual Maserati stopped in front of her. The car window was then wound down, showing a face that Ye Yuwei didnt know. Have you got time, sister-inw? Instead of wearing the mask of Cheng Jies face, Yu Jiangqing showed up before Ye Yuwei in his own face. Sister-inw? Ye Yewei turned around and found herself the only one standing there. Are you talking to me? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Of course, Yu Jiangqing replied with a smile on his face. But I dont know you, Ye Yuwei said and wanted to walk away. It wont take long, said Yu Jiangqing quickly, my name is Yu Jiangqing, you might have heard about me. Yu Jiangqing? Yu Shaers dead brother? Ye Yuwei gripped tightly on her luggage at the thought of it. Please dont be worried, I am not a ghost, Yu Jiangqingughed and said. Ye Yuwei looked at the man in the car. Humans could be scarier than ghosts nowadays, so this man is probably less scary if he really is dead. I am in the middle of something, how can I help you? Gu Juexi is at home so if you needed someone... I came for you, Yu Jiangqing interrupted Ye Yuwei, You are the one I am looking for. Chapter 362 - Ever Heard About Li Hongzhang?

Chapter 362: Ever Heard About Li Hongzhang?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment. I dont think there is much I can help with. Mind getting into the car? I cant stop for long here, Yu Jiangqing said as he looked into the rear mirror. I would already have abducted you if I came to kidnap you. Why would I spend my time convincing you when there isnt anyone around anyway? Yu Jiangqing chuckled. Ye Yuwei frowned as she realized that this man would probably not let her leave if she didnt get in, so she let Yu Jiangqing help her with her luggage and got into the car. Yu Jiangqing started the engine with a smile. Where are you headed? Let me send you there, Yu Jiangqing offered. Dont bother, how I can help you? Ye Yuwei didnt want to have anything to do with this man. There is no need to be so uptight. Shasha deserved what happened to her. She asked for it and it has nothing to do with me, said Yu Jiangqing breezily as the car drove onto the main road. I just felt that I should pay you a visit. Everyone said you were dead. Ye Yuwei stared at Yu Jiangqing. Something flickered in her mind but she couldnt tell what it was. Before I tell you about how I survived, have you heard of Li Hongzhang? Yes, it is in the books, Ye Yuwei answered instantly. Yes, it is in the books. A traitor who signed the Boxer Protocol and a few other unequal treaties, Yu Jiangqingughed. Ye Yuwei sensed sarcasm in his voice. Feeling no one could judge history, she did notment. Do you know then, what the lost war has to do with Li Hongzhang? Do you know that when Li Hongzhang was shot by the Japanese, he refused thepensation but requested that the indemnity amount under the Boxer Protocol be reduced from 300 million to 200 million? Do you know that the Boxer Protocol was supposed to be signed by the Qing Dynasty imperial prince, but turned out differently because of something Li Hongzhang said? Ye Yuwei began to find this topic heavy. He said, you are still so young, your highness. You still have a long way to go, so let me sign the treaty, Yu Jiangqing looked at Ye Yuwei as he said, and although he did everything he could and literally took a bullet to reduce the indemnity amount, he was condemned byter generations for signing the unequal treaty. He tried, but did not seed. So he lived being misunderstood by the whole world. Ye Yuwei sped her hands together tightly. She could guess what Yu Jiangqing was trying to tell her and why he was still alive. Dont worry about it, Mr Yu. I am not capable of making him Li Hongzhang, and he will never dy or change your ns because of me. You think too highly of me, said Ye Yuwei bitterly. If that was all that Mr Yu wanted to tell me, I think Give it two days time. You are a smart person, you should know what I am trying to say. I wouldnt havee to you if I had a choice, the truth is neither me nor the Boss can afford losing this game that we had nned for eleven years, but he has been changing our nstely because of you. Cheng Jie killed our brothers eleven years ago, and now he has got Helian in his hands. And he was able to do all this because... Yu Jiangqing paused and did not continue with what he wanted to say. So if you have nned to divorce the Boss, or if you have any other ns at all, please just put it aside for these two days. We have only got these two days. Two days? Not two months like Gu Juexi said? Chapter 363 - You Will Be the Boss Boxer Protocol Sooner or Later

Chapter 363: You Will Be the Boss Boxer Protocol Sooner or Later

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So this was what Gu Juexi had been nning. He spent eleven years to n revenge for hisrades and to stop Cheng Jie from stealing the nations money. When he said the day wille, he actually meant the day he and Cheng Jie went down together. He gave her two months time for the divorce, but it had been shortened to two days unexpectedly. Ye Yuwei felt an indescribable feeling fill her and looked away. It was only today that she realized how many burdens that man carried. She used to think that everything she saw was real, and the Gu Juexi she knew was an almighty man. Never would she have expected that he had such an intense and deep-seated hatred. He said that Army Uncle had died. Was he implying that the him now was just a shell living with all the burdens and hatred he had? Too bad that it was toote now. Mr. Yu might have misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him anymore, and I wont disrupt your ns, Ye Yuwei made air quotes as she said ns. She let Yu Jiangqing pull over and quickly got out of the car. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ye Yuwei hailing a taxi after she got out of his car and mumbled resignedly, You will be Boss Boxer Protocol sooner orter. Ye Yuwei found her palms sweaty after she got into the second car. Turned out she had been frightened by what Yu Jiangqing said. Gu Juexi was asking the tiger for its skinthe tiger being Cheng Jie. But Yu Jiangqing said that Gu Juexi might change the ns because of her, how was that possible? What did she have that was worth Gu Juexi changing his ns for? Maybe there was something, but Ye Yuwei didnt want to admit it. Ye Yuwei got Gu Juexis call on her way to Xiao Yaojings house. Her first thought was not to answer, but she answered in the end. I will see you at the registry for the divorce at 10.30 a.m. tomorrow, Gu Juexi said and hung up. Ye Yuwei had been waiting for Gu Juexi to say that for the past few months but she was not happy now that he had finally said it. Their battle with Cheng Jie would begin the day after. Just like he said, he would be sure to divorce her before he was sued in court. But now he chose to divorce her the day before he and Cheng Jie perished together. Ye Yuwei didnt talk much when she reached Xiao Yaojings ce and went to bed early iming she was tired and had to wake up early tomorrow to file for the divorce petition. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei getting ready for bed, took out her phone and looked for the chat with PA Wen. [Xiao Yaojing: What did womanizer Gu do? Why was Ye Zi unhappy? Wen Tao: I dont really know. Xiao Yaojing: Arent you his little follower? Wen Tao: I really have no idea. I am not a know-it-all, Xiao Yaojing, do I look like I know everything? Xiao Yaojing: I was just asking, why are you getting mad?] PA Wen had just reached home and was confused when he saw the bunch of angry emojis that Xiao Yaojing sent. He sat in his car and massaged his temples. He was quite irritable. He couldnt help itthe numbers were not going up and they couldnt make the disposable fund be more than 30% to meet the requirements of IOSCO within two days. PA Wen took a deep breath and continued to type on his phone. [Wen Tao: My bad, I was in the middle of something. Why dont you try talking to Mr. Lu? I am sure he knows something, and it is a chance for you to talk to him!] A few moments passed until Wen Tao finally pressed send, and then he got out of his car. Chapter 364 - Boss Said It Himself?

Chapter 364: Boss Said It Himself?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing read the message that PA Wen sent. The apology was sincere, but what had made a patient man like PA Wen so angry? Then again, it was not important. The important thing was that she had a reason to approach Lu Qichuan. Xiao Yaojing did not dwell on the reason for PA Wens anger. She searched for Lu Qichuans number and pressed dial. Lu Qichuan picked up after a few seconds, and his elegant voice asked, Yaojing? Yes, its me, Xiao Yaojing answered shyly, I wanted to ask you something, Lu Qichuan. About what? asked Lu Qichuan, smiling. Xiao Yaojing cursed silently at PA Wens bad attitude. Lu Qichuan was much nicer and patientpared to him. She couldnt believe that Lu Qichuan actually said Wen Tao was the nicest guy amongst them, he was so hot-tempered! About Ye Zi and Gu Juexis divorce, do you know about it? Xiao Yaojing lowered her voice as she asked. I do, hasnt it been going on for a while? Lu Qichuan was not surprised at what Xiao Yaojing said. Though he was quite sure that Ye Yuwei would not get the divorce she wanted because Gu Juexi would never agree to it. Ye Zi said Gu Juexi and her are filing the divorce petition tomorrow, said Xiao Yaojing and she heard Lu Qichuan springing up from his chair. Tomorrow? Boss said it himself? Lu Qichuan could feel himself tensing as he asked. Xiao Yaojing didnt understand why Lu Qichuan acted up all of the sudden, but answered him nicely, Yes. Something came up, Yaojing. I will talk to you when I am back, Lu Qichuan said and quickly hung up. Xiao Yaojing looked at her phone in astonishment and wondered why everyone was acting weird today. Meanwhile, Wen Tao had just reached his house and smacked his forehead after closing the door. What was wrong with him? Why would he let Xiao Yaojing look for Lu Qichuan? He must be crazy. He had always been a rational person and it was the first time that he made a wrong move like that. Convincing himself that Lu Qichuan would find out about it sooner orter, PA Wen let out a sigh. Lu Qichan went straight to Gu Mansion after his call with Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi was talking to Wen Jie when he reached the ce. Mr. Lu is here, Master, announced Butler Kim, standing at the door. Gu Juexi paused for a moment then said without looking at Butler Kim, Tell him to wait for me in the study. Butler Kim nodded and left the room. Gu Juexi tucked his mother in and told her that he would have to leave for a while. Do you me Mommy for agreeing to the divorce? Wen Jie asked as she held Gu Jiexis hand. No, Mom. The divorce was my own decision and I would never me you for it, Gu Juexi answered and squeezed Wen Jies hand, which made Wen Jie feel even sorrier for her son. I know you think it is normal to have no love in a marriage, because that was how your grandfather and father lived, Wen Jie said as she gazed at her son, but love is not the only thing. A marriage should also have trust, sincerity, honesty and evenpanionship, but I dont see that in you. I dont see them in Weiwei either. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze and kept quiet. This marriage was a failure. Not just because of you, but also because of Weiwei. The both of you dontmunicate and she doesnt trust you or herself. You two disregard each other, suspect each other, and forgot thatmunication is vital in a marriage. Chapter 365 - He Can Give It All Out Only If Ye Yuwei Is Safe and Sound

Chapter 365: He Can Give It All Out Only If Ye Yuwei Is Safe and Sound

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jies words were not that harsh, but it made Gu Juexi realize the painful truth. But it was toote now. I will see what Lu Qichuan wants, Mom. Once again, Gu Juexi chose to run away from his problems. Wen Jie let out a sigh as she watched Gu Juexi leave, then told Xiao Yuan to fetch her phone. Lu Qichuan walked toward Gu Juexi the moment he entered the study. He nced outside before closing the door then asked, Is Cheng Jie going to get rid of Helian? There was no way that Gu Juexi would divorce Ye Yuwei otherwise. Gu Juexi had his poker face on. You will take care of Ye Yuweis safety for these two days. Lan Bo and I will take care of everything else. I am one of you too, Boss. I refuse to be excluded, Lu Qichuan protested angrily. And that is exactly why I put Ye Yuwei under your care, Gu Juexi replied calmly, and Lu Qichuan felt his rage subside instantly. Knowing Ye Yuwei was Gu Juexis bottom line, Lu Qichuan stared at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Gu Juexi had excluded him from the mission so that he could take care of Ye Yuwei until the end. Because they wererades and trusted each other the most, Gu Juexi had let him take care of the most important thing in his life. He could only go all out if Ye Yuwei was safe and sound. Who said Gu Juexi did not love Ye Yuwei? He loved that woman with all his heart. Time had forced Gu Juexi to choose between life or death before he could confess his love. Gu Juexi trusted Lu Qichuan, and that trust was so deep that it took away hisst hope of getting Ye Yuwei. In the quiet bedroom, Ye Yuwei who was resting with her brows knitted jumped when her phone rang. Ye Yuwei was breathing heavily as she thought about the nightmare she had. She reached for her phone and quickly answered the call when she saw the Caller ID: Mom. Wen Jie could probably tell that Ye Yuwei was sleeping and asked softly, Were you sleeping? Did I wake you up? No, Mom. I woke up because you called, Ye Yuwei denied quickly and asked, Are you feeling better, Mom? Much better. I was worried about you and thought I should talk to you. Yes, Mom, said Ye Yuwei obediently. Besides Auntie Mao, Mom was the only person she would talk nicely to. I have been ming my sontely, but I would like to ask you too: do you love him? Wen Jie asked, her voice so peaceful and calm that the question didnt make Ye Yuwei feel ufortable. Ye Yuwei sped her hands together tightly. She used to love him, but she couldnt afford to love him anymore. She knew that she couldnt afford to love that man the moment she found out that Gu Juexi was using her, and when she found out about Gu Juexis ns. I know you meant it when you said you loved Gu Juexi back then. But what do you think love should be like? Being nice to him all the time? Wen Jies voice came over the phone, soft but sharp. A love like that wears out quickly. I have to admit that you did love Gu Juexi, but as a mother, I would like to defend my son too. You didnt love Gu Juexi as much as you thought you did. You were nice to him, but did you ever think about the reasons why he didnt ept you and why he doesnt believe in love? Ye Yuwei did not know what to say and looked away. Chapter 366 - What Is Bound To Happen Will Happen

Chapter 366: What Is Bound To Happen Will Happen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, I Ye Yuwei started softly, wanting to say something. What Auntie Mao said was right. Both of you expect each other to know what the other did, but even parents and children dont always know what is on the others mind. What made you think that Juexi would know all the things you have done for him? Did you tell him? Did you ask him what he needs? Every word Wen Jie said was like an arrow piercing through the heart. She could not deny it; what Wen Jie said was the truth. The marriage between her and Gu Juexi was being dealt with these truths. Weiwei, I dont have much time left. Cant the both of you give each other another chance? Mom, its not like that, Ye Yuwei rushed to exin, but realized that she could not argue. Mom, I Mom is not putting the me on you, but I am all that Juexi has. My heart aches for him. I dont want him to lose you. I dont feel at ease to leave him with others, Wen Jie interrupted gently. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, unable to reply. Too many things had happened. The marriage between them had reached the point of no return. Wen Jie did not receive a reply but she already knew the answer. Alright, Mom has no other intention. Even if you both go your separate ways, you are still my daughter, Wen Jie said lovingly,forting Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei raised her head in an attempt to hold back her tears, but they filled her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. Mom, no matter what happens, I will always be your daughter. Ye Yuwei said earnestly. Even if Gu Juexi did not make it back, she would take care of his mother. Her chest tightened at the thought of Gu Juexi noting back. In a castle by the beach, a cat happily padded about a well-decorated room. The door opened and ady in white maidservant attire entered and walked toward ady dressed in white, drawing next to the window. Mistress, a few guests are here, the young Filipino maid said politely. Thedy paused, the paintbrush in her hand. The girl in the drawing had a bright red dress and the red paint on the brush made a stroke on the girls neck. Meow The cat suddenly yowled and jumped onto thedysp. Thedy put down her paintbrush to stroke the cats fur gently, no expression on her face. Alright, let them wait in the living room. Yes, Mistress. The maid bowed and retreated. Thedy was not just anybody. She was the head of the Bai family, Bai Ying. Her snow white skin wasparable to that of a young girls. She was dressed in a white dress that entuated her slim figure. She looked down at the cat in her arms. What is bound to happen will happen, Bai Ying murmured in a mocking tone and turned to leave the bedroom. The wind blew the painting to the floor. The portrait of Ye Yuwei had a bloody mark on her neck. Chapter 367 - The Coercion by the Elders

Chapter 367: The Coercion by the Elders

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying arrived in the living room and saw the few elderly guests were her fathers subordinates, also in charge of the base. Bai Ying sat at the main seat, expression impassive. Dear elders, what brings you here today? The six elders were in their golden years; the leader of the group had salt and pepper hair and a wrinkled face worn by time. Niece, it will be Boss Bais death anniversary in a few days. He has been gone for over 20 years, one said slowly. Bai Ying stroked the cat in her arms and avoiding the gaze of the elders, answered, So? Cheng Jie has proven himself all these years. Even if he did fail once 11 years ago, he has taken down Gu Juexi and opened the door to limitless possibilities. I believe Boss Bais will would have stated to let Cheng Jie inherit his empire. You have kept it hidden for so many years. Its time to announce the content of the will. Cheng Jie? Bai Ying sneered. She leaned back against the chair and looked at the few respected elders. Just because he took down Gu Juexi, the elders couldnt wait to back him up? Niece, you cant put it that way, another elder chimed in. Years ago when your daughter was taken away from you, Cheng Jie helped find her. Later on when Ye Shu betrayed you, Cheng Jie supported you and imed you were innocent. Although Cheng Jie is Boss Bais foster son, he has given it his all. We know that this empire was single-handedly built by Boss Bai. Even if Cheng Jie takes over, we are still loyal to Boss Bai and the Bai family. It has been so many years, isnt it time to give Cheng Jie a status? Bai Ying remained indifferent and waited for the man to finish his sentence. Uncle Tom, youve also watched me all these years. Have I not given Cheng Jie the power? The elders looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that Boss Bais will did not state Cheng Jies name? An elder deduced. Bai Ying smiled. If it were Cheng Jie, it would naturally be Cheng Jie. But this base had been used tomit crimes for too long. Her fathers hands were stained with blood. This ce should have been destroyed. How could it be ced in Cheng Jies hands to let evil and tragedy seep into Ye Shus home country again? Ye Shu would not allow it, and so she would not allow it too. Cheng Jies mistake had been his intention to touch the China market. Dear uncles, you should know that for all these years Cheng Jie spared no effort for the Bai family. If I were to do anything to Cheng Jie now, you wouldnt agree, would you? I know my ce, therefore the elders do not have to worry that I would do anything to Cheng Jie. Besides, I am but a woman. Ye Shu is no longer around. I only have the few of you elders as support. Im left with nothing, no? Bai Yings voice carried a hint of grief. If it wasnt for my father, would there be a ce for me here? Niece, its wrong to put it that way. You are Boss Bais daughter. All these belong to you. Its just that the will had been dragged on for too many years. Let the will be known regardless of the recipient to the inheritance, at least Cheng Jie would not be left hanging. Why dont we set the announcement of the will on the death anniversary of Boss Bai? A younger elder seated at thest row suggested. Bai Ying lowered her gaze. It was only a few more days until Fathers death anniversary. Chapter 368 - Going For A Divorce

Chapter 368: Going For A Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Would Gu Juexi really be able to topple Cheng Jies business empire? Bai Ying had no confidence in this at all. Once the will was announced, the people at the base would only heed Cheng Jies orders. When that happened, the task of toppling him would be beyond Gu Juexis abilities. Bai Ying looked up, still maintaining her smile. Since all the uncles have said this, then let it be announced on the day of my fathers death anniversary. Having gotten the answer that they had wanted, the elders left, satisfied. Bai Yings hand tightened and the cat underneath it yowled painfully before jumping off Bai Yingsp. Madam, a phone call from the young master. The maid handed the phone to Bai Ying. Bai Ying took a deep breath and reached for the phone. Cheng Jie, you sure act fast. What are you worried about? Sister Ying, you have been hiding the will for more than twenty years. If I didnt do this, would you havee clean with it? Cheng Jie spoke with a trace of smugness in his voice. Great, then we shall see if you really are capable of taking on the Bai Family, Bai Ying hissed and hung up, throwing the phone onto the ground. Bai Ying sat in her chair and held her hands together tightly. It was still not known if Ye Shu was alive or not, and Gu Juexi still didnt have the data on Cheng Jies criminal offenses to convict him. However, Cheng Jie was already seeking vengeance at their doorstep. Bai Ying knew that even if she surrendered the will, Cheng Jie would not let go of her and her daughter. Should Gu Juexi fail, who would protect her daughter? When Ye Yuwei arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Juexi was already waiting there. PA Wen stood beside Gu Juexi and looked at Ye Yuwei with a smile. Ye Yuwei nodded at PA Wen in greeting. Gu Juexi didnt even spare her a nce, he just turned around and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Yuwei had wanted to say something, but Gu Juexis cold expression had rendered her speechless. Ye Yuwei tagged along and entered the building sullenly. Three years ago, the two of them had sat here. Three yearster, it was still the same. Three years ago, he wore a cold expression and three yearster, it was still the same. Only she had changed from having a jubnt expression to having the same expression as him. The staff was a fifty-year-olddy. It was nothing like those scenes depicted in idol dramas with an infatuated handsome male lead, she just coldly decked out two forms for them to fill out. You youngsters thought that the Civil Affairs Bureausbor cost is so cheap that it can be bought at random? Fill these up quickly, Thedy said nastily, indicating her dissatisfaction with them. Ye Yuwei looked down at the information sheet in front of her, reached for the pen on the counter and began filling out the form. Gu Juexi filled out the form as quickly as when they had gotten married, as if he didnt care about these things. Ye Yuwei was feeling somewhat depressed. She put down her pen once she finished signing her name. Was this liberation or something else? She couldnt tell. After Ye Yuwei finished writing, she respectfully handed the form back. After reading it, the elderlydy stretched out her hand. Give me your marriage certificate, household registration booklet, and identification card. Ye Yuwei, who was taking out her identification card, paused for a moment before looking at thedy incredulously. Marriage... marriage certificate? Naturally, what Ye Yuwei didnt know, Gu Juexi didnt know either. Hence, those two people were fiercely chased out by the elderlydy. PA Wen saw the twoe out and quickly went to greet them. CEO. Gu Juexi only grunted but PA Wen who had been working with him for so long felt that he seemed to be happy. Chapter 369 - It’s Simply Because There Is Someone Carrying the Weight for You

Chapter 369: Its Simply Because There Is Someone Carrying the Weight for You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei didnt look happy at all. So what had happened? PA Wen looked at the both of them curiously. By the time Ye Yuwei had reached PA Wen, she was brimming with anger. Why didnt PA Wen remind us that a marriage certificate is required for getting a divorce? PA Wen was speechless. How would he know? He didnt know anything! Why was he getting scolded when all he did was stand outside? Though it was now apparent that the divorce would fall through again. No wonder the CEO was secretly happy. Madam, I really did not know about that. After all, I have never gotten married before, PA Wen exined, the corner of his lips twitching. Ye Yuwei silently scolded herself and mumbled an apology, frowning. PA Wen didnt take offense. After all, Madam had fought for this for so long but now everything was dyed because of the marriage certificateanyone would get angry. Then I will go back to get the marriage certificate, since there is still time, Ye Yuwei insisted. Gu Juexis expression turned nasty. Is my time not valuable? I cant constantly be wasting time on this matter with you. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi who had turned around and entered the car after reprimanding her. PA Wens smile became increasingly awkward. He wanted to say something but was interrupted by Gu Juexis mocking voice as he called out, Still not leaving? Do you intend to find someone to get married to inside there so youll know that you need to bring a marriage certificate to get a divorce? PA Wen and Ye Yuwei were both speechless. Why was that mans tongue so sharp? Madam, thenC Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Let him go first, otherwise who knew what that wicked man would say. Gu Juexis eagerness to leave was noticed by PA Wen. It was as if he was afraid that Ye Yuwei would really go back to retrieve the marriage certificate. It also seemed that he had found himself an excuse, so he was in a hurry to leave. Xiao Yaojing was waiting for Ye Yuwei when she returned, having taken leave specially for this. As soon as Ye Yuwei entered the house, Xiao Yaojing went to her. So how was it? Are you officially divorced yet? I did not bring the marriage certificateCnobody told me about it. So one must bring their marriage certificate to get divorced? Ye Yuwei ranted angrily while changing her shoes. She then looked up at Xiao Yaojing furiously. Did you know about this? I...I am not married, how would I know? Xiao Yaojing initially wanted to me Ye Yuwei but after hearing her question, wisely amended her response. Thats exactly what PA Wen said, Ye Yuwei growled as she went around looking for her marriage certificate. Xiao Yaojing followed her. Who did you say that I am simr to? How can I be simr to that person who holds a candle for the devil? You mustnt say such things about PA Wen, he really is a good person, Ye Yuwei admonished as she retrieved a small box from her suitcase. Inside it was her and Gu Juexis marriage certificate. Ye Yuwei reached out and opened it; she was smiling giddily, but the man next to her was expressionless. Still looking? What, still cant bear to leave him? Xiao Yaojing who was standing behind her, sneered. Ye Yuwei closed the box containing the marriage certificate and held it tightly in her hands, smiling sadly. I just thought of that old saying. What? Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei, who had stood up and was putting the marriage certificate in her handbag. In this world, there is no such thing as good, peaceful years all the time; it is simply because there is someone carrying the weight for you. Gu Juexi is such a person, Ye Yuwei said softly while gazing at Xiao Yaojing, perhaps wanting to defend Gu Juexi after Xiao Yaojings mention of holding a candle for the devil earlier. Chapter 370 - The Last Conversation With Madame Gu

Chapter 370: The Last Conversation With Madame Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing misunderstood Ye Yuweis meaning and demanded, Do you still like that womanizer? Were you actually never serious about divorcing him? Xiao Yaojings agitation made Ye Yuwei frown. I dont mean that, I justC Ye Yuwei thought that this was a big issue and one she still could not figure out, so she did not borate any further. In any case, I must be divorced from Gu Juexi. So you dont have to worry. You had better. Xiao Yaojing snorted. Ye Yuwei had found the marriage certificate but it seemed that Gu Juexi would not be making a trip with her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When he left, it was as if he would waste his money by doing so. After Gu Juexi left, he did not go to thepany but returned home instead. There were some things that he needed to solve before leaving. As for the divorce, if he couldnt return, then the marriage would naturally be ineffective. If he coulde back, then why should he divorce her? It wasnt as if he was crazy. Gu Juexi went to Madame Gus room, where she was still yelling at him for being unfilial. Gu Juexi didnt care. He just put the documents in his hand and a ticket on Madame Gus bed. Madame Gu looked down and asked abruptly, What do you mean by this? I shall no longer have any rtionship with the Gu family whatsoever. Also, you should leave my house. My mother wont be going back either. You may go live with your son if you want. Gu Juexis voice was level andposed. Madame Gus hands started to tremble as she asked incredulously, You dont even want Grandma anymore? Madame Gu, I cant afford to have a grandmother like you. My mother cant afford to have you as her mother-inw either. Ye Yuwei isnt worthy of your Gu family. My mother and I arent worthy of it either, so please leave my house, Gu Juexi continued tonelessly. It was when Gu Juexi said Madame Gu that the olddy fell into a sitting position on the bed while pointing at Gu Juexi, speechless. Some harsh words are better left unsaid, but it doesnt mean that they dont exist. Gu Juexi pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Madame Gu. I want to properly talk to you today. Both of Madame Gus hands were shaking; she didnt know what to say. We wont discuss Ye Yuwei today, because to her, you are no longer qualified as an elder. In hindsight, what you have been doing these daysCis such behavior befitting of an elder? Hurling abuse, humiliating and even physically assaulting anotherCeverything that a shrew will do, you have done all of it. Gu Juexis voice was not loud, but every word stung. Madame Gu looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Do you want to tell me that I am unfilial? Gu Juexi asked. Putting the statement dering his severance of ties from the Gu family into Madame Gus hands, he announced, I no longer have any rtionship with you. Panic sparked in Madame Gus dazed eyes. Gu Juexi did not seem to notice it at all. He continued, Ye Yuwei aside, lets talk about my mother. My mother was married into your family for so many years, yet when she was in poor health, did you even care? Other than me her for looking sickly every day, of course. When my mother had to change her liver, you went on a vacation with your own servant to the United States. For the past few years when my mother returned to recuperate, how many times did you say that my mothers sickness will only drag Gu Tianmu down? Madam Gus hands were tremblingshe couldnt respond. Gu Juexis voice held traces of misery and mockery. Chapter 371 - Then Let Him Do It

Chapter 371: Then Let Him Do It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madame Gu moved her lips but could not get a word out. Even now when my mother is seriously ill, you never showed any concern for her. Instead, you criticized her and made her take a flight to B City even though she was so ill. Even after my mother married into your family, you never showed any concern and still criticized her. Gu Juexi suddenlyughed. It was rare for Gu Juexi to show his emotions because of the environment he grew up in, but this time he actuallyughedCa mockingugh. Ye Yuwei was right, this is a disgusting ce. Gu Juexi immediately stood up after he finished speaking. So Madame Gu, please leave. Or you could let Gu Tianmu marry a healthy woman that you approve of as your daughter-inw, who will give birth to an obedient grandson who will let you ridicule and humiliate himCwhich is what you want. Gu Juexi rarely said so much in a single breath. Still watching Madam Gu who was lying down on the bed with a sullen expression, Gu Juexi calmly called Dr. Qiu toe in and despite Madame Gus outstretched hand, turned away to leave. Oh, right. Gu Juexi stopped at the door. As if the words earlier werent enough, he added, The person you like, Bai Yuyan, previously stole the identity of Ye Yuwei and even withdrew herself from marriage to a former fianc due thetters economic status. If I am to lose everything today, the person you like, Bai Yuyan, wouldnt even want to look at me. Such is the kind of person you like. After Gu Juexi finished speaking, Madame Gus eyes rolled back in her head and she promptly fainted. Dr. Qiu was at a loss for words. When Gu Juexi turned around, Butler Kim appeared at the door. Once Madame Gu wakes up, send her away immediately, Gu Juexi instructed, then walked out. Butler Kim looked at the unconscious Madame Gu who had fainted from anger, and could only sigh. The young master is really angry this time. The words spoken were harsh indeed. However, Butler Kim knew better than anyone that the young master was actually a filial child. Had Madame Gu not been so oppressive, the young master would not have said those words. When Gu Juexi walked out, Bai Yuyan was standing beside the door. It was unknown what Bai Yuyan had heard or it could have been something else, but she was currently looking at Gu Juexi with obvious tension and caution. Gu...Big Brother GuC Gu Juexi looked at Bai Yuyan darkly and said, Leave on your own, or should I ask someone to see you out? The only one who could chase Madame Gu out now was him. His mother couldnt take on the role of an unfilial person. Then let him do it. The only one who could drive Bai Yuyan away now was him. Ye Yuwei did not have the ability. Then let him do it. Bai Yuyan pursed her lips, seemingly wanting to say something. However, a single re from Gu Juexi made the words die on her tongue. Butler Kim, please see Miss Bai out. Gu Juexi did not waste another breath on Bai Yuyan with meaningless conversation. Big Brother Gu, it wouldnt be good for you to chase me out like this, would it? Bai Yuyan thought of her uncle as she said this, lifting her chin stubbornly. Those words sounded very much like a threat. Gu Juexi looked at Bai Yuyan. It would have been better if Bai Yuyan did not mention this matter but since she did, nobody could me him for speaking harshly. Go back and tell Cheng Jie: dont push me too far, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. Otherwise when the timees, I will destroy everything. Bai Yuyan listened to the implicit ruthlessness in Gu Juexis words and the fear in her heart intensified. She did not dare say anything more and unconsciously took a step back. This situation wasnt what her uncle had told her. Chapter 372 - I’ll Tear off That Mouth of Yours Sooner or Later

Chapter 372: Ill Tear off That Mouth of Yours Sooner or Later

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Bai Yuyan left, the family home seemed empty for a moment. Gu Juexi looked around. In the past, there werent many times that he would return here but each time he did, there would always be the silhouette an excited Ye Yuwei. He didnt understand it before; only now did he know that that wisp of her silhouette had been a luxury. CEO, phone call from the Captain. PA Wen, who had been standing at the edge of the stairs, went upstairs to hand the cell phone to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi nced down and took the phone. He then turned around and headed towards the study. Gu Juexi, you rascal, what are you doing? A mans angry voice could be heard from the other side of the phone call. It has nothing to do with you. You had better not act tough with me, Captain continued angrily. Fine. When I begged you to stayst time, you vehemently refused. It was because of this n of yours, and now you want to go alone into the enemys base. Dont you know what kind of man Cheng Jie is? This really has nothing to do with you. Gu Juexis voice remained indifferent. Back then, the old Captain had said all kinds of things to make him stay; even going to the extent of beating him up and locking him in confinement. However, nothing could make him change his mind. The person on the other end of the line went silent. After a while, he said, I thought you had let it go; I should have known better. You are someone who will avenge any offense, especially such a deep one. How could you have given up? What is it that you want to say? Gu Juexi demanded impatiently. I will personally lead a team to support you, the old Captain said quietly. That is really not necessary. We will stay out of each others businesses. This is my personal issue with Cheng Jie. Captain, you are already so old. Please stay put, Gu Juexi responded wearily. Gu Juexi, who are you calling old? Im referring to you. Gu Juexi did not even hesitate. To someone who would even reprimand his own grandmother, chastising the old Captain was an easy feat. The Captain on the other line was mad with rage but couldnt do anything. Gu Juexi, Im telling you, Ill tear off that mouth of yours sooner orter, he growled menacingly. You have been saying that for more than ten years and I am still fine. Captain, regarding the support you were talking about, please stay put. It is not necessary, this is my personal issue, Gu Juexi replied. Was it because of the rumors going around before you retired? The old Captain suddenly asked in a gentle voice. He was well-aware of the infamy borne by Gu Juexi all these years. All the Captain could do was prohibit others from saying anything about it upfront, but there was no way of preventing what they said behind his back. When Gu Juexi heard the old Captains words, he unconsciously gripped his hand and his body tensed. He then said, That ce has long been unrted to me. The Commander wants you toe back. The old Captain finally arrived at the main point. Gu Juexi sat down behind the desk in his study. Leaning back in his chair, he drummed his fingers on the armrest. I dont. Gu Juexi, do you want to anger me to death? The man on the other side of the call was getting really aggravated; Gu Juexis monotonous voice had ticked him off. Gu Juexi stared up at the ceiling and counted the seconds. Gu Juexi, your arrogance and stubbornness will bring you harm sooner orter, the old Captain snarled. The Commander has never taken the initiative to request for a person; you are the first. Cause him harm sooner orter? He had already been harmed, hadnt he? Ye Yuwei would not return, didnt that count? Chapter 373 - She Was Still the One He Was Most Worried About

Chapter 373: She Was Still the One He Was Most Worried About

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Captain, I do have a request to make of you, Gu Juexi suddenly said, straightening his back. You will also make a request of me; what a miracle, the old Captain grunted. Ye Shu, Gu Jue said in a low voice. Ye Shu? The old Captain paused for a moment before suddenly recalling the person. The person who informed me about Cheng Jies case? Yes, thats him. Gu Juexi said slowly, as if he was making a decision. He is still alive but in the hands of Cheng Jie. I hope you can help me find him. If I donte back tomorrow, help me clear all his records. Clear his records? The old Captain hesitated. What do you mean? Meaning, literally. Back then, my brothers were killed at the hands of Cheng Jie, so I only want Cheng Jies life. So if you really feel that you didnt do anything for me in the past, help me with this, Gu Juexi said softly. The Captain was quiet for a while before he said, Ye Shuhe is your wifes father, right? Gu Juexi did not answer. The old Captain was no fool and quickly understood the crux of the issue. Gu Juexi, did you lose your principles after facing your wife? The old Captain sneered. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze as blue veins began bulging on the back of his tightly sped hands. No matter what, Ye Shu and Bai Ying had painstakingly done everything for Ye Yuweis sake. There was no doubt that they loved Ye Yuwei. If he couldnte back, then at least Ye Shu could be by her side, allowing her to have someone to depend on. In the end, the old Captain did not say anything but Gu Juexi knew that he had agreed. Gu Juexi ended the call. He then received information from Yu JiangqingCheng Jie had instructed Mike to ask him to be there at ten-thirty; he could only hold on until twelve oclock at most. In other words, if Bo Shen Enterprises fund utilization rate was less than 30% by twelve oclock, the International Securities Regtory Commission would neither freeze Bo Shen Enterprises funds nor suspend its business operations. Gu Juexis face was expressionless; he merely looked at the information from Yu Jiangqing. On theptop screen in front of him, a line of words flickered. [Smile: Cheng Jie has been watching you these past two days. Smile: And there is still no news of Ye Shu. Smile: As of now, the data is far from enough for the condition required by the International Securities Regtory Commission to suspend Bo Shen Enterprise. Smile: Lao Bao has ruined all our ns.] Gu Juexi slowly opened his eyes and stared at the still-flickering page on the screen. Smile: Kill Lao Bao. Otherwise, it will be a fight to the death. Thest time I wrote a will was twelve years ago.] After Gu Juexi sent that one message, there were no more messages from the other side. Beside Gu Juexis handid a new willonly recently written. It was no longer the nk will from twelve years ago. Inside it were two divorce certificates which he had just recently gotten PA Wen to process through the back door. The divorce certificate that Ye Yuwei had always wanted. [Smile: If one person is full, the whole family will not go hungry; there is nothing much to write about. Smile: Boss, what will you do if that person really is Ye Shu? Smile: I must know the answer for this. Fox: No. Smile: What? Fox: Its nothing. Smile: If possible, I want to shoot Lao Bao to death.] So what if he shot Lao Bao to death? There was no way out. Ye Yuweishe was still the one he was most worried about. Chapter 374 - This Was Why She Was Absolutely Unable to Forgive Gu Juexi

Chapter 374: This Was Why She Was Absolutely Unable to Forgive Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When PA Wen came in, Gu Juexi was seated in the same ce but theptop in front of him was shut. Wen Tao, Gu Juexi called, passing the document in front of him to PA Wen, Hand this to Ye Yuwei the day after tomorrow. PA Wen was stunned for a moment and quickly reached for the document, CEO, I You dont need to go; Gu Enterprise still needs you, Gu Juexi murmured as he got up. PA Wen felt like his chest was bursting, but he didnt know what to say. The funding issue of Bo Shen Enterprisebring them down even if it ruins Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi said softly but resolutely. PA Wen nodded; he already knew this. CEO, actually, Madam PA Wen always felt that the Madam wasnt an unreasonable person. As long as the CEO was willing to exin, Madam would be understanding. You may go back first. With a wave of his hand, Gu Juexi dismissed PA Wen, allowing him to leave first. What else could PA Wen say? He sighed before turning around and leaving the ce. That night, the rain returned. Ye Yuwei did not fall asleep for a long time. She wasnt sure if it was the heavy rain outside that was making her so agitated. Beside her, Xiao Yaojing was already asleep. Ye Yuwei carefully got out of bed and left the room. She left the lights off in the living room and sat on the sofa thinking about Yu Jiangqing. In reality, she could easily find the connection between the events of recent years. Once she connected the dots, the conclusion was very obvious: Gu Juexi had used her. Gu Juexi was Foxthe Fox who had manipted her to ruin Yu Shaer, and won an opportunity for Yu Jiangqing in front of Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi must not have known that it was more hurtful to manipte someone than to not love them. No matter what the reason was though, he shouldnt have manipted her like that. That was why she was absolutely unable to forgive Gu Juexi. Thunder suddenly erupted and lightning illuminated the dark room for a split second. Ye Yuwei remained still and gazed at the heavy downpour outside the window. The phone in front of her suddenly lit up. Ye Yuwei nced at it then reached out and picked it up. For a moment, she stared at the message in confusion. [Come down.] The sender of that message was unknowna string of numbers she thought she would forget if she deleted his name. Unexpectedly, merely seeing that string of numbers made her think of that person. That string of numbers was imprinted in her brain; it couldnt be forgotten no matter what. Ye Yuwei took the phone, stood up and went outside. The rain outside was much heavier than what she had felt inside the apartment. Ye Yuwei pushed open the door downstairs. Gu Juexis car was parked in front of the apartment unit. When Ye Yuwei opened the door, Gu Juexi exited the car. He didnt have an umbre so his body was drenched by the heavy rain in seconds. Ye Yuwei stood underneath the shelter of the apartment units dooronly a small amount of rain hit her, apanied by a cool breeze. Gu Juexi walked towards her, stopping just one step before her. This time, he was in the rain while she was under the apartments shelter. There was nobody by his side, but that was no longer the ce she wanted to be. Ye Yuwei gently leaned against the door frame and looked at the man in front of her, who did not look affected by the rain. In the past, she had looked miserable and exhausted under the same conditions. Gu Juexi, who was much taller than Ye Yuwei, lowered his gaze to look at her. He stared at her pale cheeks. Is there something you needed? Ye Yuwei leaned against the door frame and asked coolly. Just like he did back then. Ye Yuweis attitude made Gu Juexi frown, but unexpectedly, he did not get angry. His eyes fell upon Ye Yuweis lower abdomen and stayed there. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment before unconsciously straightening her body. Chapter 375 - How Are You Sure that I Was the One Who Saved You in the Past?

Chapter 375: How Are You Sure that I Was the One Who Saved You in the Past?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi reached out for her and Ye Yuwei instantly took a step back. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei demanded, her body tense. Gu Juexis hand was suspended in mid-air and the rain fell on his slender fingers. His hands looked firm and reliable; no one would be able to resist them. Slowly, Gu Juexi pulled his hand back and murmured, I want to see him. Gu Juexis voice was so soft it was almost drowned out by the heavy rain, but Ye Yuwei heard every word. She should not feel bad for him. She should not let him upset her again. Ye Yuwei stared at her palm, then lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, I want to ask you a question. Gu Juexi slid his hand into his pocket, and the bump that formed there indicated that he was clenching his fist tightly. Yes? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, stared at him and said, You are Fox, arent you? Just as the words left her mouth, lightning shed in the sky, illuminating Gu Juexis face and Ye Yuweis firm expression. She already knew the answer, but Ye Yuwei wanted to hear him say it. Gu Juexi did not respond, frowning as thunder rumbled nearby. Ye Yuwei smiled cynically. Gu Juexi would not reply so she continued, Ever since I mentioned that I wanted to divorce you, you were nning to use Yu Shaer to help Yu Jiangqing gain the trust of Cheng Jie. Was I just a tool for you to deal with Yu Shaer? Gu Juexis brows knitted, his frown deepening. Its not that you did not want to divorce me. Its just that I was a convenient tool that you could use to deal with Yu Shaer without raising Cheng Jies suspicions, Ye Yuwei said slowly, taking small steps towards Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi took a step forward, blocking Ye Yuwei from moving out from under the shelter so she wouldnt get caught in the heavy rain. Ye Yuwei stopped moving. The two of them stood before each other. Yu Jiangqing is still alive. It was not a question but a statement. As Ye Yuwei spoke, sheughed and tears started running down her face. The strong wind had raindrops falling onto her face, intermingling with her flowing tears. Congrattions, your n worked and you can have your revenge soon. I am no longer of any value to you. What other reason could you possibly have that you still refuse to let me go, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei stressed. She seemed to be asking him, but it felt more like she was asking herself. Gu Juexi raised his hand, wanting to wipe the tears off her face. Ye Yuwei unconsciously took a step back. Even if you were forced to marry me, isnt your revenge enough already? Ye Yuwei stepped back into the doorway and looked at the man standing before her. Gu Juexi did not move his hand. He did not say a word. Gu Juexi, using me is far worse than not loving me, Ye Yuwei said to him. The rain was still pouring down. Gu Juexi opened his mouth and rain touched his lips, but he didnt exin himself. Ye Yuwei, why are you so sure that I was the one who saved you that time? Gu Juexi suddenly asked her. This was what he hade here for. He wanted to know the answer to the question that had been puzzling him for a long time. Ye Yuwei heard him but did not answer. She didnt understand why he was suddenly asking her this. Was he afraid she had used this as an excuse to deceive his mother? Maybe I was blind, Ye Yuwei replied sarcastically. Gu Juexi, you have your life and I have my own. Let me go, and I will let you go too, alright? Ye Yuwei said wearily, turning around as she walked away. The door of the unit slowly clicked shut. This time, she was inside and he was outside. Chapter 376 - The First Shower, the Heavy Thunderstorm

Chapter 376: The First Shower, the Heavy Thunderstorm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The day was getting brighter and the rain was fading away. When Xiao Yaojing came out, Ye Yuwei was on the sofa, looking dazed. You didnt sleep the whole night? Xiao Yaojing sat down beside her and when she touched her, she realized that her clothes were damp. Did you go out? Ye Yuwei came back to her senses and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Sheughed lightly and said, I went to the balcony to take the clothes in. Ill go change out of these wet clothes now. Xiao Yaojing watched the person rushing out of the room and frowned. At Gu Enterprise: PA Wen had not gone homest night and was still staring at the data on hisputer. The war had already begun this morning, but the data was moving at a snails pace. PA Wen looked at the time at the corner of hisputer while the data continued running. It was already nine thirty in the morning, it would be impossible to load the data to 30% by twelve noon. Gu Juexis call came in as PA Wen pondered his dilemma. At eleven oclock today, destroy Gu Enterprise and all of the funds that Bo Shen Enterprise had pumped into it. Gu Juexi was still below Xiao Yaojings apartment. After speaking to PA Wen, he ended the call and tossed his cell phone aside. The car started and he drove off. PA Wen sat stunned as he listened to the hurried voice on the other side of the call. In the end, the CEO has decided to destroy everything that he had built. At a suburban vi: Yu Jiangqing was sitting on a sofa, listening to the sound of a keyboard while toying with the cell phone in his hand. From the moment he entered, he knew this ce was Cheng Jies base in China. That old fox. How had he been able to hide such an established base? It was already ten thirty in the morning. Cheng Jie had his people bring over Song Helian whose face was covered in blood. Yu Jiangqing didnt even bat an eyelid. Cheng Jie waved his hand and the person holding Song Helian threw him onto the ground. Cheng Jie, you deserve nothing less than death. Yu Jiangqing, you are a traitor. A scumbag, Song Helian shouted furiously. Brother Gu did everything to avenge you but you conspired with these people to betray Gu. Yu Jiangqing, I will never forgive you, not in this life or the next! You dont even understand this life and you want to talk to me about your next life? Yu Jiangqing asked softly. He slowly put away his phone away and looked at the blood-stained Song Helian. Song, do you know why Gu used to say that you are the stupidest? Yu Jiangqing asked as he walked over to Song Helian and squatted down beside him. Song Helian spat onto his face. Yu Jiangqing closed his eyes and waited until Song Helian was done. He then epted a tissue from PA Mike and slowly wiped his face. He looked deceptively calm. When I was arrested and beaten up in the past, you still had your position as a leader. Gu had be the CEO of GU Enterprise and even Lu had be a famouswyer. You want to talk to me about having a conscience? Yu Jiangqing murmured as he stretched out his hand and dug his fingers into the wound on Song Helians face. You really are stupid. Who do you think you are to talk to me about a conscience? Yu Jiangqing was, in reality, quite annoyed. Their ns could have been carried out slowly and surely, but the reckless Song Helian had ruined it. He hoped Song Helian could feel the pain he felt then. Song Helians face was twisted in agony. Yu Jiangqing looked at Song Helians damaged face in satisfaction and ordered his men to take him away. He took another tissue from PA Mike and wiped the blood off his hand. Chapter 377 - The Data that Suddenly Stopped

Chapter 377: The Data that Suddenly Stopped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He had no way of contacting Gu Juexi right now. He had even thrown the chip away before entering to escape the ultraviolet light. They could only hope that they were still as tacit as they were over a decade ago. The only thing he could do now was dy the time. Dy for as long as he could to save Song Helians life. They had already lost too much. They couldnt lose another person because of this. Song Helians expression was contorted because of the pain, but the immense hate in his eyes remained. Cheng Jie watched them, so calm he looked like he was merely watching a movie. He then turned to PA Mike and ordered him to toss Yu Jiangqing a gun. Yu Jiangqing blinked slightly in shock and did not pick the gun up immediately. What is the meaning of this, CEO Cheng? Yu Jiangqing said as he got up slowly. He wiped his hand with the handkerchief before throwing it onto the floor. Mr. Yu, you should know that in our line, what we fear most is someone turning their backs on us. I can provide you with status and riches, but you have to prove your loyalty to me first. Dont you agree? Cheng Jie smiled as he sat on the sofa. Currently, Gu Juexi was speeding on the highway towards the suburbs. How much more? Gu Juexi asked roughly. Another 25.7%, PA Wen supplied nervously, watching the data on theputer. He knew that everything was about to change. Once the International Securities Regtory Commission epted the data, Cheng Jies business empire would be destroyed. This also meant that his support for the Bai family would diminish. However, the data was simply not moving. PA Wen stared at the data moving so ridiculously slowly. Instinctively, he thought to look for Ye Yuwei. She was not only a genius at mathematics, but she was also a banker. She would know what to do. If Ye Yuwei took a look at it, she would probably have a way to make the data run faster. But the CEO... PA Wen looked at the time passing quickly and sped his hands together. If the CEO found out that he had looked for the young mistress, his life would be over. Then they would not be able to save Song Helians life. As PA Wen considered his options, the data suddenly stopped running. It was at this moment that PA Wen realized that nothing good ever happened in his life. Amy! Amy! PA Wen hollered. As soon as the secretary came into the office, he asked, Why did the diamond n suddenly stop? I dont know, let me ask around, The secretary admitted and quickly scurried out. PA Wen sat down on the chair and decided to call Gu Juexi. It was only when he took his phone that he decided to call Ye Yuwei instead. If the CEO decided to kill him for this, it would be worth it. Ye Yuwei was surprised to get a call from PA Wen and after listening to his exnation, she was stunned. If we do not upload the data by twelve noon today, the CEO will not be able to overthrow Bo Shen Enterprise. Song Helian will lose his life and the n that the CEO had created for years would also fail, PA Wen hurriedly exined. Aside from the young mistress, I really do not know who else I can turn to now. The diamond n already started. Why did it stop suddenly? Ye Yuwei asked. I do not know yet, but I would not rule out the possibility that Bai Yuyan yed a role in this. She is Cheng Jies niece, PA Wen answered seriously. Bai Yuyan. It was Bai Yuyan again. Chapter 378 - Defeated by Cheng Jie

Chapter 378: Defeated by Cheng Jie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao, are you insane? Do you have to look for Yuwei for every little thing? Xiao Yaojing grabbed the cell phone and asked. Wen Tao did not expect that Xiao Yaojing had not gone to work yet and he felt a bit guilty at her words. Yaojing, now is not the time to mess around. Although Ye Yuwei did not want anything to do with Gu Juexi now, she could not simply ignore this matter. Ye Yuwei took her phone back and said, Ill be there soon. Yuwei, you still cant forget that scumbag Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing asked with a sigh. Ye Yuwei grabbed her clothes and pulled Xiao Yaojing out with her. I will exin everything on the way. I promise I do not want to be involved with Gu Juexi, but if I ignore this matter, I will be no different than that traitor. That traitor? Arent you exaggerating? Xiao Yaojing was dragged along by Ye Yuwei, and she was not convinced. Maybe its worse than this. As soon as Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing reached downstairs, Lu Qichuans car drove up. Ye Yuwei quickly opened the car door and pushed Xiao Yaojing into the car before getting in herself. Brother Lu, please drive to Gu Enterprise. Lu Qichuan was stunned and did not move. Yuwei, does Gu Juexi know about... The funds and data of Bo Shen Enterprise are no longer moving, Yuwei answered. Lu Qichuan did not say a word and quickly started the car. What are you guys up to? Xiao Yaojing asked angrily. Ye Yuwei remembered that Yu Jiangqing had told her it was two days from then, so today would be the day. Ye Yuweis heart started pounding. She felt that something huge was about to happen. At the suburban vi: Yu Jiangqing sat on the sofa, still holding the gun that Cheng Jie had given him. Song Helian had been beaten up badly and was lying on the ground. Maybe in a few more hours, Song Helian would be dead without Yu Jiangqing even having to shoot him. Bai Yuyan walked down the stairs and towards Cheng Jie with a smirk. Uncle, I have just stopped Bo Shen Enterprises diamond program. Yu Jiangqing was shocked by Bai Yuyans words but he quickly recovered and acted as if he hadnt heard her. Cheng Jie beamed proudly and let Bai Yuyan sit down next to him. Mr. Yu, why are you still hesitating? Cheng Jie asked amiably. Yu Jiangqing put the gun away and leaned back against the sofa as he nced at Bai Yuyan, then turned to Cheng Jie. What is CEO Cheng up to now? Gu Juexi is a person that I always have to guard against, Cheng Jie smiled. What is Mr. Yus thoughts? Yu Jiangqing returned the smile. Its no wonder Miss Bai infiltrated the Gu family. She did it to force Ye Yuwei to leave. After all, CEO Cheng is quite jealous of the Ye family. Mr. Yu, you have worked with Gu Juexi for many years. You should understand him well. If I take things lightly, I would only be harming myself, Cheng Jie said pleasantly. Gu Juexi is not the kind of person who gives up easily. If I did not do this, how would I be able to defeat him? CEO Cheng is really capable. Its no wonder CEO Cheng could expand Bo Shen Enterprise to its present level. You managed to remove Ye Yuwei from the equation, and she would have been the only person who could have helped Gu Juexi stabilize the data. Right now, even if Gu Juexi wants to do anything to the data, it would be toote. Yu Jiangqing said calmly, but his mind was troubled. Things had developed to this point and it waspletely beyond their control now. Chapter 379 - Is He Superman or King Kong?

Chapter 379: Is He Superman or King Kong?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie continued smiling. When you are fighting with Gu Juexi, letting your guard down is a huge mistake. Wouldnt you agree? Cheng Jie said, once again gesturing for Yu Jiangqing to use the gun. I can give you the best of everything, but I hope you can show me your determination too. Yu Jiangqing continued ying with the gun. At least he was sure that Cheng Jie had not doubted him so far. Perhaps Cheng Jie really needed people on his side. There was still hope. Ye Yuwei left Gu Mansion two days ago. I know what shes like. She has no more feelings for Gu Juexi, so she definitely wont go back to help him, Bai Yuyan said confidently. Yu Jiangqing smiled to himself. This was the greatest difference between Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan. However, he was not sure if Gu Juexi would drag Ye Yuwei into this matter. Forget it. He was sure that Gu Juexi would never drag Ye Yuwei into this matter. Now he had no idea how he could keep this act up. The only thing he could do was to dy for as long as he could. If Miss Bai can guarantee this, then that would be best. Otherwise, I do not want CEO Cheng to be killed even before Ive even done anything, Yu Jiangqing said, deep in thought. Wait... The decision was in his hands right now. Yu Jiangqing put the gun aside and said, That is why I think we should wait a while. What do you say, CEO Cheng? Cheng Jie narrowed his eyes, wondering what Yu Jiangqing was up to. The request that he had made was reasonable. That sounds fine, Mr. Yu, Cheng Jie agreed quietly. So what do you n to do? Wait. Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. I have to be sure that after CEO Cheng stopped the n, Gu Juexi would have no choice but to agree with CEO Chengs request. Cheng Jies expression changed briefly. He nced over at Bai Yuyan who still looked rather smug. It was all her fault for having a big mouth. Since things had turned out this way, what else could he say? Yu Jiangqing, you are a traitor! How could you betray your own brother? I will never forgive you, even when I die, Song Helian yelled again hoarsely. Yu Jiangqing turned back and look at Song Helian who was still lying on the ground. He merely smirked and replied, Dont worry, youll be able to meet your brothers soon. Cheng Jie studied Yu Jiangqing and could not find any lies in his words. Ye Yuwei had arrived at Gu Enterprise and went directly to PA Wens office to look at the data on the assistantsputer. PA Wen brought in the document that the secretary had just passed him. Bo Shen Enterprise haspletely stopped their supply of funds, and now Song Helian is in Cheng Jies hands. He might do something to Song Helian by noon today. Where is Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei asked after reading the data. He already went there. All by himself, PA Wen said. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen in disbelief. He went there by himself? Does he think that he is Superman or King Kong? What the hell is going on? Someone please tell me, Xiao Yaojing sighed. She felt like everyone knew what was going on except for her. Ye Yuwei sat down and started to extract all the data regarding the diamond case. Lu Qichuan also began topile the data that Ye Yuwei had retrieved. Chapter 380 - Gu Juexi’s Plan

Chapter 380: Gu Juexis n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jies story goes all the way back to over a decade ago, PA Wen said quietly. Mr. Lu knows of this matter too. Lu Qichuan nced at PA Wen then said, At the time, Bo Shen Enterprise was just established but its purpose then was merely moneyundering. Twelve years ago, we received a report that Cheng Jie wanted to use China as a key base for his moneyundering activities. And then? Xiao Yaojing was getting excited. Yaojing, please help me integrate Gu Enterprise into the diamond program. I need to use itter, Ye Yuwei said eagerly, sorting out the funds of Bo Shen Enterprise. ording to PA Wen, Gu Juexi did not have much time left. After receiving the report, we tried to set up a blockade to intercept Cheng Jies transactions but it was countered by Cheng Jie. With the exception of me, Bao, Gu and Rambo, the other thirty operation teams with three people per team were all killed. When Lu Qichuan had finished speaking, Ye Yuwei looked up. Thirty-three people, all killed. Even Xiao Yaojing was shocked. What kind of insanity was this? After we returned, no one bothered to investigate what went wrong during the operation. Everyone started ming Gus leadership, but Bao and I both know that Gu almost stayed behind just to bring us back. Unfortunately, no one was willing to listen to us. Ye Yuwei felt very uneasy. It was during that time that Gu took the me for us and retired half a yearter. I followed in his footsteps eventually and we started nning a way to trap Cheng Jie. I guess it would be more urate to say that it was all Gu and Rambos n, Lu Qichuan admitted with a smile. The total amount of Gu Enterprises data is currently at 23%. Xiao Yaojings speed was incredibly fast, but feeling a little uncertain, she decided to calcte it again. The data in Bo Shen Enterprise was moreplicated than what Ye Yuwei had imagined. Perhaps this was Cheng Jies intention from the start because it seemed anyone other than her would not have been able to integrate the data at all. Initially, Yus arrest was deliberately arranged. After Cheng Jie was hit hard in China, he was prepared to take a step back and recuperate before he re-entered the China market. However, Yu falsely rebelled against the enemy and sessfully gained the trust of Cheng Jie. He encouraged Cheng Jie to enter the China market as a means of revenge against Gu. This tempted Cheng Jie to change his mind about the China market. The idea was to ruin Bo Shen Enterprise and to bring it down when it was at its peak so that he wouldnt be able to make aeback at all. PA Wen finished Lu Qichuans story. It seemed like a simple n, but it took Gu Juexi more than a decade to see it through. Thats why Bai Yuyan intentionally forced me to leave. Cheng Jie was taking precautions against Gu Juexi. He figured that as long as he had forced me to turn away, no one else would have been able to find the problem with the data in Bo Shen Enterprise for Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said softly. Bai Yuyans motive had been to push her away. However, Bai Yuyan did not understand that she was nothing like her. No matter how bad things were between Gu Juexi and herself, she could not simply ignore this matter. It seems like that is what Bai Yuyan intended, PA Wen said contemtively. The CEO had also told me not to drag the young mistress into this matter. He did not want to get you involved in this. However, I have no choice; the CEO and everyone elses lives are at stake now. If the CEO is going to have something to say by the end of today, Ill just ept what is toe. Chapter 381 - CEO Gu Might Not Necessarily Win

Chapter 381: CEO Gu Might Not Necessarily Win

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei smirked at PA Wen. You said you would never go against the CEO. Ye Yuwei was referring to the time she had asked PA Wen for help. PA Wen was speechless. This matter was totally different from the one the young mistress had previously asked for help with! At the suburban vi. Gu Juexi stopped his car directly in front of the door. He got out of the car and mmed the door behind him. One of the two bodyguards standing outside aimed a gun at Gu Juexis head. Tell Cheng Jie Im here, Gu Juexi growled as he stared at the closed door. The door was quickly opened and as Gu Juexi passed through, he noticed a scanner at the entrance. Cheng Jie was probably afraid that Gu Juexi would bring a gun. Gu Juexi entered the vi at exactly eleven in the morning. Cheng Jie looked over at the him but did not move, still leaning against the sofa. CEO Gu, you are really punctual. Honestly, I have no other intention for calling you here today, I just want you to see how we are going to deal with this person. Gu Juexi was wearing the ck trench coat fromst night which was still damp from the rain. CEO Cheng, it seems the rabbit is already anxious and biting. What do you say? Yu Jiangqing said as he turned to Cheng Jie with a sly smile. Gu Juexis eyes fell on Song Helian who was lying on the ground, and he quickly shifted his gaze. Cheng Jie, its pointless to take advantage of others. Gu Juexis voice was low as he stood there waiting. Even though there was an entire row of guards pointing their guns at him, he did not move. CEO Gu, in our profession, how can we survive if we are not ruthless? Cheng Jie asked teasingly. It seems that we are onlycking Mr. Lus presence now. Does CEO Gu think we should invite him over too? What do you say, CEO Gu? Do you want to keep Mr. Lu safe to protect Mrs. Gu? Gu Juexi strode over and sat down opposite Cheng Jie. Bai Yuyan smirked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not even nce at Bai Yuyan but kept his gaze on Cheng Jie. Since I am already here, lets just talk things over. Cheng Jie blinked at the man sitting across him. CEO Gu, what you are saying now makes me feel that you were not sincere about our coboration. Cheng Jie was gritting his teeth as he said this. After all, he had been nning for so many years to use Gu Enterprise to enter the China market. He did not want to be backstabbed by Gu Juexi instead. CEO Cheng, you misunderstand me; I am definitely sincere. CEO Cheng owes me so many lives, how am I going to avenge them if I am not sincere? Gu Juexi asked cynically as he leaned forward. CEO Cheng, I think you still do not understand this sentence : Heaven is good, nobody will be spared from its retribution. Cheng Jies body stiffened and emotions whirled inside him. But CEO Gu might not necessarily win, Cheng Jie said coolly. Although he was obviously full of rage, he kept a calmposure and maintained his elegance. Gu Juexi knitted his brows and stared at Cheng Jie. CEO Gu, you wanted to use the SRC to destroy Bo Shen Enterprise. Are you still waiting for the thirty percent of data to load now? Cheng Jie asked sharply. Gu Juexi rxed his expression. What kind of person was Cheng Jie? How could he be so unguarded? Gu Juexi pped slowly and leaned back against the sofa. CEO Cheng, did you really believe I thought about leaving this ce alive today? Chapter 382 - Race Against Time

Chapter 382: Race Against Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie suddenly burst outughing as he turned to look at Song Helian sprawled on the ground. CEO Gu would actually sacrifice his own life for his brothers. Gu Juexi did not say anything but looked at his watch that was ticking slowly, second by second. You seem to have forgotten about your wife, Mrs. Gu, and your unborn son. CEO Gu, are you really willing to just give it all up? Cheng Jie asked hastily. As soon as Cheng Jie mentioned Ye Yuwei and his child, Gu Juexi frowned. He had started this n without them in the first ce. And Ye Yuwei hated him now. Everything worked out perfectly. CEO Cheng, you do not need to worry about that, Gu Juexi replied calmly. Is it worth it, Captain Gu? Cheng Jie asked with a smile. As far as I understand, that ce was not kind to you. Gu Juexis body stiffened the moment he heard the word captain. Yu Jiangqing turned to Gu Juexi. He could feel Gu Juexi struggling to maintain hisposure. Since the captain of the team is insincere, dont me me for being ruthless. Cheng Jie waved his hand and his guard immediately held a gun to Song Helians head. CEO Gu or Captain Gu; you have the final say in deciding which you want to be. Either way, his life is in your hands. Kill me now if you have the guts to! Song Helian screamed in rage. His voice was hoarse from the pain coursing through him. Time was slowly ticking away. There was the sound of furious typing and flipping through sheets of data in PA Wens office. What time is it? Ye Yuwei asked as she continued integrating the data. It is eleven twenty-five in the morning here, and four thirty-five in the evening for the SRC. They will be getting off work in another twenty-five minutes, PA Wen replied quickly. Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look at PA Wen. Xiao Yaojing was also stunned when she heard PA Wen. How can we finish integrating the data in twenty-five minutes? Lu Qichuan was busy calling his internationalwyer friends. Ye Yuweis heart was beating frantically. Perhaps Gu Juexi did not even have twenty-five minutes left. After Lu Qichuan hung up, he looked at Ye Yuwei and said, There is only fifteen minutes left. Even if we submit the data in thest ten minutes, it would only be epted on the next working day. Twenty-five minutes was already insufficient and now we only have fifteen minutes? Is this a joke? Xiao Yaojing asked in disbelief. Ye Yuwei looked at the data that was being integrated on theputer screen. Her palms were sweaty. Fifteen minutes? Ye Yuwei looked at the clock again. Time was ticking away and fifteen minutes would definitely not be enough. Brother Lu, if I stopped the investment flow as the CEO of Gu Bank, would that mean that Bo Shen Enterprise would have to fill in the difference in funds? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei. You are suggesting that we make use of Bo Shen Enterprise filling in the difference in funds toplete the thirty percent data value? Ye Yuwei nodded. Lu Qichuan immediately took out his phone and said, Yes it can definitely be done. I will contact my friends and tell them to be ready to receive the data and deal with the matter as soon as they receive it. Ye Yuwei nodded and immediately entered the internal system of Gu Bank and began processing the data. Yaojing, you can start integrating Bo Shen Enterprises data now. Xiao Yaojing nodded and got to work immediately. She knew what her priorities were. Chapter 383 - End Bo Shen Enterprise

Chapter 383: End Bo Shen Enterprise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen stood there, not knowing what he could do to to help. Time was still ticking away, but it seemed to havee to a standstill at the vi. Yu Jiangqing kept looking at the watch on his wrist, watching as the time drew closer to the hour that the SRC went off duty. He knew that Cheng Jie was also waiting for time to pass. As long as he got through the hour, Gu Juexi would have no other way to defeat Bo Shen Enterprise. At that point, Gu Juexi would only have two options : To cooperate with Bo Shen Enterprise or die. CEO Cheng, someone is withdrawing Gu Enterprises internal funds, and funds from Bo Shen Enterprise are quickly filling in the gaps, someone shouted from across the room. Cheng Jie looked shocked and he quickly got up and walked away from the sofa. Yu Jiangqing turned to look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis expression did not rx after hearing the news, bing more tense instead. The only person capable ofing up with this idea was Ye Yuwei. This meant that Ye Yuwei had inevitably been dragged into the matter. That was what Gu Juexi had been trying to avoid the most. The data moved so fast that it was impossible for Cheng Jie to stop anything. Thirty percent of the data waspleted within a minute. Shit! Cheng Jie yelled as he threw the mouse in his hand. He strode over to the sofa but before he could reach Gu Juexi, someone started shouting from behind him. CEO Cheng, the SRC has frozen all the funds of Bo Shen Enterprise. CEO Cheng, the SRC has locked down all of Bo Shen Enterprises ongoing projects. It seemed that they were announcing word-by-word how Bo Shen Enterprise was going to copse. Shut up! Cheng Jie roared. Cheng Jie was seething with rage and there was total silence in the living room. Bai Yuyan was also in disbelief. Thats impossible! Ye Yuwei already left, Bai Yuyan said out loud. Dont judge someone based on your own integrity, it will only make you look more despicable, Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. At Gu Enterprise, Ye Yuwei finally leaned back against the chair with a huge sigh of relief. They had made it on time. Fortunately. Lu Qichuan received a call from his good friend informing him that Bo Shen Enterprise was already under judicial evaluation. The SRC had been keeping tabs on Bo Shen Enterprise for a long time but they had never managed to find any reasons to investigate them. Now that Gu Enterprise had opened a gap for them, they could finally investigate Bo Shen Enterprise. The tense atmosphere in the room immediately rxed. When the data had finished integrating, Xiao Yaojing had turned around and hugged PA Wen in excitement. PA Wen was stunned by the sudden gesture. However, Xiao Yaojing had let go of him quickly and ran over to hug Ye Yuwei. I never thought I would be able to participate in something so exciting and stimting. Yuwei, you really are incredible! Xiao Yaojing eximed with a huge smile on her face. PA Wen smacked his forehead and tried to remove all the unnecessary thoughts running through his mind. Ye Yuwei reached out and held Xiao Yaojings hand. She looked at PA Wen and asked, Now that Bo Shen Enterprise is destroyed, Gu Juexi should not have any more worries, right? After regaining hisposure, PA Wen nodded and said, Thank you for your time and effort, young mistress. The other matters will not involve you from now on. I have to leave now Before PA Wen could finish his sentence, his phone started ringing. He quickly apologized before answering the call. Chairman. Chairman? Gu Juexis father? Her father-inw? Chapter 384 - Refuting Father-in-law

Chapter 384: Refuting Father-inw

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Gu Enterprise did not have any direct rtionships with the Gu family, PA Wen had always respectfully addressed Gu Juexis father as the Chairman. Yes, yes, yes. The CEO is not here now. He has been busy the past few days. Regarding the mistress matter, I am only following orders from the CEO so I dont really know the details. The CEO is not rebelling. When Ye Yuwei saw PA Wen trying so hard to speak up for Gu Juexi, the feeling of oppression that she had always felt in the Gu Mansion came rushing back. Gu Juexi was on the verge of life or death, and yet his father did not seem to care. All he cared about was ming his son for interfering in his parents business. She had only met her father-inw once and the encounter had been brief. He did not even have the time to eat with them. Unable to take anymore, she went over to PA Wen and took the phone from him. I was the one who asked Mom to divorce you. This had nothing to do with Gu Juexi. If you want to find someone to me, you can just me me. There is no need for you to push the me onto Gu Juexi. What right do you have to me Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei hung up as soon as she finished speaking, flushed. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing were both in disbelief. Lu Qichuan smiled as he looked at the woman who had willingly refuted her father-inw to protect Gu Juexi. She probably did not realize that every word she had spoken was because she felt sorry for Gu Juexi. PA Wen swallowed. Was this really their gentle young mistress? Even Xiao Yaojing could not believe that Ye Yuwei was the one who suggested the divorce. Ye Yuwei looked at their stunned faces then handed the phone back to PA Wen. Why are you all looking at me? PA Wen quickly took his phone. He wanted to tell the young mistress that the CEO would be very happy if he knew that she had defended him in front of the Chairman. Young mistress, I have to go to the CEO now, PA Wen hurriedly said as soon as he realized. He quickly said goodbye and left. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan and seemed to be asking; Are you not going? Lu Qichuan shrugged and said, Gu asked me to Before Lu Qichuan could finish saying protect you, Ye Yuweis phone rang. Ye Yuwei apologized and when she saw the familiar caller ID, she quickly answered. Doctor Chen, are you telling me that Auntie Mao is awake? Alright, I will head to the hospital immediately. Ye Yuwei quickly hung up and turned to Xiao Yaojing excitedly. Auntie Mao is awake! Auntie Mao is awake! Ye Yuweis excitement was beyond words. This was what Ye Yuwei had been waiting for the entire time. Lu Qichuan sent them to the hospital, which was the only ce Ye Yuwei wanted to be right then. As soon as Lu Qichuan stopped the car in front of the hospital, Ye Yuwei jumped out and quickly ran into the building. Slow down, Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing eximed as she unbuckled her seat belt and followed her. Lu Qichuan smiled as he watched them leave. After parking the car, he opened the door and got out. Suddenly, he suddenly felt something was not right. He quickly looked around then ran after them. The surroundings did not feel right at all. Moreover, if Auntie Mao woke up, the doctor would have called the housekeeper at Gu Mansion, not Ye Yuwei. That meant that the person who had contacted Ye Yuwei was not the doctor. Even if it was the doctor, it might not have been his true intention at all. The more Lu Qichuan thought about it, the faster he ran. Nothing must happen to Ye Yuwei. Absolutely nothing! Otherwise he would have to answer to Gu Juexi! Chapter 385 - How Would He Explain This to Gu Juexi?

Chapter 385: How Would He Exin This to Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan entered the hospital but did not manage to catch up with Ye Yuwei. Auntie Mao was indeed awake, but there was only Xiao Yaojing in the ward and the doctor who was checking up on Auntie Mao. Lu Qichuan was so anxious he reached out and grabbed Xiao Yaojing who was looking around. He immediately asked, Where is Yuwei? Xiao Yaojing was also wondering where she had gone. When she entered the ward, she did not see Ye Yuwei there. Lu Qichuan started cursing and ran straight out of the ward. Xiao Yaojing did not think and quickly ran after Lu Qichuan. The corridors in the hospital were filled with doctors and patients but there was no sign of Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan ran to check the security surveince cameras in the hospital. After ying it back a few times, he finally found a problem at the entrance where Ye Yuwei had entered. Ye Yuwei had been taken away at this spot. There were just people wearing caps and Lu Qichuan could not see their faces. Xiao Yaojing was also shocked when she looked at the video. She looked at Lu Qichuan and asked, Who took Yuwei away? Cheng Jie, Lu Qichuan snarled. He mmed his hand on the table angrily then turned to leave. If he could not find Ye Yuwei, how would he exin it to Gu Juexi? He had given him one task, and yet he had failed him. How would he be able to face Gu Juexi? At the suburban vi. Cheng Jie answered a call and his dejected expression finally disappeared. Send her to the boat, Cheng Jie ordered and hung up immediately. Gu Juexis brows furrowed but he just observed Cheng Jie silently. Cheng Jie threw his phone onto the table and asked Bai Yuyan to leave. CEO Cheng, I think it is better if Miss Bai stayed here. After all, there are some things that Miss Bai understands better than anyone else, Gu Juexi said as soon as Bai Yuyan stood up. Cheng Jie looked at Gu Juexi and said, CEO Gu, this matter is between the two of us. Why involve them in our own problems? Cheng Jie deliberately emphasized the word them, making Gu Juexi more anxious. When Yu Jiangqing went to stop Bai Yuyan from leaving, Gu Juexi red at him and he immediately stopped. Bai Yuyan left with two other people, looking a little worried. After Bai Yuyan left, Cheng Jie suddenly said, CEO Gu and Mr. Yu really put on a fantastic show. Cheng Jies voice was deep and menacing. I would not lower my guard when facing some like you, CEO Cheng, Gu Juexi said. He yed around with the phone in his hand, but he could not receive any signal. It seemed like Cheng Jie had specifically blocked his phone connection. Gu Juexi finished speaking and waved his hand, gesturing for Yu Jiangqing to release Song Helian. Yu Jiangqing put away the gun in his hand and walked toward Song Helian. The two men guarding Song Helian stood up to stop him. Yu Jiangqing bent slightly then turned around to look at Gu Juexi and Cheng Jie. Just let him go already. Cheng Jie raised his hand, asking his people to back off. Yu Jiangqing bent over and unlocked Song Helians handcuffs. Scorpion, go home and ask sister-inw for forgiveness. Without her, we wouldnt know what would have happened to you today. Song Helian still did not understand what was happening. Chapter 386 - He Can Sacrifice You As Well

Chapter 386: He Can Sacrifice You As Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing helped Song Helian stand up, but Song Helian was so weak that he could only be held up by Yu Jiangqing. Gu Juexi looked at Cheng Jie and said, CEO Cheng, Bo Shen Enterprise has already became a thing of the past. CEO Gu has a really good wife, Cheng Jie said slowly, ying with the phone in his hand. CEO Gu and Mr. Yu also have a good tacit understanding. No wonder Mr. Yu kept persuading me against giving up on the China market in the past, it was because the both of you had already dug such a big pit for me. If we did not do this, how could we raise CEO Cheng high enough to annihte you in one strike? Gu Juexi deliberated, tapping the back of his phone lightly. Take him away. It would be easy to kill Cheng Jie, but Gu Juexi wanted all Cheng Jies people and assetspletely destroyed first. Fox, Yu Jiangqing started, frowning. Wasnt it time to kill Cheng Jie? What was Gu Juexi trying to do now? Take Song Helian away, Gu Juexi said loudly, staring hard at Cheng Jie. Before Yu Jiangqing could move, Cheng Jies men had surrounded them. CEO Gu, do you think that this is a market? Did you think that you cane and go as you please? Cheng Jie taunted. CEO Gu, you think too highly of yourself. I have always looked up to myself. The only person that I look down on is you, Gu Juexi said icily as he red at the man opposite him. How are you ever going topete with me? Cheng Jie crossed his legs and leaned back against the sofa, staring at Gu Juexi sitting across him. CEO Gu, good try, Cheng Jie said again. His words were filled with the hatred he harbored for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi smirked and said, CEO Cheng, the boats in the gutter will eventually overturn. But there is a video that CEO Gu hasnt had the time to watch yet, Cheng Jie said casually. He looked over at PA Mike and asked him to y the video. In the video, war was raging and one after the other, soldiers were killed. Gu Juexi clenched his fists and looked at the faces he had been thinking of every night for the past ten years. Yu Jiangqing also clenched his fists, holding on to Song Helian. At the time, Bai Yuyan who had rushed to the beach had found Ye Yuwei who was being detained on the ship. Ye Yuweis hands were tied up and while she was struggling to free herself, she saw Bai Yuyan walking towards her. Bai Yuyan? Ye Yuwei was stunned. What do you want? Bai Yuyan leaned against the door and looked at the woman seated on the bed. Ye Yuwei, I have already told you that people like Gu Juexi would do anything to reach their goal. Even if you had destroyed Bo Shen Enterprise for his sake, he can still sacrifice you, Bai Yuyan said as she walked closer to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still struggling to get rid of the rope tying her hands together. Bai Yuyan, what are you trying to do? Bai Yuyan walked to the table and started looking for a disc below it. When she found the video she wanted, she looked at Ye Yuwei and smiled. Gu Juexi is really someone worth falling for. His life is filled with blood and hatred. He never treats anyone well without a reason behind it. Bai Yuyan inserted the disc into the projector. When the video started ying, Ye Yuwei stopped struggling as she saw the mes of war on the screen. She stared at the screen in disbelief as soldiers were killed and bombed. She wanted to vomit but she endured it. Chapter 387 - Your Biological Father Caused All This

Chapter 387: Your Biological Father Caused All This

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Captain, when I return this time, I am going to get married. How much will you give me in the red packet? Take a number. Our Captain is rich, make sure he gives you something good. Ahh, its finally thest mission. After catching this big fish, I can finally live my life and retire as a grandfather. Can you really bear to leave? I have no choice. My daughter-inw has already given birth. I already promised them I will retire so I can y with the baby. Remember to give my grandson a red packet when we return.] The video was apanied by the voices of the soldiers. Ye Yuweis bound hands held onto the quilt beneath her tightly. So this was their blood debt. This blood-filled debt was the reason they had nned for more than ten years to exact their revenge. This was the n she did not dare think about. This was the bloody hatred that he had been carrying with him for years. Shameless! Ye Yuwei shouted. Bai Yuyan stopped the video at a scene where a soldier had been burnt to death. The picture was cruel. Bai Yuyan could stillugh while seeing it. Do you know who the Captain is? Bai Yuyan stood close behind Ye Yuwei as she untied the rope behind her back. He is Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis body shuddered uncontrobly as she resisted the urge to vomit. The Captain who had led his team to capture my uncle in the past was Gu Juexi. However, the one who was going to get married and the one who was going to be a grandfather did note home. Do you see this guy who burned to death? He was the one who was going to retire and be a grandfather. See how generous my uncle is, to have recorded all this for all of you. Bai Yuyan spoke softly but her tone was menacing and evil. She sounded like she was gloating over their misery. She sounded heartless. All those conversations echoed in her ears. She could feel pain in her eardrums from those cold and cruel words. As soon as Ye Yuweis hands were freed, she quickly pushed Bai Yuyan out of the way and ran to the bathroom. She vomited until her stomach waspletely empty. It was as though she wanted to vomit the fear away. However, no matter how hard she tried, the image of the burnt man in the video continued haunting her. It was like a lingering curse that could not be rid of. This was the reason why Gu Juexi was acting strange, and why his expression carried a sense of desperation when he was eating with Cheng Jie at the Securities Bureau. Bai Yuyan followed her in, refusing to leave her alone. Ye Yuwei, did you know? The one who had caused all this is your biological father. He is Ye Shu, your biological father. [The one who had caused all this is your biological father. He is Ye Shu, your biological father.] Ye Yuwei lifted her head, fear in her eyes. Ye Shu. Ye Shu. This was not the first time someone had mentioned this person to her. Ye Yuweis trembling hands gripped the toilet seat tightly. Her breathing quickened. Ye Shu. Ye Shu. Cheng Jie had mentioned this name to her time and time again. Gu Juexi had once mentioned in the university that she resembled him. He had asked her if she wanted to find her family member. No. Impossible. Impossible. Ye Yuwei sat down on the cold toilet floor. The blue veins on her hands stood out as she clung tightly to the toilet seat. Chapter 388 - I Remember This Blood Debt Very Clearly Chapter 388: I Remember This Blood Debt Very Clearly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All the mentions of Ye Shu in the past began ooding back into her mind. Bai Yuyan saw Ye Yuweis face pale and smiled. She squatted down in front of her, took a photograph out of her pocket and ced it in front of Ye Yuwei. It was a picture of Ye Shu and Bai Ying. Ye Yuwei looked up. Her ngernails started to chip from the intensity of her grip on the toilet seat. Her pupils dted as she stared at the people in the picture. Ye Shu. He was Ye Shu. The Ye Shu who was a mathematical genius, just like her. The Ye Shu who looked just like her. No, she was the one who resembled him in every way. Why else would Gu Juexi suddenly treat you well after ignoring you for three years? Bai Yuyan saw the pain in Ye Yuweis face and felt a wicked sense of satisfaction. It was because he already knew your identity. He knew that I was the one who snatched your position in the past. You are the rightful daughter of Ye Shu and Bai Ying. You are the daughter of his enemies. Ye Yuwei continued sitting on the cold hard ground. Her mind was nk. Did you really think that Gu Juexi was in love with you? He only did all that so he could exact his revenge, Bai Yuyan said as she kindly helped Ye Yuwei stand up. There was no reaction from Ye Yuwei as she was still in shock. And then there was Yu Shaer. Did you really think that Gu Juexi did it all for you? It was only because you were doing something that he needed to do anyway. When he had gotten rid of Yu Shaer, the next step was to get rid of you, Bai Yuyan whispered. The only thing on Ye Yuweis mind was that one statement: The one who had caused all this is your biological father. He is Ye Shu, your biological father. She did not even hear the words spoken by Bai Yuyan. She did not even hear Bai Yuyan confessing that she had assumed her identity. At the suburban vi. After watching the video, Gu Juexi suppressed all the hatred that he was feeling and looked at Cheng Jie with a calm expression. CEO Cheng does not need to remind me. I remember this blood debt very clearly, Gu Juexi said. Cheng Jie shrugged. CEO Gu has already destroyed everything for me, Cheng Jie said as he raised his hands. It was barely moments ago that Bo Shen Enterprise waspletely ruined. Gu Juexi smirked. But you should know, CEO Cheng, that what I want is not that simple. Of course. I know that CEO Gu wants me dead. However, dont you want to know what will happen before you kill me? This story includes Mrs. Gu too, Cheng Jie said with a smile and quickly leave, not to give Cheng Jie more time. However, Cheng Jie had mentioned Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis only weakness. He had said it before: Ye Yuwei would be the cause of Gu Juexis death. Gu Juexi raised his hand slightly, gesturing for Yu Jiangqing to remain silent. Yu Jiangqing could not hold back his words. He still has a mercenary team ing. Are you going to wait for his rescuers to arrive so we can die a second time? Do you really want to die because of Ye Yuwei? I have asked so many questions about Ye Yuwei before but no one was able to tell me anything. It is such a rare opportunity that CEO Cheng is oering to tell me stories about my wife. Of course I will listen. Gu Juexi shifted his position. However, CEO Cheng, I hope that your story is an extremely long one. Otherwise, I am afraid your rescuers will not be able to make it on time. Chapter 389 - Why Must I be Your Scapegoat? Chapter 389: Why Must I be Your Scapegoat? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jieughed airily, as though he had no worries at all. I think CEO Gu already knows about the rtionship between the Bai family and myself. Ye Shu is smart. He knew that after the death of the old man, there would be a fierce battle between me and Bai Ying. Therefore, after Ye Yuwei was born, he quickly brought her back to China. Cheng Jies voice was faint. However, he did not expect that I would still be able to track her down. I was the one who started the fire that year. It was a pity that we encountered your nosy team, or else she would have burned to death a long time ago. On the ship, Ye Yuwei who was still shocked, immediately looked up at Bai Yuyan after hearing what she had just said. Cheng Jie was the one who had started the fire at the orphanage. Bai Yuyan, are you insane? That person is a murderer who killed the matron and so many other innocent children. How long did you know this? Ye Yuwei demanded in rage. So what if I already knew? All of you were weak and deserved to die p! Before Bai Yuyan could finish speaking, Ye Yuwei pped her face. Dont you have any humanity? Without the matron, you would have been dead a long time ago, Ye Yuwei screamed. Her body was trembling in rage and she fell onto the bed. Bai Yuyan did not hide, nor was she angry after getting pped. Ye Yuwei, if we want to talk about who the culprit is, it is actually you. If it wasnt for you, Cheng Jie would not have set fire to the orphanage and caused the death of so many people. You have always brought nothing but bad luck to the people around you. Bai Yuyan stared at Ye Yuwei who had copsed on the bed from exhaustion. She red at her and said, The orphanage was built specially for you. Since we were young, the matron always gave everything to you first. Whenever there was something good, she would always give it to you. I was smarter and more capable but the matron liked you the most. She always liked you. Ye Yuwei stared at Bai Yuyan and said, Every time a nice family came to the orphanage, the matron would always rmend you as the first choice for adoption. All those families were perfect, but it was you who would always reject them because you looked down on them and did not think that they were good enough for you. Bai Yuyan suddenly smiled. Ye Yuwei, let me tell you something else. Gu Juexi had also looked into your details at the orphanage. He found out about your identity from the orphanage. He also knew that I had stolen your identity and he knows that you are Ye Shus biological daughter. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands together. Her fingernails dug so deeply into her skin that she felt intense pain. Ye Yuwei, do you know what I hate the most about you? Bai Yuyanughed scornfully. With Bai Ying and Ye Shus capability and resources, it was impossible for them not to have recognized their own daughter. Even if I used many underhanded means, they would have known that I was not their biological daughter. However, they were afraid that something bad would happen to you. They were afraid that you would die. That was why they took me away. They took me so that I could be the scapegoat to rece you. That kind of maternal love is really enviable. Ye Yuwei bit her lip and tiny drops of blood beaded on her lips. But why, Ye Yuwei, why? Why must I be your scapegoat? Bai Yuyan screamed as she red at Ye Yuwei with loathing in her eyes. She looked like she was going to rush at her and strangle her to death at any given moment. Meanwhile, Cheng Jie was telling Gu Juexi the exact same story in the same cruel manner. Chapter 390 - Ye Shu is Innocent

Chapter 390: Ye Shu is Innocent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the suburban vi. Gu Juexi listened intently. It was as though he was afraid that if he missed any details, he would not have the chance to hear it again. Fox. Yu Jiangqing once again reminded him of the time. CEO Cheng, where is Ye Shu? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Aboard the ship, Ye Yuwei lifted her head after hearing that. She could already tell how much Gu Juexi hated Ye Shu, just from looking at the video. I have already told you, Ye Shu is very smart. He is the best at manipting data, because data is the one thing that is most deceptive, Cheng Jie said softly. Data is the one thing that is most deceptive. I asked you where Ye Shu is, Gu Juexi insisted. In this case, he had to question Ye Shu personally. He would only believe Ye Shus words. Cheng Jieughed uncontrobly. CEO Gu, you still refuse to give up? Bai Yuyan heard these words, turned off the monitor and looked at Ye Yuwei who was still sitting on the bed. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi will definitely kill Ye Shu because of this blood debt that he carries around with him. He will definitely kill your biological father, Bai Yuyan said smugly. Her words sounded like a curse to Ye Yuweis ears. Ye Yuwei held onto her lower abdomen that was starting to hurt. Her mind was still nk and everything around her started to turn blurry. She slowlyid down on the bed. She felt like something was slowly flowing out of her body. Bai Yuyan looked at Ye Yuwei who had fainted on the bed and her lips curved into a menacing smile. The people at the suburban vi were still at a deadlock. Gu Juexi tightened his hand around his phone. It felt like someone was stabbing his heart with a sword. The pain was almost suffocating. I dont really believe whatever CEO Cheng is saying, Gu Juexi said calmly as he toyed with his phone, though the anxiety he was feeling was getting gradually increasing. Nothing would happen to Ye Yuwei right? Cheng Jie sped his hands together and stared at Gu Juexi. CEO Gu, lets make a deal. Let me leave this ce, and I might be able to give you a surprise, Cheng Jie said pleasantly. Gu Juexi shot to his feet. Cheng Jie. CEO Gu, anyone who is walking on the edge of a knife would have to prepare an escape route for themselves, Cheng Jie said with a smile on his face. The skies outside had slowly darkened. It was not because it was evening, but because of the dark clouds outside. Yu Jiangqing did not know what had happened, but he knew it must be rted to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was the only person who could make Gu Juexi react this way. So does CEO Gu agree to this deal? Cheng Jie asked slyly. Gu Juexi ced his hands on the table and stared hard at Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie, let my wife go. As soon as you remove your people waiting outside and let me go, I promise that Mrs. Gu will be returned in good condition, Cheng Jie replied smugly. Gu Juexis breathing quickened as he red at Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi, I said this before. Ten years ago, your weakness was your soldiers. Now, your weakness is Mrs. Gu. As long as a strong person has a weakness, they will definitely be caught by it. Ye Yuwei had not only trapped Bai Ying and Ye Shu, but now she has also trapped you. So Ye Shu is innocent, Gu Juexi said. Chapter 391 - CEO Cheng Might As Well Use the Word ‘Steal’

Chapter 391: CEO Cheng Might As Well Use the Word Steal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cheng Jie was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Gu Juexi to deduce the truth from just one sentence. Cheng Jies reaction also gave Gu Juexi the confirmation that he needed. Ye Shu was innocent in this matter. He sighed subconsciously. This matter was not rted to Ye Shu. That was good. Very good. Cheng Jie shrugged. He really was a fool; he actually thought he could stop me from taking money out of his country. [I only know that he is stealing Chinas money. He ismitting a crime.] Ye Yuwei had said that to him before. Ye Shu must have also reacted in the same manner. This man was stealing Chinas money. Ye Shu had devoted his life to stop this man fromundering money from China. CEO Cheng might as well use the word steal, Gu Juexi said mockingly. Hahaha! Cheng Jieughed hysterically. In the past, that so-called mathematician also said that I was stealing money from China. That was why he found you to try and stop me. Too bad you were still a rookie at the time. Cheng Jie, you will never be able to take money out of China, Gu Juexi growled, eyes zing in anger. As long as I am alive, you will not steal a single penny from this country. Gu Juexis voice was cold and filled with hatred. His hands dug into the table as he said, It is even more impossible for you to take Ye Yuwei away. Looks like CEO Gu achieved what you pledged to do, Cheng Jie said casually as he took the chip that was on the table. However, what do you n to do about Mrs. Gu? What could he do? Ye Yuwei was in his hands. What could Gu Juexi possible do? Fox! Yu Jiangqing suddenly yelled, still supporting Song Helian. The people outside had already rushed in, and there were clearly more people on PA Wens side. There was only a handful of people on Cheng Jies side. It seemed like Gu Juexi had sessfully stopped the rest of his men. Cheng Jie took a nce at the numbers and quickly regained hisposure. CEO Gu can also choose to kill me now. With Mrs. Gu as apanion, the road leading to death does not seem that lonely at all, Cheng Jie said teasingly as he yed with the chip in his hand. Rambo, leave with Song right now, Gu Juexi said lowly, voice filled with rage. Fox! Yu Jiangqing eximed angrily. He knew that Ye Yuwei would ruin Gu Juexi sooner orter. Even though Ye Shu did not betray them, Gu Juexis life was now in Cheng Jies hands. Bring Song to safety, Gu Juexi said resolutely. Yu Jiangqing looked at Song Helian who was already half dead. He could only leave with Song Helian even though he was annoyed. After they left, Gu Juexi asked, Where is my wife? CEO Gu, we are all smarter than that. This is not a convenient ce to talk. After we switch locations, I promise I will return Mrs. Gu to you safely, Cheng Jie urged as he held the chip firmly in his hands. CEO Gu, I will give you a chance. You can choose to avenge your brothers and kill me right now. After all, she is just a woman. Do you think you will be able to catch me again after you let me go this time? Cheng Jie smiled knowingly. Gu Juexi looked at Cheng Jies fist that was holding the chip. Wen Tao, prepare a vehicle to go to the airport, Gu Juexi ordered wearily. CEO. PA Wen was stunned. If the CEO let Cheng Jie go this time, he would never be able to catch him again. Chapter 392 - Ask Juexi and Weiwei to Come Home

Chapter 392: Ask Juexi and Weiwei to Come Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion CEO Gu, I believe we have reached an understanding. Head to the beach, Cheng Jie said. He would not be able to escape if he was on a ne. However, if it was by sea, he would have a chance to escape. Cheng Jie red at Gu Juexi who stared back at him intently. It became a staringpetition between the two men. CEO Gu, Mrs. Gu is already in her sixth month of pregnancy, if my men are not careful... Wen Tao. Gu Juexi gritted his teeth, ring at Cheng Jie. PA Wen nodded and turned around to make a call. PA Wen, make the call here, Cheng Jie called out pleasantly. PA Wen stopped and turned to Gu Juexi. After Gu Juexi nodded in consent, PA Wen made the call to arrange for someone to send Cheng Jie to the beach. Cheng Jie smacked his lips together and smiled at Gu Juexi. Ye Shu was destroyed because of one woman. Simrly, you are also going to be destroyed by this woman. You are all the same, Cheng Jieughed as he strode out smugly. Gu Juexis body was still tense. PA Wen looked at the CEO, but did not know what to say. As soon as Yu Jiangqing got Song Helian settled into an ambnce, he quickly exited it. Rambo, Song Helian called out in a weak voice. Yu Jiangqing looked back at Song Helian and growled, You better make it through this so you can make up for your faults. He then took a gun from a police officer and said, Let me borrow this for a while. At Gu Mansion. Xiao Yuan was outside asking the servants to prepare dinner for Wen Jie when she heard something crash to the ground. Xiao Yuan rushed inside and saw that Wen Jie had copsed. Mistress! Xiao Yuan screamed as she rushed over to help her up. She saw that Wen Jies arms were bleeding from the fall and quickly called for the doctor. Doctor Qiu, Doctor Qiu! Xiao Yuan helped Wen Jie onto her bed. The phone was still connected. Xiao Yuan could hear Gu Tianmus voice from the phone but she did not bother about it. Where are Juexi and Weiwei? Are they back yet? Wen Jie was concerned for Ye Yuwei because Gu Tianmu was ming her for asking them to divorce. The moment she mentioned Ye Yuwei, Wen Jie felt uneasiness fill her. The young master and young mistress have not returned yet. I heard that Auntie Mao had woken up and the young mistress went to the hospital to see her. The young master left the house and has not returned yet, Xiao Yuan quickly replied and made way for Doctor Qiu. Wen Jie held onto her chest and started stroking it lightly. She could not describe what she was feeling. It felt like she was suffocating, or maybe it was something else. Mistress, where do you feel difort? Doctor Qiu looked at Wen Jie and hurriedly used the stethoscope to listen to her heartbeat. He frowned at her unusually fast heart rate. Call Juexi and Weiwei and ask them toe home now, Wen Jie gasped. However, as soon as she raised her hand, the bracelet on her wrist snapped. The beads fell to the floor noisily, one by one. Wen Jie looked down and her hand shook uncontrobly. Ask Juexi and Weiwei toe home now. Hurry up, Wen Jie shouted and because of a sudden surge of fear, she started coughing up blood. Mistress! Mistress! Xiao Yuan screamed. Doctor Qiu quickly carried Wen Jie in his arms and said, Get ready to go to the hospital. Xiao Yuan had served Wen Jie for many years so she was used to these kinds of situations. She bolted out of the room. Chapter 393 - When Did He Find Out That I Am Ye Shu’s Daughter?

Chapter 393: When Did He Find Out That I Am Ye Shus Daughter?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moonlight was covered by the heavy rain and the ship was shaking from the sea breeze. Ye Yuwei was lying in bed at the moment. She was awake but could not find the determination to get up. Bai Yuyan sat on the side table as she yed around with the gun in her hand. The child in your stomach is strong. Dont worry, the doctor has already given you a jab, Bai Yuyan said mildly. However, I am curious. How does it feel like to carry a child for the man who wants to kill your father? Bai Yuyan sneered, leaning towards Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei sped her hands together. She knew that Gu Juexi used her, but she did not expect that he would have used her so mercilessly. The man she had loved the most had used her the most. He had ignored her for the past three years, but refused to divorce when she had finally requested it. Turns out that it was only because she was Ye Shus daughter. She was the daughter of the man who owed him a blood debt. The only purpose he had for her was to lure Ye Shu out and to avenge his brothers. When did he find out that I am Ye Shus daughter? Ye Yuwei asked quietly. Probably around the time that Yu Jiangqing came back. After all, he only began to deal with Yu Shaer after Yu Jiangqing came back. I said this before, you are just a second Yu Shaer to him, Bai Yuyanughed and jumped down from the table. She reached out to grip Ye Yuweis chin. Did you really think that Gu Juexi would fall in love with a woman like you? Ye Yuwei jerked her head away from Bai Yuyans fingers. Bai Yuyan did not get angry, she just looked smug. Ye Yuwei, you really are the stupidest woman I have ever met, Bai Yuyan said with a smile. Sister Bai, Master Cheng wants you to take Miss Ye out. Someone opened the door and said. Bai Yuyan quickly stood up and asked, Did unclee back alone or did hee with Gu Juexi? He came with Gu Juexi. As soon as that person finished speaking, Bai Yuyan frowned and let the person leave. Gu Juexi was also here. That meant that her uncle might not be able to escape this time. Should she continue to follow her uncle and wait to die? Bai Yuyan had always been a selfish person. Her priority had always been herself. Bai Yuyan considered her options, then looked at Ye Yuwei and said, Ye Yuwei, I will give you a chance to ask Gu Juexi in person now. Bai Yuyan bent down and helped Ye Yuwei up. Let me go! Ye Yuwei yelled at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan did not get angry but just stared at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei, you can be snobbish when youre actually in a position to do so, Bai Yuyan scoffed at Ye Yuwei. Dont worry, I will not leave, Ye Yuwei said desperately. How could she leave when she had to find someone to be ountable for all this? She could not leave. She would not leave. Bai Yuyan looked at Ye Yuwei and smiled to herself. The thunderstorm got heavier and raindrops hit the already flooded deck. There were many of Cheng Jies men assembled. Opposite Cheng Jie stood Gu Juexi who had just arrived with Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan. Amidst the heavy rain, only the three of them were left from the past. However, the three of them were more than enough. Chapter 394 - The War Had Started

Chapter 394: The War Had Started

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing who was walking towards him. Yu Jiangqing murmured, I am just afraid that you will let him go, I did note for your sake. Gu Juexi turned and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan unbuttoned his suit, took it off and threw it on the ground. You saved her thest time. Maybe if I save her this time, she will fall for me instead. What do you think? His smile was mischievous. I think youre dreaming! Gu Juexiughed. There was a row of men standing behind Cheng Jie. He had more strength on his side at the moment. Now that the ship had set sail, his chances of survival would increase and be confirmed as soon as he reached international waters. Cheng Jie, do you really think youll escape? Lu Qichuan called out,ughing. If you say it like that, then you should not have sent that coward away earlier. It would have really been a reunion for you then, Cheng Jie sneered. Where is my wife? Gu Juexi demanded again. Do not worry, CEO Gu. Mrs. Gu is very safe now, Cheng Jie said with a smile, but that smile concealed many emotions. However, CEO Gu, you destroyed Bo Shen Enterprise. What do we do about that? Where is Ye Shu being held captive? Gu Juexi ignored him and asked. The international waters were getting closer and they could no longer see the coastline. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan realized that the ship was moving at an extremely high speed. If they entered international waters, Cheng Jie would really be off the hook. CEO Gu is really persistent, Cheng Jie looked at the person standing in the rain. He was deliberately dying to buy himself more time. Gu Juexi did not have any intention to attack him at the moment. I am sending a message out on behalf of the Bai family, Cheng Jie was dying, but there was sufficient reason for him to do so. Gu Juexi had his hands behind his back. The heavy rain hit his eyes, but he leveled his gaze on Cheng Jie. Bai Ying was the only daughter of the Bai family. However, the elders are aware of her selfishness. They were aware that Bai Ying was going to ruin the Bai family for Ye Shus sake. That was a secret that everyone knew. Why else do you think the Bai family would support what I am doing? Gu Juexi knew this but when Bai Ying had contacted him, she had been very reluctant to say it. Even if I am gone, the Bai family will send another person capable of maintaining the status of the Bai family, Cheng Jie said as he calcted the time. Who would that person be? Gu Juexi asked in a quiet voice. The Bai family has survived for many years, and everyone fears their strength. However, there are also many people who are waiting for the Bai family to fall. The elders will not disregard the fact that Bai Ying tried to ruin the Bai family for Ye Shus sake. The fact that they had given up for me today proves that they already have a trump card in their hands. Who is that person? Gu Juexi did not want to hear his gibberish, he was only concerned about the issue at hand. Perhaps it was because this matter was rted to Bai Ying, which meant that it would also be rted to Ye Yuwei. He could not help but care. The fact that the Bai family would open up the China market was directly rted to Bai Ying and he could not ignore that fact. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces. Ye Yuwei was the only person who could make Gu Juexipletely lose his sense of reasoning. Cheng Jie also knew this, otherwise he would not use this matter to buy himself time. I guess it depends on what action you take next, Cheng Jie challenged as he took a step back. The war had started. Chapter 395 - The Secret inside the Sapphire

Chapter 395: The Secret inside the Sapphire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces. Lu Qichuan suddenly stepped forward and pulled Gu Juexi back. Yu Jiangqing stepped forward and shot at Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie quickly dodged the bullet by using the men around him as a shield. The sudden sound of gunshots stunned Ye Yuwei for a moment. However, she quickly regained herposure and ran up the stairs. Bai Yuyan screamed but could not stop Ye Yuwei. She cursed as she heard the gunshots and looked around. Do not move. Bai Yuyans voice stopped Ye Yuwei from running up the stairs. Ye Yuwei turned around slowly and looked at Bai Yuyan who was pointing a gun at her. She held onto the handrail and red at Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei, do you know that youre the person I hate the most? Do you know why I have not killed you yet? Bai Yuyan asked. Gunshots could be heard outside. Inside, the voice of Bai Yuyan filled the ce. Ye Yuwei gripped the handrail tightly to prevent herself from falling. Ye Yuwei, the most painful thing in the world is not death. Even if you hate Gu Juexi, you will still be willing to die for him, right? Bai Yuyan said as she held the gun in her hand. Step by step, she walked to the edge of the window. What do you mean? Ye Yuwei watched Bai Yuyan and started to feel uneasy. Do you still remember the sapphire? Bai Yuyan sneered. Sapphire? After the fire, she could not find her sapphire. She thought that she had lost it in the fire. You would not have expected that right? That is a symbol of your identity, but Gu Juexi took it because he knew your identity. He knew that it belonged to you, Bai Yuyan said as sheughed hysterically. Ye Yuwei stared at Bai Yuyan and her breathing got heavier. What are you trying to say? Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi is carrying that sapphire now. Ye Yuwei held onto the handrail uncertainly. What you dont know is that I have hidden a small bomb inside the sapphire, and it is sufficient to kill Gu Juexi, Bai Yuyan said wildly. Gu Juexi treats the sapphire as his most precious belonging and keeps it with him all the time. Ye Yuwei, you only have five minutes before I detonate the bomb. Ye Yuweis eyes widened. She turned around and ran out in seconds. Bai Yuyan smirked. She knew that she would not be able to survive, regardless of whether Cheng Jie or Gu Juexi survived. Moreover, Bai Ying would not let her off. She would have to take advantage of Cheng Jies situation and escape now. As for Ye Yuwei, she deserved to die here. Bai Yuyan kept her pistol and left the ship on a lifeboat. The sound of gunshots filled the ce. Gu Juexis team had limited bullets and chose closebat whenever possible. The people that Cheng Jie hired were all highly paid mercenaries. Lu Qichuan had not trained for many years and his strength was not as good as before. He was sessfully attacked several times. When Yu Jiangqing pulled Lu Qichuan out of the enemys grasp again, he was kicked in the arm by another man. The two men tumbled to the ground side-by-side. Yu Jiangqing squatted on one knee and said hoarsely, Brother, life in a suit must have been good. Chapter 396 - She Killed Someone!

Chapter 396: She Killed Someone!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why didnt you guys tell me that you all maintained your fighting skills? Lu Qichuan yelled and shoved Yu Jiangqing aside as a mercenary kicked at him. At the moment, Gu Juexi was fighting Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie was a difficult person to handle, but Gu Juexi was not easy either. They fought relentlessly, both refusing to give in. Gu Juexi, is it worth it to lose your life for the dead? Cheng Jieughed as Gu Juexi punched him in the face. He took a few steps back and knelt on the ground. Gu Juexi was not in good shape either. He was holding onto the railing and wiping blood from the side of his mouth. His chest was hurting and he did not know whether it was because he was in pain or because he was tired. Heaven is good. You have to pay for your actions, Cheng Jie. Blood for blood, Gu Juexi snarled and let go of the railing, lunging forward to start fighting Cheng Jie again. Cheng Jie had been fighting all his life. If he did not have the strength, he would have been defeated a long time ago. However, it was a very difficult fight. Cheng Jie was also struggling as he fought with Gu Juexi. The only thing Gu Juexi could guarantee was that he would not let Cheng Jie escape. Gu Juexi grabbed Cheng Jies arm with one hand and used the other to swing at him. Cheng Jie quickly ducked and rolled onto the ground, pulling Gu Juexi down with him. At the moment, Cheng Jie had the upper hand. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Cheng Jie had no way to retreat so he started attacking Gu Juexi relentlessly. Gu Juexi put his hands up to block the punches but was under extreme pressure. Brother Gu! Lu Qichuan yelled. He was about to go over to help Gu Juexi but was stopped by another mercenary. Gu Juexi, you can go to hell! Cheng Jie screamed. Gu Juexi lifted his leg and kicked Cheng Jie onto his back. Cheng Jie yelled in pain, and Gu Juexi took the opportunity to escape Cheng Jies hold. He turned Cheng Jie around and pushed him aside. Even though he was badly hit and in extreme pain, Cheng Jie quickly got to his feet again. Gu Juexi had suffered a few blows to his head. When he tried to stand up, he felt dizzy. As he struggled to stand, Cheng Jie picked up the gun on the ground and fired a shot at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was hit in the arm. The pain woke him up instantly, but Cheng Jie held onto the gun in his hand. Gu Juexi, no one can save you now! No one can save you now! Cheng Jieughed hysterically. The sound of hisughter was apanied by heavy rain and thunder. Brother Gu! Yu Jiangqing screamed. Bang! Bang! Two gunshots were heard, one after the other, like echoes. The gunshots hovered over the surface of the sea. It sounded so far away. So far away. This is the Chinese People Liberation Army Navy Executive Warship 001. This is the Chinese People Liberation Army Navy Executive Warship 001. Please stop the civil ship. Stop sailing immediately. The warship was approaching them at a high speed. Gu Juexi sessfully dodged the bullet that Cheng Jie had fired at him once again. However, he saw Cheng Jie slowly lowering the hand holding the gun as blood began streaming from his head. Cheng Jie dropped to his knees slowly, then copsed to the ground. Eventually, he stopped breathing. Ye Yuwei still held the gun she had just used to shoot Cheng Jie. There was blood sttered all over her face and her whole body shook uncontrobly. Did she just kill someone? She killed someone! Chapter 397 - I Can Explain It to You

Chapter 397: I Can Exin It to You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis hands began trembling violently but she held her stance. As she was running up the stairs, she heard Yu Jiangqing scream and saw that Gu Juexi had a gun pointed at him. At that moment, her mind went nk. She only knew that she saw a gun, and that Gu Juexi must not die. He must not die. He owed her so much, how could she let him die? Gu Juexi tried to stand up and stabilize himself. He held his arm that had been shot. Put down the gun, Ye Yuwei. Put the gun down. It seemed as though Ye Yuwei could not hear him at all. Her whole body was shaking uncontrobly and the re from the distant warship shone on her pale face. Her forehead was covered in sweat and rain. Ye Yuwei! Ye Yuwei! Donte over, Ye Yuwei snarled and fired a shot in Gu Juexis direction. Ye Yuwei! Yu Jiangqing was shocked and quickly grabbed the pistol from Ye Yuweis hand. Gu Juexi did not try to dodge her bullet and was shot again on his injured arm. What are you doing? Let go of her, Gu Juexi shouted as he pushed Yu Jiangqing away. He held onto Ye Yuweis arm and whispered, Ye Yuwei, look at me. Look at me now, Ye Yuwei. He knew that Ye Yuwei was scared and had not experienced this before. Lu Qichuan gazed at them as he waited for the navy to arrive and take these people away. He just watched from afar and did not approach them. Things turned out exactly like they did ten years ago. There was no room for him in this story. In the past, Gu Juexi saved Ye Yuwei. This time, Ye Yuwei saved Gu Juexi. They owed their lives to each other. Who else could step in? Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi said hoarsely. Im Gu Juexi. I will take you home now. Everything is over, I will take you home now, Gu Juexi murmured as he gently took her hand. This time he would say whatever he needed to so he could bring Ye Yuwei home. Go back to his house? Go back home? Home? Ye Yuwei suddenly regained her senses and the moment she looked up and saw Gu Juexi, she used all of her strength to hit him on the face. Due to the excessive force she had used, Ye Yuwei stumbled back and mmed into the railing behind her. The warning from the navy sounded in her ears and the man who had made her life a living hell stood right before her. Gu Juexi had been hit, but he could not feel anything as his body was already in pain. Ye Yuwei slowly regained her consciousness as the pain spread throughout her body. The sapphire. The sapphire was still with him. Ye Yuwei felt cold under the heavy rain and she began to feel pain in her lower abdomen. She had to take the sapphire back from Gu Juexi. She had to take it back. Gu Juexi, if there is an afterlife, I hope that I will never meet you again, Ye Yuwei bit out word-by-word. Each wording out of her mouth was like an arrow through Gu Juexis heart. Ye Yuwei slowly stretched a hand out to him and said, Give it back to me. Gu Juexi gazed at Ye Yuwei as he listened to her. Ye Yuwei, I can exin everything to you, Gu Juexi whispered. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan looked at each other in disbelief. An exnation? This was the first time they had heard those wordsing from Gu Juexi. Whats more, he would be the one exining himself to her. Ye Yuwei had really changed their Captain. Chapter 398 - Let’s Not Owe Each Other Anymore

Chapter 398: Lets Not Owe Each Other Anymore

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Exin? Ye Yuweiughed as she listened to Gu Juexi. There was no time for exnations between them now. She had already paid the price for everything her father owed him. Ye Yuwei still stubbornly held her hand out and said, Return the sapphire to me. It is of no value to you anymore. Just like me who is no longer of any use to you. You do not have to exin anything to me, Ye Yuwei said decisively. She only wanted to take her sapphire back now. Ye Yuwei, it is not what you think it Give it back to me! Ye Yuwei screamed, voice tinged with desperation. Ye Yuwei kept her hand out and continued staring at Gu Juexi. The tears welling up in her eyes kept falling, allowing her to see the man standing in front of her clearly. She could clearly see the heartless man standing in front of her, but she still could not bear to watch him die. However, this person also wanted to kill her father. How could she ept that? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei who was acting hysterically. He slowly reached into the pocket on his chest and took out the sapphire. Ye Yuwei stared at the sapphire. When she tried to take it, Gu Juexi closed his palm and kept the sapphire in his fist. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and bit Gu Juexis arm, taking the sapphire away from him. She was eager to win and ecstatic after taking back the sapphire from Gu Juexi. The sapphire shone brightly under the moonlight. After more than a dozen years, the sapphire had finally returned to its rightful owner. However, she no longer had any more time. She did not have time to think about this in detail. She only knew that Gu Juexi must not die. Ye Yuwei, please listen to my exnation. Ye Yuwei suddenly smiled when she held the sapphire in her hands. Tears began flowing freely from her eyes. Gu Juexi, I no longer want the divorce certificate. If you like it so much, you can keep it, Ye Yuwei said as she slowly moved towards Gu Juexi and gently stroked his heart. I cant afford to be here. I just hope that I will not meet you again in my next life, or the next, or even the one after that. Ye Yuwei, things are not what you think they are. Your father is Dont mention my father, Ye Yuwei said loudly. The rain fell heavily and Ye Yuwei stepped back, retreating from Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, this life that you have given me, I am paying you back now. From now on, lets not owe each other anymore. I dont want to see you again, Ye Yuwei said slowly. Gu Juexi looked at the way Ye Yuwei was behaving and felt a sense of unease in his heart. Ye Yuwei, please listen to me, Gu Juexi said anxiously. The pain and blood loss he was experiencing was pushing him to the point of suffocation. What did Bai Yuyan said to you? Gu Juexi asked as he reached out and held Ye Yuweis hand using the final ounce of his strength. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis words and watched him. She did not know if he was acting this way because he was anxious or because he was injured. Gu Juexi, did you already know that I am Ye Shus daughter? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Gu Juexi paused for a moment. Yes, I found out about it a few days ago. This has nothing to do with your father. Gu Juexi held her arm tightly. Lets go home first, then... Chapter 399 - You Will No Longer Exist in My Future

Chapter 399: You Will No Longer Exist in My Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It does not matter now? Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexis hand away and bit her lip. You were only using me to get rid of Yu Shaer. You are Fox. You are the one who mailed the information that could destroy Yu Shaer to Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexis brows furrowed. His thoughts began to blur as blood continued flowing from his arm. Yu Jiangqing asked him to stop the bleeding, but it seemed as though he could not hear him. Sister-inw, can we please go home to discuss this? I am begging you, Yu Jiangqing pleaded. The sapphire felt hot in Ye Yuweis palm. She looked at the man standing opposite her. She no longer had time to go home and talk it over with them. She only wanted to get an answer from Gu Juexi before she died. That was just a coincidence, Gu Juexi answered. As Ye Yuwei listened to him, she could feel the sapphire bing hot in her hand. The increasing heat from the sapphire burned her palm and she could feel her heart burning too. Ye Yuwei slowly stepped back as she looked at the man who was standing desperately before her. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Even today, even though you have hurt me so badly. I still do not want you to die. However, I can no longer allow myself to forgive you. I have no other way to forgive you anymore. And you, you would not be able to forgive me in this life either, would you? Gu Juexi watched as Ye Yuwei slowly stepped backward. His heart grew more anxious and he wanted to reach out and hold the woman who stood before him. However, he could not lift his injured arm. Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi shouted desperately, hoping that she would not step back any further. Ye Yuwei,e here please, Gu Juexi reached out to her but the excessive blood loss blurred his vision again. Ye Yuwei silently watched Gu Juexi. She did not know if his voice was trembling because of his injury, or because of something else. She could no longer go there. Yuwei, please calm down. We can talk about thister, Lu Qichuan pleaded as he held onto his injured shoulder. Ye Yuwei nced at the three men standing before her, and all she thought of was the people who had died in the explosion. A good talk? Bai Yuyan had not given her that much time. Time was ticking away. She could even count the number of seconds she had left. Gu Juexi whatever I owe you in this life, I will return it all to you today. Lets not owe each other anymore. May we never meet again, Ye Yuwei whispered. In the next second, she had turned around and jumped into the sea without any hesitation. She jumped into the sea. The ssh she made was swallowed up by the heavy rain. Ye Yuwei! Gu Juexi screamed before jumping in after her. The sea was filled with a red that quickly faded away, leaving behind only a faint smell of blood. As Ye Yuwei sank deeper into the sea, the sapphire in her hand slowly slipped out of her palm. She was falling slowly. She had never felt this rxed before. She was finally liberated. Gu Juexi, whatever I owe you, whatever Ye Shu owes you, I have given it all back. You will no longer exist in my future. After the ocean waves passed, Ye Yuwei slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. In the blink of an eye, even her shadow disappeared. It was as though no such person had ever existed. Chapter 400 - Nalan Chunbo

Chapter 400: Nn Chunbo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sea breeze blew lightly and white silk curtains gently danced in the breeze. There was a woman sleeping on the elegant princess bed with her arms ced on her lower abdomen. Bai Ying leaned against the bed, snoring gently. She woke up when the servants came in. Madam. What time is it? Bai Ying frowned and reached out to check the pulse in Ye Yuweis wrist. It is already three oclock, the maid replied as she helped Bai Ying get out of bed. Why didnt madam inform Mr. Gu that the young mistress is still alive? If a person cant even exin himself clearly, how can he remember this if I dont let him learn his lesson first? Bai Ying asked tartly as she got out of bed and put on her shoes. She turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei who was still lying in bed. She frowned as she stared at Ye Yuwei. She had not found Ye Shu yet. Even though Cheng Jie was dead, the elders were not people that she could easily deal with on her own. Moreover, those elders were all watching her intently. How could she keep Ye Yuwei by her side? Bai Ying lowered her body to touch Ye Yuweis cheek. If you still refuse to wake up, then I will have to take these two babies off you myself, Bai Ying murmured as she reached out and touched Ye Yuweis belly. It had been three months since she rescued Ye Yuwei from the sea but she had not woken up yet. Bai Ying knew Ye Yuwei had not woken up because she was mentally unwilling to wake up. Bai Yuyans words hadpletely torn her apart. She did not know how to deal with the fact that her father was Gu Juexis enemy. Additionally, she could not face the reality that she had killed someone. After all, she had never even seen a gun before this. However, Bai Ying knew that Ye Yuwei could no longer stay here. If the elders found out about her existence, then even as her mother, she would not be able to protect her. Ye Yuwei must wake up. Bai Ying pressed Ye Yuweis lower abdomen harder. Ye Yuwei, these two babies are growing strongly inside of you but they will lose their lives soon because you are a coward. Bai Yings voice was not loud, but it sounded distant. Suddenly, someone held Bai Yings hand that was on top of Ye Yuweis abdomen. Ye Yuweis eyes seemed to twitch a little, but quickly returned to normal. Bai Ying was stunned and looked up at the person who had gripped her hand. Aunt. The man holding Bai Yings hand was looking at her with disapproval on his face. The man was wearing a white suit and gold-rimmed sses. His nose was sharp and he had fair skin with lips that were shaped like wings. Nn Chunbo. He was the General Manager of the World Bank in the Asia Pacific Region. He was also the orphan son of Ye Shus sister. Bai Ying took back her hand. When did youe back? Only just now. Aunt, you really did it this time. I fear that Weiwei will me you when she wakes up, Nn Chunbo nced at the woman who was lying on the bed. He reached out and covered her with the quilt. I will take Weiwei away, you dont have to worry, Nn Chunbo said softly as he looked at Ye Yuwei, his younger cousin. He had always wondered how Bai Yuyan could be his cousin when she looked so bitter. This was his real cousin. The one with a likable face. Chapter 401 - He Should be Alive

Chapter 401: He Should be Alive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have you found Bai Yuyan yet? Bai Ying suddenly asked. Nn Chunbo reluctantly looked away from Ye Yuwei. In the past, he could only see his cousin sister in the news or tabloids. Now that his cousin sister had finally returned to their side, he could not take his gaze off her. No, there is no news of her at all, Nn Chunbo said as he shook his head. I have searched many different ces but it seems like she disappearedpletely. Bai Ying looked at Ye Yuwei and said, Bai Yuyan is a cunning and insidious woman. As long as she is alive, she will always remain a threat to Weiwei. I know. I will never let that woman hurt Weiwei, Nn Chunbo replied seriously. He had grown up with his uncle who had sent him to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology to study mathematics before all of these events unfolded. He knew that he had a younger cousin sister, but the moment he saw Bai Yuyan, he knew that she could not be his cousin. After he discovered Ye Yuweis identity, he had always been searching for news on Gu Juexi because he thought that would probably be the only way he could see his cousin. For the past few years, he had secretly gone to look at his cousin sister every time he visited China. For the past three years, every time he saw his cousin sisters grievances, he had wanted to approach Gu Juexi and teach him a lesson for causing her pain. However, for her safety, he had always resisted the urge. Now that his cousin sister was by his side, Gu Juexi could only dream of getting her back! Bai Ying nodded slightly and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Nn Chunbos excited voice. Weiwei is awake! Aunt, Weiwei is finally awake! Nn Chunbo said, rushing to his younger cousins bedside. He wanted to be the first person she saw when she opened her eyes. Ye Yuwei woke up and looked at the person standing in front of her. She could not maintain her focus since she had been unconscious for a long time. Bai Ying was filled with excitement when she heard Nn Chunbos words, but she soon regained herposure and maintained a cold expression as she sat at the edge of Ye Yuweis bed. Ye Yuwei squinted her eyes at the bright reing through the window. Ni Ya, please close the curtains, Nn Chunbo quickly said when he noticed Ye Yuweis reaction. Ni Ya quickly followed Nn Chunbos instructions and closed the curtains. The room became darker, and Ye Yuwei slowly opened her eyes again. Weiwei, you are awake! Im your brother, Nn Chunbo eximed as he excitedly took Ye Yuweis hand, forgetting his own identity in the midst of his excitement. He forgot that he was a mathematician. At that moment, all he cared about was Ye Yuwei. Brother? Ye Yuwei had not fully regained her consciousness. Was she still alive? How could she still be alive? Chunbo, Ni Ya, leave, Bai Ying suddenly said. Upon hearing a cold voice, Ye Yuwei was suddenly wide awake. Her eyes shifted to Bai Ying and as soon as she saw her, all that appeared in her mind was the deep blue sea, the gunshots, and the photograph that Bai Yuyan had shown her. The photograph? Her thoughts were fixated on that photograph. That woman who was standing next to Ye Shu. Ye Yuwei tried to get up but could not because of the pain in her lower abdomen. Ye Yuwei looked down at her bulging belly in disbelief. She must have been asleep for a long time. What about Gu Juexi? He should be fine. Everything should have turned out fine. Her thoughts ran back and forth and finally ended on the scene where she had jumped into the sea. Gu Juexi should be alive. He should be alive. Chapter 402 - What Can You do if You Have No Ability at all?

Chapter 402: What Can You do if You Have No Ability at all?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo helped Ye Yuwei sit down by her bedside. Aunt, Weiwei just woke up, Nn Chunbo looked distressed. He was afraid that his aunt would be too heartless with her words. Leave, Bai Ying bit out. She clenched her fists, as if to warn him. Nn Chunbo let out a sigh and looked down at Ye Yuwei. He patted her lightly on the shoulder then got up and left. The door closed behind him, and the curtain that had just been closed floated like a wave because of the sea breeze. Ye Yuwei leaned back against her pillow. Her lower abdomen was hurting but she continued ring at the woman sitting in front of her. She was her biological mother, Bai Ying. The main culprit who had caused the death of Gu Juexisrades. ( Boxno vel. co m ) What did Bai Yuyan say to you? Bai Ying asked in a calm voice. She reached out and pulled the quilt nicely over Ye Yuwei. Dont touch me, Ye Yuweis voice was so soft it was almost inaudible. All that could be heard was the hoarseness in her voice. Bai Ying was stunned for a moment. She quickly kept her hands to herself, but the expression on her face was still indifferent. Your father never betrayed Gu Juexi or China. He had pledged his entire life to stop people frommitting crimes in China. Hence, you can me anyone, but you have no right to me your father. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Ying in disbelief. That was not what Bai Yuyan had told her. She did not! Bai Yuyan... Ye Yuwei held on tightly to the quilt in her hands. Why did she believe whatever Bai Yuyan told her? Bai Ying observed Ye Yuweis reaction and knew she was thinking about what she had just said. She felt pain. She felt distressed. However, these were emotions she could not afford to have. She sped her hands together so tightly her fingernails pierced her soft skin. The pain made her rational. When she looked at Ye Yuwei once again, she did not look at her with the tender heart of a mother, but with pure coldness in her eyes. Gu Juexi was right. You want to be arrogant but what can you do if you have no ability at all? Bai Ying asked mockingly. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, nibbling at them until they started bleeding. Her mind was filled with all the events that had happened throughout this period. She could only get rid of Yu Shaer because Gu Juexi had secretly helped her deal with that woman. She was only able to get rid of Bai Yuyan because her mother-inw came to protect her. She really was a weak woman. She was disgusted by her own weakness. Ye Yuweis pain distressed Bai Ying. She started walking around the bed but resisted the urge to move towards her own daughter. Nothing in the world hurt more than not being able to do anything when watching your own daughter crying in pain. She felt more distressedpared to Ye Yuwei, but she could not tell her that. If her daughter did not mature by herself, who else would be able to protect her? She was also still on a mission to destroy the Bai family. Still waiting for Ye Shu to return. Even if she ced her back at Gu Juexis side, she would not necessarily be safe. She was born to such a family, so she had no choice but to force her to grow up and be strong. But since you are my daughter, I will not ignore you I dont need it. Ye Yuwei interrupted her. I dont need it. You chose to abandon me in the past. Therefore, I do not need you to take care of me. I do not need you to get involved in my life. You do not need to step in. Bai Ying looked at the woman who had her hands pressed on the bed because she had used up most of her strength to retaliate. Even if she was smiling, her smile was cold. What can you do if you do not have any ability? Bai Ying asked sarcastically. Besides constantly being deceived, besides dying for a man, what else can you do? Every word Bai Ying uttered pierced through her heart like a sword. Chapter 403 - Is It Related to You?

Chapter 403: Is It Rted to You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gripped the bedsheet tightly. Her rapid breathing was apanied by a bloody taste in her mouth. Maybe you can go back and look for Gu Juexi. After all, your mother-inw will be able to take care of you and protect you, Bai Ying forced herself to say to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei mmed her hands on the bed and said slowly, I will raise my children on my own. This has nothing to do with you. I, Ye Yuwei, have nothing to do with you, Bai Ying, and I have nothing to do with your Bai family, or even the Ye family. Bai Ying let go of the hand she had been grasping tightly behind her back. A drop of blood dripped from her palm onto the ground. No one would know the blood she had shed because she was enduring. That would be best. I do not have the time to look after you, Bai Yingughed carelessly. Ye Yuwei continued biting her lower lip. She could taste the blood in her mouth. Tears welled up in her eyes but she held them back. She endured, holding the tears back until her vision became blurry. She endured until she could no longer hold them back, and a single teardrop fell down her face. Slowly, drop after drop started falling onto the back of her hand. Bai Ying stood firmly, refusing to let herself go andfort Ye Yuwei. She used her right hand to hold her left wrist firmly. Ye Yuwei, there was never a bomb in the sapphire to begin with. All Bai Yuyan wanted was for you to lose your life. Since that happened and Bai Yuyan got away scot-free, is it all worth it? Bai Ying sneered. She must give Ye Yuwei a reason to stay strong. Ye Yuwei looked up at her. Although her face was wet with tears, her expression was filled with hatred. The bomb in the sapphire was fake? Thest five minutes that Bai Yuyan had given her had been a lie? Bai Yuyan knew she would not let Gu Juexi die, knew that in that desperate moment, she would not have the time to think of her next course of action. Therefore, she had lied to her because she had already predicted her move. Bai Yuyan Ye Yuweis body tightened and even the tears on her face were washed away by the hatred that she felt for Bai Yuyan. She would not give up until she found that woman. Bai Ying saw the hatred in Ye Yuweis eyes and did not know whether to feel satisfaction or grief. She no longer had the self-control to stay in the room. Bai Ying ced her blood-filled and scarred hands in front of her and stomped the blood into the ground, destroying any evidence of it. I have onest question, Ye Yuwei suddenly said as she looked at Bai Ying who was walking away. Bai Ying stopped. This was the back of the woman who had given birth to her and given her life, but all she could feel was coldnessing from her. Bai Ying maintained her posture. Only she knew how much this was hurting her on the inside. Even if this matter had nothing to do with Ye Shu, did you have anything to do with it? Ye Yuweis voice was faint and hardly there, but she still wanted an answer. Cheng Jie was a member of the Bai family and Bai Ying was also a member of the Bai family. She was really afraid that this matter would be rted to her mother. No, Bai Ying replied coldly and stepped out of the room. Chapter 404 - What Will the Bai Family Do Now?

Chapter 404: What Will the Bai Family Do Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing her answer, Ye Yuwei felt relief rush through her. She fell back onto her bad. That was really good news. She did not owe Gu Juexi anything now. She did not owe him the lives of therades that he had lost. However, what was the use even if she did not owe him anything? Her mother was still Bai Ying. Even if she did not owe him anything, what is the use of it now? She was still unable to forgive him for everything that had happened in the past. Bai Ying walked out of the room and shut the door. She leaned against the door and the tears that she had been holding back for so long finally fell. Ni Ya rushed over and supported Bai Ying. When she looked down and saw the blood of her hands, she let out a yelp. Aunt, Nn Chunbo whispered slowly. Bai Ying leaned against the door, using all of her remaining strength to stand up straight. She waved her bleeding hands at him and said, Take her away. Take her as far away as you possibly can. Nn Chunbo watched as Bai Ying walked away slowly. He watched as she staggered and felt miserable deep in his heart. Ni Ya ran after her and gripped Bai Yings arms. Why would you say those hurtful words to her? Bai Ying let out augh. As long as Bai Yuyan is alive, no one can protect her except herself. Moreover, she is my daughter. The elders of the Bai family will never let her off so easily, Bai Yingughed and knelt on the ground. She buried her face against her knees and started crying. Ni Ya opened her mouth but did not say anything. This was the first time that her mistress had cried after Mr. Yes disappearance. Ni Ya knew that her mistress had stayed strong all these years purely for her daughters sake. She thought that if Cheng Jie was gone, Mr. Ye would finally return. However, Mr. Ye did not return and the mistress was not capable of protecting her own daughter. She did not have anyone that she could rely on to protect her daughter. Therefore, she had to be heartless enough to force her daughter to grow up and defend herself. Even if she would be hated by her own daughter, she had no other choice. Mistress, there are a few elders who are still downstairs. Ni Ya did not want to burden the mistress now, but it would be more troublesome if the elders came up. Bai Ying paused for a while before she regained herposure. She wiped the tears off her face and stood up straight. Ask Chunbo to take Weiwei away. I will go down to meet them myself. Ni Ya nodded in response and watched as her mistress slowly walked down the stairs. She knew that she was only acting tough and keeping a strong front to protect her daughter. Bai Ying went down, her eyes still red and swollen. Several elders were seated in the living room drinking tea. How is it you all have time toe over today? Bai Ying asked as she sat down at the table and instructed the servants to bring water. The elders were stunned to see Bai Ying and some of them nced upstairs but quickly turned back to her. Is Yuyan feeling better? Bai Ying sipped the water in the cup without changing her expression. Yes, she is feeling better but she insists on going out with her cousin. Niece, Cheng Jie is already dead. The will left behind by the old master is useless now. One of the elders spoke up. That is right. It is such a pity, I should have taken it out earlier. There is no other way but to die in Gu Juexis hands, Bai Ying said calmly as she looked at the elders sitting around her. Gu Juexi already made it very clear. I do not wish to say this a second time, but stay away from China unless you intend to deal with Gu Juexi too. Gu Juexi could n for more than ten years just to raise Cheng Jie up and destroy him in one strike. He had also annihted half of the Bai family resources with that one step. Surely the elders knew better than to provoke the dragon. Niece, what you said is right. What will the future of the Bai family be like now? One of the younger elders asked. I have brought the person that Bai Ying mentioned previously. Why dont you have a look at him? Bai Ying knew that the person he had mentioned was to be the next sessor of the Bai family. Chapter 405 - Bai Yuyan, This Is a Revenge I Must Take

Chapter 405: Bai Yuyan, This Is a Revenge I Must Take

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying put her cup down and looked at the elders. Uncles, are you all so eager to push for a new sessor to take over? Niece, what you said is not right. The person that we are deciding on is also rmended by you. In the past when Ye Shu almost destroyed the Bai family, it was you who saved the Bai family. We will always remember that. Therefore in the Bai family, our dear niece will always have the final say, the youngest elder said once again. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Bai Ying let out a sigh. Sixth Uncle, dont get upset. Of course I believe in all of you, Bai Ying said as she straightened out her own clothes. At the airport. Ye Yuwei was wearing a veil and holding her belly. She was walking behind Nn Chunbo when she saw a man following an attendant into the hall. The mans back looked familiar. Ye Yuwei walked over to the railing and looked at the back of the man who had just entered the hall. Ye Yuwei frowned. She felt like she had seen that man before. She had seen it more than just once. It was someone from B City, but why was this person here? Weiwei. Nn Chunbo went over and put his arms around her shoulder. Lets go first. Ye Yuwei was guided to the ne by Nn Chunbo but she could not stop thinking of the mans back. She was absolutely sure that she had seen him before. It was someone who was constantly around her or she would not be so familiar with his back. Nn Chunbo sat down next to Ye Yuwei in the ne and wiped the sweat on her forehead. What is wrong? Are you not feeling well? Ye Yuwei shook her head. She could not figure out who that man was. Where are we going? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Her throat hurt. Nn Chunbo took a cup and handed the medication in his hand to Ye Yuwei. Eat the medicine first. It is safe for pregnant woman. After eating it, tell me where you would like to go. Nn Chunbos well-mannered personality was reflected in the way he treated Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took the cup and thanked him before taking the medicine. The ne took off and Ye Yuwei leaned back against the bed as Nn Chunbo covered her with the quilt. Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei and stroked her hair. I would like to introduce myself. I am Nn Chunbo, your elder cousin. Cousin? Ye Yuwei whispered. She had been an orphan since young with no rtives. She hadter found Gu Juexi and her mother-inw. However, she had already lost the both of them now. Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei and held her hand tightly. Yes, I am your cousin brother. From now on, I will not let anyone hurt you again. Nn Chunbo sat in front of Ye Yuwei and pulled her in for a hug. Ye Yuwei ced her chin on Nn Chunbos shoulders and slowly returned his hug by cing her hands behind his back. From now on, she would protect herself from getting hurt too. Nn Chunbo whispered soothingly into her ear. Ye Yuwei could feel that Nn Chunbo really cared for her. She was his sister. The first person who really cared for her as a family member. He was her brother. Brother, Ye Yuwei whispered softly. This was the first blood rtive that she had acknowledged and the only rtive she would be able to rely on in the future. Bai Yuyan. No matter how much time she would have to spend in the future, she would never give up searching for her. She would find the woman who wanted her life. Bai Yuyan wanted her dead, but she survived. Therefore, she would never let her live. Chapter 406 - That Handsome Man Looks Just Like You

Chapter 406: That Handsome Man Looks Just Like You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun set, revealing a golden afterglow. Six years had passed by just like that and no one knew what the other had experienced in that time. No one could snoop around to discover who had gone through hell and who had lived a good life. [Mr. Gu, do you have anything to say after winning the Oscar for best director? In the studio, the blonde host sitting opposite him looked like she was star-struck.] Brother, brother... In the living room of an apartment, a little girl in a special walker shouted as she pointed and started running in the direction of the bathroom. What is it? The door of the bathroom was opened instantly, and a little boy walked out, holding on to clothes that were still dripping wet. The little boy was only around five years old but had a pair of dazzling big eyes that could hold anyones gaze when they looked at him. He had a handsome face even with the baby fat. The little boy put his sisters skirt that he had been holding down and held her saying, You should not be running. Have you already forgotten? His mother was not home and therefore he was responsible for looking after his younger sister. There was something wrong with his younger sister. She would fall down a lot whenever she walked. Their mother had brought them to see many different doctors and the test results always showed that his sisters brain waspletely developed so they could not understand why she was always falling down whenever she walked. That was why whenever he was busy, he would put his little sister in the special walker. The little girl pointed excitedly at the television, nudging her brother to look at the television. The little boy frowned and looked up, only to see the people on the screen. He frowned even more. [I have nothing that I want to say, Gu Juexi replied indifferently. The host was stunned for a moment but she quickly regained herposure and asked a second question, It is very rare for a film on physics to win an award. Whats more, this is the award for best director. I have seen Mr. Gus profile before. Mr. Gus achievements in the field of physics are beyond what other scientists are able to achieve right now. May I ask why Mr. Gu is so passionate about physics? After she had finished asking the question, there was a moment of awkwardness as Gu Juexi did not seem to be paying attention, his mind elsewhere. Nobody knew what he was thinking about. However, there was a tinge of sadness in his eyes that distressed people. Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu? The host kept calling his name. At that moment, whatever admiration she had felt for him had been reced by the awkwardness she was feeling. Gu Juexi regained his senses and replied, Because my wife said that there are plenty of mistakes in the field of physics. I want to find all these mistakes, Gu Juexi finished and walked away from the live broadcast, leaving the host to deal with the awkwardness.] The little boy, Ye Xicheng looked at the man who had disappeared from the television and kept frowning. Brother, what did he say? Ye Xixi, who was nicknamed Xixi, asked as she looked curiously at her brother. Although they had lived abroad all year round, she was not able to go out on her own. She was always staying in the hotel with her brother, so her English was not good. She could not understand what the people were saying. She thought that the handsome man on the television looked just like her elder brother! Ye Xicheng quickly switched the channel to a cartoon for his younger sister. He then took his sister out of the special walker and ced her on the ground. Nothing important. Walk slowly, okay. I am going to dry your clothes for you. Make sure you dont run. Okay. Xixi nodded, as she watched her brother got to work. She walked slowly towards the sofa and sat down. However, she could not hold back her curiosity and said, Brother, that handsome man on the television looks very much like you. No, he does not, Ye Xicheng replied as he stepped on the stool to hang his little sisters skirt to dry. Chapter 407 - This Kind of Unscrupulous Explanation

Chapter 407: This Kind of Unscrupulous Exnation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was the sound of a door unlocking and Xixi turned toward it. The door opened and Ye Yuwei walked in wearing a formal suit. When she saw Xixi getting up, she hurriedly closed the door and put her keys down before rushing over to her. Dont run, Ye Yuwei said quickly. She did not even remove her shoes but ran over and caught Xixi who almost fell. Didnt Mommy tell you not to run? Dont run, walk slowly. Probably because she was extremely tired, Ye Yuwei sat down on the floor with her daughter and started kissing her daughters face. She also let her daughter kiss her face. I missed you, Mommy, Xixi said, her voice sad. Ye Yuwei kissed her daughter on the forehead and asked her son toe over. She reached out and hugged the little boy, kissing him on the cheeks. Has your younger sister been good these past two days? Before Ye Xicheng could speak, Xixi started shouting excitedly, I have been very obedient. Very obedient! Ask brother, he will tell you! Ye Xicheng was speechless. Even if you think you are obedient, I think the word obedient does not even know you. But that was his sister. So Ye Xicheng nodded and said, Yes, little sister has been very obedient. Ye Yuweiughed and hugged her son, giving him another peck on the cheek. She knew her daughter very well but her son was a gentleman who gave in to his sister. He waspletely different from that person. Okay, Mommy is going to cook dinner for you, Ye Yuwei said as she let go of the both of them and stood up. Mommy, just now on television Mommy, I want to eat chicken wings! Ye Xicheng suddenly interrupted as he took his sisters arms and pulled her aside. Xixi looked at her brother. She did not understand why he would not let her speak of what they had seen on television. That handsome big brother really looked like her brother. Ye Yuwei stood up and looked curiously at the brother and sister who were standing together. Xixi pouted her and turned to look at her brother. She suddenly smiled and said, Mommy, I want to eat chicken wings too! Ye Yuwei smiled and patted her daughters head. Good girl, follow your brother out to y. Ye Yuwei started massaging the back of her neck. This time, she had helped Qian Yikun solve a big case. She had been gone for two days and two nights without any rest at all. She had rushed home without taking a break just so she could prepare a meal for her children. As soon as Ye Yuwei stepped into the kitchen, Xixi was led to the living room by her elder brother. Why wont you let me tell Mommy what we saw? Xixi sat on the sofa and whispered. Ye Xicheng reached out and patted his little sisters face. Be a good girl and watch your cartoons. Mommy has been busy the past two days, she must be very tired. We should let her rest today, okay? Okay. Xixi epted her brothers exnation. When his younger sister started watching the cartoon, Ye Xicheng went into the study room and climbed onto the chair. He turned on theptop. That man was called Gu Juexi. Mommy had said that his daddy was a hero but had been sacrificed when he was catching the bad guy. However, he would not believe this kind of unscrupulous exnation. His mother had lied to him without putting much thought into it. Even his younger sister could tell that he looked simr to that man. He was not blind. Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng typed on the keyboard with his little fingers and quickly searched for a series of news. He kept scrolling until he came across old news articles. It was then that he saw the picture of his mother. Chapter 408 - Iron Maiden

Chapter 408: Iron Maiden

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news article deepened Ye Xichengs frown. The price of a divorce. It seemed that Mrs. Gus children were not fathered by Mr. Gu. Thetest news articles seemed to have been deleted. He could hardly find any photographs, and could only read bits and pieces of the news article. However, these words were enough for him to condemn this man to death. Ye Xichengs eyes reflected a hatred that did not belong on the face of a young boy. How could Gu Juexi hurt his mother like that? How dare he? Ye Xicheng was his mothers pride and his younger sisters superman, but that did not mean he had to be kind to others. After all, he was Gu Juexis son. Gu Juexis blood was running through his little veins. And the first person that he was targeting was Gu Juexi himself. Ye Xicheng saw the recent movie that Gu Juexi had won an award for, and he thought about what that man had said on television. It was fake! It was all an act! Rose Resort. After reading the news, Ye Xicheng quickly researched the resort. The Rose Resort was a joint development by Gu Enterprise and Qian Feng Enterprise that started up six years ago. After six years, it was finallypleted as thergest resort in B City. It was officially opened for business on the 1st of June this year. Ye Xicheng stared at the picture of the resort. His tiny mouth curved into a smile that was not cute but almost wicked. As Ye Yuwei was cooking in the kitchen, she received a call from Qian Yikun. Five years ago, she hade here together with Nn Chunbo. Ye Yuwei who was unwilling to enter the bank industry again had run into Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun had decided to help keep her secret and even offered her a job as the Financial Director of Qian Feng Enterprise. She was responsible for the international business of thepany. Ye Yuwei who had just given birth to two children decided to ept the job offer as she did not want to continue relying on her cousin brother. Ye Yuwei answered the call and ced the phone on the table. CEO Qian. It is after work, why are you still calling me CEO Qian? Qian Yikun asked teasingly. You left so quickly, I could not even ask you out for a meal. The work was done, I was worried about the both of them, Ye Yuwei replied with a smile. Thats good. I know you are the iron maiden that worries about your two little treasures the most. Everything is good as long as you are home safe. Ye Yuweiughed as she listened to Qian Yikun. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Iron Maiden. That was the name that the people in the business field had given her throughout the years. When she had just arrived at Qian Feng Enterprise, many people had looked down on her because she was not local. It was during that time that she used the encouragement her mother-inw had given her to prove all those people wrong. It was also during that time that she had worked hard and proved her capability, and that had earned her the title of iron maiden. Qian Feng Enterprise had grownrger internationally in the past few years and had not provoked anywsuits. Everyone knew that this was because of the iron maiden of Qian Feng Enterprise. No one in Qian Feng Enterprise could make mistakes that would go undetected by the iron maiden. Everyone knew that this iron maiden, who was called Nn Wei, was not someone to provoke. There was a time when Qian Feng Enterprise had provoked some people in the industry, and Qian Yikun was arrested. The stock of Qian Feng Enterprise was seriously affected because of this incident. However, it was the iron maiden that managed to raise the stock of Qian Feng Enterprise overnight. Chapter 409 - I Want to Go to the Resort with My Sister

Chapter 409: I Want to Go to the Resort with My Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In just five years, Qian Feng Enterprise had already achieved the requirements needed to be listed on the international market. Brother Qian, stop making fun of me already, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. I need to tell you something. My mother asked me to tell you, Qian Yikun suddenly said seriously. Okay, tell me, Ye Yuwei said as she called out to Ye Xicheng to help her carry the tes out. Ye Xicheng ran out of the study and skillfully stepped on the stool to help his mommy take the tes out. Do you still remember thest development project my dad signed before he retired? Qian Yikun said softly. Ye Yuweis hand trembled a little as she reached for the te. Ye Xicheng hurriedly reached for the te and frowned at his mother. Thest development project. It was at that cocktail party where Qian Yikuns father had announced his retirement. It was also the same cocktail party where Yu Shaer had embarrassed her. It was also the reception for Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and firmly held the te. I remember. What happened? Ye Xicheng stared curiously at his mother who seemed to be in a daze. The resort is opening soon. My mother asked if you cane and attend the opening ceremony with us. It is alright if you do not wish toe, Qian Yikun deliberately added thest sentence to give Ye Yuwei peace of mind. I dont think I will be attending. There is nothing for me to do at the opening of the resort. Furthermore, there are quite a number of things that I have to prepare for Qian Feng Enterprise to get publicly listed, Ye Yuwei quickly replied. She ced the te on the ss table and started cing the chicken wings on it. Ye Xicheng listened to the voice on the phone and saw the reaction on his mothers face. He quickly turned around and ran back to his room. When Ye Yuwei ended the call with Qian Yikun, she turned around wanting to pass the te to Ye Xicheng but realized that the little boy was no longer there. He really can run fast, Ye Yuweiughed as she took the te out to the dining table. She went and carried Xixi and ced her on her special chair at the dining table. Mommy will get your rice for you. After Ye Xicheng ran to the room, he quickly looked for the phone and Qian Yikuns phone number. He then called the number. Xicheng,e and eat now or else your little sister is going to eat all the chicken wings, Ye Yuwei shouted as she sat down next to her daughter and started wiping her mouth. Ye Xicheng responded to his mothers call and ran out of the room after a little while. He climbed onto his chair and started eating with his chopsticks. What were you doing? Ye Yuwei asked but before her son could reply, she saw that her daughter had fallen asleep at the table. Ye Yuwei smiled and wiped her daughters mouth before carrying her. Mommy, Xixi hasnt slept much recently. She only slept twice today, Ye Xicheng hurriedly said to distract his mother. In addition to her frequent falling, there was also another problem that prevented Xixi from going out to y. The problem was that Xixi would fall asleep suddenly. However, the doctors could not diagnose her with any disease and could not cure her at all. Ye Yuwei suspected that this was a side effect of premature birth. She also suspected it might be because she had been unconscious for more than two months when she was pregnant. However, the doctors could not give her any reasonable exnation. Fortunately, her daughter was like any other normal person in every other aspect. She could not ask for anything else, even if she had to look after her daughter for the rest of her life. Mommy, I want to go to the resort to y with my sister, Ye Xicheng suddenly said and observed his mothers reaction. Chapter 410 - This Little Genius

Chapter 410: This Little Genius

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei obviously did not know which resort her son was referring to. She paused for a moment before resting her daughters head on her shoulder so she could continue sleeping. She looked at her son. Okay, Mommy is busy now. After I am done with my work, I will bring you and your sister out to y, okay? Ye Xicheng had already expected this reaction so he was not extremely disappointed. Instead, he watched as his mother carried his younger sister back to her room. Ye Xicheng held the spoon in his hand and thought for a moment. He then lowered his head and continued eating his chicken wing. Ye Yuwei put her daughter to bed and came out to eat some of her dinner. She looked exhausted. Ye Xicheng jumped down from the stool and held onto his mothers hand. He reached out and touched his mothers face with his little fingers. Mommy, why dont you go and rest? I can take a bath by myself. Ye Yuwei looked at her obedient son and gave him a hug. She kissed him on the forehead and said, Okay, mommy will go and rest first. Tomorrow I will bring you out to y. Ye Xicheng nodded and watched as his mother walked to the bedroom. He then quietly picked up the dishes on the table and ced them in the sink. He then went to the bedroom and carefully opened the door and looked at his sleeping mother and sister. He carefully closed the door and went to the study room again. He was still looking at news about Gu Juexi. His mother had once said, not knowing your enemy was the equivalent of losing the battle. Therefore, he had to learn everything that he could about this man called Gu Juexi. The more Ye Xicheng investigated, the more he felt that his mother must have been blind in the past. How else could she have fallen for this kind of man? However, Ye Xicheng had discovered news from many years ago. In the past few years, the only news about this man was rted to the movie. There were no other scandals surrounding him. Ye Xicheng looked at the man on the screen and touched his own face. Well, obviously this man was not as good looking as him. The little boy was very narcissistic. When Qian Yikun returned his call, Ye Xicheng already understood that this man might be his father, but he was taken away from him. Hello, Uncle Qian, Ye Xicheng said in a friendly voice. Just now uncle was busy, what did you want to say to me earlier? Please tell me, Qian Yikun said in a gentle voice. Uncle Qian, I have seen pictures of your resort, Ye Xicheng said in an envious voice, clearlyplimenting the person on the phone. Qian Yikunughed and said, Is that so, do you like it? Yes, I really like it, Ye Xicheng answered in a serious tone. I want to go there and y with my sister, but mommy does not want to bring us, Ye Xicheng said in a disappointed voice. The person on the phone paused for a moment and said, Well, your mother has been very busy recently, so she must be tired. Thats why Can you bring me and my sister to the resort? Ye Xicheng interrupted Qian Yikuns words in a timely manner. The person on the other side of the call was silent again. Qian Yikun was in his study and heughed when he heard Ye Xichengs words. So all those questions he had been asking were merely a build-up to this? This little genius was exactly like his father. Chapter 411 - Bai Yuyan is Back

Chapter 411: Bai Yuyan is Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun naturally understood why. For the past few years, Ye Yuwei had refused to enter China again because she wanted to forget that man. He also knew how Gu Juexi had been getting by the past few years. It was not because of Ye Yuwei that Gu Enterprise remained stagnant, Gu Juexi had lost the will to continue the business. Ye Xicheng listened as Qian Yikunughed, unsure of what it meant. He waited nervously. Uncle cannot decide for you, I need to get your mothers consent. I will call your mother tomorrow to ask her, okay? Although Ye Xicheng was still a boy, Qian Yikun spoke to him with respect. Ye Xicheng hesitated then said, Then, Uncle Qian... Uncle understands, I will not tell your mother that you asked me for help, Qian Yikun replied, smiling to himself. He did not understand how a man like Gu Juexi could have such an obedient and smart son. Ye Xicheng finally broke into a grin. After repeatedly thanking Qian Yikun and ending the call, he deleted his search history and switched theptop off before heading to bed. It was a sunny day in B City. Gu Juexi sat in his office and looked out the window. Ye Yuweis pictures were all over his desk and office. He was not afraid of being seen; he was no longer afraid of people knowing what he had done. PA Wen knocked on the door and walked in. Gu Juexi turned to look at his assistant. This is a letter from the chairman and the board of directors saying that Gu Enterprise giarized their jewelry design, PA Wen said and ced thewyers letter on the table. Ever since the mistress divorced the chairman six years ago, the chairman had been targeting Gu Juexi. PA Wen did not understand what he was thinking. Was it really necessary to target his own son? Was it giarized? Gu Juexi asked casually as he tore up thewyers letter. There was a traitor in the design department, PA Wen admitted. I have dealt with him. All this just to settle with me, he really would resort to anything, Gu Juexiughed scornfully. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and asked PA Wen to leave. Let him sue me. PA Wen opened his mouth to say something but held back. After the young mistress ident, the CEO had be like this. No matter what the chairman did, he ignored all his actions as if he did not care about his own life anymore. CEO, there is one more thing. Bai Yuyan is back. PA Wen saw the change in the CEOs expression. He sat up straight and looked at PA Wen. She has the guts toe back? Gu Juexi asked furiously, voice filled with hatred. He was certain that Bai Yuyan had misled Ye Yuwei, and that was why she had refused to forgive him and jumped into the sea. He had been looking for that woman. He did not expect that she would suddenly appear. She is the chief designer of Gu International. The chairman handpicked her himself, PA Wen said quietly. He was afraid of the CEOs reaction as he knew that he could go crazy at any time. For the past few years, he realized that if it had anything to do with the young mistress, the further he was from the CEO, the safer he would be. Chapter 412 - The Weight of the Good Years

Chapter 412: The Weight of the Good Years

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Gu Juexi heard him, heughed loudly. The Gu family was really interesting. In the past, his grandmother had used Bai Yuyan to attack him and Ye Yuwei, and now his father was using Bai Yuyan to deal with him. As Ye Yuwei had said: the Gu family was really disgusting. Gu Juexi looked down at the photograph of Ye Yuwei on the table. Gu Juexi still did not know what she had been looking at then, but it was clear that the woman in the photograph was still peaceful during that time. Everything he had done was to protect the country and its people, but he had risked his own life just to achieve it. After the mission, themander hade to him personally and told him that the country still needed him. He told him that if he was willing to return, he would be promoted three levels up from special squadron leader to special brigademander. However, he had already given up. Themander had rebuked him continuously and it had been Yu Jiangqing who had persuaded him to leave. Gu Juexis reply had been simple: He risked everything to protect the people of China but he could not even protect his own loved ones. So why should he continue protecting the people? No one would be that selfless to carry on living just for the good of others. Gu Juexi was alive, but his life was just an empty shell now. The only reason he stayed alive was his mother. She was the only reason he was still living now. PA Wen quietly retreated from the room. He knew the CEO would not be in the mood for conversation now. The CEO had sessfully removed one of the biggest threats to the country. However, in doing so, he had lost one of the most important people in his life. Although PA Wen often disagreed with the way the CEO did things, he knew the feelings that the CEO had for his wife. It was because of this that the death of the young mistress was the greatest punishment for the CEO. He was still alive, but his life was just an empty shell. PA Wen, Miss Xiao is waiting for you in your office, the secretary suddenly whispered. PA Wen suddenly felt a rush of cold wind and trembled a little. What have I done wrong now? Tell her I am not Wen Tao. Before PA Wen could finish his sentence, he heard the voice of Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen cursed, wondering where his ancestors were when he needed them. PA Wen rushed into his office and saw the woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. He quickly closed the door. If the CEO saw Xiao Yaojing now, he would be ruined too. Why are you here? PA Wen asked helplessly. I do not understand. Is Lu Qichuan sick? I have liked him for so many years, but he never responded and now he suddenly has a daughter? Is that why he did not like me back? Xiao Yaojing demanded as she jumped up from the sofa. For the past few years, every time she felt frustrated with Lu Qichuan, she woulde and look for PA Wen. PA Wen calmly listened to Xiao Yaojing as she vented her frustrations and started to handle his own work. Xiao Yaojing walked up to him and barked, Are you listening to me? Yes, yes, yes. Speak, I am listening, PA Wen sighed and looked up at Xiao Yaojing with eyes that said I really am listening to you. Even if this was the only reason she woulde to him, it was enough. Chapter 413 - PA Wen’s Thoughts

Chapter 413: PA Wens Thoughts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing looked at the documents on PA Wens table and frowned. That scumbag is not doing anything and giving all the work to you again? PA Wen hesitated before replying. The CEO is not as bad as you think he is. If not for him, would Yuwei be dead? If it was My dear grandmother, PA Wen interrupted, leaping to his feet to cover Xiao Yaojings mouth with his hand. He quickly looked outside and after ensuring that there was no one around, he removed his hand. Why are you screaming? If the CEO hears, even I cant save you. PA Wen sounded frustrated as he took a step back. Xiao Yaojing let out augh. Yuwei is dead because of him. Am I wrong to say that? The CEO did not want that to happen. If he had a choice, he would be the one who didnte back, PA Wen said with a sigh. Although the drama between the CEO and the young mistress had always distressed him, it was different now because there was nothing he could do. The young mistress he had always protected was gone. Xiao Yaojing refused to listen to his exnation. Before she could say anything else, PA Wen interrupted her, What did Mr. Lu do this time to make you so angry? The moment he mentioned Lu Qichuan, Xiao Yaojing became even angrier. Where did Lu Qichuans daughtere from? Xiao Yaojing asked, scowling. That little girl does not like me at all. I dont know either, PA Wen replied while pouring her a ss of water. Did you think it would be easy to be a stepmother? Maybe if you tone down your temper, the child wille to like you, PA Wen said absently as he stepped forward to hand her the ss of water. What is wrong with my temper? Xiao Yaojing demanded angrily. Nothing, nothing. Your temper is fine, PA Wen replied helplessly. In reality, he felt she had a terrible temper which unfortunately was not what Lu Qichuan liked. However, even if her temper was alright, it would be useless. The person that he liked was not her. After Xiao Yaojing finished drinking the water, she put the ss on his desk. You can continue working your life away for that scumbag, I am leaving now. You dont want to have lunch together? PA Wen asked eagerly but quickly recovered and said, It is almost one in the afternoon. I guess you have not eaten yet? No, thank you. I do not want to be near that scumbag any longer, Xiao Yaojingughed bitterly, took her bag and left his office. PA Wen was about to say something. He lifted his hand, but in the end remained silent. He did not have any other reason to make her stay. The morning sun shone brightly in another country. When Ye Yuwei woke up, she realized her daughter was no longer sleeping beside her. She turned around and saw her standing up while her brother diligently helped her into her dress. The greatest blessing I have in life is you, Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked her sons hair fondly. Ye Xicheng looked at his mother seriously and replied, That is why it is enough for mommy to have me. I can take care of both you and my little sister. Ye Yuwei was stunned at his sudden seriousness. Mommy, you should get up. Uncle is already here, he is waiting outside for us, Ye Xicheng said as he took his younger sisters hand and walked her outside. When she heard that her cousin brother had arrived, Ye Yuwei quickly went to get ready. When she emerged from the bedroom, Nn Chunbo had already washed the dishes and made breakfast for them. Nn Chunbo put the porridge on the table and looked at Ye Yuwei. Come eat, I knew you would not be able to wake up early today. Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo. She knew there was a reason he was here today. Chapter 414 - Don’t Blame Her for Being Ruthless

Chapter 414: Dont me Her for Being Ruthless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei walked over and hugged Nn Chunbo. I knew Brother is the best. Nn Chunbo was a very organized person. Ye Xicheng learned how to be organized because of his influence in their lives. Ye Yuwei brought her two children to the dining table and sat them down. Nn Chunbo sat down opposite her, a serious expression on his face as he fed Xixi. As Ye Yuwei ate, she lifted her head to speak but hesitated when she saw Nn Chunbos expression. What happened? Nn Chunbo fed Xixi a spoonful of porridge before he turned to Ye Yuwei. I found Bai Yuyan. Nn Chunbo spoke softly but Ye Yuwei heard his words clearly. The spoon in her hand dropped into the bowl noisily. Ye Yuweis eyes widened as she lowered her hand to grip her spoon tightly. Her hold was so tight, the spoon in her hand started shaking. Bai Yuyan. The person she had been looking for for more than five years. She had finally appeared? Ye Xicheng was curiously watching his mother who had a very strange expression on her face. He had seen this womans name before somewhere. Where is she? Ye Yuwei asked hoarsely. Nn Chunbo held her hand to calm her and replied, She is now working as the chief jewelry designer for Gu International. Nn added that though he had his own opinions about Gu Juexi, he had to make things clear. Gu International? Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo in disbelief. Gu International, that was the Gu familys business. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Come to think of it, the old mistress was fond of Bai Yuyan, how could she have forgotten? She had tried so hard not to think about the Gu family for the past few years. Where is she now? Ye Yuweis body tensed. Her hatred had not faded over the years. B City. Nn Chunbo seemed like he did not want to answer her. He did not want Ye Yuwei to return to that ce. Ye Yuwei obviously did not expect that answer. Bai Yuyan had returned to B City? I will go to B City and settle this matter for you. I will not let you down, Nn Chunbo quickly replied. I want to go by myself, Ye Yuwei said quietly. She remembered her hatred for that woman. All the way from the orphanage to when she tricked her intomitting suicide. She remembered everything clearly. There was no good person in this world, that was what she learned from all her years of suffering. Then, dont me her for being ruthless. Weiwei, are you sure you want to go back to B City? Nn Chunbo asked slowly. Ye Xichengs big eyes had been traveling between his mother and his uncle. His uncle did not want his mother to return to B City either. It seemed like that man, Gu Juexi, had really hurt his mother deeply in the past. That was why his mother had lied to him and his sister. Ye Yuwei frowned and thought to herself, should she go back? ( B oxnovel.c om ) It was so difficult to draw a line with Gu Juexi. Should she really go back? However, Bai Yuyan was currently in B City. B City? Where is that? Xixi grabbed the spoon and ate her porridge while looking at her mother curiously. Nn Chunbo reached for a paper towel and started wiping Xixis mouth. A ce that is far, far away. When you grow up, you can go there. Nn Chunbo answered Xixi then turned to Ye Yuwei. I will go to B City and resolve the matter involving Bai Yuyan. You do not need to go back to that ce. Chapter 415 - Wait For it, Gu Juexi

Chapter 415: Wait For it, Gu Juexi.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng frowned but maintained his innocent expression. Mommy, why dont you want to go to B City? Uncle Qians resort is also in B City, Ye Xicheng asked sweetly. Resort? Mommy, Xixi wants to go to the resort to y, Xixi hurriedly chimed in. Ye Yuwei was caught off guard. Nn Chunbo looked at Xixi in disbelief. This really was a child who would go with anything she heard. Weiwei... I will go back myself. I will take everything she owes me with my own hands, Ye Yuwei said hatefully. She was the one who led the matron to her death. Ye Yuwei wanted Bai Yuyan to know what it felt like to have no other choice than death. She wanted her to know what despair really felt like. She wanted her to know what pain really was. Ye Xicheng ducked his head, eyes gleaming. Wait for it, Gu Juexi. Nn Chunbo knew he would not be able to persuade her otherwise. Okay, you can go but you have to promise me something, Nn Chunbo said, looking at Ye Yuwei firmly. I am serious this time. Yes, yes, I know you are serious. Say it, Ye Yuwei quickly replied like a good student. She did not want to offend her brother. I will go with you to B City but when we are there, the children have to call me daddy. What? Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng both looked at Nn Chunbo in disbelief at the same time. Brother, are you kidding me? Uncle, are you taking advantage of my mother because you have no wife for yourself? You also want to take two young children for yourself? No, Brother, I dont think that this is necessary, Ye Yuwei protested. Then, you must still be thinking of him Yes, they will call you that, Ye Yuwei interrupted before he could say anything else. Her eagerness did not seem sincere at all though. No, Brother. Isnt your bank over here? Ye Yuwei was still not happy with the suggestion. I just want to look for Bai Yuyan. You dont need to... The people working for me do not need me to feed them. I can take a vacation for two months. Are there any other objections? Nn Chunbo asked with augh. Ye Yuwei kept quiet, not daring to object to anything else. She had better just finish her meal. Ye Xicheng lifted his head and looked at his mother then his uncle. It seemed like the proposal was an eptable one. However, what had this Bai Yuyan done to make his mother hate her so much? After all, though his mother was capable and strong, she was usually kind to everyone. After we deal with Bai Yuyan, we will return here immediately, Nn Chunbo added as he still felt uneasy. Ye Yuwei did not argue with that. She did not intend to stay there for long anyway. Nn Chunbo was still worried. After all, Bai Yuyan was still involved in the Gu family business. Bai Yuyan was a chess piece that the Gu Chairman was using to deal with Gu Juexi. This matter would be directly rted to Gu Juexi, so he had to watch over his cousin properly. Ye Xicheng had other ns in mind. This time, he must deal with that Gu Juexi properly. He must avenge his mother for all the times that he had bullied her in the past. Wait for it, Gu Juexi. Chapter 416 - Can You?

Chapter 416: Can You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Qian Yikun called Ye Yuwei, she had already made ns to return to China. However, she did not tell Qian Yikun why she had decided to return to China. After all, Qian Yikun and Bai Yuyan had been engaged at one point in time. I dont think it will be necessary for you to apply for leave. It happens to be just before the opening of the resort and there is a project to be done there. If you are going to China, why dont you be in charge of the project? Qian Yikun suggested, then added teasingly, I am not trying to squeeze my employee dry though. Ye Yuwei smiled as she knew that Qian Yikun was joking. She thought of the few millions in wages that he gave her every year so that she could give her children a better life. She knew that a financial director with more than a million dors in wages was considered very well paid. However, Qian Yikun had given her five times that amount so she could work in peace and take care of her children. What project? Ye Yuwei asked amiably. She was already in the study room and switching on herptop. Ye Xicheng carefully squatted at the door, listening to his mother talk inside the room. He was afraid that Uncle Qian would betray him. After all, he had a guilty conscience. However, it seemed like there was nothing wrong up to this point. For our development project with Gu Enterprise, there is a decoration project. You know that we have been coborating with Gu Enterprise from the start, so for the decorations, Gu Enterprise will be in charge of the content while Qianfeng Enterprise will be in charge of the funding. I am just asking if you are able to take the job, Qian Yikun said uncertainly. Can you? If not, I can handle it myself. This was a request that had been made by Ye Xicheng. Qian Yikun did not know why the little boy knew so much, but since he had promised him, he was going to try to keep his promise. Ye Yuwei frowned. Gu Enterprise was such a big corporation and this was only a decoration project so Gu Juexi would definitely not participate in it. It seemed like there would not be a problem. Moreover, if she returned to B City, she would definitely run into Gu Juexi sooner orter. How long could she hide from him? I do not have a problem with that, Ye Yuwei tapped the keyboard aimlessly. She had ended everything with Gu Juexi six years ago on that ship in the middle of the sea. They no longer owed each other anything. That is good, Qian Yikun replied. They discussed work for a little longer before hanging up. Ye Xicheng sneaked out of the room. Fortunately, his mother had not discovered anything. However, he was going to face that person soon. He had to find out more information about him as soon as he could. At Gu Mansion in B City. Gu Juexi went up to his room after having dinner. Wen Jie and Auntie Mao, who had woken up six years ago, looked at Gu Juexi and sighed. Six years ago, Wen Jie would not have lived if not for her son. Simrly, her son was only alive for her sake. Both mother and child were each others motivation to stay alive. However, while she was staying alive for her son, her son was like a dead person walking. If the young mistress was still alive, the child would be five years old now, Auntie Mao said and sighed loudly. This home would not be so depressing and quiet. Wen Jie put her chopsticks down and looked at Auntie Mao. Auntie Mao, you should rest early too. Auntie Mao nodded and looked at Wen Jie as she walked up the stairs. This house had be cold ever since the young mistress passed. Even though the young master made an effort toe home every day, the young mistress was no longer there. Chapter 417 - He Knows That He is Ill

Chapter 417: He Knows That He is Ill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After returning to his room, Gu Juexi took a shower and headed to his bed. He sat there and picked up a photograph of Ye Yuwei. The photo frame had previously been destroyed by Ye Yuwei at his bedside, but he had already repaired it. The photograph inside that photo frame was a picture that he had put together himself. Knock, knock, knock. Come in, Gu Juexi ced the photo on his bedside. He looked up and said, Mom. Wen Jie closed the door behind her and walked towards her son. Gu Juexi stood up and helped Wen Jie sit down. He then pulled a stool over and sat down opposite Wen Jie. I know about the family business. Your father is getting out of hand, Wen Jie said in disappointment. Gu Juexi did not say anything. He did not care. ( .c om ) Gu Enterprise has nothing to do with the Gu family, he can do whatever he wants, Gu Juexi said mildly. I will never go back to the Gu family. Six years ago, both of us cut ties with them. Wen Jie held her sons hand as she nced at the photograph on the table. Juexi, it has been so many years. It would be good if you let go Mom, itste. You should go and rest, Gu Juexi interrupted his mother before she could finish. Wen Jie held back all the words she had not spoken. She hesitated then said, As long as you are happy, I am happy. Mom will go and rest now. Wen Jie got up and left the room. Her son had never known what love was but once he had experienced it, that person became his obsession. He had learned how to love, but he only knew how to love one person. Unfortunately, that person was long gone. After sending Wen Jie off, Gu Juexi closed the door and returned to his bed. He picked up the photograph again. Ye Yuwei, look what youve done. Didnt you care about mom the most? Now, look how sad she is because of you. Can you really bear to watch her like this? Gu Juexi said, sorrow brimming in his eyes. Although it sounded like he was ming Ye Yuwei, he seemed to be hoping for something. He was hoping that she was still well and alive. He was hoping that she would return to his side. He was willing to do anything to get her back. If she hated his indifference, he could learn how tomunicate with others for her sake. If she hated that he hurt her when he spoke, he could learn how to speak sweet nothings to her. He was willing to do anything, as long as she came back to him. Ye Yuwei, who is the bastard now? You were the one who taught me what love was, and you were also the one who said until death do us part, Gu Juexi murmured as he traced Ye Yuweis face in the photo. The ss of the photo frame was cold and when his fingertips touched it, it felt like ice that was about to break. Just like his heart. ( .c om ) Gu Juexi ced the photo frame on the table, got up and went to the dark room. This used to be the ce where Ye Yuwei hid her love, but now it was a ce for him to keep their memories. Though now he realized that the memories between them were so miserable. Staying up all night had be normal for Gu Juexi in the past six years. He sat down on the carpet in front of the sofa and held a wine ss in his hand. He slowly watched the videos that Ye Yuwei had collected over the years. He felt as though he could see Ye Yuwei sitting at the corner of the sofa, silently watching the movie. The movie was always on the whole night, with him staring at the edge of the sofa throughout. He felt like he could still see the woman who could explode at any moment, but yet had no ability to resist him. He knew that he was ill. He had a very serious mental illness, but he did not want to get well. He knew that if he got well, he would never be able to see Ye Yuwei again. Chapter 418 - Hello Daddy

Chapter 418: Hello Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi woke up the next morning next to the edge of the sofa. He felt drowsy but also like he had not slept at all. Gu Juexi slowly stood up and because of the numbness in his legs, had to hold onto the armrest of the sofa. It was then that he saw his phone screen lit up. He had received an email. Gu Juexi stretched his legs and picked up his phone, opening his mailbox. There was only one sentence in the mailbox : Hello daddy. Hello daddy? Gu Juexi sat down on the sofa and stared at those strange words. Daddy? Gu Juexi looked at the sender of the email. Fox? Fox! Gu Juexi looked up in disbelief. He stood so suddenly he hit his knee on the coffee table but he did not care about the pain and quickly ran out of the room. Gu Juexi returned to his bedside and took out hisptop, opening his mailbox. Only this time he was looking at his sent mail, not his inbox. Thetest mail was sent two minutes ago, the recipient: Fox! Someone had used his email ount to send himself an email. Was this a prank or Gu Juexi squinted his eyes and looked at the content of the email. Hello daddy. Daddy! That word was taboo for Gu Juexi because Ye Yuwei had left this world with his unborn child. If that was Ye Yuweis way of taking revenge against him, then she was sessful. She had sessfully used her own death as a way to imprison him. Fox to Fox; was the email really just a prank? Gu Juexi quickly checked the time and ce that his ount wasst used in. A foreign country, half an hour ago. Moreover, it was logged in using a password. A password login! There was no hacking involved but there had been several attempts to get the password right. However, looking at the password attempts got Gu Juexi thinking even more. The first try was his birthday. The second try was Ye Yuweis birthday, the one that he hadter learned from Bai Ying. The third attempt was his wedding anniversary with Ye Yuwei. This could not be a prank. Hello, daddy. Gu Juexi stared at the words once again and clenched his fists tightly. This seemed more like a warning than a prank, but what was the person warning him about? Gu Juexi immediately started fantasizing about all sorts of crazy ideas. He began to fantasize that Ye Yuwei was still alive. She was still alive. Gu Juexi suddenly stood up, wanting to go out and prove something. However, he stopped himself. If this was just a prank, would he be able to survive the despair? The moonlight was dull in the foreign country. Ye Xicheng stretched and switched theptop off. He was afraid that the person on the other side would suddenly attack theptop. He had found out from the news that Gu Juexi was not only a physics genius, but also a genius at hacking. So it was no surprise that he had been interested inputers since young. This was the reason. Xicheng, take a shower and go to bed already, Ye Yuwei called out, having just tucked her daughter into bed. Ye Xicheng jumped down from the chair, ran over and hugged his mothers legs, not allowing his mother to enter the room. Mommy, I want you to help me shower. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son who rarely asked for attention. She bent over to hug him and said, Okay, I will help you wash up. What were you doing in the study room? Ye Yuwei asked as she headed to the bathroom with Ye Xicheng. I was looking at Uncle Qians resort. Mommy, who is Gu Juexi? Ye Xicheng asked innocently. He had already got his answer when his mother hesitated for a moment Chapter 419 - Attacking the CEO Twice

Chapter 419: Attacking the CEO Twice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So Gu Juexi was really his daddy. Ye Yuweis expression quickly returned to normal. She brought her son to the bathroom, took off his clothes and put him in the bathtub. He is a partner of Uncle Qian, Ye Yuwei exined to her son. Ye Xicheng wanted to ask why they looked so simr but did not in order to preserve his life. When his mother was angry, she was terrifying. When Ye Yuwei saw that Ye Xicheng had begun to y with his toy duckling, she heaved a sigh of relief. After putting Ye Xicheng to bed, Ye Yuwei returned to her bedroom. Xixi had always slept with Ye Yuwei. It was only when Ye Yuwei was not around that Xixi would sleep with Ye Xicheng. This was because of her physical health. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng had always treated Xixi with care, like she was a porcin doll. Ye Yuwei sat on the edge of the bed and watched her sleeping daughter before she reached out and took her phone from the table. She clenched her it tightly in her hand as though she wanted to do something, but she managed to suppress her urge and put the cell phone back on the table. She no longer had anything to do with him anymore, Ye Yuwei thought to herself before turning off the lights and hugging her daughter to sleep. After his mother left, Ye Xicheng opened his eyes. Based on what he had discovered, his mother had not divorced that man yet. That was too much. Ye Xicheng continued investigating on his phone. He began checking Chinas marriagews as he hid under his nkets. The more he checked, the more his brows furrowed. Why were they so troublesome? At Gu Enterprise in B City. PA Wen felt that the CEO had changed; he was no longer as dead as before. He just could not tell what exactly the change was. He hade over today because of something to do with the wife of the CEO. Gu Juexi tapped his slender fingers on the table. Yesterday, Gu Tianmu threatened to sue him. Today, Qian Yikun sent him an invitation to the opening of the resort. Moreover, he even attached a copy of the decoration project for him. Why couldnt those two people just leave him be? He didnt even like them. When did I be a decoration store? Gu Juexi growled, ncing at the document with no intention to sign it. PA Wen remained silent. The suffocating ability of the CEO had not changed at all. The resort development project was signed by you and the chairman of Qian Feng Enterprise at the time. Moreover, it is also clearly stated in the contract that the final decorations were to be provided by Gu Enterprise, PA Wen tried to exin the matter as clearly as possible to him. Firstly, this matter involved two parties: Qian Yikun and the young mistress. One of these people was someone he did not like at all, and the other was a thorn in his heart that should not be mentioned. Secondly, the middle person for the signing of this contract was none other the young mistress. It could be said that this one matter had attacked the CEO twice. Gu Juexi looked at the contract again. Naturally, he remembered it. It was only because of Ye Yuwei that the previous chairman had given him this opportunity to make money. However, on the day of signing the contract, Ye Yuwei had a small car ident and that was how he found out Ye Yuweis reason for marrying him. It was not something he would like to remember, but there was no way he could ever forget it. Was Ye Yuwei still alive? The crazy idea had stayed in his mind ever since he woke up. However, he did not dare search for her because he was afraid that this would all just be a dream. Chapter 420 - Refuting Gu Tianmu

Chapter 420: Refuting Gu Tianmu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi grabbed a pen and quickly signed the document. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief and took the documents that Gu Juexi handed to him. Will you be going to the opening of Rose Resort? PA Wen gathered the courage to ask him. Gu Juexi looked down at the picture of the resorts exterior. The words of thete CEO Qian resounded in his ears, but the person who had initiated the business transaction was no longer around. I will not be going, Gu Juexi returned the invitation card to PA Wen. He was avoiding any event rted to Ye Yuwei. Whenever he was alone though, he would go crazy trying to collect as many memories of Ye Yuwei as he possibly could. He knew that this was a psychological disorder. He did not want anyone else to take Ye Yuwei away from him, even if it was tomemorate her. PA Wen nodded, took the invitation card and left. Thats right, regarding the design giarism case for the jewelry design, start initiating the prosecution process for Gu International, Gu Juexi suddenly said. PA Wen took a moment to think. He did not understand why the CEO, who had been taking steps all these years to prevent any engagement, suddenly wanted to initiate a fight. He then remembered Bai Yuyan and realized why. The CEO wanted to teach Bai Yuyan a lesson. Bai Yuyan was the reason why the young mistress hadmitted suicide. The CEO had spent all these years trying to track Bai Yuyan down and now that she had appeared in front of them, how could he let her off so easily? Alright, I will prepare the documents immediately, PA Wen replied and was about to leave when he was stopped by the CEO. PA Wen turned around and let go of the door handle. Just as Gu Juexi was about to speak, PA Wens phone suddenly began ringing. PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi apologetically and quickly took it out of his pocket. The moment he saw the Caller ID, he rejected the call. As Gu Juexi was about to speak, PA Wens phone began ringing again. PA Wen rejected the call. CEO, you wanted to say His phone began ringing again. PA Wen cursed in his heart. Once he left, he was going to kill the person on the other line. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and gestured for him to answer his phone. PA Wen could only answer the phone directly the next time it rang. Hello Brother, why do you keep hanging up on me? The girl on the other end of the call yelled angrily. Wen Shan, I am busy right now, PA Wen gritted his teeth and said. If it is anything urgent, I will talk to you about itter. Hey, brother. Brother, wait! The girl named Wen Shan shouted. I will be going back to school tomorrow, please pick me up from the airport. Mom made me carry a lot of things for you. Alright, I got it, PA Wen hurriedly said before hanging up. Wen Shan? Gu Juexi asked. Wen Shan was Wen Taos younger sister. She was doing her PHD in physics in B City now, so Gu Juexi had always had a good impression of her. Yes, she will be going back to school tomorrow. PA Wen did not hide anything but continued asking, What did the CEO want to say? Back then, the Wen family did not agree for Wen Shan to study physics. The fact that a girl was majoring in physics had already caused her parents a lot of headaches. She caused even more headaches for her parents when she said she wanted to do a PHD in physics. At that time, Gu Juexi had spoken to her parents on her behalf and her parents had not stopped her since then. Since then, Gu Juexi had a soft spot for Wen Shan. Chapter 421 - He Was Indeed Retarded

Chapter 421: He Was Indeed Retarded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You have to settle the Gu Tianmu matter by today. As for Bai Yuyan, a few years ago, she had opened a studio in B City. How is her studio now? Gu Juexi asked coldly. PA Wen went silent; that studio had beenpletely destroyed. Didnt the CEO destroy Bai Yuyans studio himself? Yes, I will get it done, PA Wen replied. After seeing that Gu Juexi had no other matters to ry, he turned around and left. Who else could he me but Bai Yuyan herself? She should have just stayed hidden and lived the rest of her life well. Why did she have to return to B City and challenge the CEO once again? This time, the CEO wouldnt just destroy her shop, he might also get rid of her personally. After PA Wen left his office, Gu Juexi opened his mailbox again. He suddenly decided to send himself an email using his own ount. [Fox: Who are you?] After he sent the email, Gu Juexi quickly received the notification on hisputer. When he received the notification, he stared at the email andughed out loud. He must really be insane to do something like this. Gu Juexi quickly exited his mailbox and pushed hisptop aside. Who could it be? That person knew his birthday. He also knew Ye Yuweis birthday. That person even knew the date of their wedding anniversary. What was the person trying to warn him about? Gu Juexi stood up and walked towards the window. In another two months, Ye Yuwei would have left him for exactly six years. The road outside was busy as always. Every time he stood in this ce, he seemed to be able to see the person who had been hiding outside for more than an hour just to avoid him. He could even remember clearly the number of times she stood up, and the number of times she had looked at her watch. He knew that it was all an illusion. His illness was getting worse. But he did not care, as long as he could see her. Bai Yuyan, Gu Juexi muttered under his breath, voice filled with hatred. Since she dared show her face again, she must be willing to repay all her debts. This time he would make her pay for everything she owed him. Beep! Beep! Beep! He did not know how long he stood there but Gu Juexis thoughts were distracted by the sound of a notification. He returned to his table and picked up his phone. He had just received another email. It was three oclock in the afternoon, and it was dawn in the other country. Gu Juexi quickly sat down at his desk and turned hisptop on. He opened up the new email. [Fox: Hello daddy.] It was still the same sentence, but this time there was an attachment. It was a photo of him at his award ceremony. Gu Juexi looked at the picture of him being blindfolded. What did it mean? Was it a warning, that they wanted him blind? At the foreign country at six in the morning. Ye Xicheng was still lying in bed and he snorted after sending the email. To think that you did not love mommy, were you blind? And you still asked who are you? Cant you read? I already said daddy. He was indeed retarded. Was mommy also blind in the past? What did she like about this man? After Ye Xicheng sent the email, he heard footsteps outside the door. He hurriedly turned off his phone and hid it under his pillow. He then hugged his pillow and pretended to be asleep. Chapter 422 - Miss Bai, It Has Been a Long Time

Chapter 422: Miss Bai, It Has Been a Long Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei opened the door and entered the room. When she saw that her son was still sleeping, she came in and covered him with the quilt. As Ye Yuwei was stepping out of the room, she received a phone call from Nn Chunbo. He told her that he had booked their flight tickets for this afternoon, and that they would arrive in China the next afternoon. However, there is something else I have to tell you. The studio Bai Yuyan intends to set up is located at the former location of the orphanage, Nn Chunbo said cautiously. Ye Yuwei was stunned as she closed her sons bedroom door. The location of the orphanage? There was now a newly built orphanage at that location, one that Ye Yuwei had secretly funded. Is she insane? Ye Yuwei eximed as she walked to the study room. Maybe that can tell you what kind of person she is, Nn Chunbo replied. ( .c om ) Brother, I will speak to youter, Ye Yuwei said and hung up. She quickly turned on herptop and contacted the person in charge of the orphanage. [Nn Wei: Matron, I heard something has happened to the orphanage? Matron: Hello, Miss Nn, I was just going to call you. The orphanage is about to be demolished, but they did not give me any notice. We do not have enough time to relocate. Where are we going to find a ce to house all these children now?] Ye Yuwei listened to the matrons words and clenched her fists in anger. Bai Yuyan, you are really amazing. [Nn Wei: Matron, can you please give me the contact of the person in charge of the demolition? I will try and find out what is going on. Matron: Are you talking about Miss Bai? She is really arrogant. Yesterday, she brought a few guys here to break some of our items, the children were really afraid. Matron: Give me a moment. I will look for the contact number.] Ye Yuweis body tensed as she looked at the phone number sent by the matron. She picked up her phone and dialed the number she was given. The phone was answered quickly and it was indeed the arrogant voice of Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei listened to the voice of the person on the other side of the line and started to rx. Miss Bai, it has been a long time, Ye Yuwei said with a smile as she leaned back in the chair. The person on the other line did not respond immediately but Ye Yuwei heard the sound of a ss breaking. Ye Yuweis lips curved into a smile. ( .c om ) This was good. She thought that that woman was not afraid of anything, but it seemed that she had some fear too. Ye...Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan sounded terrified. Youre... alive? The second sentence came out as a shriek, showing how scared the person on the other line was. Ye Yuwei twirled the pen in her hand as she read the information the matron had sent her. Are you amazed Im still alive? Are you wondering why you didnt manage to kill me in the past? Ye Yuwei asked slowly, watching the pen dance between her fingers. Bai Yuyan was indeed terrified; the caller did not sound like the Ye Yuwei from the past. The Ye Yuwei now sounded just like Gu Juexi. Cold, ruthless and everything in between. However, Bai Yuyan was also not an ordinary person and quickly regained herposure. I really did not expect that someone as stupid as you would still be alive, Bai Yuyan sneered. It seemed she had epted the fact that Ye Yuwei was alive and had already cast her fears aside. Ye Yuwei, I did not expect that you would really jump into the sea for Gu Juexis sake. You are really stupider than I could ever imagine. Chapter 423 - She Felt as Though She Was Talking to Gu Juexi

Chapter 423: She Felt as Though She Was Talking to Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The pen in Ye Yuweis hand fell on the table with a loud sound. So you are admitting that there was no bomb in the sapphire and that the five minute time limit was fake? Ye Yuwei asked quietly. Of course. If I didnt tell you that you only have five minutes left, how else would you be nervous and lose yourmon sense? Ye Yuwei, you can only me yourself for being so stupid and gullible, Bai Yuyan said smugly. Ye Yuwei listened to Bai Yuyans words but she was not angry. Miss Bai is indeed very smart, and I hope that Miss Bai will continue to stay this smart. Otherwise, whatever ising for you next will make you very nervous, Miss Bai, Ye Yuwei slowly replied. It took a few years for her to truly understand her mother-inws words. Sometimes, she did not need to be emotional. If she replied calmly, the other person would be more afraid. Over the past few years, she had learnt this skill very well. She had even mastered whatever Gu Juexi had told her. She had reached a position where no one could frighten or threaten her anymore. Bai Yuyan frowned as she listened to Ye Yuwei speak. This Ye Yuwei was really differentpared to the Ye Yuwei of the past. Then I shall wait for you to make me nervous. I cant wait to see how you intend to defeat me, Bai Yuyan said mockingly. Ye Yuwei put the pen down and rested her head on one hand, scoffing at Bai Yuyans words. Bai Yuyan, we have more than enough time. I will definitely deal with you slowly, Ye Yuwei smiled as her voice grew more intense. I am simply afraid you will admit defeat in advance. Ye Yuwei, dont be so full of yourself. I am more afraid that you would have to hit yourself in the face then, Bai Yuyan replied, obviously provoked. Of course we have to hit someone in the face, but it will be your face. Bai Yuyan, I think you will be looking forward to the day that I return, Ye Yuwei finished and then hung up the call. After the phone conversation ended, Bai Yuyan felt as though she had be air. She felt as though she was drifting. Ye Yuwei. That woman, Ye Yuwei was still alive. Moreover, whatever she said had made Bai Yuyan nervous. She felt as though she was talking to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei seemed to havepletely changed into another Gu Juexi. After ending the call with Bai Yuyan, Ye Yuwei quickly got back to the matron. She then began to look at the time limit to move for the contract that Bai Yuyan had given the orphanage. She did not believe that what Bai Yuyan did to take the location of the orphanage was legal. She had not even begun to look for Bai Yuyan but that woman had delivered herself to her doorstep first. Since she could not wait, they could start from her business. She had not given her a loan in the past, but this time she would make her regret choosing this location. At Gu Enterprise in B City. When Gu Juexi found out the location that Bai Yuyan had selected for her studio, it was already after working hours. PA Wen had specificallye over to inform him. The orphanage? Gu Juexi asked. Yes, I do not know what connections Bai Yuyan has, but thend had already been approved to her, PA Wen said as he followed Gu Juexi back in to the office. If it was another location, the CEO might have let it go. However, the orphanage was the ce that used to be his wifes residence. Moreover, the CEO had been secretly funding the orphanage for the past few years. Hence, he would never let Bai Yuyan get her way. Chapter 424 - The Degree of Control Over his Sister

Chapter 424: The Degree of Control Over his Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuyan is really brave. Does she think she can conquer the world just because she has the support of Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang? Gu Juexiughed. This incident had obviously ignited Gu Juexis fighting spirit. He had been silent for so many years but now he was finally retaliating. PA Wen quietly mused that maybe the CEO of the past was finally returning. Perhaps this was what the Chairman intended. After all, they know how important the Sacred Heart Orphanage is to the CEO, PA Wen reminded him. Gu Juexi returned to his desk to check the current situation of the orphanage. I have just contacted the matron. She said that a Miss Nn from abroad already contacted her and she is handling the matter now. Miss Nn? Gu Juexi turned to look at PA Wen. He had definitely heard the name before but he had not bothered to remember it. Yes, Miss Nn Wei is currently one of the donors of the Sacred Heart Orphanage. She is also the financial director of Qianfeng Enterprise. The people in the industry refer to her as the iron maiden. This was not the first time PA Wen had mentioned her to the CEO but clearly he had no recollection of it. Iron maiden? Nn Wei? Gu Juexi scoffed at the name. In finance, in data analysis, there was only one person who was the best at it and her name was Ye Yuwei. PA Wen heard the sneer in Gu Juexis tone. He knew that in the CEOs heart, there was only one woman who was the best in the world. Unfortunately, it was toote. There is one more matter. Themander called for you again today, PA Wen said hesitantly and unconsciously took a step back. Gu Juexi looked up, a fearsome expression on his face. The next time he calls, just tell him that I am dead, Gu Juexi said coldly and left the office. PA Wen did not know what to say. Yes, you are dead but your body is still alive. PA Wen sighed. Why didnt anyone feel sorry for him? Where were his ancestors when he needed them? PA Wen decided to pack his things and go home. At the foreign country. Ye Yuwei was packing their things. Xixi wanted to bring her toys along. Ye Yuwei looked helplessly at her daughter who refused to let go of her doll. We are only going for a few days, this doll is too big. I want it, Xixi insisted and started crying when her mother did not allow it. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to stop her daughter from throwing these tantrums. Xixi was exactly the same as that man. Xixi... Ye Yuwei was getting angry when Ye Xicheng took the doll from Xixi and put it into his small suitcase. Xixi stopped crying and started smiling as she squatted down next to her older brother. Xixi loves brother the most. Ye Xicheng patted his sister on the head and tried folding the doll so it could fit into his suitcase. Mommy, I do not have a lot of things to bring so I can bring this for Xixi. When she goes to a foreign ce, she will want to hug it to sleep, Ye Xicheng said as he packed his suitcase. Ye Yuwei stood by her suitcase and watched her son putting the toy in his suitcase for his sister. Her son had such a good nature that sometimes she suspected his genes had been corrupted. Ye Xicheng, you will spoil your sister if you do this, Ye Yuwei reminded him. Ye Xicheng looked at his mother then at Xixi who was about to cry again because of their mothers words. He patted her on her head again and said, My younger sister is the best. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Alright, she had nothing else to say. Chapter 425 - This Was All Because of That Man, Gu Juexi

Chapter 425: This Was All Because of That Man, Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi was very happy and kept following her brother around as he packed his bag. However, she became so exhausted from following him that she fell asleep on the carpet. After Ye Yuwei finished packing her bags, she stepped out of her bedroom and saw Ye Xicheng putting a nket over his sleeping sister. She looked at the time. There was still an hour before Nn Chunbo would arrive to take them to the airport. She wanted to have a good chat with her son. Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa and gestured for her son toe over. You are so obedient that mommy feels like I owe you so much, Ye Yuwei murmured as she hugged her son and kissed him on his forehead. Ye Xicheng leaned against his mother and hugged her back tightly. He then kissed her cheek, but there was a sly look in his eyes. The person defying him and his sister was that man named Gu Juexi and not his mother. For the past few years, you have been following me as I travel around the world for work, and you have also been helping me look after your younger sister. However, mommy has not been able to give you much, Ye Yuwei said regretfully as she thought about the time and effort she had put into her job for the past few years. Aside from giving them material things, she had not been able to spend much time with her children. ( B oxnovel.c om ) I know mommy is doing all this for us, Ye Xicheng said in a serious tone. He wanted to ask about that Gu Juexi person but he was afraid that his mother would get upset. After all, his mother had said that the man named Gu Juexi was dead. If he asked her about it now, she would definitely get upset. Well, he could only wait until he got to B City before finding the answer out himself. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son who was struggling to maintain a straight face and the scene piqued her curiosity. She stared at him and asked, What is it, darling? Do you have something that you want to tell mommy? No! Ye Xicheng quickly replied and buried his head into his mothers arms. Ye Yuwei gently patted her sons small frame and nced at her daughter who was still in a daze as she woke up. The little girl cried out for her brother but when she turned around and saw her mother sitting on the sofa, she hurriedly crawled over to her. The little girl then squeezed her way in between her mother and brother, quickly pushing her brother aside. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter as if to say, that was really overbearing of you. Your brother loves you so much. Ye Xicheng just sighed and patted his sisters back softly. He had no intention ofpeting with his younger sister. Xixi would be afraid every time she did not see her mother or brother when she woke up because of her physical inconvenience. It would usually take a long time tofort her and assure her that everything was alright. The doctor said that this was because she was unable to run or jump, and would fall asleep randomly. This made her very insecure. The doctor rmended that it would be best for Xixi to always have a rtive by her side. This was why Ye Xicheng had never oncepeted with his sister for their mothers affection. He even med his sisters condition on Gu Juexi. If not for Gu Juexi, his mother would not have gone through so much when she was pregnant with him and his sister. If they had not been born prematurely, his younger sister would not have this condition. It was all because of that man, Gu Juexi. In the past, he did not know who Gu Juexi was so although he did not believe his mothers words, he had no specific person to target. As soon as he saw Gu Juexi on television the other day, he instantly knew who that man was. Ye Yuwei hugged her daughter, consoling her. When Nn Chunbo arrived to pick them up, Ye Xicheng followed him to the car to help him load their luggage so his mother could carry Xixi downstairs. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Before he went downstairs, Ye Xicheng sent another email to Gu Juexi before putting his phone aside and following his mother to the airport. Chapter 426 - He Was Really A Witty Little Devil

Chapter 426: He Was Really A Witty Little Devil

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At Gu Mansion, B City. It was already the middle of the night. Gu Juexi who had not fallen asleep yet received a notification for an iing email. [Fox: Hello daddy. We will meet you soon.] Gu Juexi sat up quickly as soon as he read the email. We will meet you soon? There was also a picture of a little devil smiling attached to the email. This person really was a little devil. A really clever little devil that knew how to turn off thework right after he sent the email. He was afraid that Gu Juexi would be able to hack into his phone orptop. It seemed like this little devil was about to appear. As Gu Juexi could not sleep, he decided to reply the email using the same ount. However, the email remained unread. This showed that the little brat had indeed turned off hiswork immediately after sending the email. He was really a clever little devil. Gu Juexi had the uncontroble urge to find out who this person was. This was the first time in the past six years that he had the intention of pursuing something. He wanted to know who the little devil was. Maybe it was because he knew when Ye Yuweis birthday was. Or maybe it was solely because of that. Surprisingly, Gu Juexi fell asleep after replying the email. Nn Chunbo had booked the entire first-ss cabin as he did not like to be around other people. Xixi yed on the tbed in the cabin while Ye Xicheng gripped his cell phone that had been switched off. Ye Yuwei put down both armrests for her daughter before she turned around to look at her son. What is wrong? Ye Xicheng quickly shed a wide smile at his mother as he excitedly replied, I am just really happy and excited to go on a business trip with mommy. Ye Yuwei naturally felt relieved when she saw her son smiling. Although she felt that he had been acting weird for the past two days, she would not force him if he did not want to tell her. Nn Chunbo sat down in the aisle seat. Bai Yuyan does not have the proper documentation to force the people in the orphanage to move out immediately. As soon as you arrive in China, you can use that information against her. Ye Yuwei nodded her head in agreement. She had already checked that in the morning. That was the first thing she wanted to do when she arrived; she would never let Bai Yuyan have her way so easily. There is another thing that you should know. The people who are supporting Bai Yuyan behind the scenes are Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang. I believe you are familiar with them. Ye Yuwei was lost in thought for a moment. Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang. Gu Juexis father and grandfather, two men who didnt care about their wives and children. [This kind of love will be exhausted sooner orter. I admit that you really love my son but as a mother, I would like to speak on my sons behalf. Yuwei, maybe you do not love Juexi as much as you think. All you thought about was treating him well and being good to him, but you never thought about why Juexi was unwilling to ept your kindness, or why he does not believe in love.] Ye Yuwei frowned. Those words from her mother-inw always yed in her mind. Her mother-inw had clearly denied the love she had for Gu Juexi, saying it was superficial. A love without a purpose was the most superficial love, and her dedication to Gu Juexi had always been without a purpose. However, she no longer had the ability to love now. She only wanted to watch her two children grow up, and exact her revenge. Love was simply too extravagant for her at the moment; she could not afford it. No matter how powerful Gu Enterprise was in the past, you have to understand that for the past six years, Gu Juexi had not expanded his business. Furthermore, he was repeatedly attacked by Gu Tianmu, so Gu Enterprise is currently far behind inparison to Gu International, Nn Chunbo reminded Ye Yuwei. Chapter 427 - That Iron Maiden Was Called Nalan Wei

Chapter 427: That Iron Maiden Was Called Nn Wei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei did not express her opinions but she still had a distressed expression on her face. She did not want to know why Gu Juexi had lost the will to expand his business in the past few years. She did not want to care about Gu Tianmus relentless attacks on his own son. Her only motive for returning to China this time was to take revenge on Bai Yuyan. However, Ye Xicheng listened intently to the news on Gu Juexi. He felt that his mother was only deceiving herself, why else would she name him Ye Xicheng and his sister, Ye Xixi? After all, Gu Juexi still existed. Ye Xicheng wondered who Gu Tianmu was. Did he have a grudge against that Gu Juexi man? He was the only one who could deal with Gu Juexi! Everyone else should just get lost. When the ne took off, the happiest person was Xixi who did not understand what was going on. Xixi sat on Ye Yuweisp as she hugged her mother and chattered away. Ye Yuwei did not pay attention to what her daughter was saying. At the international airport at B City. PA Wen was trembling as he turned to look at the CEO sitting in the rest area. He hade to the airport today to pick up his sister, Wen Shan, but the CEO insisted oning along. Furthermore, he did not go to the VIP lounge to rest after arriving, but sat at themon rest area instead. PA Wen did not understand what the CEO was waiting for. Gu Juexi was wearing a ck suit. He did not have much space to stretch his long legs as themon area was small and crowded with people. He was wearing a pair of sunsses and leaningfortably against the chair. His hand was gripping his phone tightly even though he was not using it. PA Wen observed his CEO carefully. He did not understand why the CEO suddenly had a drive when he had been silent for the past few years. The vibe that the CEO was emitting brought him back to six years ago when the young mistress was still around and the CEOs mood could never be determined. Gu Juexi himself did not understand why he wanted toe to the airport. Maybe it was because the little devil had told him that he wasing to B City. So because of the email that hade like a gust of wind, Gu Juexi was here at the airport. The bustling crowd at the airport did not seem to bother Gu Juexi at all. PA Wen did not know what was going through the CEOs mind. Brother! Brother! I am here. PA Wens thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Wen Shan calling out to him. PA Wens sister, Wen Shan, was only twenty-six years old this year. She was in the third year of her physics doctorate and was one hundred and seventy-two centimetres. She had very short, cropped hair and looked just like PA Wen. PA Wen took his sisters luggage and immediately demanded, What did you put inside? Mom packed you some bacon, canned food, and God knows what else. How am I supposed to know what is in there? I am too exhausted, Wen Shan startedining. As soon as she saw Gu Juexi sitting nearby, she shrieked and ran over to him. Brother Gu, did youe to pick me up? I am so honored. Brother Gu, let me tell you about the seminar that I am going to attend in the United States Look after the bags, you are talking too much. I am going to drive the car over, PA Wen snapped before his CEO got annoyed. Why are you yelling at me? Wen Shan whined. Brother Gu, look at what he is doing. Gu Juexi removed his sunsses and red at PA Wen. PA Wen was speechless. What the heck? I have been working diligently for you for the past twenty years but you do not treat me that well! PA Wen felt that he had been seriously wronged. I will go and start the car, PA Wen sighed and kicked his sisters shoe lightly before heading to the car park to drive the car to the entrance. Wen Shan made a face behind her brothers back then sat down beside Gu Juexi. Brother Gu, I watched yourst movie but I felt that there were still some problems in it, Wen Shan said excitedly. When I saw Nn Chunbost time Nn? Gu Juexi had not intended to speak but when he heard the name, he could not help but ask about it. That iron maiden was called Nn Wei. Chapter 428 - Time Stopped

Chapter 428: Time Stopped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Nn Chunbo. Brother Gu, you do not know? He is an internationally renowned mathematician and he is also a banker, Wen Shan said, clearly star-struck. He is also really handsome, just like Brother Gu. The main point is that he is really a math genius. Gu Juexi frowned and said, You are not so bad yourself. That is not the same, Brother Gu. Havent you heard before? No matter how much of a genius you are in physics, you still have to give it up to those who excel in mathematics, Wen Shan said as she let out a sigh. It seems like Nn Chunbo has a sister who came out of nowhere. Her name is Nn Wei and she is also a mathematician. However, everyone says that she is not his sister, but that she is actually his wife, Wen Shan whispered as she inched close to Gu Juexi. As soon as Wen Shan had finished speaking, Xixi fell down directly in front of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was shocked and instinctively hurried over to help Xixi to stand up. Wen Shan who was stunned for a moment also quickly hurried over and squatted down to look at the leg of the little girl who had fallen down. Little girl, are you okay? Xixi did not cry or make a scene this time but she sighed as she looked at her knees that were already bruised. How was she going to exin this to her mother and brother this time? Gu Juexi ced his hand on the little girls knees and started rubbing her bruise. He observed the little girl and saw that she had many scars all over her body from previous falls. Xixi looked up and said, I am fine. Thank you, uncle and auntie. When Xixi looked up and saw Gu Juexis face, she suddenly gasped. This was the guy who had been on television. This was the handsome man that looked exactly like her brother. You... Xixi. Ye Yuwei was waiting to collect their luggage but Xixi had insisted on running along to find her brother who had gone to the washroom. Ye Yuwei did not know how to handle her daughter anymore. Ye Yuwei did not bother looking at the person who was squatted in front of Xixi, and she quickly knelt down on the ground to check for any injuries on Xixis body. How many times had mommy told you not to run by yourself? Why cant you just listen to me? Ye Yuwei said in a distressed voice. Gu Juexis body stiffened when he saw Ye Yuwei rushing over. Everything around him seemed to fade away at that very instance. All he could see was her figure and all he could hear was her voice. Ye Yuwei Ye Yuwei Mommy, I am really sorry. I just wanted to look for my brother, Xixi said quietly. She stretched out her little hand and held onto her mothers clothes. I am not in pain. I do not feel any pain at all. In reality, Xixis knees were really hurting. Gu Juexi slowly stood up, but he was so nervous that his body was trembling uncontrobly. Wen Shan saw that Gu Juexis expression had changed and she reached out and held onto his arm and said, Brother Gu, Brother Gu. Ye Yuwei saw her daughters innocent face and pleading and she quickly looked up to thank the man. Thank you for helping Before she could finish speaking, she saw the face of the man who could make her mind go totally nk and make her feel like she was suffocating. Gu Juexi Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back and there was a bewildered look on her face. She knew that she would definitely meet Gu Juexi when she came back. She had also imagined the numerous ways that she would run into him. However, she had never imagined that she would run into him here. Time seemed to have drawn a wait for a moment symbol between them, and the crowd of people around them were still moving fast. Time stood still between them. Weiwei. A gentle voice and a light tap on Ye Yuweis shoulder shattered the stillness of this moment. Chapter 429 - You Said Nalan Wei is Nalan Chunbo’s Wife?

Chapter 429: You Said Nn Wei is Nn Chunbos Wife?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis eyes slowly fell on Ye Yuweis shoulders. Ye Yuweis quickly regained herposure. She quickly shifted her eyes that were looking at Wen Shans hand, which was holding on tightly to Gu Juexis arm. CEO Gu, it has been a long time, Ye Yuwei said as she straightened her back and smiled at the man standing before her. It has been a long time? Gu Juexi listened to those harsh wordsing from her. He looked at the person who was standing before him. The person who had appeared in his hallucinations for the past six years. She was not an illusion. She was a living person, she was alive. This living person was talking to him. She was telling him; CEO Gu, it has been a long time. Ye Xicheng stood quietly next to Nn Chunbo. He stood there silently staring at Gu Juexi. This is the man. The man who did not want Mommy. He looks Okay fine, hes more handsome than him. But this could not be used as a reason to forgive what he had done! Nn Chunbo did not like Gu Juexi. This was a fact that had existed long ago. When he saw Gu Juexi, he looked at him provocatively and immediately turned to Ye Yuwei and said, Lets go now. I want Daddy to carry me. Xixis knees hurt, Xixi said with a voice filled with grievances. Her uncle doted on her, he would not me her for falling down and hurting herself. Moreover, before they left the ne, her uncle had told her that she must call him daddy when they are here. If she did not do that, he would not help her to say good things in front of her mother. Nn Chunbo stooped down and carried Xixi. He took a look at her knees and started rubbing it gently. Were you being disobedient again? Nn Chunbo said, as he walked past Gu Juexi with Ye Yuwei tagging behind him. After Ye Xicheng walked past Gu Juexi, he turned back and looked at Gu Juexi who was still standing there in a daze. His delicate little mouth twitched slightly, forming the evil smile that only Gu Juexi could have. My dearest daddy, I will see you soon. Nn Chunbo. That is Nn Chunbo! Wen Shan said excitedly. You said that Nn Wei is the wife of Nn Chunbo? Gu Juexi did not move, but asked Wen Shan the question that had previously bored him. Yes, that is right. Everyone seems to say that. She is the iron maiden, Nn Wei, Wen Shan said as she turned around to look at the people who had already left. I have already said that they must be husband and wife. Their children are already Before Wen Shan could finish speaking, Gu Juexi had already held out his wallet in front of her face to show her a photograph. Now, do you still think that she looks familiar now? Gu Juexi said and kept his wallet before he strode out. Wen Shan was speechless. Are you trying to scare me to death? So, that woman just now was Brother Gus wife who had passed away six years ago. Now, this situation was a little awkward. When PA Wen came over, he saw the CEO walking away hurriedly. He quickly hurried over to his sister as he kept his eyes on the CEO. What happened? I had just experienced an event that could change our entire lives, Wen Shan said. She was thinking about how she could exin this to her brother. It seemed like she had just made a huge mistake. What nonsense are you talking about? Lets go already, PA Wen said as he lifted the heavy luggage. I just saw Ye Yuwei. Brother Gus wife who had been missing for six years, Wen Shan said cautiously. What did you say? PA Wen was startled at his sisters words. Chapter 430 - Your First Battle is About to Begin

Chapter 430: Your First Battle is About to Begin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan smiled awkwardly as she saw the excited look on her brothers face. She quickly chased after Gu Juexi. PA Wen looked up at the ceiling of the airport. Why did it feel like God wanted him dead? But if the young mistress was really back for good, he would be willing to die if God wanted him dead. After leaving the airport, PA Wen drove carefully with Gu Juexi and Wen Shan in the car. Gu Juexi kept staring out the window. Nobody knew what he was looking at. Wen Shan sat quietly beside him. She did not dare to speak as she felt as though she had just said something wrong earlier. Gu Juexis body was still as stiff as ever, and no one couldprehend the look hidden within his eyes. PA Wen was thinking that if the young mistress was really back and the CEO was so calm, something must be really wrong. Perhaps, even the CEO himself could not believe what he had seen. It was not that he did not believe what he had just seen. Gu Juexi was shaken because of Ye Yuwei saying it has been a long time. He had spent thest six years yearning for her and unable to live properly, and yet all these seemed to be a joke to her. He was actually grateful for the urrence of this joke. Ye Yuwei, do you me me for not going to the ends of the earth to look for you? Gu Juexi shut his eyes. No one could tell if he was just tired or if there was a pained expression on his face. PA Wen exchanged nces with Wen Shan who shrugged, indicating that she did not know what was going on. In a car that was a few cars ahead of them, Ye Xicheng was diligently applying medication on his sisters knees. Ye Yuwei sat on the passenger seat and silently stared out the window. It seems like she had once again overestimated herself. To treat Gu Juexi like he meant nothing to her, was more difficult than she had estimated. It had taken all of her strength and ability to muster up the courage to just say the sentence, it has been a long time to him. Nn Chunbo stole a nce at Ye Yuwei and turned to look at the road ahead of them. He silently said, It is not toote to turn around now. After hearing Nn Chunbo speak, Ye Yuwei immediately regained her senses. She turned around to look at Nn Chunbo who was driving. Why should we go back? Ye Yuwei asked. Nn Chunbo stared at Ye Yuwei for a moment and then turned on his cell phone. He then typed in Qian Feng Hotel into his navigation system. Ye Yuwei wanted to say that she knew the way there, but decided against it just as she was about to speak. Six years had already passed. A lot had happened and changed in these six years and the roads were no exception. For instance, there was now another woman standing next to Gu Juexi. I thought he was infatuated with you, but that woman just now looked kind of beautiful, Nn Chunbo said as heughed. Ye Yuwei nced at him for a moment before looking out the window again. Instead of meddling in my business all the time, why dont you find me a sister-inw? Ye Yuwei retorted. Stop Nn Chunbo quickly interrupted Ye Yuwei. Stop talking about this. No matter what, I am still your brother. Ye Yuweiughed and stared out the window. Please head to the Securities Regtory Bureau first. I have to go and check if Bai Yuyan had gone through the proper procedures at the bureau, Ye Yuwei swiftly switched the topic of their conversation. We have just arrived. Cant you just wait No, it cant wait. I have to get the confirmation to have a peace of mind. If Bai Yuyan got her way, I would be very upset, Ye Yuwei replied. Nn Chunbo had nothing else to say. When they arrived at the SRC, it was already noon and they had already gotten off work. However, as soon as Ye Yuwei got off the car, she immediately noticed a car that was parked up front. There was nothing special about the car, but her focus was on the personing out of the car. Bai Yuyan. She had not even begun to look for Bai Yuyan and yet she had already delivered herself to her doorstep. Ye Yuwei closed her car door and red at the woman who was also looking right at her. They were only standing about three meters apart. Well, well, well. It looks like your first battle is about to begin, Nn Chunbo said as he leaned back against his car seat. He had no intention of getting out the car. Chapter 431 - After Six Years, You Are Finally Starting Again

Chapter 431: After Six Years, You Are Finally Starting Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuyan also saw Ye Yuwei who had just stepped out of her car. She squinted her eyes to take a better look at Ye Yuwei before she mmed her car door shut. Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan said as she raised her eyebrows and observed Ye Yuwei in detail. Ye Yuwei smiled as she looked at Bai Yuyan. Miss Bai, are you here to get your documents notarized? Is it really you? Bai Yuyan frowned. She was still in disbelief. What are you doing here? Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan who was getting more defensive. She took a few steps and stopped right next to Bai Yuyan and said, Do you really not know what I am here for? Ye Yuwei, this is my business. You had better not interfere in it, Bai Yuyan threatened her coldly. Oh, I am so scared. Ye Yuwei said as she leaned forward and said word-by-word; Bai Yuyan, listen clearly to what I have to say. I promise you that you will fail in whatever you try to do from today onwards. I will make sure of it. Bai Yuyan was stunned and she watched as Ye Yuwei took a step back. Ye Yuwei looked down at her manicured nails and said coolly, You could still try. I know that Gu Tianmu is the one supporting you right now, but I am telling you, Bai Yuyan, I am not fazed by even Gu Tianmu. Ye Yuwei, what are you acting for? Bai Yuyan smacked her lips together, her eyes clearly filled with hatred. I am not acting. After all, I am not the professional actress that you are, Ye Yuwei said as she flicked her nails and stared at Bai Yuyan once again. The reason that I am here today is to tell you that, Bai Yuyan, I have set you as my target. Well, that depends on whether you have the ability to deal with me, Bai Yuyan said arrogantly. When Ye Yuwei was about to reply, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked up and saw Gu Juexi walking out of the SRC. Him? Wasnt he just at the airport a while ago? Gu Juexi was apanied by PA Wen. As soon as PA Wen saw Ye Yuwei, he almost screamed. Oh God! The young mistress was really still alive. This was too good to be true. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly in acknowledgment when she saw PA Wen. She could see the excitement on his face. PA Wen wanted to talk to Ye Yuwei, but Gu Juexi merely took a look at Ye Yuwei before directly walking past her. That was why PA Wen was speechless. Now that the young mistress was alive, are you acting up again? Why dont you think about how the past six years had been for you? Gu Juexi strode to his car, but suddenly stopped when he arrived at his car door. How could Ye Yuwei be such a heartless woman? He had been going through hell for the past six years, but she was living her life happily with another man. What right did she have? CEO PA Wen was following right behind Gu Juexi and just as he was about to speak, he was shocked when Gu Juexi suddenly turned around. Before PA Wen could figure out what had just happened, Gu Juexi had already carried Ye Yuwei up in his arms and was walking back towards his car. Ye Yuwei did not know what was happening and she was struggling to free herself. Hey! Ye Yuwei shouted in shock as she did not expect to be carried away. Nn Chunbo was also caught off guard as he watched this scene unfold but he quickly got out of the car. Was Gu Juexi a thug or a beast? Did he think that he could kidnap anyone he wanted? Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei into the car, and then quickly locked the door as he grabbed the keys from PA Wen and swiftly drove away. Gu Juexi did everything so swiftly in one go. When Nn Chunbo got back into the car to give chase, Gu Juexi had already driven far away. PA Wen and Nn Chunbo were both speechless. CEO, after six years, you are finally starting again. For the first time, PA Wen felt happy that his CEO was doing this. Chapter 432 - Gu Juexi’s Outburst

Chapter 432: Gu Juexis Outburst

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at PA Wen as he ced his arms on his waist. What a thug. Isnt kidnapping illegal in China? PA Wen looked at him and thought to himself, So, this is the legendary mathematician. Kidnapping is illegal in any country, but our CEO and the young mistress enjoy ying this game. So, this cant be helped, PA Wen replied with a smile. Nn Chunbo raised his brows as he looked at the man standing before him. So, you are that all rounded assistant who is always by Gu Juexis side. The most expensive personal assistant in B City and the only one who has the authority in the absence of the CEO. Mr. Nn, you are praising me too much, PA Wen said humbly. If Mr. Nn is fine with this, you can Enough of this nonsense. Where did Gu Juexi take my sismy wife to? Nn Chunbo nearly revealed something that he should not have. Naturally, PA Wen heard each and every word clearly. He smiled as he said, Mr. Nn, the marriage between our CEO and the young mistress is still valid. If you say it like that, then I should advise you that bigamy is really illegal in China. Nn Chunbo was finally dealing with PA Wen face-to-face. Standing in front of him and looking at PA Wen who was smiling widely, Nn Chunbo finally understood why Ye Yuwei was always full of praises for PA Wen. Nn Chunbo reached out his hand and grabbed hold of PA Wens cor. What did you hear just now? I did not hear anything that I should not. Really, PA Wen replied as he looked at Nn Chunbo with huge sincere eyes beneath his sses. He really did not want to interfere this time. He would just have to wait and see if the CEO or the young mistress would give in first. Based on the turn of events, it seemed like his CEO would be the first to cave in. Nn Chunbo was also a wise man. Although he did not understand why PA Wen, who had got Gu Juexis back all the time chose to turn a blind eye to this, he was still very happy. At this time, Ye Yuwei who had been shoved into the car finally stabilized herself. She took a deep breath and turned to face the man who was driving the car at an abnormally fast speed. CEO Gu, what are you trying to do? Ye Yuwei asked patiently. The car suddenly came to a screeching halt at the side of the road. Ye Yuwei almost mmed into the windscreen because of this sudden stop, but in the next second, Gu Juexi held her back against the back of the car seat. Ye Yuweis shoulders and back were sore because of this sudden movement. Ye Yuwei, why didnt youe back? It has been six years. If you were alive, why didnt you return? Do you know how I have lived for the past six years? My life was a living hell. What kind of person are you, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi yelled. He had been holding back all his feelings ever since he bumped into her at the airport two hours ago. He finally broke down. He was very loud and he was acting hysterically. It was dj vu. Ye Yuwei was also acting hysterically six years ago. His eyes were bloodshot and it felt as though he would strangle her to death if he did not like her answer. Ye Yuweis ears were hurting from his shouting. The close distance made her unable to see Gu Juexi clearly at the moment. However, she could clearly feel the anger that he was feeling. This was not the first time that she was experiencing Gu Juexis rage. However, this was the first time she had seen such extreme hatred built in his rage. Gu Juexi continued staring at Ye Yuwei. He was observing each and every one of her expressions and movement. It was as though he was afraid that if he blinked, this would all turn out to be an illusion just like what he had been hallucinating for the past six years. He was afraid that if he blinked, Ye Yuwei would just disappear once again. Chapter 433 - Very Well, This Was Just Like Gu Juexi

Chapter 433: Very Well, This Was Just Like Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was probably because the pained look in his eyes was too shocking. Ye Yuwei did not know how to respond to his question. What did he say? Why didnt shee home? Did she have a reason toe home? Why? Gu Juexi asked once again. This time there was no more anger in his voice. Ye Yuwei wanted to avoid his gaze, but Gu Juexi held onto her chin, staring right into her face. There is no reason why. The both of us no longer owed one another anything, right? Ye Yuwei maintained herposure and tried to keep her voice as calm as possible. We no longer owe one another? After listening to these words, Gu Juexi grew more frustrated. Ye Yuwei, you said we no longer owed one another anything? Gu Juexi sighed and asked once again. He continued holding onto Ye Yuwei, pressing down on her shoulders and causing her to feel pain again. Ye Yuwei felt pain in her shoulder, but she endured it, refusing to make any sound. Ye Yuwei smacked her lips together and stared at Gu Juexi as he went on with his outburst. You are Fox, arent you? Didnt you make use of me to deal with Yu Shaer? Ye Yuwei suddenly replied. After she had finished speaking, the car waspletely silent once again. Their rapid breathing was the only sound audible, but no one knew whose breathing it was. Gu Juexi tightened his hands around Ye Yuweis shoulder, and she flinched as the pain was overbearing. The matter concerning Yu Shaer was still the bridge that kept that apart even to this day. Gu Juexi took a deep breath and then slowly released his grasp. He was afraid that if he lost control, he would really act beyond what he wanted to do at this instance. Gu Juexi did not answer her question. Ye Yuwei held on tightly to the leather seat belt and her expression slowly softened. She must be really insane to have asked that question. What was the point? Gu Juexi slowly moved away from Ye Yuwei and his breathing got heavier. Get out. Gu Juexi suddenly opened his mouth and said. He pressed on the car horn suddenly, making a loud and harsh sound. Ye Yuwei trembled, shocked at the sudden hostility and the sudden loud sound. She quickly got out the car and Gu Juexi drove off as swift as the wind, as soon as she got out the car. He is really mentally retarded. Why doesnt he run for an Oscar award for acting instead of the best director award? Ye Yuwei groaned. Even after a few years, this man was still the best representative for the mentally retarded. Ye Yuwei stood by the roadside as she looked at the ce that felt strangely familiar but distant at the same time. For a moment, she could not tell where that mentally retarded Gu Juexi had dropped her at. Ye Yuwei calmly took a few deep breaths, but even after several deep breaths, she still not could suppress the anger that she was feeling. Alright, Gu Juexi. I will return in full everything that you are doing to me. Ye Yuwei, who had not received this kind of treatment for the past six years said to herself. She had just returned to China and was immediately berated by Gu Juexi, and he actually abandoned her by the side of the road. Very well, this was just like Gu Juexi. She finally remembered how he was. To think that she actually felt bad for him when she saw the pain in his eyes. She must be insane. As soon as Ye Yuwei recognized her location, she immediately called Nn Chunbo to tell him that she was okay. She asked him to bring the children to the hotel first, while she returned to the SRC to get things sorted out. Did Gu Juexi do anything to you? Nn Chunbo asked, as he had been worried sick. Dont mention that person in front of me, Ye Yuwei said and ended the call directly. Nn Chunbo was speechless. That was a good reaction. Chapter 434 - The Most Powerful CEO Who Goes Berserk When He Sees His Wife

Chapter 434: The Most Powerful CEO Who Goes Berserk When He Sees His Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi returned to thepany, PA Wen was already there. As soon as PA Wen saw the CEO who was filled with rage entering the office, he quickly turned around and looked behind him. Ye Yuwei had not followed him here. However, out of curiosity, PA Wen followed Gu Juexi into his office. He would naturally not ask worthless questions such as whether the young mistress was actually still alive. CEO, where is the young mistress? PA Wen asked cautiously. I abandoned her by the roadside. Why? Do you want to go and pick her up? Gu Juexi asked satirically. ... Are you insane? How could you just abandon her by the roadside? Youve waited for her to return for the past six years! Now that she is back, you are pushing her away again. What kind of stupid operation is this? CEO, could you please tell me what is wrong with you? The change in PA Wens expression was obvious, even as he tried to maintain a straight face. Stop cursing me secretly. The expression on your face gives it all away. Gu Juexi was furious. He knew that PA Wen often disagreed with him, but he had always held back his own opinions. However, today his mood had evolved from utmost happiness to utter despair in a matter of seconds. For the past hour, he had been overjoyed and now it seemed that all that could be felt from him was despair. No, it was hatred! PA Wens suddenly had a serious expression on his face. CEO, it is not a very good idea to just abandon your wife by the roadside, PA Wen finally expressed what he had been holding back. She had been refusing to let go of the Yu Shaer incident for ages now. How did I make use of her? If she had not acted like she would die if she did not get rid of Yu Shaer, would I have needed to solve the Yu Shaer issue through her? Gu Juexi yelled and threw the documents that he had in his hands on the ground. PA Wen subconsciously took a step back as he looked at the documents that were scattered on the ground around him. CEO, have you tried exining the matter to the young mistress? What do I have to exin? She would never listen. Gu Juexi was now burning with anger and it was impossible for him to listen to anyone. PA Wen was speechless. If you did not exin yourself, I would also think that you were using the young mistress if I was not the sentimental person that I am. You should not assume that other people would understand whatever that is going on in your own mind. This is good. The most powerful CEO who goes berserk when he sees his wife. CEO, I feel that... Scoundrel. Before PA Wen could finish his sentence, the door was pushed open by Xiao Yaojing. In the next instant, he was already pushed to the side by Xiao Yaojing. Yuwei is still alive, isnt she? Is Yuwei back home already? Xiao Yaojing asked eagerly. Her eyes were red. Gu Juexi looked at the eager Xiao Yaojing and he was instantly in a better mood. Even Xiao Yaojing did not know that she was still alive. However, should Gu Juexi really be d to have this thing inmon with this woman? Gu Juexi, what are youughing about? I am asking you whether Yuwei is still alive. Xiao Yaojing stared at Gu Juexi, then decided to give up on him and walked towards PA Wen who was about to leave the room. Wen Tao. PA Wen smiled and stopped in his tracks. He did not know how he should answer her question. He turned around and looked at his CEO. Very well, he had not reacted. It should be safe to answer her question then. Yes, the young mistress is still alive. She is already back and she... Before PA Wen could finish his sentence, Xiao Yaojing had already run out of the office. She had run off at an incredible speed. However, how could she not have caught up to Mr. Lu with this speed? Chapter 435 - She Had Never Thought About Explaining Herself

Chapter 435: She Had Never Thought About Exining Herself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei arrived at the SRC, she ran into none other than Xue Jiaying. When Xue Jiaying saw Ye Yuwei, he was also very surprised. Ye Yuwei? Xue Jiaying said as he smiled and got up to greet her. This was a very surprising turn of events for everyone working at the SRC as Xue Jiaying was known to be always having a solemn and serious face. Ye Yuwei was grateful that Xue Jiaying still remembered her. I would like to introduce this person to everyone. This woman here is Ye Yuwei, the wife of CEO Gu. She was the person who would rather copy the information by hand, in order to prevent the information from getting leaked in the past. Xue Jiaying introduced Ye Yuwei to his employees before turning around to face Ye Yuwei again. I have not seen you for many years. This morning when CEO Gu came over, I was just asking him about you. What have you been doing for the past few years? I have been really busy. The only reason I am here today is to confirm something about the Sacred Heart Orphanage, Ye Yuwei quickly turned the conversation around. Sacred Heart Orphanage? Xue Jiaying frowned as soon as he heard the name. What is the matter? CEO Gu also came to ask about this matter earlier today. From the information provided by CEO Gu, it seems like Miss Bais procedures are not in ordance to the rules and therefore she is not authorized to order the orphanage to move. The orphanage is therefore still operating legally, and no one has the right to drive them away. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. This is why Gu Juexi came here today? Thank you, Mr. Xue. If I have the time, I would love to buy you dinner, Ye Yuwei said as she nodded slightly and turned around to leave. When she got out of the SRC, Nn Chunbo was already waiting for her. Ye Yuwei got into the car and Nn Chunbo started driving after she put on her seatbelt. Ye Xicheng did not want you to be left alone. Therefore, he asked me to pick you up and he said that he could look after his sister at the hotel. In this world, if there is any man that I can rely on, it would be my son, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Nn Chunbo knew that she was furious with Gu Juexi. If she could be so frustrated, it could only mean that that man had an irreceable position in her heart. Her so-called letting go was nothing more than just lies to deceive herself. As soon as Ye Yuwei got off the car when she arrived at the hotel, she was pulled into a tight hug. Before she could even respond, that person had already started hitting and kicking her lightly. When Nn Chunbo came over, he saw that his sister was crying, but those were not tears of sadness. Ye Yuwei, you bitch! How could you do this to me? Xiao Yaojing kept shouting at her. How could you do this to me? How could have lied to me! Ye Yuwei, why are you so heartless? Xiao Yaojing yelled as she cried, and finally pulled Ye Yuwei into a hug again. Ye Yuwei was also hugging Xiao Yaojing as she listened to her as she continued reprimanding her. Ye Yuwei could only apologize in a low voice, I am sorry. I am really sorry. What is to point of being sorry? Ye Yuwei, I dont want to have anything to do with you anymore, Xiao Yaojing said as she pushed Ye Yuwei away, and turned around to leave. Yaojing. Ye Yuwei hurriedly reached out and held onto Xiao Yaojings hand. She quickly said, I was unconscious for a long time before I woke up. After that, I had a lot going on. That was why I did not contact you. I didnt do this on purpose. Xiao Yaojing pushed Ye Yuweis hand away. Who are you kidding, Ye Yuwei? I have seen clearly what kind of person you really are. I do not want to have anything to do with you anymore. Yaojing, please listen to my exnation, Ye Yuwei held tightly onto Xiao Yaojing, refusing to let her go. Sitting in a car not far away, Gu Juexi watched as this scene unfolded and his expression got darker and darker. She had not even bothered to exin anything to him. Nothing! He was pissed off! Drive! Gu Juexi barked as he asked PA Wen to drive off. Chapter 436 - For the Past Few Years, Because of You, Gu Juexi—

Chapter 436: For the Past Few Years, Because of You, Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen could only start the car engine as he looked at the two women who were still arguing. Great, the CEO is offended once again! Sigh. This foolish Xiao Yaojing really gave him a headache all the time. Sometimes, a womans feelings can be overwhelmingly... PA Wen could not help but open his mouth to put in a good word for Xiao Yaojing. However, he quickly shut his mouth when he saw the expression on the CEOs face. It was toote. He could not save them anymore. Ye Yuwei dragged Xiao Yaojing along with her until they arrived at her hotel room. As soon as they arrived at the hotel room, they were greeted by an excited Xixi and Ye Xicheng. The children excitedly greeted their mother when they saw her but they were stunned for a moment when they saw Xiao Yaojing. Its your godmother. Remember the godmother that Mommy always talked about? Have you already forgotten? Ye Yuwei hurriedly said, wanting to use the children to appease Xiao Yaojings anger. Ye Xicheng blinked his eyes as he stared at the woman standing beside him mother and quickly greeted her, Hello, godmother. Xixi saw that her brother had greeted the woman and although she was still feeling shy, she also greeted Xiao Yaojing. Hello, godmother. Ye Yuwei, you As soon as Xiao Yaojing saw the two young children, all her anger quickly went away. She squatted down and reached out her hands to pull the two young children into her embrace. Oh my god, you are both so cute. Ye Zi, when did you give birth to them? How can they be so adorable! Ye Yuwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yaojing had just called her Ye Zi. This meant that she was no longer as angry as she was before. Nn Chunbo had something that he had to do, and therefore, he left to do his own stuff. Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa and watched as Xiao Yaojing yed with the two young children. After ying for a short while, Xixi fell asleep. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi up and brought her to the bed so she could sleep there. She also put Ye Xicheng to bed so that he could rest for a little while. After all, it was a long flight and all of them were already exhausted but Ye Xicheng did not rest as he had to take care of his younger sister. After both the children had fallen asleep, Ye Yuwei sat on the edge of the bed and watched as they slept. After I fell into the sea, I was saved by Ye Yuwei thought for a while but she could not bring herself to say the word mother. I was saved by someone. After being in aa for more than two months, I woke up and started to recuperate and focus on keeping the pregnancy strong. I almost lost my life when there was extensive bleeding when I gave birth to them prematurely. It took about two years before I finally regained my health. I thought that if I had really died when I jumped into the sea, everyone should have forgotten me by now. I was never going toe back to China, that was why I did not contact any of you, Ye Yuwei slowly said as she reached out and held tightly onto Xiao Yaojings hand. Yaojing, I am really sorry. Xiao Yaojing had obviously forgiven Ye Yuwei already, but she was still reluctant to admit it. She pushed Ye Yuweis hand away, and turned around to look at the two sleeping children. Are they Gu Juexis? They are my own, Ye Yuwei said defensively, while covering the quilt properly over her children. Xiao Yaojing ignored Ye Yuweis half denial. Then why did youe back? Xiao Yaojing asked as she knelt down by the bedside and caressed Xixis cheeks. This little doll was really too adorable. Bai Yuyan. I came back because of Bai Yuyan. That shrewd woman? Yes, it is time to deal with her, Xiao Yaojing replied as sheughed heartily. Thankfully, your son is not like that man. He is really a gentleman, Xiao Yaojing thought about her interaction with Ye Xicheng a little while ago. She could tell from his actions that he was not like his father. Ye Yuwei nodded her head in acknowledgment. That had been one of the most gratifying things to her. But for the past few years, because of you, Gu Juexi Chapter 437 - I Can See Gu Juexi’s Shadow on You

Chapter 437: I Can See Gu Juexis Shadow on You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I am going out to get something for you, Ye Yuwei interrupted Xiao Yaojing before she could finish speaking. She quickly stood up and went out of the room. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. This time, that scumbag Gu Juexi could not me her for not helping him. Ye Yuwei quickly returned with a gift that she had bought for Xiao Yaojing. It was a diamond ne. She sat down next to Xiao Yaojing and said, I bought this for you when I went to Indonesia previously. Isnt this the kind of style that youve always liked? Xiao Yaojing took the diamond ne in her hand and asked, Are you giving this to me to make it up to me? Yes, yes, Ye Yuwei replied with a smile on her face. She then quickly left the bedroom because she had to answer a call. As Xiao Yaojing was looking at the diamond ne that she was holding in her hands, Ye Xicheng who was supposed to be sleeping suddenly tugged at Xiao Yaojings hand. Hey, you Hey Ye Xicheng quickly nudged Xiao Yaojing, hinting his godmother to whisper. He turned around and looked outside, and only whispered when he saw that his mother was talking on the phone. Godmother, can I ask you a few things? Yes, of course. You are such a good boy, Xiao Yaojing whispered in reply. She secretly cursed at Gu Juexi; how could a man like him have such an adorable son! Ye Xicheng looked out the bedroom again before asking, Is my mommy still not divorced from that old man Gu? Old man Gu? Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment before she realized who the old man Gu the little boy was referring to was. Very good. This was such an appropriate title for him. ording to thew, your mother is still not divorced from the old man Gu, Xiao Yaojing could only say this as she thought about the time that Ye Yuwei had failed to get the divorce certificate from Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng frowned as soon as he heard her sentence. So, they were really not divorced. Godmother, can you do me a favor please? Ye Xicheng asked Xiao Yaojing with a serious tone but as soon as he heard his mothers footsteps, he quicklyid down on his bed, pretending to be asleep again. Xiao Yaojing coughed a little, then quickly covered the quilt over Ye Xicheng. Who were you talking to just now? Ye Yuwei asked Xiao Yaojing curiously. I was talking to myself. I was saying just how adorable these children are. Who called you? Xiao Yaojing hurriedly changed the subject. She hooked her finger with Ye Xicheng under the quilt, signaling to him that he can rx as his godmother would not betray him. Qian Yikun. CEO Qian. I have been doing financial work for him for the past few years, Ye Yuwei said as she asked Xiao Yaojing to leave the bedroom with her so that the children can rest. Xiao Yaojing nodded and then covered the quilt nicely for Ye Xicheng before heading out of the bedroom together with Ye Yuwei. Qian Yikun? Are you talking about the Qian Yikun from Qianfeng Enterprise? For the past few years, Qianfeng Enterprise has been overtaking Gu Enterprise in all of its business ventures. For the past few years, Gu Juexi had not been himself, and so Xiao Yaojing said as her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. So, you are the iron maiden of Qianfeng Enterprise that had gotten famous over the years. Ye Yuwei pretended that she did not hear what Xiao Yaojing had just said. She held on tightly to Xiao Yaojing as they sat down on the sofa and turned on the television. In the business industry, you cannot me others if you are bullied because you are weak. For the past few years, I finally learned that you can only dominate others if you have the ability to do so, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at Xiao Yaojing. This was what Gu Juexi had told her in the past. Xiao Yaojing stared at Ye Yuwei as though she was looking at a monster. Although she really did not want to say it, she could not hold back and she said, It feels as though I can see Gu Juexis shadow on you. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously reached out and took the fruit that was on the table. Chapter 438 - She Owes Her Mother-in-law an Apology

Chapter 438: She Owes Her Mother-inw an Apology

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing watched Ye Yuweis movements, then ced her hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder and said, You have already met Gu Juexi, havent you? How are you and Brother Lu? Have you finally seeded in wooing him after trying for so many years? Ye Yuwei once again shifted the topic. Xiao Yaojing released her grip and hugged a pillow as she leaned back against the sofa. The more you try to change the subject, the more it shows that you still care about him. I thought that you would have matured more after six long years but it seems like you are still the same person, Xiao Yaojing said with a sigh. Ye Yuwei stuffed a piece of orange into Xiao Yaojings mouth, pretending to be unaware of what she was talking about. So, what is going on between you and Brother Lu? It is impossible to get him. I have been chasing him for so many years that my legs already feel like theyre breaking apart. I do not even mind that he has a daughter that is colder than Gu Juexi, and yet he still does not like me, Xiao Yaojingined while eating the orange. Hold on, you are telling me that Brother Lu has a daughter? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief. This time, she did not hear Gu Juexis name but all she heard was the word daughter. Yes, his daughter is four years old and she is probably younger than both of your children. Lu Qichuan suddenly appeared a few years ago and said that she was his daughter. However, no one has ever seen the mother before, Xiao Yaojing said as she squeezed the orange in her hand. It was obvious that she was very affected by this matter. Ye Yuwei was also very shocked over this matter. She picked up another orange and crossed her legs as she moved closer to Xiao Yaojing. Where did his daughtere from? Hey, hey, hey. The iron maiden in the business industry should not be gossiping like everyone else, Xiao Yaojing said as she looked at Ye Yuwei with contempt. Before Ye Yuwei could retaliate, her phone rang once again and she had to answer the call because it was business rted. Xiao Yaojing lifted her chin and looked at Ye Yuwei who was speaking English throughout the entire phone conversation. Xiao Yaojing could see her determination. This was the iron maiden that Gu Juexi had brought up. As Ye Yuwei was on the phone, Xiao Yaojings cell phone suddenly rang. It was Wen Jie calling. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei anxiously, mouthing to her, Its your mother-inw. As Ye Yuwei was talking to her subordinates, her voice suddenly faded. She kept staring at the caller ID on Xiao Yaojings cell phone as she gripped her phone tightly. The person on the other side of the line kept talking but she could not hear what he was saying. Thest time she had spoken to her mother-inw was through the phone. Her mother-inw had asked her if she really loved Gu Juexi. Six years had passed since then. In B City, she did not owe Gu Juexi or Xiao Yaojing anything. However, she owed her mother-inw an apology. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuweis expression and she knew that she was afraid. She was afraid to talk to the person on the other line. After looking at Ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing quickly answered the call. Aunt. Jingjing, is Weiwei still alive? Has Weiweie home already? Wen Jies voice was shaky, but amidst the shakiness, she sounded extremely anxious. As soon as Ye Yuwei heard her mother-inws voice, her hands started shaking uncontrobly. She hung up on the call without even informing the other person. Xiao Yaojing saw Ye Yuweis eyes rapidly growing redder and she could see that Ye Yuweis steps were heavy as she walked toward her. Xiao Yaojing could feel Ye Yuweis inner struggles as she did not dare to answer the phone call. Yes, Aunt. Yuwei is still alive. She is home, Xiao Yaojing replied with a gentle voice. Wen Jie was someone who deserved to be treated gently, with utmost respect. The person on the other side of the phone heaved a huge sigh of relief. She kept saying, Its good that she is still alive. Its good that she hase back home. She did not ask for Ye Yuwei toe and see her. This was her way of showing Ye Yuwei that she loved her. She did not want to put Ye Yuwei in a difficult position. However, because of her thoughtfulness, Ye Yuwei broke down and cried even more uncontrobly. Chapter 439 - The Orphanage Was Destroyed

Chapter 439: The Orphanage Was Destroyed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After ending the conversation with Wen Jie, Xiao Yaojing did not say anything but kept looking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei continued holding tightly onto the cell phone in her hand. She slowly squatted down and kept her head down. Xiao Yaojing let out a sigh. She slowly stood up and walked over to Ye Yuwei. She then squatted down next to Ye Yuwei and held onto her hands that were still shaking uncontrobly. Ye Yuwei did not look up, but continued looking at the ground. Xiao Yaojing stared at the droplet of tears that were falling on the ground and she gently pushed Ye Yuweis head to rest on her shoulder. If she had not been hurt so deeply, she would not have chosen to stay overseas all by herself while bringing up two young children. She could tell of Ye Yuweis determination from Lu Qichuans recap of what had happened and how Ye Yuwei had jumped into the sea that day. Ye Yuwei was in low spirits for quite some time, but Xiao Yaojing continued staying by her side. In the end, Ye Yuwei chose to meet up with Wen Jie. Wen Jie continued amodating her. She knew that Ye Yuwei might not want to return to Gu mansion, and therefore, she chose to meet her in a hotel room instead. Ye Yuwei was grateful for her mother-inws thoughtfulness. She watched as the two children were ying with one another and she thought about it for a while before saying, Mom, can I bring two persons to see you tomorrow? Wen Jie who was sitting on her bed in Gu Mansion was stunned for a moment when she heard those words. So many things had happened to Ye Yuwei in the past, and therefore, she did not have any hope of her grandchild being alive. That was why Wen Jie had some concerns when Ye Yuwei said she was bringing someone to meet her. Okay, sure, Wen Jie replied without changing her tone. If Ye Yuwei could be happy, she would be happy for her too. However, what would her son do then? Mom, it is alreadyte. Your health is not good, please rest earlier, Ye Yuwei said with concern in her voice. Mom wants to talk to you for a little while. I still feel like I am dreaming, Wen Jie said as sheughed lightly. When she heard movements outside, she knew that her son was home. Mom, you are not dreaming. I am really home, Ye Yuwei gently replied. You will be able to see me tomorrow. There will also be other people that you will be so excited to meet. Ye Yuwei did not mention thest sentence. It was a surprise for her mother-inw. Ye Yuwei continued chatting with Wen Jie, but then ended their conversation when she received another phone call. When Ye Yuwei answered the call, she could hear the sound of children crying in the background. Miss Nn... Matron? Ye Yuwei replied anxiously. What happened? Those people came to destroy the orphanage again, The matron quickly replied. These children have no ce to go now. It is already night time, what should I do now? Matron, I aming over now. Please wait for me. Ye Yuwei quickly replied as she grabbed her coat and headed toward the door. Yaojing, please look after my children for a while. Ye Zi, how are you going to go there? The hotel room door was already closed before Xiao Yaojing could get an answer. As soon as she entered the elevator, Ye Yuwei pressed on the ground floor button eagerly. While she was waiting for the elevator to reach the ground floor, Ye Yuwei received a call from Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei, did you really think that I would give in just because the Securities Regtory Bureau did not approve my application? Bai Yuyan said arrogantly, as though she had already won. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, and quietly pressed on the voice recording button. Bai Yuyan, why must you fight for that piece ofnd? B City is so massive, there are countless amount ofnds that you can buy. Why must you fight for this piece ofnd? Ye Yuwei held her breathing and asked in a calm manner. Chapter 440 - Ye Yuwei, What Revenge Can You Take?

Chapter 440: Ye Yuwei, What Revenge Can You Take?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why? Bai Yuyan said as she sat in her car that was parked at the entrance of the orphanage. She watched as the children were driven out of the orphanage and she watched as the thugs that she had hired continued wrecking and destroying the ce. There was vengeance in her eyes. I want to show that person who loves you with all of his heart, that the person who has the ability to sit here and do all of this is me. As soon as Ye Yuwei got out of the elevator, she happened to bump into Nn Chunbo who had just returned to the hotel. She left immediately after taking the car keys from him. Weiwei Nn Chunbo did not manage to hold Ye Yuwei back as she had already rushed off in the car when he called out to her. Ye Yuwei drove the car at its maximum speed limit. She then turned on her Bluetooth earphones. Bai Yuyan, dont you dare talk about the orphanage to me. I have not even gotten my revenge on you from when you colluded with Cheng Jie to set the orphanage on fire and burnt it down in the past. You still dare to bring it up now? Revenge? Ye Yuwei, what revenge can you take? Bai Yuyan asked as sheughed out loud. Are you going to use your status as the iron maiden of the business industry? You can try me, Ye Yuwei replied and directly hung up the phone. She then quickly made a police report. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the orphanage, Bai Yuyan and the thugs had already left. The matron and another youngdy who was volunteering at the orphanage was trying to appease the children that were all scared out of their minds. Ye Yuwei parked her car and quickly got out of the car. Matron. The matron had never seen Ye Yuwei in person before, so when Ye Yuwei greeted her, she took a second before she responded, Miss Nn? Ye Yuwei stood at the entrance of the orphanage as she looked at the mess that had been made. Was Bai Yuyan trying to show her how despicable and lowly she could be? It was no use persuading some of the younger children as they could not be appeased and kept crying no matter how much they tried. The older children had already stopped crying, but they all had their heads held down. The police arrived about ten minutes after Ye Yuwei had arrived at the scene. A few of the police officers got down the car but they did not seem to care much about the wreck. At that moment, Ye Yuwei immediately knew why Bai Yuyan dared to tantly wreck the orphanage. What is the matter? A fat police officer who was their head officer asked. Shouldnt I be the one asking you that? It has already been more than half an hour since I made the police report. Why do you need more than half an hour to arrive at a scene that is less than ten minutes away? Ye Yuwei sneered. What are you trying to say, miss? Watch your mouth. The fat police officer was slightly enraged. Ye Yuwei was unshaken and she then received another phone call from Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei, I have already told you that you do not have the ability to go against me. In this society, the one with the money always wins. It was clear that Bai Yuyan was still watching them from a nearby location as she knew everything that was going on then. Is that so, Bai Yuyan? Well, you better hide well or else I am afraid that you would be caught too soon before you even know it, Ye Yuwei said as she red at the fat police officer who was standing in front of her. Did you really think that you can do as you please just because you have the support of the old Mr. Gu? Let me tell you, that will not be the case, Ye Yuwei said and directly hung up the phone. She looked at the fat police officer who was standing in front of her and said, Do your job. The fat police officers expression changed immediately. He then directed his men to go in and check out the orphanage. After a short while, the officers came out and said that there was no one inside. Ye Yuwei red at them coldly. She knew that the police officers had purposely waited until the thugs had left before they arrived. Miss, I think the orphanage must have offended someone. Why else would peoplee to wreck an orphanage? The fat police officer said, as if it was a matter of fact. Ye Yuwei looked at the fat police officers chest and saw his police ID number. She quickly made a phone call, Hello Before Ye Yuwei could finish speaking, her cell phone had been pushed away from her from the bottom. Her cell phone bounced up in the air and when Ye Yuwei looked up, the cell phone had already fallen into the hand of the man who had just walked over. Chapter 441 - For His Own Protection

Chapter 441: For His Own Protection

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi took Ye Yuweis phone in his hand, but he did not look at Ye Yuwei. He hung up on the call that she had just made and then threw her cell phone to PA Wen. Lets not talk about whether the orphanage had offended anyone first. You have already offended me, Gu Juexi said coldly as he stared directly at the fat police officer. GuGu Juexi... The fat police officer answered in a shaky voice. Bai Yuyan who was parked nearby saw Gu Juexi entering the scene. She mmed her hand against the steering wheel and then quickly drove away from that location. As she was driving away, she made a phone call. Uncle Gu, I am Yuyan. There have been some problems with the location of the studio. No, no, it is not Gu Juexi. It is Ye Yuwei. She is back and it seems like she is also interested in the same location. Why dont we forget about this location? The person on the other side of the line said something and a smug look appeared on Bai Yuyans face. Ah, Uncle Gu, are you sure it would be okay to do this? Bai Yuyan pretended to be sympathetic. After all, you know how precious Ye Yuwei is to Brother Gu. Bai Yuyan drove off quickly. PA Wen made a phone call beforeing back to return the cell phone to Ye Yuwei. Young mistress. After returning the cell phone to Ye Yuwei, PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi and said, CEO, I have already made the phone call. Captain Wu from Interpol will being over in a while. Ye Yuwei smirked as she held her cell phone tightly in her hand. She nced at the man who had left her by the side of the road today and then turned around to look at the matron. Matron, we should find a ce for the children can settle down first. The matron sighed. Why dont we just give up this location and just sell this ce to her? It is not good for the children to get this kind of scare all the time. No, this ce should never be sold to her, Ye Yuwei hurriedly said. Matron, dont worry. I will handle this matter. Gu Juexi had been quietly watching Ye Yuwei from where he was standing. He watched as Ye Yuwei tried to appease the children, he watched as Ye Yuwei appeased the matron. Why didnt this woman try to appease him then? Forget it, this woman had always been heartless. PA Wen looked at the CEOs expression and he knew that the CEO was so jealous that he could no longer think straight anymore. As PA Wen was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. PA Wen looked at the caller ID and quickly passed the phone over to Gu Juexi. CEO, the chairman is calling. Gu Juexi squinted his eyes before taking the cell phone and answering the call. Gu Juexi, are you trying to pick a fight with me? The man on the other side of the line said with a cold voice. Chairman Gu, you have already lived and build your reputation up. To think that you could still take part in bribery even with your kind of status, Gu Juexi replied without any hesitation. And, dont put it so nicely. You are not worth my time. PA Wen was speechless. That was your biological father on the line. Forget it, the CEO did not intend to acknowledge his father anyway. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at the man who was still swearing on the phone. She could still remember the photograph in her mother-inws photo album. It was of a little boy who was holding onto a soft toy, standing at the door waiting for his father toe home. That little boy who had been looking forward to his fathers return. However, it was all broken now. That was why he could say those words to his father. He was not cold and ruthless from the start. It was the circumstances that made him this way. He was just acting like this for his own protection. This was something that she did not understand in the past. However, after being alone outside and facing everyone by herself for the past few years, she finally understood that when facing everyones attack on your own, being cold and ruthless was the only way to protect oneself. Chapter 442 - Her Brain Must Have Been Fried

Chapter 442: Her Brain Must Have Been Fried

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, you are really throwing everything away just for one woman. Gu Tianmu was very angry. Gu Juexi knew that Gu Tianmu was very angry because he could hear him throwing a cup on the phone, and there was a crashing sound of the cup shattering on the ground. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he let out augh. Chairman Gu, arent you calling me now because of a woman too? Gu Juexi coldly replied. Is that woman back? Put her on the phone now, Gu Tianmu demanded. Gu Juexi frowned. If you have anything to say, you can talk to me. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen decided to send everyone over to Gu Hotel to stay for a few days. When she heard that sentence, she turned around and looked at Gu Juexi, wondering what they were talking about. PA Wen brought the matron and the children along with him to settle them down at Gu Hotel whereas Ye Yuwei stayed back to wait for Interpol to arrive. Gu Juexi, you are doing all this just for a woman who does not even want you, Gu Tianmu shouted. This time, it sounded like he had just smashed a table. Alright then, Gu Juexi, you had better watch over that woman or else Chairman Gu, I dare you to try and lift a finger on her. You can try that. I am only giving you face now because of my mother. Gu Juexi threatened him directly. You can stop threatening me. Based on what that woman had said to me in the past, it is already clear that she has no proper upbringing or manners. Gu Tianmu sneered. Chairman Gu, you can sit back and slowly wait for the arrest of the woman who you think is so well-mannered. I hope that you can make it in time to save her, Gu Juexi said before ending the call. Ye Yuwei could feel the stiffness in Gu Juexis body, just by standing behind him. When the people from Interpol arrived, Gu Juexi went and talked to them without even taking a nce at Ye Yuwei. The fat police officer was already breaking out in cold sweat. Ye Yuwei smirked as she looked at the fat police officer. She had to admit, Gu Juexis method was indeed more efficient than what she would have done. After all, she had just returned to China and all she could do was to file aint against the police officer. After greeting Captain Wu, Gu Juexi turned around and stared at Ye Yuwei. Why are you standing there for? Where is the voice recording? There was no expression on Gu Juexis face. This was the first sentence that Gu Juexi had spoken to her since his arrival. The look that he was giving her was as though she owed him a few hundred million dors. Moreover, how did he know that she had a voice recording? Ye Yuwei quickly took out her cell phone, but it was taken over by Gu Juexi before she could even unlock it. Gu Juexi held her hand and used her finger to unlock the cell phone before throwing her hand aside. Yes, he threw her hand aside. It was as though Ye Yuweis hand was contaminated with bacteria. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Who was the one who had told her that this man had suffered so much for her because of the past few years? Who were they kidding? She had actually felt guilty for a moment. Her brain must have been fried. It was reallyridiculous! After listening to the recording of the conversation between Ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan, Captain Wu kept a record of the voice recording and then said, Okay Captain Gu, I promise that I will get to the bottom of this matter. Luckily sister-inw was smart enough to have recorded their conversation. I will go back to the station now to file a report against Bai Yuyan. Captain Gu? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. This was a title that she had heard Cheng Jie calling him before. As Ye Yuwei was lost in thought, another police officer had stepped out of the police car. He waved his hand and asked, Which one of you is Ye Yuwei? The person who was speaking was not courteous at all. Gu Juexi immediately reached out his hand and pulled Ye Yuwei behind him as he stared intensely at the person who was walking toward them. Chapter 443 - Was This Gentleness?

Chapter 443: Was This Gentleness?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was stumbling through her steps because she was pulled by Gu Juexi suddenly. She was now standing directly behind him, facing his big and broad back. This was not the first time that Gu Juexi had pulled her behind him. It was a very protective posture. She was standing behind him,pletely protected from everyone else. Which one of you is Ye Yuwei? Someone had made a police report that you had hired thugs to wreck the orphanage. Please follow us back to the police station to make a statement. The police officer continued speaking. Wu Feng! Gu Juexi yelled as he kept his eyes on the man who was standing before him. Captain Wu quickly hurried over and kicked the police officer on his leg. What are you yelling for? Captain Wu! The man who had been kicked in the leg quickly greeted him as he took a step back. Captain Gu, I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter for you. It is alreadyte, why dont you bring sister-inw home to rest first? Captain Wu said as he kicked the police officer who was about to say something again. Gu Juexi red at the fat police officer and Captain Wu hurriedly said, I will also get this matter sorted out for you. I will give you the oue tomorrow morning. Gu Juexi was satisfied with his answer. He looked at Ye Yuwei and said, What are you waiting for? You had better go home now. Are you waiting to go back to the station with them and spend the night in a holding cell? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuwei snatched her cell phone out of Gu Juexis hand. You can wait for your PA Wen toe and pick you up, Ye Yuwei said as she opened her car door. Gu Juexi stared at his empty hands and watched as Ye Yuwei got into her car. Why was this womans temper so foul? Which blind person had told him that she was a gentle person? Was this gentleness? They must have been insane. Ye Yuwei was still feeling unhappy when she was driving back to the hotel. She should have kicked him there and then. However, the fact that Gu Juexi was at the Securities Regtory Bureau in the afternoon to sort out the documents, and the fact that he had arrived at the orphanage the minute an incident had urred showed that the other person who had been supporting and helping the orphanage for the past few years was none other than Gu Juexi. The more Ye Yuwei thought about it, the more annoyed she got. If she knew that Gu Juexi wasing, she would not havee. She had also inexplicably allowed him to win a game in front of her. Furthermore, she had not expected Bai Yuyan to turn around and make a report against her instead. Bai Yuyan was truly a sly character that was way beyond her expectation. It had always been Bai Yuyans forte to push the me to someone else. However, Gu Tianmu had forgotten that no matter how strong his financial resources are, B City would always be Gu Juexis territory. It waspletely impossible for him to use money to defeat Gu Juexi in his own territory. After helping the matron and the children to settle down, PA Wen headed back to the orphanage and found Gu Juexi all by himself, ying his cell phone while leaning against the door of the orphanage. PA Wen was speechless. Young Mistress, you actually had the audacity to leave the CEO alone here. After a span of six years, you have truly be my idol. PA Wen stopped the car and quickly opened the car door. Gu Juexi nced at PA Wen and then entered the car without any hesitation. PA Wen rushed back to the driver seat and quickly drove the car. The matron and all the children have settled down in Gu Hotel. Gu Juexi nodded slightly and finally put his cell phone away. We have to focus on thewsuit with Gu International. Since Gu Tianmu is adamant on doing it this way, then there is no need for us to be polite anymore. Make a summary of what Gu International had done to illegally suppress Gu enterprise for the past few years and pass the summary to me tomorrow. PA Wen nodded in response. As long as the young mistress was back, his CEO could live his life again even if she did not do anything. After being suppressed by the chairman for the past six years, his CEO was finally taking action. He was finally retaliating. However, he was curious. He wanted to know what the CEO had done once again to make the young mistress decide to leave him alone at this ce in the middle of the night. He was curious. Really curious. Chapter 444 - Gu Juexi, Wait for It

Chapter 444: Gu Juexi, Wait for It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei arrived at the hotel room, she was still furious. At this point, both the children were already fast asleep. Nn Chunbo was still awake as he was waiting for Ye Yuwei toe home. Xiao Yaojing had fallen asleep as she must have been exhausted from ying with the children the whole day. Ye Yuwei entered the hotel room cautiously. When she saw Nn Chunbo sitting on the sofa, she reached out and patted herself on her chest. Brother, you scared me! Where did you go? Nn Chunbo asked with a frown on his face. He watched as Ye Yuwei slowly made her way to him andid down on the sofa. Ye Yuwei was resting her head on Nn Chunbos legs. That woman, Bai Yuyan did not even let me catch my breath and she had already taken actions against the orphanage. Do you expect her to tell you and give you time to get ready and prepare your defense when she is nning to kill you? Nn Chunbo said as he reached for the ss of milk on the table and passed it to Ye Yuwei. Why do you speak more obnoxiously than Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei asked as she rolled her eyes. She held onto the cup and gulped the milk down in one shot. So, you just met with Gu Juexi again? Nn Chunbo asked with a gloomy expression on his face. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuweis smile was a little awkward. Her brothers hatred for Gu Juexi was old news. It was unexpected. Totally unexpected, Ye Yuwei answered and then quickly stood up. I am exhausted, I am going to take a shower before going to bed. Do not wake me up before noon tomorrow. Weiwei, dont forget what happened in the past, Nn Chunbo said with a serious tone. Ye Yuweis footsteps were shaky and she subconsciously tightened her fists. There was no change in her expression. The only reason I went out today was because of the orphanage. I was also dissed by Gu Juexi today. That mans mouth is always obnoxious so please do not worry, I am not a fool, Ye Yuwei replied before going into the bedroom. Anyway, it was a fact that she had lost the battle to Gu Juexi today. Nn Chunbo watched as Ye Yuwei who was flustered hurriedly went into the bedroom. This was only the first day, why did he feel that things are already getting out of hand? There was no deep rift or vengeance between Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. All there was, was merely theplications from their rtionship because of their love for one another. Nn Chunbo felt that he should have a talk with Gu Juexi. He would not give anyone his sister! The next morning when Ye Xicheng woke up, both his mother and godmother were still fast asleep. Ye Xicheng quickly washed up and got dressed before looking for his little backpack. He then took the divorce agreement that he had asked his godmother to write for him and put it into his backpack. Ye Xicheng then wrote a note to his mother and left the hotel room carrying his little backpack. Ye Xicheng went outside the hotel and walked to a taxi that was stopped at the entrance of the hotel. After climbing into the taxi, he gave a location to the taxi driver. Little boy, you cannot take the taxi by yourself, the taxi driver said kindly. Uncle, I am going to look for my daddy. I am telling the truth. This is my daddy. Do you know him? Ye Xicheng said as he took out Gu Juexis picture from his little backpack and showed it to the taxi driver. The taxi driver took a look at the picture and then eximed, Oh, you are Mr. Gus son? You look just like him. Alright, uncle will send you to meet him. Thank you, Uncle, Ye Xicheng said as he kept the photograph back into his backpack. He stared at the finance magazine that was on the drivers passenger seat. Gu Juexi, wait for it. I aming to meet you soon. Ye Xichengs lips curved into a smile as he clung tightly to his little backpack. His backpack contained the most important thing. Chapter 445 - The CEO Has Met His Match

Chapter 445: The CEO Has Met His Match

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the taxi arrived at Gu Enterprise, Ye Xicheng paid the taxi driver for the ride here. He then slowly climbed off the taxi and went into Gu Enterprise. Children nowadays are really capable of anything. The taxi driver said to himself after watching Ye Xicheng entering Gu Enterprise. He then drove away. Ye Xicheng entered Gu Enterprise and stood around the concierge. As it was time for everyone to start work, many people started entering thepany. Ye Xicheng was quickly pushed to the side by the crowd of people entering. But he did not care. All he had to do was wait for Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng stood there waiting for Gu Juexi and when it was already ten oclock and he still did not see himing, he slowly walked over to the front desk. Ye Xicheng held onto the edge of the table and tiptoed to look up at the woman who was sitting behind the front desk. Elder sister, elder sister. The youngdy sitting at the front desk heard someone calling out to her and she stood up and saw Ye Xicheng standing in front of her behind the desk. What is the matter, little boy? I am looking for Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng saw that the youngdy had already seen him and he let go of his hand and stopped tiptoeing. He was already very tired. The receptionist at the front desk was taken aback as she had never seen anyone who was brave enough to refer to their CEO by name. Moreover, this little boy really resembled their CEO. The receptionist stepped out from her cubicle and walked to the front of the desk. She squatted down and looked at Ye Xicheng face-to-face. Little boy, what is your name? Why are you looking for our CEO? I just want to look for Gu Juexi. Elder sister, can you tell me how to go to him? Ye Xicheng was getting impatient and there was a frown on his little face. Our CEO is having a meeting right now. He might not have the time to see you. Why dont you tell me why you are looking for him, or maybe you can tell me how to contact your family member? I can ask your family member toe and pick you up. The receptionist spoke to Ye Xicheng gently. My daddy is Gu Juexi. Ask him toe and pick me up, Ye Xicheng said. He was getting impatient. The receptionist was stunned for a moment. He was their CEOs son? Now, this was getting awkward. Even if she had joined thepany not long ago, she knew that ever since the death of the CEOs wife six years ago, their CEO had never looked for another woman. Therefore, how could he have a son who was already so big? However, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that the little boy resembled their CEO. Little boy, will it be okay if I made a phone call to PA Wen first? The receptionist was cautious as she felt that the little boy really resembled their CEO. If she was not careful and it turned out that he was really their CEOs son, she would be finished. Alright then. Ye Xicheng nodded his head in agreement. PA Wen was Gu Juexis personal assistant who was always by his side. His mother said that Uncle Wens status was very high. At this time, PA Wen was also in the conference room, attending the meeting with Gu Juexi. Their CEO had finally decided to rebuild the enterprise after six long years. When PA Wen received the phone call from the receptionist downstairs, he almost broke the pen that he had in his hand. The CEOs PA Wen quickly shut his mouth and whispered, I aming down now. Please help me to keep the child around. PA Wen stood up directly and turned to inform Gu Juexi, CEO, I have to go out to get something done now. Gu Juexi red at PA Wen from the corner of his eyes and nodded his head slightly, indicating that PA Wen could leave. PA Wen hurriedly ran down the stairs with lightning speed. When PA Wen arrived at the concierge, he saw the little boy standing there waiting. Ye Xicheng was still carrying his little backpack and he had a frown on his face as he was getting impatient from all the waiting. PA Wen was speechless. This boy, was really a duplicate of his CEO. Your mommy is Ye Yuwei? PA Wen asked as he squatted down in front of the little boy who was a miniature version of his CEO. Uncle Wen, where is Gu Juexi? Ye Xicheng asked as soon as he saw PA Wen. PA Wen smiled when he heard Ye Xicheng addressing him. This boy was intelligent. He called him Uncle Wen and this meant that his mother must have talked about him before. Therefore, this must be Ye Yuweis son. This time, the CEO had met his match. A miniature version of himself. Chapter 446 - Gu Juexi, Divorce. Signature Please

Chapter 446: Gu Juexi, Divorce. Signature Please

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen felt emotional all of a sudden. This was a strong little boy. After all, so many things had happened in the past. By Gods protection, not only was the young mistress still alive, her son was also alive. PA Wen reached out his hand and patted Ye Xicheng lightly on his small head. He then carried Ye Xicheng up and said, Come, lets go and look for your daddy. He is not my daddy, Ye Xicheng said in a serious tone as he put his arms around PA Wens neck. PA Wen broke out inughter. He wasughing because he was happy for his CEO. His CEO had been so depressed when he had lost his wife that year. Now, not only was the young mistress alive and well, she had also brought their son back with her. However, PA Wen did not intend to speak up for his CEO. Even though he knew that the little boy was up to no good, he was happy to be his aplice. After all, his CEO needed something else in his gloomy life. PA Wen carried Ye Xicheng all the way to the top floor where Gu Juexis office was. Gu Juexis secretary was shocked when she saw them. When PA Wen carried Ye Xicheng into the office, the secretary stood up to peep at the little puffball in PA Wens arms. Ye Xicheng was not shy or afraid, but he was already looking outside the office, scanning everyone who was present there. PA Wen started to like the little boy more and more as he watched the little boys big eyes scanning the room. This little boy was so much more likable inparison to his CEO, and it felt like he had better people skills too. Have you had your breakfast? Uncle Wen will ask someone to make you some food, okay? PA Wen said as he put the little boy down on the table, and was about to put his little backpack aside. Ye Xicheng quickly snatched his backpack over and said, I want to meet Gu Juexi. PA Wen was stunned for a moment and then he broke intoughter when he saw Ye Xicheng hugging his little backpack tightly. Is that a bomb? Ye Xicheng was speechless. Uncle Wen, stop making fun of me. I do not want to die together with Gu Juexi so soon, Ye Xicheng said with a serious face. PA Wenughed once again and was certain at this point that this child was indeed more adorable and likable inparison to his father. Alright, Uncle Wen will take you to meet him but first, you have to tell me your name and what you intend to do, PA Wen replied in a serious tone as he put his hands on the little boys shoulders. Ye Xicheng frowned before replying, My name is Ye Xicheng. I came to ask Gu Juexi to sign a divorce agreement. Are you going to stop me, Uncle Wen? Ye Xicheng was very honest with his intention and PA Wen waspletely caught by surprise. As a matter of fact, the CEO and the young mistress were already divorced six years ago. The divorce certificate was personally handled by him. However, no one knew of this matter. The CEO had then kept his will and the two divorce agreements in a location that no one knew about. Uncle Wen will not stop you. Your father is in the middle of a meeting right now, but he is just in the room next door. Why dont you walk over there and look for him by yourself? However, you cannot betray Uncle Wen okay? PA Wen said to Ye Xicheng in the same manner that Ye Xicheng had just spoken to him. He would definitely not object to something that would bring the CEO back to life. Ye Xicheng nodded as he listened to PA Wens words. PA Wen carried him down from the table. Ye Xicheng slowly took the divorce agreement out of his little backpack and then carried his backpack. He held tightly onto the divorce agreement as he started walking out of the office. He was heading towards the battlefield. PA Wen watched as the little boy walked out of the office. His lips curved into a slight smile. Six years. It had already been six long years. All the people who could help the CEO regain his life were slowly appearing one by one. Ye Xicheng walked to the conference room next door, and slowly pushed the door open with all his might. The sound of his small voice could be heard as he suddenly spoke. Gu Juexi, divorce. Signature please. Chapter 447 - Waiting to Buy Tickets to Watch the Show?

Chapter 447: Waiting to Buy Tickets to Watch the Show?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The clear sound of his voice could be heard throughout the entire conference room. Everyone in the conference room looked around and finally looked down at the little boy who was standing at the entrance of the conference room. The little boy in front of the entrance was a miniature version oftheir CEO, Gu Juexi! What did the little boy just say? Gu Juexi, divorce. Signature please? Gu Juexi turned around to look at the little boy as soon as he heard his clear voice. The little boy was wearing a pair of ck pants which was paired with a white t-shirt, he had put on a pair of little ck sneakers and he was wearing a modified navy cap. However, his cute dressing did not change the looks of his face. Gu Juexi did not stand up but remained calmly in his seat. However, he had identally torn off the corner of a file that he was holding on the table. He was not as calm as everyone thought he was. Ye Xicheng entered the room and walked toward Gu Juexi. He stared at Gu Juexi who he could recognize without any help needed. This was the first formal confrontation between the father and son. Ye Xicheng had purposely hidden behind his uncle during the hustle and bustle at the airport yesterday, because he did not want Gu Juexi to see him. Gu Juexi slowly regained hisposure and held his hand tightly together as he kept his eyes on the little boy. Some thoughts were running through his mind at this instance. Fox. The fox that had threatened him was this little fox. It was him, Gu Juexis own son. Gu Juexis palms were sweaty and his heart was beating erratically. He wanted to scream out loud, he wanted to run over and hug his small son, he was thinking He was thinking too much. He stared at the little meatball and said, Little meatball, if I divorced your mother, you would then be a single parent child. Littlemeatball? Ye Xicheng widened his eyes instantly. Who was the little meatball? Was he blind? Had he ever seen such an adorable little meatball? Nonsense! He was not a little meatball. The little meatball clenched his fists tightly together. No, he would not admit defeat so easily. He looked at Gu Juexi with a miniature version of Gu Juexis arrogant smile and said, Mommy said unicorns dont exist but men like you do. After the little meatball finished speaking, he red smugly at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was speechless. That damn woman! The little meatball slowly walked closer to Gu Juexi. He wanted to m the divorce agreement that he had in his hands onto the table in front of Gu Juexi. However, reality was cruel. He was not tall enough to do that. So, the little meatball decided to m the divorce agreement on Gu Juexis thighs instead. Well, this was also considered very impressive. The little meatball smacked the document as hard as he could onto Gu Juexis thigh, but in reality, Gu Juexi barely felt a thing. He gazed at the divorce agreement on hisp and then waved his hand, signaling the other executives to leave the conference room. However, all the executives were dumbfounded at the turn of events and they continued sitting there without moving. Why are you all not leaving yet? Waiting to buy tickets to watch the show? Gu Juexi said coldly, as he red at his executives. Everyone hurriedly packed up to leave as soon as they heard Gu Juexis sentence. This was a ticket that they could not afford to buy. In a blink of an eye, everyone had already vacated the conference room. There were only two people left in the conference room. Gu Juexi looked down at the little meatball that was standing in front of him. This was his own son. This was his very own son. Words could not describe what he was feeling at that moment. Thest time that he had known of his existence, he was merely an embryo that had not even been fully developed. At that time, he honestly did not feel ready to be a father. However, now that the little meatball is standing before him, he was experiencing all kinds of emotions all at once. This feeling was simply indescribable. Moreover, his son had brought him a big gift. This was good. Very good indeed. Chapter 448 - Little Meatball vs Old Meatball

Chapter 448: Little Meatball vs Old Meatball

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi picked up the divorce agreement on hisp and looked through the document seriously. Although Gu Juexi was attentively going through the agreement in his hand, he was also secretly observing the little meatball who had just climbed up onto the chair beside him. This little boy was really very active. He was like a monkey. Where is your mother? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. All you have to do is just sign the divorce agreement. You dont have to care about anything else, Ye Xicheng replied in a serious tone. It felt like he was trying to tell Gu Juexi that he was his mothers representative. Do you know that a divorce is not as simple as just signing a divorce agreement? Gu Juexi said as he slowly ced the agreement on the table. He did not intend to sign the agreement. It was no longer necessary to do it. Dont lie to me just because I am young. I have already checked online, Ye Xicheng replied with a smug look on his face. What you have checked is in rtion to thews overseas. Chinas domesticw is different, Gu Juexi replied faintly. He was still staring at the little meatball. It seemed like no matter how long he looked at him, it was still not enough. The little meatball started frowning. This was worrisome, why was the domesticw in China soplicated? The little meatball could only me himself for not doing his research properly. He reached out his small hands and took the divorce agreement away from Gu Juexi. He then snorted before he jumped down from the chair. I will be back. As soon as he jumped off the chair, Gu Juexi had already retrieved him in his arms. His body was very small and cuddly. The moment that Gu Juexi held the little boy in his arms, he instantly knew what had been missing from his life. Let me go. Let me go. Old meatball, let me go. The little meatball was struggling with all his might, but it was clear that he was very concerned about the nickname that Gu Juexi had given him. If he was a little meatball, then Gu Juexi would be an old meatball. Gu Juexi listened to the little meatball, and suddenly startedughing. He wasughing from the bottom of his heart for the first time in the past six years. however, Gu Juexi did not make things difficult for the little meatball and quickly let him go. He watched as the little meatball staggered and ran away from him. He covered his nose and mouth with his hand, trying to keep is emotions in ce. Ye Yuwei. He was definitely keeping this woman by his side. As Gu Juexi was watching the little meatball run out of the conference room, he suddenly thought of the event that had unfolded yesterday. The child that he had met was not this little meatball, but it was a little girl. Gu Juexi quickly stood up and chased after the little meatball. However, when he had finally caught up to him, the little meatball had already gotten into the elevator and the elevator door had already closed. The little meatball patted himself on the chest as he panted. The enemysbat power was remarkable and he had not seeded in this battle. He had not only lost the battle, but he had also gained a new nickname from that old meatball. Gu Juexi looked at the door of the elevator that had shut, and quickly ran through the corridor to the emergency staircase. The secretary and PA Wen looked up in shock and watched as their CEOs figure disappeared almost instantaneously. PA Wen was speechless. He had not seen this kind of speed from the CEO for many years already. The sky is finally clearing up, PA Wen said as he looked at the gloomy sky outside. He heaved a huge sigh of relief that was pent up for six long years. The sky was clearing up? It looked like it was going to rain! When the elevator reached the ground floor, the little meatball took a deep breath and quickly stepped out of the elevator. However, the moment his feet touched the ground, Gu Juexi had already carried him up in his arms. The little meatball was shocked and widened his eyes as he stared at the man who had picked him up so swiftly. How did the old meatballe down so quickly? Let me go! The little meatball red at Gu Juexi. It was as though he was going to bite him if he did not let him go. Are you and your little sister fraternal twins? Gu Juexi ignored the warning re that the little meatball was giving him. All he wanted to know now was whether the little girl who had called someone else daddy was also his daughter. Chapter 449 - The Old Meatball Cares About Him

Chapter 449: The Old Meatball Cares About Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little meatball snorted but did not reply his question. Gu Juexi carried the little meatball outside and PA Wen had already driven the car over and was waiting for them. Gu Juexi ced the little meatball in the backseat of the car and then quickly took the car keys over from PA Wen. Keep an eye on the police station. Inform the police station that no one is allowed to bail Bai Yuyan out. I will be going over to the police station in the afternoon. Gu Juexi had already driven the car away before PA Wen could reply. PA Wen was speechless. Indeed, his CEO was already asking for trouble. He felt that theing days were going to be very interesting. Of course, when things got interesting, it might be unlucky for him too. Well The little meatball let out a little yelp when he was thrown in the backseat by Gu Juexi. He then slowly stabilized himself and sat down properly on the backseat. Old meatball, are you trying to kill me? The little meatball snorted. Gu Juexi smiled and drove the car meticulously. After all, his little meatball was sitting in the backseat. He had to be extra cautious. Are you and your younger sister fraternal twins? Gu Juexi asked once again. No, my younger sisteres from my stepfather, The little meatball replied smugly. He had deliberately emphasized the word stepfather. ... The smug look on his face is definitely not from me. It must be from that woman, Ye Yuwei. However, after hearing the little meatballs words, Gu Juexis expression instantly changed. So, that sweet little puffball was not his daughter? Compared to this little meatball, he had more of a soft spot for that little puffball. However, even if the sweet little puffball was not his own daughter, he was a hundred percent sure that he was going to keep Ye Yuwei by his side. He had decided that he wanted her and nothing was going to change his mind. The little meatball was frowning as he hugged his little backpack on the backseat of the car. When his cell phone rang, he could feel butterflies in his stomach. He quickly answered the call and spoke in a small and sweet voice, Mommy. ... Does your biological father know that you are such a good actor? Okay fine, your biological father knows. Where have you gone to? Come home now, Ye Yuwei said. She had just woken up and she was changing clothes for her daughter. They were going to see their grandmother in a while. Mommy, I wille home soon. I did not go anywhere. I was just walking around downstairs, Ye Xicheng answered his mother in a serious matter. He did not want her to worry. Didnt I tell you that you should not just go out by yourself over here? It is not safe for a little boy like you to be running around by yourself. Ye Yuwei was not reprimanding her son, but she just wanted him to understand her concerns. I understand, Mommy. I wille home now. The more Ye Xicheng spoke, the more obedient he sounded. The expression on the little meatballs face changed immediately after he hung up the call. He quickly said, You can send me back now. Little meatball, I am your daddy, Gu Juexi suddenly said. My mommy told me that my daddy is a hero. He had already died fighting for our country. The little meatball proudly told Gu Juexi the story that his mother had told him. Died for the country? Died for the country! Well yed, Ye Yuwei. This woman really knew how to make up stories. She must have nned to kill him off and raise the child herself, six years ago. Gu Juexi did not make things difficult for the little meatball. After learning that the ce that they were staying at was Qianfeng Hotel, Gu Juexis expression turned uglier. Why did Ye Yuwei have to rte herself to Qianfeng Hotel out of all ces in B City? Gu Juexi drove him all the way to the entrance of the hotel before he stopped his car. After getting off the car, Gu Juexi watched as the little meatball was about to run off. He quickly said, Little meatball, the next time you want to look for me, give me or Uncle Wen a call. You are not allowed toe and look for me all by yourself. The little meatball turned around and stared at Gu Juexi. He felt that the old meatball cared about him. Chapter 450 - I Promise I Will Not Meet Gu Juexi

Chapter 450: I Promise I Will Not Meet Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After his little meatball had entered the hotel, Gu Juexi looked up at Qianfengs Hotel ring signboard. When the little meatball arrived at their hotel room, he tiptoed to press the doorbell. Ye Yuwei quickly answered the door and frowned as she looked at her son who was drenched in sweat. Where did you go to? Didnt I tell you not to run around by yourself here? Ye Yuwei said as she watched her son slowly walking into the hotel room. The little meatball smacked his lips tightly together. He did not manage to get Gu Juexi to sign the divorce agreement. Therefore, he could not let his mother know that he had been defeated by Gu Juexi. He chose to remain silent. Ye Yuwei snorted as she looked at her son who had ignored her questions and had already walked into the bedroom. At that time, Xixi slowly walked to the bedroom door with her small and short legs. She stood by the door and watched her brother who was quietly putting his little backpack away. She quickly said, Hurry up, brother. Mommy ising! The little meatball quickly put his backpack away and turned around just in time to see Ye Yuwei pushing the bedroom door open. He looked at his mother and gave her a big smile. Ye Yuwei frowned as she looked at her son, and then at her daughter. Xixi stared at her mother with her round and big eyes, as if she was saying, Why are you staring at me Mommy? Hurry up and get changed already. Mommy is bringing the both of you out, Ye Yuwei said as she rolled her eyes at her two young childrens actions. She then turned around and walked out of the bedroom. The little meatball heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went to look for his own clothes. Xixi walked towards her elder brother and quietly sat down on the carpet next to the bed. She asked her brother, Brother, where did you go? I went to meet an old meatball. You will not know him, Ye Xicheng replied. He quickly changed into another pair of overalls with a light blue t-shirt. He was really a handsome little boy. Old meatball? Xixi frowned as her brother helped her to stand up slowly. Old meatballs are not delicious. Yes, it is not delicious and it is annoying too. The little meatball said as he took his younger sisters hand and walked slowly by her side. When they stepped out of the bedroom, Ye Yuwei was arguing with Nn Chunbo about whether he was going to go with them. I am just bringing them to visit their grandmother. Why must you tag along? Ye Yuwei asked as she red at Nn Chunbo. You made a promise to me before we came here. If you are not going to keep your promise, we can go back now. Nn Chunbo knew how much her mother-inw meant to Ye Yuwei and therefore, he must guard against it at all cost. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at him and continued packing what Xixi would need to use when they were out. She also packed Xixis medication into her bag. I am serious, Nn Chunbo said as he frowned. Ye Yuwei looked up at Nn Chunbo as she packed her bags and said, Didnt you say that the University of Finance and Economics had invited you to give a speech? Why dont you prepare for it? Why do you want toe with me? What preparations do I have to make for a speech? Nn Chunbo yelled out directly. No way! Absolutely not! I have to go with you, in case you Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment when she heard Nn Chunbos words. She had attended Gu Juexis speech in the past. In fact, Gu Juexi had also made an impromptu speech. However, he spoke really well. This must be the gift that the heavens have bestowed upon these geniuses. I will not do anything, Ye Yuwei said as she put down her bag and reached out to hold her brothers hand. Brother, I promise I will not meet Gu Juexi. Chapter 451 - It is Good That You are Alive

Chapter 451: It is Good That You are Alive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Nn Chunbo did not believe Ye Yuweis words, he understood her temper very well and knew that she was already getting annoyed. In the end, Nn Chunbo chose not to follow them but he gave her a curfew. If she was not back at the hotel room by five oclock in the evening, he will go and look for them himself. In order to ease her controlling brothers worries, Ye Yuwei could only agree to the condition. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the location of their appointment, Wen Jie had already arrived. Wen Jie had already booked a hotel room for them. When she heard the doorknob turning, Wen Jie turned around to look at the door. As soon as Ye Yuwei saw Wen Jie, she ran inside the room and knelt down by her side before Wen Jie could even stand up. Mom Ye Yuweis voice broke because she was trembling uncontrobly. Before Wen Jie could speak, tears started falling down her face. She reached out and patted the back of Ye Yuweis back gently. It is good that you are alive. It is good that you are alive, Wen Jie said in a soft and shaky voice. She was grateful, she was full of gratitude that Ye Yuwei was still alive. Let Mom take a look at you. Let Mom take a look at you, Wen Jie said in her shaky voice. She held tightly onto Ye Yuweis hands as her tears fell down on their hands. Ye Yuwei looked up and wiped the tears off Wen Jies warm cheeks with her palm. She looked at Wen Jie and quietly said, Mom, I am sorry. Silly girl, you have the freedom to make your own decisions. You have not done anything wrong. It is Juexi that had made you suffer in the past. You have not done anything wrong toward me, Wen Jie said as tears fell down her face. You must have suffered a lot of grievances all by yourself for the past few years. It must have been difficult. Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly. She was still holding on tightly to her mother-inws hands. Mom, II have brought them here to meet you, Ye Yuwei said as she turned around to look at the two little children who were standing right behind her. Xixi was holding tightly onto her brothers hand. She did not understand why her mother and this grandmother were both crying. The little meatball however understood that this was probably his grandmother. She was the old meatballs mother. Wen Jie had been so focused on Ye Yuwei that she had not seen the two little children standing behind her. When she saw them, her hands started trembling uncontrobly that she could not even speak. Ye Yuwei waved her hand, signaling the children toe closer to them. Ye Xicheng held his sisters hand and they slowly walked to their mother. When they were standing beside their mother, Ye Xicheng suddenly said in his clean and crisp voice, Hello, grandma. Xixi was stunned for a moment. She lost her bnce and almost fell down, but eventually managed to regain her bnce. She softly whispered after her brother, Hello grandma. Wen Jies raised hands were slightly shaky, but she did not dare to touch them. Theythey are? Mom, they are your grandson and granddaughter. God has been good to me. Although so many things happened to me in the past, the heavens did not take them away from me, Ye Yuwei said as she held back her tears. Mom, I told you before. You have to be healthy because you have to watch your grandchildren grow up. Wen Jie gently touched Ye Xicheng and Xixis faces. Her lips were shaking, but she could not find the words to say. Ye Yuwei knew that her mother-inw was excited. When she saw the joy on her mother-inws face, she felt a little less remorse. Grandma, stop crying already. Crying is not good for your eyes, Ye Xicheng said as he reached out his little hands and wiped the tears off her face. His voice was gentle and soothing and it made everyone feel better almost instantaneously. Ye Yuwei looked at her son and felt relieved instantly. Her young son was so much better inparison to that person. Chapter 452 - Even as Your Father, He Would Already be Considered Old

Chapter 452: Even as Your Father, He Would Already be Considered Old

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Okay, Grandma will stop crying. Grandma will not cry anymore, Wen Jie said as she tried her best to hold back her tears. When Ye Yuwei quietly retreated, Wen Jie pulled the two young children into a tight hug. Ye Xicheng stretched his hand and gently patted his grandmother on her back. He continuedforting his grandmother with his soft and reassuring voice. He was so obedient and filial that he did not seem like a child at all. Although Xixi did not understand what was going on, she followed her brother and mimicked whatever actions her brother was doing. It would not go wrong if she just followed what her brother did. Do you realize how much pain you have caused others now? Gu Juexis cold voice suddenly sounded. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuwei did not turn back to look at him, but the smile on her face disappeared. When Wen Jie heard her sons voice, she looked up at Gu Juexi disapprovingly and warned him, Juexi, stop. Gu Juexi smirked. I was just reminding her of how heartless she had been when she abandoned us for the past six years. Does she not have a conscience? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Her hands were clenched into a fist. That cannot bepared to how CEO Gu took advantage of and made use of people. If you want to talk about conscience, inparison to you, my conscience is abundant. Wen Jie was at a loss for words when she saw the two people bickering. Gu Juexi was surprised at Ye Yuweis retaliation and he knitted his brows together. Ye Yuwei, do you really want to Gu Juexi, shut your mouth now! Wen Jie yelled as she hugged the two children in her arms. As soon as she spoke, she started coughing vigorously. Mom! Ye Yuwei hurriedly patted Wen Jies back. Grandma! Ye Xicheng quickly tiptoed and poured a ss of water before carefully cing it at Wen Jies lips. Why cant you be more like your son? Wen Jie reprimanded Gu Juexi as she looked at her grandson, before looking up at her son again. Initially, Gu Juexi wanted to rush over to Wen Jie but he quickly realized that there was no room for him there. Therefore, he could only stand there as his mother reprimanded him. That little meatball standing there, was his son. Gu Juexis gaze fell on the little puffball who was staring right back at him. Her big round eyes were sparkling with excitement. Gu Juexi had a shback. This look [You, you...Can you please sign this for me?] Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly together. At that time during his speech at the university, the girl who had asked for his signature had this exact pair of big round eyes that sparkled. However, Ye Yuweis sparkling eyes had already disappeared. The little meatball looked at the expression on Gu Juexis face and snorted. It was all gone now. Earlier today, he had just told the old meatball that his sister was his uncles biological daughter. Gu Juexi felt that the little meatball was staring at him, and he turned around and shed him a huge smile. The little meatball was slightly annoyed and stomped his feet a little. He had been too careless. Gu Juexi squatted down in front of the children, but Xixi suddenly fell down. Gu Juexi quickly reached out and held her in his arms. He looked at the scars on her legs and he started frowning. Xixi patted her small little chest with a sigh of relief. She threw a nce at her mother. She had almost fallen down again. Thank you, handsome elder brother, Xixi said politely. Handsome elder brother? The expression on the little meatballs face changed in an instance. Sister, are you blind? How could this old meatball be your elder brother? How could he be considered your brother? Even as your father, he would already be considered old! Chapter 453 - Gu Juexi Was Not Taught Well

Chapter 453: Gu Juexi Was Not Taught Well

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis lips were pursed in annoyance. This man would only be too full of himself if her daughter said things like that. Gu Juexi on the other hand, was in a very good mood. He sat down and picked up the little puffball who was right in front of him and seated her on hisp. He had a very strong hunch that this was his biological daughter. The daughter that Ye Yuwei had given him. He had a totally different feeling when he looked at the little puffball inparison to what he felt with the little meatball. When the little meatball had appeared in front of him earlier, he could not have been prouder. Knowing that he had such an intelligent son, what Gu Juexi had felt was pride and affirmation for his son. That was the kind of affection he felt for the little meatball. Now that he was carrying the little puffball in his arms, he did not feel any pride but all that he felt was a gentleness and a heart that was longing to give her all the love that he could. The little puffball was soft and cuddly and she smelled so good. Holding her in his arms, Gu Juexi felt like he would give her anything in the world if she just asked for it. As for the little meatball, as he felt was that his son was capable and had the ability to fend for himself. He did not need to depend on his father. This was probably the difference between a son and a daughter. The little meatball was full of contempt when he saw the gentle and loving smile that the old meatball had on his face. When he had met him earlier in the afternoon, the old meatball had onlyughed to ridicule him. Why was there such a vast difference in treatment? How infuriating! Initially, Ye Yuwei wanted to stop Gu Juexi when he picked Xixi up, but when she saw the affection that he had in his eyes, she held back her words. Gu Juexi would definitely be a good father. This was a fact that she already knew six years ago. Gu Juexi would never let his children experience the same kind of childhood that he had experienced. Gu Juexis childhood was something that she had not known before. Gu Juexi did not intend to leave. He sat down with the little puffball on hisp, holding her tightly with no intention of letting her go. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Wen Jie patted Ye Yuweis hand lightly and asked her to sit down beside her. Wen Jie then asked Ye Xicheng toe and sit on her other side. What are their names? Little meatball, Gu Juexi suddenly replied. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and held back her urge to throw the cup that she had in her hand at his face. Ye Xicheng looked at Gu Juexi with a smug look, then turned around and gently replied, Grandma, my name is Xicheng. Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng purposely emphasized the word Ye for Gu Juexi to hear. Gu Juexi was dumbstruck. Did his own son just throw a knife at his back? Very well! Good job, son! My sisters name is Xixi. Ye Xixi. We all call her Xixi, Ye Xicheng replied obediently. Although Wen Jie was stunned for a moment when she heard their surnames, she quickly regained herposure. She reached out and gently touched Ye Xichengs face. How did you be such a filial boy? Grandma really likes you. After she had spoken, Wen Jie looked up at Ye Yuwei and said, You have taught them well. Wen Jies words carried some hidden meaning within them. Therefore, Gu Juexis expression changed immediately. Ye Yuwei taught well, Wen Jie did not teach well. The little meatball was Ye Yuweis son, he was Wen Jies son. The hidden meaning would be; Gu Juexi was not taught well! Then Grandma does not like Xixi? Xixi pouted and asked softly, her voice full of grievances. Of course, Grandma likes you too, Wen Jie replied with a smile. She looked at Ye Yuwei and said, All these years outside on your own must have been tough on you. Ye Yuwei ced a pair of chopsticks down in front of Wen Jie. Wen Jie had no intention of asking the children to address Gu Juexi as daddy. Ye Yuwei knew that Wen Jie was respecting her in this manner. Chapter 454 - Gu Juexi’s Protection Toward Her

Chapter 454: Gu Juexis Protection Toward Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei ced the chopsticks properly for Wen Jie. Gu Juexi hadpletely taken over the responsibility of looking after Xixi. Wen Jie had respected her wishes and her decision. Therefore, naturally she would not ask Gu Juexi to leave. This was her mother-inws capability and intelligence. It was no surprise that she was able to survive in the Gu family for so many years. Her mother-inw understood her. She knew that if she gave her the respect that she wanted, then she would also have fought for the right for Gu Juexi to stay. It was indeed difficult in the beginning, Ye Yuwei said honestly. She could be the iron maiden today because she had gone through all the difficulties step-by-step. When Gu Juexi heard that sentence, he paused for a moment and subconsciously looked at Ye Yuwei. However, Ye Yuwei did not look at him but continued taking food for her mother-inw while feeding Ye Xicheng at the same time. I could get through all that because of what you had taught me, Mom, Ye Yuwei said as she took a deep breath. You were right. In this world, not everyone deserves your kindness and patience. Although Ye Yuwei did not have any hidden meaning behind her words, Gu Juexi knew that anyone who could say those words would have gone through a lot of hardship and learnt that through their ordeals. For someone like Ye Yuwei who had a gentle and kind heartparable to the Virgin Mary, she must have gone through an inexplicable amount of hardships that turned her into the person that she was today. I have said that if kindness is not straightforward, then this kind of kindness must be cowardly, Wen Jie said and started coughing again. Ye Yuwei quickly put down her chopsticks and gently patted Wen Jies back. Wen Jie lifted her hands slightly, signaling Ye Yuwei not to be so worried. Mom knows it must have been tough on you for the past few years. Ye Yuwei held back her tears. She thought back to when she first entered Qianfeng Enterprise and was attacked and targeted by everyone. It was the most challenging three months of her life, but it was also because of those three months that she finally grew stronger. It was also during those three months that she finally realized that she could do so well in the banking industry as a fresh graduate because of Gu Juexis protection towards her. Even if everyone in the bank were unhappy or dissatisfied with her performance, they did not dare to mistreat or judge her because they were all afraid of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had a frown on his face. He had not taken care of children before, and therefore, he was attentively feeding Xixi without even taking a single spoon of rice for himself. However, he was also distracted as he tried to listen to Ye Yuweis story. He was the one who had forced Ye Yuwei to grow up. However, growing up was such a painful process to begin with. Therefore, he was already full of remorse. Why must she grow up? He could have sheltered her for her entire life. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and pinched her nose slightly to hold back her tears. It was probably because of Wen Jie that the weakness that she had not felt in years suddenly resurfaced again. Mom, dont worry. I am doing very well now. Everything is perfect. Wen Jie nodded slightly. She could tell that Ye Yuwei was happy now. Without her son, Ye Yuwei could still live very well and she could teach her children to be filial and obedient. But her own son was not living well. Her son had changed a lot from yesterday. The change in him was huge. His speech wavered, and he was now in an active mode of attack against his father, despite ignoring him for years. She knew that all this was because of Ye Yuwei. This person no longer needed her son by her side. Mommy, I want to pee, Xixi suddenly said. As Ye Yuwei stood up, Wen Jie held her back and said, Let Juexi do it. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She did not say anything, but sat down quietly. Chapter 455 - This Woman Is Incredibly Heartless

Chapter 455: This Woman Is Incredibly Heartless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi carried the little puffball in his arm and stood up. He nced at the little meatball. The little meatball also wanted to pee, but he did not want to give face to the old meatball. Therefore, he snorted and jumped down directly from his seat. When Gu Juexi reached out to hold his hand, the little meatball quickly walked ahead of him. Gu Juexi was stunned. Where did he get this attitude from? This little prince really resembles Juexi when he was a little boy, Wen Jie said with a smile. ... He could not think of anything else. After Gu Juexi brought the children out, Wen Jie put down her chopsticks and said, Weiwei, mom is really very grateful that you have brought your children to meet me. Mom is also very grateful that you did not deny Juexi of his status. Mom, what are you talking about? Ye Yuwei hurriedly said. Her mother-inw had just said that she was grateful to her. This was something that she was not worthy of. Mom, I did not deny it because Gu Juexi is indeed the father of my children. I will not deny that. It would also be unfair to both the children and also Gu Juexi if I concealed the truth, Ye Yuwei replied in a serious tone. So, Mom, you dont have to be grateful to me. I am not worthy of that. You have always been differentpared to everyone else. Mom knows that you have always been a good girl, Wen Jie said as she reached out and held Ye Yuweis hand. Do you still feel the same as you felt six years ago? Ye Yuwei paused for a moment before she grabbed Wen Jies hands. Mom, dont worry. No matter what happens, I will always be your daughter. If you do not despise me, please let me call you mom for the rest of my life. Weiwei, you know that this is not what I am referring to. At the very least, I am certain that Juexi has you in his heart, only you alone. I want to know what you feel. Are you willing to get to know Juexi once again? Wen Jie gently asked. Have her in his heart? He had dissed herst night, and he had dissed her again today. She really could not tell that he had a spot in his heart for her. Mom, lets not talk about this today. I am only back in China to get some things sorted out. I will go back once things are settled, Ye Yuwei hurriedly interrupted. She smiled and said, I am now raising the children overseas. If you have the time, doe and live with us for a while. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words when he was carrying Xixi back from the washroom. They will leave when things are settled? This woman was incredibly heartless! To think that he was actually living like a dead person for six years, all because of this woman! Was he insane? Wen Jie sighed and did not say anything else. After they had finished eating, Ye Yuwei looked at the clock. It was already almost five oclock in the evening. Xixi was already familiar with the handsome elder brother. He had been carrying her around all day, not letting her take a single step by herself. The little meatball was rather dissatisfied with this matter. Ye Yuwei watched as the little meatball climbed into the back seat of the car. She then reached out her hand to take over Xixi from Gu Juexis grasp. Gu Juexi frowned as he was really unwilling to let go of his daughter. Ye Yuwei took Xixi into her arms without any hesitation and quickly put her in the back seat of the car. She did not even look at Gu Juexi, but turned around and looked at Wen Jie. Mom, give me a call whenever you miss them. I will bring them to visit you, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Wen Jie nodded as she watched Ye Yuwei get into the car. Gu Juexi stood quietly at the side and watched as Ye Yuwei drove the car away. Wen Jie looked at her son, but held back the words that she had wanted to say. She did not know what else she could say to her son anymore. Gu Juexi helped Wen Jie into the car as PA Wen drove over. I will send you to the hospital for a check-up now. If you can bring Weiwei back, I think I could live a few more years, Wen Jie said with a sigh. Chapter 456 - Confrontation with the Chairman

Chapter 456: Confrontation with the Chairman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Ye Yuwei was driving them home, Ye Xicheng was educating his younger sister, Xixi that she should not just give in to any man just because they are handsome. Ye Yuweiughed as she heard her sons words. Her son was so cute when he was angry. But he is my daddy, Xixi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei was stunned. Ye Xicheng was also stunned. After all, none of them had mentioned the word daddy, not even Gu Juexi himself. Ye Xicheng knew because he matured fast. Xixi looked down at her tiny hands and then turned to look at her brother, and then at her mother. She said in a soft voice, Only daddy will treat Xixi so well. Ye Yuwei slowed the car down and asked, Isnt Uncle nice to you too? It is not the same, Xixi hurriedly replied. It is just not the same. Daddy treats Xixi better. Although it was only a short meal together, the father and daughter had already bonded so closely. Although Xixi was young, she could tell who really cared for her and who really treated her well. Although she was not as smart as her brother, Xixi was more emotionally sensitive, and therefore, even if she could not exin it, she could feel when she was being loved and doted on. So, Xixi likes Daddy? Daddy is very good to Xixi, Xixi replied in a serious tone without saying anything else. The little meatball was very unhappy. What was so good? He did not feel that the old meatball had treated him well. Ye Yuwei did not say anything else. Ye Xicheng took the opportunity to continue educating his sister that she should not think that anyone is good just because they are handsome. Ye Xicheng was convinced that his sister only thought that the old meatball was good because he was handsome. After listening to her sons skeptical words, Ye Yuwei felt a little better. After Gu Juexi sent Wen Jie to the hospital, PA Wen quickly informed him that Bai Yuyan had already been arrested, but the chairman would arrive tomorrow. As Gu Juexi was waiting for Wen Jie to check out of the hospital, he turned back and looked at PA Wen. PA Wen subconsciously took a step back. You are the one who forced the chairman toe, so dont look at me! Do not let the mistress know about this matter, Gu Juexi said. But I will not be able to control what the chairman does, PA Wen gently reminded him. Gu Juexi sneered and punched the wall next to him. In the past, Gu Tianmu had signed the divorce agreement without even giving it a second thought. This proved that he did not care at all about what his mother had done for the Gu family throughout the years. Therefore, Gu Juexi was full of hatred for Gu Tianmu. There is something else that Ive not told you before, PA Wen said as he subconsciously took another step backward. Six years ago, before the incident, Ye Yuwei had a confrontation with the chairman. What? Gu Juexi suddenly turned around and looked at PA Wen. Was she too free? What did she do to Gu Tianmu? It was no wonder that Gu Tianmu had been holding a grudge against Ye Yuwei all these years. He had even specifically expressed his dissatisfaction with Ye Yuweist night. PA Wen bit his lips before quickly exining to Gu Juexi what had happened then. After listening to the story, Gu Juexi pointed his finger at PA Wen. PA Wen took a step back and said, Thisthis matterafter the young mistress ident, I did not have the chance to say anything, so Get lost, go, go Gu Juexi was extremely irritated. Therefore, the person that Gu Tianmu was really after was Ye Yuwei. PA Wen quickly left as soon as he was told too. Chapter 457 - Gu Juexi Arranged the Arrest

Chapter 457: Gu Juexi Arranged the Arrest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi sat down on the stool. He felt extremely frustrated at the moment. If Gu Tianmu wasing at him, he would just retaliate and fight back. However, this time, it seemed like Gu Tianmu wasing at Ye Yuwei instead. Gu Juexi understood Gu Tianmus personality better than anyone else. He had considered Ye Yuwei as having a big part in his divorce with Wen Jie, and then she had added to that by directly confronting him. It was okay when Ye Yuwei was gone, but now that Ye Yuwei was back, Gu Tianmu would never stop attacking her. He would definitely not give up. Wen Jie did not see Gu Juexi anywhere when she came out of the examination room. When she stepped out of the hospital, she saw Gu Juexi who was smoking outside. Her son had started smoking in the past few years. In fact, Wen Jie was against the idea but she could not do anything. When Gu Juexi heard footstepsing up behind him, he hurriedly extinguished the cigarette that he had in his hand before turning around. Mom. Wen Jie nodded lightly in acknowledgment. What is wrong? Why are you still unhappy when Weiwei had already returned with two little children? Gu Juexi walked over to Wen Jie and held on to her arms as she walked. No, it is nothing. It is not because of her. Is it because of thepany? Did Gu Tianmu do something again? Wen Jie asked in her reassuring voice. No matter what he does, he would never be your sons opponent, Gu Juexi said in an arrogant voice. However, Gu Juexi did have the right to be arrogant in this aspect. I heard that Gu Tianmu is now filing awsuit against you, Wen Jie asked. This time, her voice was full of worry. He would never be able to win thewsuit against me. Dont worry, Mom, Gu Juexi reassured his mother. He suddenly thought of something that he could use against Bai Yuyan. After all, Gu Tianmu is already old. All he could think of are all old gimmicks. That is good. If my son can solve the problem, then everything is fine, Wen Jie said with a smile as she gently patted the back of Gu Juexis hand. Although I do not want to see you and your father turning against one another, if it is inevitable, then I will still hope that my son will not be bullied. Gu Juexi curved his lips into a smile. Would he be bullied by Gu Tianmu? He was going to let Gu Tianmu experience first-hand, what the son that never had a ce in his heart was capable of doing. Gu Tianmu did not have the dignity of a father. Therefore, he could not me Gu Juexi for his actions. The first requirement for a filial son is a father who should be present. His father was never in his life, so why should he be a filial son? That was what filial piety was all about. At Qianfeng Hotel. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the hotel room with the children, Nn Chunbo took a look at his watch. Ye Yuweiughed and said, I knew you would do that. That was why I rushed back! Nn Chunbo snorted and carried Xixi who had fallen asleep into the bedroom. Ye Xicheng ran into the room and took his mothersptop to y. After putting Xixi to sleep, Nn Chunbo came out of the bedroom and watched Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the sofa. She was on the phone, nning out her working schedule. Nn Chunbo waited until she had finished her conversation before sitting down with her by the coffee table. He suddenly asked, Do you still remember what is our purpose foring here? Bai Yuyan, Ye Yuwei replied without any hesitation. But even before you have even started dealing with Bai Yuyan, you have already met up with your mother-inw and also Gu Juexi, Nn Chunbo said. Bai Yuyan has already been arrested, Ye Yuwei replied after listening to Nn Chunbo. She thought for a moment then added the sentence, Gu Juexi arranged the arrest. So, what does this mean? Are you speaking up for him now? Nn Chunbo asked. His expression was getting uglier by the minute. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She then bit her lips and smiled before saying, As a mathematician, you know that results mean everything. It was Gu Juexis credit that Bai Yuyan was finally arrested. This is a fact. Chapter 458 - Did You Offend Gu Tianmu?

Chapter 458: Did You Offend Gu Tianmu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A quadratic function could have two solutions, Nn Chunbo replied as he startedughing. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She had no way of refuting those words. Weiwei, you must go back overseas immediately, Nn Chunbo suddenly said. No, I will not, Ye Yuwei replied firmly as she leaned back against the sofa. Bai Yuyan had not received the retribution that she deserved yet, so why should I go back now? If you are not my sister, I would have beaten you up already, Nn Chunbo said angrily. Ye Yuwei pulled at the edge of Nn Chunbos clothing. I am not so stupid, brother. I would not jump into the same pit twice. I already know that our marriage would not work. Okay fine, lets not talk about Gu Juexi. Then, did you offend Gu Tianmu? Nn Chunbo started questioning her. Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexis father. Ye Yuwei leaned back against the sofa and said, Dont worry, he is just a scumbag. I asked whether you have offended him, Nn Chunbo was really angry. Ye Xicheng squatted by the door as he eavesdropped on their conversation. He had never seen his uncle get so angry before. Gu Tianmu? Who is that? Ye Yuwei frowned. Yes, I have offended him in the past. Six years ago, I even had a confrontation with him. Nn Chunbo stood up immediately and pointed his finger at Ye Yuwei. He subsequently held back his words but said, Do you know how established Gu International is? Do you even know who Gu Tianmu is? I know who he is. I have even dealt with him a few times before, but he did not know that it was me, Ye Yuwei said faintly. What is the issue here? My mother-inw was married to him for so many years, but did he ever regard her as his wife? He had only seen Gu Juexi for a few times ever since he was born, left China, and returned to fulfill his army duties. So, do you feel injustice for Gu Juexi now? Nn Chunboughed sarcastically. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She held back all the vulgar words that she had wanted to say. At that time, I was young and not sensible. Furthermore, at that time he was continuously attacking Gu Juexi. I could not hold myself back and therefore I rebuked him at that moment. Now, that would be problematic. Gu Tianmu is a very vengeful person. Now that he knows you are alive, he would definitely not let you off so easily, even if you are the mother of his grandson, Nn Chunbo said satirically. Look at what kind of family you chose to get involved in. ... It has already been so many years. I dont think Gu Tianmu woulde after me just because I had confronted him once, Ye Yuwei said in disbelief. Lets put it this way. Gu Tianmu might not being after you, but he might being after Gu Juexi. However, no matter how you put it, Gu Juexi will always be his son. Therefore, he will then shift his anger towards you and attack you instead, Nn Chunbo said as he frowned. The moment you arrive, you sent the representative that he had sent to deal with Gu Juexi to prison. Do you think he will let you off so easily? Gu Juexi was the one who had arranged for her arrest, Ye Yuwei said calmly. Nn Chunbo looked at her coldly. Ye Yuwei did not speak anymore because this person did not believe her anyway. She did not expect Gu Tianmu to be directly attacking her just because of that incident in the past. Was it because he still thinks that she was the reason why her mother-inw divorced him? Since he did not care about her mother-inw anyway, why should he be bothered about that? Ye Yuwei gently touched her chin. She really did not understand this. Ye Xicheng slowly retreated back into the bedroom. Gu Tianmu seemed to be the father of the old meatball, but it seems like the old meatball was not liked by his own father. Chapter 459 - This Couple was Really Out to Destroy People

Chapter 459: This Couple was Really Out to Destroy People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng quietly took out his cell phone and clicked on the mailbox. After carefully checking that his mother and uncle were not entering the bedroom, he quickly sent out an email. Gu Juexi who had just arrived at Gu Mansion and was handing Wen Jie over to Xiao Yuan, suddenly heard his phone notification. He stood by the door and took out his phone to look at the new iing mail. [Fox: Old meatball, your father is very annoying.] Gu Juexi raised his brows slightly. This time, he was finally in sync with his little meatball. The old bacon in their family was really very annoying. But how did the little meatball know about the old bacon? Gu Juexi frowned. He watched as Wen Jie walked up the stairs and then quickly made a phone call. The call was quickly answered by the other person. It was PA Wen who was driving home after work. CEO. Gather all the evidence for the giarism of the jewelry design. A charge of getting thugs to wreck the orphanage will only keep Bai Yuyan locked up in prison for a few days, Gu Juexi said in a serious tone. PA Wen paused for a moment before replying, I thought you would have wanted to put her in prison again right after she has been released. PA Wens voice was calm and collected. This was the first time that Gu Juexi realized that PA Wen could be more wicked than he looked. It was indeed better to release her first, and then put her back in prison again once she thought she was free. Although PA Wen proposed the idea, he was not the one who hade up with the idea. Ye Yuwei had taken the initiative to ask him about Bai Yuyan. The young mistress had thene up with the idea when they were having their own discussion. After he had finished exining the situation, the young mistress who had the heart of amb had suddenly said, Then, we should let her out of prison first before putting her back in again. PA Wen immediately felt that this move was not extremely evil, but it was indeed an efficient move. The young mistress had really changed. She was no longer the meek and kind person that she used to be. On the other hand, his CEO did not think of such a good move. All he was worried about was whether anything would happen to the young mistress. Wen Tao, Ive really underestimated you, Gu Juexi eximed. PA Wen smiled and said, It was the young mistress idea. Gu Juexi was surprised by this sentence. He really needed to take a second look at Ye Yuwei now. He really liked this idea. Inform the media and press to withhold all coverage of her lock up in prison for wrecking the orphanage. Tell them to release it all at once when she is locked up in prison for a second time because of the giarism, Gu Juexi said as he loosened his tie and headed upstairs. PA Wen shivered as he stepped out of his car. This couple was really out to destroy people. They could be really ruthless. Bai Yuyan was really courageous to provoke this couple. PA Wen replied to Gu Juexi before hanging up the call. He then entered the building and waited for the elevator to arrive at the ground floor. When the door of the elevator opened, PA Wen looked at the person who was standing inside and then quickly turned to look behind him. Took a wrong turn? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at him. I have already ridden the elevator up and down more than a dozen times already. Why are you only back now? PA Wen was now sure that she was indeed here to look for him. Therefore, PA Wen stepped into the elevator with his briefcase in hand. I had a lot of work today. I also brought the mistress to the hospital for a check up today, thats why I am a littlete today. Why, what happened? Did Mr. Lu reject you again or were you bullied by Sichen again? Xiao Yaojing leaned against the wall of the elevator and looked at PA Wen. How thick-skinned can I be anymore? I know that Lu Qichuan only has Ye Zi in his heart, but yet I am still holding on to him. Chapter 460 - Matchmaking

Chapter 460: Matchmaking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen stared at Xiao Yaojing who was leaning against the wall of the elevator. He did not know how tofort her. After all, everyone knew that Lu Qichuan was in love with the young mistress. Even with Sichen out of the equation, Lu Qichuans attitude for the past few years already exined it all. He was still unable to forget the young mistress. I thought you women liked men who are loyal and infatuated? Isnt this normal then? PA Wen asked quietly. When they arrived at the right floor, PA Wen quickly stepped out and opened his apartment door and then waited for Xiao Yaojing toe over. PA Wen only closed the door after Xiao Yaojing had entered. Now that Yezi is back, I really do not know what to do anymore. It seems like we are not as close as we were before. This means that Lu Qichuan stands a chance to go after Yezi now, right? Xiao Yaojing asked PA Wen in a desperate tone. PA Wen put down his briefcase before heading into the kitchen to get her a ss of water. When he heard her words, his lips curved into a slight smile, but his smile carried some bitterness in it. When PA Wen stepped out of the kitchen, he had already regained his ownposure. It is normal for it to be this way. After all, the young mistress had been away for a few years already. After a while, everything will go back to the way it was before. Xiao Yaojing shook her head slightly as she held onto a pillow and leaned back against the sofa. I cant exin it, but I just feel that Yezi has changed a lot. How could she stay the same? PA Wen said as he sat down directly opposite Xiao Yaojing. She had to bring up her two children all by herself. She must have gone through a very difficult time before she finally got to her position now. Therefore, how could she stay the same? Xiao Yaojing took a sip of water before looking at PA Wen. Then, what do you think I should do now? Lu Qichuan will being home from overseas tomorrow. If he heard the news, the first thing he would want to do would be to go and see Yezi. PA Wen raised his brow slightly before replying, Then you should go to the airport to pick him up tomorrow. That way, you would be able to see him first. Xiao Yaojing felt reassured after listening to PA Wens words. That is what I think too! Then, I have to go home now so I can decide what I am going to wear to the airport tomorrow! I am leaving now, Xiao Yaojing said as she stood up and happily walked to the door. PA Wen got up and walked Xiao Yaojing to the door. After watching her enter the elevator, he then smiled helplessly to himself as he thought, You have already decided on what you were going to do, so why do you need me to repeat it for you? He knew that Xiao Yaojing had already thought about what she was going to do before she came to him. Although she looked like a very feisty and tough woman, when it came to rtionships, she was still very reserved. Therefore, she needed an outsider to assure her that what she wanted to do was eptable. To Xiao Yaojing, he was that outsider. After seeing Xiao Yaojing off, PA Wen received a call from Wen Shan. PA Wen stepped into the kitchen to prepare dinner from himself as he listened to his sister speak on the other side of the line. What? Matchmaking? Are you kidding me? I am not joking. After all, you are already in your mid-thirties. Aunt is gathering all the young women in B City who have good qualifications and are not married so that you can take your pick. She has already arranged for you to meet one of the women this weekend. She is a university graduate and she is a very beautiful woman, Wen Shan said smugly. Please let your brother off. I am doing fine the way I am now, PA Wen said as he opened the refrigerator door to pick his groceries. He suddenly felt a glimpse of sadness, and so he quickly shut the refrigerator door and then decided to change his mind. Forget it, I will go and meet her. Why did you change your mind so suddenly? Wen Shan asked, full of curiosity. Once she is done with me, it will then be your turn. I think that would be very interesting, PA Wen said before hanging up the phone. He decided to make himself some instant noodles instead. It would probably be good to meet someone else. Maybe then he would not be having any other thoughts that he should not be having. Chapter 461 - The First to Make A Move Might Not Necessarily Win

Chapter 461: The First to Make A Move Might Not Necessarily Win

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The weather in B City in the month of May had always been good. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the police station, Gu Juexi was already there. How did this person know how to n his time to coincide with hers recently? Bai Yuyan probably did not expect that she would be put in prison the moment she made the first move against Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. Therefore, she was sitting in the prison cell with her face and hair all messed up and she red at Ye Yuwei when she walked in. Gu Juexi sat at a corner and the way he sat down gave Ye Yuwei the impression that he was a soldier once. He must have been a soldier. Gu Juexi was looking down at the cell phone in his hand. He did not notice Ye Yuweiing in the police station. Bai Yuyan, did you really think that you can do as you wish just because I have not been active for the past six years? Gu Juexiughed and added, I could be inactive for sixty years, and the result will still be the same as today. Bai Yuyan smacked her lips tightly together before suddenly saying, Gu Juexi, must you really go against your father? Father? Gu Juexi put his cell phone back into his pocket and then pressed his hands against the table and stood up. In my dictionary, there is no such word as father. Ye Yuwei entered the interrogation room with light footsteps. She could hear the hatred contained within Gu Juexis words. Gu Juexi red at Bai Yuyan. When he saw Ye Yuwei entering the room, he did not change the expression on his face, but just sat down without saying a word. PA Wen nodded at Ye Yuwei in acknowledgment. He was disappointed with his CEOs behavior. He was getting more and more childish. The more he cared about something, the more he acted like a brat. It was the kind of feeling you had with your first love. PA Wen shivered at his own thoughts. First love? The CEO? When you put those two words together, all you get is one wordterror! Ye Yuwei, you will pay for this, Bai Yuyan said as she tried to hold back her anger. Ye Yuwei looked away from Gu Juexi and turned around to look at Bai Yuyan instead. She took a few steps forward with a smug look on her face. Havent you heard this saying in China? The first to make a move might not necessarily win. Ye Yuwei smiled and then continued, The orphanage was the start of everything. Bai Yuyan leaned against the chair as she red at the woman standing before her. A stupid woman who had finally grown up. That woman whomitted suicide six years ago because of what I said. Was it not you? Bai Yuyan did not speak loudly, but managed to attract Gu Juexis attention. Suicide? Ye Yuwei did not end her life because she wanted to end things with him. She wasmitting suicide? Gu Juexi stopped ying his cell phone and turned around to look at Ye Yuwei. He stared at Ye Yuwei so intensely that she felt that her back was freezing. If Gu Juexi found out that Ye Yuwei had been deceived by Bai Yuyan in the past, and she did not even have the time to verify the facts before she jumped into the sea with the blue sapphire, she was certain that Gu Juexi would definitely lose control of himself. He would probably kill that woman and then, he would be the one to remain locked up in prison. Ye Yuwei maintained herposure and then said, Bai Yuyan, dont get so smug about what had happened. Karma will alwayse back to you. Enjoy your time in prison, we will continue our game when you are released. What was she talking about? Gu Juexi stood up and grabbed hold of Ye Yuweis wrist tightly. Suicide? Ye Yuwei struggled to release her wrist but Gu Juexi held on tightly, refusing to let go. Chapter 462 - Ye Yuwei, the Dog Offended You

Chapter 462: Ye Yuwei, the Dog Offended You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let go off me. It is none of your Mr. Gu, you still do not know? Bai Yuyan said smugly. In the past, Mrs. Gu was Bai Yuyan, watch what you say or else you might not be able to deal with the consequences, Ye Yuwei interrupted her bluntly before she could finish her sentence. Ye Yuweis tone was so sharp that even PA Wen was surprised. Bai Yuyan was still smiling as she stared at the two people who were standing on the opposite side of the ss panel. It seems like Mrs. Gu does not want Mr. Gu to know the truth. Gu Juexi held onto Ye Yuweis hand more tightly and Ye Yuwei could no longer contain her anger and she shrugged his hand off roughly. If you tell me what this is all about, maybe I will consider letting you go now, Gu Juexi calmly said. He was still looking at Ye Yuwei but his words were directed at Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei sneered at his words. She mmed her hands on the table and stared at Bai Yuyan. Well, you can try your luck. Ye Yuweis threat was visible in her eyes. She no longer needed to speak to show that she was domineering. Bai Yuyan naturally knew what Ye Yuwei was trying to tell her. If Gu Juexi found out about what she had done, he would definitely kill her without Ye Yuwei needing to do anything else. The tension in the room gradually increased. Ye Yuwei was still ring at Bai Yuyan who seemed to be contemting her next course of action. All this time, Gu Juexi had never shifted his eyes away from Ye Yuwei. This woman had really changed. She could even threaten other people in front of him now. Bai Yuyan shrugged a little and then said, Gu Juexi, I dont think you will be able to threaten me anymore when your father arrives. Gu Juexi did not respond to Bai Yuyan. PA Wen on the other hand quickly let out augh. Miss Bai, I think you still do not understand the situation that you are in. You are now in CEO Gus territory. No one will be able to bail you out. Not even Gu Tianmu. You When Bai Yuyan heard PA Wens sentence, she could no longer contain her emotions. She mmed her hands on the table, stood up and red at PA Wen. PA Wen was still smiling elegantly. I am just informing Miss Bai so that you dont have any unrealistic fantasy going on in your head. Ye Yuwei stared at Bai Yuyan who had finally gotten angry and she slowly released her grip on the table. Bai Yuyan, why must you go after the orphanage? Why must you fight for that piece ofnd? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked, revealing her purpose foring here today. Because I want that old hag to see that the person who finally got the orphanage in the end is me, and not you! Bai Yuyan said slyly. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists tightly. Bai Yuyan, dont you have a conscience? If it was not for the matron, you would have frozen to death on the street a long time ago. C Youre reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks! Bai Yuyans expression did not change and she red at Ye Yuwei with hatred in her eyes. Ye Yuwei, stop pretending to be a good person in front of Ye Yuwei, the dog offended you and you let the dog eat her own conscience. Arent you afraid of poisoning the dog? When Bai Yuyan was dissing Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi suddenly interrupted with a sentence that seemed to be ming Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei: ... PA Wen: ... Bai Yuyans expression immediately turned dark. Ye Yuwei could not help but turn around and stare at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi sneered and said, Why are you looking at me? You dont even know how to deal with people. Do you need me to teach you everything? ... Well done, Gu Juexi. In the past, he dissed her for not being able to deal heads on with others. Now, he was dissing her method of dealing with people. What was this mans problem? Chapter 463 - Being a Stepfather is Pretty Good

Chapter 463: Being a Stepfather is Pretty Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was speechless. He had no eyes to look at his CEO anymore. Boss, I thought you wanted to get the young mistress back? Is that the right way to do it? Gu Juexi on the other hand did not think that he had done anything wrong. To him, Ye Yuwei was being stupid and he was merely pointing out the truth. After speaking out, Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei out of the room, preventing her from further dissing Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment but had no choice as she was pulled out by Gu Juexi. She had not finished questioning Bai Yuyan. She did not believe that that was the only reason why she chose to fight for the orphanage. Let go of me! Ye Yuwei yelled as she was dragged out of the police station. Gu Juexi pushed her against his car door and stared at her. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment as she could not understand the expression behind Gu Juexis eyes. However, Ye Yuwei understood that Gu Juexi was only acting this way because of what Bai Yuyan had said. I dont think that it is right for CEO Gu to be holding on to my wife like this. Dont you think so? Nn Chunbo suddenly said as he pulled Ye Yuwei out of Gu Juexis grasp. Ye Yuwei quickly straightened out her clothes as Nn Chunbo pulled her to his side. His wife? Gu Juexis expression instantly turned dark. This sentence was also heard by PA Wen who was walking out of the police station at that moment. He instantly felt that his day was going to be gloomy now. PA Wen did not know if they would be locked up immediately for fighting in front of the police station. Gu Juexi red at Nn Chunbo. He remembered clearly that Wen Shan had told him that they were husband and wife. Husband and wife! Gu Juexi clenched his fists so tightly that his fingers were turning blue. Ye Yuwei was now standing behind Nn Chunbo, rubbing her wrist gently but she saw Gu Juexi clenching his fists. Nn Chunbo smiled elegantly as he ced his arms around Ye Yuweis shoulder. CEO Gu. I finally get to meet you. Gu Juexis body was extremely tensed. He was about two centimeters taller than Nn Chunbo and height yed a crucial role at this particr moment. Gu Juexi looked at Nn Chunbos arms around Ye Yuweis shoulder, and quickly collected himself before saying, Mr. Nn. A very well-established name. PA Wen was dumbfounded. Before the young mistress came back, the CEO did not even know who Nn Chunbo was. When did he even notice him? Nn Chunbo looked down at Ye Yuwei before saying, Didnt you say that you would be out in ten minutes? You took such a long timeI was worried about you. Nn Chunbo spoke gently to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was already used to his gentleness and so she immediately replied, I did not expect CEO Gu to be here, therefore, my time got dyed. Its okay now, we can leave now. Ye Yuwei held onto Nn Chunbos arms and then turned around to walk away. Gu Juexi controlled his urge to step forward and grab hold of the woman who should have been by his side. Mr. Nn, no matter what, I appreciate the fact that you took care of both my children for the past few years. When you are free, please let me buy you a meal, Gu Juexi suddenly said. He could not stop himself from turning around. Nn Chunbo stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Gu Juexi. CEO Gu, you are being too polite. After all, both the children call me daddy and I really like the both of them. Being a stepfather is pretty good. Ye Yuwei: ... PA Wen: ... PA Wen subconsciously took a step back as he saw the darkened expression on the CEOs face. Oh god! Please make them stop speaking! Chapter 464 - Gu Tianmu—is Here?

Chapter 464: Gu Tianmuis Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daddy? His children have not even called him daddy yet! Therefore, Nn Chunbos words really triggered Gu Juexis rage. Whatever it is, I am the childrens biological father, Gu Juexi said to dere his dominion. No one is denying that. Weiwei and I have already discussed this matter before we came here. Why else do you think you are able to meet the children? Nn Chunbo replied swiftly. He was not going to lose to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with PA Wen. It was knife against sword. She really wanted to leave already. Ye Yuwei finally understood what it felt like to be in PA Wens position. She really wanted to get some insurance for herself now. The two men continued facing off, neither of them was willing to give in first. PA Wen subtly hinted Ye Yuwei to take one of the men away. It did not matter which man she took away. This scenario was too horrifying! Ye Yuwei had to make a choice and after so consideration, she decided to pull Nn Chunbo away from the confrontation. After all, she did not dare to provoke Gu Juexi. We understand CEO Gus kind intention. We still have something to do, we will leave first, Ye Yuwei said as she reached out her hand and held onto Nn Chunbo. Gu Juexi did not move this time but stared at Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo as they turned around and walked away. He epted Nn Chunbos little victory smile and silently watched as their car drove out of his vision. As a matter of fact, when Ye Yuwei stood by Nn Chunbos side, Gu Juexi knew that he had already been defeated. PA Wen stood behind Gu Juexi and stared at his back. He had served the CEO for more twenty years and this was the first time he felt that the CEO was so deste. The young mistress was the CEOs only hope. But now, it seemed like even the slightest glimpse of this hope was lost. Gu Juexi did not go after the both of them. If he did, he would have the ability to get her back. PA Wen knew that the CEO did not dare to go after them. There was nothing that the CEO feared in this world. However, PA Wen knew that the CEOs only fear was Ye Yuweis attitude towards him. PA Wen walked down the steps and stood directly behind Gu Juexi. CEO, it is time to go home. Gu Juexi did not move and he was still looking at the direction that the car had disappeared off to. Give me all the information that you can gather on Nn Chunbo, Gu Juexi said before getting into the car. PA Wen could only sigh after closing the car door. The CEO probably wanted information on Nn Chunbo because he wanted to see if Nn Chunbo was really capable of making the young mistress happy. In the car that had already left the police station, Ye Yuwei sat in the passenger seat and kept staring out the window. Heartbroken? Nn Chunbo sneered. No, Ye Yuwei replied as she took a deep breath. I am thinking about the matter regarding Bai Yuyan. Weiwei, do you know that you always look to the left every time you lie? Nn Chunbo asked, easily catching her lie. You still cant forget him. How is that possible? Ye Yuwei quickly refuted his sentence. She did not realize that by being so defensive, she was only adding on to her own suspicion. Ye Yuwei, let me tell you. Anyone could be my brother-inw, except for Gu Juexi. Have you already forgotten how he had mistreated you in the past? Nn Chunbo warned in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei frowned but did not say anything. She clenched her hands tightly together. Theres something else that you should know. Gu Tianmu is here, Nn Chunbo said without giving Ye Yuwei the chance to continue thinking about the previous matter. Gu Tianmuis here? Ye Yuwei looked up at Nn Chunbo. That man who did not even show his face when he divorced her mother-inw. He was here. Chapter 465 - What About Gu Tianmu and Her Mother-in-law?

Chapter 465: What About Gu Tianmu and Her Mother-inw?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the traffic light turned red, Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was also looking at Nn Chunbo. This is so ridiculous. Gu Tianmu personally came just because Bai Yuyan is locked up? Nn Chunbo looked Ye Yuwei in the eyes before replying, No, he ising for you. Ye Yuwei had also thought about that but she had refused to admit it. Therefore, after Nn Chunbo brought the idea up, Ye Yuwei was still refusing to admit it. I had only confronted him once, is there a need for him to do this? Nn Chunbo started driving again when the traffic light turned green. The people from the Gu family were all strange and unpredictable, one after another. Nn Chunbo added another insulting sentence before he stopped talking about the subject matter. This This was the question that Ye Yuwei had feared the most. When Gu Juexi said that he loved her, no matter how much she tried to deny it and no matter how mean Gu Juexi was to her, she could actually feel it. His feelings for her were real. But what about Gu Tianmu and her mother-inw? What kind of rtionship did they have? At B City International Airport. When Gu Tianmu arrived through the VIPne, there were already people there waiting to receive him. He was wearing a beige suit. He had a face that closely resembled Gu Juexi behind those sunsses. The only difference was that he had the meaner look. Chairman, Ye Yuwei is currently staying at Qianfeng Hotel. The person who had arrived to pick him up quickly said while opening the car door for him. Would the chairman like to go to Gu Mansion first, or to Qianfeng Hotel first? Qianfeng Hotel. Gu Tianmu took off his sunsses and yed around with it in his hands. This daughter-inw that he had only met once before. He had to meet her and check her out properly. Who gave her the courage to confront him? The sunsses in his hands reflected the sunlight across his face and the entuated the evil smile sshed across his face. When Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo arrived at the hotel room, Xixi was still sleeping. When Ye Xicheng saw theming in, he hurriedly put down the book that he was reading, jumped off the sofa and quickly ran towards them. Ye Yuwei squatted down and hugged Ye Xicheng tightly. Has your sister been sleeping for a long time already? Yes, Mommy. Sister has been sleeping for quite some time already. She has been sleeping a lot today, Ye Xicheng said as he knitted his brows together. He could not help but be worried about his younger sister. Ye Yuwei looked at Xixi who was sleeping on the sofa. She walked over to the sofa and sat down beside her sleeping daughter. She was only relieved when she touched Xixis forehead and was certain that she was not having a fever. After putting away the car keys, Nn Chunbo sat down on the sofa too. I have previously spoken to a few psychiatrists. When things are settled here, we can go back and bring Xixi to a few of those doctors. Ye Yuwei nodded her head. Xixi had just woken up and when she saw her mother beside her, she quickly put her small little hands around her mothers neck. Mommy. Okay baby, wake up. Stop sleeping already, Ye Yuwei said as she kissed her daughters face. She was afraid that sleeping too much would be bad for her daughters health. Nn Chunbo carried Xixi up in his arms and held her as she stood on hisp. Xixi, if you wake up now, uncle will bring you to eat delicious food. Okay. Xixi rubbed her eyes and tried her best to stay awake. She looked at her uncle and smiled. Ye Yuwei was heartbroken to see her daughter in this state. The doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath before she stood up and answered the door. There was a stranger standing outside the door. Miss Ye, our chairman has a request, the man said respectfully. Chapter 466 - Who Gave You the Courage?

Chapter 466: Who Gave You the Courage?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu was waiting for her on the balcony of the same floor. When Ye Yuwei arrived, Gu Tianmu was unaware as he was standing by the railing, looking at the scenery outside. Ye Yuwei had only met her father-inw once in her entire life. Gu Tianmu did not turn around but kept looking outside although he knew that Ye Yuwei was already there. Ye Yuwei, who gave you the courage to go against me? Gu Tianmu asked coldly. Ye Yuwei sat down on one side of the sofa. She would have been afraid if this happened six years ago. But now, it was impossible for her to be afraid. Who knows? Maybe it was Liang Jingru 1 , Ye Yuwei replied faintly. She leaned back against the sofa, positioning herself in the mostfortable position. Gu Tianmu turned around and frowned as he stared at Ye Yuwei, obviously because of those three words, Liang Jingru. Ye Yuwei stared directly back at Gu Tianmu without backing off. Gu Tianmu sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Yuwei. In his memory, Ye Yuwei had been the quiet and kind girl who had followed quietly behind Gu Juexi all the time. The woman sitting opposite him now was apletely different person. She was strong from the inside and out. She even had a little bit of Gu Juexis attitude in her. Ye Yuwei, you are really brave to do this, Gu Tianmu sneered. His sentence was not a threat but there was anger in his words. Ye Yuwei understood what he was trying to say, but she did not move an inch. Chairman Gu, you are being too polite. There is nothing that can be more amazing or surprising than your heart of stone, Ye Yuwei replied sarcastically. Gu Tianmu squinted his eyes as he observed the woman sitting before him. He was certain that she was the same person from the past, but yet she felt like apletely different person. Youre reading on . Thanks! Do you really think that you have the ability to fight head on with me? Gu Tianmu leaned forward slightly as he threatened her. Ye Yuwei was unmoved. She maintained her posture, which wasfortable for her but was disrespectful towards the elder. I am really curious, Chairman Gu. What do your son and wife mean to you? Gu Tianmus expression changed immediately after she asked that question. The atmosphere in the room was tense. Gu Tianmu did not reply. Ye Yuwei stood up and looked at Gu Tianmu who was already staring at her. Chairman Gu, if your purpose foring today is to threaten me, then you are only wasting your time. I do not regret anything that I have done, especially asking my mother-inw to divorce you! Ye Yuwei could see the change in Gu Tianmus expression immediately after she said herst sentence. Ye Yuwei smiled and said, If it is okay with Chairman Gu, I would like to leave now. After all, I do not have so much free time to waste talking nonsense to you. You can just proceed and do whatever you want to. You dont have to speciallye to greet me in the future. After speaking, Ye Yuwei turned around and started walking away. She had only taken a few steps before she turned around and looked at Gu Tianmu once again. If the first thing you had did when younded was to go to Gu mansion to see my mother instead ofing here to threaten me, I might have had a little more respect for you. Someone like you is not worthy of any respect. You should be lonely and alone for the rest of your life. Gu Tianmu kept his stance as he stared at Ye Yuwei. There was no fear in her eyes and there was only insult in her words. She was insulting him, Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu mmed his hands on the table and pushed the teapot onto the ground. He shouted in anger, A woman who do not know her own ce! Chapter 467 - Your Feelings for Gu Juexi is Written all Over Your Face

Chapter 467: Your Feelings for Gu Juexi is Written all Over Your Face

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei returned to the hotel room, Nn Chunbo could tell that she was unhappy. What happened? Did your negotiation failed? How is that possible? Ye Yuweiughed and said. I am just feeling a little upset. Ye Yuwei looked back at Nn Chunbo and then said, Never mind, lets go for dinner now. I do not wish to talk about him anymore. Ye Yuwei did not expect that the first thing Gu Tianmu would do when he arrived in China would really be to look for her. He hade to threaten her, to warn her and to show her what he was capable of doing. In fact, it was Gu Juexi who had asked his mother to divorce Gu Tianmu in the past. However, Ye Yuwei took the me because if she did not do so, she knew that Gu Tianmu would definitely attack Gu Juexi. She felt that Gu Juexi had already been hurt enough by his father and she did not want to add to his pain. Nn Chunbo sneered as he saw the expression on Ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi away from Nn Chunbo. When she noticed the look that Nn Chunbo was giving her, she asked him, What is the matter now? Why are you looking at me like this? Your feelings for Gu Juexi is written all over your face, Nn Chunbo replied immediately. What nonsense are you babbling about now? Ye Yuwei said as she carried Xixi and walked out of the hotel room. Nn Chunbo shrugged. He looked down at Ye Xicheng and held his hands before walking out with him. In the past, because Ye Yuwei loved Gu Juexi, she was willing to do everything for him. She would have done anything to make him happy. Now, she was already started to feel bad for Gu Juexis past. Her love for Gu Juexi might have been purely superficial in the past. Now, her feelings for him would definitely be deeper. Gu Tianmu had arrived at the right time. His arrival had exined why Gu Juexi had previously failed to understand and give love. Nn Chunbo had a hunch that his cousin would not be able to escape this time. The Gu Juexi that he hated, was very likely to be his brother-inw once again. At this time at Gu Enterprise. It was already lunchtime when Gu Juexi found out that Bai Yuyan had been released on bail. PA Wen did not dare to say anything else after reporting it to the CEO. Bail? Gu Juexi said as he mmed his hands on the table. He sneered. Well, Gu Tianmu is very willing to spend his money for Bai Yuyans sake. The chairman found someone to prove that the person in the voice recording was not Bai Yuyan, PA Wen whispered. He had not expected the chairman to use such a despicable mean to get what he wanted. Even if the CEO had made the first move, everything depended on evidence. What about Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. She is still in the hotel, PA Wen quickly replied. Gu Juexi stood up and walked two steps to the front before taking a step back again. Has Bai Yuyan already been released from prison? She will probably be released in the afternoon, PA Wen said. Should we use the evidence that we have on Bai Yuyan regarding the jewelry giarism case? No, that card is temporarily unavable. Provide the police with the evidence that Bai Yuyan is suspected of manipting the data of Bo Shen Enterprise in the past, Gu Juexi said. Since Gu Tianmu has so much money, let him spend more money to bail her out again. Gu Juexi said and left the office directly. PA Wen was speechless. This was the absolutely perfect move. It did not even cross his mind. But where has the CEO gone to? At this time at Qianfeng Hotel. Ye Yuwei was still carrying Xixi after they were done with their meal. She was listening to Xixi going on and on talking to her about random things. Ye Xicheng who was sitting beside them argued asionally with Xixi. What are you nning to do with Bai Yuyan? Nn Chunbo asked as he leaned back against the chair and sipped on his hot tea. Ye Yuwei reached out and held onto Xixi who was about to hit her brother. She calmly replied, I will make her pay me back for whatever she did to me in the past. Nn Chunbo could tell that Ye Yuwei meant what she had just said. As he was about to speak, he saw several police officers pushing the door open and rushing in. Chapter 468 - Where Were You Before?

Chapter 468: Where Were You Before?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei looked up, the police officers were already standing beside her. Miss Ye, can you please make a trip to the police station with us? Miss Bai has filed a police report against you for nder. The police officer who spoke was very polite. Ye Yuwei knew that a few of the police officers who had been rude to her the other night had been fired. Therefore, the police officers today would naturally speak to her politely. However, Ye Yuwei did not expect Gu Tianmu to act so quickly. It had only been a few hours since he hadnded. nder? Ye Yuwei did not move, but continued hugging her daughter who had suddenly held onto her more tightly. She looked up at the police officer and said, When did I nder her? Miss Ye, Mr. Gu has provided us with a voice recording that proves that the person who was talking to you on your voice recording was not Bai Yuyan. The head policeman patiently exined. What kind of voice recording did he give that could serve as evidence? Nn Chunboughed. Is there an appraisal department in the police station that can verify that his evidence is real? I dont believe that a persons voice can change. The police officer was stunned for a moment. He did not know how to refute Nn Chunbos statement. Miss Ye, we are only acting ording to the rules and regtions. Please do not make things difficult for us. The police officer frowned and said. What if I refuse to go? Ye Yuwei patted her daughters back gently. She refused to ept this kind of baseless usations. The expression on the police officers face changed in an instant. Miss Ye, you are only making things more difficult for us. If Miss Ye refused toe with us, we can only forcefully drag you back to the police station. After the police officer spoke, Nn Chunbo stood up immediately. What did you just say? You will take her forcibly? Nn Chunbos voice sounded just as the door was swung open. Ye Xicheng was standing in front of his mother when he heard the old meatballing in. Youre reading on . Thanks! The police officers were not afraid of Nn Chunbo, but it was an undeniable fact that they were afraid when they saw Gu Juexi walking in. Handsome elder brother! Xixi said excitedly. Her round eyes sparkled as she reached out her hands, wanting Gu Juexi to carry her. Gu Juexi felt that it was really strange for his own daughter to be calling him elder brother all the time. Gu Juexi walked over and carried Xixi in his arms, but he kept his gaze on the police officers. You can try to forcibly take me away. Police officer: ... CEO Gu, we are only performing our duties by abiding with the rules and regtions. The police officer wiped the sweat off his forehead. Rules and regtions? You really want to talk to me about rules and regtions now? Gu Juexi said word-by-word. Doesnt your admission of new voice recording as evidence need to be appraised by the police department? Is the appraisal department just shaking their legs enjoying the air conditioning while wasting tax payers money? This was the same thing that Nn Chunbo had said earlier but the police officers had ignored his words. However,ing from Gu Juexi, these words were sharper and more dangerous. CEO Gu, we are also The policeman stuttered, wanting to defend themselves but in the end chose to close his mouth as he did not know how to refute Gu Juexi. You cant give me an answer? Gu Juexi sneered. Then I dare you to try and drag her back to the police station. Nn Chunbo sat down and watched the man who had suddenly appeared. Now you finally knew how to protect her, then where were you before? Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexis back as he stood protectively in front of her. His back was straight and broad, and hepletely protected her from everyone else. His mouth was still as sharp and poisonous as ever, but this time, it was directed at someone else. It was directed at someone else in order to protect her. Gu Juexi, I dont need you to Chapter 469 - The Feeling of First Love

Chapter 469: The Feeling of First Love

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She did not need him to do this. You have so much to say that you would feel ufortable if you did not say it? Gu Juexi suddenly looked back at Ye Yuwei. His tone was harsh. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. No. Then keep it to yourself, Gu Juexi replied and then once again stared at the police officers. Ye Yuwei was stumped. Whoever decided to challenge this man must be mentally retarded. Ask the person who had ordered you toe and arrest Ye Yuwei toe and take her away from me personally, Gu Juexi said in his icy cold voice. CEO Gu, we The police officer was about to say something further but was immediately interrupted by Gu Juexi. You are not leaving yet? Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner? Gu Juexi replied impatiently. The police officer was dumbfounded. Youre reading on . Thanks! They could not afford to offend him. They did not dare to. They had better leave. After all, they could not handle a person like Gu Juexi. He had already made it so clear to them. They are merely acting under the orders of their superior. How did they end up in this predicament? After the police officers left, Gu Juexi handed Xixi back to Ye Yuwei. He then looked at Nn Chunbo and said, Mr. Nn, why dont we get things sorted out today? We can have a good chat together. It had only been a few hours and there was already a one hundred and eighty degree change in Gu Juexis attitude. Nn Chunbo could tell the difference. When they were outside the police station, Gu Juexi had been really agitated and his forbearance was obvious. He had only suppressed himself because of Ye Yuweis decision. But now, it seemed that all Gu Juexi cared about was Ye Yuweis wellbeing. Nn Chunbo raised his brows slightly. What exactly happened in between those few hours? Of course. Nn Chunbo was still leaning against the back of the chair casually. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, wanting to say something. You should know that at this moment, this conversation between us will have nothing to do with you. So, why dont you go out first? Gu Juexi had already sat down opposite Nn Chunbo, but he still rebuked her anyway. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei was hurt by his remark and quickly carried her daughter and kicked Gu Juexi hard in the leg before taking both Xixi and Ye Xicheng out of the room. That kick was full of force. Ye Xicheng shivered a little. He was only a spectator but he felt as though he could feel the pain in that kick. However, the old meatball maintained his calmposure and did not change his expression at all. Nn Chunbo could see Ye Yuweis action. This kind of childish behavior and Gu Juexis patience towards her really made him feel The feeling of first love. The private room was quiet and there was still leftovers on the table. The smell of the leftover food was a little strong. Nn Chunbo was slowly spinning his phone in his hand. Gu Juexi leaned against the back of his chair, waiting for the pain in his leg to go away. It seems like CEO Gu had already found out about my identity, Nn Chunbo said with a smile. Gu Juexi raised his brows a little but did not say anything. Nn Chunbo leaned forward and ced his elbows on the table. Six years ago, you forced Weiwei to grow up because you were afraid that she would not be able to live. Let me ask you a question then. Now, six yearster, today, if I had not appeared and the Bai family is not destroyed yet, what would you do? Nn Chunbos question was very straightforward. Gu Juexi kept mum. You thought that everything that you did was for her own good, but you did not realize that most of the things that you did were the things that almost killed her, Nn Chunbo said, his face filled with rage. Gu Juexi, in this world, you are the one person who is less deserving of Weiwei. Chapter 470 - She—Was Blind?

Chapter 470: SheWas Blind?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei returned to the hotel room with the two young children. Nn Chunbo only returned after the two children had fallen asleep. Ye Yuwei was forcing herself to focus on the Qianfeng Enterprises document that she had to review. When Nn Chunbo returned, Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look up at him but quickly lowered her head again, pretending to focus on the document that she was viewing. Nn Chunbo knew exactly what Ye Yuwei was aiming for, but he pretended not to know anyway. Ye Yuwei scrutinized the data in the document, but only a few words were really going into her mind. Ye Yuwei put down the document and went to get herself a ss of water. I will be going out in a while. I am going out to meet a friend. She did not mention Gu Juexi at all. It was as though she did not care about him at all. In fact, she was dying of curiosity to know about what Gu Juexi had talked about with Nn Chunbo. Why had he returned only after such a long time? Who? Nn Chunbo asked with his brows raised. Brother Lu. I have mentioned him to you before, Ye Yuwei returned with a cup of water in her hand. Brother Lu had just returned from a business trip today. Thats why I n to meet up with him tonight. Lu Qichuan? Nn Chunbo confirmed. When Ye Yuwei nodded her head, Nn Chunbo smirked and said, That Lu Qichuan is a hundred times better than Gu Juexi. How could you have fallen for Gu Juexi instead? You must have been blind! Ye Yuwei had not finished her cup of water but was already reprimanded by Nn Chunbo. Shewas blind? Anyway, please stay back at the hotel to look after the two children for me. Please take special care of Xicheng for me. He had been acting weirdly ever since we came back to China, Ye Yuwei said as she signed the document. Brother Qian will being over in a while to collect the document from me. Please help me to pass it to himter. Nn Chunbo nodded while hugging a pillow in his hand. He watched as Ye Yuwei grabbed her bag and started to walk towards the door. Hey, are you really not interested to know what Gu Juexi and I were talking about? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei slowed down her steps and turned around to face the man who was sitting on the sofa. No, I am not interested to know at all. Nn Chunboughed and looked at Ye Yuwei who was already walking away. Her curiosity was already written all over her face but she was still denying it. Ye Yuwei had made an appointment to meet up with Lu Qichuan at a coffee shop near Qianfeng Hotel. When Ye Yuwei arrived at the coffee shop, Xiao Yaojing was already sitting there and chatting with Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuans back was facing her and Xiao Yaojing was the one facing Ye Yuwei. The first person to notice her arrival was Xiao Yaojing. When Xiao Yaojing saw Ye Yuwei, she quickly tapped Lu Qichuans hand, indicating that he should look behind him. Lu Qichuan quickly turned around and stood up immediately. Ye Yuwei was standing a few steps away from him. Lu Qichuan curved his lips into a smile right after he turned around. He then took a few steps forward towards Ye Yuwei. Brother Lu, it has been such a long time, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Lu Qichuans body stiffened as he saw the woman who was smiling in front of him. He did not know what he was feeling. He was just really thankful that she was still alive. Yes, it has indeed been such a long time, Lu Qichuanposed himself before replying Ye Yuwei. When I heard the news about your return, I was still in disbelief. This is outrageous! He thought I had lied to him. Am I that kind of person? Xiao Yaojing said as she gritted her teeth. After Lu Qichuan sat down, he let out a lightugh. No, no, it is my fault. I am the viin. Ye Yuwei sat down next to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing quickly ordered a cup ofbarley and corn juice 1 for Ye Yuwei before saying, I know that this is your favorite. Ye Yuwei reached out and held onto Xiao Yaojings arm tightly. I know that you always treat me the best! So, the reason why I havent seen you for the whole day today was because you went to pick Brother Lu up from the airport? The both of you Chapter 471 - Wen Tao—Blind Date?

Chapter 471: Wen TaoBlind Date?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the person who was sitting opposite him. Heughed and said, Yaojing also has to work today. She only came to the airport to pick me up after work. Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment. Herughter carried a hint of bitterness behind it. This exnation was so sudden and thorough. It was as though he was so eager to rify that there was nothing going on between the both of them. Ye Yuwei was also stunned. She let go of Xiao Yaojings arm and pick up the drink that was in front of her. Why were you so agitated in the past? Lu Qichuan suddenly asked with a frown on his face. This was a question that he had never been able to understand. What exactly did Bai Yuyan say to you? Youre reading on . Thanks! Actually it was not what Bai Yuyan had said. It was what she had done. I can only me myself for being stupid and gullible, Ye Yuwei said with a self-deprecating voice. She then proceeded to exin what had happened to Lu Qichuan. After hearing Ye Yuweis exnation, Lu Qichuans expression got sadder. If you could still be sensible at a time like that, then that would not be a normal persons reaction, Lu Qichuan said, trying to suppress his bitterness with a smile. Nn Chunbo is always dissing me regarding this matter. He always said that I was brainless andcked the ability to resolve problems under a stressful condition, Ye Yuwei said before letting out a sigh. I guess I was just really lost at that moment. In that two minutes that I had, all I could think about was that I could not let him die. I guess Bai Yuyan had already expected that I would react that way. As Lu Qichuan listened to Ye Yuwei, he clenched the cup tightly in his hand. At a time like that, even a stranger would be confused. Furthermore, Gu Juexi held a special ce in her heart. Between life and death, there would no longer be any personal grievances. All Ye Yuwei wanted was for Gu Juexi to live and have a good life. It is good that you are alive. I heard Yaojing say that you also have two children and they are both Gu Juexis children. I am amazed that they are so determined toe into this world. Why didnt you bring them along with you today? Lu Qichuan had alreadyposed his emotions and it was impossible to tell that he was feeling slightly depressed. The moment he heard that Ye Yuwei hadmitted suicide because she wanted to save Gu Juexi, he had already known that there was no hope for him at all. What love could be stronger than a person who would be willing to give his life up for the other? When I was heading out, theyd already fallen asleep. That is why I did not bring them out. I will bring them out to meet you when I have the chance to, Ye Yuwei replied. She turned around and looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, Why are you not talking? Xiao Yaojing rested her cheek against her hand and looked at Ye Yuwei before turning her face and looking at Lu Qichuan. She started sipping her juice before saying, It is really tiring to listen to the conversation of people with high IQ. The reason Ye Yuwei had told Lu Qichuan this story was just to tell him not to waste any more time on her. She was someone who had chosen to die for Gu Juexi. She was not worthy of his love and time. Lu Qichuan clearly understood Ye Yuweis intention. They were all mature and intelligent people. After Xiao Yaojing spoke, Ye Yuwei hit her directly on her back. You can continue talking. I will head to the washroom first, Xiao Yaojing said, as she suppressed the feeling in her heart that she could not exin. She stood up and patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder lightly before turning to head to the washroom. Ye Yuwei turned her head to look at Xiao Yaojing who had already walked away before she looked at Lu Qichuan again. Brother Lu, is there really nothing going on between the both of you? Ye Yuwei asked in a soft voice. Xiao Yaojing let out a sigh as she left the table. When she entered the washroom, she was identally hit by Wen Shan who had juste out from the bathroom. Sorry. I am so sorry, Wen Shan hurriedly apologized. She looked up and saw Xiao Yaojing standing in front of her. Wen Shan, why are you here? Xiao Yaojing knew Wen Shan because of PA Wen. My brother is here for a blind date. That is why I am here just to check things out, Wen Shan said as she pointed to where PA Wen was seated. Sister Jing, why are you here? Wen Taoblind date? Chapter 472 - There Must Be Something Wrong With Mommy’s Brain

Chapter 472: There Must Be Something Wrong With Mommys Brain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That man was still having a blind date? In B City, he was a golden bachelor that could almost rival Gu Juexi. Why did he need to go on a blind date? Sister Jing? Sister Jing? Wen Shan called out to Xiao Yaojing when she saw that she was not paying attention to her. Xiao Yaojing regained her senses and then pointed in the direction of the washroom. I came here to have a chat with Yezi. I will go to the washroom first. Alright then, I shall head back to my brother, Wen Shan said before walking towards her brother. Wen Tao was on a blind date? The more Xiao Yaojing thought about it, the more she was intrigued by the idea. When Xiao Yaojing returned to the table, Lu Qichuan was showing Ye Yuwei pictures of his daughter. He quickly kept his phone when he saw Xiao Yaojinging back. Youre reading on . Thanks! Ye Yuwei looked up at Xiao Yaojing and said, I was just telling Brother Lu that his daughter was very beautiful. Lu Qichuan shook his head helplessly. You can ask Yaojing. My daughters temper is terrible. It is normal for a little girl to have some temper. My daughter is also the same. Ye Yuwei did not ask him who the mother of his child was. She felt that this was Lu Qichuans privacy. If you spend more time with Sichen, then she probably would be less rebellious, Xiao Yaojing said with a frown on her face. After Xiao Yaojings remark, Ye Yuwei could see the change in Lu Qichuans expression. Therefore, it became clearer that she did not know what had happened in everyones lives for the past six years. She could even feel the distance between herself and her closest friend, Xiao Yaojing. After their meeting, Xiao Yaojing decided to follow Ye Yuwei back to the hotel instead of following Lu Qichuan. The both of them held hands and crossed the road together just like old times. Ye Yuwei hit Xiao Yaojing with her elbow and asked, What is wrong? You have not been yourself since earlier today. I saw Wen Tao on a blind date just now, Xiao Yaojing said with an incredulous voice. Can you believe it? He is one of B Citys richest and most outstanding bachelor, so why was he on a blind date? Ye Yuwei: ... Xiao Yaojing was satisfied when she saw how shocked Ye Yuwei was. It seemed that she was not the only one who felt that this was unbelievable. You are saying that PA Wen was on a blind date? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief. Xiao Yaojing nodded her head. Yes, I ran into his sister when I was heading to the washroom. His sister told me all about it. Why would PA Wen need a blind date? This was really a mystery to her. Hes rich, handsome, and also extremely tall at about one hundred and eighty three centimeters tall! Ye Yuwei eximed. What sort of trauma did he undergo? Who knows? Xiao Yaojingughed. She was relieved that Ye Yuwei was also as shocked as she was. As Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were walking back to the hotel, Ye Yuwei received a phone call from the police station. It was a phone call from the criminal investigation team. The officer on the other side of the line was very polite and he requested that Ye Yuwei came to the police station to provide them with some information regarding the integration of data of Bo Shen Enterprise. After putting down the phone, Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, Come with me to the police station. You keep going to the police station after you returned. Did youe back just tomit crimes? Xiao Yaojing snorted, but she followed Ye Yuwei anyway. Ye Yuweiughed but did not say anything. Gu Tianmu was so willing to spend money and use his resources to bail Bai Yuyan out of prison, she could not hold back and let them get away with it so easily. Gu Juexi had already paved the road and set the trap up for her. Therefore, all she needed to do was ensure that the mouse would be caught. At the hotel room. Ye Xicheng was still thinking of ways to get the divorce finalized as he tossed around in bed. ording to the old meatballs attitude today, if his mother did not want a divorce, there must be something wrong with mommys brain. However, he needed the old meatball and his mother to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together to be able to finalize the divorce. Furthermore, he did not know what a marriage certificate was 1 ! This was a roadblock in Ye Xichengs n. Chapter 473 - It Was Really a Solely Gu Juexi’s Plan

Chapter 473: It Was Really a Solely Gu Juexis n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei returned from the police station, she found Ye Xicheng flipping through her suitcase. What are you looking for? Ye Yuwei whispered as she closed the door quietly behind her. She did not want to wake her sleeping daughter. Ye Xicheng bit his lips lightly and then showed his small little hands to his mother before giving her a big and wide smile. Mommy, can we go and visit Grandma tomorrow? It seems like Grandma is not very healthy. Ye Yuwei sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled Ye Xicheng into a hug. She felt that it was a huge blessing that her son was such an obedient little boy. Very well, I can bring you and your younger sister to visit Grandma tomorrow. Mommy also has to meet Uncle Qian for a while, Ye Yuwei said as she kissed Ye Xicheng on his forehead. Ye Xicheng nodded slightly. If he could not find his mothers, then he would look for the one belonging to the old meatball. It should be fine if he had just one of the copies. The next day, Ye Yuwei did not expect that the one who woulde to pick them up would be Gu Juexi himself. When Ye Yuwei brought the children downstairs, Ye Xicheng was stunned to see the old meatball waiting at the entrance for them. He looked up at his mother to confirm if she was the one who had asked him toe and pick them up. When he saw the surprised look on his mothers face, he was relieved. Handsome elder brother! Xixi eximed as soon as she saw Gu Juexi. She even chose Gu Juexi over her mother. Ye Yuwei: ... Gu Juexi carried Xixi in his arms. I was around when you called Mom, Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei an answer without further exining himself. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who had opened the car door to let Ye Xicheng into the car. He then carefully put Xixi into the back seat of the car beside her brother. After putting the children in the back seat, Gu Juexi returned and took the bag that Ye Yuwei was carrying and ced it on the passenger seat. He then turned around and walked towards the drivers seat. Ye Yuwei: ... So? This person was really just here to pick the children up. That was all. Goodbye Mommy, Ye Xicheng rolled down the window and waved his small hands at his mother to say goodbye to her. Xixi also squatted on the back seat and waved her hands as she shouted, Bye bye mommy! Be good and listen to Grandma. Mommy will pick you up as soon as I am done. Ye Yuwei said before adding another sentence, Look after your younger sister. Dont let her run, and Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Gu Juexi had already driven the car away. Ye Yuwei: ... He was really mentally challenged. Ye Xicheng: ... Wow, old meatball! You are really amazing at courting your own death. Ye Yuwei stood at the entrance of the hotel with her hands ced on her waist. Xiao Yaojing had just given her a speechst night about how the CEO had a n for getting his wife back. So? What was the n? Being smug? Being extremely overbearing? Was this his n? It was really a n that could only belong to Gu Juexi alone. Was this it? If she fell for Gu Juexis n, she would be the mentally retarded one! Annoyed! After starting the car, Gu Juexi gripped the steering wheel tightly. He was afraid that he would turn the car around and go back and drag Ye Yuwei along with him so that they could finally have a good chat together. Very well. Ye Xicheng waited until his younger sister had calmed down before looking at Gu Juexi who was driving. When are you divorcing my mommy? Gu Juexis expression rxed and he said, You really want to be a single parent child? Have you ever considered your younger sisters feelings? Gu Juexi could not contain hisughter. Xixi looked up at the both of them. Why did they mention her name? Chapter 474 - You Can’t Hit Your Own Biological Child

Chapter 474: You Cant Hit Your Own Biological Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng patted Xixi softly on her head so that she would continue ying with her doll. He then looked at Gu Juexi who was driving. My younger sister listens to me the most. You dont have to worry about that, Ye Xicheng said as he straightened his back. He was like a small adult who was trying to negotiate on behalf of his mother. Gu Juexis mouth twitched slightly. This was great. Six years ago, his wife threw a divorce agreement at his face. Six yearster, his own biological son was forcing him to divorce his mother. This was very good indeed. Why must I divorce your mommy? Gu Juexi asked. Because you are expired! Ye Xicheng said as a matter of fact. Expired? He, Gu Juexi was expired? Gu Juexi was mad at his sons short reply. Was this really his son? Was this not someone who was sent by God to infuriate him to death? Expired things cannot be eaten. Mommy said that, Xixi heard her brothers words and quickly looked up to warn her handsome elder brother. Gu Juexi: ... Yes, it should not be eaten when it is expired. Mommy also said that we should throw it away if it is expired, Ye Xicheng said as he looked smugly at the old meatball. Gu Juexi suddenly felt as though he was having a heart attack. His son was really driving him up the wall. Gu Juexi finally arrived at Gu Mansion with the two children. Ye Xicheng quickly ran down the car before the old meatball could carry him. Gu Juexi carried the bag that Ye Yuwei had prepared for them in one hand and carried Xixi in his other arm. Wen Jie was already waiting at the door for them to arrive. When she saw Ye Xicheng running towards her, she hurriedly opened her arms and hugged him tightly. Grandma. Ye Xicheng had apletely different attitude than when he was dealing with the old meatball in the car earlier. Are you feeling better already, Grandma? Much better. Grandma feels so much better just by seeing you, Wen Jie smiled as she hugged Ye Xicheng. She really loved this grandson of hers who was such an obedient child with such a sweet mouth. Gu Juexi was seriously amazed. How could this son of his be so good at acting? He had been apletely different person when he was in the car earlier. As Wen Jie held Ye Xichengs hand and walked into the house, Ye Xicheng turned around and made a monkey face at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi: ... Control yourself. You should not hit your own biological child. Gu Juexi put Xixi down on the sofa before putting the bag aside. Mom, Xixi does not have very good health, therefore, she should not be running. If she is feeling sleepy, you have to let her sleep. Wen Jie listened to Gu Juexis words and walked over to the sofa and hugged Xixi. Xixi looked at her grandmother and gave her a big smile. When Ye Xicheng heard Gu Juexis words, he was surprised. His mother had told him to take care of his younger sister before they left. He was going to tell his grandmother about his younger sisters condition. However, he did not expect the old meatball to be one step ahead of him. Besides his mother and uncle, it did not feel bad to have someone else who cared about them. No. No. Ye Xicheng shook his little head. Was he actually starting to think that the old meatball was a good person? Had he fallen sick? Gu Juexi gave instructions to the servants to take good care of both the children. He only left after PA Wen had arrived. Auntie Mao was extremely excited when she came out of her room. Little young master, little young mistress, let me have a good look at you. Come,e. Gu Juexi stood by the door as he watched his son who was being extremely polite and courteous towards Auntie Mao. His son was only giving him the attitude. Great. This was great! Chapter 475 - He Could Visualize the CEO’s Cold Body

Chapter 475: He Could Visualize the CEOs Cold Body

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen only closed the car door after Gu Juexi got into the car. He then got into the drivers seat before starting the car. The police station requested the young mistress to go to the police station to provide some information to them yesterday. However, I have already reced the officer that the Chairman had arranged to make things difficult for the young mistress. Therefore, the young mistress did not have a hard time giving her statement. Regarding Bai Yuyans interference in manipting the data for Bo Shen Enterprise, she could be sentenced to at least three to six months in prison, PA Wen said. After he had returned homest night, the CEO had called him to ask him to make a trip to the police station. Fortunately, he had arrived at the police station before the young mistress arrived. Otherwise, he did not know how much trouble the office would have given the young mistress. Gu Juexi nodded slightly after listening to PA Wen. He was not in a very good mood. PA Wen paused for a moment. He felt that if he wanted to live longer, he should not tell the CEO the next message that he needed to let him know. Gu Juexis bad mood was purely because of his own son. What about Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. PA Wen shivered a little. This was a good question. The young mistress has gone to Rose Resort, PA Wen replied cautiously without mentioning Qian Yikuns name. Currently, there is only about half a month toplete the final touches but the cost for the renovation in this area might be significantly higher than the cost for the previous renovation. Therefore, the young mistress is in charge of auditing the financial expenses for Qianfeng Enterprise. Gu Juexi yed around with his cell phone as he listened to PA Wen speak. What is Qian Yikun trying to do? Gu Juexi said. Qian Yikun knew Ye Yuwei and he knew Ye Yuweis identity. When he had met Qian Yikun once or twice previously, Qian Yikun had never mentioned Ye Yuwei to him before. He would not forget that this man who almost wore couple rings with Ye Yuwei. Why were so many men interested in this woman? What was the reason? PA Wen smiled slyly to himself. He understood it better than anyone else. After all, a person like the young mistress was indeed very likable. CEO, would you like to go to Rose Resort now? PA We asked fearfully. Why should we go there? Gu Juexis expression was dark. PA Wen: ... Are you asking me why we should go there? Looking at the CEOs face, PA Wen could tell that he really did not intend to go there. Forget it, you can just stay single and alone for the rest of your life. Gu Juexi really had no intention of going to Rose Resort. He did not want to see Ye Yuwei now. If Ye Yuwei was angry, he was even angrier. He was enraged. PA Wen thought carefully as he drove. CEO, I think this is not the right way if you really want to get the young mistress back. Gu Juexi stopped ying with his cell phone and looked up at PA Wen who was driving. What do you want me to do? Kidnap her and keep her by my side? Or maybe send her a bunch of roses every day? Do you think I am retarded? PA Wen: ... You are not retarded, its just that you are brainless. Isnt this the way things work? No? No? Forget it, his CEO would never know what the right thing to do was. Find the designer with the worse temper to go and deal with her, Gu Juexi suddenly said. What? PA Wen could not hold back and replied directly. He almost turned the car into the wrongne. Get someone with the worse temper? To work with the young mistress? CEO, are you sure you are not digging your grave deeper? Why? Is there an issue? Gu Juexi asked coldly. He red at PA Wen for his driving skills. PA Wen smiled but was cursing the CEO inwardly. There was no issue. There was only a very big problem. CEO, you were the one who let the young mistress down first! PA Wen felt as though he could already visualize the CEOs cold and lifeless body in front of him. Chapter 476 - Is it Worth it for a Woman?

Chapter 476: Is it Worth it for a Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen did not dare to voice out his own opinion and he could only nod in response. When Gu Juexi arrived at hispany, Gu Tianmu was already there. As no one dared to stop him, Gu Tianmu had already made his way into Gu Juexis office. Gu Juexi was about to enter his office when he saw the man who was already sitting inside his office. He stood by the door and red at the man inside. PA Wen was stunned for a moment, and did not dare to follow too closely behind the CEO. The office door closed behind him and Gu Juexi leaned against the door, with no intention of stepping further into the office. Gu Tianmu stood up and looked at Gu Juexi. Both father and son were staring at one another, with disdain in their eyes. Do you really intend to go against me just because of one woman? Gu Tianmu sneered. Gu Juexi straightened his body before faintly replying, For the past six years, you are the one who had attacked me relentlessly because of Bai Yuyan. You are the one who had pitted yourself against me all because of Bai Yuyan. Gu Tianmu frowned. Furthermore, what rights do you think you have to be worthy of being called my enemy? Gu Juexiughed. Gu Juexi, I am your father, Gu Tianmu coldly replied. It has been six long years since I have not regarded you as my father. If the chairman has nothing else to say, I would like you to leave now, Gu Juexi said. His patience was clearly running low. This was because the chairman had mentioned the word father. That was a word that he had recently familiarized himself with, but it was not because of Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi, you Wen Tao, send Chairman Gu down. Tell the receptionist that in future if Chairman Gu wants to see me, ask him to make an appointment first, Gu Juexi said as the expression on his face changed. However, his mood was already getting better. Gu Juexi looked at Gu Tianmu and said, You may leave now, Chairman Gu. You hate me, Gu Tianmu replied softly. No, I stopped hating you six years ago. Now, there is no rtionship between the both of us, Gu Juexi calmly replied. Chairman Gu, if you dare to make a move against Ye Yuwei, I would definitely not let you off. You can try me. Is it worth it for a woman? Gu Tianmu sneered. You dont even have anyone you need to defend. You are much more pitiful than me, Gu Juexi retaliated. Gu Tianmus face turned dark immediately. All because of Ye Yuwei. Just because of a woman who does not even want you. You are really incredible. Thank you for yourpliment, Chairman Gu. You can leave now, Gu Juexi said as he opened the office door. Gu Tianmu furiously walked to the door and as he was about to step out of the door, he looked at Gu Juexi and said, Lets see how tough you really are. Gu Juexi smirked but did not respond to his taunt. This was the kind of person that Ye Yuwei had chosen to offend. The renovation at Rose Resort was almostpleted and it was only missing the fine decorations of the rooms as the final detail. Qian Yikun and Ye Yuwei were at Rose Resort to check out the rooms. The standard deluxe rooms were on the second and third floors, the first-ss superior rooms were on the fourth and fifth floors, and the presidential suites were located on the sixth floor. Qian Yikun ordered someone to open one of the presidential suites for Ye Yuwei and himself to check out. Actually, the rooms are already fully furnished and are ready to receive guests. However, I hope that the details of the fine decorations would be able to increase the quality of the resort. I am confident that Gu Enterprise would be able to do a good job as their design department is also very well established. This was a point that Ye Yuwei had to acknowledge. Gu Juexi had been in the property andmercial industry for a long time and he has very high expectations and standards for the design of his buildings. Therefore, the design department of Gu Enterprise was the best in the entire B City. CEO Qian, the person representing the design department from Gu Enterprise had already arrived. The secretary had an unreadable expression on his face. When Qian Yikun turned around to look at the secretary, he added another unexpected sentence. It is Lin Ximei. The expression on Qian Yikuns face changed immediately after hearing the secretarys sentence. Chapter 477 - What was His Plan?

Chapter 477: What was His n?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Ye Yuwei had not been around for the past few years, she still had an impression of Lin Ximei. After all, this person was really popr in Gu Enterprise. Lin Ximei was a self-righteous person who liked to talk behind peoples back and enjoyed ying the victim in front of men. She was also extremely narcissistic and did not allow anyone to refute her as she believed that she was always right. She was a very problematic person, but she had an indispensable talent in designing. This was the only reason why Gu Juexi had retained her in Gu Enterprise. After all, Gu Juexi was the kind of person who believed that if you have the ability, then you have the right to show off. Why did Gu Juexi arrange for this person toe? Gu Juexi should have known the kind of person she was. CEO Gu is really unpredictable. Why did he send this person over here to deal with you? Qian Yikun said with a smile on his face. If it was based on ability, Lin Ximei did indeed have the expertise. However, now that the person in charge of dealing with the design department was Ye Yuwei, wouldnt it be better for Gu Juexi to liaise with her personally? He had already given them an opportunity to work together so why wasnt Gu Juexi seizing the moment? Why did Gu Juexi arrange for such a difficult person to deal with Ye Yuwei? What was his n? Ye Yuwei could also tell that this was Gu Juexis way of making things difficult for her. Well done. Well done indeed. She had already gone through so many obstacles in the past six years, this was nothing to her. She would not be fazed! When Qian Yikun and Ye Yuwei arrived at the ground floor, Lin Ximei was already waiting with her assistant at the lobby. Lin Ximei paused for a moment when she saw Ye Yuwei. Nn Wei. Ye Yuwei reached out her hand to greet Lin Ximei. As soon as Lin Ximei heard Ye Yuweis name, she no longer had any more doubts. After all, she had never met Ye Yuwei before and had only seen vague pictures of her in the news or tabloids. Therefore, Lin Ximei did not even look at Ye Yuwei, nor did she intend to shake hands with her. She walked toward Qian Yikun and greeted him cheerfully, CEO Qian, I have just surveyed the area. The environment here is very good. Ye Yuwei felt nauseous immediately. Very good? What was very good? What is that look that youre giving me? Lin Ximei asked when she saw Ye Yuweis expression that was filled with disgust. You really dont know? I am feeling so disgusted that I feel like vomiting, Ye Yuwei replied without any hesitation. Ye Yuwei held the file tightly in her hand and red at Lin Ximei before saying, Miss Lin, I think yourpany sent you here to deal with the fine decoration matter and not to put on a show for us to see. Qian Yikun lowered his head as he broke out into a smile. There had been very few people who dared to show their attitude to Ye Yuwei in recent years. This woman was very courageous now. Lin Ximei did not expect to be dissed by Ye Yuwei. She quickly put on an innocent face that was full of grievances and asked, CEO Qian, why is your employee speaking to me in this manner? My apologies, Miss Lin. I still have to get back to thepany to deal with some urgent matters. Miss Nn will be fully in charge of the funds on behalf of Qianfeng Enterprise, Qian Yikun hurriedly replied. Qian Yikun patted Ye Yuwei on the shoulder lightly before saying, I will leave first. Call me if there are any issues. Alright. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly, as she watched Qian Yikun giving her the look, which was asking her to be more gracious to her opponent. She lowered her head as she smiled to herself. Qian Yikun did not fall for Lin Ximeis trap. As soon as Qian Yikun turned around to leave, there was a hundred and eighty degrees change in Lin Ximeis expression. Bring me the size tabtion map and the current decoration data of the resort. Ye Yuwei raised her brows as she continued holding on to the document in her hand. What are your legs for then, Miss Lin 1 ? Ye Yuwei said before turning around and walking away. You Lin Ximei had never been treated this way before. As she watched Ye Yuwei leave, she got angrier and immediately took out her cell phone to call Gu Juexi. CEO Gu Ye Yuwei froze in her steps when she heard the voice of the woman behind herining to Gu Juexi. Chapter 478 - Courting Trouble for Himself

Chapter 478: Courting Trouble for Himself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was spinning his chair round and round as he listened to Lin Ximeisints. His mood that was ruined by his son improved immediately. At the very least, Ye Yuwei had also been dissed by someone else. The financial director of Qianfeng Enterprise is acting like she is so superior, CEO I sent you there to design the fine decorations for the resort, not topare who is more superior, Gu Juexi replied coldly. Lin Ximei was stunned by Gu Juexis cold reply, but the expression on her face made it seem like Gu Juexi had just said someforting words to her. Alright, I understand. I will go and check out the rooms now. Qianfeng Enterprises financial director has a really intolerable attitude. She has already left. Even though Lin Ximei had already heard the beep on the other side of the line, indicating that Gu Juexi had already hung up, she persisted and finished up her sentence. After putting down her cell phone, she looked at Ye Yuwei smugly and said, Our CEO said that I should not waste my time on someone like you. I feel the same way too. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the woman who had just walked away. She had wanted to stop her and sayyes, what your CEO said was right! Ye Yuwei had a smile on her face but the document that she held in her hand was crumpled. If anyone else came up to her again to tell her how much Gu Juexi liked her, she would just smack the document right at their face without any hesitation. Director. The assistant who was standing next to Ye Yuwei said in a meek voice. Ye Yuweis face was extremely ck at the moment. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath before handing the document over to the assistant. Lets go over and have a look. The assistant nodded his head and hurriedly followed after Lin Ximei and Ye Yuwei. At Gu Enterprise. PA Wen wiped the sweat off his forehead as he looked at his CEO who was ying on his cell phone. He realized that the CEO had merely taken a six years hiatus and had now returned to his old ways. It was just that this time felt a bit different inparison. This time, the CEO was really trying to get himself killed. However, Gu Juexi was in an extremely good mood. He could even visualize the look on Ye Yuweis face at the moment. There was no doubt that he loved Ye Yuwei. There was absolutely no doubt that he wanted her back. However, Ye Yuweis decision six years ago really hit the bottom line. He had even given up his life to protect her. So, who gave Ye Yuwei the right to decide that she should die for him? CEO, in fact I feel that You are really courting trouble. Gu Juexi suddenly stood up and PA Wen was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. Head to the police station. I have something that I want to ask Bai Yuyan. PA Wen could only nod. He was going to have to watch as the CEO dug his own grave. It seemed like the end was not far away. At Rose Resort. The secretary suddenly ran in when Ye Yuwei was working on some documents in the office. Director, Miss Lin said that she will give you the design drawings and proposal tomorrow morning, the secretary said. Tomorrow morning? Ye Yuwei thought about it for a moment. She could still make it on time; therefore, she was going to just endure it. Have you already spoken to her? Did you inform her that we only have half a month to deal with the fine decorations and that she should not use any custom ornaments as that would definitely dy the project? Did you inform her about the budget allocated for each room? Ye Yuwei asked the secretary. The secretary nodded. Yes, I have already informed her but it does not seem like Miss Lin was listening. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and thought about it for a moment before standing up and taking the document from the secretary. The document contained all the data required and the budget allocated for the fine decoration. Since this person was specially sent by Gu Juexi, wouldnt she be letting his efforts go to waste if she did not have a good meeting with that person? Chapter 479 - Someone Who Deserved to be Treated That Way, Just Like Gu Juexi

Chapter 479: Someone Who Deserved to be Treated That Way, Just Like Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei arrived at the lounge where Lin Ximei was resting, Lin Ximei had just put on a facial mask. Ye Yuwei knocked on the door and Lin Ximei turned around to look at her. What is the matter, Director Nn? Is this Miss Lins working attitude in Gu Enterprise too? Isnt it still working hours at Gu Enterprise now? Perhaps Miss Lin would like me to inform CEO Gu about his employees working attitude during office hours? Ye Yuwei leaned against the door as she stared at the woman who angrily took off her facial mask. Director Nn, do you have a problem with me? Lin Ximei asked furiously. It is good that you understand, Ye Yuwei said as she walked into the lounge and ced the document in her hand on the table in front of Lin Ximei. I hope that Miss Lin can take a good look at this document when you are putting on your facial mask. After all, I do not want the proposal that you areing up with tomorrow to exceed our budget as that would reflect badly on us. Lin Ximei red at Ye Yuwei with disgust in her eyes. You are merely a financial director. Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to talk to me like that? Am I the one designing or are you the oneing up with the design? I am merely a financial director, but you are also just a designer. Whether you want toe up with the design or not, that is your own problem. However, if the design that youe up with does not correspond with the allocated budget, then that would be my problem. If the fine decoration cannot bepleted on schedule, I believe CEO Gu would also be interested to find out the reason behind the dy, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at the facial mask in Lin Ximeis hand. Put your facial mask on properly, just in case you dont have a white and soft face to act pitiful in front of men anymore . 1 After criticizing Lin Ximei, Ye Yuwei turned around and walked out of the lounge. The secretary held back herughter and followed behind Ye Yuwei. Director, you are really amazing. This kind of person deserved to be treated like that. She was someone who was asking to be treated that way, just like Gu Juexi. Sure enough, two birds of a feather will always flock together. Ah! Lin Ximei shouted as she jumped in rage. Who is that woman? The assistant standing beside her trembled and said, She is Nn Wei, the chief financial director of Qianfeng Enterprise, moremonly referred to as the iron maiden. The assistant had wanted to brief Lin Ximei earlier, but Ye Yuwei was such a strong character that the assistant did not dare to speak at that moment. This woman is the chief financial director of the entire Qianfeng Enterprise? Lin Ximei eximed in disbelief. After all, this fine decoration project was not the kind of project that needed the chief financial officer to oversee personally. Her assistant nodded slightly, acknowledging the fact. Lin Ximei got even angrier, but even in her rage, she picked up the document that was ced before her. Ye Yuwei left Rose Resort in the afternoon to pick the children up from Gu mansion. Wen Jie called her when she was on the way to tell her that she could arrange for someone to drop the children off if she did not want to go to Gu mansion. Mom, dont worry about it. I will be there to pick them up in a while, Ye Yuwei said as she smiled. Have they been obedient today? They are both very obedient. Xicheng is now upstairs, hanging out in Juexis room. He has been in Juexis room for the whole day. When I went to check on him earlier, he was just lying in bed reading a book, Wen Jie happily replied. Ye Yuwei was stunned. Xicheng had stayed in Gu Juexis room for the entire day? It was the room where she used to live in. What could her son have done in that room for the entire day? Was there anything left in there? For someone like Gu Juexi, all he needed was a bed to call it a bedroom. She thought of the moment she saw her son rummaging through her suitcase yesterday. Was her son trying to look for something? She had it and Gu Juexi also had one? What was it? As Ye Yuwei thought about it, she suddenly sped the car up. She needed to sit down and have a chat with her son. Chapter 480 - He Is so Good at Retaliating

Chapter 480: He Is so Good at Retaliating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng was still looking for the marriage certificate in Gu Juexis room. Although there were not many things in the room, he still could not find it. Ye Xicheng had searched every drawer and every corner of the room but he still could not find the document. He finally knelt down beside the bed, intending to look and see what was underneath the bed. Creak The room door was suddenly pushed open and Ye Xicheng was caught off guard. He quickly stood up and looked towards the door to see who was entering the room. Gu Juexi had decided to check on the little meatball whom he had not seen for the entire day after his mother said that the little meatball was resting in his room. However, when he saw the flustered look on the little meatballs face when he entered the room, he knew that he had been looking for something. What are you doing? Gu Juexi asked. He closed the room door behind him and stared at the little meatball who was still standing beside the bed with his small hands behind his back. The little meatball was still feeling guilty at the moment as he had been discovered doing something that he should not be doing. I, I just wanted to look at the room that my mommy used to live in, Ye Xicheng stuttered. When Gu Juexi walked into the room, Ye Xicheng quickly stepped away from the bedside. His eyes never left Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at the little meatball who was flustered and raised his brows slightly. After all, Ye Xicheng was still a child and he did not know how to hide his emotions yet. Gu Juexi walked nearer to the little meatball before saying, As long as your mommy returns to my side, you can also live here in the future. The little meatball snorted when he heard Gu Juexis words. It is just a broken house. When I grow up, I will make a lot of money and buy my mommy a better house. Gu Juexi stared at the small silhouette of the little meatball. In some ways, he eerily resembled that woman in the past. What were you looking for? Gu Juexi asked as he sat down on the bed and stared at the little meatball who was standing right in front of him. In fact, Gu Juexi really wished to hear the little meatball calling him daddy. However, he did not want to force him, but he wanted the little meatball to call him daddy willingly. Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes, as he kept his hands behind his back. I am looking for your marriage certificate. I know that mommy needs that to divorce you. Gu Juexi listened to the little meatballs words and suddenly felt his tooth aching. It was really very painful. Little meatball, you can never change the fact that I am your daddy. This is something that you can never deny. Gu Juexi did not understand why his son was so adamant on him divorcing his mother. In actual fact, Ye Yuwei and he were already divorced a long time ago. It was just that Ye Yuwei did not know it. That is just biologically, Ye Xicheng replied smugly. Gu Juexi: ... How did that woman, Ye Yuwei teach her children? Why was he so good at retaliating? Gu Juexi squinted his eyes as he looked at the little meatball who was ecstatic at the moment because of his indirect victory. When the little meatball saw the smile on the old meatballs face, he could not help but sigh. The smile on the old meatballs face could not be good. You can stop searching. The marriage certificate is not here. Gu Juexi said as he stood up and carried the little meatball up with one hand. Your grandmother is waiting for you to eat with her downstairs. Your mother wille and pick you up in a short while. The little meatball started struggling, refusing to be carried by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi smacked the little meatball lightly on his butt to quieten him down. I will tell grandma that you hit me! The little meatball shouted as he held onto his small butt. Gu Juexi: ... Biological son. Biological son. This is your biological son. Chapter 481 - The Old Meatball Is Poisonous

Chapter 481: The Old Meatball Is Poisonous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Gu Juexi carried Ye Xicheng downstairs, Ye Xicheng immediately made a scene andined that Gu Juexi hit his butt. After Ye Xichengined, Wen Jie immediately kicked Gu Juexis calf. Ye Xicheng looked at Gu Juexi and smiled widely, revealing a row of neat little milk teeth. Gu Juexi put Ye Xicheng down on the sofa and frowned. Mom, why did you kick me? Why did you hit my grandson? Wen Jie immediately replied. It was obvious that her grandson meant more to her than her own son. Alright, he had already lost his status even before Ye Yuwei returned to the family. If Ye Yuwei returned for good, would he still have a ce in this family? Auntie Mao who was seated on the sofaughed. It seems like the grandson has triumphed over the son. After Gu Juexi was kicked, Xixi got down from the sofa and squatted down beside Gu Juexi. She used her small hands to rub Gu Juexis calves and blew on it lightly, as though it would stop the pain. Xixis hands were small and she did not have much strength. However, her actions hit Gu Juexi directly in his heart. Gu Juexis body stiffened and even when he looked down at Xixi, his movement resembled that of a robot. His mothers kick was not painful. In fact, it was his heart that was hurting. Xixi was diligently rubbing and blowing onto Gu Juexis calves. It was probably because she had fallen down and hurt herself so many times that she knew that this action could alleviate the pain. Gu Juexi lost all his senses at that moment because of that little girl squatting down beside him. If you keep blowing on it, then it will not be so painful anymore, Xixi said softly as she continued blowing onto Gu Juexis suit pants. Everyone in the room, including Gu Juexi was taken aback by Xixis action. Thats why I always say that a daughter is a fathers gem. The young master is blessed to have a daughter like the little young mistress, Auntie Mao said with a smile on her face. Auntie Mao had been leftpletely paralyzed six years ago. She wanted to leave, but Gu Juexi kept her around and asked her to live here with them. Gu Juexi looked at his daughter endearingly and squatted down to carry her up. Xixi blinked her eyes, not knowing what was happening to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi carried Xixi and she rested her small head on his shoulders. Wen Jie let out a sigh before carrying Ye Xicheng up to feed him some fruits. Gu Juexi carried Xixi and walked around for a little while before putting her down. The resentment that he was feeling toward Ye Yuwei was growing more and more intense. If it was not for her stupidity, she would not have been deceived by Bai Yuyan in the past and he would not have missed five long years of his baby daughter growing up. As for the little meatball, forget it! Ye Xicheng looked telepathically at Gu Juexi and smiled. Gu Juexi looked back at him and gave him an even wider smile. Ye Xicheng: ... The old meatball was poisonous. He had better not look at him. As soon as Gu Juexi put Xixi down on the sofa, he heard the sound of the car engineing around. When Gu Juexi went out, Ye Yuwei had already stopped the car. She saw the man who was standing by the door before she got out of the car. Ye Yuwei thought about all that had happened with Lin Ximei today and she felt that she was being very gracious to Gu Juexi by not bringing a knife with her to stab him with. As Ye Yuwei thought about it, she unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out of her car. Chapter 482 - Dangerous Atmosphere

Chapter 482: Dangerous Atmosphere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was getting of the car. She was wearing the same outfit as he had seen her in this morning; a white pants suit that showed off her slender legs, paired off with a pair of ck stiletto heels. Her long hair was hanging off her shoulders, with no special effort put into it. In just six years, the woman who used to be weak and soft had now turned into a strong career minded woman from inside out. Should he be happy? No, he was not happy at all! Ye Yuwei walked past Gu Juexi and Gu Juexi grabbed onto her wrist directly. Ye Yuwei frowned immediately. Is there a problem, CEO Gu? Ye Yuwei asked as she took a step back and shook his hand away. Gu Mansion was still the same old Gu Mansion. Even though there had been subtle changes all over B City, Gu Mansion remained the same. Thewn in the yard was still the same, and even the potted flower that she had nted on the balcony of the second floor was still there. Ye Yuwei forced herself to look straight into Gu Juexis eyes. Miss Nn, currently you really have some issues with controlling your fiery temper, Gu Juexi said as he leaned against the door, refusing to let her pass. Ye Yuwei was not angry. She looked at Gu Juexi and said, CEO Gu, I know that Lin Ximei is one of your people. Even if You can choose to eat whatever that you want to, but you cant just say whatever you want. When did Lin Ximei be one of my people? Gu Juexi asked, his gaze not leaving Ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei sneered when she heard this. I am afraid Miss Lins heart would be shattered when she hears this. Ye Yuweis sneer carried a hint of sarcasm in it. Who was Gu Juexi? Would a mere designer have the right to call him directly toin? Gu Juexi paused for a moment. He had given Lin Ximei the right to contact him directly, only because he wanted to know first hand what that woman was doing. Otherwise, he would not even be bothered about Lin Ximei, or whoever that was. Gu Juexi thought about it as he slowly descended from the steps, getting closer and closer to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei frowned but she did not move. She just watched as Gu Juexi slowly moved towards her. So, is Mrs. Gu jealous? Gu Juexi asked. As Ye Yuwei was about to take a step back, she lost her footing but Gu Juexi quickly put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Ye Yuwei: ... Her pupils contracted and then dted due to the sudden embrace. Even her heartbeat increased intensely. Ye Yuwei tried to regain her footing but was only held more tightly by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was standing so closely to her. This was not the first time she was held so closely by Gu Juexi. But, in the past, most of their interactions were always cold. It felt different this time. If CEO Gu is looking to get some skinship, I rmend that CEO Gu read some Buddhist scriptures instead, Ye Yuwei said as she pushed Gu Juexi away. The distance between Gu Juexi and herself was not intimidating, but it was a dangerous atmosphere. Gu Juexi reached out his hand as he was about to say something, but his hands were pushed away and Ye Yuwei had already fallen into the arms of another person. CEO Gu, please have some respect, Nn Chunbo said as a warning to Gu Juexi. He held Ye Yuwei tightly in his arms. Gu Juexis hand was still hanging mid-air but Ye Yuwei was already in another mans embrace. Ye Yuwei was relieved but she was curious. Howe you are here? Nn Chunbo smacked his lips together. Before he could speak, Ye Xicheng had already run out of the house. Uncle, uncle! Ye Xicheng shouted as he ran towards them. He hugged Nn Chunbos leg and red at Gu Juexi with a smug look on his face. Chapter 483 - Nothing to do with Me

Chapter 483: Nothing to do with Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at his son. His own biological son. Nn Chunbo reached out and patted Ye Xicheng lightly on his head. Xicheng called me and asked me toe over. Where is Xixi? We will leave once we get Xixi. Ye Xicheng nodded and then turned around, wanting to go into the house to look for his younger sister. CEO Gu, then we will take our leave now, Nn Chunbo said. Gu Juexis hands were clenched tightly in his pockets. He did not have any expression on his face but it seemed like he was hiding something. He looked at Ye Yuwei and suddenly said, Auntie Mao, Yuwei is here. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and stared at Gu Juexi the moment she heard him say Auntie Mao. She had not expected this from him. Before the person inside coulde out, Ye Yuwei had already pushed Gu Juexi aside and ran inside the house. Nn Chunbo raised his hand slightly as he looked at Ye Yuwei who had already run into the house. CEO Gu, you are really amazing ating up with these schemes. Mr. Nn, you are being too polite, Gu Juexi quickly retaliated. It seems like CEO Gu finally understood what I meant the other day, Nn Chunbo suddenly said. Gu Juexis expression turned gloomy as he turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo. Ye Yuwei married me. She is my wife and therefore, she is a member of the Gu family. It does not matter to me what happened with the Bai family or the Ye family, Gu Juexi said in a serious tone. Furthermore, I dont care about how powerful the Bai family is, as long as they can never extend their reach into China. Then it will have nothing to do with me. You will protect her then? Nn Chunbo asked. She is my wife, Gu Juexi replied coldly before walking into the house. Nn Chunbo raised his brows before he walked into the house. Ye Yuwei was sitting on the sofa, hugging the thin and frail Auntie Mao, with tears falling down her cheeks. Auntie Mao touched Ye Yuweis face lightly with her wrinkled hand. Tears were also falling down her face. Good child, it is good that you are back home safely now. Forget about that old and confused woman. She had been so pampered her whole life that she cannot hear and feel what is right anymore. Auntie Mao was talking about the old mistress. After Auntie Mao woke up from hera, she had a fight with the old mistress because of Ye Yuwei. Their bond that was thicker than blood and that hadsted for a couple of decades waspletely broken. The old mistress returned to the United States, refusing to return. Gu Juexi had then persuaded Auntie Mao to stay in Gu Mansion, and he had taken care of her ever since then. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and held tightly onto Auntie Maos hand. For the past few years, I have always wanted toe back and see you, but I was afraid that I would disappoint you. How could you disappoint me? Look at these two beautiful children that you have. There are no words that could exin how happy I am right now, Auntie Mao said as sheughed. Luckily I asked Butler Kim to switch the medicine in the past. How else would you be able to have such beautiful babies? Ye Yuwei: ... Gu Juexi: ... Gu Juexi turned around to look at Butler Kim who had suddenly gotten very busy looking for something to do. It was better not to take old debts into ount. It is alreadyte, Weiwei. If you are not too busy, why dont you stay for dinner? Wen Jie who was carrying Xixi on herp suddenly asked. I Auntie, Weiwei still have somepany matters that she has to deal with. It would probably be inconvenient for us to stay for dinner, Nn Chunbo suddenly interrupted without giving Ye Yuwei a chance to speak. Gu Juexi red at Nn Chunbo who was staring at him with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei naturally understood Nn Chunbos words. That was her promise to him. Chapter 484 - Have You Forgotten What You Said?

Chapter 484: Have You Forgotten What You Said?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei frowned, but the moment she lifted her head, there was no expression on her face anymore. Mom, I do have to return to the hotel to take care of some of my work, Ye Yuwei said as she carried Xixi from Wen Jie. Xixi, say goodbye to Grandma. Xixi was very obedient and quickly waved her small hands and said goodbye. However, when she turned around and looked at Gu Juexi, there was reluctance on her face. I want handsome elder brother to carry me out. It was a very weird feeling to be called brother by his own daughter. Gu Juexi carried Xixi in his arms. He could feel the affection that his daughter had for him. It was true indeed. If you have a son, your son would only go against you. Therefore, having a daughter is better. Ye Xicheng lifted his head and looked at his younger sister, with a sad look on his face. How could she be bought over so easily? Xixi quickly buried her face on Gu Juexis shoulders. She did not want to look at her brother. She just wanted her father to carry her. Ye Xicheng: ... Forget it, this was not the first time she had betrayed him anyway. Ye Xicheng carried his little backpack and said goodbye to both his grandma and Auntie Mao before leaving together with his mother. Wen Jie watched them as they walked out of the house. The living room was suddenly quiet. I do not understand the young master, Auntie Mao said as she sighed. Wen Jie listened to Auntie Maos words and sighed too. I do not understand my own son either. For the past few years, he had not been himself all because he thought that he had lost Weiwei. Now that Weiwei is back, why is he acting like her return was nothing to him? This was something that Wen Jie could notprehend. I am just afraid that he will continue acting this way, Wen Jie said, feeling more and more uneasy. Auntie Mao: ... This was something that might actually happen. As Ye Yuwei had already driven the car away this morning, Nn Chunbo took a cab to Gu Mansion. Therefore, now that they were going back to the hotel, Nn Chunbo was driving the car. Xixi reluctantly bid farewell to Gu Juexi as Ye Xicheng snorted and forced his sister to sit down properly. Gu Juexi: ... That little brat. Nn Chunbo quickly drove the car off as soon as they have all gotten in as he did not want to give Gu Juexi more time with the children. Gu Juexi squinted his eyes and looked at the back of the car that had driven off into the distance. He swore that this was thest time that he was going to watch his children and wife leave with another man. In the car, Ye Xicheng began educating his younger sister. How could she be so soft and so easily influenced? Xixi frowned and refused to listen to her brother. She liked her daddy. Her daddy was so handsome and nice. Ye Xicheng was infuriated with his younger sisters attitude. Ye Yuwei began to feel a little better after listening to her childrens squabble. Why? Have you forgotten what you said before you came here? Nn Chunbo suddenly said as he drove. No. Ye Yuwei replied as a matter of fact as she reached out and took off her stilettos. She wanted to rest her feet for a little while. I did not expect Bai Yuyan to be locked up in prison as soon as I came back. It is a good idea to keep her in prison for a few days at least. Bai Yuyan is such an arrogant person; she would not be able to handle the humiliation. I thought that you had already forgotten that there was a person called Bai Yuyan, Nn Chunbo replied as he drove the car out of Gu mansion. Ye Yuwei looked out of the window. Gu Tianmu would definitely try to save Bai Yuyan but I do not want to let them off so easily. There was no expression on Ye Yuweis face as she spoke, and her voice was cold. Chapter 485 - You Wanted to Take Ye Yuwei’s Life

Chapter 485: You Wanted to Take Ye Yuweis Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this time in the prison cell. Bai Yuyan was sitting on the bed, drawing a design. When the prison door was suddenly opened, she lifted her head and looked up. It wasnt anyone else but Gu Juexi who walked in. Bai Yuyan was stunned for a moment before she put down her pen. Captain Gu, you only have ten minutes. The person behind him said before closing the prison door and leaving. Gu Juexi squinted his eyes and then red at Bai Yuyan. The wind was strong and it was blowing against the window of the cell. Bai Yuyan was extremely nervous but she tried to hide her emotions from Gu Juexi. She looked at Gu Juexi who walked toward the table and put a bomb down. Bai Yuyan screamed and jumped up. GuGu Juexi, what are you trying to do? Bai Yuyan said with a trembling voice. Gu Juexi turned around to look at Bai Yuyan after he put down the bomb. The bomb inside the blue sapphire? Bai Yuyan could not speak as she was scared out of her wits. There was no bomb in the blue sapphire, but I can confirm that the bomb that I have just ced in front of you is real, Gu Juexi said as he tapped his fingers on the table. I think it is time to settle our debt now. Who asked Ye Yuwei to be so stupid? Who asked her to believe everything that I said? Why should she me someone else for her own stupidity? Bai Yuyan said. The expression on her face showed clearly that she was afraid. Gu Juexis expression did not change but was still as cold as ever. He leaned against the table and stared at Bai Yuyan who was hiding in a corner of the prison cell. You only gave her five minutes. Isnt that giving her pressure so she could not think properly before taking any action? Bai Yuyan, you are really smart. Bai Yuyan listened to his cold sarcastic voice. She could feel the sweat dripping from her palms and she could not stop staring at the bomb. So, can you think straight now? Gu Juexi asked. You wanted to take Ye Yuweis life. Gu Juexi said coldly as he slowly walked towards Bai Yuyan and reached out and grabbed her by the neck. Bai Yuyan, that is the woman who holds my heart. You should have known who you are fighting against when you decided to make a move against her. You had better pray that this bomb will kill you when it detonates in a minute. Otherwise, you are going to have a very difficult time in the future. Bai Yuyan could not breathe and kept patting on Gu Juexis arms as Gu Juexi strangled her. Gu Juexi looked at her in disgust and threw her on the ground. You can actually try picking up the bomb, but I assure you that it will definitely explode immediately. Gu Juexi turned around to leave as soon as he finished his sentence. Bai Yuyans mind was nk at the moment but she still had her basic survival instinct. She hurriedly crawled toward the door, wanting to escape with Gu Juexi but the prison door was slowly closed and locked by Gu Juexi. Time was still ticking, second-by-second and Bai Yuyan was shaking from head to toe. She did not even dare to turn back and look at the bomb. Let me go. Help me! Please let me go Bai Yuyan screamed. Her voice was filled with fear. Captain Gu, why? Wu Feng greeted Gu Juexi as soon as he saw Gu Juexiing out of the prison cell. He did not understand why the captain had to bring a fake bomb into the prison cell. Gu Juexi took out a handkerchief and wiped the arm that had been grabbed by Bai Yuyan, before throwing the handkerchief into the trash can. I was bored. Wu Feng: ... Their captain had really changed a lot after all these years. When Gu Juexi left the police station, he could still vividly remember the look of fear on Bai Yuyans face. He sneered as that was what he had intended to do to her in the first ce. Gu Juexi sent out an email through his cell phone and then started his car to drive home. Ye Yuwei was fast asleep when she suddenly heard her cell phone notification. Xixi fidgeted a little as she was disturbed by the sound. Ye Yuwei gently patted Xixis body as she reached out and grabbed her cell phone. Chapter 486 - Just Like A Child

Chapter 486: Just Like A Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Ye Yuwei saw the name of the sender, she dropped the phone on the table and then hugged her daughter to continue sleeping. Fox. This was a name that she no longer wanted to see or have anything to do with. After sending the email, Gu Juexi kept checking his cell phone as he was driving home. He was like a child who urgently needed the affirmation of the person that he cared about because he did something good. Therefore, throughout the drive home, Gu Juexi kept picking up his cell phone to check for any iing emails. However, even when he reached home, he did not receive any reply or notification. Gu Juexis expression turned ugly because of that. Was that woman asleep already? As an employee who worked in the finance industry, didnt she know that it was crucial to leave her cell phone on and essible for twenty hours a day? Gu Juexi got down from his car with his face dark. He did not care that it was already past midnight but he took out his cell phone and immediately dialed the number that he had forcefully obtained from PA Wen. The call got through. Ye Yuwei was not asleep yet and was quickly woken up by the call. Xixi moved her small body, and she was about to cry. Ye Yuwei hurriedly patted Xixis body lightly, and grabbed her cell phone with her other hand. As soon as she saw the number disyed on the caller ID, Ye Yuwei froze for a moment. Any set of numbers would be unrecognizable if it was not read or remembered for the past three years. However, although this set of numbers had not been seen for more than six years, Ye Yuwei could instantly recognize it. Aftering back to her senses, Ye Yuwie quickly rejected the call and then turned off her cell phone volume so that her daughter would not be woken up again. Ye Yuwei could not fall back asleep. When Gu Juexi heard the busy tone on the line, he paused for a moment. Did she just reject his call? Gu Juexi kept his cell phone back into his pocket and took a deep breath. He had worked so hard the entire night just to impress her, but she did not even bother to look at what he had done. He was angry! Gu Juexi put his cell phone aside and then went upstairs to sleep directly. Ye Xicheng woke up in the middle of the night to pee and as he was heading back to bed, he saw the notification on his cell phone that was ced on the table. Ye Xicheng walked over to the table with his short little legs and reached out to take the cell phone. Ye Xicheng, what are you trying to do? Ye Yuwei asked as she yawned. She had been waiting for her son toe back from the bathroom but saw that he headed off in a different direction. Ye Xicheng picked up his cell phone and blinked his eyes as he saw the notification on his phone. He saw the email from the old meatball and snorted. What did the old meatball send him sote at night? Ye Xicheng yed the video sent in the email. The video was a conversation between Gu Juexi and Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei: ... The small meatball snorted when he saw the video. As he was about to turn it off, Ye Yuwei had already walked over to him and took his cell phone away from his hand. The video was a scene between Gu Juexi and Bai Yuyan in the prison cell. Gu Juexi had specially requested Wu Feng to send it to him so that he could send it to Ye Yuwei. The words spoken in the video could be heard loud and clear. But, wait She, Ye Yuwei was a person who was very important to Gu Juexi? Did Gu Juexi not have a conscience at all? Who was he trying to fool? However, Ye Yuwei was amazed that Gu Juexi had taken a bomb to the prison cell just to scare Bai Yuyan. Looking at the video of Bai Yuyan being scared to death and then getting infuriated and losing her temper when she realized that she had been tricked was somehow very exhrating and satisfying. Chapter 487 - Childishly Seeking Praise

Chapter 487: Childishly Seeking Praise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei turned back to look at her cell phone that she had just turned off. The email that she had received earlier was sent by Gu Juexi. But Ye Yuwei looked down at the cell phone in her hands and exited the video screen. Ye Xicheng stared at his mother with his big and round eyes before letting out a scream. He hurriedly took his cell phone back from his mother and said, Mommy, this is my privacy. My privacy. Ye Yuwei looked at her agitated son and then turned back to look at her daughter who was still sleeping soundly. She grabbed her son by the cor and dragged him out of the room. Ye Yuwei turned on the lights and stared at Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng was very stressed at the moment. Give me your cell phone now, Ye Yuwei said as she reached out her hand. She was certain that she had seen Gu Juexis name on the mailbox earlier. That was her sons cell phone and he was logged into Gu Juexis mailbox. This was all very strange to her. For someone like Gu Juexi, his privacy meant everything to him. He would never let her look at hisputer and even her mother-inw did not have ess to his mail. However, it was very horrifying for her that her son had ess to Gu Juexis mailbox. It was absolutely terrifying! Mommy, this is my privacy! Ye Xicheng said. He was feeling extremely ufortable at the moment. He held his cell phone tightly in his hands and ced it behind his back, refusing to give his mother the cell phone no matter what. Ye Yuwei took back her hand and looked open-mindedly at her son who had repeatedly emphasized the need for his own privacy. Okay, Mommy will not look or force you to give me your cell phone, but can you please tell me why you have ess to this mailbox? Because your son is a genius. Naturally, Ye Xicheng could not tell his mother that. Mommy, this is also my privacy, Ye Xicheng replied with a frown on his face. However, he quickly asked with a concerned voice, Mommy, is the old... As he was about to say old meatball, Ye Xicheng quickly changed his sentence and said, Is that old man taking revenge for you Mommy? Will Mommy fall for the old man again? He had to ask his mother and get a clear answer from her. Otherwise, how else would he be able to implement his n to get the old meatball to sign the divorce papers? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She had never expected her son who was not even six years old to ask her this kind of question. However, she always knew that this son of hers was more mature for his age. Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa and pulled Ye Xicheng towards her, before carrying him on to herp. Have you been watching him? Ye Yuwei had not expected this at all. Mommy, the story that you told us about our father was really bad, Ye Xicheng could not help but reply, And, I look exactly like him. Mommy, couldnt you think of a better lie to tell us? Ye Yuwei: ... Sorry for underestimating your IQ. But, the person that I love the most will always be Mommy. And if Mommy do not want to be with him, then we can go back home when you are done with your things here, Ye Xicheng quickly said as he touched his mothers face with his small hands. He was sincere and earnest in his speech and his mother could not feel more touched. Ye Yuwei hugged her son tightly. She did not know what else she could say. It was already a huge blessing to her that her son was so understanding and obedient. As for Gu Juexi, the past was already the past. Okay, then lets go back to bed now, Ye Yuwei said as she kissed Ye Xicheng on his forehead before asking him to go back to sleep. Ye Xicheng kissed his mother back on her cheeks and then ran back to the bedroom with his cell phone. Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the sofa as she looked at the bedroom where her son had just gone to. Her mind was upied with all sort of thoughts. What was Gu Juexi trying to do? Was he childishly seeking praise? Chapter 488 - When Are You Divorcing My Mommy?

Chapter 488: When Are You Divorcing My Mommy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could it be? Gu Juexi was such a cold person. Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa and thought about what Gu Juexis game n was this time. Early the next morning, Gu Juexi arrived at the hotel to pick up the children. Today, Gu Juexis attitude was even worse than the day before. This time, he was even colder and he did not even look at Ye Yuwei once. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei watched as Gu Juexi drove away and she could not help but feel annoyed. Nn Chunbo who was standing beside the car and watching the entire scene snorted and said, I do not understand. How could you fall for that man? Which eye of yours saw me falling for him? Ye Yuwei said angrily before opening the car door and getting into the car. Nn Chunbo smirked before he got into the car. Previously, he could only hear gossips about everything, but now that he was here, he could see for himself. Before Ye Yuwei arrived at Rose Resort, her secretary called her to inform her that Lin Ximei had alreadye out with a design for the fine decoration of the room. Ye Yuwei listened as her secretary spoke. She knew that Lin Ximei would definitely be up to no good. Send me a picture of the design now, Ye Yuwei said before hanging up the call. She received a copy of the design drawn by Lin Ximei almost immediately. You could tell that Lin Ximei was indeed a very articte and good designer from the design that she had just drawn up. Even someone with high expectations and requirements such as Nn Chunbo had nothing but praises for the design. This was the ability that Lin Ximei had. It seems like even Gu Juexis employees are doing everything for his sake. Tell me, what is this? Nn Chunbo said as he pointed to the set of ornaments that were ced on top of the television. The disy on the shelf was obviously the logo of Gu Enterprise. This was something that Ye Yuwei had already noticed the moment she nced at the design. She understood that the entire design was created and centered on the logo that seemed to be nothing but just an ordinary ornament. She knew that merely changing a single aspect of this design would change the entire style of the room. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath slowly. She knew that Lin Ximei would definitely be up to something. However, she did not expect that Lin Ximei would not exceed the budget given to her or ask for any special customization. Ye Yuwei had not expected Lin Ximei to incorporate the logo of Gu Enterprise into the design. Gu Enterprises logo was a small squirrel. Ye Yuwei knew of this story because Lu Qichuan was the one who told her about it. There was a time when they were on a mission, a squirrel had suddenly jumped out at Gu Juexi out of nowhere. It was because of that squirrels sudden attack that Gu Juexi discovered the enemies who were lying in ambush. They were thus able to avoid the danger that was awaiting them. Therefore, the squirrel symbolizes a special meaning to Gu Juexi. The logo did not look like a logo at all. However, the whole of B City knew that the squirrel was the representation of Gu Enterprise. At this time, Gu Juexi who was still driving the children to Gu mansion did not know what had happened. He was still angry. However, he did not know who exactly he was mad at. Old meatball, when are you divorcing my Mommy? Ye Xicheng suddenly asked, insisting on continuing their conversation from yesterday. Gu Juexi continued driving as he looked at the little meatball through the rearview mirror. Little meatball, I will not divorce your mother. Xixi was still happily munching on her snacks. She did not care about what her brother was arguing about with their daddy. Ye Xicheng sighed as he knew this was going to be a difficult task. The old meatball was still unable to let go. When Gu Juexi arrived at Gu mansion, he saw a car that did not belong to their house parked at the entrance. Gu Juexi frowned as he carried Xixi out of the car. Ye Xicheng jumped out of the car and ran into the house, calling for his grandmother. It was only after he entered the house that he realized that the atmosphere was not quite right. Chapter 489 - He Was Here For the Children

Chapter 489: He Was Here For the Children

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi who was carrying his daughter into the house, he saw Gu Tianmu who was sitting on the sofa inside. Wen Jie was sitting opposite Gu Tianmu. She looked unwell, but as soon as she saw Ye Xicheng running into the house, her face lit up immediately. She quickly reached out her hand and said, Come,e to Grandma. Ye Xicheng quickly ran over to his grandmother with his short little legs and then leaned against his grandmother, while he watched Gu Tianmu defensively. Gu Tianmu squinted his eyes and observed Ye Xicheng. What are you doing here? Gu Juexi asked, as he put Xixi down. He was frowning. Gu Tianmu blinked his eyes and kept staring at Ye Xicheng. He knew that Ye Yuwei was pregnant when something happened to her, but he had not expected her to have sessfully given birth to the children. Gu Tianmu, if there is nothing else then you may leave now, Wen Jie said as she hugged Ye Xicheng. Gu Juexi squinted his eyes. He finally understood what Gu Tianmu was here for. Gu Tianmu, please watch yourself. I, Gu Juexi am not rted to you in any way and therefore, you are in no way rted to my son, Gu Juexi said defensively. You had better not harbor any weird thoughts or idea because it would not be happening. It seems like this child is indeed your son, Gu Tianmu suddenly said. Get lost! Wen Jie suddenly said when she heard Gu Tianmus words. Gu Juexis expression was dark and before he could speak, Gu Tianmu had already gotten up. Gu Juexi, there are some things that you can never deny. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly together and stared at Gu Tianmu. You had better remember my words clearly. Gu Tianmu snorted. He nced at Ye Xicheng once again before turning around to leave. Gu Tianmus expression made Wen Jie feel uneasy. It seemed like he was eyeing his prey. Ye Xicheng looked up at Wen Jie, trying to understand what was happening. After taking a deep breath, Wen Jie rxed her expression and patted Ye Xicheng on his head. Dont worry, it is nothing. Just your weird grandfather. Gu Juexi watched cautiously as Gu Tianmu departed. He understood Gu Tianmu very well. He would note here for no reason. And this time, he was here for the children. However, he did not know the reason behind it. At Rose Resort. When Ye Yuwei arrived at Rose Resort, the first thing she did was to look for Lin Ximei who was sun tanning at the moment. Ye Yuwei threw the document that she had in her hand on the table beside Lin Ximei. Miss Lin, are you really so thoughtful for your CEO? Lin Ximei looked at the document thrown on the table through the side of her eyes before closing her eyes again. Director Nn, I did not exceed your budget and I actually saved you money. Secondly, I did not design anything that would require any special customization, and yet you are still trying to find fault with me. Arent you being unreasonable then? Ye Yuwei listened to the tone of her voice and snorted. Miss Lin, dont you know that Gu Enterprise only owns thirty percent of the shares in Rose Resort? By incorporating Gu Enterprises logo into the design, are you trying to say that Gu Enterprise owns the entire Rose Resort? Director Nn. Lin Ximei listened to Ye Yuweis words and stood up immediately. She took off her sunsses and threw it on the table. Are you trying to make things difficult for me? Lin Ximei was arrogant because she knew of Gu Enterprises reputation. This was something that Ye Yuwei understood clearly. Chapter 490 - Lin Ximei Complains

Chapter 490: Lin Ximei Comins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at the woman who was irritated. Am I the one who is trying to make your life difficult or are you trying to make my life difficult? I believe Miss Lin you understand very clearly who is the one creating trouble here. Lin Ximei was getting more and more irritated. This is ridiculous. I have been working for Gu Enterprise for so many years and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this before. Congrattions, now there is someone who dares to speak this way to you. Change the design now or we will sue Gu Enterprise for breach of contract, Ye Yuwei said, refusing to give Lin Ximei face. Lin Ximei was so infuriated that she could barely catch her breath. Sue us? Who do you think you are? Is Qianfeng Enterprise strong enough to fight against Gu Enterprise? Do you know how established ourpany is? I do not know how great Gu Enterprise is, but I know that if Miss Lin insists on not cooperating, then I might have to invite CEO Gu over for a discussion with regards to the breach of contract, Ye Yuwei replied indifferently. She was not fazed by Lin Ximeis threat. You, you Lin Ximei mmed her hand on the table. Well, Nn Wei, just you wait. Lin Ximei said before heading to the balcony to make a phone call. There was no expression on Ye Yuweis face but she only smiled sarcastically when she saw Lin Ximeis annoyed and infuriated look. When Ye Yuwei returned to her office, Qian Yikun was already there waiting for her. Howe you are here? Ye Yuwei asked, full of curiosity. Juanzi called me early in the morning, so I decided toe over to have a look, Qian Yikun said. He did not look angry, and he still had a smile on his face. Juanzi was Ye Yuweis secretary. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and looked back at Juanzi who wasughing by the door. Ye Yuwei grabbed a cup of water and said, I have already informed the employee of Gu Enterprise that if she insisted on not changing the design, then she should be prepared as we would have the right to sue them for a breach of contract. Qian Yikun waved his hand, signaling Juanzi to leave the room. He ced his hand on the table and leaned forward as he looked at Ye Yuwei who was drinking her water. Actually, I think that the design was done very well. If you think that the design is done well, then you should ask Gu Enterprise to pay you an annual advertising fee, Ye Yuwei said as she put down her cup and went to her desk. Of course the better option is to choose not to pay dividends to Gu Enterprise every year. That way, I will allow the advertisement to remain in the design. Qian Yikun lowered his head andughed. You are getting more and more calctive nowadays. Ye Yuweiughed and continued doing her work at her desk. But, are you going to be so calctive even if the other party is Gu Juexi? Qian Yikun suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikun who was staring at her. What is his rtionship with me? Qian Yikun paused for a moment and stared at the woman who had just said this sentence to him in a serious manner, beforeughing and quickly returning to normal. Gu Juexi and PA Wen arrived at Rose Resort shortly after Lin Ximei made the phone call. Everyone was gathered in Ye Yuweis office. As soon as Gu Juexi entered the room, Lin Ximei quickly rushed over to him with a face that was full of grievances. CEO Gu, I do not want to do this job anymore. This Director Nn is always trying to create trouble for me. PA Wen red at Lin Ximei. Obviously, this woman was not going back anymore. Gu Juexi paid no heed to Lin Ximeis grumbling. He was only looking at Ye Yuwei who was sitting at her desk, and Qian Yikun who was there beside her. CEO Gu, I have not seen you in a long time, Qian Yikun greeted him with a smile on his face. Gu Juexi smiled and continued looking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not say anything but merely stared right back at him. Chapter 491 - This was a Painful Slap to the Face

Chapter 491: This was a Painful p to the Face

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei held the design draft in her hands, waved it at Gu Juexi and said, CEO Gu, your employee really had you in mind when designing the fine decorations detail. Gu Juexi frowned and reached out to take the design from Ye Yuweis hand. He snatched it from her hand roughly and without any hesitation. PA Wen smacked his hand on his own face. Did the CEO not know how to be gentler, especially when it came to the young mistress? Didnt he say that he wanted to get the young mistress back? Ye Yuwei was also stunned and shocked by Gu Juexis sudden action. Gu Juexi looked at the design and instantly discovered the issue. I did not know about this, Gu Juexi said. Where is your evidence? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. This was actually a reasonable question as it would usually be impossible for the CEO not to know what design their employees hade up with. However, Ye Yuwei had asked the question in a very sharp and offensive manner. This was the exact same question that Gu Juexi had asked her before. When Yu Shaer framed her in the past, Gu Juexi had used this question to silent her. He had said; Where is your evidence? Therefore, now she wanted to see how he coulde up with evidence for something that had nothing to do with him and was totally unrted to him. Gu Juexi blinked slightly as he stared at Ye Yuwei dumbfoundedly. Ye Yuwei also stared back at him, waiting for his reply. PA Wen could not help but shiver as he turned around to look at the door. He wanted to escape and hide in a hole! Ye Yuwei, I already told you. I did not know about this matter, Gu Juexi said. He felt a heavy burden in his heart because he was innocent and yet he was being med for something he did not do. Nn Wei, who do you think Shut up. PA Wen quickly stopped Lin Ximei before she could speak any further. He knew that this woman no longer had a future in Gu Enterprise. Where is your evidence? If there is no evidence, am I supposed to just believe your words, CEO Gu? Ye Yuwei asked in a sharp tone. Dont forget, this was what you taught me in the past, CEO Gu. Gu Juexi held the document in his hand tightly as he stared at the woman standing in front of him. Evidence? Gu Juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei, you know me from the inside out. You should know very well that I am not lying when I said I do not know about this matter. Why do you insist on getting evidence? Eight years ago, you knew better than anyone else that I did not do anything to harm Yu Shaer, but you still asked me to give you evidence and proof that I was innocent, Ye Yuwei retaliated. Do you know now, how it feels like to be med when you are innocent? Gu Juexi raised his hand in frustration, wanting to throw the document in his hand on the ground. It was all about Yu Shaer again, all about what happened eight years ago Ye Yuwei, you CEO, young mistress. PA Wen quickly interrupted the both of them before they could get into a more heated argument. Ye Yuwei looked up at the hand he had raised. Throw it. If you dont throw the document, would you have any free hand to hit me? CEO Gu. Qian Yikun felt that if he continued sitting there and did nothing, something was bound to happen. Therefore, he quickly stood up and interrupted the both of them. CEO Gu, I believe you are here to talk about the design. Lets sit down and have a good chat. Ye Yuwei snatched the document from Gu Juexis hand as she walked past him and sat herself down on the sofa. PA Wen was speechless. Young mistress, you really won this round. The thought of hitting Ye Yuwei had never crossed Gu Juexis mind. He merely wanted to throw the document on the ground. Qian Yikun smiled and politely invited Gu Juexi to take a seat. Gu Juexi took a deep breath and stared at Ye Yuwei who had already sat down on the single couch. He could feel his heart aching all of a sudden. PA Wen had not expected the young mistress to act this way. The young mistress today was an exact copy of the CEO in the past. This was a painful p to the face indeed. Chapter 492 - Return it to Him Two-Fold

Chapter 492: Return it to Him Two-Fold

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Ximei who was standing by the door was a very arrogant person, but she was not stupid. Even if she did not hear Gu Juexi calling her Ye Yuwei, she definitely heard PA Wen calling her the young mistress very clearly. Therefore, Nn Wei was the Ye Yuwei whom everyone thought had died six years ago. She was Gu Juexis wife. It was because of her that their CEO had lived so helplessly for the past six years. Lin Ximei could not help but tremble in fear. She did not even dare to take a step forward. Gu Juexi sat down directly opposite Ye Yuwei, who was leaning back against the sofa and staring at him. This was the exact way Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were in the past. The only difference was that Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had taken a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree shift in their roles. However, this time waspletely different for the both of them. Qian Yikun and PA Wen sat directly opposite to one another. Qian Yikun looked at PA Wen who gave him an innocent look. Qian Yikun: Have you experienced this kind of situation before in the past? PA Wen: Should I introduce my insurance agent to you? Qian Yikun: ... He did not need any insurance. Qian Yikun coughed a little before looking at Gu Juexi. CEO Gu, I think you already understand what the issue is. In fact, we like the design but we think that there might be a slight w in it. Gu Juexi was still leaning against the back of the couch, his eyes not leaving Ye Yuwei. Yes, we understand where you areing from. Gu Enterprise will definitely give a reasonable exnation to Qianfeng Enterprise and also to the Rose Resort management. Besides that, we will also get someone else to take over the designing of the Rose Resort rooms. I apologize for all the inconvenience that Miss Lin had caused. We had not expected this issue concerning Gu Enterprises logo to arise, PA Wen hurriedly exined on behalf of Gu Juexi. After the two of them had spoken, the room was once again filled with awkward silence. PA Wen: What should we do next? Qian Yikun: This is really awkward. PA Wen felt that the CEO brought a military feel with him wherever they go. Even the good-natured young mistress now has a temper of her own. He did not know if his insurance was enough to cover his life now. I still hope that I can get a valid exnation from Miss Lin regarding this matter. Yesterday, I have already informed you to stick to the allocated budget and not to put any design that would require special customization. I would never have dreamed that this kind of issue involving the use of yourpany logo would actually arise. Dont the employee of Gu Enterprise have any professional work ethics? Ye Yuwei asked as she folded her arms in front of her chest and red at Gu Juexi. Evidence. Professional ethics. These were the words that Gu Juexi had thrown at Ye Yuwei in the past. Now, Ye Yuwei had returned it to him two-fold. PA Wen shuddered at her words. He felt that this was not a ce where humans can survive. Exin yourself, Miss Lin. Gu Juexi was still looking at Ye Yuwei, but his words were directed towards Lin Ximei who was still standing by the door. Lin Ximei was shocked when she heard Gu Juexis words. She was lost for words, but she pretended to be calm. I did not think of the consequences. I just thought that the ornament would look good in the design, that was why I added it in, Lin Ximei answered in a desperate tone. Ye Yuwei lowered her head slightly as she stared at her own nails. CEO Gu, do you really think that this is a valid exnation? It seems like your own employee does not even know the logo of Gu Enterprise. CEO, I Lin Ximei desperately tried to exin herself. Gu Juexi suddenly stood up, pressed his hand against the table and leaned forward towards Ye Yuwei. Who told you that the squirrel was the logo of Gu Enterprise? Chapter 493 - Is His Influence on You Still So Great?

Chapter 493: Is His Influence on You Still So Great?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment and she subconsciously looked at PA Wen. After all, to her, PA Wen was more reliable inparison to Gu Juexi. However, it was this look of hers that made Gu Juexi feel more infuriated and frustrated. She wanted to know the truth, but the person that she was looking at was not him, but PA Wen. PA Wen felt fear in his heart immediately. Yes, that is true. Gu Enterprise had already changed its logo six years ago. Everyone who has worked with and coborated with Gu Enterprise knows of this change. Those who are still unaware probably did not pay close attention to the logo. Even all the public documents of Gu Enterprise are all using the new logo now, PA Wen quickly exined. However, it is indeed true that the squirrel was in fact Gu Enterprises old logo. Therefore, we will take responsibility for making this mistake. After listening to PA Wens exnation, Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and thanked PA Wen. She then turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Even if Gu Enterprise had changed its logo, it is an undeniable fact that this entire design and logo cannot be used for the decoration of the rooms in the Rose Resort. After Ye Yuwei had spoken, Gu Juexi did not reply but there was an unexinable look in his eyes. She did not know. As a professional career woman in the business and finance industry, she did not realize that Gu Enterprise had changed its logo. Therefore, it was evident to him now. In the past six years, she had not thought about him, nor had she been interested to find out how he was doing. For the past six years, he had lost his meaning in life, he had been so depressed that he even had thoughts aboutmitting suicide, and yet, all she did was to build her path to bing a strong career woman. Ye Yuwei, I finally understand how heartless you are today. I was nothing to you, Gu Juexi said. Ye Yuwei raised her brows and watched as Gu Juexi turned around and left the room. CEO. PA Wen yelled before standing up quickly to follow after Gu Juexi. He turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei, wanting to say something but then decided against it. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Was PA Wen trying to me her for this now? PA Wen dragged Lin Ximei, who no longer had a smug look on her face away from the scene. Ye Yuwei was still leaning back against the sofa. Was there really necessary? Qian Yikun asked as he let out a sigh. I feel that there is no need for things to turn out this way. In fact, I believe that CEO Gu honestly did not know about this matter at all. Ye Yuwei replied, Yesterday, my brother told me that it seems like I had forgotten the reason why I came back to China. I suddenly feel that Is his influence on you still so great? Qian Yikun asked with a smile on his face. For the past few years, I have been hearing news about Gu Juexi. I have always heard that he had not been living well. Ye Yuwei acted as though she did not hear Qian Yikuns words. I have to go back now. Call me if you need me for anything. Qian Yikun looked at Ye Yuwei who had already gotten up and left. He suddenly said, Yuwei, I know Bai Yuyan better than you do. It is not that easy to pull her down and destroy her. She might not be as clean as you think she is. When Ye Yuwei heard Qian Yikuns words, she turned around and looked back at him. Qian Yikun shrugged and said, After all, she was my fiance in the past. Brother Qian I know that you did not tell me anything because you do not want to make things difficult for me. Dont worry, I know how to distinguish between good and evil. Maybe you should start investigating Bai Yuyan from her roots. You might be able to find something that would condemn her that way. From her roots? Was Bai Yuyans roots not from the Bai family? Chapter 494 - In the Past, Gu Juexi—

Chapter 494: In the Past, Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei thought about Qian Yikun words on the way back to the hotel. However, Bai Yuyans connection to the Bai family was only obtained because she had stolen her identity. It was just that Qian Yikun did not know of this matter because only a few people actually knew the truth. Therefore, what Qian Yikun was trying to tell Ye Yuwei was that she should investigate the Bai family. As Ye Yuwei was still deep in thoughts, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing, asking her to apany her for dinner. What is the matter? Why do you need me to apany you for dinner today? Ye Yuwei asked jokingly. Come on, I am only calling you because Wen Tao called me. He asked me to apany because he said that you are in a bad mood, Xiao Yaojing quietly rebuked Ye Yuwei. So, where are you now? I just got out of Rose Resort. I am driving back to the hotel now, Ye Yuwei replied as she continued driving. PA Wen called you to tell you that I am in a bad mood? I am not in a bad mood. She had just won in an argument against Gu Juexi. Why would she be in a bad mood? She was in an extremely good mood. That liar. He lied to me, Xiao Yaojing said. I dont care. I had already taken half the day off, you have toe and apany me then. Yes, granny. Anything you say counts, Ye Yuwei answered jokingly. Alright, I will drive back to the city first. I will give you a call when I am arriving. After hanging up the phone, Ye Yuwei could not help but admire PA Wens capability. Even after so many years, he was still so diligent and efficient in everything that he did. When Ye Yuwei arrived back in the city, she did not go and pick up her children immediately. Instead, she went and pick Xiao Yaojing up and the both of them then decided on the dinner ce together. Wow, a Phantom Rolls-Royce. A car that I can never afford even if I worked for the rest of my life, Xiao Yaojing eximed as soon as she got into the car. It is my brothers, Ye Yuwei replied as sheughed. Why dont you be my sister-inw? That way, I can even have your name printed out on the car. Ye Yuwei turned around the corner after deciding on the dinner location with Xiao Yaojing. Your brother? The head of the World Bank in the Asia Pacific region? The youngest mathematic genius in the world? He is such a golden bachelor, forget it. I can never match up to him, Xiao Yaojing snorted. Let me have a nice look at your carter. You can have it now. After Ye Yuwei spoke, Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at her. She then said, What is the matter with you today? Dont tell me that you are fine. I have already known you for so many years, I could tell that something is not right just by looking at you. Do you really love me so much that you can tell how I am feeling just by looking at my expression? Ye Yuwei said, but she did not exin why she was in a bad mood. Xiao Yaojing leaned back against the passenger seat and continued looking at Ye Yuwei. Is it because of Gu Juexi? No, it is just because of something at work, Ye Yuwei replied. In fact, in the past Gu Juexi Xiao Yaojing was about to say something but she decided to swallow her words. Forget it. Besides Gu Juexi, what other work can affect you so badly? Ye Yuwei listened to Xiao Yaojings words and did not deny anything. The rtionship between Gu Juexi and I have ended a long time ago. Are you sure you can really forget about him? Xiao Yaojing asked doubtfully. Ye Yuwei tightened her hands around the steering wheel. However, before she could speak, Xiao Yaojing quickly interrupted her. Just forget it. Focus on driving. I do not want us to get into a car ident. Ye Yuweiughed out loud after listening to Xiao Yaojings words. What about you? What is your rtionship with Brother Lu now? Chapter 495 - Just to Hide From Gu Juexi?

Chapter 495: Just to Hide From Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing Ye Yuweis question, Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment. She then quietly replied, Life is cruel. My heart is already dead now. Xiao Yaojing insisted that she was fine and that it didnt matter but Ye Yuwei could hear from her tone that she was extremely upset. She was only trying to cover up her sadness. Therefore, today I have just lost the one that I love so you have to apany me to dinner, Xiao Yaojing said as she looked pitifully at Ye Yuwei. Are you sure you can really give him up? Ye Yuwei asked, full of curiosity. After all, Xiao Yaojing had been so persistent for so many years, so she was curious as to why she is choosing to give up on him now. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei who was driving. She seemed to be thinking hard about how she should answer Ye Yuwei. Actually, I have always known that the person that Lu Qichuan loves is you, Xiao Yaojing suddenly said. Ye Yuwei: ... In the past, I could deceive myself and try to live with it, pretending that he did not love you. However, after seeing the way that he looked at you the other day, I knew that no matter how hard I tried, all my efforts would be futile. Lu Qichuan only had eyes for you. Ye Yuwei could not openly refute Xiao Yaojings statement but she felt sad for her. She did not know why Lu Qichuan was so persistent in his feelings for her, but although he was in love with her, he had never once troubled her. He had always loved her from a distance. Furthermore, I do not want to feel revengeful and angry at my best friend just because of a man, Xiao Yaojing revealed what she was feeling. Ye Yuwei was thankful because she could see that Xiao Yaojing valued friendship more than love. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Xiao Yaojing for a moment, before turning to look at the road ahead of them. That is so nice of you. Come, let me treat you to a big and nice meal. How about the food stalls right in front of our university? Ye Yuwei, I will kill you! Can you be a little more generous? Xiao Yaojing snorted. I want to eat those French fine dining food that costs a few hundred dors. Something like foie gras maybe. I am only afraid that you would starve to death! Ye Yuweiughed and then continued driving. Actually, sometimes I feel that if being in love does not make you feel desperate, then maybe that is not truly love at all. Do you mean that I should be like someone who actually gave up on me because of a man? Is that love? Xiao Yaojing said yfully. Ye Yuwei: ... Okay, I apologize. Forget that I said anything, Ye Yuwei said. Xiao Yaojing smiled as she watched Ye Yuwei turning into the parking at a five-star hotel. Big sister, I was just ying around. Are we really going to eat expensive food that cant fill my tummy? Xiao Yaojing hurriedly asked. Ye Yuwei parked the car and thenughed at Xiao Yaojings words. There is a big shopping mall located behind the hotel, but there is usually no parking in the mall. Xiao Yaojing: ... She really had too much expectation for this woman. Well, that is good for the car owners then. People like us would never understand, Xiao Yaojing said as she opened the car door and got off the car. Since you are working now, who is taking care of the children? Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked as she held onto Ye Yuweis hand while the both of them walked through the hotel and went to the ground floor of the shopping mall. The ground floor with packed with many different types of food. I drop them off at my mother-inws house during the day and then I will pick them up after work in the evening, Ye Yuwei replied. Anyway, in a few more days, I will be going back after I settle some things here. Just to hide from Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She had not expected to be asked this question and therefore, her mind went nk at that moment. Chapter 496 - No One Would Cry With Me

Chapter 496: No One Would Cry With Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course not. Ye Yuwei quickly denied. I have to get back to my job there, that is why Who are you lying to? After Miss Ouyang resigned from Gu Bank, Gu Juexi had not given her position to anyone else. Every discerning person knows that he is keeping that position for you, Xiao Yaojing out her hand around Ye Yuweis shoulders and continued walking together with her. Ye Yuwei frowned. It has been impossible for Gu Juexi and me since a long time ago. If it was impossible for the both of you, then why did you give birth to the two children? Xiao Yaojings questions were getting sharper and sharper. I can see through your lies. If you did not care about him, then why would you pick a fight with him today for no apparent reason? Ye Yuwei bit her lips lightly. How did you find out? Wen Tao told me, Xiao Yaojing said. Actually, you still mind what he did to you in the past. That is why you wanted to pick a fight with him. I Listen to what I have to say first, Xiao Yaojing interrupted Ye Yuwei directly. I am not speaking up for that scumbag because he deserves whatever you are doing to him now anyway. All I want to say is, why is it that you did not have any emotions before this but then now there is a sudden change in your attitude? Is it because you are afraid that you are going to fall for him again or is it because he did something that touched your heart? Ye Yuwei was amazed at Xiao Yaojings excellent observation abilities. She had only begun to act differently after Gu Juexi started to childishly seek her praise. Her attitude only changed further when her cousin brother warned her to focus on what she hade here more. She was afraid that she would fall for him once again. The fact that Gu Juexi and I are not enemies already shows my generosity towards him, Ye Yuwei smiled and said. Which shop should we go to? It looks like a lot of those shops that we used to go to have already closed down. Ye Yuwei immediately changed the topic. Xiao Yaojing wanted to speak further but when she saw Ye Yuwei trying hard to change the topic of the conversation, she decided not to continue talking about it either. The hotpot ce that we used to go to is still there, Xiao Yaojing said as she pulled Ye Yuwei towards the other side of the mall. You want to have hotpot, in May? Ye Yuwei asked. She thought that she might have heard her wrongly. The spicy one! Xiao Yaojing replied in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Because the number of people who would eat hotpot in May was lesser than the number of people who would have hotpot during winter, there was still a lot of empty tables when they entered the shop. The both of them sat down at a table by the window. The store was still the same as the good old days, but the staffs arepletely different now. Xiao Yaojing ordered the spiciest soup base for the hotpot and she also ordered plenty of dishes and meat. Ye Yuwei watched as Xiao Yaojing ordered the food but she did not say anything. Ye Yuwei did notment either when Xiao Yaojing ordered two bottles of liquor. Xiao Yaojing was trying to keep a brave front, but Ye Yuwei knew that she was extremely upset. When the hotpot arrived, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing began cooking and eating their food. Xiao Yaojing opened the bottle of liquor and started filling up their cups. The hotpot was very spicy and in a short time, tears began falling down Xiao Yaojings face. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing who was binging on the food opposite her. If it is impossible for you to get together, this can only mean that the both of you are not meant to be. Yezi, do you know? I have wanted to give up on him since a long time ago, but I was always afraid. I was afraid that no one would cry with me when I decided to give up on him. Xiao Yaojing was already a little tipsy and when she said that sentence, her words were all jumbled up. Ye Yuwei listened carefully to what Xiao Yaojing had just said and clenched the ss tightly in her hand. In the next second, she had already filled up her ss with liquor, and downed the entire ss together with Xiao Yaojing. Chapter 497 - Drunk

Chapter 497: Drunk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing startedining a lot. At first, she wasining about Lu Qichuan, but after drinking a little more, she then startedining more and more about PA Wen. Ye Yuwei started getting a little curious. What happened exactly? Why was Xiao Yaojingining and ming PA Wen for everything that had happened now? However, Ye Yuwei had also drank too much and she was also a little tipsy, therefore, she was also absent-minded and confused at the moment. Gu Juexi is a scumbag. He is a jerk! Inparison to him, PA Wen is an angel, Ye Yuwei said as she rested her head on the table. She tried to pick up a piece of vegetable in the hotpot with her pair of chopsticks to no avail. He is really a fucking angel then, Xiao Yaojing suddenly yelled. You are swearing! Ye Yuweiughed when she heard Xiao Yaojings words. Xiao Yaojing lifted her head, but she could not see the person in front of her clearly. I tell you, he is really annoying. Thest time when Lu Sichen fell sick, I went to the hospital to look after. What is wrong with that? Why did hee to the hospital just to bring me home because I was not feeling well? What is his rtionship with me? Why must he do that? Xiao Yaojing said with a sigh. It is because he cares. He cares about you, Ye Yuwei said and thenughed. Her thoughts got more and more chaotic and she kept cursing at Gu Juexi. Why did he go on a blind date? Why would I, Xiao Yaojing need a man who goes on blind dates to care about me? Xiao Yaojing said, her voice eventually getting softer and softer. Gu Juexi was still annoyed and had gotten PA Wen to call Ye Yuwei. However, the person who had answered the call was a staff of the hotpot restaurant. When PA Wen and Gu Juexi found out that both Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing are drunk and had fallen asleep at the hotpot restaurant, the both of them were amazed. When the both of them arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were already drunk and knocked out at the table. Gu Juexi hurriedly walked over and patted Ye Yuwei lightly on her shoulder. Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei Ye Yuwei woke up and raised her hand to push away the hand of the person who had woken her up. Gu Juexi quickly grabbed hold of her hand to prevent her hand from falling into the hotpot, out of fear that she would burn herself. It seems like she was really drunk at the moment. PA Wen paid the bill and then stared at Xiao Yaojing who was fast asleep on the table. He trembled a little as he approached her and then tapped her lightly on her shoulder. Xiao Yaojing, Xiao Yaojing Was this woman insane? Why would she bring the young mistress here to drink and get drunk? Gu Juexi bent over and carried Ye Yuwei up in his arms. It is time to go home. Ye Yuwei burped, her breath full of alcohol. She put her hands around Gu Juexis neck and said, Home? I have no home! I have no home. Sheughed but behind her drunkenness, there was a hint of sadness. You dont have to send me back anymore, Gu Juexi said as he walked away with Ye Yuwei in his arms. PA Wen took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yaojing who was still fast asleep. You are lucky that the person here with the young mistress today is you. If it was anyone else, they would already be cooked in the hotpot now, PA Wen muttered as he bent over and supported Xiao Yaojing up. Come on, lets go home. Wen Tao is a pig. He is a pig! Xiao Yaojing suddenly yelled. PA Wen was speechless. He really wanted to throw her into the hotpot and cook her in there now. Yes, yes, yes. He is indeed a pig, and you are as elegant as a swan, alright? PA Wen said as he held her firmly in his arms and brought her away from the hotpot restaurant. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei out of the shopping mall and looked down at the woman who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. Where is your car? Ye Yuwei was drunk and she could only stare at Gu Juexi as he spoke. It was as though she was thinking to herself who this person was. Chapter 498 - The Past

Chapter 498: The Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he looked down at the woman in his arms who might not even remember who she was. He cursed in his heart and then stopped a taxi in the intersection before getting into the taxi with her. Initially, Gu Juexi wanted to say that his destination was Gu Mansion, but after looking at the person in his arms, he decided to give the taxi driver the address to his apartment instead. Ye Yuwei was very quiet and she slept peacefully as sheid in Gu Juexis arms. She did not cry or cause any trouble. She was just like a porcin doll. However, when she woke up, she was so loud and annoying that it made him feel like smacking her. Girls should not drink so much alcohol. The taxi driver who had looked into the rearview mirror suddenly said as a reminder to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked down at Ye Yuwei. Yes, my wife ran away with someone else after she drank Gu Juexi looked up at the driver and he began to frown. He must really stop her and ban her from drinking alcohol in the future. Maybe he should just add Xiao Yaojing into his cklist. When they arrived at the apartment, Gu Juexi paid the taxi driver and then carried Ye Yuwei upstairs. He often dropped by his apartment and therefore, it was already clean and tidy when they arrived. When they arrived at the door of his apartment, Gu Juexi could see that Ye Yuwei was about to vomit. He hurriedly opened the door and carried her to the bathroom. After putting her down, Ye Yuwei began holding onto the toilet seat and started vomiting. This was the first time that Gu Juexi had seen Ye Yuwei drunk. Ye Yuwei sat down on the bathroom floor after she had vomited. Gu Juexi brought her a ss of water and waited for her to spit and rinse her mouth before he put the cup to her lips. I know this is difficult, but please try to drink as much water as you can. If you cant drink, then why did you drink so much and get drunk? Ye Yuwei leaned against the toilet seat. After vomiting, she seemed a little more sober. When Xicheng and Xixi were about one year old, I went out with Qian Yikun to meet a business client. That man kept forcing me to drink, and even though Qian Yikun tried to stop him, he could not stop him, Ye Yuwei suddenly said with a bleak voice. He refused to let us leave and he also hurt Qian Yikun. I was so scared at that time, but there was no one there who could help me. Therefore, I finished a whole bottle of wine by myself and when I was done with the bottle, I took the wine bottle and hit that man. Ye Yuwei was still leaning against the toilet seat. It looked like she wasughing but Gu Juexi could see the streak of tears that were flowing down her cheeks, and falling onto her ear. Gu Juexi held the cup of water in his hand tightly and listened to her speak without saying anything. That man kept his promiseter and eventually signed the contract and he finally let me and Qian Yikun leave, Ye Yuwei said as she forcefully smiled. I remained calm all the way because I did not dare to let myself go. I did not dare to fall down. It was only after I got home that I started vomiting like this. I felt as though I was all alone in this world and that I had no one that I could depend on. I felt as though the whole world had abandoned me. It was only until I saw Xicheng standing at the bathroom door. At that time, he could barely stand and therefore, he was holding onto the bathroom door to support himself, and he was helplessly calling out to me. Ye Yuwei spoke as her tears fell onto her left ear and dripped into the toilet bowl, causing a small little ssh. Gu Juexi maintained his posture. He wanted to reach out and wiped the tears off her face but he did not have the courage to do so. From that moment, I knew that nothing can happen to me. I must be strong because even though I have nothing, all my children have is me. Ye Yuwei was still smiling as she looked at Gu Juexi. For the past few years, I have been out drinking to meet with clients for more than ten times, but not once have I gotten drunk outside again because I was afraid. When I had bleeding in my stomach, I went to the hospital all by myself because I had no one else who could help me. I had no one that I could talk to. Ye Yuwei said as she slowly used the toilet seat to support her body as she stood up. When Gu Juexi reached out to help her, she quickly pushed his hand away. Chapter 499 - That Liar

Chapter 499: That Liar

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei swayed in ce as she looked at Gu Juexi who was slowly standing up. They called me the iron maiden. They said that I worked my life off to get to this position, but in this industry where everything is unfair to the women, what else could I have done? If I did not work hard and gave up everything that I had, where would I be now? Gu Juexi had been in this industry for such a long time, and therefore, he understood what Ye Yuwei was trying to tell him. He could already imagine the hardships and pain that Ye Yuwei had to endure and pull through by herself for the past few years to get to where she is. Even if Nn Chunbo was around, given Ye Yuweis character, she would not ept anyones protection just like that. I cannot be pulled down. If I fall down, then both my children will have no one that they could rely on, Ye Yuwei said as she ced her hand on Gu Juexis shoulder. Therefore, Gu Juexi, I tried so hard, I tried my best to stand and support myself in the cruel world just so I can bepletely away from you. Gu Juexi, isnt that what you had been hoping for? Isnt that what you wanted all along? Ye Yuweiughed and let go off her hand that was ced on Gu Juexis shoulder before walking out of the bathroom. Gu Juexi crushed the cup that he held in his hand. The ss shards cut into his palm but he could not feel any pain at all. There was the sound of the apartment door closing outside as Gu Juexis blood dripped from his palm onto the bathroom floor. He was the one who had forced Ye Yuwei to grow up and stand up for herself. But at that time, he had no other choice. Ye Yuwei took a taxi back to the hotel and slept for the whole afternoon. It was only after Nn Chunbo returned that she finally woke up and decided to head to her mother-inws house to pick the children up. When she was about to go out, she was shocked when she saw Nn Chunbo who was leaning against her bedroom door. You scared me! What are you doing? Have you been drinking? Nn Chunbo asked as Ye Yuwei still reeked of alcohol even though she had already showered. Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei with a frown on his face. Yaojing is heartbroken as she just lost her chance of having a rtionship. That is why I apanied her for a drink, Ye Yuwei replied quickly, trying to avoid a confrontation with her brother. I left the car near the shopping mall, let me go and get it first. You came home by yourself right after drinking? Nn Chunbo asked as he helped her put on her coat. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. She smiled as she turned around and said, Yes brother, I took a taxi home. I did not want to drive after drinking. Nn Chunbo tried to get more information from observing Ye Yuwei but he did not have any chance to take a good look at her as Ye Yuwei quickly turned around to leave the hotel room. Weiwei, are you sure that your friend is the only reason why you are drinking? Nn Chunbo suddenly asked when she was about to close the door. Ye Yuwei stared at Nn Chunbo and replied, I have something that I need to talk to you about. It is regarding Bai Yuyan. Lets talk when Ie back. Nn Chunbo looked at the door that had been closed. She was really very good at changing the topic. Ye Yuwei collected her car from the five-star hotel behind the shopping mall and immediately drove to Gu Mansion. When Ye Yuwei arrived at Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi was ying with Xixi. His hand was bandaged and wrapped in gauze and Xixi was carefully touching it, feeling pained for him. Ye Xicheng was sitting opposite them, staring at Gu Juexi and trying to find out how he had injured himself. He was also trying to get his sister to feel lesspassionate for that old meatball. Mommy! Ye Xicheng yelled as soon as he saw his mother walking into the house. He hurriedly jumped off the sofa and ran over to hug his mothers thighs. He looked up at his mother with his small head and smiled happily. It was only when he smelled alcohol on his mother that he started frowning. Mommy, have you been drinking again? Ye Yuwei felt ashamed as she had been caught red-handed by her son who was staring at her intensely. Ye Yuwei smiled as she reached out her hand and patted Ye Xicheng on his head. Dont worry, Mommy was only drinking with your godmother. I did not get drunk. Look at me. Mommy is fine. As soon as Ye Yuwei spoke, Gu Juexis hands that were holding Xixi tightened a little. He could even visualize her vomiting every time he closed his eyes now. She said she was not drunk? That liar. Chapter 500 - You Should Not Drive After You Drink

Chapter 500: You Should Not Drive After You Drink

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi started to climb down slowly from Gu Juexisp, probably because her elder brother said that their mother had been drinking. After getting down, Gu Juexi gently reminded her to walk slowly, but Xixi could not help but walk anxiously towards her mother. Mommy, you are naughty. Mommy said that you will not drink again, Xixi said as she looked up at her mother with concern, with her big and round eyes while holding on tightly to her mothers clothes. Ye Yuwei squatted down and touched her daughters face gently. Mommy only drank a little bit. Why dont you try smelling me? Ye Yuwei said, as she tried to kiss her daughter. When her daughter tried to hide, she carried her up in her arms. Ye Yuwei carried her daughter and looked at Wen Jie who was slowly walking down the stairs. Mom. Wen Jie smiled and walked over to Ye Yuwei. Ye Xicheng was still quietly standing beside his mother. How was work today? Were you busy? No, mom. Fortunately, nothing big came up today, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Mom, I will bring the children back to the hotel now. Alright then. Wen Jie said as she looked back at Gu Juexi who was sitting on the sofa and did not move at all. She could not tell if he was disappointed or feeling something else. She turned back and looked at Ye Yuwei and said, Drive carefully when you are on the road. Mommy, handsome elder brother is hurt, Xixi said in a soft voice. It was because her mother and brother did not say anything, therefore, she did not dare to call him daddy. If he is injured, he can always see a doctor. Lets go home first, okay? Ye Yuwei tried tofort her daughter. She did not know how Gu Juexi got injured, and she did not want to know either. Wen Jie had some opinions that she wanted to voice out when she heard Ye Yuweis words. Wen Jie knew better than anyone else how Gu Juexi had suffered for the past few years when he thought that he had already lost Ye Yuwei and now, Ye Yuweis sentence was only alienating Gu Juexi. However, Wen Jie could not voice out her opinion and me Ye Yuwei because it was her son who had hurt her first in the first ce. Handsome elder brother will be in pain. When Xixi is hurt, mommy will always apany Xixi. Xixi said, full of grievances as she did not understand what was happening. He is already grown up and so he does not need anyone to apany him, Ye Yuwei replied. She did not know how else to convince her daughter but Ye Xicheng had already started speaking. It was only that Ye Xichengs sentence was sufficient to make the person sitting on the sofa so angry. When Gu Juexi heard Ye Xichengs sentence, he stood up immediately and stared at the mother and children who were standing in front of the door. Dont you know that drunk driving is illegal? If you have already lived enough, that is your own problem. Dont take my children with you. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Wen Jie turned around and hit her son in his arms. What are you saying? See for yourself. She reeks of alcohol. How can she be driving like that? Gu Juexi said coldly. Ye Yuwei was still carrying her daughter as she took a deep breath and said, Thank you CEO Gu for your concern, but I am fine. I am You should not drive after you drink. No, you cant drive, Auntie Mao said as she was helped out of the room by the servant. No one knew when her hearing became so good. Auntie Mao grabbed hold of Ye Yuweis arm and said, You cannot be driving after you drink, okay? I only just saw it in the news yesterday that drunk driving could lead to idents. Furthermore, you are bringing two cute little dolls with you. I am not going to let you drive now. Auntie Mao nervously held tightly onto Ye Yuweis arm, refusing to let her go. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi who had his hands in his pockets and was acting as though he did not say anything. Wen Jie could not help but re at her own son. However, she was secretly feeling relieved inside as her sons childish act was what made her feel that he was finally living again. Chapter 501 - You Still Need to Tell on Others When You Are All Grown Up. So Embarrassing!

Chapter 501: You Still Need to Tell on Others When You Are All Grown Up. So Embarrassing!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng turned around and red at Gu Juexi before he snorted. Childish. Gu Juexi was floored. Gu Juexi looked at his son who was still ring at him scornfully. Childish? He was only speaking the truth, so what was so childish about that? Both the father and son continued staring at one another, refusing to admit defeat. Ye Xicheng looked at his father smugly and said, Even I have stopped telling on others. You still need to tell on others when you are all grown up. How embarrassing! Ye Xicheng was young and his voice was clear and sharp. Therefore, when he spoke, everyone could hear each and every word that he said clearly. Gu Juexi was speechless. He turned red as he red at his son. Ye Xicheng was not afraid but continued staring back at the old meatball. This was probably what they called a childs innocence. They could not be scared easily. Wen Jie watched as the father and son bickered and she felt a little happier inside. She did not feel bad for her son, but quickly said, That is true. Weiwei, dont drive if you have been drinking. You can stay here tonight. Mom will ask Auntie Mao to prepare the food that you love since she knows what you like to eat. Wen Jie and Auntie Mao kept convincing Ye Yuwei but she was still reluctant to stay. Mom, it is alright. I will just ask my brother toe Ye Yuwei, are you deliberately making them worry? Mom only wants to spend a little more time with you and the children, so why are you making up so many excuses? Gu Juexi saw that his mother and Auntie Mao was desperately holding on to the drunk driving excuse to keep Ye Yuwei and therefore, he decided to speak up for them. Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was really acting childishly at the moment. Yes, you are right, CEO Gu. I am doing this on purpose because I do not want to be in the same ce as you. Wen Jie and Auntie Mao exchanged nces, both unsure of whether they should continue trying to persuade Ye Yuwei to stay. Gu Juexi waspletely defeated by Ye Yuweis sentence. He had been trampled on by both his own son and wife continuously today and therefore, the one who pushed them aside and finally left the house was Gu Juexi himself. A little while after Gu Juexi left the house, the sound of the car engine turning on and then speeding off could be heard. Ye Yuwei was still carrying Xixi in her arms. Xixi watched as Gu Juexi walked out and pouted. Mommy, why must you argue? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and was about to say something when she saw the eagerness in her mother-inws eyes. It was as though she was saying, Juexi had already left, so does this mean you can stay then? Ye Yuwei could no longer bring herself to say that she wanted to leave because she did not want to disappoint her mother-inw. Auntie Mao, hurry up and prepare some dishes for Weiwei. She is going to stay over tonight, Wen Jie hurriedly said as she carried Xixi in her arms. Ye Yuwei could not object anymore. She looked down at her son who was equally helpless and patted him lightly on his head. Weiwei, if you do not want to sleep in your previous room, I will get the servants to clean the guestroom for you. Wen Jie excitedly looked at Ye Yuwei after asking Auntie Mao to prepare some dishes. Ye Yuwei looked at the eagerness in her mother-inws eyes and in that moment, she could not think of anything else. She walked over to her mother-inw and put her hand around her shoulder. Dont worry about me, Mom, I can take care of it myself. Your mother is very happy today. Auntie Mao smiled as she was helped by the servant to the sofa to sit down. Gu Juexi who had left home called Yu Jiangqing directly. As Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan were both discussing work together at the moment, they decided that they should both head to the bar that Gu Juexi had just mentioned. Chapter 502 - You Should Stop Fighting Her

Chapter 502: You Should Stop Fighting Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing was wearing his military uniform and Lu Qichuan was dressed in a full ck suit and therefore, both of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the bar. Yu Jiangqing saw Gu Juexi who was sitting at the bar top and he walked over there with Lu Qichuan after touching his chin slightly. Gu Juexi was surprised when Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing each sat on the right and left side of Gu Juexi. Why are both of you together? There was a military case that I needed Lus help with. What happened? Did your little meatball go against you again? Yu Jiangqing asked jokingly. After Lu Qichuan ordered a ss of wine, Yu Jiangqing requested for a ss of in water. Dont mention that kid to me now, Gu Juexi said, clearly annoyed. Lu Qichuanughed heartily and said, You are so infuriated by your son that you came out to have a drink? Is this really the Captain Gu that we know? Our all so powerful Captain Gu has finally met his match! It seems like the little Gu really has some fighting power in him. Gu Juexi was speechless. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing and said, Why did you bring this deadweight here with you? Lu Qichuan was still smiling pleasantly. Yu Jiangqing did not exin himself but looked at Gu Juexi and said, I thought that once she is back, you would stop being an alcoholic but it seems like that is not the case. Gu Juexi continued drinking and said, What does that old man want? Does he intend to call me every day for the rest of his life? Are you talking about themander? He is still waiting for you toe back to the army, Yu Jiangqing replied. He then looked at Gu Juexi and said, The military are now nning to start Training Camp III, and so What about Training Camp I and II? Yu Jiangqing: ... You are just creating trouble. Who said that there must be Training Camp I or II before it can be III? Themander is still waiting for you toe back to be the chief instructor and lead the training, Yu Jiangqing said in a voice that was not loud, but Gu Juexi could hear him clearly. Do you think I am so free? Gu Juexiughed as he continued drinking. I have not even gotten my wife back, why would I have the time to go and be a trainer? The way that you are acting, you would never be able to get your wife back in this life. Yu Jiangqing secretly cursed. Tell her how you have lived for the past few years and I assure you that she would be so touched that she wille running back to you. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing and sighed as the bartender poured him another ss of wine. If anyone dares to tell Ye Yuwei about this, I swear that I will make sure that you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Lu Qichuan shrugged his shoulders as he looked at Yu Jiangqing. This man was hopeless. He was even more childish than little children, and yet he was still desperately trying to protect his dignity that was non-existent in the first ce. Gu Juexi was that kind of person. As long as there are feelings involved and as long as it involves Ye Yuwei, his IQ would just plummet and there was no way to stop it at all. Bring your little meatball out to meet us one of these days. The other day when you showed me a picture of your daughter, I saw that she had really big and beautiful eyes. Maybe I can set my eyes on her, father-inw, Yu Jiangqing said jokingly. Get lost. How can you ever match up to my daughter? Gu Juexi rebuked. In his eyes, no one would ever be good enough for his daughter. Lu Qichuan snorted. Who was the one who was calling me father-inw before this? Yu Jiangqing was unfazed even as Lu Qichuan exposed him because he obviously thought that Xixi was cuter than Sichen. Do you really not want to considering back to the brigade? I am sure themander would be so overjoyed that he would wee you back with a promotion, Yu Jiangqing asked again. Gu Juexi frowned and said, Leave. Go, go, go. Just pretend that I did not ask you out today. I must say, just because of Ye Yuwei, you Cough. Before Yu Jiangqing could finish his sentence, Lu Qichuan had already interrupted him. If you really want to get a woman back, you should stop fighting her. Learn to give in to her. Cant you use another method to get her back? Chapter 503 - His IQ Decreased Rapidly

Chapter 503: His IQ Decreased Rapidly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned. He wanted to refute what Lu Qichuan had just said. When did he pick a fight with Ye Yuwei? Nowadays, Ye Yuwei was the one who was always starting an argument with him. No, you Why? Am I wrong? Lu Qichuan asked in a serious tone. Think about it seriously. In the past, whatever you did, you were always trying to find fault with her and to pick an argument with her. Gu Juexi: ... He was the one who was getting picked at nowadays. But Gu Juexi waszy to exin himself. It was better for him to continue drinking than to get more annoyed with this conversation. I agree. I think that sister-inw has a very good temper, Yu Jiangqing suddenly chimed in. He had only seen Ye Yuwei twice, and both times he had felt that she was a very good-natured person. Gu Juexi was starting to feel that he was getting more and more depressed as he drank. Ye Yuwei had a good temper? Where was her good temper when she was all fiery and angry when she picked a fight with him? Lu Qichuan thought for a moment before saying, Gu, I think you should take some initiative. Maybe you should send her some flowers, or ask her out for a date or just do something like that to win her over. Send her flowers? Gu Juexi snorted. He would not do such a stupid thing just to please that woman. There is not one woman who do not like to receive flowers, Lu Qichuan said persuasively. I would have to agree with that statement, Yu Jiangqing said again. Is Ye Yuwei even considered a woman? Gu Juexi sneered. Ever since she returned to China, they had already quarreled a couple of times and he lost each and every one of their arguments. Earlier today, his heart had been broken by Ye Yuweis cold statement to him and he did not even have the courage to retaliate. Did you have two children together with a man 1 ? Yu Jiangqing retaliated immediately. Gu Juexi: ... What are you saying now? Gu Juexis expression was gloomy. Was everyone trying to go against him now? Yu Jiangqing felt apologetic and stopped talking immediately. Anyway, since there is nothing that you can do now, why dont you try sending her some flowers? If one bouquet is not enough, then send her a second one, if that is still not enough, then send her another bouquet. Nothing will work out if you just sit around acting the way you are now. Let me tell you, if the guys around her start making their move on her, then you really do not stand a chance anymore, Lu Qichuan said as he put down his ss of wine. Isnt Qian Yikun always hanging around her nowadays? How can you be so sure that Qian Yikun would not suddenly make a move on her one day? After hearing Lu Qichuans words, Gu Juexi stood up and left the bar immediately. Dont get into a drunken fight, Lu Qichuan said yfully as he looked at Yu Jiangqing who wasughing at the conversation. It is indeed true that Ye Yuwei is the only one who can make Gu Juexi act like aplete retard, Yu Jiangqing said as he sipped the water in his cup. What is the matter? Are you still in love with her? Lu Qichuan raised his brows slightly but did not answer his question. I did not understand what love was because I did not have any emotional intelligence. I think I can understand it now. The standard of love for Gu is that when he is in love, his IQ decreased rapidly. This was a fact that even Yu Jiangqing agreed with. After leaving the bar, Gu Juexi headed directly to Qianfeng Hotel. Gu Juexi stepped into the hotel room as soon as Nn Chunbo opened the door. You can tell me all about the Bai family now. After closing the door, Nn Chunbo looked back at the man who reeked of alcohol. Are you really sure that you want to intervene now? If the Bai family is destroyed, then she would never have to worry about it again, Gu Juexi replied. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly and then went to get him a ss of water. He sat down opposite Gu Juexi and said, Are you really sure that you want to intervene in this matter? You speak too much rubbish, Gu Juexi said as he leaned against the back of the sofa. He did not touch the ss of water that Nn Chunbo had just given him. Nn Chunbo was shocked as this was the first time anyone had found him talking too much. This man was really difficult to deal with. Chapter 504 - Why Have You Decided to Destroy the Bai Family Now?

Chapter 504: Why Have You Decided to Destroy the Bai Family Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I believe that the elders of the Bai family would never dare to extend their reach into China as long as you are alive. Are you sure you want to get involved in this? Nn Chunbo asked once again. You have a lot of unnecessary things to say. As an employee who works in a bank, dont you know that time is gold? Gu Juexi rebuked him again. Nn Chunbo wanted to speak further but finally decided against it. He understood that if it was not because of Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi would definitely not interfere in the matters of the Bai family. After all, he had already taught the Bai family a very big lesson. A sessor that the Bai family had trained for decades had beenpletely brought down by Gu Juexi. The Bai family business was started sixty years ago by my youngest aunts father, Bai Xiong and his group of men. Their main business was specializing in guns, firearms, casinos and also moneyundering. When Bai Xiong was still alive, it was taboo to even mention the drug trafficking industry. However, after his death, Cheng Jie took over the running of all of the Bai familys businesses. Although my youngest aunt was the helm, she did not have the right to make any decision at all. Therefore, after Cheng Jie took over the Bai familys business, he started getting involved in drug trafficking because of its high returns. Gu Juexi frowned as he listened to Nn Chunbo. He had only wanted to stop Cheng Jie fromundering money in China, but he had never expected that this money was obtained from drug trafficking. Currently, the Bai family are still in the dark about Weiweis true identity. However, when I brought Weiwei away from the Bai family six years ago, the elders of the Bai family had brought a new sessor to meet my youngest aunt. I do not have any information on, nor do I know who the new sessor is. Gu Juexi had already known about the new sessor of the Bai family. This was because Cheng Jie had mentioned it before he died. Let me ask you a question. Why have you decided to destroy the Bai family now? Nn Chunbo suddenly asked. Gu Juexi stood up immediately. Ye Yuwei needs an innocent identity. She had never done anything wrong. It would be an insult to link her to this kind of family. Gu Juexi turned around and left as soon as he spoke. Nn Chunbo: ... Therefore, the only reason why Gu Juexi wanted to deal with the Bai family was just because he did not want Ye Yuwei to get insulted? The rumors must be true. You should not take the time to guess why Gu Juexi did certain things because in the end it would only make you feel like aplete retard. Once Gu Juexi had nned to do something, he would never look back. Even if his youngest uncle were toe back, the end result would still be the same. At Gu Mansion. Xixi insisted that she wanted to sleep in her daddys bedroom tonight and she started throwing a tantrum when her mother refused to let her. Even when Ye Yuwei threatened her daughter, it was useless as the little puffball already had a backing now. When Ye Yuwei red angrily at her daughter, Xixi started crying as she hugged her grandmothers leg tightly, refusing to move. Wen Jie was a soft-hearted person and she could not bear to see her granddaughter cry. Furthermore, Xixi had always had poorer health and therefore, Wen Jie would always give in to her whenever she could. Wen Jie carried Xixi up in her arms and although she knew that Xixi was only pretending to be crying, she gave in and said, It is okay, just let the child sleep wherever she wants to sleep. Mom! You cannot give in to her all the time, Ye Yuwei cried out desperately. It is okay, I only have a few more years to give in to her, Wen Jie replied and starting coaxing her granddaughter. Stop crying already, Grandma will carry you to your daddys room now. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Xicheng: ... Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces with one another before looking back at Xixi who was grinning and making monkey faces at them behind her grandmothers back . 1 It looks like Mom is in a better health these few years, Ye Yuwei said to Butler Kim who wasughing at the scene he had just witnessed. Yes, the mistress had been getting better after leaving the Gu family. Furthermore, for the past few years, the young master Butler Kim paused and then hurriedly changed the topic. When you are concerned and worried about someone, even if you have poor health, you will have no choice but to get healthier for their sake. Chapter 505 - He Was Afraid That the Servants Would Move Your Things

Chapter 505: He Was Afraid That the Servants Would Move Your Things

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could feel Butler Kims unrest when he mentioned Gu Juexi. When Xiao Yaojing mentioned Gu Juexis life in the past few years, she had also reacted in the same manner. Therefore, what exactly happened to Gu Juexi in the past few years? Ye Yuwei chatted with Butler Kim downstairs for a short while before going to see Auntie Mao who was getting ready to sleep. She then held Ye Xichengs hand as they walked up the stairs to go to bed. Lil sis is a traitor, Ye Xicheng said as he frowned. Ye Yuwei nodded her head as she felt exactly the same way that her son did. She did not feel that she was talking badly about her daughter behind her back. When they arrived at the room, Ye Yuwei did not enter the bedroom immediately but she stood by the doorway and looked inside. Ye Xicheng had already walked inside the room but when he realized his mother was standing by the door, he stopped in his tracks. Mommy. From the doorway, Ye Yuwei could see her daughter jumping up and down the bed and falling several times, but she was still enjoying herself. She could see everything in the room from the doorway. It had already been six years. She felt as though she had not left any traces of herself back here six years ago and yet now that she was back, she felt that everything was still exactly the same. Wen Jie sat on the edge of the bed, watching over Xixi and making sure that she did not fall off the bed. She turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei who was standing by the door. Juexi never allowed the servants to enter this room. He had always cleaned it all by himself because he was afraid that the servants would move your things. A long time ago, she was also the same. She would never let the servants clean the bedroom because she wanted to preserve whatever memories she had with Gu Juexi. She eventually realized that it was a ridiculous thing to do. So, why was Gu Juexi doing this ? 1 Xixi kept jumping around the bed and suddenly fell asleep. Wen Jie tapped her lightly and called out her name twice but she did not respond. Ye Yuwei hurried into the room and carried Xixi in her arms. She patted her back lightly and waited until Xixis breathing returned to normal before she put her back on the bed to sleep. Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei who was already skillful in handling Xixi. She felt her heart ache for Xixi. Did the trip to the doctors not produce any result? Ye Xicheng climbed into bed and started gently patting his sisters chest as he watched her sleep. Ye Yuwei shook her head and said, We have already seen many different doctors. None of them could find the root of the problem. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter who had just been jumping around a few minutes ago. Although she knew that her daughter was merely sleeping, she still felt distressed and worried, just by looking at her. Wen Jie put her hand on Ye Yuweis shoulders and patted her gently. It must have been hard on you for the past few years. Ye Yuwei felt tears welling up in her eyes and she held tightly onto Wen Jies hand. Xicheng is very obedient. He had been diligently helping me to take care of his sister for the past few years. He is even more attentive than me. That is true. Our Xicheng is already a small young adult, Wen Jie said as she bent over and kissed Ye Xicheng on his forehead. Alright, you all should sleep earlier tonight. Goodnight, Mom, Ye Yuwei said. Goodnight, Grandma. Ye Xicheng stood up on the bed and put his arms around Wen Jie as he kissed her cheeks. Wen Jie smiled and said goodnight to them before leaving the room. As soon as Wen Jie left the room, Ye Xicheng quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the drawer, as though he was retrieving some sort of treasure. He brought out a photo album that was ced in the exploding box and said, Mommy, let me show you something. Ye Xicheng would always look around Gu Juexis room but he had not looked into his drawers before. It was only when Gu Juexi told him that he had the right to look at everything in this room that Ye Xicheng started going through the drawers on a full-scale treasure hunt. It turned out that he really found a lot of treasures. Chapter 506 - The Explosion Box

Chapter 506: The Explosion Box

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis hand trembled a little but she did not reach out to take the box that her son was passing to her. She had made this photo album by herself. The spot where the tape was stuck on had been peeled off by herself in the past. She was amazed that Gu Juexi was still keeping this. Initially, Ye Xicheng had wanted to show off the treasures that he had found in this room. However, he felt that something was wrong when he saw the expression on his mothers face. Did he do something wrong? Mommy? Ye Xicheng called out cautiously. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment but she quickly regained herposure and patted Ye Xicheng lightly on his head. You should not mess around and look through other peoples things. But the old meatball said that this belonged to Mommy, Ye Xicheng whispered. What the hell? Old meatball? Ye Yuwei really wanted to praise her son. She wanted to tell him, Son, you are really amazing. You are probably the only person in this world who could give him this kind of nickname and still be alive. Go and take a bath now. It is already time to sleep. You can apany Mommy to Rose Resort tomorrow, Ye Yuwei said as she brought her son to the bathroom. After helping Ye Xicheng to take a bath, Ye Yuwei watched as he climbed into bed and slept right next to Xixi. She covered the quilt for him and then received a call from Juanzi. Juanzi had called to inform her that the newly appointed designer had already gone to Rose Resort in the afternoon, but she said that she could onlye up with a design in two days. Two days? Does that mean that we only have ten days to prepare for everything? Ye Yuwei asked as she frowned. Yes. I have already spoken to Miss Chen regarding this but she said that a day or two would not change anything for us, Juanzi said helplessly. Does she know how many things we could get done in a day? What is wrong with the people in Gu Enterprise? Ye Yuwei asked. Please inform Miss Chen that I want to see the draft of the design by noon tomorrow. I feel that Miss Chen has a very good temper. Therefore, I believe that she might actually take two days toplete the design, Juanzi could not help but say. Miss, there are many good-mannered people in this world. However, if we do not manage to finish the renovation on the opening day, people do not care if our designers have a good temper. They will only think that Qianfeng Enterprise is not professional and unqualified as we are not able to deliver on time, Ye Yuwei replied as she smacked herself in the forehead, refusing to ept that excuse. In the past, she also had a good temper, but having a good temper was not a valid excuse. Then I will try speaking to Miss Chen again, Juanzi quickly replied. Director, you should sleep earlier then. Ye Yuwei hung up on the call and saw that her son was staring at her. Why? Do you think that your mommy is very unreasonable? Ye Xicheng shook his head quietly. He knew that his mother had to be strong because she used to be bullied before. If she was not strong, she would be bullied again. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and kiss Ye Xicheng on his forehead. Go to sleep already. After Ye Xicheng had fallen asleep, Ye Yuwei looked at the photo album that was ced on the bedside table. She wanted to reach out and take it, but she managed to stop herself halfway. This was her dignity that Gu Juexi had mercilessly trampled on in the past. She thought that she would never see this photo album again in her life. She had never imagined that her own son would be the one to hand her the photo album today. Ye Yuwei slowly picked up the photo album and untied the ribbon that was holding it together. The box exploded and the photograph inside came into full view. A piece of paper that had been folded into a heart shape fell down, right by Ye Yuweis foot. That piece of paper was covered up in tape and Ye Yuwei could feel a tinge of cold air as it fell down by her foot. Chapter 507 - Secrets in the Explosion Box

Chapter 507: Secrets in the Explosion Box

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei bent over and picked up the piece of heart-shaped paper that had fallen on the ground. She wondered why it was folded into a heart shape and she wanted to see what was inside it. She was certain that she had not ced that piece of paper into the box. Ye Yuwei slowly unfolded the piece of paper that was fragile as it had been torn into pieces and taped back nicely by someone. When the piece of paper waspletely unfolded, Ye Yuwei saw a phrase that was utterly familiar to her. Apany that has the heart of its employees would never copse. Beneath the phrase was Gu Juexis signature. Ye Yuwei clenched the paper tightly in her hand. The tape cut into her hand, but it only made her senses clearer. Ye Yuwei shivered as some of her memories rushed into her mind. This was a page from the notebook that she had torn off. This was the signature that she had obtained from Gu Juexi after saving up for so long and finally getting to listen to his speech. Ye Yuwei slowly picked up the box and examined it closely. The cracks in the box had been carefully mended and taped together. The photographs inside the photo album were no longer the ones that she had carefully cut out of the newspaper and slowly pieced together. The pictures of them, were also pieced together, but it was done more professionally. In each and every one of the photographs, he would always be standing right next to her and he would always be looking at her. Ye Yuwei picked up one of the photographs and discovered the words written behind it. [Mom reminded me that you are no longer around, but I am everything that she had left. She told me that I cannot continue living this way anymore. Mom said that if I were to die, she would have nothing left in this world. Therefore, Ye Yuwei, I am sorry that you might have to wait for me a little longer.] Wait for him? Did he mean that she should wait for him to die? The thought popped up in Ye Yuweis mind and she hurriedly picked up another photograph. This time, the photograph was smeared in blood and some of the words were smudged and illegible. [This is strange. I thought that we would die if we have bleeding in our stomach but it seems like it did not work that way. Ye Yuwei, do you not want to see me at all?] Ye Yuweis hands started shaking uncontrobly and she frantically picked up another photograph. She was unable to control her emotions. [Ye Yuwei, I dreamt of you tonight again, but you were ignoring me so I woke up and pieced this photograph together. This way, you would always be looking at me.] [I had a gamble with life and death, but I still did not manage to make it through the gates of hell. Is it because you hate me so much, Ye Yuwei? But what else can I do if I miss you so much?] [I have already run out of pictures of us that I could use to piece together so I surfed the Inte and found this picture. We finally have a picture of us that I do not need to piece together. Ye Yuwei, lets make sure to take wedding photos in our next lives.] [It is your birthday tomorrow. I tried talking to mom about your birthday, but she refused to talk to me about it. Ye Yuwei, I think you really developed my creativity nowadays. So, what do you want for your birthday? How about the wedding ring that I have already owed you for such a long time?] [Gu Tianmu is acting up and attacking me relentlessly again. Ye Yuwei, I need you. If you were here, you would definitely stand by my side, right?] [I asked mom and she told me, if you were still alive, today would be the day that our daughter would be born. I think our daughter would look just as beautiful as you, but the more I think about it, the more I feel that we should have a son instead. If we have a son, he would be able to protect you when I bully you in the future.] [Ye Yuwei, I might not be able to hold on any longer. When will you finally be willing to see me?] Ye Yuwei sat down on the floor helplessly. The photographs were scattered all around her. She could not help but burst into tears when she read what was written on thest photograph that she picked up. [Although that kid Wen Tao always goes against my wishes and make me angry sometimes, at least he had finally done something that could preserve his life for another decade at least. He told me that this picture was taken on the day that we got married. He said that he took this picture using his cell phone when we wereing out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Yuwei, you looked so beautiful on the day that you got married to me. Please wait a little longer for me. I promise that in my next life, I would not always be showing you this ck face anymore.] Chapter 508 - In the End, They Are Still Missing Out On Each Other

Chapter 508: In the End, They Are Still Missing Out On Each Other

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei could no longer hold back her tears. She sat on the floor, hugging her knees tightly and cried uncontrobly. After she returned to China, everyone had been bringing up bits and pieces of how Gu Juexi had lived for the past six years. This was how Gu Juexi had been living for the past six years, this was what he was trying to hide from her. This was something that she would never have expected. Ye Yuwei tried to suppress her crying but Ye Xicheng woke up anyway. He stealthily moved to the edge of the bed and looked at his mother who was sitting on the floor by the bed, shivering and sobbing uncontrobly. He clenched his small fists tightly together. He knew that his mother was trying to suppress the sound of her crying because she did not want to worry him and his younger sister. Therefore, Ye Xichengid back in bed and turned his back around, facing away from his mother before he wiped the tears off his face. He hated Gu Juexi. It was all his fault that his mother was crying and feeling so upset. Ye Yuwei did not know how long she had been crying for. It was only after her legs went numb and she could not feel thempletely, that she started gathering the photographs that were scattered all around her and ced it back to its original position in the box. [I like you, so what can you do about it?] In the past, when she had almost put on the couple ring together with Qian Yikun, Gu Juexi had gotten so mad and warned her not to get close with any other men. She had always taken it lightly and regarded it as a joke. Ye Yuwei looked up and tears started falling down her cheeks again. She wanted to cry, but she suddenly let out augh. What happened between Gu Juexi and herself? How did they get to this point today? They had reached a point where there was no turning back. Ye Yuwei held the explosion box in her hand and gently touched the cracked corners that Gu Juexi had carefully glued together. This was once thest shred of dignity that she had left. Whatever that was contained in the box now was probably Gu Juexisst shred of dignity. His weakest and most fragile moments were all hidden in this box. But Gu Juexi, Im Bai Yings daughter and you will always be a soldier, Ye Yuwei said in a self-deprecating manner. As long as the Bai family is still standing, I would always be the daughter of a drug lord. You cannot be together with the daughter of a drug lord. Ye Yuwei never wanted to admit it, but this what the only thing that she minded the most. In the past few years that she had actively been in the business industry, she had encountered and dealt with the Bai family a couple of times and therefore, she knew the kind of business that the Bai family was involved in. She finally understood why Gu Juexi had tried so hard to boost Cheng Jie up, only to bring him and Bo Shen Enterprise down in one scoop. Their illegal trading was something that Interpol had been eyeing for a long time but could not find any evidence to criminalize them and stop their operations. It was only because of Gu Juexi that they finally had a breakthrough, but then again, this breakthrough only stopped the Bai familys operations in China itself. There are countless numbers of Bo Shen Enterprises running under the Bai family. When Ye Yuwei told Nn Chunbo that she wanted to destroy the Bai family, he told her that she was being naive. Bai Ying had tried to bring the Bai family down for decades, but had not even seeded until now. Ye Yuwei told Nn Chunbo that she still wanted to try. For the past few years, she had been secretly using Qianfeng Enterprise to suppress the Bai family business, but after a while, she realized that her efforts only produced minimal results. It was exactly as Nn Chunbo said. Her efforts proved to be futile. Ye Yuweis legs were still feeling numb and she did not stand up. She sat there, feeling the pins and needles in her legs. In the end, they are still missing out on each other. When the tingling sensation in her legs started fading away, Ye Yuwei slowly stood up and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. She had already ced the explosion box back where it was from the start, as though it had not been touched before. It was already past midnight when Gu Juexi came home. Everyone in the family was already fast asleep and not even a singlemp was left on for him. Gu Juexiid down on the sofa, but he did not sleep immediately. He had to think of how he could destroy the Bai family, but in order to do that, he needed Ye Shus help. The problem was, wheres Ye Shu now? Chapter 509 - Why Does Everyone Want Him to Give Her Flowers?

Chapter 509: Why Does Everyone Want Him to Give Her Flowers?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You went drinking again? Wen Jie asked as she walked down the stairs. Her voice rang loudly in the darkness even though she spoke softly. Gu Juexi quickly sat up and looked at Wen Jie who was walking over to him. Mom, it is already sote. Why are you not asleep? Wen Jie sat down on the sofa beside Gu Juexi with a look of disapproval on her face. Drinking is bad for your health. Didnt you promise me that you would stop drinking? I am okay. I only drank a little, Gu Juexi replied. Why was Gu Tianmu here today? What did he want? Wen Jie sneered when Gu Juexi asked the question. He said that your grandmother saw a picture of Xicheng. She wanted him to bring Xicheng back to the Gu family. 1 Are they a family of psychopaths? What has my son got to do with them? Gu Juexi asked angrily. He finally understood the expression that Gu Tianmu had on his face when he looked at Ye Xicheng. In the past, she was the one who refused to admit that Ye Yuwei was carrying my child. Why does she want him to acknowledge her as his great grandmother now? What right does she have to do that? Wen Jie held onto Gu Juexis arm and tried to calm him down. Gu Juexi was clearly extremely angry at the moment. If Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang decide to make this move, then they cannot me me for being cold-hearted. If they make a move on my son, I swear that I will make Gu International disappear from this worldpletely, Gu Juexi said with hatred in his eyes. Wen Jie continued holding on to Gu Juexis arm. She knew that he meant every word that he had just said. In the past, Ye Yuwei was his bottom line. He would destroy anyone who tried to harm her. Now, besides Ye Yuwei, the two children also meant the world to him. Although Gu Juexi was always bickering with Ye Xicheng, Wen Jie could feel the love that Gu Juexi felt for his son. Dont worry too much about it. For now, please focus on getting Weiwei back. If you are always going against her every time you see her, how are you ever going to get her back? She is your wife, so cant you just give in to her? Give in to her? Wasnt it obvious that Ye Yuwei was the one finding fault with him nowadays? Why was the whole world ming him? Mom, I Every woman loves to be doted on and have nice things said to them. If you do not know how to do that, go and search on the inte for tips and suggestions. Maybe you can start by giving her flowers, Wen Jie said with a frown on her face. Weiwei is also ady. In the past when she loved you, she would always give in to you and give you everything that you wanted. Now that you are the one who is trying to go after her, cant you just search the inte and learn how to win her back? Ye Yuwei is already the mother of two children, Gu Juexi could not help but say. Wen Jie was infuriated and annoyed with her sons reaction and she immediately stood up and kicked him in the leg. You deserve to be alone for the rest of your life! Maybe you will never hear your own children calling you daddy in this life. Gu Juexi watched as his mother walked up the stairs after kicking him in the leg. This was really not his day. First, he was kicked by the little meatball, then he was kicked by Ye Yuwei. Now, even his mother was kicking him. Gu Juexiid down on the sofa for a short while before getting up and going upstairs to his bedroom. At this moment, his bedroom was silent except for the sound of their breathing. After opening the door, Gu Juexi leaned against the door and looked at the three people who were sleeping soundly on his bed. He did not take any further step but slowly sat down on the floor beside the door, staring at the bed. Throughout the years, every time he came to his room, he would always stand at the doorway. He would imagine that Ye Yuwei was back, that she was busy taking care of the children or busy making the bed. He could hear his childsughter, but he was never able to put a face to it. Now, whatever he had dreamt of all these years finally came true. He had to give her flowers? Why does everyone want him to send her flowers? What was he supposed to do to get her back? He had never done this before. Chapter 510 - You Want to Send Her This Flower?

Chapter 510: You Want to Send Her This Flower?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi took out his cell phone and began to browse the inte on the different ways that he could use to get Ye Yuwei back. This was something that he would definitely not admit to doing. Giving flowers was the first on the list. Boring. Cooking for your loved ones? And blow up the kitchen again? No, he couldnt do that. Go out on a date. Bring the person that you love out to eat Western food or to visit an amusement park. Would someone like Ye Yuwei be interested to go to an amusement park? Watch a movie together. This was absolutely impossible. Gu Juexi thought about the countless times that Ye Yuwei had locked herself up and watched a movie all by herself. Doing this would be giving himself the death sentence. Surprise her. Buy her something that she likes but has never bought for herself. What did Ye Yuwei like? There was nothing she liked that she could not afford to buy for herself. Gu Juexi kept browsing the inte but could not find anything that would be suitable for Ye Yuwei. He suddenly thought of Wen Shan, who was around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old. Maybe she would know what to do as she was simr in age to Ye Yuwei. Therefore, he decided to ask for her help. [Wen Shan: How to woo a girl? Just send her flowers! Thats how simple it really is. Wen Shan: Brother Gu, are you going to make your move now? Gu Juexi: Anything else besides sending her flowers? Wen Shan: Brother Gu, I think you do not understand. When you send a girl a bouquet of flowers, there is always a card apanying the bouquet. What is the card used for? Gu Juexi: What? Wen Shan: ... Wen Shan: Brother Gu, have youe from ancient times? Wen Shan: Write out your feelings, write romantic and sweet words to her. If you do not know what to write, you can search online. There are so many tips out there. Gu Juexi: If you know so much, why doesnt your brother have a girlfriend yet?] Wen Shan: ... Wen Shan thought that this was a really good question. However, why was it her fault that her brother did not have a girlfriend? She was only teaching him how he could get his wife back, so why was she being lectured because her brother did not have a girlfriend? Couldnt he just humbly ept what she had just taught him? Gu Juexi looked at his conversation with Wen Shan on his cell phone. This was indeed the first time that he had known that he could add a card with a message together with the bouquet of flowers. As Gu Juexi stared at the woman who was fast asleep on his bed, he knew that he had to get her that bouquet of flowers. At the CEOs office in Gu Enterprise. When PA Wen, who had a bruised eye heard the CEOs words, he was stunned for a moment. Buy flowers? Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and asked, What happened to your eye? PA Wen coughed to conceal his embarrassment. He did not want to admit that he was hit by that crazy woman, Xiao Yaojing this morning. I identally bumped into something. You identally bumped into Xiao Yaojings fist? PA Wen: ... CEO, cant you tell when people are desperately trying to avoid the topic? CEO, what kind of flowers would you like to get her? PA Wen quickly asked because he did not want to talk about how he bumped into Xiao Yaojings fist. Cactus . 1 Gu Juexi replied faintly as he thought that the cactus best resembled her character. PA Wen: ... You might as well give her chrysanthemum so she can just bring the flowers to sweep the tomb or something. CEO, if you are buying flowers for the young mistress, you might want to consider giving her red roses or hibiscus, PA Wen gently reminded him. Red roses represented blossoming love. Hibiscus represented tough and timeless beauty. Any one of this option would be much better than giving her a cactus. Are you the one giving her the flowers or am I the one giving it? Gu Juexi asked, apparently dissatisfied with PA Wens refutation. PA Wen smiled, but secretly cursed that this was the reason why the CEO would be single all his life. Alright, I will go and buy the flowers now. PA Wen kept the smile on his face, but secretly wished that the young mistress would not be furious or annoyed after receiving the cactus. Chapter 511 - The Letters on the Card

Chapter 511: The Letters on the Card

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was discussing the final details for Rose Resorts opening day with Qian Yikun at the Rose Resort. When PA Wen arrived with the pot of cactus in his hand, he could not even force himself to smile. Ye Yuwei was stunned as she saw PA Wen standing at her office door. PA Wen? PA Wen ced his hands behind his back and was identally pricked by the cactus. At that instance, he suddenly felt bad for the young mistress. The CEO asked me to deliver something to the young mistress personally, PA Wen said as he tried to keep a smile on his face. Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei put down the documents that she had in her hand and looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun shrugged his shoulders, beckoning Ye Yuwei to move forward to check out what Gu Juexi had sent to her. Ye Yuwei was full of curiosity as she slowly walked towards PA Wen. Ye Xicheng had already run toward PA Wen and looked behind him as soon as he heard that it was a gift from the old meatball. When Ye Xicheng saw what PA Wen was holding behind his back, he was in disbelief. Was the old meatball really retarded? Even he, as a five-year-old knew that you have to give flowers to a girl. When Ye Yuwei was standing in front of him, PA Wen hesitantly brought out the pot of cactus from behind him. A pot of cactus. It was wrapped beautifully. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who was standing there helplessly. She suddenlyughed out loud because she was really infuriated. Well, young mistresssometimes the CEO might be a littleup here, PA Wen said as he made gestures at his head. He really did not know how he could speak up for the CEO this time. Ye Yuwei looked down at the pot of cactus that was wrapped beautifully and said, PA Wen, did you wrap this pot of cactus? You did a great job. PA Wen nodded and lowered his head. He had already tried his best but he would never be able to wrap that pot of cactus into a rose. Mommy, is the old meatball retarded? Even I know that we should send roses to girls, and not a cactus, Ye Xicheng said as he looked at the pot of cactus in disgust. Young mistress, then PA Wen felt that it was going to be difficult to force someone to ept this kind of gift. Ye Yuwei took the pot of cactus over from PA Wen and said, Xicheng, go and help Mommy to choose a bunch of chrysanthemums to give to the old meatball. PA Wen: ... The young mistress was tough now. She was counter-attacking. Ye Xicheng was very satisfied with his mothers suggestion and quickly pulled PA Wens hand. Uncle Wen, hurry up and bring me to buy some chrysanthemums. I want to buy those yellow ones. Ye Yuwei watched as PA Wen walked away with Ye Xicheng and thenughed as she looked at the pot of cactus in his hand. CEO Gus choice of flowers is very unique indeed, Qian Yikun said as Ye Yuwei carried the pot of cactus over. Stop trying to make me feel better, Ye Yuwei said as she ced the cactus on the table. She somehow felt that the cactus would look better if it was on that persons face. This was the first time she had ever received any flowers in her life and he chose to give her a pot of cactus? In this world, only Gu Juexi would do this kind of things. Gu Juexi was out to annoy her. Ye Yuwei reached out and picked up the card that was attached to the cactus. She was actually amazed that Gu Juexi wrote a card for her. When she opened the card, there was only three lines of letters written in it, with no words at all. Ye Yuwei understood those letters instantly. Her face turned red in an instant and her heart was beating extremely fast. What is that? Is that a Physics equation? Qian Yikun was not a science student and therefore he did not know any of the equations or forms. It was already amazing that he knew it was a Physics equation. Ye Yuwei coughed and quickly tried to put the card back on the cactus, identally pricking her finger in the process. It is nothing. He must have been bored. Chapter 512 - Love Equation vs Gu Juexi’s First Confession

Chapter 512: Love Equation vs Gu Juexis First Confession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had really written down some physics equation on the card. The first line was: U/R. The second line was: 1000ml,1/2O?,m/p,F/q. The third line was: = kx+b,1/2O?,root of PR. If you have never studied physics in high school or graduated with a physics degree, you would not know what the equation meant. However, as a mathematician who was also well versed in physics and chemistry, Ye Yuwei knew what the equation meant the moment she looked at it. Even if she was not good in physics or chemistry, she would also know what the equation meant because she had seen it before. When she first saw this confession equation on the inte, she had also discussed it with Xiao Yaojing. Some people had said that the mathematical equation of the mathematics department was the most romantic and thus, the physics department hade up with this equation because they were not convinced. The first set of letters represented the letter I. The second set of letters were respectively; L which represented one-half of two oxygen molecules, O which is the ratio of mass to density, V which represented volume and E which represented the electrical strength of the object. The third set of letters represented the primary form Y equals to O added to the electric heating power meter represented by the letter U. If you piece the letters together, it bes: I love you. Therefore, this was Gu Juexis love confession. But, how did he learn of this form? Did he surf the inte for it? Ye Yuwei reached out her hand to press on her finger that had been pricked by the cactus. She was unable to calm her thoughts. Gu Juexis sudden love confession had caught her off guard. The problem was, why did he send her a pot of cactus? PA Wen brought Ye Xicheng to the florist and they really bought a very big bouquet of yellow chrysanthemums for Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng carried the bunch of chrysanthemums happily in his arms. He could not wait to hand the old meatball the bunch of chrysanthemums as soon as he sees himter. When Wen Jie who was resting in Gu Mansion received updates from PA Wen that Gu Juexi had bought Ye Yuwei a pot of cactus, she instantly felt uneasy. If she had known that this was what he was going to do, she would not have asked her son to buy flowers for Ye Yuwei. When they arrived at Gu Enterprise, PA Wen wanted to carry Ye Xicheng upstairs to the CEOs office but Ye Xicheng politely rejected. He told PA Wen that he was already a big boy and that he wanted to walk upstairs on his own. PA Wen nodded his head slightly and sighed to himself. How could Ye Xicheng be so lovable inparison to the CEO? Ye Xicheng happily walked behind PA Wen as he carried the bunch of chrysanthemums that was almost bigger than him. He smiled happily as he walked into Gu Juexis office. Isnt that the little prince? Why is the little prince carrying a bunch of chrysanthemums? Is he nning on giving that to the CEO? Yes, elder sister you are right, Ye Xicheng answered when he heard the whispering. He smiled at them innocently although he answered in a serious tone. PA Wen: ... No one dared to talk back to him as he was the son of their CEO. When Ye Xicheng carried the bunch of chrysanthemums into Gu Juexis office, Gu Juexi could only see a big bouquet of yellow chrysanthemums floating in the air. It was only after much difficulty that he saw the little meatball behind the flowers. Chrysanthemums? Even though he was clueless about flowers, Gu Juexi knew enough to know what chrysanthemums were usually used for. Ye Xicheng ced the bouquet of chrysanthemums on Gu Juexisp and then wiped the sweat off his own forehead. Old meatball, this is for you. Gu Juexi: ... Gu Juexi looked at the little meatball and then looked at PA Wen who was standing behind the little meatball. PA Wen looked up at the ceiling, pretending not to notice anything. Did your mommy ask you to send this to me? Gu Juexi asked as he looked at the bouquet of chrysanthemums that was ced on hisp. The little meatball must have carried it all by himself all the way here as the little meatball was cing his hands on his knees and panting as he tried to catch his own breath. Chapter 513 - He Was a Man Who Wanted to Protect His Mother and Younger Sister

Chapter 513: He Was a Man Who Wanted to Protect His Mother and Younger Sister

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he looked at the little meatball who was standing right next to him. This boy of his had been pestering him to divorce his mother even before he came to China. Do you know what chrysanthemums stand for? Gu Juexi asked Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu Juexi and he frowned. Mommy said that my father had already sacrificed himself for his country a long time ago. I dont think I made any mistake in giving you these flowers. Chrysanthemums are usually used for Tomb-Sweeping Day, where everyone usually carries a bunch or two of them to the graves. Gu Juexi: ... PA Wen secretly praised Ye Xicheng in his heart for his bravery. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen who quickly put down his hand and started looking around the office. Gu Juexi ced the bunch of chrysanthemums on the table and then carried Ye Xicheng up and sat him on hisp. Ye Xicheng kept struggling but Gu Juexi held him down and suppressed him so that he could not move. Let go of me! Ye Xicheng screamed as he struggled to get down. He obviously did not want Gu Juexi to carry him. If you stay quiet for two hours, I will give you what you want, Gu Juexi said as he looked directly into Ye Xichengs eyes. It was unclear whether Gu Juexis words was a threat or a promise. PA Wen: ... CEO, can you be more careful with your words? Ye Xicheng thought for a moment after hearing Gu Juexis words. He frowned as though he was in deep thought about something. PA Wen could sense that this was a battle between both the father and son, and he felt that it would be better for him if he left the scene. Aftering up with a reason, PA Wen quickly excused himself. Old meatball, do you not feel shame at all? Even I know that it is not right to threaten people, Ye Xicheng criticized the old meatball without any restrain. Gu Juexi: ... Ye Xicheng, I am your father. Do you know what is filial piety? Gu Juexi asked. His son had been going against him even before they met and therefore, Gu Juexi finally took out his dignity as a father to be used as a trump card. Filial piety starts from the father. Although Ye Xicheng was still young, Ye Yuwei had already taught him how to read and write ever since he was three years old. Ye Xicheng was a very intelligent and talented boy, and he could already read many different books on his own. Therefore, he understood the phrase that his father had just mentioned. Gu Juexi naturally knew of his sons intelligence, and that was why he used that word to speak to him. However, after that sentence, Ye Xichengs expression suddenly turned ugly. Gu Juexi also frowned when he saw the change in Ye Xichengs expression. When my younger sister and I were still young, Mommy had to take care of us all by herself. Besides that, Mommy also had to work and she was always so tired that she would fall asleep by the bedside. When Mommy was bullied, she did not dare to tell us but she endured everything all by herself. When Mommy got drunk, she did not dare toe home until after my sister and I had fallen asleep because she was afraid that we would be worried. For the past few years, you have never been by our side, and you will also not be by our side in the future, Ye Xicheng said before jumping off Gu Juexisp. Gu Juexi could not help but tightened his fists. He did not dare to reach out and touch his son who was ring at him with hatred in his eyes. I am sorry for letting your mother, your younger sister, and you down in the past, but You are a liar! I have seen the news. It was all because of that young celebrity that you did not want my mommy. You are a liar! Ye Xichengs voice was loud and clear. He quickly wiped off the tears that were falling down his face as he did not want anyone to see him crying. His mother told him that a man should not cry. He was a man who wanted to protect his mother and younger sister. Chapter 514 - Paper Tiger

Chapter 514: Paper Tiger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi lifted his hand slightly, but did not let go. He looked at Ye Xicheng who was trying hard to hold back his tears and it felt like a thousand swords were piercing through his heart. He thought about it for a moment. If he knew how things would turn out today, would he have confessed and told Ye Yuwei the truth in the past? No, he would not have done that. He had only fallen in love with Ye Yuwei after he hadpleted his mission. No matter what anyone said, he could not deny that he had only regarded Ye Yuwei as an actress who was ying the role of his wife when he was dealing with Yu Shaer. That was a fact that he could not deny. When he finally realized that he had fallen in love with the person who was ying the role of his wife, his exnation was already worthless. The news is all fake. Gu Juexi finally said after a long period of silence. That was the only thing that he could say to his son now. Where is your evidence? Ye Xicheng asked coldly. Evidence? Gu Juexi suddenly felt like bursting out inughter. There were some things that wouldst a lifetime after you did something. If you cant give me any evidence, then you are definitely a liar, Ye Xicheng snorted. My mommy will definitely divorce you. Just wait for it. Ye Xicheng said before taking the bunch of chrysanthemums from the table and cing it on Gu Juexisp once again. This is for you. After finishing his sentence, Ye Xicheng turned around to leave. Did you know that chrysanthemums are usually given to respect the dead? Maybe your mother wanted the chrysanthemums to represent our new beginning? Gu Juexi spoke very quickly, with a sense of eagerness inside him. Ye Xicheng turned around to look at him with a frown on his face. Gu Juexi ced the bunch of chrysanthemums on his table and then walked over to Ye Xicheng. He knelt down in front of him so that they could speak on the same level. Chrysanthemums can also be used to bid farewell to the past and to bury the past. Ye Xicheng frowned more and more. My mommy stopped being blind a long time ago! Ye Xicheng yelled before running out of the office. Gu Juexi: ... Alright, his own son had just trampled on his dignity again. Gu Juexi could feel the throbbing pain in his heart. Wen Tao, send him back to Gu Mansion. After taking a deep breath, Gu Juexi stood up and said with a little frustration and anger in his voice. PA Wen who was waiting outside looked at Ye Xicheng who ran out of the office like a cannonball. He could not help but cover Ye Xichengs ears when he saw him running out as he did not want him to get scared by the tigers loud voice. Ye Xicheng looked up at PA Wen and smacked his lips together before saying, Uncle Wen, I really pity you. PA Wen felt touched immediately. Finally, there was someone who felt bad for him. PA Wen patted Ye Xichengs head lightly and Ye Xicheng looked up at PA Wen with a frown on his face. Uncle Wen, I do not want to go to Gu Mansion. I want to go and look for my mommy. PA Wen carried Ye Xicheng up and said, Your mommy is busy at work now. Go to your grandmas house first. Your mommy will pick you up after she is done with her work. Lets not mess with the tiger. I am not afraid of him. He is just a paper tiger. I want to go and find my mommy, Ye Xicheng snorted. PA Wen trembled a little. Your father is really not just a paper tiger! You should be a little more afraid of him. After PA Wen and Ye Xicheng got into the car, PA Wen sent a message to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi replied PA Wen with one word, okay. That meant that he could go wherever that he wanted to go. Chapter 515 - Does Sichen’s Mother Look Like Ye Yuwei?

Chapter 515: Does Sichens Mother Look Like Ye Yuwei?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen felt that the CEO had never been so tolerant towards anyone else in his life. Now that Ye Yuwei and her children were going against the CEO, PA Wen felt that he was in for a good show. After Ye Xicheng left, Gu Juexi sat down at his desk. The expression on his face remained gloomy and solemn. He could hear Ye Xichengs voice echoing in his ears. He could feel that Ye Xicheng really resented him. Gu Juexi rested his face against his palm. Perhaps he should be grateful that Ye Xicheng was feeling resentment towards him. After all, you only resent someone when they matter to you. Initially, Gu Juexi nned to visit Rose Resort in the afternoon, but Lu Qichuan came over to his office to discuss thewsuit between Gu Enterprise and Gu International. He had not handed this matter over to anyone else, but he had entrusted it to Lu Qichuan. After arriving at Gu Juexis office, Lu Qichuan walked over to the sofa and sat down. He put aside his briefcase and looked at the man who was walking over to him. I followed up with thewsuit today. We should be able to bring the matter to court in a few days. Even if Gu International refuses to confess, it is sufficient that one of the parties involved confesses that Gu Enterprise did not giarize their design. However, as Gu International is not a domesticpany, what might happen is Gu International would probably just need to release a statement that Gu Enterprise did not giarize their jewelry design. Gu Juexi stared at Lu Qichuan who was sitting directly opposite him. He was not satisfied with his answer. Gu Juexis secretary came in and served them some tea. Lu Qichuan picked up a cup of tea and started sipping it slowly as he stared at Gu Juexi who had a frown on his face. The reason why this matter could be resolved so easily was because you had ignored Gu Tianmus provocation for the past few years. This had led Gu Tianmu to believe that he could use this kind of low-handed method to deal with you as he had not expected that you would suddenly counter-attack. Do you really think that this matter has already been resolved? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Lu Qichuan raised his brows as he lowered his cup and stared at the man sitting before him. What else do you want to do? Gu Tianmu has already set his eyes on Xicheng, Gu Juexi replied softly. Wow. The people in the Gu family are reallywhat is actually going on in their mind? Lu Qichuan asked. He could not think of an adjective that would correctly describe them. Therefore, I have to use this matter to tie Gu Tianmus hands so that he would not dare toy a finger on my family, Gu Juexi said with determination in his eyes. Lu Qichuan leaned back against the sofa as he looked at Gu Juexi and said, You should have already done this a long time ago. Gu Juexi frowned as he listened to Lu Qichuans words. In the past, he no longer had a reason to live, that was why he had ignored everything that Gu Tianmu had done to him. However, now that Ye Yuwei was back with his children, it was time for him to finally take action against Gu Tianmu. He would defend and protect them against anything in the world. Lu Qichuan smiled as he looked at Gu Juexi. He was really back to his own self. Even his fighting spirit has returned. So, no matter what, you have to hold on tightly to Ye Yuwei this time, Lu Qichuan said with a smile on his face. Gu Juexi stopped spinning his phone around his hand when he heard Lu Qichuan mentioning Ye Yuweis name. Does Sichens mother look like Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexis voice was not loud, but it was very clear. Lu Qichuans expression changed immediately. Gu Juexi frowned. The silent and heavy atmosphere in the office was suffocating. Lu Qichuan did not answer Gu Juexi, but kept silent as he thought to himself. Gu Juexi kept tapping his finger against the back of his cell phone as he waited for Lu Qichuan to respond. Chapter 516 - Who Did He Think He Was?

Chapter 516: Who Did He Think He Was?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sichens mother? Lu Qichuan suddenlyughed and said, How is that possible? Lu... Gu Juexi suddenly spoke up. We have known each other for a very long time and I would give you anything I can if I could, but the one thing that I can never give to you is Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi spoke in a very serious and determined tone, and this was the first time he had spoken this way to Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan listened to Gu Juexi with a somber expression on his face. Gu, you are really overthinking it. I know that I should not set eyes on sister-inw. You dont have to worry about that, Lu Qichuan said as heughed. Just let me know what is your next course of action once you have decided on it. I have to leave now. Gu Juexi was still tapping his fingers against his phone when Lu Qichuan got up to leave. The evening sunset lit the entire B City in a beautiful orange shade. When Ye Yuwei stepped out of her office in Rose Resort with Ye Xicheng by her side, she saw Gu Juexi who was leaning against his car waiting for her outside. When Gu Juexi saw her, he quickly walked over to Ye Yuwei. Ye Xicheng frowned and stood protectively in front of his mother. What are you doing here? Ye Yuwei looked down at the little boy who was standing defensively in front of her, and her lips slowly curved into a smile. What are you doing here? Ye Yuwei put away her smile as she looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at the woman who was being extremely cold to him and he saw that she was carrying a bag in her hand. There was a pot of cactus in the bag that she was holding. It was the cactus that he had given her. Ye Yuwei felt his gaze on her and subconsciously wanted to hide her hands behind her back. However, she suddenly thought of something and did not make any movements at all. Are you ready to leave? Qian Yikun asked as he stepped out of Rose Resort. His question was directed towards Ye Yuwei. Qian Yikun only noticed Gu Juexi after he had finished asking his question. Ye Yuweis car had run out of fuel. Therefore, Qian Yikun had offered to drop Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng back to Qianfeng Hotel. However, as soon as Qian Yikun saw Gu Juexi, he knew immediately what he should do. Gu Juexi hade specially to pick up Ye Yuwei. Then we do not need to trouble CEO Qian, I can drive them Brother Qian, we can leave now, Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu Juexis sentence and held Ye Xichengs hand as they walked towards Qian Yikuns car. Ye Xicheng turned around and when he saw Gu Juexis ck face, he made a monkey face at him. The old meatball had been beaten by mommy! He deserved it. Gu Juexi started to get angry. He had left work early just toe over to Rose Resort to pick them up, but she had chosen to follow Qian Yikun instead. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Gu Juexi quickly chased after Ye Yuwei and grabbed hold of her arm. If you intend to find a new father for my children, you have to get my consent first. Gu Juexi regretted his sentence as soon as he said it. This was not what he had wanted to say but he lost control of himself. Ye Xichengughed sarcastically as he looked at the old meatball. He not only had an extremely bad temper, but who did he think he was? Why must his mommy get his approval if she wanted to get a new father for him and his younger sister? Ye Yuwei was really infuriated and she immediately threw the bag onto Gu Juexis chest. She must have been crazy to even think about bringing the cactus back home. You can smash this into your own heart and fix your retarded brain, 1 Ye Yuwei said as she took Ye Xicheng with her and quickly got into Qian Yikuns car. Gu Juexi was left standing on the roadside all by himself. The cactus that he had given her had fallen out of the bag and was right next to his feet. This woman was really

Comments (37)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 517: Chicken Soup for the Soul

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi knitted his brows together as he stared at the cactus that wasying on the ground. Had he sent her the wrong type of flowers? Wasnt Ye Yuwei a cactus herself? Gu Juexi lifted his leg, wanting to kick the cactus away but then decided against it. He bent over and slowly picked up the pot of cactus. Ye Xicheng leaned against the back seat as he looked out the back window and suddenly felt that he was in a better mood as he observed the old meatball who was getting further and further away. Qian Yikun looked at the emotional Ye Yuwei who was sitting quietly in the passenger seat beside him, and then looked at the man who was left behind through his rear-view mirror. She obviously could not let go off him. Otherwise, she would not have been so affected by what Gu Juexi said. Actually, I feel that CEO Gu really cares about you, Qian Yikun suddenly said, breaking the silence in the car. Furthermore, I feel that you dont hate him as much as you say you do. Maybe it is because his reasons are so great that I cant bring myself to hate him, but that does not mean that I am able to forgive him either, Ye Yuwei replied as she heard Qian Yikuns words. Qian Yikun listened to Ye Yuweis exnation and subconsciously clenched the steering wheel tighter. What do you mean? He was once a soldier, and therefore, he would always be a soldier, Ye Yuwei replied bitterly. Everything that he does, he always does for the good of others. As for me, I can only try to do whatever I can to protect myself. I could never be the same as him. The both of us belong to twopletely different worlds. Ye Xicheng frowned as he listened to the conversation between his mother and Qian Yikun. So, the old meatball used to be a soldier. Therefore, when his mother said that his father had sacrificed his life for his country, she was not lying to him. In this world, it is already very difficult just to have a clear conscience, Qian Yikun said. From my perspective as a man, I can see that CEO Gu has really repented for your sake. Ye Yuwei leaned back against the passenger seat and suddenly let out augh. I suddenly realized that I am really unattractive. Shouldnt I have a few pursuers loyally chasing after me? Ye Yuwei jokingly said. Lu Qichuan had indeed confessed his feelings for her in the past, but he had given up on her before even taking any action. Qian Yikun had helped her so much and stayed by her side throughout the past few years, but now, he was telling her how much Gu Juexi loved her. Was she destined not to be loved by anyone else in this lifetime? It is not that you do not have any charms. Yuwei, do you realize that you are always giving out a signal to everyone who tries to get close to you. It is as though you are telling them not to get close to you because your heart is already upied by someone that you love very much. Furthermore, the person who has already upied your heart seems to have a very strong standing and even if anyone is in love with you, they would get discouraged, Qian Yikun said with a smile on his face. For the past few years, there were countless number of men who had tried to go after you. However, they always give up before they even took any action. They did not give up because they felt inferior to you, but they gave up because they could see in your eyes, the feelings that you hold for that man in your heart. Ye Yuwei remained silent after listening to Qian Yikuns words. Initially, Ye Xicheng was ying on his cell phone on the back seat of the car. However, he frowned as soon as he heard Qian Yikuns words before carefully observing his mother. Is Mommy still in love with that old meatball? But Ye Xicheng did not understand. What was so good about that old meatball? Chapter 517 - Chicken Soup for the Soul

Chapter 517: Chicken Soup for the Soul

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi knitted his brows together as he stared at the cactus that wasying on the ground. Had he sent her the wrong type of flowers? Wasnt Ye Yuwei a cactus herself? Gu Juexi lifted his leg, wanting to kick the cactus away but then decided against it. He bent over and slowly picked up the pot of cactus. Ye Xicheng leaned against the back seat as he looked out the back window and suddenly felt that he was in a better mood as he observed the old meatball who was getting further and further away. Qian Yikun looked at the emotional Ye Yuwei who was sitting quietly in the passenger seat beside him, and then looked at the man who was left behind through his rear-view mirror. She obviously could not let go off him. Otherwise, she would not have been so affected by what Gu Juexi said. Actually, I feel that CEO Gu really cares about you, Qian Yikun suddenly said, breaking the silence in the car. Furthermore, I feel that you dont hate him as much as you say you do. Maybe it is because his reasons are so great that I cant bring myself to hate him, but that does not mean that I am able to forgive him either, Ye Yuwei replied as she heard Qian Yikuns words. Qian Yikun listened to Ye Yuweis exnation and subconsciously clenched the steering wheel tighter. What do you mean? He was once a soldier, and therefore, he would always be a soldier, Ye Yuwei replied bitterly. Everything that he does, he always does for the good of others. As for me, I can only try to do whatever I can to protect myself. I could never be the same as him. The both of us belong to twopletely different worlds. Ye Xicheng frowned as he listened to the conversation between his mother and Qian Yikun. So, the old meatball used to be a soldier. Therefore, when his mother said that his father had sacrificed his life for his country, she was not lying to him. In this world, it is already very difficult just to have a clear conscience, Qian Yikun said. From my perspective as a man, I can see that CEO Gu has really repented for your sake. Ye Yuwei leaned back against the passenger seat and suddenly let out augh. I suddenly realized that I am really unattractive. Shouldnt I have a few pursuers loyally chasing after me? Ye Yuwei jokingly said. Lu Qichuan had indeed confessed his feelings for her in the past, but he had given up on her before even taking any action. Qian Yikun had helped her so much and stayed by her side throughout the past few years, but now, he was telling her how much Gu Juexi loved her. Was she destined not to be loved by anyone else in this lifetime? It is not that you do not have any charms. Yuwei, do you realize that you are always giving out a signal to everyone who tries to get close to you. It is as though you are telling them not to get close to you because your heart is already upied by someone that you love very much. Furthermore, the person who has already upied your heart seems to have a very strong standing and even if anyone is in love with you, they would get discouraged, Qian Yikun said with a smile on his face. For the past few years, there were countless number of men who had tried to go after you. However, they always give up before they even took any action. They did not give up because they felt inferior to you, but they gave up because they could see in your eyes, the feelings that you hold for that man in your heart. Ye Yuwei remained silent after listening to Qian Yikuns words. Initially, Ye Xicheng was ying on his cell phone on the back seat of the car. However, he frowned as soon as he heard Qian Yikuns words before carefully observing his mother. Is Mommy still in love with that old meatball? But Ye Xicheng did not understand. What was so good about that old meatball? Chapter 518 - Your Grandson?

Chapter 518: Your Grandson?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei remained silent for the rest of the drive to the hotel. Ye Xicheng was still ying on his cell phone, but his expression showed that he was in deep in thought. Qian Yikun dropped Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng off at Qianfeng Hotel before heading back to his own house. Ye Yuwei brought Ye Xicheng back to the hotel room. Nn Chunbo had already left to Gu Mansion to pick Xixi up and therefore, he was not there at the moment. After returning to the hotel room, Ye Xicheng was still feeling depressed and uneasy. As his mother went into the kitchen to get a ss of water, he suddenly asked, Mommy, is what Uncle Qian said earlier true? Are you still in love with him? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment when she heard her sons question. She had not expected her son to be asking her this question. She put down her ss of water, before walking over to her son and carrying him up. Ye Xicheng put his arms around his mothers neck and wrapped his legs around her waist almost immediately. Ye Yuwei patted Ye Xicheng lightly on his back and said, Mommy will be done dealing with the matters here very soon. Afterpleting what we came here for, we will go home and nevere back here again. Ye Xicheng knew that the matter that his mother was referring to was regarding Bai Yuyan. That woman had harmed his mother in the past and his mother was here to get her revenge and teach her a lesson. Ye Xicheng nodded as he rested his head on his mothers shoulder. Mommy, I will take good care of you and my younger sister. Yes, you are such a good boy, Ye Yuwei said with a smile on her face. She carried Ye Xicheng into the bedroom and put him down on the bed. Why dont you y by yourself first while waiting for your sister toe back. Mommy has to do some work now. Initially, Ye Yuwei wanted to deal with Bai Yuyan slowly. Now that things have progressed this way, she wanted to get the matter dealt with as soon as possible as she did not know what was going to happen if she continued facing Gu Juexi. The doorbell rang as soon as Ye Yuwei stepped out of the bedroom. Ye Yuwei looked at the time and knitted her brows together before opening the door. As soon as Ye Yuwei opened the door, she leaned against the door and said, Tell Chairman Gu that I do not have time for him. Ye Yuwei knew that the man standing before her was Gu Tianmus secretary. Miss Ye. Gu Tianmus voice suddenly rang as he stepped out from behind his secretary. Ye Yuwei quickly closed the door behind her, locking Ye Xicheng who had juste out of the bedroom to check on his mother, inside the hotel room. Howe Chairman Gu is so free to personally make a trip here today? Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically, clearly having no respect for Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu ignored Ye Yuweis attitude and disrespect towards him. Your status is not worthy enough to be the mother of my grandson, Gu Tianmu said. Are you kidding me? Ye Yuwei replied in disbelief. She reached out and touched her ears, indicating that she was so infuriated at his sentence. Your grandson? Ye Yuweiughed. Do you have any other sons that we do not know about, aside from Gu Juexi? Were you cheating and fooling around behind my moms back? Ye Yuwei, you Gu Tianmu was provoked and his expression changed immediately. Why? Did I say anything wrong? Ye Yuwei had already gotten used to Gu Juexis bad temper and therefore, she was not afraid when Gu Tianmu suddenly red up. You are the one who is not fit to be my sons grandfather. After all, even Gu Juexi, your own son does not even acknowledge who you are. You are really a disrespectful woman who doesnt know your ce, Gu Tianmuughed. It is really difficult for me to be respectful to someone as hateful as you, Ye Yuwei quickly replied. Her hostility towards Gu Tianmu was obvious. Ye Yuwei, it is not wise of you to be offending me like this, Gu Tianmu replied. If Chairman Gu do not like to listen to what I have to say, then dont listen. After all, Chairman Gu, you dont like to talk to anyone, you dont even like to go home to your own family. Gu Juexi must have been a murderer in his past life to deserve a father like you, Ye Yuwei insulted Gu Tianmu before turning around to go back into her hotel room. Chapter 519 - Do You Intend to Destroy Bai Yuyan in a Blink of an Eye?

Chapter 519: Do You Intend to Destroy Bai Yuyan in a Blink of an Eye?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei, whether you admit it or not, you will always be Bai Yings daughter, Gu Tianmu suddenly said. Ye Yuwei paused in her steps and turned around to look at the man who was threatening her. Gu Tianmu smirked and said, Even if no one knows about your identity now, you will not be able to conceal your identity forever. Once your identity is exposed, you will not only harm Gu Juexi, but you will also harm your own son. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath before leaning against the door to look at the man who was standing in front of her. It seems like Bai Yuyan is really useful to Chairman Gu at the moment. If you are trying to get your hands on my son, you can stop wasting your time. My son has nothing to do with the Gu family. Ye Yuwei, dont underestimate your opponents, Gu Tianmu replied. His tone was harsh and he was clearly giving her a warning. Ye Yuwei opened the door and then smiled as she looked at Gu Tianmu. You can repeat that sentence to yourself. After all, Chairman Gu, I can assure you that Gu Juexi would not let you off so easily if you dare to make a move on my son. After she had finished speaking, Ye Yuwei turned around and walked into her hotel room. Gu Tianmus face was extremely dark. Before she closed the door, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianmu and said, Chairman Gu, I dont think you understand that you do not have any extra abilities or power just because you are older. After all, living for a longer time does not necessarily mean you are any wiser. Chairman Gu, if you continue pushing us to our limits, I dont think you will be ready for what mighte your way. You do not have much time left, so why dont you use your remaining time to increase your intellect instead? Ye Yuwei mmed the door behind her after she had finished speaking. She did not care of Gu Tianmu would be furious at her. Her expression only changed after she closed the door and saw her son standing a few feet away from her. Gu Tianmu heard that she was alive, and that was why he had returned to B City. Gu Tianmu was not in B City to deal with Gu Juexi, but his purpose foring here was because of her son. This was because Ye Xicheng was the grandchild of the Gu family. This was ridiculous. What is wrong, Mommy? Ye Xicheng asked with a worried look on his face. Ye Yuwei walked over to her son and ced her hands on his shoulders. She squatted down and looked him in the eye as she said, Promise Mommy that you will not go out on your own from now on. Even if Mommy is not around, make sure that you are not alone. Ye Yuwei did not know what kind of gimmick Gu Tianmu would resort to. Therefore, she must protect her son. Ye Xicheng did not understand what was happening but he obediently nodded his head as he did not want his mother to worry. Nn Chunbo returned to the hotel room with Xixi. Xixi quickly rushed to her brother and hugged him tightly and kissed him on his cheeks. She missed him. Ye Xicheng hugged his sister. He loved his younger sister, but why couldnt she kiss him properly? Okay, thats enough. Your bite mark is already all over your brothers face, Ye Yuwei said as she hurriedly carried her daughter away to prevent her from biting her brother further. But I really missed my elder brother, Xixi said, full of dissatisfaction. I feel like I have not seen him in a century. Elder Brother, did you miss me? 1 Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Xicheng: ... They had only been separated for a few hours since this morning. Nn Chunbo came out from the bedroom after changing out of his clothes. I have brought back the data that you have requested for. I thought you wanted to deal with her slowly. Do you intend to destroy Bai Yuyan in a blink of an eye? Chapter 520 - Why Does Your IQ Decrease When You Face Gu Juexi?

Chapter 520: Why Does Your IQ Decrease When You Face Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei carried her daughter and put her down on the sofa. She nodded when she heard Nn Chunbos words. She had to be decisive and act fast. The things here were progressing beyond her expectations. She could not stay here any longer. It was almost June, and the weather outside was stormy. Fortunately, they had decided to have dinner in the hotel and therefore, they did not need to go out in the heavy rain. Xixi was kneeling on the sofa and looking out the window at the heavy rain outside. Her small hands were ced against the window as though she was curious about the raindrops. Eat your food, Ye Yuwei said as she frowned. She carried Xixi onto herp and held her tightly so she could not move. Look, your brother has almost finished his food already. I want to look at the heavy rain, Xixi said as she fidgeted and turned her body around to look outside the window. There was very little rain in the country that they lived in and therefore, Xixi loved the rain. Ye Xicheng held his spoonful of risotto and stared at his sister who was sitting directly opposite him. Her food waspletely untouched. Ye Xicheng reached out his spoon towards his sisters food and said, Mommy, Xixis food looks more delicious. I want to eat her food. No! It is mine. It is mine. Dont give it to Elder Brother, Xixi panicked and quickly said. She climbed out of Ye Yuweisp into her own seat and started eating her food slowly. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Xicheng shrugged as he looked at his mother. This was the only way to deal with children like Xixi. Bai Yuyans participation in the maniption of Bo Shen Enterprises data could very well bring her to the International Court of Justice, but the chances of her getting the death penalty is very low, Nn Chunbo said to Ye Yuwei as he changed Ye Xichengs te for him. It does not necessarily have to be Bo Shen Enterprise. Brother Qian has also hinted me that the Bai family business is so extensive. I believe that Bai Yuyan would have also manipted the data in any of their otherpanies. Just try and look through any one of the Bai familyspanies and if there is a problem with the data and she is involved in it, we could use that to criminalize her, Ye Yuwei replied faintly. By doing that, I can not only destroy Bai Yuyan, but I can also bring down the businesses of the Bai family. Wouldnt that be killing two birds with one stone? Nn Chunbo squinted his eyes as he looked at the woman who was sitting before him. His cousin sister was indeed more heartless than he thought she was. Arent you afraid that Bai Yuyan will expose your identity? Nn Chunbo asked with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei had already finished her meal, but she was still waiting for Xixi to finish eating. She leaned back against her chair and said, Bai Yuyan is a smart person. She knows that if she sells me out now, she would be nothing to the Bai family and they would definitely deal with her for deceiving then. Furthermore, at this moment, the only people capable of getting her out of prison is the Bai family. Therefore, I am sure that she will not reveal that she had stolen my identity right now. Nn Chunbo nodded as he listened to Ye Yuweis words. I thought that you were an innocent white rabbit. Who would have known that you are actually a wolf in sheeps clothing? Nn Chunbo said with augh. But, why does your IQ decrease when you face Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei shifted her gaze before replying defensively, Whose IQ are you saying is plummeting? When Gu Tianmu came earlier, you must have refuted him because you are mad at the way that he had treated Gu Juexi, Nn Chunbo said yfully. Ye Yuwei averted Nn Chunbos gaze and coughed without answering him. Why did she refute Gu Tianmu? In fact, six years ago, it was definitely because of Gu Juexi, but this time What has this got to do with Gu Juexi? I was only defensive because Gu Tianmu wanted to get his hand on Ye Xicheng. That is why He had already brought up Xicheng? Nn Chunbo asked before she could finish her sentence. Chapter 521 - Gu Juexi Done It Before

Chapter 521: Gu Juexi Done It Before

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was an awkward silence between Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo. You said that you would always be on my side, Ye Yuwei suddenly said, as she tried to fish for an escape route. Nn Chunbo nced at her and then leaned back against his chair. Why would Qian Yikun teach you how to deal with Bai Yuyan? Ye Yuwei frowned when she heard his question. After thinking about it for a moment, she replied, Qian Yikun was engaged to Bai Yuyan in the past. I believe you have heard of the time when the Qian family was in financial difficulties. That was the time when you had loaned the money to Qianfeng Enterprise, Nn Chunbo replied, clearly knowing about the matter. Ye Yuwei nodded her head slightly. Yes, it was during that time that Bai Yuyan called off their engagement. A woman like her could never live a life without any money. I did not expect Qian Yikun to be so revengeful, but then again, I am really curious as to how Qian Yikun found out about Bai Yuyans true identity. Even if the Bai family is not innocent, on the surface, they have always maintained their innocence, Nn Chunbo said as he raised his brows and stared at Ye Yuwei, hoping to get an answer from her. Ye Yuwei put her ss of water down. She had not thought about this question before. Do you think Bai Yuyan told him about it before? Ye Yuwei asked with a frown on her face. Nn Chunbo shrugged, implying that he did not know. Brother Qian has been in the business industry for so long, it is not surprising even if he knew some of these matters. Furthermore, as you just said, I saved the Qian family before. I dont think that Brother Qian would turn around and stab me in the back, Ye Yuwei said, choosing to believe in Qian Yikun. Nn Chunbo sighed as he leaned forward towards Ye Yuwei. Dont be foolish, sister. The only person in this entire world who would never betray you is me, your brother. The only person who treats you well with no ulterior motive is me, your brother. So, dont be so foolish to trust everyone around you. Dont you feel ashamed for praising yourself so much? In the past, Brother Qian was the one who offered me a job and helped me out when I was at my worst. Do you really think that he is raising me up so that he can destroy me in an instance? Why not? Gu Juexi did it before, Nn Chunbo replied instantly. The expression on Ye Yuweis face changed immediately. Gu Juexi was the one who had put Yu Shaer high up on the pedestal, then destroyed her in an instance. He had used this method before. I have no enmity with Brother Qian. I dont think that he would have any reason to harm me. Actually, I feel that Bai Yuyan sincerely cared about Brother Qian. In the past when Bai Yuyan tried to harm me and inevitably dragged Brother Qian into the situation, you should have seen the expression on her face when she realized what she had done, Ye Yuwei said as she recalled the past. She was more and more certain that the person that Bai Yuyan really loved was in fact Qian Yikun. After dilly-dallying for a long time, Xixi finally finished her dinner. Ye Yuwei looked down at Xixi who was staring at her with a frown on her face. Xixi suddenly said, The food here is not as delicious as grandmas cooking. I finished everything that grandma cooked in the afternoon. Ye Yuwei: ... So, you are ming the food as the reason why you took forever to finish your meal? This unreasonable look on her daughters face was exactly a mirror image of Gu Juexi. Nn Chunbo carried Xixi up from her chair as Ye Yuwei held onto Ye Xichengs hand. By the way, how is the progress of the orphanage now? Have they found a new location yet? I knew that you would be worried about this matter, so I went over to have a look today. PA Wen had already put the children up in one of their residences. Gu Juexi is also handling the matter regarding the orphanage, Nn Chunbo said. When Nn Chunbo mentioned Gu Juexi, he intentionally turned to look at Ye Yuwei to see if she would react to his words. Chapter 522 - Do You Know What I Mean?

Chapter 522: Do You Know What I Mean?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei showed no reaction at all to Nn Chunbos words. Nn Chunbo also stopped speaking. When they arrived in front of their room door, Ye Yuwei was suddenly pulled away by Gu Juexi who had appeared out of nowhere. Hey Ye Yuwei cried out in shock, but she had already been pushed into the elevator. Ye Xicheng squinted his eyes and looked up at his uncle. Nn Chunbo opened the room door and brought Xixi and Ye Xicheng into the room. You do not need to worry about your mother. She will be fine. If there is anyone you should be worried about, maybe you should be worried about your old meatball. Ye Xicheng: ... Alright then. After pushing her into the elevator, Gu Juexi immediately held her down against the elevator wall. Ye Yuwei snorted as he held her back against the elevator wall. When Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was holding her down, she could feel the cold vapor from his body, but his breath was warm and steady. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and asked, What did Gu Tianmu say to you? There was tension in Gu Juexis voice when he spoke. Ye Yuwei rxed her body and looked up at the man who was standing so close to her. She could not see his face clearly because of the close proximity, but she could feel the nervousness and worry in his voice. Ye Yuwei suddenlyughed when she looked at Gu Juexi. Why are you so nervous, CEO Gu? Are you afraid that I would make my own decision after speaking to Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexis grip tightened and his body stiffened up when he heard Ye Yuweis words. At this moment, the elevator stopped and someone entered the elevator. Gu Juexi was still holding on to Ye Yuwei as he red at the intruder and said, Get out. The person who had just entered the elevator was shocked and subconsciously stepped out of the elevator. Ye Yuwei: ... This man really had a foul temper. The elevator door started closing again. Ye Yuweis breathing started getting heavier. Dont worry. I will deal with Gu Tianmu myself and I would never let himy a finger on Xicheng, Gu Juexi said suddenly. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips together, as she was trapped between Gu Juexi and the elevator wall and her struggles proved to be futile. CEO Gu, what are you trying to do and why are you informing me about what you are going to do? Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically. Gu Juexis face darkened a little when he heard her words. When the elevator arrived at the ground floor, Gu Juexi stepped out and dragged the person inside, out with him. Ye Yuwei almost lost her footing because of the sudden movement and she mmed face first into Gu Juexis back. Gu Juexi would never know what it meant to be gentle. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei to the entrance of the hotel. It was still raining heavily outside, and they could feel the cold wind blowing against their faces just by standing at the entrance. Ye Yuwei, you know what I mean, Gu Juexi said as he was starting to lose his temper. Ye Yuwei was also starting to get angry just by listening to his tone. So, what does CEO Gu meant by sending me a pot of cactus with a confession message that is not only taken off the inte, but was already so outdated? Gu Juexis face turned unbelievably red when he was questioned by Ye Yuwei about his love confession message. However, Gu Juexis face quickly turned dark again after blushing. It was all those peoples fault for giving him this kind of ideas. They were all to me, especially Wen Shan! Ye Yuwei looked at the heavy downpour as though she was in deep thought. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. If you want me to forgive you, then this might be your chance. Eight years ago, I waited for you for more than three hours under the heavy rain. If you can do the same for me today, then I will forgive you for everything and we can start on a clean te. She knew what kind of man Gu Juexi was. He would never do this for her. When Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words, he suddenly looked at her as though he had finally found a breakthrough. Chapter 523 - Do You Want to Look Outside or Do You Want Your Brother?

Chapter 523: Do You Want to Look Outside or Do You Want Your Brother?#

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei dared to say this because she was certain that Gu Juexi would never do this kind of thing for her. However, after she had finished speaking, she realized that she might have been wrong. This was because the look that Gu Juexi had on his face was as though he had found an oasis in the desert. It was as though she had given him a way out. She had given him hope. Gu Juexi pressed his hands firmly on Ye Yuweis shoulder and looked at her with affirmation. Ye Yuwei, make sure you keep your promise. If I do this for you, we can finally put everything that had happened between us in the past behind. Ye Yuwei was shocked by the seriousness in his eyes. Before she could even react, Gu Juexi had already run out of the hotel into the rain. He ran very eagerly, as though he was worried that Ye Yuwei would suddenly change her mind if he waited another second. Ye Yuwei: ... The heavy rain was still pouring outside, but this weather was nothing to Gu Juexi. If standing under the heavy rain for one night meant that he would finally receive Ye Yuweis forgiveness, then he would willingly do it. If he could get her to forgive him, he would stand under the heavy rain for one whole week if he had to. Ye Yuwei stood at the entrance of the hotel and stared at the man who was standing outside in the rain. Her head was spinning and she was overwhelmed with all kinds of emotion. Gu Juexi stood outside, maintaining a military posture even when the rain was hitting against his face. Ye Yuweis clenched her hands tightly by her side, and then finally turned around and walked away, leaving Gu Juexi standing under the rain. When Ye Yuwei returned to her hotel room, Ye Xicheng was reading some bedtime stories to his younger sister and he was trying to coax her to sleep. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he patted his sister lightly on the back before slowly climbing down the bed. Nn Chunbo was going through some documents when Ye Yuwei came in. Gu Juexi has already left? Ye Yuwei did not reply Nn Chunbos question but she walked straight towards the window. She could still see the person downstairs clearly from the thirteenth floor. When Nn Chunbo did not get a reply from Ye Yuwei, he put down the document that he was holding and walked to the window out of curiosity. He looked out the window and immediately saw the man standing under the rain. Is he trying to make it up to you by suffering physically? Didnt he bring any flowers along with him? Nn Chunboughed. He would definitely be in the headlines tomorrow. The overlord of B City stands under the rain for hours just to get his wife back. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo who was gloating. Brother, I feel as though I do not understand Gu Juexi anymore. He seems like apletely different person now. He would deal with Bai Yuyan on her behalf, he would take the effort to do things that he would never have done for her before and because of her, he had done something that he would have never done in the past. Although Ye Yuwei really wanted to smash Gu Juexis face with that pot of cactus, this was something she had never expected from him before. Initially, Ye Xicheng wanted toe out of the bedroom but when he heard the conversation between his mother and uncle, he quickly ran to the bedroom window. He started climbing up the window sill and looked at the person who was standing in the rain downstairs. Old meatball? Xixi who had not fallen asleep saw her brother climbing up the window sill. She crawled to the end of the bed and slowly climbed down the bed. Brother, what are you looking at? Xixi said as she walked towards her brother with her short little legs. Ye Xicheng hurriedly jumped down from the window sill when he heard his younger sisters voice. He quickly reached out and grabbed hold of his sister who almost fell down. Nothing, you should go to sleep already. I want to look at it too. I want to look outside too, Xixi said as she tried to climb up the window sill. Ye Xicheng looked at his sister, full of annoyance and asked, Do you want to look outside, or do you want your brother? Chapter 524 - Doesn’t He Care About His Reputation?

Chapter 524: Doesnt He Care About His Reputation?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was a question that was really difficult for Xixi but she stopped climbing the window sill and ultimately chose her brother. Ye Xicheng was very satisfied with his younger sisters choice. If Xixi saw the old meatball standing outside in the rain, she would definitely keep crying and asking to go outside. Ye Xicheng was very satisfied with his sisters reaction. Therefore, even though his sister liked Gu Juexi, in his sisters heart, he was still her priority. Therefore, Ye Xicheng had won this battle this time. Nn Chunbo leaned against the window and looked at the person who had not moved an inch. So, you feel bad for him now? Is that the power of that pot of cactus? Ye Yuwei: ... Why must he mention the cactus? Nn Chunbo nced at Ye Yuwei and then said, You have not given up on him even after all these years. No, you are wrong. I have given up on him a long time ago, Ye Yuwei said before pulling the curtains back together. Gu Juexi looked up at the curtains that were being pulled together slowly, until he could no longer see the person behind the window. The night was gloomy with the heavy downpour, which matched the gloominess on Gu Juexis face. After receiving a call from Ye Yuwei, PA Wen rushed to the hotel. It was only after he had stopped his car directly in front of his CEO that he could clearly see what he was doing. PA Wen hurriedly brought an umbre down to shelter the CEO. CEO. Take the umbre away, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen continued standing beside Gu Juexi, and he continued sheltering Gu Juexi with the umbre. CEO, I think it would be better for you to go back first. I am afraid that if the media and tabloids take pictures of this, then I said, take the umbre away, Gu Juexi replied coldly. PA Wen could not do anything but remove the umbre. There is nothing for you to do here, you can go back now, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen looked up in the direction of the hotel and suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his heart. Ye Yuwei had called him and summoned him toe over even before he could finish his dinner, and now that he was here, he was told to go away. Who should he listen to? Couldnt the lovers leave him out of their squabbles? He was just a personal assistant. PA Wen was frustrated. After thinking about it, he decided to go back into the car. It was better for him to listen to the CEO in this kind of situation. After getting into the car, PA Wen did not start the car but instead he took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Ye Yuweis number. The CEO refuses to leave. Dont he care about his reputation anymore? Ye Yuwei asked, obviously annoyed. She had only requested for Gu Juexi to do this because she was certain that he would not do it. She had not expected that Gu Juexi would do it for her without any hesitation at all. When PA Wen heard Ye Yuweis words, he suddenlyughed but hisughter carried a tinge of bitterness in it. The CEO had already given up on his reputation a long time ago because of you, Young Mistress, PA Wen said with a sigh. Young Mistress, I know how difficult the CEO can be, I know how much he used to care about his reputation, but I also know better than anyone else how the CEO had been living for the past six years. Ye Yuweis hand tightened around her cell phone as she leaned back against the window. The chairman had been relentlessly attacking and trying to suppress Gu Enterprise for the past few years but the CEO had never once retaliated or fought back. This was because the CEO was already dead, he was dead ever since you left his life. Ye Yuwei did not hang up the phone, but she did not say anything to stop PA Wen from speaking. PA Wen understood that this meant that the young mistress wanted to know. He knew that this was what Ye Yuwei wanted to listen to. I think you do not know this, Young Mistress, but when the CEO was sent back after the incident six years ago, he was unconscious in the hospital for more than half a year. The doctors could not do anything to wake him up and he was just in aatose state. It was only after the mistress was dered critically ill and admitted to the hospital that Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing was finally able to wake him up. Ever since the CEO woke up, he had been like a dead person who was only alive and living, all for his mothers sake. Ye Yuwei still leaned against the window, but her mind was filled with endless thoughts. Chapter 525 - A Will

Chapter 525: A Will

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For the past few years, the CEO had been admitted to the hospital for stomach bleeding, stomach ulcers, low blood pressurehe was torturing himself to the point that he had gotten any kind of illness that he could have. Young Mistress, I am telling you sincerely that the CEO had not been living his life for the past few years, because he thought he had lost you. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and a tear rolled down her face. Sometimes, not everything is worthy of forgiveness, Ye Yuwei quietly said. How could you decide if this matter was worth forgiving if you will not even give him a chance to prove it? Wouldnt that be very unfair to the CEO? Young Mistress, in the past, the CEO did not know anything about love and emotions, but now that he understands, why cant you just give him a chance? PA Wen replied eagerly. Young Mistress, you were the one who taught him what love is, and therefore, now that he had learned and understood how to love someone, you should not just abandon him and leave him all alone. So, you think that I should forgive him then? Ye Yuwei asked. PA Wen was stunned for a moment and he was unsure of how he should reply her. Young Mistress, I am in no position to tell you what to do about your rtionship with the CEO, but I think that there is a document that you should look at before you decide anything. The CEO handed this document to me before he left, six years ago. If anything had happened to the CEO then, this document would have already been handed over to you. PA Wen said this, but he did not mention anything about the divorce agreement. Ye Yuwei held her cell phone tightly in her hand. She could already guess what the document was. A will. Gu Juexis will. There was a vibration on her cell phone, indicating that she had just received a message. Ye Yuwei slowly took the cell phone away from her ear and started looking at the file that PA Wen had just sent her. It was a photo but Ye Yuwei could clearly read the words that were written on top of the document. [Ye Yuwei: If you are reading this letter, this meant that I am no longer around. This meant that you are finally free. I know that you hate me. In the past, I never understood why you hated me. I always thought that you were the one who tied me down, so why did you ended up hating me instead? Now, I finally understand. But it is already toote. Ye Yuwei, the only reason why I have been forcing you to grow up and stand on your own feet is because this is the only way that you will be able to protect yourself when I am gone. This is the only way that you will not be bullied by others, and then you will be able to live happily together with your children. Ye Yuwei, I had no other choice but to force you to grow up. I could feel it every time you were disappointed in me, but what else could I have done? When I look at you, I was heartbroken, but I had to be tough on you because how else would you be able to survive when I am no longer around? When you left me, I kept trying and trying but I could not find any reason to bring you back to me. I could only watch silently as you left. But what could I do if I no longer had any reason that I could use to bring you home, Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei, if you are reading this letter, this means that I am already gone. If I am no longer around, then leave this house, Ye Yuwei. After all, you have always been a foolish person. I am afraid that something would happen to you if you continue to stay in a crazy family such as this. In the past, Lu Qichuan was the one who had discovered you first. Lu Qichuan really likes you, so go to him, Ye Yuwei. He would definitely treat you better than I had, and I know that he would definitely love you more than I could. Ye Yuwei, you are free.] Ye Yuwei, you are free . 1 Ye Yuwei sat down on the floor and her tears flowed down and dripped onto the screen of her cell phone. She was mad at herself. She was mad at herself for not refuting the old mistress when she was constantly treating her badly. She was mad at herself for not fighting back. Chapter 526 - Not Coming Home Even When It’s Late

Chapter 526: Not Coming Home Even When Its Late

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis heart hurt as though someone was squeezing it tightly in their hand. This was exactly what her mother-inw had said. They always hoped that the other party would understand and know of their intention, even if they did not say or do anything. She always felt that Gu Juexi was trying to make her life difficult on purpose, but she never would have expected Gu Juexis sacrifice and pain behind all that he had done. Nn Chunbo sat down beside Ye Yuwei and pushed her head to rest on his shoulder. The sound of the raindrops hitting the window could be heard, and subtly covered the sound of Ye Yuwei crying. Ye Xicheng stood quietly by the bedroom door and watched as his mother cried. He smacked his lips together with a frown on his face, and he tightened his grip around the doorknob that he was holding on to. If you dont give him a chance, then you will never find out what you are missing out on, Nn Chunbo said in a soft voice. Nn Chunbo was not rooting for Gu Juexi, but even though they had only returned for a few days, he could already see from his sisters behaviour that she was unable to hate him, and trying to distance herself from Gu Juexi was only hurting her the most. If this continued any longer, the one that would suffer the most would be Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei put her hands around Nn Chunbos neck and hugged him tightly. Gu Juexi had made mistakes in the past, so what made her a saint? She had made mistakes too. When Ye Yuwei finally looked up, her eyes were bloodshot and her face was still filled with tears. Bai Yuyan must die. Her voice was filled with hatred and rage. Nn Chunbo understood where Ye Yuwei wasing from. Bai Yuyan was already using the Gu family to deal with Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. If she was forced to a dead end, she might use the Bai family to deal with Ye Yuwei so they would die together. What about Gu Juexi? Nn Chunbo suddenly asked. I think that you can forgive him for all that he did in the past, but my silly sister, you have rushed into this marriage with him in the past. This time, you should slowly enjoy the feeling of being wooed and you should be given the chance to be loved and brought out on dates. This is your right, Nn Chunbo said as he reached out and wiped the tears off Ye Yuweis face. If Gu Juexi dares to hurt you again this time, I promise that I will not let him off so easily. Ye Yuwei smiled as she listened to Nn Chunbos words. She hugged Nn Chunbo tightly and said, Brother, thank you for everything. Why do you need to thank your own brother? Nn Chunbo said as he brushed his hand gently through her hair. Ye Xicheng witnessed this scene and slowly retreated back into the bedroom. He ran towards the window, climbed up the window sill and looked at the man who was still standing in the rain downstairs. The old meatball is a bad person who is always making his mommy cry. He would not let him get his mommy back so easily. PA Wen sat in the car as he stared at the man who was still standing out in the rain. He could feel that there were people who were taking pictures all around them, but if the CEO did not give the order, then what else could he do? The CEO had never been normal ever since the young mistress came back. PA Wens phone suddenly vibrated and when he looked at the notification blinking on his cell phone, he could not help but shiver. [The beautiful and fair fairy: Why are you not at home? I am freezing, just waiting outside your doorstep! Wen Tao: You are in front of my house? The beautiful and fair fairy: I left my lipstick in your house. What else would you think I am here for? Wen Tao: ...] Wen Tao could feel the pain in his eyes from the bruise that Xiao Yaojing had given him this morning. He had not done anything wrong! [Wen Tao: I am outside now; I might not be able to go home today. The beautiful and fair fairy: It is alreadyte, but you do not want toe home. Fine. Wen Tao: I am at the hotel right now. The hotel where the young mistress is at! Your message has not been delivered. Please add the other party as your friend first.] Wen Tao: ... Chapter 527 - PA Wen’s Sister?

Chapter 527: PA Wens Sister?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen took a deep breath as he did not know why Xiao Yaojing was throwing a tantrum. Ye Yuwei who was still standing by the window upstairs suddenly received a call from Xiao Yaojing. Wen Tao is really a scumbag, Xiao Yaojing said angrily as soon as Ye Yuwei picked up the phone. Ye Yuwei had just cried and so her voice was a little hoarse. Why? What did PA Wen do this time? He, no, Yezi, what is the matter? Why is your voice like this? Xiao Yaojing hurriedly ask as she could hear that something was wrong with Ye Yuwei. Nothing, I just caught a cold because I got drenched in the rain. You havent told me. What did PA Wen do? Ye Yuwei quickly replied. Alright. Didnt we get drunk yesterday? How could he bring me back to his own house? Xiao Yaojing yelled through the phone. Ye Yuwei subconsciously walked to the corner of the room with her cell phone and after Xiao Yaojing was done screaming, she said, Is that wrong? You were drunk, and he was just trying to take care of you. What else could he have done? The main point is Xiao Yaojing started saying, but suddenly turned silent. What is the main point? PA Wen is such an honest man, what could he possibly have done to you? Ye Yuweiughed. She understood clearly the kind of person PA Wen was. Honest man, my ass! He changed my clothes for me. How honest can he be? Xiao Yaojing yelled. Ye Yuwei was surprised when she heard that. Changed her clothes for her? This information was new to Ye Yuwei. Didnt you vomit? PA Wen must have changed your clothes for you because you vomited. Perhaps he had gotten someone else to change your clothes for you? Ye Yuwei hurriedly tried to appease Xiao Yaojing. I dont believe that! There are no female residents living around him, Xiao Yaojing said angrily. What is worse is that I left my lipstick at his house. I spent a few hundred dors to buy that lipstick. He went out for a date and he is not even home at this time of the night! Dating? Ye Yuwei pulled the curtain aside and looked at the car that was still parked right next to Gu Juexi. The pitiful PA Wen. Was he on a date with Gu Juexi? If this was a date, PA Wen was really pitiful. Yaojing, I saw the bruise on PA Wens eye today Yes, so what if I hit him? Ye Yuwei did not reply. She only felt that Xiao Yaojing was not sorry about giving up on Lu Qichuan. In fact, she had not even mentioned Lu Qichuan once. Therefore, Ye Yuwei was beginning to doubt who her best friend was really in love with. Where are you now? Ye Yuwei hurriedly asked. I am at his apartment. I almost froze to death. The temperature is so low today and he made me wait for so long, Xiao Yaojing said as she slowly walked down the stair. She had finally decided to go home instead of waiting for PA Wen. Hey, Sister Jing! What are you doing here? Wen Shan asked happily as soon as she stepped out of the elevator. I, I came My brother is not here. It is raining heavily. Do you really intend to leave now? Wen Shan asked as she hooked her arms around Xiao Yaojings arms. Why dont you stay here tonight since it is raining so heavily? Theres plenty of room in my brothers apartment. You can just go home tomorrow. Xiao Yaojing was pulled back to PA Wens apartment by Wen Shan. Initially, Ye Yuwei wanted to offer to send Nn Chunbo over to PA Wens apartment to pick Xiao Yaojing up. However, it looks that would not be necessary now. But, PA Wens sister? Ye Yuwei knew that PA Wen had a sister. PA Wen had mentioned it before, and even Xiao Yaojing had mentioned it to her but she had never met her before. Somehow, she felt as though she had heard her voice somewhere before. I can assure you that PA Wen is not out on a date. It is raining so heavily, so just stay over at PA Wens apartment today. I will exin everything to you when I see you tomorrow, Ye Yuwei hurriedly replied. The first thing she must do tomorrow is to look for Bai Yuyan. Chapter 528 - Mathematics is the Father of Physics

Chapter 528: Mathematics is the Father of Physics

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright then, you better sleep earlier too, Xiao Yaojing said as she could not remain angry in front of Wen Shan. After ending the conversation with Xiao Yaojing, Ye Yuwei continued standing by the window, looking at Gu Juexi who had not moved an inch. At PA Wens apartment. Wen Shan opened the door for Xiao Yaojing and called out twice for her brother before confirming that no one was home. Furthermore, all the lights in the house were not on. It seems like my brother is not home. He must still be busy at work. Didnt you call him beforeing over? Wen Shan asked. I just dropped by to get something that I left behind. Who would have thought that he would not be home at this hour of the day? Xiao Yaojing said. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan were quite close and therefore, she did not need to hide anything from her. He must be busy with work. Recently, there are a lot of things that Brother Gu wants to do. I think my brother must still be caught up with work at the office, Wen Shan said as she walked to the kitchen to get Xiao Yaojing a ss of water. It is really fortunate for you that I came by his ce. Otherwise, you would be drenched in the heavy rain if you go home now. Your brother is still working? I think it is more likely that he is out on a date. I just came over from Gu Enterprise and he was not there, Xiao Yaojing said, slightly irritated. Oh, is my brother seeing someone right now? Wen Shan asked excitedly. That is really good news! My mother would be so happy to hear that. She was beginning to think that my brother had a crush on Brother Gu. She can finally be at ease now. Xiao Yaojing: ... Aunties imagination was really beyond ones expectations. Sister Jing, how are things going between you and Brother Lu? Wen Shan suddenly asked Xiao Yaojing as she sat down on the sofa. Xiao Yaojing held the cup in her hand and thought for a while before saying, I think that flowers will grow out of your brothers belly before he would even fall in love with Gu Juexi. Wen Shan: ... Why was she trying to avoid her question? Sister Jing, I am asking you about your rtionship with Brother Lu. So, why are you talking about my brother instead? Wen Shan curiously asked. Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan and quickly replied, You mentioned your brother liking Gu Juexi first, so I thought I should address that issue first. I see Wen Shan said in disbelief. Xiao Yaojing smacked her lips tightly together. She must be insane because all she could think about was that man who was out on a date with another woman. Sister Jing, is it true that Nn Wei is really Brother Gus wife, Ye Yuwei? Wen Shan asked curiously. Yes, that is true. Xiao Yaojing regained her thoughts and said, I know that you have always admired and respected mathematicians. I will introduce you to her one day. I would love that! I have always believed that mathematics is the father of physics. This is a theory that has not changed even after so many years. Otherwise, why would Gu Juexi as a world-renowned physics expert lose to Ye Yuwei? And what is Ye Yuweis specialty? Ye Yuwei is a mathematician, Wen Shan quickly replied. It sounds reasonable when you say it like that, Xiao Yaojing said as she listened to Wen Shans exnation. After all, for the past six years, how Gu Juexi reacted to everything that had happened clearly showed that he had lost to Ye Yuwei. He had lost thoroughly to Ye Yuwei. Then, is Nn Wei really the sister of Nn Chunbo? Wen Shan asked expectantly. Xiao Yaojing smiled and said, Wow, you really want to find yourself a husband? Do you not know how handsome Nn Chunbo is? I have seen a video of his speech at the World Bank Summit. He is really extremely handsome. He could possibly be one of the most handsome man I have ever seen, Wen Shan replied excitedly. Can you also introduce me to my idol when you introduce me to Ye Yuwei? Xiao Yaojing raised her brows as she put down her cup and looked at Wen Shan. Introducing you to Nn Chunbo would not be an issue, but I need you to promise me one thing. Tell me anything you want me to do. As long as you say it, I will make sure that my brother gets it done, Wen Shan quickly replied without any hesitation. Chapter 529 - The Little Meatball Counterattacks

Chapter 529: The Little Meatball Counterattacks

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing was speechless. So, a brother was really used as a scapegoat. If you put it that way, then PA Wen was really very pitiful. After she had finished speaking, Wen Shan looked at Xiao Yaojing who had not said a word. She curiously asked, Sister Jing, so what were you going to say earlier? Xiao Yaojing smiled as she looked at Wen Shan and quietly turned around before saying, It is nothing. I was just saying it casually. When I think of what I want, I will let you know then. Wen Shan became even more curious and she stood up and followed after Xiao Yaojing who was walking away. Sister Jing, if you act like this, I will be more curious. Curious? I am more curious about who your brother is dating now, Xiao Yaojing said as she looked at Wen Shan who had followed her all the way to the bathroom. Why dont you give him a call and ask him now? I dont want to! It would be so embarrassing if I called them when they are in the middle of something, Wen Shan said yfully. This sentence made Xiao Yaojing feel more annoyed and angrier than she already was, and she immediately shut the bathroom door behind her. Wen Shan: ... So, what was wrong with Sister Jing? It was already in the middle of the night and the rain was still pouring heavily. Gu Juexi had not moved from his spot and PA Wen was already yawning in the car. Ye Yuwei was still standing by the window and she was still looking down at the man who was standing in the rain. Three hours had passed a long time ago, but he was still standing there and he had not moved at all. Ye Yuwei did not go downstairs to ask him to leave or to do anything else. Ye Xicheng was lying in bed, taking care of his sister, but he was unable to fall asleep. Ye Xicheng suddenly thought of something and he slowly climbed down the bed. He slowly walked to the door and sneakily nced at his mother who was still standing by the window. When he was certain that his mother would note into the room, he carefully closed the door and turned on his mothersptop. After turning on theptop, Ye Xicheng quickly ran to the window and climbed up the window sill. He took out his cell phone and then took a picture of the person who was still standing under the rain. After taking the picture, he quickly logged into his Weibo ount and uploaded the picture before he tagged Gu Enterprises official ount. After all, he had no power or audience if he used his own ount, but if he tagged Gu Enterprises ount, that would be apletely different story. Who asked him to bully Mommy? He deserved it. At this time, PA Wen who had fallen asleep woke up when he received a notification on his phone. [Zhao Fei: Boss, news about the CEO is spreading like a wildfire on Weibo. Check it out.] PA Wen was wide awake as soon as he received the message. He quickly logged into his ount to check out the news. The first news was a small ount but that ount had officially tagged Gu Enterprises official ount. It was perhaps because of his bravery in tagging Gu Enterprises official ount, many of theizens started reposting the picture. PA Wen cursed and then said, Go and find out who that ount named The old meatball deserved this belongs to. I want an answer immediately. Everyone will not be able to sleep tonight as soon as PA Wen gave the order. After he hung up the phone, PA Wen took a deep breath and then quickly opened the door. He got off the car, but he had not considered whether he should use an umbre or not. After all, the CEO was already drenched. PA Wen quickly walked towards Gu Juexi. CEO, lets go home first. I dont think the young mistress is going toe down. The media had started to upload their stories, therefore, I am afraid that The media? Gu Juexi said as he looked at PA Wen. Would they dare to do it? PA Wen took a deep breath as he stared back at GU Juexi. They did not only started the news, but it had already spread like a wildfire. Chapter 530 - Your Old Man is About to Collapse

Chapter 530: Your Old Man is About to Copse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen lifted his head and looked up before saying, CEO, at this time, it is best for you to stay out of the medias view. Being in the news would only make it easier for the chairman to catch and make use of your weakness. PA Wens words made sense and it waspletely reasonable but Gu Juexi did not want to listen to his advice. Gu Juexi did not move and PA Wen did not dare to make any decision without the CEOs permission. Therefore, all PA Wen could do was to apany Gu Juexi under the rain. He could only imagine how the news could drown them after dawn. After uploading the photo, Ye Xicheng was satisfied and quickly turned off theptop. He climbed back into bed and then fell asleep. Who said that Gu Juexi was a good man? He wanted everyone to see the kind of person he truly was. Ye Xicheng slept very peacefully that night. Ye Yuwei did not move and stood by the window the entire night. Gu Juexi also stood downstairs in the rain for the whole night. There was no one there to deal with the news and therefore, the next day, news of the CEO of Gu Enterprise was overflowing. There was even news that Gu Juexi had brought a very drunken woman back to the hotel yesterday. Suddenly, everyone started having doubts about Gu Juexi. Overnight, his image of a good man began attracting numerous doubts. Even when news regarding did not concern them, and even when they did not even purchase shares of Gu Enterprise, everyone just wanted a share in criticizing Gu Juexi. PA Wen had not slept for the entire night. When the CEO was finally willing to go home to rest, PA Wen quickly sent Gu Juexi home before rushing to thepany to deal with this matter personally. When Nn Chunbo came out from the bedroom, Ye Yuwei was still standing by the window. Nn Chunbo yawned as he walked over to Ye Yuwei and looked out the window. He has already left? I was wondering how long he could actually wait. He just left, Ye Yuwei said before turning around and walking into the bedroom. I am going to sleep now. I want to see Bai Yuyan in the afternoon. Nn Chunbo shrugged slightly and did not reply. When Nn Chunbo looked at his cell phone, the first thing he saw in the headlines was the news regarding Gu Juexi and the doubts surrounding his reputation as a good man. Oh... Nn Chunbo suddenly said, but when Ye Yuwei turned around to look at him, he smiled and said, Its nothing. Go and rest now. That man was about to be brought down. He was happy. After all, to bring someone down like this, he did not even need to step in or deliberately do anything as there are so many people out there doing that already. When Ye Xicheng came out of the bedroom yawning, Nn Chunbo had already bought breakfast back. Nn Chunbo raised his brows as he looked at Ye Xicheng and said, Your old man is about to copse. Ye Xicheng climbed up the chair and helped Nn Chunbo to take out the breakfast. He then snorted. What good is he anyway? Nn Chunbo was very satisfied with Ye Xichengs words. Eat your food. Where is Xixi? Nn Chunbo said as he ced a ss of soy milk before him. She kept waking up in the middle of the night, so she is still sleeping now. Uncle, is there really no cure for my younger sisters illness? Ye Xicheng asked with a frown on his face. Nn Chunbo reached out his hand and patted Ye Xicheng gently on his head. We will find a way to cure her, dont worry. Finish your breakfast now. Ye Xicheng smacked his lips tightly together and stopped saying anything else. Chapter 531 - The Old Meatball Asked For It

Chapter 531: The Old Meatball Asked For It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After arriving at Gu Enterprise, PA Wen quickly headed to the lounge and changed out of his wet clothes. He had left a set of spare clothing in the office just for contingency purposes. As soon as he changed, he quickly arranged for a meeting with the media to remove all the news regarding Gu Juexi. Have you already found the ount named The old meatball deserved this? PA Wen asked as he took deep breaths and walked up and down the conference room. PA Wen, we have already deleted whatever news that we can from the inte. However, we are still unable to contact certain people. One of the employees suddenly said. I am asking about the ount that started all of this, PA Wen said angrily. After PA Wen has spoken, nobody dared to speak up and there wasplete silence in the conference room. After all, they had really been unable to locate the origins of the ount. PA Wen took a deep breath and ced his hand on his waist. If you cannot even find the origin of a single ount, then what is the use of having a technical team in Gu Enterprise? Quickly suppress all the news before noon today. Inform the police to start an investigation into those who are aimlessly creating and spreading false news, PA Wen said as he sat down and ced his hand on his face. Was he really going to lose his life for this? PA Wen, Mr. Cheng from the sales department is looking for you. The secretary opened the door and quickly informed PA Wen. PA Wen took a deep breath. He could already guess why the person-in-charge of the sales department was looking for him. However, PA Wen did not dare to rashly reveal that the person that Gu Juexi was waiting for, was none other than Ye Yuwei. One by one, everyone is trying to drive me to my grave, PA Wen cursed as he stood up and kicked the chair aside before walking out of the conference room. Gu Juexi woke up because of a phone call. The person on the other side of the line was none other than Lu Qichuan. Gu, you are making the headlines again, Lu Qichuan said, with a slight smile. He naturally knew the reason why Gu Juexi was standing in the rain. In this world, aside from the training instructors in the military, the only person who could make Gu Juexi stand in the storm, was Ye Yuwei. There was no one else in this world with that ability. Gu Juexi listened to Lu Qichuans words and then reached out his hand to squeeze his head that was hurting. He reached out and took out hisptop and after reading the news, there was no obvious change in his reaction. Wen Tao will handle this matter, Gu Juexi said as he put down hisptop and then stood up and walked away from his bed. I am just curious, Gu. Who in the entire B City would be brave enough to start this rumor about you? The person called The old meatball deserved this must be digging his own grave, Lu Qichuan said as heughed. Gu Juexi: ... Old meatball? Gu Juexi suddenly stopped in his own tracks. He turned around and walked back to his bed and turned on hisptop again. He clicked on the initial post and then clicked on the ount to locate thest online location of the ount. Qianfeng Hotel. This was great. He was stabbed in the back by his own little meatball. Gu Juexi sat on his bedside and then quit the system page. He reached out and squeezed his head once again. His own biological son was out to get him. If this was anyone else, they would have already been dead a long time. After ending his phone conversation with Lu Qichuan, he sent PA Wen a text message before getting up and heading to the bathroom. PA Wen was still busy trying to handle this matter when he received instructions from the CEO: Dont bother about the matter anymore. What the hell? How could he not worry about such a big news? It was not even afternoon yet, but the CEOs fighting spirit was already gone. Chapter 532 - Was This Little Brat Really His Son?

Chapter 532: Was This Little Brat Really His Son?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After showering, Gu Juexi changed a set of clothes and then picked up his cell phone to send an email to himself. Ye Xicheng, who was ying with his younger sister in the hotel hurriedly picked up his phone when he saw the notification. [Fox: Well done, kid.] Ye Xicheng frowned as soon as he saw the message. Was he praising him? This sentence felt like Gu Juexi was praising Ye Xicheng, not from a hackers perspective, but from a fathers point of view. The little brat was very young but he understood clearly that in B City, no one dared to spread news about Gu Juexi. However, once someone had started a rumor, everyone else would start spreading the rumor now that there was a scapegoat. Furthermore, the person who had started the rumor was none other than his own son. The little brat knew that Gu Juexi would not be able to do anything to him and that was why he dared to start the rumor. The little brat was so young, and not only did he know how to create and spread false rumors, he even knew that using his own ount would be useless and that was why he had tagged Gu Enterprises official ount so that the news would spread faster and garner more attention. A father would naturally be happy that he had such an intelligent son. But, was this little brat really his son? Brother, what are you looking at? Xixi asked curiously when she saw that her brother had started ignoring her. Ye Xicheng hurriedly put away his cell phone and then quickly said, Nothing, I am just checking the time. I will go and get you your milk. Thank you, Brother. Xixi smiled as she continued ying on the sofa by herself. She watched as her brother jumped off the sofa to get her milk for her. Brother, I want my milk to be cold, Xixi said as she tried to stop her brother from heating up her milk. No, you will have a stomach ache after drinking cold milk, Ye Xicheng replied. He would not tolerate this kind of request. Xixi knelt down on the sofa and made a pitiful gesture of please, please, please as she pitifully said, Please, Brother. Just let me have my milk cold this time. Ye Xicheng looked at his sisters pitiful look. He knew that the weather was getting hotter nowadays, but No. Brother, please. Brother, you are the best, Xixi said as she sped her hands together and looked at her brother with her big and shiny eyes. Ye Xicheng stood up on the stool and poured the milk into the pot. He then turned on the fire to warm up the milk. My answer is still no. Brother, you do not love me anymore. I want to go and look for Daddy, Xixi said as she tried to climb down from the sofa. Your daddy does not have time to deal with you now, Ye Xicheng suddenly said. The old meatball should be busy trying to contain the news right now. Brother, I am feeling very hot. I do not want to drink hot milk, Xixi said as she rolled on the sofa. Brother, you are the best. You are the best brother. Ye Xicheng listened to her endless praise but he shook his head helplessly. After turning off the fire, he jumped off the stool and poured the milk into a cup. He then looked for a straw before running out to give the milk to his younger sister. It is just a little bit warm. If you do not drink your milk, then I am going to tell Mommy. Xixi pouted but she took the cup from her brother anyway. Okay. Xixi understood her brother very well. If she continued acting up, her brother would definitely heat up her milk for a longer time. If her mother found out about this, then she would have to drink hot milk, and her mother would also smack her little butt. Therefore, she chose to be obedient and listen to her brother. Ye Xicheng was very happy that his sister was obedient and he suddenly asked her, So, in future do you listen to your brother, or do you listen to your daddy? My brother! Xixi said decisively. Ye Xicheng was very satisfied with her answer. Chapter 533 - Wasting Your Brain Cells on Pointless Information

Chapter 533: Wasting Your Brain Cells on Pointless Information

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei woke up, she did not look at her cell phone but simply ate her breakfast and then decided to go to the prison to see Bai Yuyan. After Mommy is gone, you should not open the door for anyone else except for your uncle, Ye Yuwei said as she opened the door. Mommy, have you turned dumb after sleeping? Uncle can open the door by himself because he had the room ess card, Xixi said as she shook her little feet that was hanging off the edge of the sofa. Ye Yuwei: ... Sorry, Mommy is not as smart as you. Do you hear me, Ye Xicheng? I am reminding you especially, Ye Yuwei said as she was worried about this son of hers who was always running out on his own. Ye Xicheng: ... Initially, he wanted to bring his younger sister out to see the old meatball getting insulted. Alright, I understand Mommy, Ye Xicheng quickly answered with an elegant smile on his face. Ye Yuwei looked at her son who had answered too fast and she felt that he was up to no good. However, she did not continue asking him any more questions but opened the door and left. After all, since Gu Juexi knew of Gu Tianmus intentions, she was certain that he had arranged for people to watch the children when she was not around. Maybe, she did not need to worry so much. Ye Xicheng finally took a deep breath after his mother had left before he turned around to look at his sister who was still lying down on the sofa. Come, lets go. Brother will bring you to find your daddy today. Mommy said that we should not go out after she goes out, Xixi replied earnestly. Does that mean you do not want to see your daddy? Alright then. Xixi quickly got down from the sofa and then bent over to put on her shoes. Ye Xicheng: ... I thought you said that I was the most important person to you. What a liar. Even though he knew that his younger sister was a liar, Ye Xicheng still walked over to his sister to help her to put on her shoes. Nn Chunbo had already driven the car to work early in the morning so Ye Yuwei hailed a taxi at the entrance of the hotel. After telling the taxi driver her destination, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing. I just left the hotel. Dont you need to work today? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. I am going to work. I did not call to meet up with you now. Have you read the news today? Your man is all over the news today. Someone is out to tarnish his reputation as a good man, Xiao Yaojing said, all ready to start gossiping with Ye Yuwei. News? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. I have not seen the news yet. I am going over to the police station now to see Bai Yuyan, Ye Yuwei replied immediately. Furthermore, I dont think anyone was out to tarnish his reputation. Dont his actions speak for itself? For the past six years, his reputation was not raised up by himself, Xiao Yaojing snorted. Why are you going to the police station to see that woman? To break her will, Ye Yuwei said faintly. That woman is still hopeful that she will be released from prison very soon. I have to go there to break her will and let her know that it would not be happening. Well, then give me a call after you have dealt with her properly. I will go and pick you up and we can go and have a meal together, Xiao Yaojing said. She believed everything that Ye Yuwei had just said she was going to do. After all, Ye Yuwei was apletely different person now inparison to the Ye Yuwei that she knew six years ago. Alright then, but lets not drink alcohol today. Thest time we drank was aplete disaster, Ye Yuwei said. Well, you were carried home by your man. Are you sure that it was aplete disaster? Xiao Yaojing asked. She had not known about this matter previously and had only found out today because of the news. Ye Yuwei: ... Big sister, why are you wasting your brain cells on pointless information? Ye Yuwei retorted. Hahaha. Do you know that your tongue is so much more poisonous than your mans nowadays? Xiao Yaojing asked with a smile on her face. She only ended her conversation with Ye Yuwei after a colleague called out to look for her. Chapter 534 - You Have Single-handedly Ruined Your Father’s Reputation

Chapter 534: You Have Single-handedly Ruined Your Fathers Reputation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei put her cell phone aside and as she looked out the window at the aftermath of the heavy thunderstorm. After thinking about it for a little while, she decided to check out the news that she had not read. PA Wen stopped suppressing and blocking the news after receiving the order from Gu Juexi. The news had already escted and spread like wildfires. Most of thements are directed at Gu Juexi and they were all reprimanding him. Ye Yuwei did not understand what those people were actually reprimanding Gu Juexi for. When she saw the origin of the rumor, Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment. Old meatball. Why did she feel as though this title was so familiar? Furthermore, she also felt that the angle of the photograph was really familiar. It seemed to her that this photograph was taken from the hotel room that she was staying in. Therefore, Ye Yuwei knew that the photo was taken by Ye Xicheng and that he was the one who had started the rumor. Ye Xicheng, you had single-handedly ruined your fathers reputation. When ites to being cruel and heartless, she was really unqualified whenpared to her own son. Most of the people were arguing that for the past few years, Gu Juexis affection and dedication to his deceased wife was all for show. They argued that in the past, Gu Juexi had never shown so much affection and he had not cared so much for Mrs. Gu. However, now that he was going after some other woman, Gu Juexi was suddenly so dedicated and persistent. Was he dedicated? Ye Yuwei expressed doubts about that word. Ye Yuwei had not expected Gu Juexi to have guarded his reputation so well in the past few years. She thought about the words written inside the photo album, she thought about what PA Wen had said and finally, she thought about what was written in his will. Her determination to leave China and go home after dealing with the Bai Yuyan matter seemed to be slowly disintegrating. Gu Juexi and herself, they had always been missing out on one another because neither of them was willing toe clean and tell the other party what they really felt. Miss, we have arrived at your destination. The taxi drivers words interrupted Ye Yuweis train of thoughts. Ye Yuwei gathered her thoughts and paid the taxi driver before she got off the car. Ye Yuwei had already called the police station to make an appointment beforeing over. Therefore, at this time, Bai Yuyan had already been taken out of her prison cell. When Ye Yuwei entered the police station, Bai Yuyan was sitting inside the inspection room and checking out her own nails. Bai Yuyan heard the sound of the door opening and she lifted her head to see Ye Yuwei who had just walked in. I thought that you would only let Gu Juexi do the dirty job for you. I thought that you would be too afraid toe and face me for yourself, Bai Yuyan started mocking Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not pay attention to her sarcasm but sat down directly opposite her. She ced the documents that she had in her hand before Bai Yuyan and said, Have a look. What do you want? Bai Yuyan said as she stared at the document before her. Besides using all these tactics to try and scare me, what else are you and Gu Juexi capable of? Bai Yuyan was obviously unable to let go of the fake bomb incident that had happened with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan and said, After you look at the document, you will know if I am just trying to scare you. Bai Yuyan reached out and took the document in her hand. She red at Ye Yuwei viciously before opening the document. I know that you dont understand economics, so I have written down some notes for you at the side. Bai Yuyan, did you really think that Gu Tianmu would be able to save you? Ye Yuwei said as she leaned back against her chair. Bai Yuyan did not understand the data in the document but she could understand thements that Ye Yuwei had written down for her. Six years ago when Bo Shen Enterprise was seized by the SRC, did you really think that you would be able to get off the hook just by running away? Did you really think that you would be able to have a clean te? Cheng Jie had already pinned so many things on you. It is all reflected on the ounts of Bo Shen Enterprise, Ye Yuwei said as her mood got inadvertently better as she looked at Bai Yuyan who had turned pale after gaining this information. Chapter 535 - Men Are as Despicable as Women

Chapter 535: Men Are as Despicable as Women

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuyan looked at the document in her hand with wordless hatred as Ye Yuwei spoke. In addition to the hatred, Ye Yuwei could also see the fear in Bai Yuyans eyes. This time, Bai Yuyan was really afraid. Ye Yuwei leaned back against her chair and looked at Bai Yuyan who had already gone pale. Bai Yuyan, if I hand this document over to the officials, do you really think that you will be able to get out of prison then? Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Ye Yuwei, do you really think that you can continue hiding youridentity just by getting rid of me? Do you really think that the Bai family will let you off so easily? Bai Yuyan retaliated, directly threatening Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei leaned forward as she looked at the woman sitting opposite her. Gu Juexi might only be trying to scare you, but I am not. Bai Yuyan, you can try if you want, but I suggest that you think about the consequences of revealing your true identity to the Bai family. If they found out that you are not a part of the Bai family, do you think that they would still try to save you? Bai Yuyans face got paler and paler as she listened to Ye Yuwei. She knew that Ye Yuwei was threatening her, but she had no way to refute that threat. Do you really think that you can destroy the Bai family all by yourself? Ye Yuwei, you would never be able to bring the Bai family down. The only person that you would destroy would be Gu Juexi. Bai Yuyan seemed to have found a way to attack Ye Yuwei and therefore, she was giving her best to insult her. Ye Yuwei, your biggest mistake is being alive when you should have just died. Ye Yuweiughed as she stared at Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan, who said that I would destroy Gu Juexi? In this world, men are as despicable as women. No matter how much Gu Juexi hurt you in the past, you were still willing to die for him six years ago, Bai Yuyan said sarcastically. I know that as long as Gu Juexi turned back, you would be willing to do anything for him. But Ye Yuwei, the biggest obstacle between the both of you is your identity as Bai Yings daughter. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan who had a crazed look on her face. She was even crazier than when Gu Juexi had scared her with a fake bomb because of the desperation that she was feeling at the moment. Ye Yuwei slowly stood up and looked at the woman who was sitting inside. Bai Yuyan, I will let you experience how stupid it was of you to threaten me with my identity. Gu Tianmu will never be able to save you. With or without Ye Shu, I will still make sure to bring the Bai family down with my own two hands. Ye Yuweis mood got a little brighter as she stared at the woman who was sitting inside. Bai Yuyan, I understand you well enough to know that you would never dare to tell the Bai family the truth. This is because you have always been so afraid of dying. What Ye Yuwei said was the truth. If Bai Yuyan told the Bai family that Ye Yuwei was the rightful daughter of Bai Ying, then she would only be delivering Ye Yuwei back to the Bai family. However, Bai Yuyan could not do this because if she did so, the Bai family would then give up on herpletely and there would be no one to save her. Ye Yuwei understood this well enough. She had purposely made the trip here today, just to tell Bai Yuyan all these things to kill her fighting spirit. She wanted to see the look of fear and despair on Bai Yuyans face. Bai Yuyan, I told you before that one day you will pay for everything that you have done. It looks like your retribution has arrived early, Ye Yuwei said as her lips curved into a smile. Ye Yuwei had an icy cold look on her face. Bai Yuyan clenched her hands tightly together, clenching her teeth in desperation. Ye Yuwei intended to leave now as she was satisfied that she had already gotten what she hade here to see. Chapter 536 - Unbelievable Words

Chapter 536: Unbelievable Words

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you know that Qian Yikun was the one who had reminded me about these data? Ye Yuwei said as she looked at Bai Yuyan who had finally copsed, and was screaming in anger. Ye Yuwei smiled once again as she walked out of the room. When Ye Yuwei stepped out of the police station, Gu Juexi was leaning against the door outside. Initially, Gu Juexi was reading the news but he quickly looked up when he felt that Ye Yuwei had alreadye out. The sun was shining brightly after the heavy thunderstormst night, but there was still an awkward silence between the two of them. After a short moment, Gu Juexi suddenly frowned and said, What do you have to say to that woman? Ye Yuwei: ... It was such a waste to be romantic to a guy like him. I just like talking to her, do you have a problem with that? Ye Yuwei said as she turned away and left. Gu Juexi quickly took two steps forward and reached out and grabbed her wrist. Ye Yuwei, didnt you say that you would put the past behind us? Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the man who was frowning. He looked as though he had the words, Ye Yuwei, you are a liar stered all over his face. Ye Yuwei tried to shake his hand away andughed. I am generous enough to forgive you for what had happened in the past, but that does not mean that I must have any sort of rtionship with you. Gu Juexi: ... Gu Juexi took a deep breath, as though he was holding himself back from the idea of killing her. Ye Yuwei, are you trying to y word games with me now? Gu Juexi held tightly onto Ye Yuweis wrist, refusing to let go. Ye Yuwei smiled and said, If you stupidly believed what I said, who else can you me? She forcefully pushed his hand away and then added, CEO Gu, we are all adults here. Try to act like a civilized person, and not a spoilt brat. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who had turned around and left. He ced his hands on his waist and took a few deep breaths. Once he was certain that he would not lose control and kill her, he quickly walked towards Ye Yuwei, grabbed her and pushed her against his car. Ye Yuwei snorted and knitted her brows tightly together. This man really did not know how to be romantic at all. Gu Juexi pressed against Ye Yuweis body and said, What else do you want me to do? I have already sent you flowers. I have already written a romantic card to you. So, what else are you pining for? You want to watch a movie together? When Gu Juexi said this sentence, his voice was filled with disgust and annoyance. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis words in disbelief and said, Sent me flowers? That cactus? Why didnt you send me some poppies instead? Poisonous and dangerous. Gu Juexi quickly replied, That would have been against thew. Ye Yuwei: ... Get lost. I dont want to see you anymore, Ye Yuwei said. She was already extremely annoyed. This was the first time that she had heard that giving a cactus to someone equated you to a saint. She was in disbelief. Gu Juexi continued holding tightly onto her wrist, refusing to let her go. The close proximity between them made her feel uneasy. Ye Yuwei, stop it already. Stop your tantrums, Gu Juexi said, as though Ye Yuwei was being unreasonable. Go to hell, Ye Yuwei said as she kicked Gu Juexi in his leg. When Gu Juexi let go of her because of the pain, she quickly used her bag to hit him before running to the roadside and hailing a taxi. Gu Juexi could not reach her in time, but he only managed to catch up with her when the taxi had already left. He punched the air angrily out of frustration. Was this woman really a woman? Where was her previous cute self? Did she pretend to be lovable in the past? Chapter 537 - Are You Blind?

Chapter 537: Are You Blind?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was just about to go after the taxi when PA Wen suddenly called him to tell him that Ye Xicheng had brought his little princess over to thepany. Gu Juexi decided to temporarily forgive that woman when he thought about his soft and cuddly little puffball. Ye Yuwei headed to the restaurant to meet Xiao Yaojing for lunch. When they met up, Ye Yuwei began cursing at Gu Juexi from the beginning to the end. She even told Xiao Yaojing all the unbelievable words that he had said. Xiao Yaojing sipped on her fruit juice as she stared at the woman who was incredibly annoyed at the moment. Why are you staring at me like that? Tell me, is that man dumb or what? How can he send me a pot of cactus as flowers? He even copied a confession message that is already ancient since a few hundred years ago. What is wrong with him exactly? Ye Yuwei said as she got more and more annoyed. You really seem like a woman who is in love now. You are like a woman who is in love and getting mad at her boyfriend who just disappointed her, Xiao Yaojing said as sheughed. Ye Yuwei retorted, Are you blind? Alright then, lets stop talking about those men. Order whatever you like to eat today, it is my treat, Xiao Yaojing said as she asked the waiter toe over to take down their order. Ye Yuwei felt a little morefortable afterining. Anything will do. Xiao Yaojing raised her brows and quickly ordered a few random dishes off the menu. What happened to Gu Juexi? How did he get involved in the tabloids? Was it Gu Tianmus n? Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked as she returned the menu to the waiter. Ye Yuwei: ... It was not his father this time. It was her son. Gu Juexi himself was to be med for his actions that made his own son despise him. Forget it. There would be no difference even if this was done by his father. Is there something wrong with Gu Tianmu? Xiao Yaojing asked as she continued sipping on her fruit juice. Before your ident, didnt Gu Juexi sever all his ties with the Gu family? So, what is this all about? Gu Tianmu had already given up on Gu Juexi because he could no longer control him. However, he has now set his eyes on my son, Ye Xicheng, Ye Yuwei said as sheughed. He thought that since my son is still young, he could just bring him into the Gu family and try to educate him to be the man that he wants him to be. Someone that he could control. Hes daydreaming. It was not easy to guard against this kind of family. Gu Juexi must have endured a lot to be able to steer out of his fathers control, Xiao Yaojing quietly said. If you really think about it, Gu Juexi might have been cold and emotionless, but he is a good man. How many men can resist temptations as he did? You just know that a person like him is a loyal man. Nobody would like him anyway, Ye Yuwei retaliated. Xiao Yaojing: ... Xiao Yaojing was really direct and straightforward and Ye Yuwei did not know how else to reply to that. When their dishes were served, Xiao Yaojing nodded her head slightly and said, Yes, I knew you were not human. What are you saying? Ye Yuwei reached out her hand to hit Xiao Yaojing, but Xiao Yaojing quickly retracted her hand. Ye Yuwei kept her hand back to herself and said, Last night, PA Wen was waiting downstairs together with Gu Juexi. Why did you lose your temper? Who? Who lost their temper? Xiao Yaojing quickly rebutted. Ye Yuwei snorted and was not bothered to pay any more attention to her. Whoever lost their temper knew it themselves. At Gu Enterprise. As Gu Juexi was walking towards his office, he heard his daughtersughter from outside. His bad mood because of Ye Yuwei was instantly gone. In this world, his daughter was really the light of his world. Fortunately, his daughter waspletely different from that woman, Ye Yuwei. As Gu Juexi thought about it, a smile suddenly formed on his face. As soon as he opened his office door, Gu Juexi suddenly discovered that he could no longer smile anymore. Chapter 538 - His Nemesis Appeared

Chapter 538: His Nemesis Appeared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi entered his office, he saw the confetti all over the floor and he could vaguely make out the documents that he had signed before. The little puffball was still pulling more paper out from the stack of documents on his table, but as soon as she saw Gu Juexi, she quickly climbed down from the chair and tried to run over to him. Before she could start running, Gu Juexi had already walked over to her and carried her up in his arms. Handsome elder brother, Xixi shouted with a smile on her face. She quickly kissed Gu Juexi on his cheeks. In that moment, all of Gu Juexis anger quickly dissipated, but he continued eyeing his son. Ye Xicheng was sitting on the sofa at the corner of the room as he watched his younger sister go crazy and tear up their fathers work documents. Xixi probably saw that Gu Juexi was not very happy and she quickly and cautiously said, Brother told me that I can y and do anything I want with everything here, that is why Gu Juexi looked at the little puffball who looked guilty and utterly upset. He felt his heart hurt a little just to see her sad face, so he quickly kissed Xixi on her cheeks to calm her down. In his heart, he felt like grabbing hold of his son and smacking his small butt. He had just used the inte to defame him this morning, and now he was using his younger sister to do his dirty work. Although these documents were not particrly important, Gu Juexi felt that this kind of behavior should no longer be tolerated. Ye Xicheng shook his legs as he stared and smiled at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi patted Xixi lightly on her back to calm her down because she was panicking as if she had done something wrong. It is alright. I will get someone to clean up the mess in a while. Come, Daddy will bring you to wash your hands first, Gu Juexi said as he try to pacify Xixi. Ye Xicheng immediately retorted in the very next second, Please dont call yourself our daddy. My mommy has not admitted that you are our daddy. Even if you really are our daddy, it is only biologically, Ye Xicheng said as he held onto the iPad that PA Wen had given him to y with. Gu Juexi: ... For the first time, Gu Juexi who had always been invincible, felt that he was dumbfounded. Gu Juexi carried Xixi to the washroom, but before he stepped inside, he said, Ye Xicheng, if you are not my son, you would not be sitting here right now. Ye Xicheng blinked as he stared at Gu Juexi and gave him a strange look. If I were not your son, why would I even be here now? Do you think I am crazy? Gu Juexi: ... He should have known better than to say anything. Ye Xicheng showed Gu Juexi a victory hand sign before he went into the washroom. Who said that Gu Juexi was invincible in this world? He could easily defeat Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi carried Xixi into the washroom and helped her to wash her small hands. He really wanted to ask Xixi to stay away from her brother in the future. However, when he thought about it, he felt that he was being very childish. Why would he pick a fight with a child whos not even six years old yet? Xixi really loved Gu Juexi and wanted to be close to him and Gu Juexi could feel that. The only thing that could give Gu Juexi any form offort at the moment was his daughter, Xixi. After helping her to wash her hands, he carried Xixi out of the washroom. As long as Gu Juexi was around, he never let Xixi walk on her own. He would always carry his daughter wherever she wanted to go. When Gu Juexi stepped out of the washroom, PA Wen had already cleared up the mess and the shredded papers that wereying all over the floor. PA Wen even gave Ye Xicheng a You really did a great job this time look before Gu Juexi came out of the washroom. CEO has finally met his nemesis. Chapter 539 - Tell Him, No Way

Chapter 539: Tell Him, No Way

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Gu Juexi came out, PA Wen quickly hid his expression. Gu Juexi knew what PA Wen was doing, but he could not be bothered. Did you do what I asked you to do? Gu Juexi said as he ced Xixi on hisp. He wanted to reach out to grab a few documents, but realized that the whole pile had been torn into confetti by Xixi. Very well, this daughter of his was reducing his workload for him. I have already inquired about the matter. There were a few simr cases as Xixi in the West but the end results did not turn out very well, PA Wen said softly. As soon as he heard the bad news, Gu Juexis expression turned ugly immediately. Ye Xicheng hurriedly jumped off the sofa and ran to PA Wens side. He quickly grabbed hold of PA Wens clothes and said, Uncle Wen, can my sisters illness be cured? Ye Xicheng asked anxiously. It was obvious that he was really worried about his younger sister. PA Wen reached out his hand and patted him lightly on his head. He did not tell him that all the people that had the simr disease, had never lived past ten years old. Gu Juexi looked down at his daughter who was looking back at him with her big, round shiny eyes. She did not care about this conversation at all. CEO, there is one more thing. The giarism case had been withdrawn and they hope that we could settle this matter in private, PA Wen quickly added. What is the point of apologizing after killing someone? If everyone settled everything privately, then what is thew for? Is thew written just for him to y around with it? Gu Juexi replied coldly. Tell him, no way. I would never let him withdraw thewsuit. This was the answer that PA Wen had already expected. The chairman had really underestimated the CEO. Maybe, it was because the CEO had not retaliated when he kepting at him for the past few years. However, things are different now. The young mistress was already back, and that meant that the CEO was back. The CEO was not only back, but he was back with more life than ever. Did the chairman really think that the CEO was someone that he could toy with? Gu International was the one who had giarized our design, so should we counter-sue them instead? PA Wen asked immediately. Why not? Let everyone all over the world see what kind of person the chairman of Gu International is, Gu Juexi sneered as he looked at the little meatball who was standing next to PA Wen. Help me to tell Gu Tianmu not to try so hard to save Bai Yuyan when he is full of problems himself. Tell him not to have any ideas about my son. PA Wen looked down at Ye Xicheng who was standing next to him. This time, the chairman had really chosen the wrong person to attack. Ye Xicheng raised his brows slightly. His expression showed his unwillingness to ept Gu Juexis care and concern for him, but on the other end, he could not easily refute it. After all, he was just a child. Why would he be unhappy that his father was concerned about him? He just did not want to show his childish side to his father because he still wanted the old meatball to divorce his mother eventually. After PA Wen left, Xixi kept saying that she was hungry and wanted to eat. Gu Juexi would give anything for his daughter, and therefore, he carried Xixi up before looking at his son. Ye Xicheng looked at his sister. Why was she always eating? Gu Juexi raised his brows slightly before saying, Come, Daddy will bring you to eat something delicious. As Gu Juexi was opening the office door, PA Wen who had just left quickly returned and said, CEO, the chairman is here. Chapter 540 - His Purpose Was to Get Them to Divorce

Chapter 540: His Purpose Was to Get Them to Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned as soon as he heard PA Wens words. He quickly pulled Ye Xicheng behind him and stared at the man who wasing through the door. Wen Tao, when did he be your chairman? This is Gu Enterprise, not Gu International, Gu Juexi said coldly. PA Wen: ... Was he wrong for being polite? Should he have acted as he would have? PA Wen thought to himself as he heard the CEOs cold tone. It is Chairman Gu from Gu International, PA Wen quickly replied. I am not blind, Gu Juexi still replied coldly. PA Wen: ... Was he getting med again? PA Wen cursed at Gu Juexi in his heart even though he was smiling on the outside. CEO, call me if you need me. I will take my leave first. Gu Tianmu knew that Gu Juexis attitude was all because of him but he was not bothered by it at all. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down directly on it. Gu Juexi put Xixi down and then looked at Ye Xicheng before saying, Bring your younger sister to the lounge to y. Although Ye Xicheng liked to go against his own father, this did not mean that he would not be united with his father and stand on his side when he was dealing with that old man who had an annoying look on his face. Therefore, Ye Xicheng obediently took his younger sisters hand and walked her to the lounge. After Ye Xicheng had gone to the lounge with his sister, Gu Juexi sat down directly opposite Gu Tianmu with no expression on his face. Ye Yuwei had submitted a pile of data over to the police. Are you all really intent on destroying Bai Yuyan? Gu Tianmu suddenly asked. There was no change in Gu Juexis expression. He would not destroy Bai Yuyan so easily. He wanted her to feel fear and be afraid for her own life. My bad then. You have been cultivating that woman for so many years so that she could deal with me, but I destroyed her and put her in prison as soon as she made her move. It seemed like she did not manage to do anything at all, Gu Juexi faintly replied. I will make things simple. Let me take Ye Xicheng away, and then I will leave you and Ye Yuwei alone, Gu Tianmu said. Gu Juexi reached out his hand and dug his ear as heughed. Ye Yuwei often said that I speak without using my brains. She said that my words are often unbelievable. It seems like this is not my fault, I must have inherited it gically. The expression on Gu Tianmus face changed but he did not say a word. What is my rtionship with you, other than biologically? This means that my son has absolutely nothing to do with you. Gu Tianmu, I used to respect you for my moms sake, but now that you have lost even my mothers support, do you really think that I would still be merciful towards you? Gu Juexi said as he looked coldly at the man who was sitting opposite him. Gu Tianmus expression got uglier when he heard Gu Juexi mention his mother. Whatever that is going on between your mother and I is none of your business. That is none of my business. It is the problem between the both of you, but Gu Tianmu, even I know that I have to work hard to go after Ye Yuwei. What about you? Gu Juexi said. Even if you came here today to give me a warning, I can tell you that there is absolutely no need for you to do that because you are not qualified to be a father. Ye Xicheng watched over his sister as he listened to the conversation between Gu Juexi and Gu Tianmu. He had deliberately left the door open so that he could eavesdrop on their conversation. It seems like this man was not so bad after all. No, No. He hurt mommy so badly in the past. I have to get mommy to divorce him. Yes, his purpose was to get them to divorce. Chapter 541 - Who Wrote You the Love Letter?

Chapter 541: Who Wrote You the Love Letter?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu narrowed his eyes and then stared at Gu Juexi. Your grandmother only wants that child. You can continue dreaming, Gu Juexi replied sharply. Gu Tianmu, you can be whatever filial son that you are trying to be, but leave my son out of this. If you try to make a move on my son, I promise you that things will not be as simple as merely cutting ties with the Gu family. Gu Tianmu looked at Gu Juexi who was staring intensely at him. For a drug lords daughter, you are really Mr. Gu, you can eat whatever you want in this world but that does not mean that you can just say anything that you like, Gu Juexi interrupted him directly. I thought that you were really as calm as you pretended to be, Gu Tianmu replied with a smile on his face. Gu Juexi: ... Gu Juexi snorted and thought, A fox will always be a fox. Gu Tianmu stood up and looked at Gu Juexi. Now that I know your attitude toward her, I will know how to deal with you then. As for Bai Yuyan, even if you get rid of her, I can still make you bow down to me, Gu Juexi. You are my son, Gu Tianmu said arrogantly before turning around and walking out of the office. Gu Juexi watched as Gu Tianmu left and the expression on his face got uglier. Wen Tao. PA Wen heard the CEOs voice and quickly hurried inside. CEO. Gather all the documents and evidence rted to Gu International for the past few years, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen paused for a moment before asking with uncertainty, CEO, are you really intending to destroy Gu International? Gu Juexi held his hands firmly together and closed his eyes. Acquisition, Gu Juexi replied. The reason was very simple. Gu Tianmu had pushed his limit. PA Wen nodded slightly. He knew that his workload was about to increase very soon. This was probably for the best so that he could shut his parents up about his marriage. After PA wen left the office, Gu Juexi sat down on the sofa and took his cell phone out. He turned on his phone and thought about sending Ye Yuwei a text message. After that, he stood up to go to the lounge to check on the two children. Ye Yuwei was still having lunch with Xiao Yaojing when she received his text message. She frowned as soon as she saw the message. What is the matter? Is there something that you have to do? Xiao Yaojing asked as she continued eating. Gu Juexi is sick, Ye Yuwei said as she handed her cell phone over to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing put down her chopsticks and reached out to take the cell phone. Sheughed when she saw what was written on the screen. This is called, having a daughter to love and a son to discipline him. Why didnt he ask what your son liked to eat instead? Ye Yuwei took her cell phone back and did not reply his text message. She quickly said, Who do you think framed Gu Juexi this time? It was his own son. Xiao Yaojing listened to Ye Yuweis words and suddenly burst out intoughter. Ye Xicheng had done this more than once and so Ye Yuwei was already used to it. Before Ye Yuwei could say anything else, Gu Juexi was already calling her. Ye Yuwei raised her brows as she answered the call. Why didnt you reply my text message? If there is nothing important, please do not bother me. I am very busy, Ye Yuwei said before hanging up on him. Gu Juexi: ... This woman is really After Ye Yuwei hung up on the call, Xiao Yaojing immediately gave a thumbs up to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei put her cell phone down and then picked up her chopsticks to continue eating. This was how he used to treat me in the past. So, you still care about him actually? Xiao Yaojing asked as she gently lifted her foot to kick Ye Yuwei lightly under the table. Ye Yuwei did not deny anything this time but she bit her chopsticks for a while before finally putting the chopsticks down. She took out a card from her coat pocket and pushed it over to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing quickly picked up the card and read what was written in it. She nced at it and said, Well, this love confession must be from a hundred years ago. Who wrote you the love letter? Chapter 542 - Was the News Sent by You?

Chapter 542: Was the News Sent by You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi. Hack, hack! Xiao Yaojing heard this answer and almost choked to death on her own saliva. He is a physics expert! Cant he be more innovative? Ye Yuwei smacked her lips tightly together. You know what is even better? Guess what flowers he gave me. Chrysanthemum? Xiao Yaojing said as she still understood the kind of person that Gu Juexi was. Is it very predictable to send chrysanthemum? Ye Yuwei was not happy as she had sent chrysanthemums back to Gu Juexi. He sent me a pot of cactus. Hahaha Xiao Yaojing once again burst intoughter and she could not stopughing. Gu Juexi who was annoyed at what Ye Yuwei had just said to him, brought the two children down the stairs into the car. Although he was mad at Ye Yuweis attitude, the more he thought about it, the more he understood why Ye Yuwei was mad at him. Ye Yuwei had sufficient reasons to be mad at him. This kind of treatment did not make him feel good at all. In the past, he had always treated Ye Yuwei this way, and he had only experienced it once so far. Therefore, Gu Juexi was really not in the position to be angry with Ye Yuwei. On the way to the dining ce, Xixi fell asleep in the car. Gu Juexi looked at the two children from his rearview mirror. Ye Xicheng was holding onto his sister and protecting her as she slept. Gu Juexi frowned as he watched the two children. He felt that his daughters illness should not be dragged on any longer. Was the news sent by you? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Ye Xicheng who was taking care of his younger sister had not expected that Gu Juexi would suddenly ask him this question. He turned and looked out the window, and did not reply Gu Juexis question. Well done, my little meatball, Gu Juexi said when he saw that he did not speak. Ye Xicheng looked up and there was a sh of emotions on his face that could not easily be exined. He widened his eyes and quickly replied, Dont think that I will let you off so easily just because you are nice to me. Gu Juexi: ... Could he reselect who he wanted as his son? After he had finished speaking, Ye Xicheng quickly lowered his head, as though he was taking care of his younger sister but the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. Which child would not be happy when praised by their parents? Even though he was a mature child, he was no exception. Gu Juexi who had once again been defeated by his son, chose not to speak anymore and just continued driving to the dining ce. Ye Xicheng snorted and then continued looking after his sleeping sister. At this time at the hotel, Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were just about to leave after finishing their meal. What do you want to do after this? Xiao Yaojing asked as Ye Yuwei was settling the bill. I dont know. Where do you feel like going? Ye Yuwei asked as they stood at the entrance of the hotel. The both of them looked around the hotel aimlessly, with no destination in mind. Lu Qichuan suddenly called Ye Yuwei as they were in the midst of thinking of their next destination. Ye Yuwei answered the call and as soon as she heard what he had just said, she looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, Dinner? I just finished eating with Yaojing. It does not necessarily have to be a meal. We have not had the chance to gather together and have a chat ever since you came back, Lu Qichuan said with a smile. If Yaojing is with you, then ask her toe and join us too. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing, but Xiao Yaojing did not say anything. Otherwise, we can Lets go. Why dont you want to go? Xiao Yaojing said as soon as she saw that Ye Yuwei was about to reject Lu Qichuans invitation. It is rare that everyone can get the chance to gather together, so lets go. Chapter 543 - I Am Your Daddy

Chapter 543: I Am Your Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei saw that Xiao Yaojing had no objections and so she agreed to meet him. After Lu Qichuan ended his conversation with Ye Yuwei, he looked at Gu Juexi who was sitting on the sofa carrying his daughter. He then chose to sit next to PA Wen instead. What is wrong with your CEO today? He actually asked me to make the call. PA Wen looked cautiously at the CEO before approaching Lu Qichuan and said, The young mistress refuses to answer all his calls. I guess the young mistress had not been unable to forgive the times when the CEO used to talk to her impatiently over the phone. Hahaha, it seems like the legendary Gu Juexi is now repaying his debts, Lu Qichuan said as he looked at Gu Juexi who was carrying his daughter and ying with her. He deserved it, PA Wen quickly replied. Lu Qichuan looked at PA Wen with satisfaction in his eyes. Hes finally paying his debts! Ye Xicheng sat on the sofa with his arms crossed against his chest. He stared at Gu Juexi and said, If you are so capable, then ask mommy out yourself. Why do you have to ask Uncle Lu to help you do it? The atmosphere in the room was quiet. Therefore, when Ye Xicheng spoke, his crisp and loud voice could be heard loud and clear. Lu Qichuan and PA Wen exchanged nced with one another before giving Ye Xicheng a thumbs up each. PA Wen quickly kept his hand as soon as Gu Juexi red at him. He could not afford to offend the CEO. Gu Juexi looked at his son and said, I am your daddy. I have not even acknowledged you yet, Ye Xicheng said with a look that said, Even if you said it, it does not count if I do not acknowledge it. Lu Qichuanughed as soon as he heard Ye Xichengs words. He could not stopughing even when Gu Juexi red intensely at him. However, due to the fact that the both of them were like brothers, Lu Qichuan decided to save Gu Juexi. Referring to your ns to acquire Gu International, I think that might be a difficult task. First of all, Gu International has been in the industry for a longer time and it is a lot more established inparison to Gu Enterprise. It would not be easy for a mouse to swallow an elephant. Gu International does indeed have a very good foundation. However, with Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang holding the helms, do you think that there would not be any loopholes? Gu Juexi sneered. For the past few years, Gu Tianmu had been using Gu International to try and bring me down. I think that alone should be sufficient to destroy the reputation of Gu International. Lu Qichuan thought about it for a moment and felt that what Gu Juexi said might be true. It seems like those few years that you have held back somehow managed toy a good foundation for you, Lu Qichuan said. If there is anything you need help with, do not hesitate to let me know. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing came in apanied by Yu Jiangqing. When they entered, Ye Xicheng was still arguing with Gu Juexi, and the one who was losing this time was still Gu Juexi. As soon as Ye Xicheng saw his mothering in, he hurriedly jumped down from the sofa and ran over to his mother. Mommy, mommy Ye Xicheng was smiling sweetly like an angel. Gu Juexi stared at the little demon who had just been arguing with him a few seconds ago. His expression turned gloomy immediately. Ye Yuwei quickly carried her son who had rushed over to greet her. Xixi also smiled happily as she called out to her mother but she stayed in her fathers arms as she could not run. She could not rush over to her mother, so she stayed seated obediently. In the past, she used to rush over to her mother whenever she came home, but she would fall down every time she did that. Her mother and brother would feel heartbroken for her whenever she fell down, and therefore, Xixi learned to exercise restraint. However, this kind of restraint was what made the adults feel even more distressed. Chapter 544 - Was His Brain Shaped Like a Labyrinth?

Chapter 544: Was His Brain Shaped Like a Labyrinth?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was childrens nature to run around and create trouble, but because of physical problems, Xixi never had the chance to do that. When Xiao Yaojing entered, she saw PA Wen and Lu Qichuan who were seated together. Xiao Yaojing smiled back awkwardly at Lu Qichuan who smiled and waved at her, but when she looked at PA Wen, her expression changed immediately and she quickly chose a seat that was furthest away from PA Wen. PA Wen: ... What had he done wrong? Yu Jiangqing walked directly over to Lu Qichuan and sat down beside him. He could sense the strange atmosphere almost immediately and he nudged Lu Qichuan and asked him, What is going on? We are celebrating the resurrection of Ye Yuwei, but it seems like there is more to just Ye Yuwei now, Lu Qichuan replied. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng up and went over to sit down next to Xiao Yaojing. There was a certain amount of distance between Gu Juexi and herself. Mommy Xixi called out as she reached out her hand, disgruntled because her mother sat so far away from her. Ye Yuwei put Ye Xicheng down and walked over to carry Xixi but unfortunately, someone was unwilling to let go of her. Ye Yuwei frowned as she red at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi continued carrying Xixi in his arms as he leaned back against the sofa and smiled at Ye Yuwei. Although the situation was awkward, nobody felt anything because every one of them were busy watching the scene between Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. It was as if they were watching a scene from a movie. After all, Captain Gu was now afraid to go all out against Ye Yuwei. Therefore, Gu Juexisrades were all enjoying the interesting showdown between the both of them. After all, Gu Juexi was the one in power in the past. CEO Gu, please let go, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Gu Juexi ignored her words and continued leaning back against the sofa as he held tightly onto Xixi. Xixi looked at both her mother and father with her bright and shiny eyes and then leaned her head on her fathers shoulder. She liked that her father and mother were both close to her. CEO Gu, was the cactus useless to you? Is your brain not functioning yet? Ye Yuwei said. Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing exchanged confused nces with one another. What did she mean? PA Wen then exined to them about the cactus incident and how Ye Yuwei threw the cactus back at Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing looked at one another before bursting out intoughter after listening to the story. This was amazing. They had known Gu Juexi for more than twenty years but this was the first time that they had known that there was a soft side to him. Cactus? Was his brain shaped like abyrinth? Lu Qichuan said as heughed. The more he thought about it, the funnier he thought it was. Xiao Yaojing leaned against the back of the sofa directly opposite Lu Qichuan as she looked at Lu Qichuan who wasughing happily with Yu Jiangqing. She suddenly felt gloomy for a moment. For the past six years, Lu Qichuan had always treated her as a friend. He knew how she felt about him, and he knew very well that she liked him, but he had always pretended not to know. Initially, PA Wen wasughing together with Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing but when he saw Xiao Yaojing staring at Lu Qichuan, he could not help but stare at her. Although he wanted to, he simply could not take his gaze away from her. Xiao Yaojing was in love with Lu Qichuan. This was something that he had already known since a few years back. But PA Wen forced himself to turn his gaze away. He then lowered his head and downed the entire ss of wine. He felt that this was the only way that he could suppress whatever feelings that he was not supposed to have. Chapter 545 - No One is Good

Chapter 545: No One is Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng carefully climbed down from the sofa and walked towards Gu Juexi. He then bit on Gu Juexis wrist without any hesitation. Ouch! When Gu Juexi released his grip out of pain, Ye Yuwei quickly carried Xixi up from hisp. Hahaha Ye Xicheng made a monkey face at Gu Juexi who was slightly annoyed as he followed his mother back to his godmothers side. The atmosphere in the room was silent once again until Yu Jiangqing suddenlyughed and said, Good job, boy. I think you are the only person in the world who would dare to treat him that way. Ye Xicheng quickly sat down beside his mother as he stared at the man who was dressed in the military wear. He wondered who that was. Say hello to uncle, Ye Yuwei said as she patted Ye Xicheng on his head lightly. She did not make any detailed introduction, but then added, The one sitting on the right is Uncle Lu and the one sitting on the left is Uncle Yu. Hello, uncles, Ye Xicheng obediently said without giving Ye Yuwei any trouble. Xixi giggled as she followed after her brothers actions and greeted both of them too. You are a smart boy. Would you like to go to the army with uncle? Yu Jiangqing asked with a smile. What are you talking about? Gu Juexi quickly interrupted Yu Jiangqings words. He obviously did not want his son to join the military. Yu Jiangqing ignored Gu Juexi and continued talking. Your father used to be in the military. He was one of the best soldiers that we had ever had, and he was a hero. Whoever invited him here can get lost now, Gu Juexi said, his voice filled with anger and frustration. He was a soldier before and therefore, he knew how difficult it was to walk the path of a soldier. So, how could he let his son walk the same path as he did before? Ye Xicheng looked slyly at Yu Jiangqing who was smiling widely and then looked at the old meatball who had a gloomy look on his face. His mother had also told him before that the old meatball used to a soldier and that he was a hero. Only the most powerful and brave soldiers could be called heroes. Was the old meatball really that powerful? Yu Jiangqing could feel the anger in Gu Juexis voice and therefore, he decided to stop talking. However, he continued staring at Ye Xicheng with a smile on his face. Ye Xicheng quickly held onto his mothers clothes as he saw the look on Yu Jiangqings face. This man was the real fox. Gu Juexis mood was not as good as before as he no longer had his little puffball in his arms. His hand was still hurting because the little meatball had really bitten him with all of his might. Weiwei, have you tried bringing your daughter to any doctors in the West? Lu Qichuan suddenly asked as he pointed at the little puffball who was sitting on Ye Yuweisp. Even as an outsider, he felt distressed when he saw the little puffball restraining herself from running towards her mother earlier. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and kissed her daughters cheek. I have already brought her to many different doctors but it seems like they could not diagnose anything. Maybe, there is no cure for her disease. I think her illness might be because I was unconscious for a long time after the ident six years ago. Furthermore, both of them were born prematurely. Gu Juexi frowned as he listened to Ye Yuweis words but he did not say anything. Yu Jiangqingughed and said, It is all Bai Yuyans fault again. Are you guys done with her after putting her in prison? Things will not end so easily for her, Gu Juexi suddenly replied coldly. Ye Yuwei knitted her brows together as she patted her daughters head gently. Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of the sofa. His expression had also gotten uglier. He twirled the wine in his ss as he said, Bai Yuyan is in prison right now. She does not have any family or rtives, so if anything were to happen to her, no one would know anyway. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi who was in deep thoughts. He was clearly thinking about what Lu Qichuan had just said. Chapter 546 - She is the Auntie that My Daddy Has Always Liked

Chapter 546: She is the Auntie that My Daddy Has Always Liked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi did not know what was happening so she happily leaned against her mother and quietly ate her fruit. She was in an extremely good mood. Yu Jiangqing was generally more interested in Ye Xicheng and therefore, he kept looking at Ye Xicheng only. I am going to ask Wen Shan to drop by. She had always wanted to meet you. Why dont you ask Nn Chunbo toe over too? Wen Shan is a big fan of your brother, Xiao Yaojing said as she took out her cell phone. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. Wen Shan? She must be thedy who was standing next to Gu Juexi at the airport the other day. PA Wens sister. So, Wen Shan had a crush on Nn Chunbo and not Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei had an awkward expression on her face, as though she had made a big mistake. PA Wen was stunned when he heard Xiao Yaojings words. Wasnt it his business if they were going to call his sister toe over? However, Xiao Yaojing did not intend to inform PA Wen about her ns. What was that all about? PA Wen opened his mouth slightly, but did not dare to say anything. After Xiao Yaojing made the call, Ye Yuwei thought for a moment before taking out her cell phone. She called Nn Chunbo and asked if he had the time toe over for a drink. Gu Juexi kept his eyes on Ye Yuwei and his gaze never left her, not even for a second. After Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan confirmed that they woulde over, Xiao Yaojing and Ye Yuwei put down their cell phone and sat down once again. Gu Juexi sat quietly without speaking, as he watched the rest of them chatting. As they were all happily chatting, Lu Qichuans assistant suddenly walked in with a little girl who looked like she was about four or five years old. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the little girl. She was wearing a pair of white trousers with a pink long-sleeved shirt and she had on a pair of light-colored leather boots. She had fair and tenderplexion and she looked exactly like a mirror image of Lu Qichuan, but the expression on her face was as cold as Gu Juexis. Lu Qichuan waved his hand slightly, signaling his daughter toe over to him. When she came over, Lu Qichuan quickly carried her up and said, This is my little princess, Lu Sichen. Lu Sichens expression remained cold and did not change at all. Although Lu Qichuan was carrying her in his arms, the rtionship between them was totally differentpared to when Gu Juexi was carrying Xixi. Lu Qichuans assistant left as soon as he dropped Lu Sichen off. Hey littledy, why arent you greeting everyone? This is Auntie Ye, Xiao Yaojing who was still leaning back against the sofa said as she looked at the little girl. I am not blind. She is the auntie that my dad has always liked, Lu Sichen said in her loud and crisp voice. The expression on her face was as cold as the expression on Gu Juexis face. As soon as Lu Sichen spoke, the room became extremely quiet and awkward. Lu Qichuan looked down at his daughter, with an unreadable expression on his face. Ye Yuwei could tell that the rtionship between Lu Qichuan and his daughter was hostile. Please do not mind her. She is just a child, so she is speaking nonsense, Lu Qichuan hurriedly exined. I am not speaking nonsense! The reason why you dont want my mommy is all because of this auntie, Lu Sichen yelled. Sichen, Gu Juexi said with a frown on his face. Lu Sichen smacked her lips tightly together before she stopped speaking and lowered her head. She was not afraid of her own father, but she was afraid of Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng lifted his head and looked at his mother before looking at the little girl with the sharp voice. He had a frown on his face. I am so sorry, Lu Qichuan quickly apologized. Ye Yuwei smiled and said, Dont worry about it. I understand. After all, she was also a mother with children herself. She knew that a child would definitely be defensive of their own mother. It was just like how Ye Xicheng was always trying to deal with Gu Juexi because he did not want his mother to be hurt. Therefore, she understood and was not mad at the little girl. Chapter 547 - A Little Girl Should Not Be So Fierce

Chapter 547: A Little Girl Should Not Be So Fierce

Trantor:@ EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi pouted and quickly walked over and climbed onto Gu Juexisp. She then whispered, I dont like her. She did not like anyone who did not like her mother. I dont like you either, Sichen said loudly when she heard Xixi whispering to her father. Sichens expression was full of grievances when she saw that Xixi had both her mother and father by her side. Gu Juexi carried Xixi in his arms and ced her head on his shoulder. He patted her back gently. A little girl should not be so fierce, Ye Xicheng suddenly said. If you are so fierce, nobody will like you. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and nudged his arm so that he would stop speaking. Lu Sichen widened her eyes as she red at Ye Xicheng. Sichen is still young, so you should not speak to her like that, Ye Yuwei tried to educate Ye Xicheng. I am speaking the truth. My younger sister would never be as fierce as her, Ye Xicheng said as a matter of fact. When she saw that the three children were about to start a war, Ye Yuwei quickly said, Children will always have the instinct to protect their own mothers. You are also doing the same thing as her, so how can you say that she is wrong? Ye Xicheng wanted to say something else but then finally decided against it. He had not wanted to pick a fight with her, but that little girl started it when she bullied his younger sister. But what his mother had just said was very true. If someone was bullying his mother, he would not let them off either. Forget it, he was just going to ignore her. Gu Juexi kissed Xixi gently on her cheek to coax her and calm her down. Lu Sichen looked at the interaction between Gu Juexi and his daughter and then she lowered her head sadly. Her father had never given her so much affection before. When Ye Yuwei came out of the washroom, she saw Lu Qichuan who was standing just outside the washroom. Ye Yuwei started washing her hands as she stared at Lu Qichuan who was standing near her. Dont take what Sichen said earlier to heart, Lu Qichuan suddenly said. Ye Yuwei proceeded to dry her hands as she listened to Lu Qichuan speak. She then smiled at Lu Qichuan and said, How could I me a child for something that she says? Lu Qichuan heaved a huge sigh of relief as soon as he heard Ye Yuweis words. Ye Yuwei walked towards Lu Qichuan and stopped right beside him. Brother Lu, Sichen is so sensitive because she cares about you. It might also be because you do not spend enough time together with her. Lu Qichuan leaned against the window as he lowered his head and stared at his shoes. I dont even know how to interact with her. Every time I spend time with her, she would always ask me about her mother. I do not know how to answer her when she brings that up. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly. She was also curious and wanted to ask Lu Qichuan where Sichens mother was. I can tell that Sichen really cares about you, Ye Yuwei said as she ced her hand on the railing and looked at Lu Qichuan. If it werent for you, I would have been burned to death a long time ago in that fire. You have always believed that I was the one who saved you, but in actual fact, the one who saved you was Gu Juexi and the one who saved me, was you. But the person that you fell in love with, is still him, Lu Qichuan said as he looked up at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei could not help but loosen her hand that was holding tightly onto the railing. She did not know how to answer Lu Qichuan. It was perhaps because once Gu Juexi appeared, he brought them out of danger, maybe that was why I was young. Maybe I was blind in the past, Ye Yuwei finally replied. This was the only answer that she could think of. Lu Qichuanughed as he looked at Ye Yuwei who had already let go of the railing. Anyway, dont take what Sichen said to heart. Whatever that is going on between her mother and I, is not rted to you at all. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly before asking, Then, can I ask you a question? When will you finally introduce us to Sichens mother? Chapter 548 - The Smell of Jealousy

Chapter 548: The Smell of Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The expression of Lu Qichuans face changed as soon as he heard Ye Yuweis question. However, his expression quickly returned to normal. When we have the time. Before Ye Yuwei could respond, a voice impatiently interrupted their conversation. Are you done with your conversation? Should I bring some tea over so you can continue your conversation? Gu Juexis jealousy was so strong that anyone would be able to smell it even if they were eight to ten miles away. Ye Yuweis expression darkened immediately. Lu Qichuanughed, but no longer said anything. After all, this big vinegar barrel was here. If he continued chatting with her, he would be dead very soon. Lu Qichuan nodded at Ye Yuwei before turning around to leave. Gu Juexi red at Lu Qichuan as he quickly walked away. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi and was about to walk away from him, but Gu Juexi reached out his hand and quickly pushed her against the wall. Hey Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Gu Juexi had already covered her lips with his own. It was not really a kiss, but a light bite on her lips. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hands tightly behind her back, which drew the distance between them closer together. Ye Yuwei could even feel his abnormal heartbeat beating against her chest. Their summer clothes were thin and Ye Yuweis heartbeat quickly increased when she felt his chest pressed against her. Let go, let go of me Ye Yuwei struggled but she was unable to get out of his tight grip. After their kiss ended, both of them were already panting hard. Gu Juexi rested his head against her and their breathing were in rhythm with one another. Gu Juexi, are you insane? Ye Yuwei gasped as she struggled to push him away and get out of his restraint. Gu Juexi took a deep breath and a gush of emotion flowed through him. Why do you always have so much to say to him? You are such a strange person. Why does it concern you if I speak to him or not? Ye Yuwei said as she continued struggling. Stop moving, Gu Juexi suddenly said as he tightened his grip around her wrists, ced his hand around her waist and pulled her closer to himself again. Ye Yuwei: ... Ye Yuwei stiffened her body and instantly quieten down. Gangster. Gu Juexi deliberately held her body close to him, looking down directly at her as his lips curved into a smile. He said, We even have children together, so why are you being shy? You Ye Yuweis face turned red immediately. No one could tell if it was because she was really angry or because she was embarrassed by what he had just said. Gu Juexis emotions lightened immediately and he pulled her closer to him into a tight hug. He kissed her gently on her forehead. Ye Yuwei suddenly froze and her mind went nk immediately. Some people said that when a man kisses a womans forehead, that is the most direct way of showing his love and affection for that woman. But Gu Juexi treats her Gu Juexi, do you know what it means when you kiss a woman on her forehead? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Gu Juexi squinted slightly as he looked at the woman who was still blushing in his arms. Well, you are just about this tall. When they stood face to face, Ye Yuweis forehead was just right in front of Gu Juexis lips. Ye Yuwei: ... Without any hesitation, Ye Yuwei immediately lifted her leg to try and kick Gu Juexi in his Chapter 549 - I Would Definitely Choose Mrs. Gu Over My Own Reputation

Chapter 549: I Would Definitely Choose Mrs. Gu Over My Own Reputation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Ye Yuwei aimed to kick Gu Juexi in his groin, Gu Juexi quickly grabbed the leg that she had lifted and said, What do you think you are trying to do? Do you really want to be a widow at this young age? Gu Juexis tone was condemning Ye Yuweis action. He was speaking as though Ye Yuwei had really done something extremely unreasonable. Gu Juexi did not realize that his sentence itself was a mistake. He should not have said that. However, at this time, Ye Yuweis raised leg was held right behind Gu Juexis waist and this posture made them look like they were doing something inappropriate. Ye Yuwei blushed and her face got even redder than it was before. She subconsciously looked around them and then tried to put down her leg, but Gu Juexi refused to let go of her. Gu Juexi, dont you have any shame at all? Arent you worried about your own reputation? Ye Yuwei quickly said. She was afraid that someone woulde to the washroom and witness what they are doing. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei and felt that the anxious and nervous Ye Yuwei was definitely more lovable than the Ye Yuwei before this. I would definitely choose Mrs. Gu over my own reputation, Gu Juexi replied as he continued staring at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Was this man possessed? Gu Juexi, dont you care about your reputation anymore? So, where have you learned this move this time? Why dont you look in the mirror? Arent you afraid that you will scare people to death because of your words? Ye Yuwei quickly retorted. She was not going to admit that he had caught her off guardpletely with his words. Therefore, she could only reply him coldly so that she could suppress her emotions. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuweis harsh words and suddenly raised Ye Yuweis leg higher. Ye Yuwei let out a yelp and subconsciously put her arms around Gu Juexis neck, holding on to him tightly. She was afraid that he would let go of her and she would trip and fall down. Ye Yuweis sudden action made their posture look even more inappropriate at the moment. Although Ye Yuwei was wearing a pair of trousers, this posture would still look inappropriate to bystanders. Gu Juexi looked down at the woman in his embrace then kissed her directly on her lips. You are not just anyone, so what are you afraid of? Ye Yuwei: ... Mommy, you have already been gone for a long time, Ye Xicheng suddenly said as he stood and watch them with his arms folded across his chest. Ye Yuwei squealed in surprise and when Gu Juexi instinctively let go of her, she quickly took a step back and almost fell. Gu Juexi quickly reached out and grabbed hold of her. Ye Yuwei quickly ced her hands on her face that was as red as a tomato. Was she just caught red-handed by her own son? This was so embarrassing. Gu Juexi stared at his son who was standing close to them and staring at the both of them. Was his son really such a brat? Ye Xicheng stared at the old meatball and there was a smug and sinister look on his face. After calming herself down, Ye Yuwei stepped hard on Gu Juexis feet as she quickly walked past him. Ye Xicheng continued staring at the old meatball. He then stood up straight and said, Stop looking for my mommy. There is no future for the both of you, except to sign the divorce papers. My mommy has very good vision now. Gu Juexi endured the pain in his feet and he maintained a straight face as he listened to Ye Xichengs words. However, the expression on his face changed immediately after Ye Xicheng turned around and walked away. That little brat! Chapter 550 - He Was Happy Even When He Created Trouble for Himself

Chapter 550: He Was Happy Even When He Created Trouble for Himself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei returned to their private room, her expression had already returned to normal. Wen Shan was singing when Ye Yuwei entered the room. Ye Yuwei immediately recognized her the moment she saw her. It was the woman that she had seen at the airport the other day. She was the woman who was standing next to Gu Juexi. When Ye Xicheng returned, he went and sat down beside his younger sister. When Gu Juexi returned, he saw Ye Yuwei who was still standing by the door. He noticed how Ye Yuwei was staring at Wen Shan and he suddenly thought of the event that had transpired at the airport a few days ago. Gu Juexi intentionally nudged Ye Yuwei before entering the room and sitting down in his own spot. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi when she almost fell down. Was this man insane or just mentally retarded? Lu Qichuan and PA Wen quickly exchanged nces with one another. This person was still happy even when he created trouble for himself. Why did he push Ye Yuwei even at a time like this? Was he really mentally challenged? Ye Xicheng smirked to himself when he saw what the old meatball had done. He really suspected that the old meatball had some unspeakable brain disease that no one knew off. Ye Yuwei cursed at Gu Juexi in her heart and rubbed her arms gently as she walked into the room. Wen Shan had already stopped singing as she stared at Ye Yuwei who was walking into the room. She could not keep her eyes off Ye Yuwei and this was making Ye Yuwei feel slightly embarrassed. Therefore, Ye Yuwei could only smile back awkwardly at her. Father Ye Yuwei: ... PA Wen: ... Ye Yuwei turned to look at PA Wen. PA Wen was surprised at his sisters reaction. Even if she wanted to acknowledge someone else as her father, she should at least choose the right gender! Wen Shan hurried over and quickly shook Ye Yuweis hand before letting go of it almost immediately. Her actions were exactly the same as those star-struck fans when they met their idols. Oh my god. Sister Jing told me that you are a mathematician and that your brother is none other than Nn Chunbo? Wen Shan asked excitedly. Wen Shan. Behave yourself, PA Wen said as he ced his palm on his face. He did not want to admit that this retarded individual was his own sister. You behave yourself! Wen Shan yelled at PA Wen before looking at Ye Yuwei excitedly again. Can I please call you Sister Yezi? Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who looked like he was trying to dig a hole to hide in it. She would never have expected that someone as serious as PA Wen would have such an outgoing sister. Yes, of course. You can call me anything as long as you dont call me father, Ye Yuwei replied as she smiled. She liked Wen Shans personality. Well, no matter how you look at it, mathematics is the father of physics, Wen Shan replied shyly. Who was the once who told me two years ago that she would die if she did not get to study physics? Gu Juexi suddenly asked with a cold expression on his face. Wen Shan: ... Brother Gu, you are actually more lovable when you dont speak at all. I am serious, Wen Shan said as she turned and looked at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei walked over to Xiao Yaojing and took her own seat. She felt that Wen Shans statement was extremely urate. Xiao Yaojing leaned back against the sofa as she held her wine ss in her hand and looked at Wen Shan who had walked over to them. Were your years of studying physics all for nothing then? If you want to chase a star, you have to go all out, Wen Shan replied in a serious tone. She quickly went over to Ye Yuwei and sat down beside her. Xiao Yaojing: ... Ye Yuwei finally understood. Although Wen Shan and PA Wen had the same parents, they were twopletely different people withpletely different personalities. Sister Yezi, will your brother, Nn Chunbo also be here tonight? Wen Shan asked excitedly. Xiao Yaojing snorted before taking over the remote in her hand. Here, I chose a song for you to sing. Hurry up and sing while you wait it out. Chapter 551 - We Are Not Heading In the Same Direction

Chapter 551: We Are Not Heading In the Same Direction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little girl Lu Sichen, sat quietly and ate fruits. Lu Qichuan nced at her often while he spoke to Yu Jiangqing. The little girl is very well-behaved, Ye Yuwei murmured, tapping Xiao Yaojings arm. Well-behaved? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Lu Qichuan was asked to see her teacher four times a week, Xiao Yaojing thought to herself. She is just disguising herself, she has yet to show her true colors, Xiao Yaojing argued, leaning against Ye Yuweis shoulder. Your lips are swollen, Xiao Yaojing suddenly diverted the conversation, staring at Ye Yuwei intently. Stop that nonsense. Stunned, Ye Yuwei moved away from Xiao Yaojing and took the drink on the table. Hey, your resolution seems to have shaken. How much determination do you have left? Xiao Yaojing taunted, leaning over and putting her arm around Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not respond and merely gripped the cushion in her arms tighter. Pfft. You actually forgave a guy who gave you a cactus, are you crazy? Xiao Yaojing snorted. I can sense your jealousy. Ye Yuweis lips curved into a smile. You can tell? Thats right, Im jealous, Xiao Yaojing dered, narrowing her eyes at Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing is truly mad. Ye Yuwei mused. Nn Chunbo called then and informed Ye Yuwei that he could not attend the gathering due to bad traffic. Ye Yuwei did not stop him as he was not close to anyone there. The gathering ended not long after that. As Xixi wanted Gu Juexi to send her back, Ye Yuwei was eventually left alone with Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan wanted to send Xiao Yaojing home but Xiao Yaojing refused. Seeing this, a dull feeling bloomed in Ye Yuweis heart. Yaojing,e with us, Ye Yuwei called out to Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexis face instantly darkened. No, thanks. Look at your man, his face bes menacing if I want to take his wife away. Im leaving with Wen Shan, I dont want to get killed. Xiao Yaojing put her arm around Wen Shan. Sister Jing, I am going back to the college. We are not heading in the same direction. Wen Shan blinked at her. Shut up. Xiao Yaojing gave Wen Shan a kick. Sister Jing, I have to go. My college is just nearby, you can ask my brother to send you home, Wen Shan said and left quickly. Xiao Yaojing did not stop her, just cursed inwardly. Confused, PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing. Since PA Wen is heading in the same direction as you, you can leave with PA Wen, Ye Yuwei summarized, looking at the two of them with her hands pressed against the car door. Pfft. I dont want to disturb him from dating. I will get a cab. Xiao Yaojing waved her hand dismissively and walked to the roadside to hail a cab. Yao Brother Lu, Ye Yuwei called out to Lu Qichuan before he could finish. Chapter 552 - We Aren’t Saints I

Chapter 552: We Arent Saints I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont give her false hope if you cant return her love, Ye Yuwei murmured when Xiao Yaojing was out of earshot. Lu Qichuan hesitated then got into the car without saying anything. PA Wen raised his hand slightly, wanting to say something but he bit back the words and left. How long do you want to stay here? Gu Juexi got into the car as soon as he finished speaking. I should have left together with Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei thought bitterly, speechless. Ye Yuwei mmed the door after getting into the car. She closed her eyes, not wanting to talk to Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng was watching Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi while he took care of Xixi in the backseat. Naturally, Gu Juexi knew that his son was watching him but he did not mess with him as he had something important to do. Meanwhile, Xixi slept all the way to the hotel. Ive asked PA Wen to contact a veteran Chinese physician, but he stays in Shennongjia. I will take Xixi there when I finish my work here, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei unconsciously nced at him. She had taken Xixi to see an experienced Chinese physician before but it did not work. Give me his address, I will take her there, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Thinking of Xixi, her heart clenched. Gu Juexi merely snorted. I will make Bai Yuyan pay for what happened to Xixi. Gu Juexi tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his eyes zing with killing intent. It had been Bai Yuyan that threatened Ye Yuwei tomit suicide. If that had not happened, his daughter would not have to suffer her current condition. If Mr. Gu is nning revenge, do allow me to assist, Ye Yuwei bit out, balling her hands into fists, nails digging into her skin. Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Her face was cold and ruthless. A strange feeling rose in him. He did not know if the current Ye Yuwei was something good. The car sank into silence again. Gu Juexi did not respond but Ye Yuwei did not care if he agreed. When Ye Yuwei reached the hotel, Nn Chunbo was not there yet. Ye Xicheng was standing in the corner of the room, keeping his head down. After putting Xixi to bed, Ye Yuwei walked over and squatted down. Didnt you promise me that you wont go out today? Ye Yuwei was not scolding him, as she knew there must be a reason behind it. Xixi wanted to see Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng said softly. Since he treated Xixi so well and Xixi was asleep, it would be fine to make her a cats paw. Naturally, Ye Yuwei knew that he was lying. It was the first time Ye Xicheng had put the me on Xixi. She held Ye Xichengs arms. Xicheng, I know you are smart and can take care of yourself, but you cant go out during this period. If your grandpa takes you away from me, I will go crazy. Do you understand? Grandpa? Ye Xicheng tilted his head as he pondered. Since he was Gu Juexis father, he must be extremely annoying. Chapter 553 - We Aren’t Saints II

Chapter 553: We Arent Saints II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My good son, make sure there is an adult around you wherever you go, alright? Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked Ye Xichengs face. Mommy, I wont go with grandpa, Ye Xicheng said earnestly. Alright, lets go take a shower. Ye Yuwei hugged him and pressed her lips to his head. Mommy, was the evil old geezer looking for the old meatball today? I dont like him. The old meatball doesnt like him either. Ye Xicheng put his arms around Ye Yuweis neck as she carried him. Everyone in the Gu Family was selfish but thanks to Wen Jie, Gu Juexi was different from Gu Tianmu. When Gu Juexi reached Gu Mansion, Wen Jie was still awake. Hearing the door creak open, Wen Jie turned to look at Gu Juexi. Mom, why are you still awake? Gu Juexi asked in surprise as he passed his jacket to a servant. Wen Jie waved her hand, signaling Gu Juexi over. Butler Kim said that your fever is better today. Gu Juexi reached out and stroked We Jies forehead. Im fine. What happened between you and Weiwei? Wen Jie grabbed Gu Juexis arm. Mom, dont worry about us. Gu Juexi brows knitted as he put his car key on the table. I dont care how you do it, you must get her back. Otherwise, dont call me mom, Wen Jie threatened. Thats what I am doing now, Gu Juexi retorted impatiently. You are trying to win her heart with a cactus? Have you lost your mind? Wen Jie rapped him sharply on his head. Whats wrong with the cactus? Gu Juexi answered incredulously. Forget it, I dont trust you. I will meet Weiwei tomorrow. Wen Jie stood up and walked up the stairs. Gu Juexi leaned back against the couch. Before this, Wen Jie had cared for him so much that she could not live without him. However, she changed entirely when she heard that Ye Yuwei returned. What is so wrong with the cactus? Gu Juexi stared at the cactus in the living hall, confused. Right after Ye Xicheng fell asleep, Ye Yuwei received a call from Wen Jie. Wen Jie was fuming and asked to meet Ye Yuwei tomorrow. Ye Yuweiforted her then hung up as Nn Chunbo entered the hotel room. What happened to you? Ye Yuwei asked Nn Chunbo as she leaned against the bedroom door. I hit ady and sent her to the hospital today. Exhausted, Nn Chunbo dropped onto the couch. Is she alright? Ye Yuwei instantly straightened, shocked. Thatdy ran a red light when I turned. It is sheer luck that she only suffered a slight injury. Youngsters nowadays are too daring, they just ignore the traffic light, Nn Chunbo growled. Maybe she was in a rush, Ye Yuwei said reasonably. Nn Chunbo wanted to retort but he paused and bit back the words. She is nuts! She kept pestering me after I sent her to the hospital, Nn Chunbo burst out, losing his temper thinking of the way the girl looked at him as if seeing sunshine for the first time. Chapter 554 - We Aren’t Saints III

Chapter 554: We Arent Saints III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis lips curved into a smile. She wanted to tell Nn Chunbo that thedy was smitten with him but seeing his angry face, she chose not to. I paid Bai Yuyan a visit in prison today. She copsed when I told her that Qian Yikun is the one who wanted to kill her. I told you before, he is the person she loves the most, Ye Yuwei said casually, holding a cushion in her hands. Pfft. You are so cruel. Nn Chunbo forgot about the ident as he stared at Ye Yuwei. The person capable of hurting you the most is the person you love. Ye Yuwei knew this very well. We arent saints, Ye Yuwei replied bluntly. Youre right. What happened after that? Nn Chunbo merely nodded. She copsed. Ye Yuwei shrugged, expression indifferent. There is a saying, despair gives courage to a coward. Nn Chunbo patted Ye Yuweis shoulder as he stood up. What do you mean? Ye Yuwei was puzzled. I know Bai Yuyan better than you. Do you know why the elders in Bai Family like her so much? She is ruthless. You must be extra cautious and take good care of yourself. However, she wont be able to hurt you as long as Gu Juexi is here. Nn Chunbo turned to walk into his room. Despair gives courage to a coward? I really want to know if she is capable of doing so. Ye Yuwei was still pondering Nn Chunbos words. Ye Yuwei would bring her two children to meet Wen Jie. She knew that the people Wen Jie wanted to meet the most were her grandchildren. Early in the morning, Nn Chunbo walked out hastily. Where are you going? Ye Yuwei asked as she brushed her teeth. Hospital. Nn Chunbo answered with a fake smile. Oh yeah, you couldnt get rid of her, Ye Yuwei said with an amused smile. Nn Chunbo merely snorted. Ye Yuwei burst intoughter and continued brushing her teeth. It was ten oclock in the morning. A familiar face came into Ye Yuweis sight: the driver who used to send her to the office. Mistress, the driver greeted Ye Yuwei as he helped her open the door. How have you been? Ye Yuwei asked brightly as she watched her children get into the car. I am good. I have been serving the CEO after you left. Ye Yuwei nodded as she got into the car. Mistress has finally returned. After you left, CEO picked me to serve him. I knew he wanted to know how you lived your life all those years, the driver said with mixed feelings in his heart. Ye Yuwei was brushing Xixis clothes. Hearing this, she paused and looked at the driver. Actually, I didnt have much to tell. I just told him about the things that happened during the journey to the office and back to Gu Mansion, but he seemed to enjoy listening to the stories and even raised my pay. The driver smiled awkwardly, embarrassed. Xiao Yaojing was right. All the things that Gu Juexi had done after Ye Yuwei returned to China were gradually wearing out her determination for not forgiving him. Chapter 555 - We Aren’t Saints IV

Chapter 555: We Arent Saints IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no doubt that everything Gu Juexi did proved he truly loved her. The pictures, his will, and the way he lived his life soullessly for six years. It was true; Ye Yuweis resolution was shaken. However, thinking of Gu Juexi who was trying to win her heart with a cactus, Ye Yuwei could not help but sigh. Forget it, I shall wait until he learns how to win a womans heart. Mommy, dont forget your promise. We are meeting grandma today. Ye Xicheng tugged at Ye Yuweis arm. Xicheng dislikes Gu Juexi. Its not the right time to think about this, it would be better to wait until Xicheng epts Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei took her children out of the car when they reached the shopping mall. Ye Xicheng and Xixi were walking hand-in-hand while Ye Yuwei walked behind them, talking on the phone. Alright. Its the eighteenth today, we need toplete this before May thirtieth. On the thirty-first, we need to have a detailed marketing n. Dont dy the marketing process. You can raise the budget to five hundred dors for the design. If the amount exceeds five hundred dors, get approval from Mr. Qian. You can always contact me if you cant reach Mr. Qian. Ye Yuwei raised her head as Wen Jie came into sight. She ended the call and strode towards Wen Jie. Are you busy? Wen Jie hugged Xixi as she looked up at Ye Yuwei. No, its just a small issue. They can handle it without me. Ye Yuwei put her phone away. Mom, you look tired. Are you alright? I am fine, I have always been like this. Wen Jie smiled as she held Xixis hand. Lets go, grandma will buy you some clothes. Thats great. Grandma, buy some for Xicheng too, Xixi said earnestly as she raised her head to look at Wen Jie. Xicheng was always on her mind. Thats my sister. Yu Xicheng was happy hearing Xixis words. Of course. Wen Jie smiled and looked at Ye Yuwei. Weiwei, you are really a good mother. He is my good boy, he always takes care of Xixi. Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked Ye Xichengs head affectionately. Just like Juexi. Juexi was very obedient and polite when he was young. He was always taking care of those who were younger than him. He thought that his dad would love him more if he did so... Forget it. Lets go in Wen Jie took a deep breath, eyes slightly red. Ye Yuwei walked after Wen Jie and did not ask further. She knew what Wen Jie wanted to say. Gu Juexi was polite and well-behaved when he was little butter on, he realized that he would never get his fathers affection no matter what he did. Hence, he stopped doing that and cared for nobody except his mother. Chapter 556 - We Aren’t Saints V

Chapter 556: We Arent Saints V

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Wen Jie was the only one Gu Juexi had cared for, he agreed when Wen Jie asked him to marry Ye Yuwei. However, their marriage without love had been lonely and cold. Gu Juexi was afraid of giving someone else his heart as he was afraid his love would not be returned. He was such a fool. After walking for a while, Xixi became tired. She looked up at Ye Yuwei and stretched her arms out, wanting Ye Yuwei to carry her. Let me hold you. Wen Jie squatted down and stroked Xixis face. Grandma, you are sick and I am too heavy. I want my mom to carry me, Xixi said honestly. You are such a good girl. I love you so much. Wen Jie gave Xixi a kiss on her cheek. I learned from my brother. Xixi blushed in embarrassment and pointed at Ye Xicheng. She put her arms around Ye Yuweis neck as Ye Yuwei picked her up. Ye Xicheng enjoyed listening to Xixi. If Gu Juexi had a sister, maybe he would be a different person, Wen Jie murmured as she stood up and held Ye Xichengs hand. Mom, Gu Juexi is different from Gu Tianmu. You did your best, Ye Yuwei protested hastily, her heart aching. Dont worry, Im fine. Its just that Xicheng reminds me of Juexi. Did I tell you before? Juexi was such a gentleman when he was young. Wen Jie smiled as she took a deep breath. Ye Yuwei became quiet. She had always thought that Ye Xicheng was different from Gu Juexi but now she realized that Xichengs behavior had actually been inherited. Gu Tianmu had somehow managed to turn an angel into a devil. Ye Yuwei recalled the things that Gu Tianmu had told her and could not help but think badly of him. Who did he think he was to say that? Mom, tell me more about Gu Juexi. Tell me everything that you never told me before, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Previously, Ye Yuweis love was shallow while Gu Juexi knew nothing about love. Now, they could learn to love a person and start all over again. Wen Jie could not believe what she had heard and nodded her head. Weiwei, you... Mom, you are right. Previously, both of us only viewed the world from our own perspectives and never put ourselves in each others shoes. Gu Juexi needs to learn, and I do too. If I want to spend my life with him, I want a different life. Ye Yuwei said earnestly then hesitated. However, I dont want Gu Juexi to know about this, she added softly. Alright, I understand. I will tell him when he learns how to win a womans heart with roses, okay? Wen Jie wiped away tears of joy. Ye Yuweis lips curved into a smile. It seemed that Gu Juexis cactus had be popr news. They bought a lot of clothes for the children. Just as Ye Yuwei wanted to pay, Wen Jie took out Gu Juexis credit card. Let Juexi pay for this. These are his childrens things, after all. Wen Jie was right. Ye Yuwei put away her own card decisively. Just as they were about to leave, two people came into view. Wen Jies face suddenly darkened. Mom, whats wrong? Chapter 557 - We Aren’t Saints VI

Chapter 557: We Arent Saints VI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Ye Yuwei finished speaking, two women came into view. The woman in a ck floral cheongsam looked to be in her fifties. Even though she was in great shape, the wrinkles at the corner of her eyes betrayed her real age. Standing beside her was a tall and wicked-looking woman about Ye Yuweis age. She was staring at Wen Jie disdainfully. Sister-inw, what a coincidence! The tall woman eximed shrilly. Sister-inw? Ye Yuwei turned to Wen Jie. She had heard that Gu Tianmu had a sistera very young one. Gu Tianxin, I think you have the wrong person. I am not your sister-inw. Wen Jies expression was icy. Dont say that, sister-inw. Even though you divorced my brother, you have been taking care of the Gu family for so long. You are still my sister-inw. Gu Tianxin burst intoughter, her voice high-pitched and annoying. Please stop this if you still have dignity. Anything rted to the Gu family had nothing to do with me. You mind your own business, Ill mind mine, and we shall not interfere with each other. If you are targeting the assets of the Gu family, please go ahead but dont mess with my son. Wen Jie said with a fake smile. Wen Jie, you are still part of the Gu family. Juexi is the sole heir of Gu Enterprise. Now that Juexi has left the Gu family, please keep an eye on him. Dont let that little rascal appear in the Gu family. Hearing this, Ye Yuwei realized the identity of the two peopleGu Zhenjiangs mistress and illegitimate daughter. She subconsciously tugged Ye Xicheng behind her. Aunt Gu, I know you are a wise woman. Please get out of my face. I am no saint. If you dare mess with my son, I will make you pay. Dont forget that my words carry weight. Gu Zhenjiang would still listen to me. Though Wen Jie was weak, her overbearing demeanor was frightening. Wen Jie was right; that was the reason Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin were here today. Aunt Gu looked surprised at Wen Jies words. Sister-inw, we know very well how Gu Tianmu treated you all these years. Can you really forgive him? He is as ruthless as my dad. Gu Tianxin was still young and not afraid of Wen Jie. Dont you understand what my mom said? Anything that happened in the Gu family had nothing to do with her. The same goes for Gu Juexi. Do you really have nothing else to do? Ye Yuwei snarled, losing her temper. Who do you think you are to talk to me? Gu Tianxin hissed. Pfft, so only an illegitimate daughter has the right to bark? Do you really want everyone to know your real identity? Mom, lets go. Ye Yuwei turned to Wen Jie. Dont you know the real reason Gu Tianmu wants to take away your son? Its all because of power. Whats the difference between Gu Tianmu and his father? Both of them have another family outside. The reason he wants to take control of Gu Enterprise is his illegitimate son. He is trying to get some benefits for his illegitimate son by using his grandson. Will you stand for this? Chapter 558 - We Aren’t Saints IX

Chapter 558: We Arent Saints IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing Aunt Gus words, Ye Yuwei started to panic. It was true that the grass is not always greener on the other side. Gu Juexi was extremely goodpared to his father and grandfather. What did you say? Wen Jie paused in her steps. It seems sister-inw does not know about this. Gu Tianxins tone was cynical as she beamed with pride. My brother has a second family outside. If not for grandpas concerns about family honor and bloodline, Gu Tianmu would note to B City to take his grandson. What Gu Tianmu does has nothing to do with us. Xicheng is my grandson, I will never let Gu Tianmu take him away. Aunt Gu, as you are aware, I am not interested in conflict. However, if you dare mess with me, I will not let you off easily. If you are after the assets of the Gu family, please go ahead but do not target my grandson or I. I will take it that I never met you today. Wen Jie took a deep breath and left. Mom, if Gu Tianmu brings the little rascal back to the Gu family, the old chap will surely give all the assets to him. Gu Tianxin stomped her foot after Wen Jie and Ye Yuwei left. I will not let that happen. I have been taking care of Gu Zhenjiang for years; I will not let all my efforts go down the drain. Aunt Gu clenched her fists tightly. At the time, Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie were resting in a caf. Wen Jies face was terribly pale and Ye Yuwei simply did not know how tofort her. Dont you think my son is a good man? At least he has never done anything wrong to you. Wen Jie put her hands around Xixi who was sitting on herp as she looked at Ye Yuwei with a bright smile. Mom, have you really split up with Gu Tianmu? Ye Yuwei asked earnestly. Of course. We were separated for quite some time. Dont worry about me, I am fine. I never wondered why Gu Tianmu came to B City, but now I realize that Gu Zhenjiang must be running out of time. They are fighting over the inheritance. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes, a dull feeling in her heart. There was nothing other than money in the eyes of the Gu family members. I never knew Gu Juexi had an aunt, Ye Yuwei said thoughtfully. When Madame Gu was still healthy, Gu Zhenjiang could only hide it from her. Six years ago, when Juexi left the Gu family, Madame Gu suddenly fell sick. After that, Gu Zhenjiang was no longer afraid of her and brought his second family back to Gu Mansion, Wen Jie said helplessly. Aunt Gu was young and pretty. She was only a teenager back then and had borne him a daughter. However, Madame Gu was not someone who was easy to deal with, so they moved out after that. Ye Yuwei raised her brows in surprise. She could not believe that the home wrecker would be so daring to stay in Gu Mansion with her daughter. It seemed that even a dominating woman like Madame Gu had suffered hardship all these years. However, what goes aroundes around, and she now had to pay for the things she did. Gu Tianmu wants to take Xicheng away because of the inheritance. Now I understand why Gu Tianmu likes Bai Yuyan so much; she had something on me and I am Gu Juexis weakness. Ye Yuwei had finally found the answer to the question that had always puzzled her. It was such an ironic answer. Chapter 559 - We Aren’t Saints VIII

Chapter 559: We Arent Saints VIII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Gu family are all greedy and materialistic people. They will do anything for money and I believe that Gu Tianmu is no exception. Wen Jie heaved a sigh and swayed Xixi gently. Ye Yuwei could feel Wen Jies sorrow even though her eyes were averted. Mom, the Gu family is no longer rted to us. Juexi would never let Gu Tianmu take Xicheng away. Ye Yuwei reached out and held Wen Jies arm. Hearing Ye Yuwei mention his name, Ye Xicheng looked up at her. He wanted to tell her that he did not need Gu Juexi to protect him but held back his words when his gazended on Wen Jie. Bai Yuyan is in prison now. Are you sure she will not hurt you? Wen Jie asked anxiously. Bai Yuyan has no time for me. Moreover, she dare not mess with me. The corner of Ye Yuweis mouth lifted slightly. Weiwei, you need to work and take care of your children. I am worried about you. Why dont you move back to Gu Mansion? Wen Jie suggested. Dont worry, mom. My brother is staying with me. Gu Tianmu would not dare snatch Xicheng away from us. Ye Yuwei retracted her hand after listening to Wen Jie. Wen Jie knew that Ye Yuwei had not opened her heart to Gu Juexi. She merely nodded and did not talk further. Wen Jie looked down at Xixi who had fallen asleep in Wen Jies embrace with her brows knitted. Her hand was still holding onto Wen Jies blouse. Mom, she will sleep for a long time, let me hold her. Ye Yuwei reached out to carry Xixi. Its alright, let me hold her. I feel better when I hold her. Wen Jie smiled and rocked Xixi gently. Ye Yuwei sat back down and did not reply. Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin had ruined Wen Jies mood. Ye Yuwei went back to the resort after lunch while Wen Jie brought the two children back to Gu Mansion. On the way to the resort, Ye Yuwei was still pondering the things Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin had said. Gu Tianmu had an illegitimate son. In other words, Gu Juexi had a younger brother. Ye Yuwei merely snorted. Gu Tianmu had given all his love to his illegitimate son. Now he was here in B City to take Gu Juexis son away just to inherit the assets of the Gu family. Gu Tianmu had hurt Gu Juexi so much and could not even let him off until now. Gu Tianmu was truly shameless and did not deserve to call himself a father. Thinking Gu Juexi might not know about this, a fiery rage swept over her. What would Gu Juexi do if he knew that Gu Tianmu is here to take his son away? In Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was leaning back in his chair, facing away from the entrance. Twirling the pen in his hand, he sank into contemtion. PA Wen stood behind the table with his arms in front of his body like a hotel waiter. Gu Zhenjiang is running out of time, Gu Juexi said nonchntly. This is thetest inside information. Ex CEOs health has been rapidly declining since a few years ago. He was admitted to the intensive care unit half a month ago. Madam Gu is severely ill as well. PA Wen lowered his gaze and clenched his fists. What goes aroundes around. Ye Yuwei loves that saying the most, Gu Juexi said softly. Chapter 560 - We Aren’t Saints IX

Chapter 560: We Arent Saints IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion CEO... You may go, Gu Juexi said emotionlessly and waved at PA Wen dismissively. PA Wen wanted to say something but kept quiet and left the office instead. The secretary saw PA Wening out from the office and quickly told him that a Madam Gu and Miss Gu were there to see the CEO. PA Wen nced at the CEOs office nervously then dragged the secretary aside. CEO wont see them. Make sure not to let them in if theye again. The secretary was surprised. PA Wen... Go now, Wentao told the secretary to quickly tell the two visitors to leave at once. Ye Yuwei didnt know about the existence of those two people but PA Wen did. He discovered it while trying to learn more about the Gu family for the past six yearsthe ex CEO brought a woman and their illegitimate child home six years ago when the old mistress fell sick. The old mistress almost died from a heart attack because of it, but could only bear with it since she fell out with her grandson. PA took a deep breath, hands on his waist, then decided to call Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who just reached the resort and signed Juan Zis documents saw PA Wens call and waved at Juan Zi to tell her she could leave. PA Wen? Is this a good time to call, Mrs. Gu? There is something that I need to tell you, said PA Wen while telling the secretary to inform him if someone asked to see the CEO. Ye Yuwei heard PA Wen instructing the secretary and felt worried. Did something happen? Ye Yuwei asked. PA Wen went to his office and spoke after closing the door. Mrs. Gu, do you know that the ex CEO actually has An illegitimate daughter? Ye Yuwei interrupted emotionlessly, leaning back in her chair. PA Wen was shocked that Ye Yuwei knew about it. Mistress, you... I learned about it this morning, said Ye Yuwei with a cold smile on her face. The Gu family never fails to amaze me. Yes, and CEO made the right decision to separate from the Gu family but Aunt Gu is obviously trying to rip CEO off, said PA Wen as he let out a sigh. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment then realized something. They went to see Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei sprang up from her seat. PA Wen could tell that Ye Yuwei knew what happened. CEO knew that the ex CEO is very sick, and guessed why he wanted the child. How could he be so shameless? Ye Yuwei bit out, clenching her fists tightly. Not being able to say or do anything, PA Wen merely sighed. The ex CEO never really cared about Mr. Gu. He used Bai Yuyan to impinge on Mr. Gu because Mr. Gu embarrassed him, and he is only approaching him now because you are alive and gave birth to a child, PA Wen summarized and was surprised at how shameless a person could be. Despising the Gu family for always embarrassing themselves, Ye Yuwei continued to smile coldly. Make sure the mother and the child dont get to see Gu Juexi. How do you think Gu Juexi would take it if he knew that Gu Tianmu has an illegitimate child too? Ye Yuwei asked and left the resort. Gu Juexi would be so hurt if he knew about it, and she would not allow that to happen even though she had not really forgiven him. Chapter 561 - We Aren’t Saints X

Chapter 561: We Arent Saints X

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Weiwei? Qian Yikun called out as he saw Ye Yuwei leaving the resort. Something came up, Mr. Qian. I have to go back now, Ye Yuwei said hastily, turning around when she heard Qian Yikun calling her. What happened? Is it Mr. Gu? Qian Yikun asked, looking concerned. Let me send you back since you didnt bring your car. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. She was going to decline the offer, but eventually nodded. Qian Yikun handed his work to his secretary and left in his car with Ye Yuwei. Dont worry, the Mr. Gu I know is capable of anything. Wouldnt you agree? Qian Yikun assured her with a soothing voice. Ye Yuwei wrung her hands and gave Qian Yikun a smile. What would happen if Gu Juexi found out? What kind of person do you think Gu Juexi is? Ye Yuwei asked, trying to distract herself from her thoughts. Highly capable, decisive, and confident in everything he does. He is a challenging man. Qian Yikun looked at Ye Yuwei as he said, For a man like that, there is nothing other than you that can defeat him. Ye Yuwei listened then mumbled, A challenging man? Yes, a challenging man. But I am most certainly not one to challenge him, I know my worth, said Qian Yikun jokingly. Mr. Gu more or less contributed to what Qian Feng Enterprise is today, so I should return the favour whenever I can. Ye Yuwei shifted in her seat to find a morefortable position. I saw Bai Yuyan yesterday, it seems like she still has feelings for you. Sentiments are worthless in their eyes, Qian Yikun said as he nced at Ye Yuwei then continued to focus on the road ahead. So how was the battle yesterday? I had to win after your great advice, said Ye Yuwei. Qian Yikun chuckled, then sighed. I helped you to help myself. Do you think I was mean? How so? Ye Yuwei asked. I hated her, so I used you, said Qian Yikun bluntly, and his frankness made Ye Yuwei speechless. Ye Yuwei wanted to confront Qian Yikun because Nn Chunbo told her that Qian Yikun was suspicious, but Qian Yikuns exnation was that he hated Bai Yuyan because she dumped him. And his exnation made sense. I can tell that Mr. Qian is not a mean person, said Ye Yuwei. No one is generous when ites to feelings, Qian Yikunughed. And I believe Mr. Gu is the same, or the couple ring we got wouldnt have ended up in the trash. Ye Yuwei kept quiet when Qian Yikun brought up the old days. Feeling less nervous now? asked Qian Yikun as he pointed to Ye Yuweis forehead. You were sweating just now. Ye Yuwei touched her forehead. Did she really care so much about Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei realized that she cared about Gu Juexi more than she thought. Feelings dont go away just because you deny them, Weiwei. Give each other a chance if the feelings are still there. You want Gu Juexi and I to reconcile? Chapter 562 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In I

Chapter 562: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun was stunned for a moment but quickly hid his expression. Just thought I shouldnt break up a married couple. Arent I a good matchmaker? Qian Yikunughed it off while Ye Yuwei shrugged and did notment. When they reached the Gu Enterprise building, Ye Yuwei thanked Qian Yikun for the lift and got down from the car. Meanwhile, Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin were still waiting to see Gu Juexi at Gu Enterprise. The first thing Ye Yuwei saw when she entered the building was Gu Tianxin telling the staff that she was Gu Juexis aunt. Miss Gu, Ye Yuwei called out as she went to the receptionists rescue. Gu Tianxin turned around and scoffed when she saw Ye Yuwei. I was wondering who it might be. Where is Gu Juexi? Tell him toe here and see his aunt. Aunt? Ye Yuwei sneered. You have the cheek to call yourself that? Ye Yuwei asked nastily as she looked at Aunt Gu who was standing beside Gu Tianxin. Why? Waiting to get a portion of Gu Zhenjiangs legacy so you can unt your wealth? You... Gu Tianxin pointed at Ye Yuwei. Stay out of our family affairs. Who are you to interfere? I am Gu Juexis legal wife. What about you? An illegitimate child who doesnt even hold an identity card? Ye Yuwei countered sharply. She nced at the time then continued, If my mother did not make it clear enough, I am telling you again that if you ever try to use Gu Juexi against Gu Tianmu, I will make sure that you walk away without getting a single cent. Stop bugging Gu Juexi because if Gu Tianmu wont do anything about it, I will. Ye Yuwei watched as the two of them turned blue in the face. If I could send Gu Tianmus best servant to jail, I can do the same to you too. Maybe you could keep each otherpany. Ye Yuwei threatened the two of them casually. Well. Very well. Gu Tianxin pointed at Ye Yuwei. Whatever the Gu Family has will be mine sooner orter. Ye Yuwei sneered. What did the Gu Family have to do with her? The Gu Family didnt even have anything to do with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei watched the two of them leaving and warned them again, I will throw the both of you behind bars if you evere here or run your mouth at Gu Juexi again. Gu Tianxin stared at Ye Yuwei angrily as she left. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath as they disappeared from sight. Seeing how Ye Yuwei drove the two of them away, the receptionist looked at Ye Yuwei admiringly. Do not say a word about what happened just now to Gu Juexi. Here is my name card, call me if they evere again, said Ye Yuwei as she passed the receptionist her name card. But the CEO... I believe the receptionist of Gu Enterprise gets paid well, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. The receptionist sensed the threat and pursed her lips while shaking her head. I wont say a word, I wont. Ye Yuwei nodded in satisfactiona little threat could be handy sometimes. The lucky thing was that there werent many people at the reception at a time like 3 pm in the afternoon, so Gu Tianxin and Aunt Gus visit didnt really make a scene. Just as Ye Yuwei was going to leave, someone dashed out of the lift and grabbed her wrist. Ye Yuwei swore that the person was as fast as lightning. Chapter 563 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In II

Chapter 563: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nced at the receptionist who blinked at her and covered her mouth with her hands, indicating that she would not say anything to anyone. What brings you here? Gu Juexi panted. Ye Yuwei silently heaved a sigh of relief after realizing that Gu Juexi showed up because of her. It was fortunate that the two of them had left. I came to see PA Wen, why? Ye Yuwei sneered and flung Gu Juexis hand off her wrist. Why do you need to see Wentao? Gu Juexi demanded angrily, feeling mad that Ye Yuwei didnte for him. Ye Yuwei took a step back to a safer spot. Arent you busy, Mr. Gu? I suppose you dont have much time so I will leave now, Ye Yuwei said coldly and turned around to leave. Gu Juexi grabbed her hand to stop her. Can you not be so prickly, Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei was triggered by the insult. She couldnt help but drop her pretense of indifference and bit out, Im prickly? I didnt see you holding back when you were prickly back then? Gu Juexi gazed at Ye Yuwei in regret. He would never have treated Ye Yuwei like that had he known she would be the love of his life. Then again, how would he know that she was his savior if it werent for the things that happened? Would it make you feel better if you treated me like this? Gu Juexi asked suddenly with a straight face. Not understanding what Gu Juexi meant, Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment. But Gu Juexi didnt let her think as he continued hastily, You can decline my calls, you can think that I am annoying, you can do anything that you want to except leave B City. Ye Yuwei could feel the warmth of Gu Juexis hand on hers, either because Gu Juexi was feeling nervous or because he was holding her really tight. It was impressive that he could make himself sound so demanding even when he was making a request nervously. Will you beg me? Not wanting Gu Juexi to get what he wanted, Ye Yuwei tried to be hard on him. Surprised at what Ye Yuwei said, Gu Juexis face turned pale. Yes, he was indeed begging Ye Yuwei, but as someone with an ego that big he would never say the word beg. He continued to gaze at Ye Yuwei silently while holding her hand. Is it so hard to give in, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei asked as she withdrew her hand from Gu Juexis. Thats not how you ask for a favor. You will know how when you learn about giving in, Ye Yuwei said and left the building without looking back. Gu Juexi pped his forehead. How had this womans temper be so bad? The receptionist stared at the two of them quarreling with her mouth wide open in disbelief. What are you looking at? Gu Juexi snarled at the receptionist then stormed upstairs. Feeling unhappy with Gu Juexis attitude, the receptionist was even more determined not to tell Gu Juexi about how protective Ye Yuwei was of him. Ye Yuwei left the Gu Enterprise building and breathed deeply to calm herself down. What was wrong with that man? Why was it so difficult for him to just give in? How annoying. And someone told her that that was how being in a rtionship felt. As if! The department for marriage registration would have closed down if that was what being in a rtionship felt like. Unbelievable! Chapter 564 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In III

Chapter 564: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Deep in thought, Ye Yuwei stood in front of the Gu Enterprise building for a while before she hailed a taxi back to the hotel. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi had reached his office and kicked the door open. How was that not begging? When had she ever seen him talking so submissively to anyone? Give in? Had he not given in six years ago? What else did this woman want? He was crazy if he ever talked so submissively to that woman again. Wen Tao, Gu Juexi called out suddenly. PA Wen who was busy with his work shivered when he heard his name, and wondered who it was this time that made their CEO upset. PA Wen quickly stood up from his chair and entered the CEOs office. Youre looking for me, Mr. Gu? Why did Ye Yuweie to look for you? Gu Juexi asked, jealousy obvious in his tone. PA Wen was stunned that Gu Juexi actually felt jealous of him. He let out a soft cough and exined, It was about the renovation for Xi Wei Resort 1 , Mrs. Gu probably came to send the budgeting. Gu Juexi squinted at PA Wen, as if judging the authenticity of his words. PA Wen lowered his head to hide his emotions. Gu Juexi sneered and let PA Wen leave the room without asking anything else. After all, he was sure that PA Wen lied, and it was not often that PA Wen made such an obvious lie. Ye Yuwei didnte for PA Wen. Nor did shee for him. Gu Juexi watched PA Wen left his office and stared at the ceiling while leaning back against the couch. He learned so much about Ye Yuwei throughout the years, only to realize that Ye Yuwei was not her old self anymore. Everything that he knew about her was now past tense. He needed toe up with something else to win her back. Gu Juexis phone rang as he was deep in thought. He reached for the phone and saw a message from Nn Chunbo. [Nn Chunbo: We got information that someone saw a man that looked like my uncle at Wushan three days ago.] Gu Juexi read the message and narrowed his eyes. Had he finally showed up? After all these years, had Ye Shu finally showed up? [Nn Chunbo: But my informant also got information that to be safe, the Bai Family sent their third patriarch to Wushan.] Gu Juexi tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. [Fox: What does the Bai Family think of Bai Yuyan?] [Nn Chunbo: They havent done anything about it but one thing is for surethey wont let Bai Yuyan stay in prison for long or she might reveal Weiweis identity. Then everything you do would be meaningless.] Gu Juexi had the same concern. He had interfered in the Bai familys affairs so that Ye Yuwei wouldnt get into unnecessary troubleter. [Nn Chunbo: Should I drop by Wushan?] [Fox: No, it would be too obvious if you do. I will go with Ye Yuwei and Xixi.] Wushan was next to Shennongjia, so the Bai Family wouldnt suspect anything if he went there. More importantly, he would take Ye Yuwei far from all the men around her. Meanwhile in the presidential suite of Qian Feng Hotel, Ye Yuwei researched Gu International and checked with Nn Chunbo about it again when he got back. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo frowned. Gu Juexis focus was on the Bai Family, why was Ye Yuwei checking on Gu International now? Chapter 565 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In IV

Chapter 565: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei followed Nn Chunbo to the hall and sat down next to him. I just dont like him. The old Mr. Gu wont live long, and Auntie Gu and his son are dying to inherit his assets. I cant tolerate that theyre actually targeting my son now. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the couch and looked at Ye Yuwei with a faint smile on his face. Are you sure the target is your son, not someone rted to your son? Ye Yuwei was speechless and the hall fell into an awkward silence. Is there anything you can do about it? Ye Yuwei asked as she swung Nn Chunbos arm back and forth. You two asked for it, Nn Chunbo mumbled. Come again? Nothing, said Nn Chunbo as he got up from his seat. If you want to take the Gu Family down, no one can do it better than Gu Juexi. You should ask him. Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo entering his room and grabbed one of the throw pillows on the couch. She wouldnt be sitting here cracking her head if Gu Juexi was the one to go to. She could imagine howcent a man like Gu Juexi would be if he knew that she was doing all this for him. Also, Gu Juexi couldnt know about Gu Tianmus illegitimate son, she knew he wouldnt be able to take it. So, the only way was for her to settle everything on her own without telling Gu Juexi about it. I will pick them up now, Ye Yuwei said loudly as she put down the throw pillow and got up from the couch with her car keys. Nn Chunbo came out from his room after changing and saw the suites door closing. One of them wanted to take down the Bai Family for the other. One of them wanted to take down the Gu Family for the other. One of them refused to tell the other about the Bai Family because he thought she wouldnt be able to take it. One of them refused to tell the other about the Gu Family because she thought he wouldnt be able to take it. They both think for each other, but at the same time, they didnt think it through. They sure are match made in heaven, said Nn Chunbo with a straight face and decided to rest. That boy-crazy woman in the hospital was driving him mad. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei reached Gu Mansion at the same time. Ye Yuwei got down from her car, nodded at PA Wen in greeting, and went into the house without looking at Gu Juexi. PA Wens lips twitched a little and he quickly went into his car when Gu Juexi looked at him. Wenshan got into an ident yesterday. I will visit her at the hospital now, PA Wen said and left in his car, disappearing quickly from Gu Juexis sight. He could picture himself being strangled by their CEO if he stayed there. After all, the CEO who lived was not the good guy CEO that they knew anymore. Gu Juexi sneered and headed for the house. Before he went in, he walked to where Ye Yuweis Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked and kicked the tyre after making sure that there was no one around. Even he couldnt exin where the urge came from. Gu Juexi walked towards the house again after kicking the tyre, as if feeling much better after releasing his anger. He paused before reaching the door, walked to the car again with a pen in his hand, and squatted down to plunge the pen into the tyre. Meanwhile, PA Wen who reversed his car to check the time for his flight tomorrow with Gu Juexi saw the whole incident and was stunned. What have you done, Mr. Gu? What have you done? Chapter 566 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In V

Chapter 566: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In V

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had a triumphant smile on his face, but the smile froze when he stood up and saw PA Wen who was looking at him in shock. PA Wen was sure that the CEO was stunned too for a moment, but he was obviously better at managing his facial expressions and hid his surprise in the next second. Why are you still here? Gu Juexi voice held a hint of embarrassment at being caught. PA Wen was trying his best to hold in hisughter considering that Gu Juexi might just murder him to keep him silent forever. But it was so hard to keep it in! Maybe he should just let hisughter out. Too bad he didnt dare to. Mr. Gu, I just wanted to... Get lost now! Gu Juexi snapped at PA Wen before he could finish and went straight into the house. PA Wen looked at Gu Juexi entering the house and continued to hold in hisughter as he entered his car. He wanted tough so badly that his eyes were tearing. So why did you puncture Mrs. Gus car tyre? To stop her from leaving? Or to get the chance to send her back? No matter what it was, PA Wen knew that he would beughing at what he saw for a very long time. On his way back, he got Xiao Yaojings call and answered the call via Bluetooth while focusing on the road ahead. Are you free now? Join me for a drink, Xiao Yaojing demanded bluntly. PA Wen hesitated for a moment and felt his jolly mood fade. He knew why Xiao Yaojing wanted to drink. After all, you dont just let go of someone you were obsessed with so easily. But the way Xiao Yaojing drank was too extreme and he was worried about her. I know a decent Thai restaurant, interested? PA Wen asked, trying to make himself sound normal. But I need alcohol, Xiao Yaojing protested quickly. Let me tell you a joke. You will agree with me if youugh, how about that? PA Wen suggested as he let out a sigh silently, imagining how Gu Juexi would treat him if he knew. He could already picture a hundred ways of how Gu Juexi could make his life difficult within seconds, but it was the only funny thing PA Wen could think of that could make Xiao Yaojingugh. I am not in the mood now, said Xiao Yaojing who was standing in front of a bank trying to hail a taxi. Lets go to that pub we went tost time. Dont turn it down so fast. I see you, let me pick you up, PA Wen quickly offered when he saw Xiao Yaojing standing at the junction. Xiao Yaojing looked up and saw PA Wen. I dont think anything can make meugh right now. I saw Mr. Gu puncturing Mrs. Gus cars tyre, said PA Wen, trying his best to hold in his urge tough. Are you serious? Xiao Yaojing looked in PA Wens direction in disbelief. Gu Juexi actually did that? I am serious, I am taking the risk of being murdered by Mr. Gu to tell you this. Come on, Thai? PA Wen asked as he stopped his car in front of Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing wasughing so much that she took a while to open the car door. Really? He did that? Looks like he has learned a lot! Xiao Yaojing eximed as she continued tough. I think he did that for two purposes C to leave Mrs. Gu stranded in the house or to get the chance to send Mrs. Gu home, said PA Wen as he gestured for Xiao Yaojing to fasten her seatbelt. Xiao Yaojing tutted, disapproving Gu Juexis behaviour that no normal person would follow. Chapter 567 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VI

Chapter 567: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Gu Mansion, Xixi who just woken up from her nap was throwing a tantrum and calmed down only after she ran into Gu Juexis arms. Ye Yuwei noticed that her daughter had turned melodramatic after she knew about her father, just as Ye Xicheng noticed that his sister had turned melodramatic after she knew about the old meatball. She wasnt like this before. Gu Juexi picked Xixi up and gave Ye Yuwei an emotionless nce before he carried Xixi upstairs. Ye Yuwei caught the nce and exchanged a look with Ye Xicheng in confusion. We are going home now, Xixi, Ye Yuwei called out quickly. Xixi rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder and pouted, as if telling her mother that she wanted to stay with her father. Why cant we stay here, mommy? Xixi asked with a sad face. She wanted to stay together with daddy, mommy and brother, and didnt want to go back to the hotel that was not their home. Gu Juexi stopped at the stairs and looked back at Ye Yuwei. He wanted to know what Ye Yuweis concerns were too. Come down now, we are going back. Or you can stay here and your brother and I will leave. No, no... Xixi began to shout and struggled to get out of Gu Juexis arms. For her safety, Gu Juexi walked down the stairs before letting Xixi down. Xixi began to run towards Ye Yuwei the moment her feet touched the floor and fell down after only a few steps. Xixi! Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi shouted and ran to Xixi. Gu Juexi reacted fast, but not fast enough to catch Xixi. Gu Juexi picked Xixi up from the floor and felt his heart break when he saw the bruise on her knee. All the while, Xixi cried hysterically. Ye Yuwei reached out to rub Xixis knee and held her from Gu Juexis arms carefully. Butler Kim! Get the ointment, Butler Kim! Wen Jie called out loudly while looking pitifully at her granddaughter crying. Why cant daddy and mommy stay together? Xixi wants daddy and mommy to stay together, Xixi cried loudly with her voice trembling. Gu Juexi was stunned when Xixi said the word daddy. He looked up in surprise, and clenched his shaky fists to hide his excitement. Ye Xicheng and Ye Xixi had been here for quite some time. He knew that they were his children and they knew that he was their father, but none of them had called him daddy. For the first time ever, his daughter had called him daddy. Xixis crying made Ye Yuwei so anxious that she did not know how to react. Why couldnt shee back and stay with daddy? Because it was not the right time yet. There was unsettled business between her and Gu Juexi and they couldnt get back together without settling it first. But how could she exin that to a six-year-old? Lets not disturb grandmas rest. Mommy will send you here tomorrow, Ye Yuweiforted Xixi softly. No... I want daddy... Xixi continued to cry with her little arms sticking out towards Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi would have loved to reach out and take Xixis hands, but he didnt want anyone to see his shaky hands that showed how he had lost control of his emotions. Chapter 568 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VII

Chapter 568: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng looked at his sister crying and felt pity and annoyance at the same time. Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Xixis hands and tried to convince her. Mommy will send you here first thing in the morning, how about that? Come on, uncle is waiting for us. I dont want uncle, I dont want uncle, I want daddy... Xixi yelled and began to struggle even harder to get out of Ye Yuweis arms. Xixi had a bad temper like Gu Juexi, but she seldom found things unsatisfying and hardly threw tantrums for no reason. That being said, no one could convince Xixi when she wanted something. Xixi was crying so hard that her breathing was ragged. Gu Juexi couldnt bear seeing Xixi cry and took her from Ye Yuweis arms. Is your heart made of stone? Do you not care that your daughter is crying so hard? How could Ye Yuwei not care? She would have just carried Xixi in her arms and left if she really didnt care. But what right did Gu Juexi have to say that to her? So what if my heart is made of stone? Your entire body is made of stone, Ye Yuwei snapped angrily as she held Ye Xichengs hand. You are a good father, Mr. Gu. Take good care of her since you care so much about her, said Ye Yuwei as she left holding Ye Xichengs hand. Ye Xicheng stumbled as Ye Yuwei marched out and was immediately picked up by his mother on their way out. Mommy, mommy! Xixi cried even more hysterically after Ye Yuwei left. Weiwei... Wen Jie called out quickly as she kicked her son. Cant you talk nicely? She could have just taken Xixi and left if she didnt care, scolded Wen Jie as she went after Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi didnt know what to say. He carried Xixi who was still crying and kissed her on her rosy cheeks. Daddy promises that mommy will be back in no time, okay? Gu Juexiforted his daughter gently. I want both mommy and daddy, why cant daddy and mommy stay together? Xixi continued to cry loudly with her little hands sticking out. Gu Juexi held his daughter tightly but didnt go after Ye Yuwei. Mommy will be back for sure. And daddy promises Xixi that daddy wont leave all of you ever again. Worrying that crying too much would be bad for her throat, Gu Juexi continued tofort Xixi patiently. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who had stormed out of Gu Mansion tucked Ye Xicheng in the back seat and got inside the car. To her surprise, arge group of journalists approached right after she started her car engine. She tried to drive off but realized immediately that something was amiss C the car was nting towards the right. Ye Yuwei had been extra careful with her car now that she had children. She got out of her car and tried to check what was wrong. Are you the mysterious girlfriend of Mr. Gu? Did you know that Mr. Gu had a wife who he loved with all his heart? Ye Yuwei couldnt be bothered to listen to them. She focused on checking her car and was furious when she saw the punctured tyre. Feeling her rage boil, she began to take deep breaths with her hands on her waist to calm herself down. Chapter 569 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VIII

Chapter 569: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In VIII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss Nn, is it true that Mr. Gu waited for you outside your hotel the whole night? Miss Nn, is it true that Mr. Gu brought you home? Miss Nn, Mr. Gu couldnt seem to let go of Mrs. Gu for the past years, how did you manage to catch his eye? Listening to the questions one after the other, Ye Yuwei realized that it was Gu Juexi who had punctured her tyre to buy these journalists time. Ye Xicheng was sitting in the car staring out of the window nervously and heard that the old meatball waited outside the hotel for one whole night. Miss Nn, do you think what you are doing is ethical? One of the female journalists asked harshly. Human beings. They wouldnt ept something or someone that is perfect bing someone elses. But it was okay if that person was Ye Yuwei, because she was dead and no one couldpete with a dead person. That was thew. So, instead of shaping Gu Juexi into a prince charming, they started giving him the image of a loving and loyal man who loves a woman that is dead. And they now found it uneptable when another woman turned up in Gu Juexis life. Are you done? Ye Yuwei took off her sunsses and asked angrily, and the crowd fell silent for a second. Before anyone could say anything, one of the older journalists said in disbelief, Ye Yuwei, this woman is Ye Yuwei! The journalists were stunned at the information. Gu Enterprise is collecting evidence and will take legal actions against untrue allegations. Also, what happened between my wife, our children and I are personal and I dont wish to see it on the news. My daughter is quite unwell and I dont want any of this to get to her, said Gu Juexi who showed up behind the journalists. Xixi reached out to Ye Yuwei sobbing, and continued to cry in her mothers arms after Ye Yuwei took her. Gu Juexi stood beside Ye Yuwei and looked at the journalists. I hope this is the first andst time this will happen. Gu Juexi had made it clear and none of the journalists dared say anything about it. So this is Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu is just as loving as the rumors said. One of the journalists quickly smoothed things over. They began to feel that they were directed to this ce to expose the existence of Mrs. Gu. If it was true, Mr. Gu would get to save his reputationthe fact that Nn Wei was Ye Yuwei would appear in the local news and even world news. Nn Wei was already known worldwide to begin with, and since she and Ye Yuwei were the same person, it was as good as free publicity for Mr. Gu. It was for Gu Enterprises benefit that Nn Wei was exposed to be Mrs. Gu. It was certain that Mrs. Gu couldnt continue to work at Qian Feng Enterprise anymore now that everyone knew about it. It was now obvious that Gu Juexi has used the media to make hiseback, and he had done it beautifully. After all this, the news that was trying to defame Gu Juexi would not be as defaming as it showed how loyal Gu Juexi was and how much he loved Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, Ye Xicheng was sulking in the car and cursing the old meatball silently. The bad reputation that Ye Xicheng created was now proof that Gu Juexi had been loyal and loving to Ye Yuwei. Chapter 570 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In IX

Chapter 570: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Indeed, it was true that virtue is one foot tall, the devil ten foot 1 . The old meatball had used him to make a beautiful turnaround. So angry! The reporters did not think that they would be used in such a manner, even though this piece of news was indeed very juicy. They begrudgingly left. Wen Jie stood in the distance, not far from the family but she didnt approach them. It seemed that she could finally be assured now. If her son was willing to put in so much effort for Yuwei, then why should she worry that he wouldnt be able to court Yuwei? As long as Yuwei returns, she would not have to worry about the remaining half of her sons life. As for Gu Tianmu, as for the Gu family It had nothing to do with her, even if he was having an affair with another Forget it, she was already divorced from Gu Tianmu, so could it still be considered an affair? Enough. It was already none of her concern. Ye Yuwei gently patted the small body of Xixi who was still sobbing, and looked at Gu Juexi with a forced smile. Mr. Gu, you would even do such a thing as puncturing tires? You repeatedly make me re-evaluate my views of you. As long as the goal is achieved. Gu Juexi casually shrugged, not the least bit ashamed of what he had done. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. If it wasnt her daughter that she was carrying in her arms, she would really have thrown something at him to kill him! Seriously speaking, you had better head back and pack up. Take Xixi to Shennongjia tomorrow. No matter what, you must bring her there to be checked. Gu Juexi said with a frown. Xixi, tired from all her crying, had fallen asleep and was resting her head on Ye Yuweis shoulder. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She had heard about ShennongjiaCthere was an old Chinese doctor there sought out by PA Wen for Xixi. It was said that the family had been doctors for generations; their medical skills passed down for thousands of years. In the matter of treating her daughter, she naturally would not go against Gu Juexi. However, her car tires had been punctured. How could she go back? Gu Juexi cast her a sideways nce. Just as Ye Yuwei was about to open her mouth to decline his suggestion, Gu Juexi spoke coldly, Since you want to leave so much, then farewell. I wont be seeing you out. Immediately, Gu Juexi turned away. Ye Yuwei was speechless. In that moment, there were about ten thousand expletives surging in her mind, and an unending flow of expletives at that. This F*ck the games of this retarded man How could she have been so blind to have fallen for such a person? How did she fall for him? Ye Xicheng rolled down the car window and gazed at his mother; his eyes were obviously saying, See? Look at the kind of man you have fallen for. Ye Yuweis previous driver hade over and volunteered to send them back. After Gu Juexi had returned, Wen Jie curiously looked outside. What about Wei Wei? How is she going toe back? She wants to leave, so why should I stop her? Gu Juexi sneered and went upstairs straightaway. Wen Jie was silent. Wen Jie raised her hand and almost cursed her own son. She was supported by Xiao Yuan. Mistress, Mistress, it is good that the young couple is now causing a stir. In the past, when has the young master been so headstrong before? Hes headstrong? He is digging his own grave, Wen Jie said angrily; obviously she was furious with her own son. Wen Jie sat down with support by Xiao Yuan. I really pity those two children. You tell me, how can they have such a father? Xiao Yuanughed in glee. I think this is very good. Since young, the young master always had a lot of worries on his mind. Look at his childishness now, only the young mistress can bring out such childishness in him. It can be considered aspensation for the grievances suffered by the young master during his childhood. Wen Jie listened to Xiao Yuan. Initially, she wanted to refute her words but after considering, she decided to give Ye Yuwei a call. Chapter 571 - I Will Wait for the Day You Give In X

Chapter 571: I Will Wait for the Day You Give In X

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei felt like she was about to explode with anger. Ye Xicheng sat obediently beside his mother. Cautiously raising his head, he stared at his mother and wanted to say that the old meatball was really skilled at digging his own grave. Mommy, are we bringing little sister to see the doctor tomorrow? Ye Xicheng asked anxiously as he touched his sisters face. When Ye Yuwei heard her sons question, her emotions calmed. She looked down at her sleeping daughter. Yes. No matter what happens, we should at least give it a try first. Ye Xicheng noddedas long as his sisters illness could be cured, he was willing to do anything. At the Bai family fortress in a certain country. Bai Ying was once again drawing by the window, only this time it was the image of two children. Mistress, a few elders are discussing the matter of bringing the young miss back. The maid standing behind her whispered. Bai Ying was carefully painting Xixis eyes, as if she had not been disturbed at all. Since they are willing to go against Gu Juexi, let them be. However, tell them not to forget about learning from past mistakes like Cheng Jie. Bai Ying said calmly while continuing to paint. The servants face bore a contemtive expression, as if mulling over her next words. After Bai Ying finished painting the eyes of Xixi, she put down the paintbrush. Actually, this child does bear some resemnce to Ye Shu. She resembles Miss Yuwei. The maid said while looking at the portrait. Out with it. Bai Ying turned around to look at the maid. The maid took a deep breath. I heard the third patriarch say to ask that man to bring the young miss out, and also to go to Wushan to deal with a person. Bai Ying paused in the movement of wiping her hands. Wushan? That is what I heard. The maid said softly. Wushan. Bai Ying kept murmuring. Ye Shu had said before that that ce was his true ce of origin. Bai Ying thought to herself. All of a sudden, she looked up and put her hands on the maids shoulders. Its Ye Shu. Hes finally appeared. He has really appeared. Bai Yings voice was incredulous, and repressed emotions surged through her. Six years. For six long years, she had been waiting for news of Ye Shu and finally, her wait was about to end. The maid was also happy for her. Mistress, your hardships areing to an end. Finally, the fate of the Bai family will be sealed. Bai Ying took a deep breath and let go of the maids arm. Inform the elders: the person who Bai Yuyan offended is Gu Juexi. If we drew a line against Gu Juexi now, it will result in Gu Juexi targeting us. Therefore, Bai Yuyan must not be saved. The maid nodded; she already knew this. Bai Ying watched the maid leave and wrung her hands. Even if Bai Yuyan would not be saved, she also would not let Bai Yuyan say anything that could harm Ye Yuwei. B City, Qianfeng Hotel. Ye Yuwei had already packed up and informed Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo did not raise any objection this time. Since everything was already packed, Ye Yuwei could finally lie down. While chatting with Xiao Yaojing, she felt that her friend was in a much better mood. [Yaojing: Heard that your tires were punctured. What was the purpose? Didnt want to let you go, or intending to give you a lift? Yezi: Hehe Yaojing: What is with that reply? Yezi: I think you may be misunderstanding Gu Juexi. You are trying to figure out his purpose from a normal persons perspectiveis that fair to him? Yaojing: Haha, I know that things are not that simple. So, what did he do?] What had he done? Ye Yuwei did not want to exin it a second time, otherwise she was afraid that on the way to Shennongjia, she might just strangle Gu Juexi to death. Chapter 572 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? I

Chapter 572: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing kept on asking but Ye Yuwei was toozy to go into detail. [Yezi: I will take Xixi to Shennongjia tomorrow. Yaojing: Already found a doctor? Yezi: Yes. One who PA Wen had previously gotten in touch with. Gu Juexi specifically said that we will go check it out tomorrow. Yaojing: Wen Tao? Yezi: Yes. No matter what, we need to go check it out. Only then will we know the results. Yaojing: Yes, that is true.] Ye Yuwei nced at her sleeping children, then got up and walked out. Nn Chunbo was sitting on the window sill with aptop on his knees, like he was busy working. Ye Yuwei poured some water into a ss and took it to him. As she handed him the ss, she asked, Is the person you knocked all right? Nn Chunbo shed her a look of understanding before answering, Speaking of which, it is true that I need to be more cautious. It wasnt me who had knocked against her, it was she who had rammed my car. I have been extremely benevolent towards her, alright? Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at the somewhat quick-tempered Nn Chunbo. The concubine of Gu Zhenjiang probably wont be leaving for the time being. Also, I dont want to sit still and wait regarding the matter of Gu Tianmu. Nn Chunbo listened to Ye Yuwei and closed theptop with one hand. I am very curious. Gu Juexi is such a smart person, why doesnt he know that his father has an illegitimate child? Probably because hes forcing himself not to care about Gu Tianmu, and thats why he isnt aware of it. Ye Yuweis eyes were downcast. For Gu Juexi, the one who had hurt him the most was his own father, so the only person he was probably forcing himself not to pay any attention to was Gu Tianmu. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows slightlyhe did not agree with Ye Yuweis point but he did not refute it either. Gu Enterprise has a strong enough foundation. However, since Gu Zhenjiang, there has been a downward trend. Although Gu Tianmu is very powerful, he has no absolute power in his hands. Nn Chunbo remarked, putting hisptop aside and getting down from the window sill. The only status of the old mistress of the Gu family was through Gu Juexi. However, since Gu Juexi had cut ties with her six years ago, it was equivalent to her no longer having any definite status within the Gu family. And Ye Yuwei was not at all sorry for her. Ye Yuwei slowly took a sip of her tea. You reap what you sow. Nn Chunbo shrugged. So what are you going to do? I think Gu Juexi will find out about Gu Tianmus illegitimate child sooner orter. I suppose we should just let it be concealed for as long as possible Ye Yuweis expression was solemn. She knew that Gu Juexi would find out about it sooner orter, but knowing itter would mean that the hurt he would experience would happenter. Hey, is your face hurting? Youve juste back for a few days, but youre already pping your own face swollen 1 ? Nn Chunbo snorted. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment before turning around and going back inside. Nn Chunbo stood by the window and watched Ye Yuwei leave while the corner of his mouth twitched again. That rascal Gu Juexi must have saved the entire gxy in his past life, otherwise, how could he still be alive with that self-destructive nature of his? The next day, the sky was still dark when Xixi suddenly awoke, her big round eyes looking around in the darkness. Ye Yuwei was awakened by her movements and hurriedly reached out to turn on the lights. Whats wrong? Chapter 573 - Gu Jue, Kneeling? II

Chapter 573: Gu Jue, Kneeling? II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi looked around a few times, then snuggled back into the quilt bedding, her lips curved downwards. Ye Yuwei didnt understand what was wrong, but she also knew that Xixi didnt just suddenly get up. Rather, she was really awake. Ye Xicheng was still asleep so Ye Yuwei pulled Xixi into her arms. Did you have a nightmare? Xixi twisted her small body, as if she didnt want to let her mommy hold her. I want Daddy, Xixi whispered. Ye Yuwei hesitated and looked at Xixi who was about to cry. So she was looking for her daddy just now and because she didnt find him, she became disappointed. Ye Yuwei felt as if her heart was being torn apart, causing her chest to ache. Presumably, the Gu Juexi of that age had also felt a simr disappointment. Unfortunately, Gu Tianmu was not Gu Juexi. Gu Tianmu was really heartless to Gu Juexi. They were both fathers, but Ye Yuwei had to admit that Gu Juexi did love both Xixi and Ye Xicheng wholeheartedly. He seemed to be giving his children all the fatherly love that had been missing from his own childhood. Daddy will be here once its daybreak, Ye Yuwei whisperedfortingly. Why cant Mommy and Daddy be together? Xixi asked seriously, turning her small body to face Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei thought, this is probably an inquiry from the depths of her soul. Xixi, there are still some problems between Mommy and Daddy so we cant be together now, but this does not prevent Mommy and Daddy from loving you and your big brother, Ye Yuwei continued to speak softly, not wanting to use the words youre still young to dismiss her daughters question. Then Xixi can help Mommy and Daddy solve the problems, or else big brother can. Since big brother is so awesome, he must be able to. Xixi immediately said. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and burst outughing. Having such a daughter, what else could she say? Ye Yuwei kissed her daughters little head. This matter cant be solved by others. It must be solved by Mommy and Daddy on our own. After Ye Yuwei finished speaking, Xixis expression became miserable again. Ye Yuwei continued to calm her daughter until she slowly fell asleep. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief, then got out of bed and went to wash up. PA Wen and Gu Juexi came to pick them up at around seven oclock. Once Xixi knew that her daddy hade over, she became excited and immediately wanted to drag her brother downstairs. Ye Xicheng red at his sister from time to time. What happened to the agreement that big brother is the most important? That little traitorshe really infuriated him. There werent many of Ye Yuweis things; mainly the things were for the two children. Since there was no knowing how many days they would be gone, she had brought slightly more clothes for them. In total, they had brought two suitcases downstairs. Throughout the entire time, Gu Juexi did not get out of the car. When Nn Chunbo sent Ye Yuwei downstairs, he scoffed while PA Wen was putting the suitcases inside the trunk of the car. This kind of man can still get a wife, it is really a wonder of the world. PA Wen closed the trunk and looked at Nn Chunbo. Cousin-inw, Ipletely agree. What you said is totally true. He also thought that the CEO having a wife was an absolute wonder of the world. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Meanwhile, Xixi had already thrown herself into Gu Juexis embrace. Ye Yuwei then went to the front passenger seat instinctively. Gu Juexi was holding his daughters small frame while he looked at Ye Yuweis silhouette in displeasure. Ye Xicheng climbed into the car and cast an uninterested nce at the old meatball. Gu Juexi finally looked ahead, then reached out and closed the car door on his sons side. He secured the doors lock, seemingly afraid that his son might encounter an ident. Although he felt like throttling him all the time, he was still his own flesh and blood, wasnt he? Chapter 574 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? III

Chapter 574: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once Ye Yuwei had gotten into the car, PA Wen started the engine and informed Ye Yuwei that there was breakfast for them near the front seat. Ye Yuwei reached out to take it and said, PA Wen, you are always attentive. PA Wen, drove the car past the hotels gate, smiled and replied, CEO personally went to buy it. Ye Yuwei went silent as she caught a glimpse of that man behind her through the rearview mirror. Gu Juexi snorted and the car went silent. So, acting smug simply because you bought breakfast? What are you snorting for? Is buying breakfast so difficult for you? PA Wen nced at Ye Yuwei and said again, The shop where Madam liked to eat during her university days is actually not easy to find. CEO went looking for it since five oclock this morning. You sure talk a lot. Gu Juexi suddenly spoke and quickly took the lunchbox that Ye Yuwei was about to pass to Ye Xicheng. PA Wen kept his mouth shut. Serves you right for being single for a lifetime. Ye Yuwei was confused for a momentthe shop where she liked to eat during her university days? How would Gu Juexi know? Ye Xicheng epted the small lunch box which Gu Juexi handed over and said mildly, What, trying to show your attentiveness? PA Wen forcefully pressed his lips together to stop himself fromughing. Upon hearing those words from his own son, Gu Juexis expression turned dark. Ye Yuwei also fought the urge tough. She found a small lunch box for Xixi and handed it to her. Ye Yuwei opened the lunch box and looked at the chicken noodles inside. The hand holding the chopsticks paused. Though Gu Juexi was feeding his daughter, his eyes nced at Ye Yuweis expression. He had found out what Ye Yuwei liked to eat by asking Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and slowly stirred the chicken noodles using the chopsticks. Gu Juexis heart pounded; did it mean that she didnt like it? This mealit could be said that Ye Yuwei wasnt really fond of it. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi had bought this for her because he had asked Xiao Yaojing. Using her chopsticks, Ye Yuwei slowly picked up the chicken noodles. In my first year of university, I got my first sry from a part-time job, a total of 137 dors. Yaojing asked me to treat her but since I was saving up money to go to your lecture, I declined her request. Because of that, Yaojing remembered this chicken noodles for a lifetime. It is not what I like to eat. Ye Yuwei spoke calmly, without even an iota of emotion in her voice. Gu Juexi paused for a second, somewhat vexed, but did not show it. Ye Xicheng took a nibble at the meatball that was pierced through with his chopsticks, and looked at Gu Juexi with a cool gaze. You dont even know what Mommy likes to eat. How stupid. Gu Juexi was once again knocked down by his own son, and nced at the boy. Ye Xicheng beamed at Gu Juexi and aggressively took arge bite of the meatball, as if he was eating the old meatball of his family. Big brothers food is delicious. I want to eat big brothers food, Xixi whined. Reaching out with her small hands, she kept asking why big brothers food had such a fragrant aroma. Gu Juexi simply reached out and took the meatball-pierced chopsticks from Ye Xicheng, and then gave the omelet from Xixis lunch box to Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng and Ye Yuwei were speechless. Gu Juexis face was expressionless but he kept looking at his son, slightly proud of himself. Anyway, he was still greater as their father. Ye Xichengs chest heaved and he looked so annoyed that his little face was turning red. Chapter 575 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? IV

Chapter 575: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, the boy just scoffed and lowered his head to eat the fried egg in his meal box. Before he started eating though, he muttered a single word, Childish! Ye Yuwei burst into softughter. Then, as she was about to lower her head to start eating, she echoed her son, Childish. Gu Juexi remained silent. PA Wen was already hurting inside but still did not dare to let out augh. This scene was so hrious it was nearly impossible to hold back hisughter. His CEO had never been criticized openly in this manner by anyone in his life. To make matters worse, the only person who dared criticize him like this was his very own son. The child was not even six years old. Being called childish by someone who was barely six made him feel like a three-year-old. PA Wen sent them to the airport. There was only half an hour left before their flight, so it was considered safe timing. Gu Juexi brought them through the VIP corridor. Gu Juexi carried Xixi the entire journey while Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng walked behind them. Ye Xicheng held his mothers hand and softly said, Mommy, hes really childish. Hes only three years old. Youre already six years old, so just give in to him for now, Ye Yuwei replied pleasantly. Okay, Ye Xicheng reluctantly replied. Gu Juexi turned around to re at them. Since you both have so much to say, should I hold a conference for you? Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged looks. Forget it, there was no need to argue with a three-year-old child. The VIP cabin was right behind the cockpit. Ye Yuwei waspletely unaware of how pretentious Mr. Gu was for that three-hour journey. The VIP cabin had its own personal flight attendant. As he entered, Gu Juexi became the first object in her sight. It seemed like she was not conscious that he was already carrying a child, or that there were two others with him. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces again. They felt that this person, no matter where he went, would always be the center of attention. Gu Juexi seemed like he did not notice anything. All his attention was on his daughter. As for the two others who seemed to love to disrespect him, he put up a strong uncaring front and did not bother about them. Actually, he was very afraid of being disrespected. And the fact that it was these two that always disrespected him, was very painful. Not long after the ne took off, Xixi fell asleep. Gu Juexi watched his daughter carefully. When Xixi was deep in sleep, he looked at Ye Yuwei. Does she always sleep in nes? Ye Yuwei was helping Ye Xicheng unbuckle his seatbelt. Since the ne was flying smoothly, there was no longer a need for the seatbelt. She watched Ye Xicheng walk over to look at his sister, then only frowned and answered, Yes. She usually falls asleep after boarding the ne. Ye Xicheng pressed his hand to Gu Juexis leg. His other hand reached out to caress his sisters tiny face. Then, he turned to his mother and asked doubtfully, Mommy, will Xixis illness be treated this time? Ye Yuwei was also unsure since none of the doctors she had gone to could give her a certain answer. Gu Juexi dropped his gaze to the bruises on Xixis legs. It looked like a fresh wound from another fall. Ye Yuwei saw a sh of killing intent in Gu Juexis eyes. And this killing intent was confirmed after they disembarked from the ne. Gu Juexi used one hand to carry Xixi and the other to switch on his phone. After his phone was switched on, he immediately made a call. Go find a reason to cripple Bai Yuyans legs, Gu Juexi murmured. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng down the ne right behind Gu Juexi. She could tell that there was restraint in Gu Juexis tone. Chapter 576 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? V

Chapter 576: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? V

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen had arranged for someone to pick them up at the airport, which was the senior branch manager of the Gu Enterprise branch here. That person looked like he was in his fifties. When facing Gu Juexi, he greeted him normally and did not stutter. Perhaps that was the reason Gu Juexi hired him to manage the branch here. The car was a limousine. In a ce like this, a limousine would be extremely eye-catching Ye Yuwei could swear that the vehicle was also arranged by PA Wen because for a certain someone, no matter where he went, image was everything. CEO, its a small ce. Regarding your hotel, weve arranged the best possible one for you, the manager said apologetically. Shennongjiasrgest hotel is in town, while the ce Mr. Gu wants to go to is at the vige right outside town. The terrain there is mainly mountainous and Im afraid it isnt suitable for vehicles. Ye Yuwei carefully listened and then asked, Are we able to make it there today? Madam, why not we bring all of you to go have a meal first? Ive arranged for someone to take all of you there tomorrow morning. Ye Yuwei was thinking of going there right away, but since he had already made arrangements, it did not feel right to disagree. You dont have to make arrangements, well go there ourselves in the afternoon, Gu Juexi said lowly. His anxiousness rivaled Ye Yuweis. After hearing Gu Juexi, the manager did not have anything else to say about it. At the towns best hotel. In Gu Juexis eyes, the ce was probably like a refugee camp. When Gu Juexi entered, Ye Yuwei noticed the condescension in his face. In terms of standards, it only scored about 20 percent. To Gu Juexi, this was unbearable. Ye Yuwei on the other hand, seemed contented. Ye Xicheng immediately jumped on the bed and arranged to sleep beside his mommy while Gu Juexi brought his sister to the other bed. Ye Yuwei had no objections about this. Gu Juexis face was dark but considering the fact that Ye Yuwei did not request for a separate room, he did not argue. Is this ce even livable? Gu Juexi did not want to put his daughter down, as if the bed could harm her. Ye Yuwei did not even look at him. She had Ye Xicheng seated and helped him change into a short-sleeved shirt and short pants. The weather here was hotterpared to B City. If its unlivable, why dont you go and build a five-star hotel? If you can make it in time, Ye Yuwei replied with a fake smile, then turned around and took Xixi from him to put her on the bed. Mr. Gu, why dont you stay in your limousine? Ye Yuwei, you Gu Juexi was shut down by Ye Yuwei. He watched her put Xixi on the bed, his face was full of disapproval. But when Ye Yuwei covered Xixi with the nket, the little girl shuffled around then slept quite soundly. Gu Juexi finally took a breath of relief. Ye Yuwei got up and stared at Gu Juexi who looked like he was about to be poisoned by the air there. When I went to university to listen to your speech, I could not even afford a few dors to stay at a hostel. So I squatted for a night by the road, really. After Ye Yuwei was done talking, Gu Juexi didnt say anything but he was still unwilling to sit down on the bed. Ye Xicheng rolled around on the bed in two circles, obviously enjoying it. When Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom to wash her face, Ye Xicheng stretched out on the bed and crossed his little feet while watching Gu Juexi who was judging his surroundings in disapproval. Old meatball, if you dont like it here, you can leave. I can take care of mommy and sister too, Ye Xicheng scoffed. Chapter 577 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VI

Chapter 577: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi slid his hands into his pockets and childishly retorted, Youre still young so behave like a child. Dont keep thinking about protecting Mommy and your sister. That is Daddys job. Old meatball, dont tter yourself. I never acknowledged you as my daddy, Ye Xicheng scoffed and rolled around in bed. Also, old meatball, I still remember how you used me. Gu Juexi was speechless. He walked to the bedside and wanted to squeeze there but after much thought, he grabbed Ye Xichengs tiny shoulders and had him sit up. Little punk, remember this. In every matter, there will be areas that you can make use of. It all depends on how well you find the value of its use. Also, even if you have a temporary victory, you must be aware that as long as your enemy is smart, he can find a loophole in your victory and defeat you. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips thoughtfully. Those words may be a little difficult for him to understand, but he carefully listened to them anyway. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexi when she came out of the bathroom. She was a little curious about what they were discussing, but never did she expect Gu Juexi to tell Ye Xicheng such things since he was just a child. Gu Juexi reached out and tapped Ye Xichengs tiny head, pushing him down onto the bed. Then he said, Little punk, remember this: On this earth, there is no such thing as certain victory or certain defeat. Ye Yuwei did not stop Gu Juexi from talking and went to tidy up her luggage instead. Some things should be taught by fathers; this was something Ye Yuwei could not deny. Hey! Ye Xicheng cried out but quickly crawled back up. He wanted to reach out and kick Gu Juexi who was standing at his bedside, but cursed his own legs for being too short. Gu Juexi raised a brow. Wrestling with his son could make him forget his surroundings. Youre the one whos an old fox, Ye Xicheng used loudly. Youre a little fox, Gu Juexi returned, but there was pride for his son in his tone. Ye Xicheng quietly scoffed at him. Ye Yuwei looked back at him as she could hear her sons joy. The joy of a fathers approval was a joy she could never give him. Ye Xicheng lifted his legs to continue kicking Gu Juexi but Gu Juexi grabbed his feet and flipped him over onto the bed. Ye Yuwei looked up with a frown. As for his daughter, he would carry her all the time and constantly fear that others would hurt her but as for his son, he treated him as if he had been picked up from somewhere. Dont break his leg. Ye Yuwei raised her leg and kicked Gu Juexi. Then, she took out their cups and ced them onto the bedside table. Gu Juexi swung around to re at Ye Yuwei after being kicked but she did not even look at him. Ye Yuwei, are you really a woman? You werent like thisst time, he said in disbelief. Ye Yuwei put down the cups and turned around to look at Gu Juexi. Apologies, the old Ye Yuwei is long dead. If Im not a woman, then go find yourself a woman, Ye Yuwei replied while picking up the two mineral water bottles from the table. She then went to find a kettle to boil water. Gu Juexi choked at Ye Yuweis words. He started to long for the old Ye Yuwei. Ye Xichengid on the bed with his tiny feet still in Gu Juexis grasp. He scoffed. Go ahead and look for your mini celebrity. Gu Juexi had no words. Had both mother and son nned to disrespect him in advance? Chapter 578 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VII

Chapter 578: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei insulted Gu Juexi with her entire being while his young meatball found entertainment in opposing him. It only took one afternoon but Gu Juexis heart felt like it had been through a shredder. During their rest in the afternoon, Gu Juexi still would not sleep on the bed. Ye Yuwei left him with a sarcastic remark, then cuddled the two kids and went to sleep. Gu Juexi remained standing in the room. He did not want to sit on the bed and refused the sofa even more. Gu Juexi mused that he must have so much love for that woman or he would never have followed Ye Yuwei to such a ce. The thing is, that woman did not give a shit. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis sleeping frame. He could not understand how she could be so cruel. How could shepletely disregard him? Gu Juexi was about to walk over when his phone rang. He quickly turned back to pick up the phone. It was a call from Nn Chunbo. Thetest news is that aunty had ordered not to save Bai Yuyan, Nn Chunbo said. Gu Juexis brows rose. Can you confirm that the person at Wushan was him? No, but I can tell you this: Sixth Elder is the youngest amongst all the elders. He also spent the least years following the Grand Elder. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes. He stood by the window and watched the passersby below. You mean he may possibly be the person who wants to control everything? Gu Juexi said as he turned around to look at the woman lying with her back to him. His eyes held many emotions. I believe so, but what aunty is thinking of over there is something I still cant figure out. Aunty chose not to save Bai Yuyan but if Bai Yuyan retaliates when shes driven into a corner, I fear that shed She wont stand a chance, Gu Juexi said menacingly. He had already crippled her and did not mind plucking out that savage tongue of hers. Hearing this from you assures me, Nn Chunbo said contentedly. Gu Juexi, if it were not for you deciding to destroy the Bai family, I really dont know how Id be able to forgive you. I dont need your forgiveness, Gu Juexi replied dismissively. Nn Chunbo chuckled softly. The Interpol is waiting for you to make an opening for them in the Bai Family, but this seems like the key to breaking open the Bai Family. Gu Juexi listened to Nn Chunbo but did not reply. In the end, he was toozy to listen to Nn Chunbos nonsense so he hung up and sent out a short message. Wanting her legs was revenge for his daughter. Wanting her tongue was to protect Ye Yuwei. Not wanting her life was to keep her as a bullet vest for Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was not a decent person, and Bai Yuyans mistake was messing with the two most important women in Gu Juexis life. When Ye Yuwei woke up, Gu Juexi was still standing by the window. He really did not touch the sofa or the bed. Was this man really in the army before? Xixi also woke up but seemed to be unwell. She kept leaning dizzily against Ye Yuweis shoulder. Ye Yuwei pressed her hand against her daughters forehead and was relieved to find that there was no fever. Their destination was quite far away so Ye Yuwei brought some snacks in case they got hungry on the way. Gu Juexis face was dark the entire journey. If not for his daughter, he would never havee here. Chapter 579 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VIII

Chapter 579: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? VIII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car went all the way to the foot of the hill but had to stop there. The vigers told them to follow the road that led to the vige, and that the person they were looking for was an entric, grumpy old man. Many came to see him but many had to leave untreated. Its rumored that Master Yao Lao 1 refused to treat certain patients because he could tell by just looking at them that they were beyond cure. In other words, the ones who left untreated were all beyond cure. Good luck. Gu Juexis face turned pale at what the vigers said and quickly followed the road with Xixi in his arms. Ye Yuwei thanked the vigers and followed Gu Juexi together with their son. Xixi rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder and looked at her mother and brother following behind. Mommy, is Xixi beyond cure too? Shush, dont say things like that, said Ye Yuwei quickly after sensing her daughters disappointment. It was a rather steep hill and Ye Xicheng was already exhausted after one third of their journey. Being the proud child he was, Ye Xicheng did not say a word until Gu Juexi noticed and carried him too. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi climbing the hill without getting winded and had to admit that his reputation for being the best soldier in their camp was well-deserved. You okay? Gu Juexi asked, one child in each arm as he looked at Ye Yuwei panting disdainfully. Why was it so hard to expect something nice from this man? Just be single forever, Gu Juexi. I am serious, gasped Ye Yuwei who then took a deep breath and resumed climbing. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis face turned sullen. Walk faster, Mr. Gu. We want to leave before it gets dark, dont we? Ye Yuwei said with a fake smile on her face, which made Gu Juexis face even gloomier. Ye Xicheng looked the old meatball smilingly while teasing his little sister. He loved seeing the old meatball be speechless because of his mommy. Ye Yuwei was exhausted when the group finally reached the vige and Gu Juexi looked at her scornfully for the second time. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at him, and began to look around to ask about Master Yao Lao. She couldnt expect Gu Juexi to do that because she knew that he would rather die. Thinking of it, Ye Yuwei stopped walking and looked at the man who had put down his son and carried only his daughter in his arms. Gu Juexi, ask someone where Master Yao Lao stays. Why cant you ask? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei with obvious reluctance. Its for your daughter, are you so reluctant to do even this one small thing for her? Ye Yuwei asked as she stood in front of Gu Juexi, staring at him. Gu Juexi found himself speechless when he tried to argue with Ye Yuwei. All he could do was stare at Ye Yuweithe woman who made him do things on purpose. Ye Xicheng stood beside his mother and looked at Gu Juexi smilingly. Gu Juexi was so used to having PA Wen for almost everything, especially when it came to interactions with people. In other words, Gu Juexi was as an extremely antisocial person, and Ye Yuwei knew that very well. She knew everything about Gu Juexi, so why shouldnt she use that to her advantage? Enough is enough, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi warned, getting pissed off at Ye Yuwei as she stared at him with a fake smile on her face. Xixi blinked and wrapped her arms around her fathers neck. Xixi can ask, Xixi knows how to. Chapter 580 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? IX

Chapter 580: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis menacing expression immediately disappeared after Xixi spoke. Daughters were the best, but women were just disasters. Gu Juexi scoffed at Ye Yuwei as he walked past her with Xixi in his arms. Ye Yuwei curled her lip and followed while holding her sons hand. Gu Juexi asked for Master Yao Laos address himself eventually, and Ye Yuwei mused that the way he asked was quite polite. More polite than the way he talked to her, at least. Master Yao Lao stayed at the other end of the vige, and a garden full of herbs was the first thing that came into their view when they reached his house. Gu Juexi knocked the door after he and Ye Yuwei exchanged looks. It was a while before someone finally came to the door. The wooden door cracked open, and behind the door was an olddy who shuffled out and squinted at them. Did youe to get treated? Its toote now, pleasee again tomorrow. Auntie, Ye Yuwei called out quickly. Gu Juexi was surprised by how Ye Yuwei spoke to the olddy, but Ye Yuwei wasnt looking at him. She pushed open the door that Gu Juexi was holding, and said hastily, We wont take long, auntie. We have seen so many doctors, but can we please have Master Yao Lao look at my daughter? As if worrying that the olddy might shut the door anytime, Ye Yuwei spoke fast. The olddy looked at Xixi who was curled up in Gu Juexis arms and shook her head. Leave now. Leave? Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment and her chest filled with unease. Leave, she said. [The ones who left untreated were all beyond cure.] The olddys words crushed Ye Yuweis hopes and made her lose her calm. No, auntie. I am begging you, please! Please let Master Yao Lao have a look at my daughter. Gu Juexi was much calmer than Ye Yuwei was this time. He held Ye Yuweis arm so that she wouldnt trip over her own feet in her agitated state. You could tell what was wrong with my daughter with just one look. I am sure you will be able to save my daughter, Master Yao Lao, Gu Juexi said, trying to stay calm while Ye Yuwei turned to Gu Juexi in surprise. What did he say? The olddy in front of her was Master Yao Lao? 1 You are smart, young man, but its too bad I cant do anything about it. It is a miracle that she is still alive, said Master Yao Lao with one hand on the doorframe as she looked at Ye Yuweis pale face. The parents are to me for the fetal distress and premature birth. Fetal distress? Ye Yuwei could hardly hold herself together and nearly copsed even though Gu Juexi was holding her arm. She dropped to her knees before Master Yao Lao and began to beg, Please, Master Yao Lao. I will do anything for you to save my daughter, please save her. I have brought her to so many ces and so many doctors and you are ourst hope, please. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei kneeling on the floor, and felt pain in his chest like he had been stabbed with a knife. All these years, she had raised two kids on her own, she worked to make a living, and she went all over the world to look for doctors. Did she have to kneel like this every time she saw hope? And he wasnt even there with her all these years. Gu Juexi began to understand why Ye Xicheng hated him. He wasnt there for her during Ye Yuweis hardest years, and he wasnt there for her during her most desperate times. Chapter 581 - Gu Juexi, Kneeling? X

Chapter 581: Gu Juexi, Kneeling? X

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I know it was all my fault, I didnt take good care of her, but please dont jump to conclusions yet, Master. I am begging you. Ye Yuwei spoke so quickly that her words slurred. Mommy... Xixi called out softly. Gu Juexi held Xixi even tighter in his arms, used all his strength to suppress his feelings and slowly kneeled down. No matter the verdict, please have a look at our daughter before you make any conclusions, Master, murmured Gu Juexi, his throat so dry he could taste blood as he talked. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in shock. Gu Juexi had kneeled. He, Gu Juexi, had actually kneeled. The almighty man had actually kneeled at this moment for his daughter. Master Yao Lao looked at them and frowned as she pondered. You are a soldier? Master Yao Lao asked suddenly. Yes, Gu Juexi replied, his back ramrod straight even when he was kneeling. Master Yao Lao tightened her grip on the door frame, then abruptly turned and went into the house and invited them in. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged looks before she helped him up and they followed Master Yao Lao into the yard. It was evening already and the sunset lit the yard, giving the herbs that Master Yao Lao had nted a golden glow. Gu Juexi carried Xixi to a stool and Master Yao Lao sat down opposite her. She looked at Ye Yuwei. You were injured while pregnant with her? Yes, I fell into the sea and was unconscious for three months, but the doctor said that the babies were fine except for their low fetal heart rate, Ye Yuwei said quickly. Master Yao Lao frowned at the information. Did anything else happen? Master Yao Lao asked, and even Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei this time. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and admitted, They were born one month premature. Xixis breathing will stop every once in a while and it has happened five times before. Gu Juexi stood beside Ye Yuwei and felt his heart ache as he listened to her. He never knew what this woman and her children had been through. But as a father and a husband, he had never done anything for them. Master Yao Lao nodded and reached out to take Xixis pulse. Xixi looked at Master Yao Lao with her big eyes. She was not at all afraid of the stranger and looked at the Master smilingly throughout. Master Yao Lao looked at Xixi fondly and stroked her hair. She let go of Xixis hand as she turned to look at Ye Xicheng and beckoned him over. Guessing that Master Yao Lao might want to assess Ye Xicheng too, Ye Yuwei made Ye Xicheng go over quickly. Ye Xicheng was clueless about what was going on but approached Master Yao Lao obediently at his mothers instruction. Master Yao Lao reached out to hold Ye Xichengs arm. Ye Yuwei looked at Master Yao Lao assessing him, and her nails bit into her palm as she clenched her fists anxiously. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand and saved her palm from her nails but was equally nervous as he looked at Master Yao Lao. Although Ye Xicheng had been healthy and normal so far, Ye Yuwei couldnt help but be worried taking into ount that he and Xixi were fraternal twins. Chapter 582 - Your Girl Is Waiting for You I

Chapter 582: Your Girl Is Waiting for You I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Yao Laos brows knitted together after taking Ye Xichengs pulse. I have seen cases like this, but none of the children made it past five years old, Master Yao Lao said. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on Gu Juexis hand, eyes wide. Gu Juexi was sitting with one hand holding Ye Yuweis and the other carrying Xixi, and his hand clenched too at what Master Yao Lao said. So my daughters symptoms are not exactly like the ones you have seen before, and so it is possible that she can be cured, right? You really are quite smart. Master Yao Lao chuckled. Ye Yuwei felt hopeful after hearing what Master Yao Lao said and her face began to glow. Her hope dimmed when Master Yao Lao added, Dont get your hopes up, there could be a chance but it is not guaranteed. Still, Ye Yuwei was grateful that someone could tell her that her daughter could actually recover rather than leave her feeling lost and helpless. I will do anything as long as you are willing to treat my daughter, Master, said Ye Yuwei hastily. Master Yao Lao got up from the stool slowly and walked back to her room. Its gettingte,e again tomorrow. The hill can get quite dark and difficult to climb when it rains. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but Gu Juexi grabbed her hand before she could. She kept quiet and stood up. Gu Juexi got up from the stool with Xixi in one arm and Ye Xicheng in the other. Welle again tomorrow, let us head down for now, Gu Juexi said as he looked around. He had to head down now. There was something that he needed to make sure of. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement and followed Gu Juexi out. The door that they left ajar closed behind them right after they left. Xixi fell asleep with her head on Gu Juexis shoulder on their way down the hill. Though Ye Xicheng hated to be carried by the old meatball, he had no choice but to ept the fact that he was too tired to walk on his own. Gu Juexi carried his two children in his arms while Ye Yuwei who looked lost walked beside him. Master Yao Lao said that Xixi could be cured, what are you worrying about? Gu Juexi asked as he walked. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. The moon was out and the moonlight shimmered, and in her head was the image of Gu Juexi kneeling before someone for Xixi. She always knew that Gu Juexi was fond of Xixi, but never did she expect Gu Juexi to kneel down for her . 1 Nothing, Ye Yuwei murmured and walked past Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not say anything despite Ye Yuweis attitude. He took a deep breath and warned himself to hold in his anger. After all, she had raised two children single-handedly all these years and fought desperation all by herself. He should be nicer to this woman. Gu Juexi adjusted his mindset and followed Ye Yuwei down the hill with his two children in his arms. Ye Xicheng wrapped his little arms around Gu Juexis neck and caught every facial expression of his father. He frowned and began to ponder. Mommy used to bring sister out and no matter how tired, he and Mommy would just have to endure it. Now that the old meatball was here, it seemed like he and his mother would not have to try so hard anymore. Chapter 583 - Your Girl Is Waiting For You II

Chapter 583: Your Girl Is Waiting For You II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rain started to pour as they finally reached the hotel. Ye Yuwei was grateful that it didnt rain while they were still on their way down. They couldnt go out for dinner because of the rain though, and the hotel they were staying in was not one of the ones that came with a cafeteria. Xixi had been sleeping all day and did not wake up even after they had reached the hotel. Ye Yuwei asked for mineral water at the reception and Ye Xicheng took out the instant noodles from their luggage while Gu Juexi stood aside and watched them. Disbelief crossed Gu Juexis face when he saw the instant noodles. He looked at Ye Yuwei who was busy boiling water and asked, You brought junk food for this trip? Dont eat it then, snarked Ye Yuwei who rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi while pouring the hot water into a sk. Ye Xicheng put the instant noodles on the table and crawled into bed while waiting for the water to boil. Most of the ces we went to get my sister treated were far and remote so there werent even shops in the area. You will never understand what it was like. Gu Juexi wanted to say something to defend himself but was left speechless at what his son said. He opened his mouth but could not say anything. Ye Yuwei pressed the kettles switch and looked at Gu Juexi who was standing rigidly beside her. Why dont you go back? I know you cant ept staying at a ce like this. I already know where Master Yao Lao stays and can bring them there myself tomorrow. Ye Yuwei spoke honestly but the way she said it triggered Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi snatched the empty bottle away from Ye Yuweis hand and threw it into the dustbin. What she said was like a p to his facehe had no idea and wasnt there for them when they suffered, and she thought that he couldnt put up with this environment now? Ye Yuwei was shocked at Gu Juexis reaction. Before she could react, Gu Juexi had left the room with the key card. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged looks. Ye Xicheng was sitting on the bed massaging his legs and was also confused at the old meatballs behavior. Were you blind back then, Mommy? Why would you fall for a man with a temper that bad? Ye Xicheng asked, expressing doubt about his mothers taste. Ye Yuwei who was still waiting for the water to boil tore one of the cup noodles open. I was young. Also, you cant deny that he is good-looking, can you? Ye Xicheng listened to his mother with his mouth open. Fine, he couldnt deny the old meatballs good looks. After all, denying the old meatball was as good as denying himself. So... nope. Ye Yuwei poured the boiled water into the cup noodles and then carried Ye Xicheng to the bathroom to wash his hands. You still want to be with him. Dont you, Mommy? Ye Xicheng asked with a straight face. Even though Mommy has not forgiven him, you still to be with him. Ye Yuwei washed Ye Xichengs hands for him and kissed his head. How can a little boy like you ask a question like that? How do you expect Mommy to answer that question? But even I will despise you if you forgive that old meatball so quickly, Ye Xicheng snorted and ran to bed barefooted after Ye Yuwei carried him down from the sink. Ye Yuwei was speechlessdid her son just look down on her? Chapter 584 - Your Girl Is Waiting For You III

Chapter 584: Your Girl Is Waiting For You III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the cup noodles were ready to eat, Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng each sat on one bed and dug in. They looked at the door as it opened and saw Gu Juexi who was drenched from the raining in with a bag in his hand. Gu Juexi left the bag on the table and went into the bathroom. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged looks before Ye Xicheng quickly jumped off his bed and climbed onto a stool to unpack the bag. Its porridge, Mommy! Ye Xicheng yelled in excitement. After all, he did prefer rice to instant noodles. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was standing in the bathroom, staring at himself disdainfully in the mirror. His mood improved when he heard that little brat yelling in excitement. He remembered seeing a restaurant on their way to the hotel, so he rushed there and paid double the price for the dishes that was just served on one of the tables. He had never done anything like that before. Never did he expect that he would to walk into a restaurant and ask to buy their dishes for double the price. But he did, and he did it without hesitation. The reason was simplehe didnt want instant noodles to be the only option for his children and their mother when he was there for them. Ye Yuwei heard Ye Xicheng and walked to the table. She opened the bag and saw porridge for two and two other dishes. She then looked at the bathroom where Gu Juexi was showering and pursed her lips. He was only gone for five minutes so he couldnt have ordered these dishes himself. The dishes were piping hot though, so how did he get them? Can we eat these, Mommy? Ye Xicheng bit his lip and looked up at his mother. Ye Yuwei stroked his hair and took the porridge and other dishes out of the bag. Of course, said Ye Yuwei as she put the dishes in front of him and passed him a spoon. Ye Xicheng let out a cheer and dug in while kneeling on the chair. Ye Yuwei saw the name of the restaurant on the bag and recalled seeing the restaurant on their way back to the hotel. Mommy has to go out for a while, Xicheng. I will be back very soon, so dont let Daddy know, okay? Ye Yuwei said and left the hotel. Ye Xicheng watched his mother leaving curiously. Ye Yuwei borrowed an umbre from the reception and headed out. The restaurant was not far away from the hotel but it definitely took more than five minutes to get there. So how did Gu Juexi get there so fast? Ye Yuwei went into the restaurant. There werent many customers there because of the rain. Ye Yuwei closed her umbre at the entrance and looked around before she approached the cashier. Excuse me, did a mane earlier to pack food? Was it a very handsome man? The cashier obviously remembered Gu Juexi, and carried on after Ye Yuwei nodded. He left just a few minutes ago, saying that his wife and children were waiting for the food. He said he couldnt wait too long so he paid double for one of the tables food. Ye Yuwei listened to the cashier and found the whole story unbelievable. Why would Gu Juexi do something like that? Chapter 585 - Your Girl is Waiting for You IV

Chapter 585: Your Girl is Waiting for You IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei walked back to the hotel with a troubled mind after thanking the cashier. What Gu Juexi had done was definitely beyond her expectations. She knew that he was an arrogant man more than ten years ago, but the Gu Juexi now was confusing her. Ye Yuwei reached the hotel and returned the umbre, and asked for another two bottles of water before she went back to the room. Gu Juexi has alreadye out from the shower and was in a bathrobe drying his hair when she got back. Where did you go? Gu Juexi asked, frowning. Ye Yuwei kept calm and tried her best to speak normally. I went down for water. What about it? Gu Juexi let out a coldugh. They might think you asked for the water to bathe in. One trip followed by another, how many of them have you taken? Gu Juexi asked as he sat down on the couch. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng were surprised that Gu Juexi didnt make a fuss about the old sofa, but why couldnt this man just speak nicely? So what if I shower with the water I took? Ye Yuwei asked through clenched teeth. She put the bottles she was holding on the table, sat down on one of the stools and began to eat. Gu Juexi paused at Ye Yuweis sudden anger. I am done, mommy, Ye Xicheng said, jumped off the stool and crawled into his bed to be with his sister. Gu Juexi tossed his towel aside and sat down on the same stool that Ye Xicheng had sat on. He looked at Ye Yuwei who was eating and reached out to stroke her hair, but she tilted her head to dodge his hand. What are you doing? Gu Juexi rolled his eyes at Ye Yuwei then picked up Ye Xichengs chopsticks and the porridge that he didnt finish. You went out? Your hair is wet, Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. What was he doing? The porridge was leftovers and he wanted to eat them? Even though it was his son who didnt finish the porridge, but heGu Juexi was actually eating someones leftovers? I ate roots when I was a soldier. There was soil on it, Gu Juexi remarked as he ate the porridge without looking up. Ye Yuwei was speechless remembering how Gu Juexi made a fuss about the hotel in the morning. He Liao had to teach us the kind of roots and leaves that were edible, Gu Juexi continued to say as he served Ye Yuwei with the dishes. He Liao? Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment and her grip on her chopsticks tightened. She stared at Gu Juexi and almost forgot that she was eating. But Gu Juexi continued talking as if he was telling a story. You should have seen He Liao. Didnt Cheng Jie show you the video? He was the army doctor. He was with us for two years but we didnt manage to bring him back. She could still recall the video. Now that Gu Juexi had brought it up, it was as if she could see how the shots were fired and how the people were blown into pieces. You have taken revenge for them, said Ye Yuwei bitterly. Hadnt he taken revenge? The revenge that he spent ten years to n and execute. He Liao once told me that everyone in his family was a doctor. He became a soldier so that he could apply his skills and knowledge at the great divide of life and death. He was a cheerful young man, Gu Juexi murmured while eating the porridge slowly. Ye Yuwei didnt feel happy with the story that Gu Juexi was telling. Chapter 586 - Your Girl is Waiting For You V

Chapter 586: Your Girl is Waiting For You V

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was eating his porridge very slowly, and eventually he stopped eatingpletely. There was a te hanging in Master Yao Laos yard, it said thete father of Hes. Gu Juexi said it so casually but Ye Yuwei was stunned at the information. Do you mean... Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who gently put down his chopsticks. Master Yao Lao is He Liaos mother, said Gu Juexi with a heavy heart. Ye Yuweis hand that was holding the chopsticks shivered and hit the bowl, making a grating sound like a knife stabbing her heart. That was why Gu Juexi had agreed when Master Yao Lao told them to go down the hill. So Master Yao Lao might refuse to treat Xixi. That was probably why she let us in earlier, said Gu Juexi quietly. Ye Yuwei dropped her chopsticks onto the table loudly and her hands trembled uncontrobly. Master Yao Lao let Gu Juexi in to tell him that he made it back but her son didnt. So why should she save his daughter now? Ye Yuwei jumped when Gu Juexi reached out to hold her cold hands, and withdrew them quickly, leaving his hand suspended mid-air. Gu Juexi clenched his fists and drew back his hand. I will think of a way. I will have her treat Xixi no matter what. Ye Yuwei wanted to scream at everything that had happened but she couldnt. The children were in the room and she had to calm herself down. Gu Juexi, is making my life difficult not enough? Xixi is your daughter... Ye Yuwei said. She knew that it was not Gu Juexis fault, but she couldnt help but me him. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes without a word. Not knowing what they were fighting about, Ye Xicheng turned to look at them curiously. Ye Yuwei looked up as tears ran down her cheeks. Master Yao Lao was her only hope, and Gu Juexi had just burst her bubble. Gu Juexi clenched his fists and got up from the stool. He grabbed his clothes and went into the bathroom, and soon came out changed. Ye Yuwei was still sitting in the same position at the side of the table, trying her best to calm herself down. Take care of them, I will be back tomorrow morning. Gu Juexi gazed at her and said before he left the room. Whats wrong, Mommy? Ye Xicheng quickly went to his mothers side right after Gu Juexi left. Ye Yuwei reached out and held Ye Xicheng in her arms tightly. A thunderstorm hit the area at midnight. Ye Xicheng couldnt keep himself awake and fell asleep in Ye Yuweis arms. Ye Yuwei took care of Xixi who wasnt sleeping well while carrying Ye Xicheng in her arms. She knew that Gu Juexi had gone to see Master Yao Lao. Remembering how Gu Juexi had kneeled before Master Yao Lao for Xixi, it was not hard to tell that he would beg Master Yao Lao again. Ye Yuwei didnt close her eyes the whole night. She heard amotion outside the hotel at one point, but it got quiet after a while. She waited until the next morning for Gu Juexi but he did note back. Ye Yuwei forced herself to stay awake. She woke her children and fed them before heading up the hill and received the news just as she was leaving the hotel. You cant go there. The hill flooded and copsed, didnt you hear itst night? The soldiers of the army nearby were there overnight for the rescue, said the receptionist. It is always this time of the year that something happens. Chapter 587 - Your Girl is Waiting For You VI

Chapter 587: Your Girl is Waiting For You VI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wasnt listening. All she heard was the flood and the copse. Was it XX Vige? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. Yes, that was the one. Only some elders were left there. We have been trying to convince them to move out of the vige but they wouldnt listen... Ye Yuwei turned to leave before the receptionist could finish but stopped when Ye Xicheng called her. Mommy, Ye Xicheng called out loudly. Ye Yuwei turned and looked at her two children. Xixi was standing beside her brother, holding his hand and looking at her mother curiously. Ye Yuwei walked towards them, squatted down in front of Ye Xicheng and put her hands on his shoulders. Mommy has to go somewhere. Can you and Xixi wait for mommy in the hotel? Mommy promises to be back very soon. Did something happen to him? Ye Xichengs eyes were wet and his voice was shaking, showing that he was genuinely worried about his father. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to answer her son. Nothing happened. Bring your sister back to the room, Mommy will be back really quick, Ye Yuwei touched Ye Xichengs face. You wont let Mommy down, right? Ye Xicheng nodded with a straight but concerned face. Ye Yuwei kissed him on his forehead. Just before she could get up, Gu Juexi walked in with a person on his back, looking terrible. Ye Yuwei rushed to his side without thinking and recognized the person on his backMaster Yao Lao who looked equally wretched. Gu Juexi put Master Yao Lao down gently and wanted to head out again before he could say anything. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei reached out to help Master Yao Lao while looking at the man who was heading out again. Where are you going? Ye Yuwei knew the answer but she asked anyway. The rain was pouring outside, and he was always doing what he wanted. Gu Juexi who was drenched from the rain looked back with a smile on his face. I was a soldier. A soldier would not run away when things happened. Even retired soldiers should return if the nation needs them, not to mention that it was a natural disaster that happened this time. Youre retired, said Ye Yuwei loudly. Gu Juexi held his hands tightly without arguing. There was an old Red Soldier who was over ny years old in the vige, said Gu Juexi, curling his lip. Bring Master Yao Lao back with you, Ye Yuwei. I told Wen Tao to buy your return flight tickets, and there will be someone to pick you upter. It is not very safe here, so go back now, said Gu Juexi as he walked away. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and stared at the ceiling. My son sacrificed for the country, Master Yao Lao murmured suddenly. He sacrificed for the country, so how could I treat that child like that? Master Yao Lao began to weep as she spoke. Ye Yuwei had no idea what had happenedst night but she was certain that Gu Juexi had spent the night in front of Master Yao Laos door, either standing or kneeling. And now, he had put himself on the frontline for this flood. Ye Xicheng clenched his fists tightly. Uncle Wang said that the old meatball was the best soldier of all, the best! What Uncle Wang said about his father was like a seed, and it began to grow in Ye Xichengs head. Chapter 588 - Your Girl is Waiting For You VII

Chapter 588: Your Girl is Waiting For You VII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei controlled her emotions quickly and brought Master Yao Lao back to the room. She prepared clothes for Master Yao Lao and helped her out of the bathroom after she cleaned up. Please rest here for now, Master Yao Lao. Its his duty as a soldier so you dont owe him. Also, we are really sorry about He Liao, said Ye Yuwei softly. Although what happened to He Liao had nothing to do with her, Ye Yuwei thought she should apologize on Gu Juexis behalf. Master Yao Lao leaned on the bedside and looked at Ye Yuwei who lowered her eyes. I know my son sacrificed for the country, but he was my only son, and he was gone just like that. Ye Yuwei continued looking down. Master Yao Lao, Gu Juexi and I will do anything topensate you for He Liao but my daughter is innocent. Please, would you please treat my daughter? Master Yao Lao listened to Ye Yuwei and gripped her wrist as she was going to kneel down. He Liao talked about his captain the most every time he called me. He Liao was a conceited boy and Gu Juexi was the first person he had ever respected, and I saw today how Gu Juexi had earned my sons respect, said Master Yao Lao as she tilted her head to look at Xixi who was standing beside the bed. Xixi was pouting and holding her brothers hand. She stumbled as she walked, and tried her best to maintain her bnce. This child was lucky. You must have been in contact with some rare and radioactive elements that altered her genes when you were pregnant with her. An illness like this wont go away just because her genes are altered. Her life is not endangered but the chances for her to recoverpletely are extremely low. Ye Yuwei listened to Master Yao Lao and heaved a sigh of relief. All I want is for her to live. She couldnt ask for more. It is not an easy job. The treatment will be long term, or even forever, warned Master Yao Lao. But Ye Yuwei justughed and handed a ss of water that she took from Ye Xicheng to Master Yao Lao. I will be grateful if she lived. I brought her into this world. It was me who made her life difficult. Master Yao Lao listened to Ye Yuwei and was moved by what she said. Alright then. I have lived my whole life treating patients, I might as well treat her too. I will treat this child, said Master Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei looked at Master Yao Lao in disbelief and stammered, You...thank you, thank you! Ye Yuwei thanked Master Yao Lao excitedly and carried Xixi to Master Yao Lao. Thank Master, Xixi. Xixi was astonished by her mothers sudden excitement but thanked Master Yao Lao obediently. Ye Xicheng understood how important this was and thanked Master Yao Lao excitedly too for agreeing to treat her sister. Master Yao Lao looked at them, and felt that she had slowly moved on from He Liaos death. Meanwhile, the flood on the hill continued to wreck the vige. The steepness of the hill made it a challenging task for the rescue team to carry out their duties. The rescue team was stuck with their duties by the time Gu Juexi got up to the hill, and the old Red Soldier was still stranded. He was standing on the roof of one of the houses in the vige and it was very possible that they would lose him if the flood struck again. And the only road to the vige was now cut off by the flood. Chapter 589 - Your Girl is Waiting For You VIII

Chapter 589: Your Girl is Waiting For You VIII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That gentleman over thereyou cante here. The squad leader of the rescue team was a major, and he was directing the rescued people to go down the mountain. Gu Juexi didnt even spare him a nce; he raised his head and looked inside. After fifteen minutes, the rain will get heavier. If you cant bring the people out within fifteen minutes, then it will be your dereliction of duty. Gu Juexis voice was low but it held unquestionable authority. The Major stared nkly for a second then instinctively responded, The elder is quite old and cant get close to the rescue spots that we can reach. We are still trying to figure out a way. Gu Juexi turned around to nce at the major. If you have time to figure things out here, you would have already reached him. Should that eldere to any harm, you will be unworthy of that uniform. Dont embarrass yourself as a soldier, Gu Juexi said coldly as he seized a rope belt from a nearby soldier, tied it around his waist and walked into the surging water current. The major was still in a daze as he watched Gu Juexi go down, so much so that he didnt even think of stopping him. He watched as Gu Juexi descended following the flow of the river, and made use of the rope belt to jump towards the man on the opposite side of the river. The rescue team watched him, dumbfounded. Who is this? What the heck! Is he Spiderman? Really crazy. The men eximed in shock at the scene unfolding in front of them. The major blinked as he observed the man who had crossed theirst rescue spot, untied the rope belt and fastened it around a tree nearby. He continued to watch as the man headed towards the rooftop inside the vige until his silhouette disappeared from sight. Its Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi from the Central Theater Command 1 . That man is Gu Juexi! The major eximed suddenly, his eyes shining brightly. The man who had disappeared from the military region for more than ten years was suddenly appearing here? When Gu Juexi found the old soldierthe old man was just sitting on the rooftop watching the heavy rain. Gu Juexi jumped over. He watched the flood that would soon surge towards the rooftop and squatted in front of the old man calmly. Old man, this downpour is heavier than the flood of 1998, isnt it? The old man slowly came back to his senses. He chuckled as he looked at Gu Juexi beside him. Im already so old. Young man, go back, dont put your life in danger for me. Gu Juexi also smiled and wasnt flustered in the slightest. This peace and prosperity was gained through the battles your men had fought in. If we cant even protect you, then we would have brought shame upon our predecessors. Hahaha. Young man, which military area are you from? Why arent you wearing the military uniform? That military uniform really cant be taken off, the old man said earnestly. The primary XX military region. Ive been retired for more than ten years. Old man, lets go, Gu Juexi said. As the flood was already reaching their feet, Gu Juexi did not intend to stay and chat. As Gu Juexi spoke, he turned around and squatted in front of the old man. Once the old man had climbed onto his back, he used his jacket to securely bind the old man to himself. Oh, youre already retired. Are you married then? Any children? The old man asked. Gu Juexi carried the old man on his back and quickly made his way out of the ce that was about to copse. Already married. Two children; one son and one daughter. One son and one daughter. Thats very good. The old man chuckled. Since youve already retired, then you should focus on things outside of the army. For you to put your life at risk for an old bag of bones like me, what about your wife and children? Chapter 590 - Your Girl is Waiting For You IX

Chapter 590: Your Girl is Waiting For You IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the house under Gu Juexis feet copsed, he instantly reached out to grip the branch of a big tree. Securing the body of the old man with one hand and using his legs to push off from the tree bark in front of him, he managed to jump over it. After that, he continued to move forward. The wife is angry. Earn a merit, suffer a woundperhaps then she will feel bad for me, Gu Juexi said half-jokingly. Young man, why did you leave the army? Your agility is specially trained, correct? The old man was still calm, not the slightest bit intimidated by this flood. You are wise, Gu Juexi said, stepping onto a higher rooftop. Many parts of the house had already copsed, so walking along it and jumping over did not seem that feasible. Feeling bitter? The old man suddenly asked. Gu Juexi paused for a moment, and his eyes clouded over. Everyone has their own fate, Gu Juexi murmured. Old man, you may have to bear with me for a while, the road ahead is not easy to tread on. Young man, in this life, what havent I experienced? I am not afraid. Furthermore, this old bag of bones still needs to put in a good word for you when we get out, the old man said as heughed heartily. Gu Juexi also smiled. That sounds good. Thank you in advance, Gu Juexi replied as he held on to a sloping tree. With half of his body immersed in water, he continued moving forward, going against the current. When Ye Yuwei had rushed over to the ce outside the rescue point, many of the rescued vigers had already descended the hill, leaving only a few men from the rescue team. Hey, howe people keep approaching this ce today? Miss, it is very dangerous here. Hurry up and The major hadnt even finished speaking yet, but Ye Yuwei had already taken off the hood of her raincoat. Have you seen Gu Juexi? The major suddenly became speechless. So these two were husband and wife? Why was this one more audacious than the previous one? Seeing that the major did not speak, Ye Yuwei kept looking at the flood. Sister-inw, the water level will rise again shortly. We will stay here to wait for the rescue team. It is better for you to go down the mountain. Xiao Liu, send sister-inw down the mountain, the major said hastily. It seemed that Ye Yuwei did not hear the majors words, she was still staring out at the surging water. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and soon the figure of Gu Juexi appeared, carrying an old man on his back. The distance was still a little far from the rescue point. Gu Juexi spotted Ye Yuwei from a distance, and his good-natured expression instantly changed into a fearsome one. Ye Yuwei, what the heck are you doing? Who told you toe here? Gu Juexi shouted from where he stood. Even from a distance of more than ten meters away, the rage emanating from his body could still be felt. When his voice reached Ye Yuweis ears, it wasnt as loud, plus she had never been afraid of Gu Juexi anyway. Your wife? The old manughed, but it had less vigorpared to earlier. On the contrary, the old man seemed rather breathless. Gu Juexi muttered a reply, still furious at Ye Yuwei. Did that woman have a death wish? To apany you, of course. Arent you happily courting death? If I didnte over, would I be able to face your mother? Ye Yuwei sneered, not paying any attention to Gu Juexi whose expression had be very darkCshe could not it see anyway. Havent you always wanted me dead, what are you saying now? Gu Juexis voice was sarcastic as he let out a bitterugh. The group of army officers stood there awkwardly. Big Brother and Sister-inw, this is a life-or-death situation, its really not the time to be flirting with each other. Chapter 591 - Your Girl is Waiting For You X

Chapter 591: Your Girl is Waiting For You X

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei studied the distance between Gu Juexi and herself, and took note of the flow of water and the angles of the surrounding area. Im here to watch you die. Whats the matter? Six years ago, I gave you the chance to watch me die but why havent you given me the same opportunity? Ye Yuwei sneered again. Gu Juexi was speechless and felt like his heart was being torn apart. What are you doing? Gu Juexi frowned, obviously estimating the angles as well. Helping to find the best route for you to jump to your death. Dont you know that Mathematics is the father of Physics? Call me Father. As Ye Yuwei spoke, her gaze started to focus on one point. Gu Juexi gave a bitterugh but did not reply. The old man leaning against Gu Juexis back chuckled. Are you both quarreling now, young married couple? From what this old man can see, both of you are doing just fine. Gu Juexis expression was one of disbelief. How could they be fine? What was fine about his wife and son teaming up against him? Once Ye Yuwei finished estimating, she bent down and picked up a stone. She then gauged its weight before throwing it into the water. The stone quickly disappeared. Well, well, well, Gu Juexi, it seems that this is much more exciting than that time at the sea, Ye Yuwei said sarcastically. In her heart, she would never admit what she had experienced on her way up the mountainCno one would ever know. No one could ever know how much this man had frightened her. It was not until the moment she saw him that her worries retreated, but they were very quickly reced by anger. She knew that he was the best in the army and that he was a soldier. However, under these circumstances, did he not once consider that he was also the father of two children? This was a life-threatening situation! That man obviously did not seem to realize it at all. Was she supposed to apud his righteousness in this situation? For a woman like youCwhen you go back, let Wen Shan sing you the song Bracing the Chill to celebrate your widowhood, Gu Juexi bit out through gritted teeth. Holding the old man securely on his back, he stared at the stream in front of him. He had to make sure that he could bring the old man to a point beyond three meters ahead. Unfortunately, that distance was a bit far for him. Ye Yuwei looked back at the Major. What is the length of the rope belt? Seven meters, the major supplied hastily. Seven meters. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, what is the length of your arm? Long enough to hug you. Ye Yuweis jaw dropped. Damn his perverse behavior! What had possessed him to say endearing words at such a time? Did he think he was the only one who knew how to say loving words? There should be a big rock underneath at about thirty-seven degrees in front of you. Its flow rate is diverted so you can go across through that direction, Ye Yuwei exined. The major hurriedly had his people bring a rope belt to go over and provide support. Wait, Ill go. The major said, taking rope belts from a soldier. One was tied around his waist while the other was knotted to the previous one. Tiny beads of sweat began forming on Ye Yuweis forehead but they were concealed by the rain. No one but her would know about it. If the Majors rope belt didnt manage to hook onto Gu Juexis or if there were any problems with Gu Juexis leap-off angle, the consequences would be unthinkable. Gu Juexi, when I came out earlier, your girl asked me when you wereing back. Your girl is still waiting for you. Ye Yuwei wrung her hands and looked at the man in the distance. The rain had blurred her vision, but she quickly wiped her eyes to clear them. Ye Yuwei was afraidher sped hands, trembling body, and firm gaze on Gu Juexi betrayed her emotions. She knew that if Gu Juexi did note today, he would regret it for a lifetime. However, she knew all the more that if any mishap were to befall Gu Juexi today, her life would really be ruined. It was only now that she realized how Gu Juexi must have felt when he watched her jump down six years ago. Chapter 592 - Your Girl is Waiting For You XI

Chapter 592: Your Girl is Waiting For You XI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei and knew it was the best route. However, the distance was challenging, especially with an old man on his back. Gu Juexi was not a hundred percent sure that he could do it but his little puffball was waiting for him at home. Couldnt that woman have said something nice though? Did she not want him to go back? Young man, I see that she is quite worried about you. The old man chuckled softly. Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow but did not speak. When a husband and wife spend a lifetime together, its only natural that they will quarrel. When children are involved, they cant be separated. When Gu Juexi heard this, he had the urge toughCthe little meatball of his family was always pushing him to get a divorce. Apparently when children were involved, they would be separated even faster. Old man, bear this difort a little longer, Gu Juexi said, tucking in his clothes and binding the old man more securely against his body. Ye Yuwei curled her hands into fists, her gaze fixated on the people on the other side. The rain continued pouring. Rainwater was blurring her eyesight but Ye Yuwei quickly wiped it away as if she couldnt miss the sight of Gu Juexi for even a second. The major stepped onto the highest point that could only amodate one person and gripped the huge tree behind him, trying to stabilize his body as he held the rope belt tightly in his hand. Minutes and seconds ticked byYe Yuwei held her breath and looked at the people on the other side. The major exhaled loudly and swung the rope belt in his hand. Gu Juexi leaned forward and reached for the end of the rope belt. He put his hand behind his back and attached the rope belt to the old mans waist. Gu Juexi then pulled off his clothes at the waist and pushed the old man upwards. The resulting force knocked Gu Juexi into the water with a ssh. Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei screamed and quickly turned around to run downstream. Save him! The major shouted as he pulled the old man up. Several soldiers heard themand. Two men stayed back to help the major rescue the old man while the rest ran downhill as fast as they could. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the members of the rescue team there said that they did not see anyoneing downstreamthere wasnt anybody, not even a corpse. Ye Yuwei asked about it repeatedly while members of the rescue team kindlyforted Ye Yuwei, knowing that family members must be worried at the time. After listening to the rescue team, Ye Yuwei stumbled forward then turned around and ran back. A few soldiers who had followed downhill were also astonished. It was a flood, and there was no knowing whether there were any dangerous objects downstream. How could there be no one? Ye Yuwei walked back along the river and observed it, fearing that she might have missed something. Sister-inw, it is too dangerous there. The soldiers following her reminded. Ye Yuwei did not hear them at all. At that moment, she just wanted to know where Gu Juexi was Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi Ye Yuweis ear-splitting screams were almost drowned out by the heavy rain. No matter how Ye Yuwei shouted, the only response she received was the sound of the heavy rain. Ye Yuwei slipped and fell a few times, scraping her knees against the stones. It caused intense pain but she paid no heed to it at all. Gu Ye Yuweis shout was cut off midway when her wrist was suddenly pulled by someone. She shrieked as she was pulled into therge forest behind the slope. Chapter 593 - Your Girl is Waiting For You XII

Chapter 593: Your Girl is Waiting For You XII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi hurriedly reached out to muffle Ye Yuweis cry. He pulled her into the trees recklessly and they both nearly tumbled to the ground along the hillside. Ye Yuwei had initially wanted to say something but she quickly understood Gu Juexis intention. He did not want to trouble the rescue team or take any credit for the rescue operation. That was just like Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and followed him but was quickly lifted up onto Gu Juexis back as the road ahead became difficult to tread. My right arm has been crippled before and doesnt have much strength. This is the best option, Gu Juexi exined softly. Before this, he would not have given her any exnation but now he was actually taking time to exin. Ye Yuwei froze as the scene from six years ago shed before her eyes. His arm had been hit twiceCone shot fired by Cheng Jie and the other fired by her in a moment of panic. Both shots had hit his right arm. Ye Yuwei reached out and put her arms around Gu Juexis neck. She did not speak and simply rested her head on his shoulder. Gu Juexi remained quiet and continued carrying her down the mountain. It was just one night of heavy rain, how could the flood be so severe? Ye Yuweis voice was still a little hoarse from all her screaming earlier. There is a dam behind the mountain, the water came from there. That is other peoples concern though and has nothing to do with us, Gu Juexi exined. What did youe here for? Thest sentence carried a hint of hostility. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but roll her eyes. Was it any wonder she could never have a good impression of this man? Your girl said that she wants her Daddy toe home, I just came to pass you that message. What were you thinking? Ye Yuwei replied icily but her arms tightened around him. Gu Juexi smiled coldly and quickened his pace going down the mountain. Master Yao Lao promised to treat Xixis illness. Gu Juexi, thank you, Ye Yuwei murmured sincerely. When Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words, his expression turned nasty. I am saving my little girl. What does it have to do with you that you feel the need to thank me? Gu Juexi, youC Ye Yuwei was once again annoyed with Gu Juexi. This manChow was it that he didnt even know how to speak properly? By the time the two returned to the hotel, the rainstorm had already stopped. As Master Yao Lao was in their room, Ye Yuwei made a reservation for another room so that Gu Juexi could restfortably. Gu Juexi went to his room to take a shower. Ye Yuwei went back to her room to get his clothes and was immediately hugged by Xixi when she entered. The little girl immediately asked, Wheres Daddy? Daddy is back and resting in the other room. When he has finished, he wille over. You should go y with your brother first, Ye Yuwei said while searching for a change of clothes and undergarments in Gu Juexis suitcase. She then turned around and was about to leave. Mommy, his phone was ringing just now, Ye Xicheng said as he brought over Gu Juexis phone. Ye Yuwei took it from him and went to the other room. When Ye Yuwei entered, Gu Juexi was still taking a shower. Gu Juexi, PA Wen called your phone a few times. Call back and ask him what it is about, Gu Juexis muffled reply came instantly. Ye Yuwei hesitated as she looked down at the phone in her hand. She was to call him? How would she know Gu Juexis phone password? Previously, she didnt even have the right to touch his mobile phone, let alone know his password. Chapter 594 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts I

Chapter 594: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexis phone dazedly, Gu Juexi walked out of the bathroom. He had wrapped a towel around his waist, exposing the upper half of his body which was covered in purple bruises of all sizes. As Gu Juexi wiped his hair with one hand, he casually reached out and pressed Ye Yuweis thumb to the phone, unlocking it. Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. She stared nkly at the mobile phone in her hand. Her fingerprint had unlocked it? Gu Juexi was already walking towards the bed. Reaching for the shirt that Ye Yuwei had prepared for him on the bed, his hand suddenly stopped midair. It had been so many years that he had forbidden others to touch his clothesClike he had been waiting for this one person toe back. Fortunately, God had taken pity on him and returned the person to him. Gu Juexi took the shirt and put it on. Ye Yuwei was still in a daze, staring down at the phone in her hand. The screen had turned ck again. Ye Yuwei was still doubtful so she pressed her thumb to it againit really did unlock the phone. The fingerprint lock on Gu Juexis phone could be unlocked with her fingerprint? That a womans fingerprint could unlock a mans mobile phonedid it mean that the man was giving up his privacy to the woman? Ye Yuwei was still in shock. Though Gu Juexi was a man whose words often made her want to throttle him, his actions had always been able to capture her heart. Gu Juexi was fastening the buttons on his shirt when he asked, Still havent returned the call? The tone of his voice was low, just like that time when he had saved herCit didnt carry any special emotion but it made her feel at ease. Ye Yuwei quickly found PA Wens contact number and called it. The call went through instantly. CEO, something went wrong, Bai Yuyan Bai Yuyan? Ye Yuwei echoed when she heard the name. PA Wen paused on the other line, clearly not expecting that the call would be made by Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was using Gu Juexis phoneCthat was a good sign, right? Gu Juexi heard the name and after fastening thest button, took the phone. Speak. When PA Wen heard Gu Juexismand, he continued hastily, Previously, you asked to damage Bai Yuyans throat and cripple her legs. Somehow, Bai Yuyan was taken awayst night. I only knew about it this morning. Gu Juexi listened to PA Wen, his expression somber. Already done? Done, PA Wen said quietly. It has been guaranteed that Bai Yuyan cannot speak, and following Mr. Nns suggestion, Bai Yuyans hands were also crippled. No matter who took Bai Yuyan away, at least for the time being, Madams safety is ensured. Noted. I will be back tomorrow morning. Gu Juexi ended the call. He then tossed his phone onto the bed, took the underwear on the bed and proceeded to untie his towel. Ah! Ye Yuwei shrieked, covered her eyes and spun around with her back to him. Gu Juexi smirked and bent over to put his underwear on. Its not like you havent seen it before. You already gave birth to two kids, whats with the shy act? Ye Yuwei refused to reply, flustered. When did I actually see it? Before, the act was done in the dark, right? No, why should she think about it? Gu Juexi finished dressing, intending to go next door to see his gentle little puffball. As he walked to Ye Yuweis side, he slid his arms around her neck and pulled her into his embrace, whispering in her ear, Ye Yuwei, I heard you calling me. Her screams that reflected anxiety and helplessnesshe had heard them very clearly. Chapter 595 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts II

Chapter 595: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei scowled. You must have imagined it since you were submerged in water. Immediately, she turned around and left. Gu Juexi chuckled softly. He paid no heed to the pain coursing through his body and went out with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi had barely opened the door when Xixi threw herself at Gu Juexi and shouted, Daddy!. Ye Yuwei was about was about to say something but Gu Juexi had already picked Xixi up and kissed her face, murmuring, Daddys here. He brought Xixi to Master Yao Laos bed and said, I am sorry about He Liao. It was my fault for not being able to bring him back. Master Yao Lao waved her hand dismissively, stopping him from saying any further. When Gu Juexi brought her back and went out again to rescue other people, she had already made peace with him. Ever since Gu Juexi entered the room, Ye Xicheng had been staring at him, his little face filled with suppressed concern. Gu Juexi chatted with Master Yao Lao for a little while and when it was time for her to rest, he took the two children to the room next door. Xixi pestered Gu Juexi to y with her for a long time before she finally fell asleep. Ye Yuwei had gone out for a short while and when she came back, Xixi was already asleep while father and son were staring at each other. Ye Yuwei had brought back porridge and pastries for Ye Xicheng. She had also bought some for Master Yao Lao and had ced them on the table in her room. While Ye Xicheng climbed onto his seat at the table to eat, Ye Yuwei took a tube of ointment out of the bag. Take off your shirt, Ye Yuwei ordered. Ye Xicheng looked up in shock, hand still holding thedle. Did he hear his mother correctly? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. Despite being really dissatisfied with the hotel, how could he refuse when his wife told him to take off his shirt? Gu Juexi took off his shirt andid face down on the bed. Ye Yuwei peered at the bruises on his back. Blood was seeping out of some of the wounds. Didnt he feel anything? Ye Xicheng climbed down from the stool and ran over to take a look. When he saw Gu Juexis back, he instinctively covered his mouth with his hands, frightened by his scars. I heard from PA Wen that yourmander has been asking you to go back, Ye Yuwei remarked as she sat on the edge of the bed and applied the ointment to his back. Even you were bothered by it? Gu Juexiughed mirthlessly, resting his chin on his hands, eyes tightly closed. When I was forced to leave, no one spoke up. Ye Yuweis hand on his back froze for a moment. She had never expected Gu Juexi to tell her something that had affected him so deeply. That was probaby Gu Juexis greatest scarthe fact that he was forced to leave that year. She remembered Yu Jiangqing had told her that Gu Juexi had to bear a lot during those years because he did not bring his team back when he returned. When other people went on a mission, setbacks were allowed but since he was an elite soldier, even the smallest mistake would be infinitely magnified. Not being able to bring them back was my biggest mistake. I was 21 years old then, at the prime of my youth. The whole army, be it openly or secretly, were pointing fingers at me. Even old Lu was implicated and got into quite a number of fights because of me. It was then that I decided to retire from the army, Gu Juexi spoke softly, as if he were just telling a story. It was a story that he had never been willing to tell anyone. Chapter 596 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts III

Chapter 596: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei silently listened. My original n with Lao Bao was to fake my retirement from the military, to grow Cheng Jie and then ruin himpletely. But I overestimated my own ability to handle it. Gu Juexis eyes remained closed as he spoke. Ye Yuwei really did not expect Gu Juexi to say those things to her. It was as if he was thoroughly exining his past. All those years, all I had in my mind was revenge. I admit that I was a little unhappy with you seeing how much my mom doted on you, but I never once thought of using you through marriage. Even for Ye Shus case, it was only when Cheng Jie arrived at B City that he was slowly involved somehow, Gu Juexi continued. His voice slowly became softer until itpletely disappeared. When Ye Yuwei looked down, Gu Juexi had already fallen asleep. He had not slept for two days straight, and the incident today had totally burned him out. Ye Xicheng crawled onto the bed and saw the wound on Gu Juexis back. His brows knitted. How did that happen? Saving an old Red Army soldier. Ye Yuwei reached out and stroked her sons head. Hes a remarkable soldier, that is a fact. If it were not for him being deeply hurt by the ce that he loved, Ye Yuwei knew that he would not have left. He also would not choose to reject the offer every time the Old Chief came to find him. Then why did he stop being a soldier? Ye Xicheng sat beside Gu Juexi and bent his tiny body to blow softly on Gu Juexis wound. Ye Yuwei watched her sons actions. No matter how much the little one went against Gu Juexi, he actually truly admired him. There are times when we cant do what we want to do. The more you care about something, the more hurt youll get. Perhaps that ce had wounded him too much, Ye Yuwei told him softly. She was unsure whether she was saying it to her son or to herself. For someone like him with so much pride, he had med himself for failing that mission. The others did not understand him and had tried to hurt him behind his back. How could someone in their early twenties bear that sort of violence? If not for that ce that badly wounded him like stripping off his skin, he would never have chosen to leave it. If he did not love it, he would not have chosen to climb the mountain to save others. It was something that had nothing to do with him and he knew his right hand was already useless. Even if he stripped off his military uniform, he was still a soldier. Ye Xicheng clenched his fists once more. His big round eyes held a firmness way beyond his age. Ye Yuwei applied medication onto Gu Juexi, then reached for the nket and covered him. Gu Juexi was, after all, a person who had been bullied since he was a child. He never once told anyone, because he had hidden those thoughts deep inside him. His fathers indifference, hisrades misunderstanding. Even after leaving his family, he was still being used by others in their own fight for the family inheritance. All these were things that she did not know before. She always told herself that she loved Gu Juexi very much, but she didnt actually know his past. Gu Juexi was in a deep sleep. It was probably the only time he slept well because his sleepsted long past midnight. When Gu Juexi woke up, there was only a tablemp switched on by the bedside table. Ye Yuwei was sleeping on the other bed with the two kids. He moved his body and instantly felt it ache. Gu Juexi took a deep breath, endured his pain for a while then tried to get up but when his gazended on Ye Yuwei, he stopped. Chapter 597 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts IV

Chapter 597: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All these years, he had never bothered to exin the things he did to others. Whether they chose to understand or not, he would not exin them. Only to Ye Yuwei could he not risk exining because he would not be able to bear the consequences if she misunderstood him. When that woman first entered his life, he was not attracted to her. When did it start, that he could not stop looking at her? Gu Juexi got up and picked up his phone from the bedside table to check the time. He had been sleeping from three in the afternoon until now. It was the longest sleep he had for the first time in many years. As Gu Juexi was about to put his phone down and get off the bed, he noticed Ye Xicheng from the opposite bed suddenly getting up. Gu Juexis movements paused as he realized that Ye Xicheng wanted to get off the bed. Gu Juexi hurriedly got up and carried him. What are you doing? Ye Xicheng was stunned for a while. He would always run to the washroom by himself at midnight because his mommy needed to take care of his sister and he did not want to disturb her. To be picked up so suddenly seemed kind of forced. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and while suspended in midair muttered, Pee. Gu Juexi was also stunned. He must be thinking a kid going to pee at midnight? It must be some overly masculine illness. But he still carried Ye Xicheng to the bathroom. Ye Xicheng finished his important life business. After Gu Juexi carried him back, he quickly snuggled back into bed. Even if youre a hero, I still wont ept you that quickly. Gu Juexi raised his brow and watched Ye Xicheng who had covered himself with the nket. If he would not ept him quickly, that meant that he would eventually? Gu Juexi returned to the opposite bed and sat down. He gazed at his wife and kids and as if he had not given up, stood up to kiss Ye Yuwei. Before his lips could touch Ye Yuweis lips, Ye Xichengs little hand stopped him. Dont secretly kiss my mommy, Ye Xicheng warned quietly. Gu Juexi was speechless. Where had this devil childe from? Gu Juexi went back to his bed absently and looked at the proud little boy watching him. Never mind, hes my biological son. Biological son. Gu Juexi repeated it in his head andid down immediately. He was worried he might forget the word biological and strangle him instead. Once Ye Xicheng saw Gu Juexiy down, he hugged his mother and went to sleep. On the second day, as the entire city was reporting about the deeds of the retired soldier during the flood, Gu Juexi wanted to leave with his wife and kids. Master Yao Lao was unwilling to leave, so they could only bring Xixi over for treatment from now on. Master Yao Laos home was temporarily unliveable so Gu Juexi arranged for someone to take care of Master Yao Lao. Just as Master Yao Lao wanted to decline Gu Juexis good intentions, he brought He Liao into the picture. He Liao is no longer around. Hes my brother. Settling your retirement is something I should be doing, Gu Juexi said gently. His mother is my mother. A son taking care of a mother is only proper. Master Yao Lao wanted to say something, but only sighed in the end. Then help me find a small clinic. I still have a lifetime to live, I want to save a few more people. Understood. Ill make arrangements. Gu Juexi quickly agreed. After making arrangements for Master Yao Lao, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei brought the two kids to the airport. The airport was also airing the news about the vanished retired soldier. Gu Juexi was satisfied since the Major had not mentioned his name. The news about yesterdays disaster was on the TV. Gu Juexi raised his head to take a look and was about to look away when he recognized something. That silhouette? Chapter 598 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts V

Chapter 598: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts V

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Shu. The person who had appeared beside Ye Yuwei yesterday was Ye Shu. Gu Juexi had never met Ye Shu before, but the person who blocked the path where Ye Yuwei was almost in danger was Ye Shu. Daddy, daddy Xixi quickly called out when she saw that Gu Juexi was in a daze. Gu Juexi came back to his senses and looked at his daughter nestled in his arms. Everythings alright, lets go. Ye Yuwei was talking to Qian Yikun on the phone so she did not notice Gu Juexis expression. Yes, Ill be heading back today. Ive already contacted PA Wen on the budget for the renovations. Gu Enterprise is working out the finances, so they wont miss the grand opening of the resort, Ye Yuwei said. Gu Juexi reached out and took her phone, putting it to his ear. Mr. Qian, its our personal time right now. My wife has already taken her leave, so please refrain from disturbing my wife during her personal time, Gu Juexi said and hung up. Did he forget to take his medication? Ye Yuwei wondered. Aiyo, youre really my dad. I have to give it to you, Ye Xicheng thought. Gu Juexi, you Its almost time to board, or do you need the entire airport to know when they announce it? Gu Juexi coldly asked, jealousy evident in his voice. Then he walked in, carrying his daughter. Ye Xicheng and Ye Yuwei exchanged nces, wearing the same expression. Theres definitely something wrong with this guy. Even after boarding the ne, Gu Juexi was still jealous. Ye Yuwei was toozy to care. She helped buckle her sons safety belt then said, Next time Ill bring Xixi here every month myself. Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei a side nce. His expression was not pleasant. Madam Director Nn, since youre so busy, theres no need to trouble yourself with my daughter, Gu Juexi said sarcastically, still peeved over her phone call with Qian Yikun. He really must have forgotten his medication. That is my job, Ye Yuwei answered coldly. She had no intention of entertaining this maniac. Heh, after learning so much at Gu Enterprise, you left and worked for someone else. Ye Yuwei, did I raise an ingrate? The more Gu Juexi thought about it, the more he felt like he was about to burst in anger. Ye Yuwei did not understand why his temper was so bad after knowing that she had received a phone call. It wasnt like he did not receive any phone call from PA Wen in the past two days. Moreover, whatever she had learned during those years at Gu Enterprise Bank, she had learned by herself. He did not even see her, so what could he have taught her? Mr. Gu, there is no point in talking like this, Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and answered him. Although there was a turning point for their rtionship this time, there were some things that were yet to be resolved between them. Then what should we talk about? Gu Juexi asked after fastening his daughters safety belt. Should we talk about you almost wearing couple rings that year? Ye Yuwei was so stunned at his words she had no time to react. Couple rings. That was an incident from hundreds of years ago and I rejected him, okay? Okay? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Alright, if you want to be that calctive, why dont we talk about how Mr. Gu left me at the mall for Ms. Yu, or how Mr. Gu was watching over Ms. Yu at the hotel while putting me in a difficult position? Digging up old feuds, anyone could do it. However, this old feud that was dug out by Ye Yuwei really affected Gu Juexi. For the couple ring incident could not take precedence over those two incidents she mentioned. Chapter 599 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VI

Chapter 599: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VI

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng held the opened bag of fries and fed his sister, watching the two fighting adults who were in their own world. Gu Juexi was slightly embarrassed from being called out, but admitting his embarrassment was not his style. As for Yu Shaer, there were good reasons for that. Anyone who uses others feelings is trash, Ye Yuwei coldly scoffed. Gu Juexi stopped talkingpletely. Ye Xicheng grinned as he watched. This match was his moms victory. Right now, there is no woman by my side. Havent you at least have noticed that? Gu Juexi answered through gritted teeth. Why would I notice? At least there are no rtionship problems between Mr. Qian and I, Ye Yuweiughed sarcastically. Doesnt feel nice, does it? Youre only experiencing this now, how do you think I got through those three years? Its about time you know what it feels like, Ye Yuwei spoke coldly, then took out an eye mask and wore it. Gu Juexi was furious. Before he could think of a reply, he realized Ye Yuwei had decided to rest. Ye Xicheng grinned and watched Gu Juexis angry face. His mood had improved considerably. No matter who won, as long as the old meatball was put down, he would be happy. Watching his young meatballs contented smile, Gu Juexis expression turned uglier. Xixi stretched out her little hand for more fries,pletely ignoring what had happened. Big bro, I want to eat some more. No more. If you eat too much, you will get little blisters that will hurt, Ye Xicheng spoke seriously. Big bro, big bro, good big bro Xixi started acting cute again. No can do, Ye Xicheng packed the fries into another bag. Although he wanted to eat, his sister would follow him so he had to stop eating too. Big bro, dont you love me? Xixi asked innocently as she tugged at Ye Xichengs arm. Brother loves you, thats why I cant let you eat, Ye Xicheng spoke in a deep voice, Ill ask the big sister for some fruits. I want to eat this. Big bro, I want fries, Xixi pulled Ye Xichengs hand, the more she spoke the more innocent she acted. In the end, she turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Daddy, I want. Gu Juexi stared into his daughtersrge eyes and his heart instantly broke. He immediately reached for the fries. If she wants to eat, let her eat. You Old man, what are you doing? If she eats it she will get sick, Ye Xicheng said loudly and reached out to take away the fries Gu Juexi was giving Xixi. When Xixi insisted that she would not give it to him, Ye Yuwei took away the fries in Xixis hand and sternly asked, Last time were you the one whose poop couldnte out? Xixis mouth opened. She dared not snatch it back from her mommy. Waaa Ye Yuwei, what are you doing? Gu Juexi saw his daughter crying. He hurriedly unfastened her safety belt and carried her. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes immediately. If you dont know how to care for a child, go ask Mother Du. You give her everything to eat then if something happens to her, I want to see how you handle it. Youre not even as sensible as your son. (Trantors note: Baidu is equivalent to Google in China, they call it Mother Du because when you need something, youll always find your mom.) Gu Juexi was speechless. He had never had the chance to care for children, so how would he know? Additionally, if he did not have the chance, was it not because of this woman? If you werent so dumb to be fooled by someone else tomit suicide, would I have no chance to care for my children? Gu Juexi coldly asked while he soothed his daughter. Now Ye Yuwei was speechless. Very good. A very goodeback! This was ridiculous. Back then, her brain must have been broken, that was why she went tomit suicide for this man. Chapter 600 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VII

Chapter 600: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xixi, Ye Yuwei called Xixi by her full name. Xixi knew that that was her mothers limit and stopped sobbing almost instantly, hiding in her daddys arms. Ye Xicheng felt that Ye Yuwei might lose the fight this round. Xixi cried in Gu Juexis arms and fell asleep after a while. Gu Juexi did not put her down even after she fell asleep. Ye Yuwei passed by to check on them a few times and found Gu Juexi looking at his daughter lovingly each time. Looked like it was true that the wife and daughter were two extreme opposites to men. Legend says that a daughter was the lover of her father in his previous life, and that the lover from a previous life is always the most important to them. Ye Xicheng scoffed. Apparently a son was nothing when a man had a daughter. Ye Yuwei got Master Yao Lao settled down after they got back to B City. Ye Yuwei had been taking care of Master Yao Lao like family because to her, Master Yao Lao was not just a miracle-working doctor who could save Xixi, but also an elderly who Gu Juexi vowed to take care of. Nn Chunbo tagged along when PA Wen came to pick them up. Xixi was still asleep at the time with her hand holding Gu Juexis shirt. Not wanting to wake her up, Ye Yuwei let Gu Juexi bring Xixi with him. Ye Xicheng followed Gu Juexi reluctantly because he didnt want Xixi to be scared if she woke up and didnt see her mother or brother. Gu Juexis face fell when he saw Nn Chunbo. That woman asked Nn Chunbo to pick them up? Was Qian Yikuns hotel so nice that she would rather stay there than stay at home? Ye Yuwei let out a humph and followed Nn Chunbo into his car, then dropped the pretentious air that she had faked in the car. I expected the rtionship between you two to improve after this trip, said Nn Chunbo who looked at Ye Yuwei smilingly. Improve? Ye Yuwei recalled the trip. Their rtionship might have improved if that man did not say a word before and after the flight. I am going back to Country X soon, said Nn Chunbo suddenly. Why all of a sudden? Ye Yuwei asked in surprise. It wasnt a quick decision, someone has to be there. I suppose you wont follow me back and settle down there? If that is the case, I will arrange to sell the house, Nn Chunbo exined. Ye Yuwei tried to say something and found herself speechless. Would she leave after what happened yesterday? Apparently not. I dont really find Gu Juexi appealing, but the truth is there is nothing that he wouldnt do for you. Nn Chunbo nced at Ye Yuwei and carried on driving. What? What had Gu Juexi done for her that even her fussy brother approved of him? Nothing, Nn Chunbo smiled and said. Oh, there is something that I need to tell you. Bai Yuyan was taken away from the prison. Not an easy way out though, because I heard that she was muted and her arms were broken. Ye Yuwei listened to Nn Chunbo and linked it to the phone call that Gu Juexi received yesterday. Did someone from the Bai Family take her? Ye Yuwei asked, pursing her lips. Looks like it so far, Nn Chunbo replied. Meanwhile, in the car behind them, PA Wen was telling the same thing to Gu Juexi. Bai Ying gave the order that no one save Bai Yuyan, but Bai Yuyan was still taken away from the prison. That means that amongst those who seemed loyal to Old Man Bai, there were some who were outwardlypliant but inwardly unsubmissive, said PA Wen as he drove while checking out the CEO who was carrying Xixi in his arms from the rear mirror. Ye Xicheng was nodding off in the backseat and Gu Juexi pulled a nket over him. He only did that because he was his son. Chapter 601 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VIII

Chapter 601: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts VIII

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then he is the one we are looking for. That person will be crucial in taking down the Bai family, said Gu Juexi as he tucked the nket around his son properly. PA Wen nodded in agreement. Do we go to Gu Mansion or the office, Mr. Gu? Gu Mansion, said Gu Juexi after considering his aching wounds. He had a wife and kids that he needed to take care of, so he couldnt afford to get sick or injured. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was still worrying about the trouble that Gu Mutian had stirred up. How is the Gu Family doing now? How long more can the old Mr. Gu live? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly, hoping that Gu Mutian wouldnt be shameless enough to show up in front of Gu Juexi. Not for long. His mistress went to your mother-inw a few times, but your mother-inw is not someone that is easy to deal with and she didnt gain anything from her. Ye Yuwei leaned against the car door and looked at Nn Chunbo. I agree that my mother-inw is smart, but I dont understand why she put up with the Gu Family for so many years. What did Gu Tianmu do to deserve her? You probably dont know much about Gu Tianmu. He really was something back in his younger days, pretty much like the Gu Juexi now. Gu International wouldnt be what it is now if it werent for Gu Tianmu. I wonder how those two women found out about his illegitimate child though, there were only a handful of people who knew about it. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment. What Nn Chunbo said was true. Ye Yuwei didnt know about Gu Tianmus illegitimate child, and even her mother-inw didnt know about it. They would never have found out if it werent for Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin. Regardless, Gu Juexi was innocent in this whole incident. Gu Tianmu owes him enough, and is trying to deal with Gu Juexi for the sake of his illegitimate child. He does not deserve to be a father, said Ye Yuwei in a vicious tone, hatred clear in her voice. Nn Chunbo didntment on it. He never wanted to be involved. As long as Ye Yuwei was safe and unharmed, he was fine with anything. Meanwhile, in Gu Mansion, Wen Jie was sitting in the living room massaging her temples to ease her headache. She had just chased Auntie Gu out of Gu Mansion and was now exhausted. Xiao Yuan brought tea and put it on the table. Never mind those scumbags, mistress. Wen Jie looked up at Xiao Yuan and sighed. I just feel bad that the prosperity of the Gu Family will go down the drain. The ancestors of the Gu family have blessed their descendants for generations, but even their blessings cant save the family from the old masters love affairs. Xiao Yuan sighed too. The young master used to be able to quieten everyone when he was in the family, no matter how womanizing the old master was. The Gu family is a mess since the young master separated from the family. Wen Jie leaned back against the sofa as she watched the news. Gu Mutian was a remarkable businessman and she couldnt remember when the old Mr. Gu had taken back his power. Grandma, grandma... Ye Xicheng called out loudly the moment he walked through the door. Wen Jie quickly hid her emotions and looked at the little boy running towards her. She reached out for him with a smile. Herees Grandmas baby! Come, let Grandma have a good look at you. Gu Juexi came into the house with Xixi in his arms and carried her upstairs to put her down on the bed after greeting his mother. He saw his little meatball acting cute to please Wen Jie when he went downstairs again and gave him a cold smile, but his face turned worried when he saw Wen Jies face. Why do you look so pale, Mom? Are you not feeling well? Gu Juexi had always been cautious about his mothers health. Chapter 602 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts IX

Chapter 602: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts IX

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie heard Gu Juexi but didnt pay much attention to him. She told one of the maids to take Ye Xicheng to eat and then said slowly, Nothing. I just feel big changesing. Gu Juexi sat down beside her. I saw a car leaving the house, did someonee to visit? Wen Jie hesitated but after realizing Gu Juexi was just casually asking, replied, Nobody came, maybe it was just passing by our house? Wen Jie decided not to hurt her son and hid the truth. If Gu Tianmu still had some humanity in him, he would not use this against Gu Juexi. It was the only thing that Wen Jie expected of Gu Tianmu. Where is Weiwei? Didnt shee back with you? Wen Jie saw her soning back with his two kids and thought that he and Ye Yuwei had reconciled, but it looked like they still had a long way to go. Gu Juexis face fell when he heard Ye Yuweis name. They were getting along alright the previous day, but the next day she was a different person. It was true that women were fickle-minded creatures. She went back to the hotel, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, trying his best to hide his disappointment. The time she spent talking to Qian Yikun on the phone was longer than the time she spent talking to him. Did she even know who her husband was? Thinking about it distressed him, and Gu Juexi got up from the sofa to go upstairs. Wen Jie called Gu Juexis name, but he did not respond. She shook her head in resignation and let him be. Gu Juexi entered his room and went to the darkroom. In one of the drawers, Gu Juexi took out a box with two divorce certificates inside. They were valid divorce certificates. In other words, every time Gu Juexi used marriage to tie Ye Yuwei down, he was lying. The marriage was actually nonexistent. Ye Yuwei could not find out about the divorce certificates. Not only could she not know about it, Gu Juexi had to also get Ye Yuwei to go to the registration department with him and restore their marriage. Gu Juexi was deep in thought when he heard someoneing into the room. He quickly put the divorce certificates back in the drawer and left the darkroom. It was his little meatball. The little meatball nced at Gu Juexi curiously when he saw himing out from the darkroom, and crawled into bed to look for his little sister. Gu Juexi raised a brow and walked towards the bed after closing the darkrooms door. Why didnt you stay downstairs with Grandma? Gu Juexi sat down on the bed and helped Ye Xicheng take off his shoes. Ye Xicheng rolled in the bed next to his sister and gave Gu Juexi a disdainful look. Grandma has gone to rest. I am your father, kid. Cant you talk to me properly? Gu Juexi growled, annoyed by his sons attitude. I never admitted that youre my father. Also, was it I who started the conversation? You should not talk to me if you dont want me to talk to you. Ye Xicheng scoffed and reached out to pinch his sisters chubby face gently. Did the old meatball think that he would follow him here if it werent for his sister? Gu Juexi couldnt find the words to speak and stormed out of the room instead. Ye Xicheng snorted and stayed in the room to keep his sisterpany. Gu Juexi left his room and dialed Nn Chunbos number. Compared to sitting in the room getting provoked by his own son, he would rather spend time doing work. Chapter 603 - Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts X

Chapter 603: Gu Juexi Expresses His Inner Thoughts X

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo had just reached the hotel when Gu Juexi called. Ye Yuwei had gone to her room to unpack her things and Nn Chunbo went into his room to answer the call when he saw Gu Juexis number. Ye Shu was there, said Gu Juexi quietly when Nn Chunbo put the phone to ear. Im sure of it even though it was just a nce. Nn Chunbo was curious now. Why that ce? What did uncle go to that ce for? So the third patriarch was the untrustworthy one, Nn Chunbo concluded, frowning. Do you think you could take me to the Bai family? I need to see these patriarchs, Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Nn Chunbo was surprised at Gu Juexis request. The Bai family hates your guts. Gu Juexi, are you trying to take the bull by the horns? Nn Chunbo chuckled. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Instead of sitting around waiting for Ye Shu, I will make the first move to gain the upper hand, said Gu Juexi determinedly, having decided his next move. Nn Chunbo stood by the window and looked down at the pedestrians on the road. He listened to Gu Juexis n and secretly approved. He understood now how Cheng Jie was defeated by him back then. The patriarchs will have a meeting soon, but I am not sure if I can bring you, Nn Chunbo said slowly. As you know, I am Ye Shus nephew, so the Bai family doesnt really trust mepletely. I will only get to see my aunt even if I go there. Gu Juexi wanted to scoff at Nn Chunbos standing in the Bai family but did not do so considering he was Ye Yuweis brother. Going to the house itself is enough. Gu Juexi asked only the bare minimum of Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo didnt turn Gu Juexi down. Despite his standing in the Bai family, he was confident enough to bring one person with him to the Bai familys house. Gu Juexi ended the call with Nn Chunbo then stared at his phone for a while before finally deciding to call Ye Yuwei. The call had gone through for a while but was not answered so Gu Juexi was certain that Ye Yuwei was ignoring his call. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who was unpacking in the hotel saw her phone ringing and put it on mute after seeing the callers name. Gu Juexi could call as many times as he wanted as long as she didnt hear it. Gu Juexi tried a few times to get Ye Yuwei but to no avail, so he decided to call PA Wen. Did Ye Yuwei terminate her phone service? Gu Juexi asked as soon as the call was answered. PA Wen was in disbelief at their CEOs IQ every time it came to Ye Yuwei. Didnt he know that there would be an intercepting message to remind the caller that the number was no longer in service if the user had terminated their phone service? Could Mrs. Gu be busy? Maybe she just didnt hear it, PA Wenforted their CEO who seemed to lose his intelligence every time it came to their Mrs. CEO. Then again, didnt he do the same when Ye Yuwei called him back then? Now the shoe is on the other foot and Ye Yuwei was doing exactly what Gu Juexi used to do to her. Gu Juexi knew that he would be a total idiot if he believed PA Wen, because the woman was avoiding his calls on purpose and he knew it. Of course he couldnt tell PA Wen that, so all he could do was end the call with PA Wen and sulk. He stood by the railing on the second floor with his hands on his waist and wished the old Ye Yuwei was still around. Buy her roses? Only a cactus would go well with a prickly person like her. Chapter 604 - Her Dad Was Quite A Wuss

Chapter 604: Her Dad Was Quite A Wuss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi made another two attempts to call Ye Yuwei, but the results were the sameno one picked up. Provoked by Ye Yuweis attitude, Gu Juexi called Ye Yuweis number repeatedly. The more she refused to pick up her phone, the more Gu Juexi was determined to call her. By the time Ye Yuwei was done unpacking and looked at her phone, she had tons of missed calls and a phone battery of 10%. Ye Yuwei put one hand on her waist and felt like cursing but burst outughing instead when she noticed how childish that man that was almost half a century old was. Did it mean that she had never called him this persistently then? She was sure that Gu Juexi would have already blocked her number permanently if she had. Knowing him, he would probably have blocked her number when she called for the second time. She was such a saintpared to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei got her phone charger and charged her phone before going out for dinner. If Gu Juexi liked to call people, he could call all he wanted. No one could stop Gu Juexi when he was acting childish, even at the dining table. Wen Jie was helping Ye Xicheng with dinner and kept stealing nces at Gu Juexi who was feeding Xixi with one hand and holding his phone in the other. Are you busy with work? Wen Jie asked. I want to eat that, daddy. Xixi pointed at one of the dishes with her pudgy little finger. Gu Juexi put down his phone and helped his daughter with her food, then answered his mothers question. Its nothing. Just that that woman was not picking up his calls. Ye Xicheng had been keeping an eye on his little sister to make sure that she didnt eat any heaty foods. Xixi had tried to go against her brother once because she thought her father would back her up, but she realized that her dad was quite a wuss and would listen to her brother every time on things like this. Meanwhile at Qianfeng Hotel, Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo were going for dinner when they bumped into Qian Feng and Mrs. Qian who happened to be at the hotel too. Mrs. Qian was quite happy to see Ye Yuwei and kept talking to her while holding her hands. Why dont you join us if you have not eaten, Mr. and Mrs. Qian? Nn Chunbo asked out of courtesy. The two of them epted his offer and joined their table. Yikun was telling me that you probably wouldnt be back anytime soon and I was so disappointed. Where are your two kids? Mrs. Qian had always liked Ye Yuwei, and thought it was such a pity that Ye Yuwei and her son didnt have feelings for each other. The children followed their father back to Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei said politely while taking a ss from Nn Chunbo and giving it to Mrs. Qian. I will bring them to visit you one day. I should have visited earlier, its just that I was busy with so many things since I got back. It is normal that you young people are busy with your own things. Yikun is hardly at home too, Mrs. Qian sighed. Nn Chunbo who was talking to Qian Feng when he heard Mrs. Qian and looked at her. Has Mr. Qian always been this busy? I have no idea what he was busy with. Qian Feng was never this busy when he ran the hotel, Mrs. Qian sighed again. Isnt it normal for a young man to build his career? Qian Feng stared at his wife as he defended his son. Build his career? Look at how old he is now, and he doesnt even have a girlfriend! Mrs. Qian grumbled. I am sure that it is only because Mr. Qian dedicates all his time to his work, Ye Yuweiforted Mrs. Qian smilingly. What are youining to Ye Yuwei about, Mom? Qian Yikun turned up at the dining table and asked, amusement in his husky voice. Nn Chunbo raised his browsQian Yikun hade at the right time. Chapter 605 - He Is Happily Eating with the Mother of Your Children Now

Chapter 605: He Is Happily Eating with the Mother of Your Children Now

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikun as he sat down next to Mrs. Qian. What a coincidence, Mr. Qian. Were you nearby? Nn Chunbo asked tonelessly. I came to the hotel for work and thought I should drop by when the staff told me that my parents were here. I didnt expect Mr. Nn and Yuwei to be here too, Qian Yikun said with a smile on his face, then looked at Ye Yuwei. When did you get back? This morning, Ye Yuwei replied. Feeling that Nn Chunbo was picking on Qian Yikun, Ye Yuwei nced at Nn Chunbo. Mrs. Qian and I were just saying that Mr. Qian looks really busy these days, Nn Chunbo mentioned for the second time. Ye Yuwei noticed and looked at Nn Chunbo. Not really, but the resort will beunched soon so we were picking the guests for the opening. I was indeed quite busy the past few days. Speaking of which, I really have to thank Yuwei for monitoring the renovation. I would have been busier if it werent for her. Nn Chunbo stopped talking and began texting on his phone. He was so focused on his phone that Ye Yuwei kicked him under the table. You are most wee, Mr. Qian. Its my job. It would be enough if you dont me me for spending too much time on my personal affairs. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was having dinner at Gu Mansion when he received Nn Chunbos text. [How much do you know about Qian Yikun?] Qian Yikun? Of course he knew him. [I know who he is but I dont know how he is.] Gu Juexi sent the text and put his phone on the table before carrying his daughter and feeding her. I want to eat my brothers food, Xixi dered as she stared at her brothers bowl and clenched her tiny fists. Ye Xicheng looked at his sister and before he could say anything, Gu Juexi had switched Xixis bowl with Ye Xichengs. What are you doing, Gu Juexi? Wen Jie demanded loudly. Was that how a dad should act? Ye Xicheng narrowed his beautiful eyes at his father. That was the second time that his father had neglected his human rights entirely. Xixi continued eating her food happily. Although her food was the same as her brothers, her brothers food just seemed to taste nicer. Ye Xicheng looked at the old meatball in disdain. He would let this go this once and forgive the old meatball since granny had stood up for him. He is the elder brother, Gu Juexi exined bluntly. Wen Jie stared at her son and served Ye Xicheng with more food. Lets eat, never mind your father. Ye Xicheng nodded, picked up his little chopsticks and began eating. He wouldnt bother himself arguing with the likes of Gu Juexi. [He was Bai Yuyans fianc.] Gu Juexi looked at the message that popped up and frowned. He put down his chopsticks and opened the message on his phone with one hand while carrying his daughter with the other. [I know. Looks like Bai Yuyan dumped him back then when the Qian family was adjudged bankrupt. Why are you suddenly so interested in him?] [I am not, but I thought you would be. He and his parents are eating happily with the mother of your children now.] Gu Juexis expression became terrifying after reading that message. Chapter 606 - The Shoe Is on The Other Foot

Chapter 606: The Shoe Is on The Other Foot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That woman went back to the hotel so she could eat with Qian Yikuns parents? That was so... Annoying. Gu Juexi held in his rage and went out after dinner when Xixi went to y with Ye Xicheng. Meanwhile at the Qianfeng Hotel, Ye Yuwei thought she might drop by the resort after lunch since she would not be working there anymore. Qian Yikun was heading to the resort too and offered to give Ye Yuwei a lift, which Ye Yuwei epted. They saw Mr and Mrs. Qian off and headed towards the resort. Nn Chunbo was standing at the entrance of the hotel and his lips curved as he watched Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun leaving together. The smile on his face got even wider when he saw Gu Juexi parking his car in front of the hotel and getting down right after the two of them left. Gu Juexi got even more annoyed when he saw the smile on his brother-inws face. Where is she? She just left with Qian Yikun. They are headed to the resort, Nn Chunbo answered patiently. It wasnt every day that this man who the Bai Family hated so much got jealous, and the irony of it all was that the person he got jealous for was the heir of Bai Family. Looked like the shoe is on the other foot now. Gu Juexi opened the car door, about to get into his car. Hey, Nn Chunbo stopped Gu Juexi, looked around then murmured, Something tells me that Qian Yikun is suspicious. What? Gu Juexis turned to look at Nn Chunbo, his hand still holding the car door. You probably dont know, but it was Qian Yikuns idea for Weiwei to use the data of Bai Enterprise to threaten Bai Yuyan, said Nn Chunbo. He stepped closer to Gu Juexi after looking around again. Anyway, be mindful of Qian Yikun. Gu Juexi frowned and entered his car withoutmenting. Nn Chunbo watched Gu Juexi leave in his car. He had told Gu Juexi everything that he knew and helped with everything he could. Gu Juexi was on his own now to take down the Bai Family. Papa Nn, Papa Nn... Nn Chunbo heard someone calling him. He shivered and turned around to get back to the hotel room. Wen Shan got out of the taxi by jumping on one foot, and hopped to where Nn Chunbo was using her crutches. She had worked hard to find out where Nn Chunbo stayed. What are the odds that she bumped into a prince charming? Shouldnt she make full use of her broken leg and see this prince charming more often? However, Wen Shans existence was pretty much a nightmare for Nn Chunbo. What kind of girl talked about math theory to the culprit in her ward all day every day? Nn Chunbo had already got into the lift by the time Wen Shan hopped her way into the lobby. One good thing about this hotel was that hotel guests had to use their key card at the lift to ess their room. There was no way that Wen Shan could get to his room. Wen Shan looked at the lift door closing and felt disappointed she couldnt talk to Nn Chunbo after she came all the way from the hospital. Wen Shan limped to the couch in the lobby and dialed PA Wens number. Pick me up from Qianfeng Hotel, brother. What are you doing there? Why are you not in the hospital? PA Wens voice was stern. I am in a meeting now. Either you take a taxi or wait for me to pick you up after work. Which do you prefer? Are you really my brother? Never mind, I will call Sister Jing, Wen Shan said and ended the call. Wen Shan, dont you look for The line was cut off before PA Wen could finish his sentence. Chapter 607 - Nowhere to Escape

Chapter 607: Nowhere to Escape

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen looked at his phone and took a deep breath, not knowing what to do with his little sister. Can we continue, PA Wen? The secretary who was sitting beside him asked. PA Wen looked at the department managers who hade for the meeting and put down his phone. Carry on. Gu Juexi was not in the office, so he had to look after thepany for him. Wen Shan called Xiao Yaojing, who was at work. She still worked in a bank, but was not as busy since she was promoted to head of department. You are at Qianfeng Hotel? What brought you there? Xiao Yaojing asked as she headed out. To look for Nn Chunbo, but he fled the moment he saw me. How annoying. Wen Shan leaned back against the couch andined, My brother was too busy to pick me up. Who knows what Brother Gu is up to this time. Xiao Yaojing knew how disappointed Wen Shan was and chuckled. I will pick you up in a bit. I knew Sister Jing is the best! My brother is the worst, said Wen Shan angrily. Wen Shan ended the call with Xiao Yaojing and looked at the lift again. How annoying! What was the point of avoiding her like that? Qian Yikun and Gu Juexi reached the resort at almost the same time, and Gu Juexi parked his car in front of Qian Yikuns. Ye Yuwei exited the car, saw the man getting down from the car in front and frowned. Qian Yikun saw Gu Juexi too and reached out to shake Gu Juexis hand. Why didnt you tell me you wereing? Gu Juexi shook hands with Qian Yikun and nced at Ye Yuwei. I came to see the renovation progress, I am sure Mr. Qian wont mind? Of course not, Mr. Gu is one of the directors of this resort and is wee here anytime. Why dont I give you a tour? Qian Yikun offered with a smile. No need to trouble yourself. Is Director Nn free to give me an exnation of the renovations? Gu Juexi asked pleasantly as he looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disdain and turned him down. I am afraid not, Mr. Gu. I am busy with something else, so explore the renovations yourself if you dont mind. Did this mane to give her trouble? Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis wrist when she turned to leave. We are going in, Mr. Qian. Qian Yikun was smiling widely as if he waspletely fine with Gu Juexis attitude. No problem at all, Mr. Gu. You have the right to know how your money has been utilized as one of the investors. Please show Mr. Gu around, Yuwei, Qian Yikun said as he looked at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis lips curved and he dragged her into the resort before she could say anything. Ye Yuewis office was at the corner of the third floor, a temporary office that was specially built. Gu Juexi had been to the resort and knew very well where the temporary office was. Without having to ask for directions, Gu Juexi went straight to the office and chased the secretary inside out. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexis behavior with wide eyes, and the secretary left awkwardly carrying her stack of documents. What is wrong with you, Gu Juexi? Not happy with his behavior, Ye Yuwei lost it with Gu Juexi and didnt hold back. Gu Juexi mmed the door shut and pinned Ye Yuwei against the door with both hands, preventing her from escaping. Chapter 608 - Do You Think Everyone Gets to See the Body of Your Man?

Chapter 608: Do You Think Everyone Gets to See the Body of Your Man?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you so close to Qian Yikun? Gu Juexi asked quietly, jealousy obvious in his tone. It made Ye Yuwei curious. The question itself was weird enough. Also, since when was she close to Qian Yikun? And so what if she was? What did it have to do with him? Are you jealous of him, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically and Gu Juexi nipped her lips. Ye Yuwei hissed in pain and kicked Gu Juexi, who just stood there and took it. They say women have the most wicked hearts, looks like you are no exception, Gu Juexi growled in pain beside Ye Yuweis ear. Its too bad you just found out, Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi angrily after epting the fact that she couldnt get away. Are you Pan Jinglian 1 ? At least get a Xi Menqing 2 that is better looking than me, Qian Yikun is not even good-looking. Gu Juexis mood had improved after talking to Ye Yuwei. Who did you dress up for, Ye Yuwei? The way you used to dress was so much better, Gu Juexi murmured as he tilted Ye Yuweis chin up. So this man dide to give her trouble. Whoever it is, it wont be you, Ye Yuwei replied with a smile on her face. She was not much different from before, only more confident. Hey, Gu Juexi gasped in surprise at the unexpected reply. Can you at least take care of your image and stay away from other men? It is not like you took care of your image. Didnt you bring your side chick everywhere? You know that is not true. Gu Juexi rolled his eyes and let go of Ye Yuwei. He took out a bottle of ointment from his pocket and tossed it at Ye Yuwei, and then walked to her table. Ye Yuwei looked at the bottle of ointment in her hand and shook her head at the man who was taking off his clothes. Dont you have anyone at home? Do you think everyone gets to see the body of your man? Gu Juexi asked as he threw his coat onto the table and continued to take off his shirt. Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and stomped towards Gu Juexi. He was sitting in the chair, and the bruises on his back were looking a lot worse. It was almost shocking to look at. Ye Yuwei put some ointment on her hand and pped it onto Gu Juexis back. Are you trying to kill your husband, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi snarled. The pain was not that much but he just felt like yelling at her. Serves you right, Ye Yuwei snapped at Gu Juexi, but began to apply the ointment on Gu Juexis back more gently. Gu Juexi rested his chin on the back of the chair as Ye Yuweis fingers ran across his back. Did you fake your sweetness and gentleness back then? Huh! Then you pretended to be wronged when I said so... Agh, what are you doing, Ye Yuwei?! Trying to kill you for discovering my true colors, Ye Yuwei replied smugly as she pressed one of the most serious looking bruises on purpose, causing Gu Juexi to screech in pain. The scar from the gunshot was still visible on Gu Juexis arm, but there was only one scar, so Ye Yuwei asked curiously, Shouldnt there be two? Gu Juexis body stiffened but he tried his best not let his emotions show. Do you think just anyone can leave a mark on me? I had it removed. Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis exnation. Was this man crazy? Why wouldnt he remove both if he had was already removing one? Chapter 609 - Her Impression of this Man Changed

Chapter 609: Her Impression of this Man Changed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fine. It was a well-established fact that Gu Juexi was crazy. So the only scar left was the scar from the shot she had fired. That crazy man. Why couldnt she be mad at him? Why can I use my finger to unlock your phone? Ye Yuwei asked as she continued applying ointment on Gu Juexis back. I dont want you to keep trying, said Gu Juexi who moved his chin and found himself an even morefortable position in the chair. Knowing that Gu Juexi was referring to the time when she tried to unlock hisptop, Ye Yuwei pinched him. Gu Juexi didnt yell at her this time and remained still. I dont want to strangle you when you get it wrong again. Their wedding anniversary. He could swear that even their son knew their wedding anniversary, but she did not. Ye Yuwei was surprised and asked, When did you save my fingerprint? In the apartment, the night when mother got back, after you fell asleep, Gu Juexi said honestly. He did indeed save Ye Yuweis fingerprint on his phone that night. Ye Yuwei felt her impression of this man change as she pictured Gu Juexi stealing her fingerprint. It was not something a man would do or even think of, but Gu Juexi had done it. Ye Yuweiid her fingers on Gu Juexis back. Gu Juexi was resting with his eyes shut, but opened them when he felt Ye Yuwei hesitate. His eyes were bright and his expression looked like he was suppressing something. While Ye Yuwei thought about Gu Juexi, he suddenly turned around and pinned Ye Yuwei to the desk. Ye Yuwei was shocked and had no idea what he was going to do. Before she could ask, Gu Juexi made her swallow her words by kissing her lips. His hands were on both sides of Ye Yuwei, caging her in. Gu Juexi began to kiss Ye Yuwei aggressively as if he was trying to let out the urge that he had been holding in. Gu... Ye Yuwei tried to push Gu Juexi away but to no avail. Gu Juexi kissed Ye Yuweis lips, cheeks, andstly her neck. Ye Yuwei, I... Ye Yuwei held her breath, but she couldnt hide the heaving of her chest which was caused either by her nervousness or the words that Gu Juexi was about to say. I... Director, Mr. Zhao from Logistics wishes to see you, Secretary Juan Zi announced from outside the office. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and wondered if it made her feel rxed. Gu Juexi let out a curse and got up, grabbing his shirt and wearing it quickly. Ye Yuwei jumped off the table and began tidying herself. Feeling nervous, she began to tidy the table that was not even messy. She gave Gu Juexi a good kick as he picked up his coat and walked past her to the living room. She patted her red cheeks to calm herself after making sure that Gu Juexi was in the living room, and sat down in one of the chairs. Come in, said Ye Yuwei, her voice a bit shaky. Gu Juexi walked to the living room and sat down there. He didnt wear his coat and threw it onto the sofa instead. The office door was then pushed open and a bunch of people entered the office including Juan Zi, Mr. Zhao from logistics, and Chen MeiCthe designer from Gu Enterprise. Chapter 610 - Should She Help this Girl?

Chapter 610: Should She Help this Girl?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chen Mei noticed Gu Juexi in the living room the moment she entered the office and her eyes lit up. Ye Yuwei did not miss the way Chen Mei looked at Gu Juexi. That man did attract girls everywhere. She thought the designer looked na?ve but it was obvious that she came here for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, on the other hand, was looking down at his phone and did not realize that someone from his ownpany was here. Miss Chen and Mr. Zhao had some dispute over the materials used, Director. So... Juan Zi trailed off uncertainly. Ye Yuwei put her emotions away and looked at the bunch of people who just came in. Why is there still a dispute over materials at this stage? Shouldnt the materials have been confirmed at the start? Ye Yuweis voice did not need to be loud to be assertive. Gu Juexi raised his brows. He didnt really like the dominating Ye Yuwei, but it was the dominating Ye Yuwei who could protect herself. We have agreed on the materials, Director Nn, but Miss Chen told us today that the decorations are not matching. We already ordered the goods and made the payment and the goods are even being delivered. How do I tell the supplier that I wish to cancel the order now? Mr. Zhao was getting agitated as he exined the situation to Ye Yuwei. Chen Mei stood in front of Ye Yuwei and tried to exin to her, or rather, to Gu Juexi, from her professional point of view. Director Nn, I know changes like this would make thepany suffer losses but I was in one of the rooms today and noticed that one of the silver decorations actually reflected sunlight and led to negative feelings of coldness. I dont think it would be a good experience for the guests. Director Nn, I am just thinking for the best of the resort. Ye Yuwei was twirling a pen in her hand while listening to Chen Mei. She leaned back to her chair and looked at the woman standing opposite her. Chen Wei was feeling confident at first but began to feel unsure when Ye Yuwei stared directly into her eyes. She chose to raise this issue today because she knew that Gu Juexi was here. The truth was that not many people in thepany got to see Gu Juexi, including her. All she wanted was to give Gu Juexi a good impression so that she would have a better chance of being promoted. The position of design director had been vacant since Ling Ximei left, and anyone in thepany would kill for the position. But the way Ye Yuwei looked at her made her feel small. What you said makes some sense, but did the sun only rise today? Why was this not noticed earlier? Ye Yuwei asked sternly. If I am not wrong, Miss Chen, didnt I confirm the design with you a few times before the renovations started? Now that I have spent money on the renovations, you are telling me that the decorations are not usable? Who should pay for the losses of tens of thousands then? You? Chen Meis face turned pale at Ye Yuweis words. Director Nn, I only suggested this to improve the renovations, it is for the best of the hotel, Chen Mei said meekly while stealing nces at Gu Juexi who was still ying with his phone, no intention of getting involved in their discussion whatsoever. Ye Yuwei nced at theid-back Gu Juexi and decided that maybe she should give this girl a little help. Chapter 611 - Enough is Enough, Ye Yuwei

Chapter 611: Enough is Enough, Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and said, Since Mr. Gu is here, what is his opinion on this? Gu Juexis hand paused over his phone for a second and he red at Ye Yuwei. He was wearing a white shirt buttoned up to the neck, but the ones on his sleeves were unbuttoned. Gu Juexi stretched his long legs and stood up from his chair gracefully. He put down his phone and buttoned his cuff with one hand, then looked at the people in front of Ye Yuwei. No one could deny Gu Juexis charm. Even Juan Zi and Mr. Zhao stared at him when he stood up. Ye Yuwei remained in her seat and looked at the man who basically attracted everyone on earth. Gu Juexi buttoned his other cuff and walked towards them. He picked up the drawings on Ye Yuweis deskCthe one with the sunlight and the one without. There was indeed some difference. Gu Juexi put down the drawings and asked directly, Do our guestse to the resort to be in the room all day? In other words, the sunlight was not a big issue for the renovation. Ye Yuwei shrugged with a faint smile on her face while Chen Meis face turned pale as she gazed at Gu Juexi with suppressed affection. You heard what Mr. Gu said. If he doesnt think the sunlight is an issue, you should stop clinging to it too, Ye Yuwei remarked tonelessly. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi as he said to Chen Mei, I hope this is thest time you make a mistake like this, Miss Chen. This is not what Gu Enterprise hired you for. Chen Meis face fell after what Gu Juexi said. Looks like it was impossible for her to impress their CEO now. Juan Zi continued to gaze at Gu Juexi after sending Mr. Zhao and Chen Mei off. Men like Gu Juexi were so macho and attractive. Ye Yuwei let out a soft cough and Juan Zi got the hint and left the office. The office was pin-drop silent after Juan Zi left. Gu Juexi put his hands on the table and looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting behind it. Were you jealous? Gu Juexi was obviously in a good mood; his eyes gleamed and his tone was casual. Ye Yuwei blinked as she leaned forward. A girl that has a crush on you had to find a reason just to see you. How amazing is that? There was a hint of jealousy in Ye Yuweis voice if one listened carefully. They were only one inch apart, and they could see every expression of the other. So many admirers, Mr. Gu. Likewise, Mrs. Gu. The atmosphere was tense, and they both leaned back. Ye Yuwei pressed her back into her chair. Its my charm, I cant help it. Gu Juexi looked pissed off and said through clenched teeth, Enough is enough, Ye Yuwei. Then I am telling you that I have had enough, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei as she stood up from her chair suddenly. It is true that I wont choose any man other than you, but that doesnt mean that I have to choose you. I can be happy on my own too! Ye Yuwei began to feel upset as she spoke. This man had never thought of courting her, like how a normal man would court a woman. Chapter 612 - Is Liking You Not Enough?

Chapter 612: Is Liking You Not Enough?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi watched as Ye Yuwei walked up to him and narrowed his dark eyes at her. Ye Yuwei knew that this man wouldnt have any idea about how to court a woman. Girls would pounce on men like him, so there was no need for him to learn. She was like that back then, only she didnt seed. Never mind, forget what I said. Wanting to drop the argument, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and waved at Gu Juexi dismissively. Gu Juexi frowned and grabbed her waving hand, gazing at her thoughtfully. Isnt liking you enough? Gu Juexi asked softly. I think you know how I feel about you. Ye Yuweis heart started thundering in her chest. Go, go now. Get yourself checked at the hospital for your straight-man cancer, Ye Yuwei said quickly as she pushed Gu Juexi out of the office. Her ears hurt from his words. Gu Juexi was pushed out of the office reluctantly. Ye Yuwei... Stay single for the rest of your life, Ye Yuwei interrupted and blocked the office door to stop Gu Juexi from entering, then mmed the door shut. Gu Juexi chuckled and reached out to knock the door but was interrupted by Qian Yikun who suddenly showed up. Gu Juexi had never had a good impression of Qian Yikun, and it was even more so after he was told that Qian Yikun was a suspicious person. Mr. Gu, Qian Yikun greeted pleasantly. Why dont we go over there if Mr. Gu has time? I believe Mr. Gu hasnt had a proper look at the resort. Gu Juexi hid his emotions and listened to Qian Yikun. But the resort is a project of Qianfeng Enterprise after all, I am just taking advantage of it. Gu Juexi was not wearing a coat but it didnt make him look sloppy. He himself was the epitome of etiquette. Qian Yikun chuckled. You are being too humble, Mr. Gu. Qianfeng Enterprise wouldnt be what it is today if it werent for Gu Bank back then. In other words, Mr. Gu contributed to our achievements. Qian Yikun gestured to the resort to invite Gu Juexi in, and Gu Juexi followed him. I heard from my wife that Bai Yuyan was your fiance? Gu Juexi asked. That was a long time ago, Qian Yikun scoffed mockingly. We broke off the engagement when the Qian family went bankrupt. How did Mr. Qian get to know Bai Yuyan? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. There was a gazebo at the courtyard of the resort, so the two of them sat there and a staff served them tea. Qian Yikun chuckled and spoke, I met her at my university. She was studying design and I was studying business management. The staff ced a cup of tea in front of Gu Juexi. The tea was yellow with a refreshing scent. Gu Juexi held the cup and lowered his gaze to hide his emotions. Has Mr. Qian been to the Bai familys house? Gu Juexi asked. He stared at Qian Yikun, waiting for his reply. Chapter 613 - Testing Qian Yikun

Chapter 613: Testing Qian Yikun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikuns hand trembled when he heard the question, but he acted normal within a second. Why the question, Mr. Gu? Qian Yikun asked nkly. Nothing. I just heard from my wife that it was you who reminded her to use the data of the Bai family against Bai Yuyan, Gu Juexi replied, as if he was having a casual conversation. Qian Yikun burst intoughter. Not all men are forgiving, Mr. Gu, wouldnt you agree? Gu Juexi nodded in agreement as he took a sip from his teacup, and continued, Can I take it that Mr. Qian still has feelings for Bai Yuyan then? What does Mr. Gu mean? Qian Yikun asked, his pleasant expression turning into a scowl. Does Mr. Qian know that Bai Yuyan has been taken away from prison? Gu Juexi asked straightforwardly. Someone took Bai Yuyan away? Qian Yikun asked in shock. You must be kidding me, Mr. Gu. How could anyone take her away from prison? Gu Juexi put down his cup slowly. Nothing, it looks like you didnt know about it. I thought it was you who had taken her out of the prison. You are wrong, Mr. Gu. I can tell good and bad apart, Qian Yikun said quietly, as if not happy with Gu Juexis words. But Gu Juexi was the kind who wouldnt hold back when it came to his wife, so he definitely didnt care if someone was upset because of him. I am just asking, Mr. Qian, dont overreact. You know that Bai Yuyan hates my wife and I am just being careful, Gu Juexi remarked casually. Qian Yikun looked like he was suppressing some kind of emotion, then said, It is truly touching how Mr. Gu cares about Mrs. Gu, but Mr. Gu, I can tell good and bad apart. Of course, Gu Juexi responded indifferently. I heard that Mr. Gu went to my hotel several times to look for Mrs. Gu. Are things between you and her okay? Qian Yikun changed the subject subtly. It seemed like he was just showing concern for Ye Yuwei, but he had also diverted the subject away from Bai Yuyan. Gu Juexi put down his cup and leaned back in his chair as he looked at the man sitting opposite him. They say its an ill bird that fouls its own nest. I am sorry that you had to witness it. I know I shouldntment on Mr. Gus family affairs but as Yuweis boss, I must say that she suffered a lot with the two kids all those years. Mr. Gu should put in more effort if you want to get her back, Qian Yikun said with a softugh and acent look shed across his face as Gu Juexis expression darkened. I should thank Mr. Qian for taking care of my wife and kids. Maybe I should give my shares in this resort to you. You would be the sole shareholder then, and I would like to show my gratitude that way. Gu Juexi looked at Qian Yikun as he announced his decision. Qian Yikun looked up at Gu Juexi and saw him looking at him intently. Chapter 614 - Romance Really Doesn’t Exist

Chapter 614: Romance Really Doesnt Exist

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun put his cup down on the marble table. Mrs. Gu has helped me a lot these years. I am just a normal employer to her so there is no need for that, Mr. Gu. Gu Juexi didnt insist. He never really meant to give Qian Yikun all his shares anyway. Are you waiting to go back with Mrs. Gu? Qian Yikun asked, subtly ending their conversation. Gu Juexi nodded. Of course he would rather wait for Ye Yuwei than let this guy send her back. No way! Qian Yikun got up from his chair and smoothed his shirt. I wont disturb Mr. Gu then, I will get going now. Gu Juexi nodded as he watched Qian Yikun leave. He reached for his phone, then realized he had left it on the table in Ye Yuweis office. Gu Juexi frowned, got up from his chair and walked towards Ye Yuweis office. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was still sulking in the office after Gu Juexi left. She was thinking about how she should go back after work when Xiao Yaojing called. I am at the resort, something came up but it is settled now, said Ye Yuwei weakly as she rested her head on the table. What time are youing back? Lets have dinner together, said Xiao Yaojing. I am going back in a bit, are you not working today? Ye Yuwei asked. I took the day off. Wen Shan went to see your brother but he refused to see her. I just sent her back to her school. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Her brother? She always knew that Wen Shan admired her brother, but she didnt think that her brother would refuse to see the little girl who came all the way to see him. Why did my brother refuse to see her? Ye Yuwei asked curiously, and saw Gu Juexis phone and coat on her way out from the office. She took them and headed out. I have no idea, said Xiao Yaojing as she left Wen Shans school. Do you need a lift? Ye Yuwei exited her office and saw Gu Juexi who was standing beside his car in front of the building. Its okay, Gu Juexi is here. Tut-tut, does he follow you all day? How clingy! Xiao Yaojing teased and received another call while Ye Yuwei was on the line. Hold on, I have to answer another call. Ye Yuwei agreed and went downstairs with Gu Juexis phone and his coat. Gu Juexis head was tilted back, brows knitted. He obviously had something on his mind. Ye Yuwei came out of the resort and the first thing she saw were the long legs of Gu Juexi. As if taking revenge, she flung his coat at his legs. Gu Juexi inhaled sharply and kicked the coat up, neatly catching it with his hand. He tossed Ye Yuwei something pink as he wore his coat. Ye Yuwei caught it and couldnt hide her smile when she saw what it was. Gu Juexi opened the car door for Ye Yuwei after putting his coat on. Lets go, Miss Thing. Ye Yuwei raised her brows and stared at Gu Juexi. Did something possess him while he was out? Where did youe from, evildoer? Ye Yuwei asked as she stood there stubbornly. Before she could say anything else, Gu Juexi pressed her head down and stuffed her into the car. Looks like romance really doesnt exist! Chapter 615 - What Should She Do When She Was at the Edge of Flipping Out?

Chapter 615: What Should She Do When She Was at the Edge of Flipping Out?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gasped and turned to re at Gu Juexi, but he merely walked to the other side of the car and got in. Ye Yuwei looked at the origami heart folded neatly with one yuan in her hand. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei as she looked at the origami heart made using an expensive piece of paper and flushed. The arrogant Mr. Gu would never admit that he saw a flyer about creative ideas for Valentines Day presents while waiting for Ye Yuwei earlier. The origami heart was one of them. And what the arrogant Mr. Gu would never admit even more were the many failed attempts at making the origami heart lying in his pocket. You women are so superficial. Gu Juexi felt rxed after realizing Ye Yuwei was happy with the origami heart, but couldnt help being rude. Ye Yuweis smile faded right away and she threw the origami heart at Gu Juexi. Why are you like this? Would it kill you to keep quiet? Would it? Yes! Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei his answer with a look. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at Gu Juexi with a faint smile. You should be grateful that I am in a car right now, or I might just let out the inner me and make you regret what you said. Gu Juexi scoffed and continued to focus on the road ahead. He bent down to pick up the origami heart that Ye Yuwei threw at him and tossed it back to Ye Yuwei. Keep it properly, thats my first time. Many thanks then, Ye Yuwei hissed through clenched teeth, but did not throw the origami heart away again. Just keep it properly, said Gu Juexi arrogantly. Ye Yuwei looked at the proud man disdainfully. She leaned back in her seat and looked at the origami heart in her hand. I can consider forgiving you if you fold 1314 of them for me, Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei a cold look. Enough is enough. How insincere, Ye Yuwei scoffed and put the origami heart carefully into her bag. It was not every day that Mr. Gu did something so romantic. Give me my phone, Gu Juexi said suddenly. Ye Yuwei didnt know what he was up to this time but handed his phone to him anyway. She got the hint when Gu Juexi gave her another cold look and grudgingly unlocked the phone with her finger. Am I that cheap? I dont owe you anything. I owe you, said Gu Juexi sincerely. Gu Juexi opened a texting app and found the name of Ye Yuwei. He pressed on the option of fund transfer and keyed in an amount, but... [Sorry, the fund exceeded the transfer limit.] What a lousy system. Gu Juexi saw the message and cursed, tossing the phone back to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei caught the phone. The screen was still on the fund transfer page, and Ye Yuwei was stunned when she saw the amount that Gu Juexi wanted to transfer5211314. More than five million, and he med the system for not approving his transfer? Was he mad? This is a texting app, not a bank, Mr. Gu, Ye Yuwei reminded him coldly. Is that the point? Gu Juexi scoffed and said, You are too tough for all these romantic tricks. Ye Yuwei was speechless and trying her best to control her anger. What should she do when she was on the edge of flipping out? Urgent, please advise. Chapter 616 - Xiao Yaojing Beat Someone Up

Chapter 616: Xiao Yaojing Beat Someone Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei paused for a second and looked at the numbers on the phone again. She exited the page and saw her name under the transferee section. So Gu Juexi had been trying to transfer the funds to her. Was this man alright? First the origami heart, now the fund transfer. Ye Yuwei stuffed the phone into his pocket and said coldly, Cant a tough girl ask for something romantic? Would I have ended up this tough if you were like this from the start? Lets agree to not bring up the past again. You hid from me for six years, did I ever bring that up? Gu Juexi said quickly before Ye Yuwei could say anything. Ye Yuwei red at the person who was clearly bringing up the past while saying not to. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing was rushing to the kindergarten after getting a call from there. Although she didnt really want to go, the teacher exined that they had no choice but to call her because Lu Qichuan was not around and they couldnt reach him. Lu Sicheng was standing in front of the kindergartens office, head lowered and staring at her feet when Xiao Yaojing got there. Xiao Yaojing could hear ady arguing loudly in the office. Lu Sichen looked up when she realized someone was standing in front of her, but lowered her head again when she saw Xiao Yaojing. She knew that her father wouldnt show up because he wasnt at home. What happened this time? Xiao Yaojing asked directly. He said I dont have a mother so I beat him up, Lu Sicheng said softly but stubbornly. Before Xiao Yaojing could say anything, thedy in the office came out with her son. It was no wonder she was so angry considering the obvious bump on the little boys head. Are you the mother of this kid? Look what she has done to my child, the plumpdy yelled as she grabbed Xiao Yaojings arm. Xiao Yaojing frowned and said, Make sure he doesnt talk trash if you dont want him to be beaten up again. Lu Sichen does not have a mother. She is a bastard child with no mother and her dad doesnt like her either! The chubby boy standing beside her dered. Lu Sichen stared at him then reached out and shoved the boy. The chubby boy fell down and began to shriek loudly. His mother reached out to grab Lu Sichen but Xiao Yaojing gripped her hand and pushed her away. Xiao Yaojing then picked up Lu Sichen who looked extremely tense and said to the mother and son, Watch your sons mouth. Very well! I am calling the police now. I am taking my son to the hospital to check his injuries! Thedy screeched and wanted to call the police even though the teachers tried to stop her. Xiao Yaojing smiled coldly as she watched thedy call the police, carrying Lu Sichen in her arms. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who had just reached Xiao Yaojings ce got a call from PA Wen telling her that Xiao Yaojing had beaten someone up and was at the hospital now. Ye Yuwei was shocked and immediately made Gu Juexi send her to the hospital. Yaojing hit the parent of Sichens ssmate, she is in the hospital now, said Ye Yuwei hastily. Gu Juexi was speechless at the information too. That tomboy! In the hospital, PA Wen ended the call with Ye Yuwei and looked at the woman and the little girl standing in the corner. He let out a sigh and decided to call the police station to settle the dispute before that woman got sued. Chapter 617 - I’d Like to See If He’d Dare Accept The Money

Chapter 617: Id Like to See If Hed Dare ept The Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After PA Wen had settled everything with the police station, he went to find those two. PA Wen kneeled down and reached for Lu Sichens tiny hand. Your daddy is outstation for a business trip, hell be back soon. Lu Sichen continued to keep her head down and did not speak. After PA Wen was done talking to Lu Sichen, he stood up and looked at Xiao Yaojing. My dear ancestor, it was a fight between kids. Why did you join in the fun? That womans mouth deserved a punch, Xiao Yaojing said crudely. Sichen is still a kid. Thatdys son is also young and doesnt know anything, but for someone like her who is decades older to go against a child? Could she be any more shameless? Yes yes, ancestor. Youre a hero, youre a hero, PA Wen hurriedly soothed Xiao Yaojing to avoid her going crazy in the hospital. He put both hands on her shoulders. Xiao Yaojing, calm down. Can you please calm down? Xiao Yaojing flung away PA Wens hand. Why are you agitating me then? PA Wen pinched his forehead. There were a ton of things at the office to do, but he had put all of his tasks aside as soon as he heard that she was in trouble. In the end, it was something big. This woman really could not keep it down for a bit. The doctor came out of the ward. The little boys tailbone was fractured but the fat woman mostly had surface wounds. The woman was making noise about reporting to the police. Her husband had just arrived too and was shouting about reporting to the police. Xiao Yaojing carried Lu Sichen because she was worried that mad family would hurt her again. Lu Sichen just pursed her mouth, not speaking. PA Wen was still busy negotiating with them, obviously turning impatient. Isnt money what you want? How much do you want? PA Wen asked angrily. He could no longer bear the angry tone of that woman insulting Xiao Yaojing. Wen Tao, why are you giving them money? Xiao Yaojing asked loudly. Youre the one who hit her, Wen Tao replied in a low voice. Thats because they started it. Xiao Yaojing pushed away the wallet PA Wen took out. If it werent for that ugly bitch raising her hand against a child like Sichen, would I even hit such an ugly bitch who has nothing but fats? Aaaaaaayou mad woman! Hubby, I want to sue this woman, the woman on the sickbed squealed loudly. It seemed money could no longer solve the issue. PA Wen sighed. Grandaunt, cant we solve this with money once and for all? For her to have stic surgery? Xiao Yaojing scoffed then continued coldly, Let her report to the police. If I was afraid of her, Id be her grandchild. Im afraid of you. Im your grandson. Okay? The man had nned to solicit some money. Naturally, he had no intention of involving the police. Three hundred thousand. Three hundred thousand and this incident will be settled, the man demanded, puffing his chest out. PA Wenughed coldly. Three hundred thousand? The man straightened his back. Three hundred thousand. If you dont hand it over, well meet at court. Give it to him. PA Wen was about to say something when Gu Juexis cold voice came from the entrance. Lu Sichen had been leaning on Xiao Yaojings shoulder. When she heard Gu Juexis voice, grief finally showed on her face. Uncle. Gu Juexi went in and reached out to carry Lu Sichen. Lu Sichen buried her head in Gu Juexis shoulder and it seemed like she was crying. Finally, he looked at the family in the ward. Give it to him. Id like to see if hed dare ept the money, Gu Juexi said with a coldugh. Chapter 618 - It’s Not Like I’m Taking Advantage of You

Chapter 618: Its Not Like Im Taking Advantage of You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen nodded and took the cheque book out of his pocket. He signed a cheque for three hundred thousand dors and handed it to the man. The man happily took it but when he raised his head, his hands shook. Gu, Gu Juexi The mans voice trembled. By the time he raised his head to speak, Gu Juexi had brought all of them away. Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand! Hubby, you should have asked for more, the fat woman spoke excitedly. She did not expect a p from her husband. Are you blind? That was Gu Juexi. Do you know who you just pissed off? Lu Qichuans daughter. B Citys topwyer, Lu Qichuans daughter. You still want to sue him? He will retaliate and sue us to death. That little girl called Gu Juexi uncle. On this earth, the only person who would call Gu Juexi Uncle would be the daughter of Lu Qichuan, the man realized and fell to the ground. As he was grieving, he received a call from hispany. After his director thoroughly and humiliatingly lectured him, he was immediately fired. As the small group left the hospital, Ye Yuwei hugged the still unhappy Xiao Yaojing. Why did we have to give them money? Xiao Yaojing was still pissed off. Its for their corpses. Youd still have to leave them some money for the coffins, Ye Yuwei tried to cheer her up. Gu Juexi wouldnt let anyone off easy. Dont think of him as a saint, okay? Xiao Yaojing was quiet for a while. Seemed logical. Ive finally witnessed it today, what they call ugly from the inside out. Theres not one good person in the entire family, Xiao Yaojing barked angrily. There there, ancestor, youre the only good person here, okay? PA Wen hurriedly said. A squabble between kids and you just had to step in. Wen Tao, what the heck is wrong with you today? Xiao Yaojing had been admonished by Wen Tao a few times and it was bing unpleasant. Ye Yuwei faked a smile looking at those two. She let go of Xiao Yaojings shoulder. Sichen isnt in a good mood, why not we skip eating out today? Xiao Yaojing nodded. She did not have the mood to eat out either. Gu Juexi carried Lu Sichen into the car. He turned back and told PA Wen to send Xiao Yaojing home, then asked Ye Yuwei to get in the car. This time, Ye Yuwei did not sit at the front passenger seat but chose to apany Lu Sichen at the back. After Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei left, Xiao Yaojing tilted her head and asked, When did these two make up? If I let you know, would they still be able to make up? PA Wen blurted out, and was chased around by Xiao Yaojing and kicked a few times as a result. Enough, enough. Ill send you home first, PA Wen hurriedly spoke and then opened the door for Xiao Yaojing. After Xiao Yaojing got into the car, she suddenly thought of something. As she turned back, she almost knocked into PA Wen who was still standing there. PA Wen was startled. The distance between them was so small, their breaths mingled. PA Wen hurriedly took a step back and coughed softly. Xiao Yaojing was also startled. After seeing PA Wen back off, she said, What? Its not like Im taking advantage of you. Its like youre hiding from something. PA Wen looked away. He was afraid. Afraid that he would lose control and take advantage of her instead. What did you want to say to me? PA Wen quickly changed the topic. Oh. I wanted to tell you to handle Sichens matters from now on, Xiao Yaojing said and got into the car. It was not because she felt that her methods in handling things were questionable, but because she did not want to continue having any interactions with Lu Qichuan. She would never move on then. Chapter 619 - My Mommy’s a Painter

Chapter 619: My Mommys a Painter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After PA Wen heard that request, he looked down. His eyes had an unnamed emotion in them. It felt like he was smiling, but inside, he felt something he could not exin. While Gu Juexi drove back to Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei observed Lu Sichen who had her head down. The little girl did not speak, she just kept tugging at own clothes. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. What is Brother Lu up to? Theres a court case at A City, so he went there, Gu Juexi answered quietly. He then looked at Lu Sichen from the rearview mirror. Ye Yuweis gaze returned to Lu Sichen. Sichen, will you speak to me? I hate you, Lu Sichen said. Sichen, Gu Juexi groaned with a hint of warning. Lu Sichen raised her head and pursed her little mouth. Her face was full of hate for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was not angry. She gazed down at her instead and asked gently, You hate me because you think that your mommy wonte back because of me? Because daddy likes you, thats why he doesnt want mommy. Lu Sichen clenched her fists and spoke like she was about to cry. Ye Yuwei felt the mood in the car be weird, especially the cold aura emanating from Gu Juexi. The thing between her and Lu Qichuan had always been a knot in Gu Juexis heart, although in reality there was nothing between Lu Qichuan and her. Wheres your mommy then? Ye Yuwei asked again. My mommys a painter, an incredible painter, Lu Sichen dered, proudly lifting her head. Even if her mommy never came home, even though her mommy did not like her, she still felt proud of her mommy. Painter? Ye Yuwei was startled. She did know a painter who was almost her age. Moreover, that painter looked quite simr to her. Thinking about it, the knot in Ye Yuweis heart tightened again. Lu Qichuan, whats the meaning of this? Thats right, my mommys beautiful. Shes even a great painter, Lu Sichen continued proudly. Ye Yuwei watched and felt really sorry for her. All a young child like this wanted was probably some attention from her mother. Ye Yuwei reached out to stroke her head, but the little girl quickly dodged. Ye Yuwei was not angry. She watched the small body retreat to a corner. Compared to Xixi and Xicheng, this child was far more pitiful. After Gu Juexi brought them back to Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi did not arrange for the Lu Familys servants to take Lu Sichen but brought her into his home instead. Xixi was happy when she saw her mommy and daddying back together, but when she saw Lu Sichen, her face turned glum. She did not like that little girl who was hostile to her. Ye Xicheng also had his guard up around Lu Sichen, but did not disy it as obviously as Xixi. Dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and eat up, Wen Jie said from the living room. Sichen,e to grandma. I want Grandma to carry me, little Xixi hurriedly said. Xixi, Ye Yuwei admonished as she reached out for Xixi and carried her. Grandma took care of you the entire day already. Also, little Sichen is still young. Grandma needs to take care of little Sichen. But shes my grandma, Xixi said softly. Kids would always im what belongs to them. Chapter 620 - Gu Tianmu Looked You Up Again?

Chapter 620: Gu Tianmu Looked You Up Again?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng ran to Lu Sichens side and reached out for her tiny hand. Mommy, Ill take care of little sis Sichen, that way grandma can take care of sis. The guy with a sisterplex could not stand watching his little sister getting bullied. Lu Sichen looked at Ye Xicheng, then flung his hand off. I dont need to be taken care of. Y Yuwei was speechless. A little girl with so much character, no wonder Gu Juexi dotes on her. That temper is so simr to Gu Juexis. So infuriating. Lu Sichen was the youngest there but she did not need anyone to help her with her food. Xixi saw Lu Sichen eating by herself, so she also cast aside her daddys loving care and ate more than usual. So, youre nning topete with her? Ye Yuwei thought to herself. After dinner, Wen Jie got Xiao Yuan to take Sichen to rest. Ye Yuwei also wanted to bring the two kids back. Gu Juexi just watched coldly. If you intend to stay here, thene back home as soon as possible, Wen Jie said as she walked them to the door. Ye Yuwei did not answer since she never thought of going back to that home to stay. At least not until things were clear between her and Gu Juexi. I wont always be at the hotel, in a few days Ill be moving to Yaojings ce. Ye Yuwei watched her kids get into the car, then said, Mom, just go in. Ill call you when I reach. Wen Jie nodded. After watching Ye Yuwei leave, she sighed then turned back to go into her house. Gu Juexi was still ying with his phone in the living hall. Wen Jie walked towards him. Whats going on between you and Weiwei? What do you mean by whats going on? Gu Juexi frowned and stood up. What do the bunch from the Gu family want? Even if the old man had passed away, I dont need any of their things. So what did Gu Tianmu look me up for? Wen Jie was startled. She did not know how to answer that question. Gu Juexi initially wanted to ask this casually but after seeing his mothers reaction, he started to suspect something. Gu Tianmu looked you up again? Why would he find me? Ive had nothing to do with him for a long time. The Gu familys business has nothing to do with us anymore. Rest early, Ill be heading to bed first, Wen Jie said as she walked up the stairs. Butler Kim, Gu Juexi called after watching Wen Jie go upstairs. Butler Kim answered and hurriedly came out of his room. Young Master, you were looking for me? Has Gu Tianmu visited recently? Gu Juexi asked him right away. Butler Kim was startled. He thought that the person who came by was Auntie Gu, not master. So technically he had nevere by. No. Since master visited that day, he has nevere by again, Butler Kim said righteously. He was not lying. Gu Juexi listened to Butler Kims words, brows furrowed. He thought for a while then said, From now on, the Gu family members arent allowed into Gu Mansion. Understood, Butler Kim answered. Only after Gu Juexi had gone upstairs did Butler Kim wipe away his sweat. What kind of sin did the Gu familymit? This time theyre totally ruined. After Gu Juexi went upstairs, he called Ye Yuweis phone. This time, his call went through quickly, so quickly that even Gu Juexi wondered if it was really Ye Yuweis phone. Since the incident from this morning was still unresolved. Chapter 621 - I Wish You an Early Breakup

Chapter 621: I Wish You an Early Breakup

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi knew that something was not right when he got a call from his daughter and heard her being bubbly. He really had no idea what Ye Yuwei had on her mind. Did he really have to go through the courting again? Gu Juexi listened to his daughters baby voice and felt his mood get better. He listened to his daughters chatter for a long time before he finally asked for Ye Yuwei. Where is Mommy? Daddy is looking for you, Mommy. Xixi passed the phone to her mother obediently and continued ying with her brother. Ye Yuwei took the phone and leaned back against the couch. Do I have to go through the courting, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi asked reluctantly. Ye Yuwei scoffed. Did I beg you? Gu Juexi took a deep breath on the other end of the line. Just when Ye Yuwei thought that he was going to say something, Gu Juexi ended the call. Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis behavior. What a crazy man! Meanwhile, Gu Juexi found a notebook and began to research the ways of courting a woman. It was one of the things that he used to despise but he was trying to learn it now. He believed he could win Ye Yuwei over. Ye Yuwei did not take the call with Gu Juexi to heart. She tucked her children in and informed Nn Chunbo that she would stay with Xiao Yaojing. After all, the hotel was not a good home for a long-term stay. Nn Chunbo had been thinking the same and was relieved that Ye Yuwei had brought it up herself. Women should beid-back, dont follow a man home just because he was nice to you, Nn Chunbo remarked and took a sip from the beer in his hand as he looked at Ye Yuwei standing opposite him. Ye Yuwei too was holding a beer in her hand as she leaned against the wall in the same position as Nn Chunbo. I wont be that na?ve anymore. I love him, but I wont go back to him if he cant give me what I want, Ye Yuwei said and lowered her eyes. You are concerned about the Bai family, Nn Chunbo pointed out. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and did not say a word. Did you tell Gu Juexi about Gu Tianmu threatening you? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. Why would I tell him that? Ye Yuwei asked. Nn Chunbo paused for a second, his expression saying he expected as much, and took another sip of his beer. I wish you an early breakup, Nn Chunbo said finally. Ye Yuwei frowned as she watched Nn Chunbo leave and was left wondering at his words. Why did you refuse to see Wen Shan today? Ye Yuwei asked, suddenly remembering what Xiao Yaojing told her. Nn Chunbo was standing in front of his room but turned back to look at Ye Yuwei and asked, Do you know her? She is the sister of PA Wen, Ye Yuwei thought about it then gasped in disbelief when she finally figured it out. Wen Shan was the girl that you knocked down? Isnt she your biggest fan? Nn Chunbo was speechless. That fan was aplete weirdo. You can be her father if you want, Nn Chunbo growled as he went into his room and mmed the door shut. Ye Yuwei stood outside Nn Chunbos room and wondered what had happened to make Nn Chunbo so reluctant to see Wen Shan. Chapter 622 - Pain is Forgotten Where Gain Follows

Chapter 622: Pain is Forgotten Where Gain Follows

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone pressed the doorbell and woke Ye Yuwei up before the sun had even risen. The two kids got irritated at the doorbell too and pulled their nket over them to continue sleeping. Ye Yuwei crawled out of her bed to answer the door only to see that Nn Chunbo had already opened the door and let Gu Juexi in. Ye Yuwei leaned against her room door with a sleepy face and wondered why that man hade over this early. Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuweis sleepy face and put the breakfast he brought on the table. What is this? Ye Yuwei asked in surprise. You brought breakfast? Nn Chunbo tutted and opened the bag, inside was piping-hot breakfast. Ye Yuwei looked into the bag too and recognized Auntie Qians cooking. Did you wake Auntie Qian up early in the morning just so she could make this? How could you be so inconsiderate? Ye Yuwei cried in disbelief. I didnt know how to make breakfast, Gu Juexi said bluntly. His reply rendered Ye Yuweipletely speechless. He didnt know how to make breakfast, how did that justify waking Auntie Qian up so early? He should just change his name to Mr. Thick-skinned. Gu Juexi had gone into the childrens bedroom to look for his precious baby daughter before Ye Yuwei could react. Nn Chunbo sat down at the table and looked at Ye Yuwei hadnt recovered from her shock yet. You taught him well, he can send breakfast now! Finding Gu Juexis behavior weird, Ye Yuwei smacked her forehead. Nn Chunbo dug into the breakfast andmented, That man is actually quite reliable in some cases. Ye Yuwei pulled a stool over and sat opposite Nn Chunbo. Didnt we agree on hating him together? The thing is, men who dont know love would love you and only you if you teach them how to, Nn Chunbo remarked with a straight face. Ye Yuwei didntment. She continued eating her food and figured that Gu Juexi probably had listened to what she said. Nn Chunbo finished his breakfast and wanted to pack for his trip. Before he entered his room, he walked closer to Ye Yuwei and said, As an outsider and a love expert, I really think you should tell Gu Juexi about Gu Mutian. Have you forgotten what separated you two in the first ce? Or that pain is forgotten where gain follows? Love expert? Ye Yuwei seriously doubted that. After all, she hadnt seen anyone like a sister-inw all these years. Nn Chunbo red at Ye Yuwei and stormed off while she carried on with her breakfast. Xixi was excited to see her father when she woke up, and her excitement showed when she screamed so loudly she woke her brother up too. Ye Xicheng opened his eyes groggily and sat on his bed, thenid down again. Silly sister, didnt she know that he was still tired? Gu Juexi carried the excited Xixi in his arms and pulled the nket over Ye Xicheng who had curled himself up in bed as he tried to get more sleep. Xixi kept sticking her little hands out to touch her daddys face, as if to verify that the person was real. Gu Juexi lovingly allowed his daughter to do whatever she wanted while carrying her to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei saw them walking towards the bathroom, quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and followed. What was this man trying to do? Did he even know what to do? Gu Juexi carried Xixi into the bathroom and looked at the toothbrushes, cleansers and more on the ss sink with a confused expression. He really had no idea what to do. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and happily watched Gu Juexi being helpless. Chapter 623 - The Journey of Mr. Gu Becoming a Father

Chapter 623: The Journey of Mr. Gu Bing a Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at all the bottles in front of him. It was a whole new world for him, and it was his daughter who had brought him to this new world. Xixi looked at her father and realized that her father only knew how to carry her. She bent down, picked up her toothbrush and handed it to Gu Juexi. Daddy, brush Xixis teeth. Gu Juexi took the toothbrush and put Xixi down on the ss sink stand. Its cold on the sink stand, Gu Juexi, let her stand on a towel, Ye Yuwei quickly warned. Gu Juexi carried Xixi immediately, as if his precious baby daughter would catch a cold if he didnt. It made Gu Juexi look like he had panicked. He was being careful, but he did everything a bit fearfully. His daughter might be the only one who was able to make the great Mr. Gu panic. Gu Juexi ced a towel carefully on the ss sink stand before putting Xixi down on it and prepared a ss of water for Xixi to rinse her mouth before he brushed her teeth with the little toothbrush carefully. It was the first time that Gu Juexi had done something like this so he didnt do it perfectly, and had to apologize a few times when Xixiined that he hurt her. Ye Yuwei stood by the door throughout. Gu Juexi had never yielded to anyone his whole life. His baby daughter really was the only one who could conquer him. Ye Yuwei didnt say anything throughout because there was no need for her to do so. Xixiining was the best thing to make Gu Juexi behave. Brushing her teeth and washing her face had taken forever and although not happy with it, Xixi forgave her father considering that he was doing it for the first time. Gu Juexi felt guilty. He should have learned about all this earlier but he did not and struggled. Thinking about that, Gu Juexi looked back and stared at Ye Yuwei. If it werent for her, he would have watched his children grown and learned all this. Ye Yuwei caught his re and was speechless. Did this man reallye to court her? The way Gu Juexi was looking at her was as if he wanted to strangle her. Gu Juexi had finished washing up his daughter and carried her out of the bathroom for breakfast. Ye Yuewi tutted as she looked at the mess in the bathroom. She put the wet towels that were on floor away, tidied up the toothbrush and bottles on the sink stand, and hung Xixis hankie properly on the tap. It really was a disaster for dads to look after the kids, especially when the dad was Gu Juexi. After cleaning up the bathroom, Ye Yuwei went to the bedroom to check on her son who was still asleep before heading to the living room and sitting with Gu Juexi and Xixi. Gu Juexi could feed Xixi quite well, probably from practicing the past few days. Ye Yuwei was not happy thoughdid Gu Juexi reallye to take care of her? It seemed more like he came for his daughter and brought breakfast on his way here, right? Right, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei felt that making Gu Juexi court her was the biggest mistake ever. How was this courting her? It was more like watching the journey of Mr. Gu bing a father. Although clumsy, it was warm and nice to look at. The truth was the journey of Gu Juexi bing a father was only for his daughter. If it werent for the mess that happened in Gu Family, she wouldnt want this to stop. But reality was harsh. Chapter 624 - The Feeling of Being Protected

Chapter 624: The Feeling of Being Protected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone knocked on the hotel door when Ye Yuwei was deep in thought. Gu Juexi looked up and exchanged looks with her. Ye Yuwei tutted and did not move from her seat. Gu Juexi wanted to say something but swallowed his words when he saw Ye Yuwei looking at him with her head propped up on her hand. He stood up to get the door while reminding himself that the first rule in courting a woman was to do whatever she said. Fine, he would answer the door for her. Ye Yuwei looked at the person who went to answer the door and smiled happily. This was actually not bad! Her smile faded when she saw the person standing outside after Gu Juexi answered the door, and got up from her seat, looking panicked. Before the visitor could say anything, Ye Yuwei had pushed Gu Juexi into the house before she closed the door. She stared at the two women in front of her after making sure that the door was closed properly. Gu Juexi frowned at Ye Yuweis behaviour and wanted to open the door, only to find that Ye Yuwei was pulling the door from the outside. Ye Yuwei was no match for him if he wanted to open the door forcefully, but he didnt do that. The way Ye Yuwei pushed him into the house reminded him of back then when his mother pulled him behind her. It was the feeling of being protected. Gu Juexi gripped the doorknob tightly without using any force to open the door. He had been the one who had protected the others and this nation all this while. Everyone thought of him as an almighty soldier, but nobody had thought that he might need protection too. How was he supposed to let go of a woman like Ye Yuwei? Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked at Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin. Didnt I tell you not toe here? Gu Tianxin was wearing heels, but it didnt make her taller than Ye Yuwei who was only wearing the slippers that the hotel provided. I am here to tell you to take good care of your son, Gu Tianxin said arrogantly. Ye Yuwei leaned against the wall and looked at Gu Tianxin with a fake smile. Looks like the old Mr. Gu really wouldnt be around for long, or this woman wouldnt have shown up here to warn her. Before Ye Yuwei could say anything, she saw someone who had alsoe to visit her. Ye Yuwei let out a cold smile. This family really was willing to do anything for money. Mother had always said that she didnt do enough to make Gu Juexi what he was today. To her, mother had been the saint in Gu Juexis life. She cant imagine Gu Juexi ending up like Gu Mutian or Gu Zhengjiang. Gu Tianxin took a step back when she saw Gu Tianmu. After all, she was frightened of this big brother of hers. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei noticed how Aunt Gus facial expressions changed when she saw Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu didnt look at the mother and daughter at all but stared directly at Ye Yuwei. I know Gu Juexi is here. So what if hes here? Ye Yuwei asked unflinchingly. Make hime out and see me. It is for the business of the Gu family and I dont see what it has to do with an outsider like you, Gu Tianmu said harshly. Ye Yuwei merely chuckled as if what Gu Tianmu said was the joke of the day. Chapter 625 - The Extent of Being Cheap

Chapter 625: The Extent of Being Cheap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianxin greeted her big brother carefully while Aunt Gu looked at Gu Tianmu with an unreadable expression. Ye Yuwei realized that she might have discovered another feud within the Gu family. Aunt Gu was around the same age as Gu Tianmu, and the way Aunt Gu looked at him really made Ye Yuwei doubt her mothers taste back then. It was definitely worse than her, at least Gu Juexi wouldnt fall for someones stepmother. I am indeed an outsider to the Gu family, Mr. Gu, but that is because Gu Juexi is an outsider too. Gu Juexi and I are both outsiders to the Gu family, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly as she excluded the two of them from this drama. Applying the same theory, the son of Gu Juexi and I would also be an outsider to the Gu family. Is that clear? Gu Tianmu narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei. I know you have a glib tongue, Ye Yuwei, but Gu Juexi is not a wuss. Do you think he can stay out of this just because you hide him behind your back? Gu Tianmu sounded like he was threatening Ye Yuwei. I disagree, Brother. You didnt say anything when Gu Juexi separated from the family back then, Gu Tianxin said as she looked up at Gu Tianmu. Now that Brother is going to him for the inheritance, isnt it obvious that you are just using him? How cruel of you to do that. The words Gu Tianxin used were harsh. Are you done? Fight between yourselves all you want, but donte and disturb us for that, Ye Yuwei said quietly, sounding upset. She wished that they could leave this ce right now. Open the door, Ye Yuwei. Let them in. Gu Juexis voice came from behind the door. Ye Yuwei shuddered when she heard Gu Juexi. She pursed her lips and looked at the people in front of her viciously. I believe in karma. Whoever gets the inheritance, I hope you have the chance to enjoy it, Ye Yuwei snarled menacingly before she opened the door and went inside the house. In the house, Xixi was eating alone at the dining table while Gu Juexi was sitting on the couch emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and observed Gu Juexis facial expression carefully. She then walked towards the dining table and helped Xixi with her food. Gu Tianmu sat opposite Gu Juexi, while the two women sat aside together. Juexi. The first to talk was Gu Tianxin, and it was obvious that she was trying to please Gu Juexi when she talked to him. Aunt is doing this for your own good, I dont want you to be used. Please watch what you are calling yourself, Miss Gu. I dont remember having an aunt, said Gu Juexi coldly and watched as Gu Tianxins face darkened. He then looked at Aunt Gu and Gu Tianmu and said, The inheritance is from the old mans estate. Shouldnt you be pleasing the old man? Why are you here at my ce? Are you plotting to gain from my estate too? Watch your words, Gu Juexi, said Gu Tianmu sternly. Gu Juexi was not all bothered by Gu Tianmu. That so-called father had meant nothing to him for a long time. Do you need me to remind you of your rtionship with this Miss Ai, Gu Tianmu? And Miss Ai, how does it feeling to be serving both father and son? It is quite rare that Ie across a woman this cheap, Miss Ai. Gu Juexi! Gu Tianmu stood up and raised his hand as if wanting to p Gu Juexi. Chapter 626 - The Gu Family’s Past

Chapter 626: The Gu Familys Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi got down from her stool and fell down, but she couldnt be bothered and got up quickly to run to Gu Tianmu. She grabbed Gu Tianmus leg and bit it hard. Gu Juexi quickly reached out and took Xixi before Gu Tianmu flung her off his leg in pain. I dare you toy your hand on my daughter. Gu Juexi threatened Gu Tianmu like an enemy as he carried Xixi in his arms. Dont touch my daddy, Xixi shouted as she wrapped her little arms around Gu Juexis neck. Get lost, evil old man, Xixi screamed, eyes zing as she stared Gu Tianmu down like a little lioness. Gu Tianmu took a step back after being bitten by Xixi and gazed at the furious little girl. He could remember how a little boy would stand in front of him when his father was mad at him back then, and protect himself like a little lion. Gu Tianmu looked at Gu Juexi unconsciously, but Gu Juexi did not look at him at all and focused on calming his daughter down. Ye Yuwei did not go near those people. She tried her best to protect Gu Juexi, but she knew that there was nothing much that she could do when Gu Tianmu showed up in front of Gu Juexi. All she could do was watch from afar, but carefully so that she could stand up for Gu Juexi whenever he needed her. Gu Tianxin squinted at Xixi in Gu Juexis arms and remembered something. She then spoke again, Juexi has been nice to you, brother. And sister-inw has done all she can before the divorce. To be fair, it really would be too much if you are still thinking of using Gu Juexi at this time. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists so that she wouldnt lose control and p this womans face. How could this woman be so shameless? Gu Tianxins mother pulled her back when Gu Tianmu nced at Gu Tianxin and said, It is okay if the old man wanted you to inherit his estate but wouldnt it be too much if you used that kid to take our share, Tianmu? Ye Yuwei sat at the dining table and watched the drama with her head propped up on her hand. To be honest, Aunt Gu was a real beauty. She was at least in her fifties but had maintained her appearance well. The way she talked to Gu Tianmu doesnt look like she was talking to her stepson, but more like to a lover. Ye Yuewi began to feel sick, and felt unfair for the treatment that her mother-inw had been getting from the Gu family. Gu Tianmu scoffed at what Aunt Gu had asked. Just what in the Gu family belongs to you two? It really is too much of you to say that, Tianmu. I followed the old man for dozens of years, dont I at least deserve something for that? Didnt you stay with him because of love? Gu Tiannmu sneered. Who kneeled in front of my mother and begged to be with the old man because you two truly loved each other? Aunt Gus face turned pale and her lip curled. That was because you married that whore Wen Jie. Mind your words. You would be mistaken if you think that I would be lenient to women, Gu Juexi growled as he stood up with his daughter in one hand, as if he really would beat her at any second. He had no interest in the dirty affairs between them, but it didnt mean that she could insult his mother like that. Chapter 627 - How Cruel is This Father?

Chapter 627: How Cruel is This Father?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Gu became frightened and kept her mouth shut after that. Gu Juexi nced at each of them and said, It was you who wanted to marry my mother, Gu Tianmu, lets make that clear. And you, Ai Mijia, wasnt it you who got into the old mans pants? My mother owes you nothing at all. I am only going to say this onceyou can take as much of the old mans inheritance as you want, but beware of your lives. Make sure you have the chance to enjoy what you took. That was what Ye Xicheng heard when he came out of his room, rubbing his eyes. He held the doorframe with his hand, as if wondering why there were so many of them in the room. Ye Yuwei saw her son and quickly went over and squatted down in front of him. Daddy is discussing something with these people, will you stay in your room for a while? She did not want him to get involved in this at all. Ye Xicheng blinked his eyes. He could feel that the atmosphere was not like a normal discussion. Then he saw the two women and the evil old man. These people hade to bully the old meatball. What are these evil people doing here, Mommy? Ye Xicheng frowned. Gu Tianmu turned around and saw Ye Xicheng standing in front of his room. He narrowed his eyes as he observed the little boy. Ye Yuwei quickly took Ye Xicheng back to his room, separating him from the people outside. Gu Tianmu looked at Gu Juexi again. The inheritance should belong to that kid, Gu Juexi. I dont want it to fall into the hands of any outsiders. Dont make yourself sound so noble, Brother. You know best who you want the inheritance for, Gu Tianxin interrupted sarcastically in her high-pitched voice. Gu Juexi began to feel impatient and wanted them to get lost. What Gu Tianxin said reminded Gu Juexi of something, and it made him despise Gu Tianmu even more. He was not stupid. Gu Tianxin had made it so clear and he understood what she was trying to say. What Gu Tianmu would do exceeded what he could imagine. As a father, he could never understand how Gu Tianmu could be this cruel to him. Xixi stayed in Gu Juexis arms as if trying to give him some warmth. She wrapped her little arms around Gu Juexis neck and whispered, These are bad people, Daddy. Gu Juexi kissed his daughters forehead and had to admit that he would have been lost it if it werent for the little girl in his arms. How cruel does a man have to be to be able to treat his own son like this? Only Gu Tianmu would know the answer to that question. Ye Yuwei came out from Ye Xichengs room after settling him down there. She looked at Gu Juexi lowering his eyes and felt sorry for him. That man has never felt his fathers love since he was a kid, and his father was now using his love for his child as a reason to use him. How cruel was this father? Gu Tianmu clenched his fists and stared at Gu Juexi. I will take that child with me no matter what, Gu Juexi. I could expose her identity even if you ruined Bai Yuyan. Chapter 628 - Their Old Meatball Was Bullied

Chapter 628: Their Old Meatball Was Bullied

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wrung her hands. She had expected Gu Tianmu to use this as leverage against them, but never thought he would actually do it. Ye Yuwei was Gu Juexis weakness and he had exposed it from the start, but never would she have expected Gu Juexis biological father to be the first to use it again Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was about to lose his cool when he was calmed down by his daughter. He tried his best to maintain hisposure as he looked at the man opposite himthe man who was biologically rted to him but tried to drive him to a cliff where he would have nowhere to escape. I dare you to do so, Gu Juexi said savagely, word-by-word. He then looked at the two women and said, Go please the old man. It would be much more useful if he left something for you in his will. Gu Tianmu looked at Gu Juexi with a menacing expression, but Gu Juexi just sat down on the couch and said emotionlessly, You may go now, I wont see you off. Gu Tianmu looked at him viciously as he got up from the couch, then looked at Ye Yuwei who was standing not far away. Ye Yuwei straightened her back and looked Gu Tianmu with a fake smile on her face. Beware, Director Gu, be careful while you are out. I have seen a lot of unfilial sons but never have I seen a cruel father who would treat his biological son like this. Beware of karma, Director Gu. You certainly have a glib tongue, Gu Tianmu sneered on his way out. Ye Yuwei scoffed at Gu Tianmusment. Didnt he know about her glib tongue already? Aunt Gu and Gu Tianxin left awkwardly too after Gu Tianmu left the hotel. After all, it was not their n to fall out entirely with Gu Juexi. They knew what Gu Juexi was capable of so if they had to, they would rather offend Gu Tianmu than Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi emitted a scary aura after all of them had left. The onlyfort he got was from the daughter he carried in his arms. Ye Xicheng came out from his room and stood beside his mother. He saw the man who was sitting on the couch with his eyes lowered and asked, Whats wrong, Mommy? Ye Yuwei reached out to stroke the little boys hair and told him to go to Gu Juexi. Although he didnt know what was going on, Ye Xicheng could tell that his old meatball had been bullied and was feeling upset about it. So he marched over to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei watched her son then went to Nn Chunbos room to look for him. Nn Chunbo was already done packing and was sitting at the side of his bed ying with his phone. Sorry, I dont think I can send you to the airport, Ye Yuwei said apologetically, standing at the door. How could she leave Gu Juexi in his current state? Bros before hoes, not to mention that I am your biological brother, Nn Chunbo teased then grabbed his luggage after sliding his phone into his pocket. I will leave my car here for you and take a taxi to the airport. Ye Yuwei nodded and gave Nn Chunbo a hug. I am sorry, brother. Gu Juexi had dragged Ye Yuwei away before Nn Chunbo could say anything. Ye Yuwei stumbled on her way out and looked at Gu Juexis tall figure. This man really... There was no need to hug, Gu Juexi said, not hiding his jealousy at all. He looked at Nn Chunbos luggage and grabbed his car keys as he went out. Ye Yuwei was speechless as Nn Chunbo tutted. What an honor to have Mr. Gu as my driver. Chapter 629 - The Sinking Feeling

Chapter 629: The Sinking Feeling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stood by the door and looked at Nn Chunbo disdainfully. Gu Juexi was doing it reluctantly and he never would have done it if Nn Chunbo wasnt his brother-inw. Ye Yuwei brought the two kids to the resort while Gu Juexi sent Nn Chunbo to the airport. It was peak hour and they were stuck in a jam on their way to the airport. Gu Juexi maintained a nk face, probably because the person in the passenger seat was not worth his facial expressions. You had been filial and hid your real ability to not climb over Gu Enterprise and make them embarrassed, but they obviously dont appreciate it, said Nn Chunbo with a serious face. I am a total outsider to your family affairs to be honest, but I wont allow anyone from the Gu family to hurt my sister if you get back with Weiwei. Gu Juexis emotionless face finally had an expression. He gripped the steering wheel as he waited for the green light and said, I wont let them have things their way. Just contact me if you ever need my help, Nn Chunbo nodded and said. Gu Juexi nced at Nn Chunbo and epted his offer quietly. The two kids were ying at the resort. Ye Yuwei checked out the renovation progress and updated Qian Yikun on the status before she joined her children at the courtyard. Xixis health didnt allow her to run too often, but she had always been an active kid. Ye Xicheng often had to follow his sister around and was telling his little sister to stop running when Ye Yuwei got to the courtyard. Ye Yuwei didnt get herself involved and continued to talk to her mother-inw on the phone. I took them with me to the resort, we will be okay, Ye Yuwei smiled and said, sitting down on a bench as she watched her daughter acting cute with her brother. That kid Juexi went out early in the morning and woke Auntie Qian up to make dishes that you like. Is he really okay? Wen Jie chuckled. Ye Yuwei rested one hand on the table and decided to let her mother-inw know what happened in the hotel earlier. Gu Tianmu and Aunt Gu came to look for Gu Juexi today. I think Gu Juexi knew, mother. But the person on the other line didnt seem to be surprised and remained silent. And the rtionship between Gu Tianmu and Aunt Gu, Ye Yuwei continued even more carefully. This time, the person on the other end remain silent for even longer. Ye Yuwei sat there quietly and waited for Wen Jie to say something. She would listen to the story if Wen Jie decided to tell her, otherwise she would just keep quiet and pretended to have never brought this up before. Come over tonight, I will ask Auntie Qian to cook dishes that you like. Also, Auntie Mao has something that she wants to tell you, said Wen Jie softly, and her mood was obviously not as good as before. Ye Yuwei responded and wore a long face even after the call ended. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi headed to hispany after sending Nn Chunbo to the airport and told PA Wen to go to his office. He couldnt drag things any longer, be it for the Bai family or the Gu family. He had to visit the Bai family and settle things before Gu Tianmu exposed the identity of Ye Yuwei, because he couldnt tell when that mad man would actually do so. PA Wen listened to Gu Juexi arranging his work for the next one month and had a sinking feelingthis had happened only once six years ago. Chapter 630 - Tit for Tat

Chapter 630: Tit for Tat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen listened to Gu Juexi and almost blurted out that he had a wife and children. Where are you going, Mr. Gu? PA Wen asked carefully. GU Juexi looked up and saw PA Wens pale face, and answered after taking a pen.To visit the Bai family. PA Wen heard him and almost choked on his own spit. He looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Are you kidding, Mr. Gu? I am not. Go finish what I told you to do and I will prepare for the acquisition of Gu Enterprise when I get back, Gu Juexi said and waved at PA Wen to ask him to leave. PA Wen had so much to say but did not do so. He felt that the CEO visiting the Bai family was the scariest thing he had ever heard. Do you have any idea how much the Bai family hates you, Mr. Gu? PA Wen thought it was his duty to remind their CEO that he killed the person that the Bai family had trained for years to take over, and everyone in Bai Family hated him for that. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen who was being extra chatty today and asked emotionlessly, Are you the one going? PA Wen quickly left his office and whipped out his phone after that. You will be finished if Ye Yuwei finds out about this. Gu Juexis cold voice rang out from his office. PA Wen put his phone back in his pocket and pretended that nothing had happened. Gu Juexi called Yu Jiangqing right after PA Wen left and told him toe over immediately. Yu Jiangqing showed up very quickly in his training suit, looking like he hade straight from the training site. Whats wrong? Yu Jiangqing asked after closing the door beind him. The captain waived my leave application procedure when he knew that I was going to see you. I am going to say your name from now on when I want to apply for leave. Screw that thought, Gu Juexi cursed and handed the document in his hand to Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing took the document and read the content. It was the details of the six patriarchs of the Bai family. Yu Jiangqing had heard of all of them during his time at the Bai family. The first and second patriarchs have been following the big boss since they were young. In other words, they should be the most loyal and have the most power in their hands, said Yu Jiangqing. They would be the ones who would rather die than betray the Bai family. The third patriarch was the one who wanted to kill Ye Shu, but the sixth patriarch was the one who was not quite close to the Bai family. I wonder who is the corrupted one? Gu Juexi pondered, pointing at two of the pictures. Yu Jiangqing put down the document and looked at Gu Juexi who was sitting in the couch opposite him. I thought you wouldnt touch the Bai family again after Cheng Jie. Gu Tianmu has been threatening me with Ye Yuweis identity. He was confident that I wouldnt let the identity of Ye Yuwei be exposed. But what if I took down the Bai family? Then there wouldnt a difference whether he exposes Ye Yuweis identity or not, said Gu Juexi viciously. Tit for tat. Yu Jiangqing understoodpletely now that there wasnt anything that Gu Juexi wouldnt do for Ye Yuwei. He thought about it again and flipped open the documents, then pointed at the picture of the fourth patriarch. This man, the fourth patriarch. He was the most mysterious one amongst all the patriarchs, and rumour was that he used to manage the firearm business of the Bai family in the middle east. He was supposed to be the eldest patriarch but was demoted when the old Mr. Bai found out that he was involved in the drugs business too. It was only after the old Mr. Bai passed away that Cheng Jie started to use him again. Bai Yaoguang, Gu Juexi murmured, squinting at the picture. He looked kind of familiar, but he couldnt tell where he had seen that man before. Chapter 631 - It Wasn’t Because He Likes Ye Yuwei

Chapter 631: It Wasnt Because He Likes Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats him. I havent really seen this man but people say that he could be likened to Zhuge, he was a very intelligent person, said Yu Jiangqing as he flipped the document to the next page and found the profile of the sixth patriarch. The person you suspected was brought into the Bai family by the fourth patriarch from the middle east while he managed the business there. Gu Juexi put his hands under chin and looked closely at the picture of the fourth patriarch. Yu Jiangqing leaned back against the couch. The Bai family was a very big family and nothing could really harm them, but it was undeniable that the old Mr. Bai was really something to monopolize the firearm business all by himself. His bottom line was not to get involved in drugs and prostitution though, and that was probably why he was so well-respected even after a hundred years. Yu Jiangqing sounded respectful too when he talked about the old Mr. Bai. The Bai family couldnt be that bad, just look how good his wife was! Gu Juexi was quite vain whenever possible. Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu Juexiscent face and was certain that he was addicted to a drug named Ye Yuwei, and the addiction was a serious one. The Bai family wouldnt have ended up so messy if the old Mr. Bai had managed to get a good candidate to take over his ce, Yu Jiangqing sighed. The Interpol is just waiting for someone who could take the Bai family down, and this person could very much be you. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and asked, Have you seen this person while you were at the Bai family C Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun? Yu Jiangqing paused to search his memories. He knew that name because he was the number one love rival of Gu Juexi. He was not sure if he was rted to the Bai family in any way though. We learned about the sessors other than Cheng Jie together. As for Qian Yikun, I believe he had nothing to do with the Bai family other than being the fianc of Bai Yuyan, Yu Jiangqing stated with curiosity in his voice. Bai Yuyan was the heir of Bai Family, dont you think her fianc should have at least something to do with the Bai family? Gu Juexi raised a brow as he told Yu Jiangqing his concern. Yu Jiangqing was stunned. You suspect that Qian Yikun was the mysterious sessor that the Bai family was training? He was the one who found Ye Yuwei when the rest of us couldnt. And Ye Yuwei had left the Bai family back then. Gu Juexi didnt think all of these were coincidences. Are you sure that he was doing all this out of revenge and not because he likes Ye Yuwei? Yu Jiangqing asked and instantly got kicked by Gu Juexi. I am quite sure that he is suspicious. Keep an eye on him after I am gone, Gu Juexi finally told Yu Jiangqing the reason why he had asked him toe. Yu Jiangqing raised his brows and gave Gu Juexi his word. Are you going to the Bai family alone? Yu Jiangqing felt that it was not a very good idea. Your wife just got back and you want to take a risk that big? I should do something rather than just sit there and wait for Ye Shu toe back. I am curious actually, what has Ye Shu been doing all these years? Bai Ying is still in the Bai family and Ye Yuwei was taken care of by Nn Chunbo. What about Ye Shu then? He could totally join you and take down the Bai family together with you, Yu Jiangqing said thoughtfully. That was the exact question Gu Juexi wanted the answer to. Ye Shu has been on his own all this while but no one could track him down. He knew that it would be best if he joined him, but he never came to him. Are you sure it was Ye Shu that you saw? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Chapter 632 - What Else Did Gu Tianmu Say?

Chapter 632: What Else Did Gu Tianmu Say?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu Juexi in confusion. That man looked very much like Ye Yuwei, and Cheng Jie admitted himself that it was Ye Shu. But Yu Jiangqing became even more confused after what he said. If it really was Ye Shu, why wouldnt he join Gu Juexi and not be separated from his wife and kid? It was so clear that Gu Juexi was the easiest option. The two of them didnt get to a conclusion but Gu Juexi did get a picture of the six patriarchs. He wouldnt have made this decision so hastily if it werent for his own father. Although Yu Jiangqing was not quite agreeable to Gu Juexi going there alone, he knew from experience there that less people meant less risks. So all he could do was to back Gu Juexi up just like he did back then. Gu Juexi invited Yu Jiangqing to drink after their discussion. Yu Jiangqing raised a brow but did not turn him down. He knew how much stress Gu Juexi was under today. Ye Yuwei went to Gu Mansion with her two children after work but Gu Juexi was not there. I have been calling him but no one picked up, said Wen Jie worriedly. Ye Yuwei began to feel worried too. Ye Xicheng had taken Xixi to wash her hands. Ye Yuwei looked at the sky turning dark from the window, with no sign of Gu Juexiing back. Wen Jie continued to call Gu Juexi but still no one picked up. Do you think something happened? Wen Jie got even more worried as she thought about it. Its okay, mother. Gu Juexi is a grown man, he will be fine, Ye Yuwei quicklyforted Wen Jie and took her to the dining room. Gu Juexi always knows what he is doing, he will be fine. Wen Jie let out another sigh and sat down at the dining table. What else did Gu Tianmu say? Ye Yuwei helped Wen Jie sit down, her face turning pale. What else did he say? He used her to threaten Gu Juexi, and used her identity against Gu Juexi. A father who treated his son that way; it was the first time she had met someone like that. Ye Xicheng brought his little sister out and Ye Yuwei carried her up to the stool. Let me call PA Wen, mother. He should know where Gu Juexi is. Wen Jie nodded and told her to call PA Wen quickly. PA Wen picked up his phone very quickly. He was just leaving thepany and was going to send dinner to Xiao Yaojing who was working overtime tonight. Mr. Gu went out with Yu Jiangqing since afternoon and hasnte back yet, PA Wen told Ye Yuwei as he drove, and there was something that he really wanted to tell her but couldnt. Ye Yuwei heard the name of Yu Jiangqing and had a bad feeling about it. If there was something that both Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing needed to discuss together, it must be serious. To Gu Juexi, what happened within the Gu family were just family disputes, but what was really serious was the Bai family. Did you get him, Weiwei? Wen Jie asked as she saw Ye Yuwei backing her without a word. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment and she quickly told Wen Jie, PA Wen said that Gu Juexi has gone out with Yu Jiangqing since afternoon. They are together and he will be fine. Wen Jies mind was eased after that. Lets eat then, Wen Jie said and told Ye Yuwei to be seated for dinner. Ye Yuwei went to the dining room but the bad feeling did not go away. The more Gu Juexi kept things from her, the more worried and anxious she felt. Chapter 633 - There’s Only One Ye Yuwei, Which is Mine

Chapter 633: Theres Only One Ye Yuwei, Which is Mine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to Gu Juexis absence, Auntie Mao held back on what she wanted to say. Meanwhile at the bar, Yu Jiangqing watched Gu Juexi drink withoutforting him. To be honest, why havent you made any moves? Ye Yuwei is back now anyway, Yu Jiangqing asked. Gu Juexi swirled his ss of wine, tilted his head and jeered. Yes, its true that she is back but where do I get the time to do so? Yu Jiangqing kept quiet after what Gu Juexi said. Ye Yuwei came back, and so had the problems of the Gu Family and Bai Family. I have had a few conversations with Yuwei, I dont think she is the type that is hard to get along with. Are you joking? She is as prickly as a cactus, how is that easy to get along with? Gu Juexi sneered and finished the wine in his ss. Yu Jiangqing remained silent. She is only prickly to you. You asked for it so who should you me? Gu Juexi continued drinking as he looked at Yu Jiangqing. Thetters mind went nk for a moment and he didnt get what Gu Juexi was trying to say until Gu Juexi looked at him disdainfully. Yu Jiangqing took out his phone and found Ye Yuweis number that he saved earlier. Tut-tut, who knew that the mighty Gu Juexi would use tricks like this. Shut up, Gu Juexi yelled to cover his embarrassment. His face turned red, either because of the wine or something else. Yu Jiangqing dialled Ye Yuweis number and through the phone came the soothing voice of Ye Yuwei. Its Yu Jiangqing, sister-inw. Boss drank a little bit too much and cant go back on his own. Do you think you cane and pick him up? Yu Jiangqing looked at the man sitting opposite him who was very much sober and continued to lie with his splendid acting. He acted as well as any great actor. Ye Yuwei who was having dinner got Yu Jiangqings call and quickly put down her chopsticks. Where are you now? Ye Yuwei hung up after she got the address and told Wen Jie, Gu Juexi was drinking with Yu Jiangqing and got drunk, mother. I will go pick him up. Go now, go now, said Wen Jie quickly. Drive safe. Ye Xicheng held his chopsticks and pursed his lips as he watched his mother leave. Yu Jiangqing hung up and tossed his phone onto the bar counter. What did you do to deserve Ye Yuwei? I need someone like her for myself. Shouldnt you celebrate that your father set you up for this? Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing emotionlessly and continued drinking. Actually, everything that had been going on wasnt too bad if looked at from a different perspective. He hated being used by Gu Tianmu, but he didnt mind if being used by Gu Tianmu made Ye Yuwei care about him. After all, Gu Tianmu already meant nothing to him, not to mention whenpared to Ye Yuwei. Dream on. There is only one Ye Yuwei, and shes mine, Gu Juexi said proudly. Yu Jiangqing chuckled. It was not every day that he got to see the childish side of their boss. Yu Jiangqing patted Gu Juexis shoulder. Thats not a big deal. My old man wanted to arrange for someone that he was not rted to, and it cost him his life. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing while thetter smiled elegantly. A fathers love was something the both of them didnt know. Chapter 634 - Princess Carry?

Chapter 634: Princess Carry?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei reached, Yu Jiangqing waved at her toe over. Gu Juexi was t on the table. Sis-inw, over here, Yu Jiangqing called out as he stood up. His acting skills took over as he watched Ye Yuwei walk over. This time Chairman Gu dealt him a very big blow. Ive never seen him drink this much, aside from when something happened to you those few years back. That was very nicely said. Those six years of hers were only a month away. How was that very long? Ye Yuwei looked down at Gu Juexi who looked like he was asleep. Thank you, Mr. Yu. Ill take him home, Ye Yuwei said. She reached out for Gu Juexi and patted his shoulder Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi He drank too much, Yu Jiangqing said again. Why dont I help sis-inw bring him to the car? Thank you, Ye Yuwei said and hurriedly took Gu Juexis car keys and phone from the table, then followed Yu Jiangqing to exit the ce. Yu Jiangqing put Gu Juexi in the backseat of Ye Yuweis car then tidied up his uniform. Well then, sis-inw, Ill go back to the base. Boss was really having a hard time today. Ye Yuwei smiled slightly and gave the car keys to Yu Jiangqing. Take Gu Juexis car home. Its not convenient to grab a cab at this hour. Yu Jiangqing raised a brow slightly and took the keys from Ye Yuwei. Alright, then ask Boss toe to the base to take his car back from me. Ye Yuwei did not understand anything. She thought that since they were bros, borrowing each others cars was not a big deal. But the man in the car almost wanted to jump out and give that guy a good punch. He had nned to never go back to the army base for the rest of his life, okay? Why was his silly wife so silly? After sending away an obviously satisfied Yu Jiangqing, Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the man who was still lying in the passenger seat. She sighed and walked to the front to start the car. Ye Yuwei had known Gu Juexi for many years and had never seen him drunk, so she kept looking at him from the rear-view mirror. Gu Juexi also did not know what he looked like when he was drunk because he had never gotten drunk before. All he could do was dig through his memory to picture how Ye Yuwei looked like when she was drunk. Should he imitate Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi frowned and Ye Yuwei figured that he was feeling ufortable. Gu Juexi, if you feel like puking, let me know. Gu Juexis eyes remained shut. One of his hands slid down and he was mumbling something. Last time, Ye Yuwei was mumbling like this. He recalled it very clearly, because no matter how hard he tried, he could not understand her. To the condo, the condo Gu Juexi yapped, but his words were understandable. Pfft, if not? Go home and let Mom see your drunken state? Ye Yuwei gave a mockingugh and drove in another direction, then took out her phone and called Wen Jie. Weiwei, whats wrong? Mom, Gu Juexis drunk. Ill leave the two kids to you today. Ill be bringing Gu Juexi back to the condo, Ye Yuwei spoke as she observed the person behind her. After hearing Ye Yuwei, Wen Jie had some hope in her heart. She momentarily felt that her son being drunk like this was a good thing. Alright, dont worry about the kids, Wen Jie hurriedly said. After Ye Yuwei ended her conversation with Wen Jie, she drove the car into the condo and parked at Gu Juexis parking spot. She got out of the car and looked at the man in the backseat. How was she going to bring him up? Princess carry? Chapter 635 - The Awkwardness from Acting Drunk

Chapter 635: The Awkwardness from Acting Drunk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What kind of joke was this? To princess carry this person, would she still be alive? Ye Yuwei opened the car door and tried to drag Gu Juexi out. Did I massacre your family in my past life? Ye Yuwei gasped as she dragged Gu Juexi out. Gu Juexis entire body pressed against hers. It was like her entire body was about to be pushed to the ground. Ye Yuwei sighed in disdain. She used all her might to bring Gu Juexi inside, then threw him onto the bed straightaway. She herself sat limply on the carpet. At that moment, Gu Juexi was tearing at his cor. He looked very ufortable. Ye Yuwei did her best to get up, then she unbuttoned the first two buttons on his shirt. Tond yourself in such a state for a worthless man, Mr. Gu, youre really capable, Ye Yuwei said softly, and Gu Juexis movements on his cor stopped. Even his body tightened quite a bit. He drank today because of Gu Tianmu? It was undeniable that a part of this was because of Gu Tianmu. After Ye Yuwei helped him unbutton his shirt, she got up to the bathroom to get water and wipe his face. The warm towelnded on his face but Gu Juexi suddenly reached out for Ye Yuweis hand. He opened his eyes and his expression looked pained. Ye Yuwei halted, surprised at the hurt in his eyes. But Gu Juexi suddenly got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei heard the vomiting noiseing from inside and started doubting whether whatever she saw earlier was fake. His eyes were so clear. It did not seem like he was drunk. But now Ye Yuwei got up and walked into the bathroom. She saw the man whose hands were on the ss counter. He looked like he wanted to dip his entire head into the basin. Is it really that bad? Ye Yuwei was starting to suspect Gu Juexis reaction. He really looked like someone who had never been drunk before. Gu Juexi naturally did not know since he had never really gotten drunk before. He only saw Ye Yuwei drunk once, so to learn this was quite difficult! But he understood Ye Yuwei too well. As long as Ye Yuwei knew that he was not drunk, she would surely turn around and leave. No doubt, this woman was that cold-blooded. But Gu Juexi tried vomiting for a while and soon realized that there was nothing for him to throw up. This technique was rather difficult. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door frame. She was worried that Gu Juexi might stop his wed act, so she just stood there and put on a Ill just silently watch you act expression. Ye Yuweis attitude changed too obviously and Gu Juexi quickly grasped her thoughts. He suddenly felt quite awake. Just what was wrong with him? Why did he have to act drunk? But the situation had be like this now. What should he do? A few minutes passed. Gu Juexi unconsciously peeked at Ye Yuwei who was standing at the door. He suddenly felt that this wasughable. Since when had heGu Juexi, be a timidly careful person? But for a person like Ye Yuwei, he had certainly changed. Changed into a childish person, changedinto someone that was not himself. Gu Juexi took in a deep breath then reached out for the tap and opened it. The flowing tap water temporarily interrupted the silence but did not seem to reduce the awkwardness. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis mind was nk. This was an embarrassing moment which he never experienced in the few decades of his life. Chapter 636 - Gu Juexi, You’re Very Good

Chapter 636: Gu Juexi, Youre Very Good

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But things had escted to this point. If he admitted it now, wouldnt it be even more embarrassing? Did that woman have to keep standing there? Could she not just be cold about it and walk away? At that moment, Ye Yuwei really did not intend to leave because she wanted to see how Gu Juexi nned on continuing this. This was a Gu Juexi that she had never seen before. A Gu Juexi like this was no longer that unreachable godly person. In fact, he was more like a human being. A childish human being. This sort of childishness somehow made her feel secure, because the current him was someone she could reach. Am I really that bad? The sound of flowing water continued but Gu Juexis voice rang clear. His voice carried a slight hoarseness from the alcohol. Ye Yuwei who originally wanted to quietly watch his act was slightly startled, surprised by his calm and sober voice. I tried so hard to do my best in everything, I tried so hard to make everyone like me. But he doesnt. He doesnte home either. Even when I left the US and came back to this country, he had no idea. From the start, I thought that he didnt like children. Now its clear that he just didnt like me. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth but did not know what to say tofort him, to make his voice not sound so cold. Gu Juexi, if it were possible, I wish I had known about this earlier. If it were that way, would you not turn out like how you werest time? Ye Yuwei thought. Maybe Im just that irksome to others. Isnt it the same for you? Gu Juexi said, voice full of self-loathing. Ye Yuweis eyes widened when she heard herself being mentioned. She hated him because of how much of an asshole he was to her in the past, but he was a different type of person from Gu Tianmu altogether. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi turn around. She looked at the heartbreaking grief in his eyes and protested, Gu Juexi, youre so much better than him. Youre even living better than him right now. Why do you need to take him to heart? He wasnt there in your past, why does he need to be in your future? Ye Yuweis voice was loud from her building emotions. Gu Juexis steps halted. He had already walked past Ye Yuwei, but then shifted himself to look straight at her. Ye Yuwei was also looking back at him. Gu Zhenjiang or even Gu Tianmu has nothing to do with you. Youre different from them. Gu Juexi, you are you. Ye Yuwei slowly walked towards Gu Juexi. Arent you haughty? Isnt no one in your eyes? How important are they and what capabilities do they have for you be this way for them Only you. Before Ye Yuwei could finish, she was suddenly embraced tightly by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was stunned. The hand which she raised earlier remained in midair. She did not catch what Gu Juexi said. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei tightly and spoke softly into her ear, Only you, Ye Yuwei. On this earth, only your hatred scares me. Gu Juexis voice went on beside Ye Yuweis ear. It was like he was emphasizing on it, yet he also sounded like a mumbling child. This made Ye Yuweis hand rest on his slouched back. Gu Juexi, youre very good. Youre not like them. You really dote on Xicheng and Xixi. Youre a very good father. Youre Xixis most loved daddy and Xichengs most respected daddy. Youre theirWu Gu Juexi pressed Ye Yuwei against the bathroom door before she could finish speaking. The faint scent of alcoholnded on her lips. Chapter 637 - Do It?

Chapter 637: Do It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis kiss knew no limits. Just like a teenager, his lips collided with hers so many times they hurt. That impulsive desire for her was always there, but it was especially strong right now. Ye Yuwei was one of the idents in his life, but he had been oblivious to it and cast it aside. At the very end though, he could not ignore this ident. A wave of passion overwhelmed him. Gu Juexi could not stop it, nor did he want to stop it. Ye Yuwei was hurting from his kisses. The taste of blood seeped into her mouth and Ye Yuwei came back to her senses because of it, but her lips were immediately imed again by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei towards the shower, all the while not leaving her lips. He held Ye Yuwei to him with one hand while making her ept his kiss. The other hand clumsily switched on the shower. Water rained down instantly. The slightly cold water drenched Ye Yuweis thin summer blouse and she shivered. The sudden downpour stimted her. Wu Ye Yuwei came back to her senses, and pushed against Gu Juexis chest. The water from the shower slowly turned warm, but the way her clothes stuck to her body was somewhat ufortable. The rush of their breaths intertwined. Gu Juexi was pushed away by Ye Yuwei. Her reddening eyes were full of discontentment. His gaze lowered and travelled down Ye Yuweis body-hugging clothes. His body burned. Youre not drunk. Ye Yuweis voice was unusual yet when she looked at Gu Juexi, her gaze was very serious. For his act to be revealed at a moment like this made him scowl. Im drunk, Gu Juexi murmured and lowered his head to kiss Ye Yuwei. But this time, Ye Yuwei stopped him by holding his lips. Dont touch me if youre drunk. You cant tell who I am now can you? Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi said in a muffled voice, then nibbled her palm. Ye Yuweis body shook. She naturally wanted to remove her hand but Gu Juexis hand took it as he lifted it to his lips. Youre drunk, you have the wrong person. Ye Yuwei tried very hard to hold onto her senses and not let herself get swept away by the charming man in front of her. Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi nipped her palm. She somehow just wanted him to admit that he was acting no matter what. Ye Yuwei took in another breath and silently cursed herself. Living for so many years, she only had this one Gu Juexi. Moreover, she was a normal woman. To say that her feelings were not roused by Gu Juexi was impossible. But the Gu Juexi right now was not the Gu Juexi she couldpletely hand herself over to once again. Until now youre still lying to me. Gu Juexi, you never once told me the truth, Ye Yuwei said and tried to struggle, but her wrists were held firmly by Gu Juexi. Since when did I lie to you, I Just now, Ye Yuwei said loudly to rebuff him. Heh, Gu Juexi mumbled. His emotions had been riled up. Now this woman did not want to y along, was she asking for his life? Regardless of whether Ye Yuwei wanted to y along today or not, he still wanted this woman, Gu Juexi realized and added more force, disregarding Ye Yuweis struggle and pulling her into his embrace. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her again. Chapter 638 - This Was a Lion Which She Riled Up Herself

Chapter 638: This Was a Lion Which She Riled Up Herself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei struggled but to no avail because the man on her body was using too much strength to suppress her. AH Gu Juexis manly parts were suddenly grabbed by that audacious woman. He whined in agony and unconsciously moved a step back. Ye Yuwei also took a step back abruptly and watched the man cry in pain as he dropped to his knees. Ye Yuweis chest heaved continuously. The edge of her bra was visible against her drenched shirt. She unconsciously stepped back and watched Gu Juexi who was kneeling on the ground. Ye Yuwei did not use her leg to kick him there earlier because she knew Gu Juexi would be able to stop her. The sensation of using her hand to do it still lingered, making her blush red in embarrassment. This blush was definitely not because of Gu Juexis passionate kiss, but because of However, that attack of hers was not light. Gu Juexi kneeled on the ground in pain, making Ye Yuwei question herself a little. Although she was not some innocent youngdy, whatever she did in the past with Gu Juexi was usually him meticulously switching off the lights, covered with a nket with him taking the lead. She had just been like a corpse on the bed. You, are you okay? Ye Yuwei asked softly but because of the intense exchange earlier, her voice held a sort of sensual hoarseness. Gu Juexi managed to get over the pain. The warm sensation of Ye Yuweis tiny hands still lingered, making the heat coursing his body even greater. Ye Yuwei, youre willing to destroy your lifes remaining happiness. There were numerous water droplets on Gu Juexis forehead, either sweat from the pain or water from the shower. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexis crude yet quivering voice and the corner of her lips curved unconsciously. She put both her hands onto the ss counter behind her and looked at Gu Juexi who was still kneeling. Wh-who told you to be so aggressive? Ye Yuwei said defensively, not lowering her tone but with uncertainty in her heart. Could that blow she gave really castrate him? You are my wife. Gu Juexi groaned angrily. Ye Yuwei felt more and more guilty. She asked softly, Do you want to go to the hospital? And let everyone know I, Gu Juexi, was castrated by my own wife? Gu Juexi bore the pain and coldly stared at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei stopped talking. Come over and help me up. Are you just standing there to be a Gate God? Gu Juexi hissed through gritted teeth. Ye Yuwei had the sudden urge of punching someone. She walked closer and saw that Gu Juexi seemed like he was in a seriously bad condition, so she carefully supported his arm and slowly helped him up. Gu Juexi took in a breath as he got up. Ye Yuwei had also lost her desire to punch him. She only carefully helped him out. Ye Yuwei supported Gu Juexi to reach the bedside. Looking at the sweat droplets that formed on his forehead, she pursed her lips. Looks like she had really been quite aggressive with him. Ah Ye Yuwei was in the midst of self-me and did not realize Gu Juexi had pushed her onto the bed. That move was fast, as if Ye Yuwei was an enemy who he wanted to suffocate to death. Ye Yuweis surprised cry had not ended but Gu Juexi had already pressed himself on top of her and pinned both of her hands to the bed. Damn brat, you really gave a killing blow. Do you n to live as a widow for the rest of your life? Gu Juexi sounded menacing. Ye Yuwei felt she had every reason to believe that this man might eat her up in the next second. Ye Yuwei gulped and looked at the ferocious man on top of her. This was a lion which she had riled up herself. Chapter 639 - Not a Least Bit Adorable

Chapter 639: Not a Least Bit Adorable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi made up his mind to eat Ye Yuwei up today. No matter what, Ye Yuwei would not be able to run away now. But at that very moment, Ye Yuweis phone received a video call. Ye Yuwei took a breath of surprise. As if she had received the Emperors imperial mandate of salvation from death, she promptly pushed away Gu Juexi who was stunned by the sound. Just as Gu Juexi was about to reach out to snatch her phone, Ye Yuwei had already epted the video call. The sound of their daughter crying emerged from the phone. Instantly, Gu Juexi canceled all his thoughts and rapidly snatched over the phone in Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Xicheng, why are you not watching your sister properly? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Gu Juexi are you retarded? What does your precious daughter crying have to do with my son? Ye Yuwei thought to herself. Little Ye Xicheng was patting his sister on the other end of the phone while giving that old meatball a disdainful look. Gu Juexi, you must be crazy, Ye Yuwei said and took over the phone. She then reached for the nket to cover her slightly tattered and messy appearance. Whats wrong? Sis had a nightmare, she wants to see Mommy. Ye Xicheng couldnt care less about that crazy old meatball. Mommy, why are your clothes wet? Ye Yuwei turned around and gave Gu Juexi a death re. Gu Juexi immediately said, What are you looking at me for? Dont you know how to console your child? ... Good. Gu Juexi youre good. Sleep by yourself. Ye Yuwei thought to herself and jumped right out of bed with her phone. Mommys here. Dont you have your brother by your side? Nothing to be afraid of. Gu Juexi emted Ye Yuwei and got out of bed as well as he watched his poor little puffball crying in the video call. Mommye home, Xixi cried as her tiny hand held the phone. Its toote at night already. Driving home right now is dangerous for mommy. Tomorrow morning Mommy wille and apany you, Wen Jie held Xixi single-handedly and gently patted her tiny body. She could tell what had just happened between them, and it looked quite intense. Gu Juexi followed Ye Yuwei and tiptoed to take over the phone from behind her. Sleep first, baby, Daddy and Mommy will be home when you wake up tomorrow. Xixi was still unsatisfied. Gu Juexi patiently held the phone tofort her for quite some time. Ye Yuwei, who was standing aside realized that Gu Juexi had never even spoken to her this patiently! Not once! 1 Ye Xicheng was alsoforting his sister. He also thought that his old meatball had never spoken so gently to him. Never! 2 When his daughter finally fell asleep after beingforted by him, Gu Juexi said goodnight to his mother. He then narrowed his gaze at his son to hint at him to not stay upte. He was not gentle at all. Ye Xicheng shed him an arrogant look and burrowed himself into his nket. That look said, Who do you think you are? Why would I still need you to care about what I do? Gu Juexi watched little Ye Xicheng disappear from the video and his face turned ck once more. Why was this punk so different from his little girl? Not the least bit adorable. Gu Juexi ended the video call and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei held the quilt to herself tightly and gave Gu Juexi a guarded look. Gu Juexi gave a coldugh, put down his phone and headed to the kitchen. After he opened the fridge, he found that it was empty. Ye Yuwei took this chance to run into the bedroom and lock the door. She silently cursed Gu Juexi then tossed the soaked quilt onto the bed and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes. But when Ye Yuwei opened the wardrobe, she stared nkly for a while. Chapter 640 - Gu Juexi’s ‘Love Talk’

Chapter 640: Gu Juexis Love Talk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the wardrobe, on the left were Gu Juexis clothes, on the right were Ye Yuweis clothes. Gu Juexi had very severe OCD and that was why all the clothes inside were arranged very neatly. Ye Yuweis summer clothes were also arranged from short to long. Even the colors were arranged from light to dark. So this was certainly Gu Juexis own doing. Ye Yuwei reached out and touched the clothes that were arranged so nicely. All of the clothes were this yearstest fashion. Ye Yuwei could even imagine every season every year that he would be the one cleaning up this house. For the past six years, despite knowing that she would nevere back, he still lived as if there were two of them. Just like when he was preparing clothes for her here, preparing a makeup table, with two toothbrushes in the bathroom and two towels. There were even two bathrobes. Even at Gu Mansion, it was the same. Gu Juexi was sick. That sickness made him feel that by creating an environment as if there were two people living together, it would mean that Ye Yuwei was still alive. Ye Yuwei would never have thought that Gu Juexi would be this ill. As for how that illness came about, it was all because of her. Her nose started to hurt slightly as she fought the urge to cry . 1 Gu Juexi had hurt her. She had also used her death to punish Gu Juexi. The heavens had never treated them kindly. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexis voice came from behind the door. He seemed to know that Ye Yuwei had locked the door so he did not knock. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the locked door. She slowly walked over and leaned against the door. On the other side was Gu Juexi, who was also leaning against the door. If I had the chance to start over, I would never regret all that had happened, Gu Juexi said softly. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at the ceiling. She was not angry at Gu Juexis words. You came into my life by ident, came into my ns by ident, came into my heart by ident. These idents were far beyond my imagination. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Her hands behind her back lightly brushed the bedroom door. What was more unexpected was you leaving my life. You got hurt because of me, you were in pain because of me. But if time allowed us to start over, I would still wish for us to hurt all over again. Because of the hurt, it had taught me how much you mean to me. Ye Yuweis heart beat faster because those kind of words did not fit Gu Juexis style. Ye Yuwei slowly straightened her body and gently opened the bedroom door. If from the start, everything was peaceful, I dont think that Id cherish you like this. I also wouldnt truly understand Before Gu Juexi could finish speaking, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Silence. Stillness. Time had awkwardly stopped at that moment. And in Gu Juexis hand, there was an open screen on his phone. More silence. Ye Yuwei shifted her gaze and saw the chat box on Gu Juexis phone. [Wen Shan: If from the start, everything was peaceful, I dont think that Id cherish you like this. I also wouldnt truly understand that you were already etched in my life. So deeply that even death cant separate the both of us. Wen Shan: Big bro, your pasts were so heart-shocking and soul-shaking. Dont you even know how to say these things? Wen Shan: What do you mean by saying something touching? If you dont know how, just read out what I wrote for you. Youd know how to do that, dont you?] Bang! The bedroom door was suddenly flung shut once more. That sound was enough to shake Gu Juexis world. Chapter 641 - Let Him Learn!

Chapter 641: Let Him Learn!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei took a deep breath after she shut the door. She was right. How could a man like Gu Juexi suddenly know how to speak so well? To be so obvious in outsourcing for help, she really respected him for that. Ye Yuwei, open the door. Gu Juexi hammered on the door. His deep emotions from earlier were gone. Gu Juexi, can we be more honest? Why dont you say something from your heart? You even had to follow somebody elses script for something like this. Was my past with Wen Shan? Ye Yuwei nted both hands on her waist. She looked at the door like she could see the person behind it. Ye Yuwei, youre being too much. Didnt you want to hear those cringy words? Gu Juexi banged on the door once more. I already threw away my pride when I asked Wen Shan. You still have the gall to criticize me? The way he said it made it seem like he had been wronged. Ye Yuwei walked to the wardrobe and took out her clothes to change while sighing, Goodness, did I beg you to do it? Ye Yuwei removed her skintight clothes and took out a white dress. As she held it, she realized that since she hade back, Gu Juexi had truly changed a lot. He had done many things that required him to throw away his ego, but it was his methods that really pissed people off. Ye Yuwei put on the dress, zipped it up, and turned around to go out. She opened the door and leaned against the doorway, looking at the man before her who was still in his wet clothes. Gu Juexi, have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run? Ive eaten pork, but Ive never seen one running, Gu Juexi replied instantly. Ye Yuwei sighed inwardly. Okay, youre a young master. Not seeing a pig run is normal, Ye Yuwei thought to herself then gestured for Gu Juexi to change his clothes. She went out to look for Gu Juexis phone but found that he hadnt installed any application on it to watch videos. She then begrudgingly switched on the TV. Fortunately, all the TVs were connected to the inte and she could now search for any movie on it. Ye Yuwei found a newly released popr romance movie and nned to have Gu Juexi watch it when he came out. Let him learn! Gu Juexi changed into a set of casual off-white clothes and saw Ye Yuwei switching on the TV when he came out. He knitted his brows and then sat beside her. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei gestured at the TV with her chin, then hugged a cushion and continued watching. Gu Juexi frowned and did not make it difficult for her. Instead, he quietly sat about half a meter from her to watch the television. The film started with a young boy and a young girl. It was a very innocent romance. The movie showed how their love had blossomed from their childhood all the way until university life. Eventually, their surroundings started to beplicated but the male and female lead were still carefully protecting their love, especially the man. To keep their love exciting, he would frequently do romantic things to the female lead. It was a film that could melt any maidens heart. The moviested for a hundred minutes and by the time it ended, it was almost midnight. They never talked to each other throughout the movie. Ye Yuwei was watching it very seriously, while Gu Juexi looked like he was in pain watching it. What kind of nonsense was that? Gu Juexi thought. Compared to what he directed, this was so shallow! Ye Yuwei took the remote control and switched off the TV, then looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi frowned. Look at him and look at you. Even if your looks are better than the male leads, your knowledge in love is practically nothing. Ye Yuwei hugged the cushion. Her maidens heart came back to reality. She looked at the man sitting across her again. No matter what she just feltshe pitifully hugged herself. Chapter 642 - Ye Yuwei, You’re Such a Hypocrite

Chapter 642: Ye Yuwei, Youre Such a Hypocrite

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was dissatisfied. Actors act based on a script. This kind of fictional scriptes from girls like you who couldnt find romance in reality, Gu Juexi sneered. That makes sense. She couldnt think of aeback. Besides that, Ye Yuwei, even if youre prettier than the lead actress C Wait a minute, didnt you say my looks were prettymon? Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu Juexi. Dont be taken in by sweet talk. Having your looks without stic surgery is your advantage. Gu Juexi seemed to have forgotten he was trying to win Ye Yuwei over and didnt notice her expression change as he continued, Look at the lead actress. Shes a young maiden with a sweet disposition. As for you, youre like a cactus that pokes others with your thorns. You still want to daydream like a young girl? The moment Gu Juexi finished speaking, Ye Yuwei stood up and smacked his face with a cushion. Gu Juexi, you deserve to be a barren old man your entire life. Its not quite possible to be barren considering I already have two kids. He didnt throw a fit but just calmly took the cushion and added, Ye Yuwei, youre being a hypocrite. Youre C He didnt get to finish his sentence because Ye Yuwei threw another cushion at him. Continue living on your own with your chauvinistic opinions. She took thest cushion, whacked him with it repeatedly then gave him a kick before turning around and stomping into the bedroom, mming the door hard. Gu Juexi let out a deep sigh. Its as if Ive wronged you. Look at your foul temper. Gu Juexi, I dare you to say another word. Ye Yuweis rage could be heard from behind the door. Gu Juexi wisely remained silent. Now shes forbidding others from speaking the truth. Ye Yuweis breathing was heavy due to her anger. This man is definitely more lovable when hes drunk. Locked outside, Gu Juexi picked up his phone that had received a notification. [Wen Shan: Big brother, how was it? Give me an update. Gu Juexi: Why are women so hypocritical? Wen Shan: ... Wen Shan: Big brother, your bad mood is because you asked sister-inw this? Gu Juexi: Thats the truth. Wen Shan: Goodbye. Happy singlehood.] Gu Juexi tossed his phone aside and nced at the bedroom. Sighing, he grabbed the TV remote and yed the movie that they had watched earlier. Women are troublesome. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was feeling upset and had changed the bedsheets and covers. She sat on the bed and wanted to call Xiao Yaojing but changed her mind as it waste in the night. As Ye Yuwei held her phone and silently cursed Gu Juexi, she realized there was an unread text message from a familiar person. Ye Yuwei opened the message curiously. Why did Qian Yikun send her a text message instead of calling her? Chapter 643 - He Doesn’t Believe in Qian Yikun

Chapter 643: He Doesnt Believe in Qian Yikun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [The old Mr. Gu has passed away.] Ye Yuwei read the message and looked up in surprise, eyes wide in disbelief. Gu Zhenjiang was dead. Ye Yuwei stood up abruptly and ran towards the door. As she opened it, Gu Juexi switched off the television. Ye Yuwei didnt care what Gu Juexi was watching. She held the door and looked at Gu Juexi who turned around to look at her. The old Mr. Gu has passed away, Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Gu Juexis eyes darkened. He turned back around and picked up his phone as if it was no big deal. Ye Yuwei pressed her lips together, letting go of the door and walking over. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes and twirled his phone aimlessly. Ye Yuwei sat down beside him. The old Mr. Gu has passed away; the will is in effect now. I dont think Gu Tianmu wille for you anymore. Before this, I thought Gu Tianmu didnt like my mum. I thought he didnte home because of work, Gu Juexi exined. At the very least, he shouldnt betray my mum. Ye Yuwei ced her hand on Gu Juexis hand silently, unsure of what to say tofort him. Gu Juexi heart ached not for himself, but for his mother. The Gu family always ces priority on blood lineage. Do you think those people will let us off just because the old Mr. Gu passed away and the will came into effect? Gu Juexi sneered. The old Mr. Gus will states that Xicheng is the first inheritor, and it will remain that way unless Xicheng gives it up or disappears from the face of the earth. Ye Yuweis grip on Gu Juexis hand tightened. Youre saying that just for the sake of money they would Kill her son. But Xicheng is their biological grandson. Perhaps it isntparable to his biological son. Gu Juexis tone was cold but he turned his palm over and held Ye Yuweis hand. Dont worry. As long as Im around, I wont let anything happen to Xicheng. Ye Yuwei naturally trusted Gu Juexi but she didnt expect Gu Tianmu to be so ruthless. Gu Juexi was still his son. Oh right, Auntie Mao said you had something to tell me. Auntie Mao mentioned Gu Juexi didnt tell her about it because he didnt go backst night; perhaps it had something to do with Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi leaned back against the sofa and massaged his temples, looking exhausted. Ye Yuwei was somewhat moved. This was the first time Gu Juexi had shown her his fatigued side. He was starting to let her in. Who told you the old Mr. Gu passed away? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei showed Gu Juexi the text message. Gu Juexi didnt look at the message. He believed Ye Yuwei but he didnt believe Qian Yikun. How did Qian Yikun find out about this before everyone else? He even informed Ye Yuwei, but perhaps Qian Yikuns purpose had been to let him know in advance. Qian Yikun definitely had a problem, and it was a huge one. That was not just a hunch, it was a fact. Its gettingte, go get some rest. Gu Juexi gripped Ye Yuweis hand to further stress his point. Chapter 644 - The Bickering Couple

Chapter 644: The Bickering Couple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wanted to say more but gave in to Gu Juexis request as she could sense he didnt want to talk. Ye Yuwei gave Gu Juexi the space he needed and got up to go back to the bedroom. When Ye Yuwei reached the door, she turned to look at him and saw him leaning against the sofa, massaging his nose ridge. Just like a trapped lion. Indeed, Gu Juexi was trapped now. The Bai family, Qian Yikun, and Gu Tianmu. All these unrted people and unrted matters wereing together at the same time. It was as if there was a mastermind behind all this, directing these matters at Gu Juexi with a sole purpose of bringing him down. He had to find a solution to all of these seemingly unrted matters quickly. Was it the Bai family, Qian Yikun, or his own biological father? He had no clue at all. Gu Juexi reached inside his pocket and pulled out a wallet. He raised his brows and took out a few notes to scribble. The three notes were filled with words and were then folded into three hearts. The three hearts took Gu Juexi the entire night to fold, but he did so with great patience. It was almost dawn when Ye Yuwei finally fell asleep. Just when she dozed off, she was jolted awake by a loud crash from outside. Ye Yuwei jumped out of the bed and ran out of the room barefooted. She entered the kitchen and saw Gu Juexi watching a pan spinning on the floor beside his foot, raw eggs spilling out of it. Next to the pan was a shattered bowl and the gas on the stove was still on. Ye Yuwei hastily stepped over the mess on the floor and turned off the stove by holding onto Gu Juexis arms and stepping on his feet to avoid the broken pieces. What were you doing? Were you trying to blow up the ce? Ye Yuwei was furious at being woken up so abruptly. Gu Juexi frowned at her bare feet and immediately carried her out of the kitchen. Making breakfast, Gu Juexi answered tonelessly. Ye Yuwei was dumped onto the couch, then Gu Juexi turned around and walked back into the kitchen. Making breakfast? Ye Yuwei looked at the sky outside and sat up, watching the man standing next to the pan and frowning at it. CEO Gu, do you know your own limits? Gu Juexi felt his hands were too precious to fix this so he went out to call PA Wen to ask him toe over. While waiting for his call to get through, he said, Ye Yuwei, you acted like I wronged you by calling you a hypocrite. A young maiden would definitely notice my intentions, okay? The call went through and Gu Juexi bluntly told PA Wen toe over to the apartment then hung up. PA Wen was speechless. Its such a small matter, cant you settle it on your own? Gu Juexi, cant you clean up yourself? Ye Yuwei asked disapprovingly. Do you know how much my hands are worth? Gu Juexi retorted. The two childish people who would feel uneasy if they did not bicker to the extent that PA Wen thought the CEO had burned down the kitchen again. When PA Wen arrived, he realized the two had started a war. Chapter 645 - Revealing the Past

Chapter 645: Revealing the Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When PA Wen arrived, Ye Yuwei stopped bickering with Gu Juexi and jumped off the couch, looking for a new pair of slippers at the doorstep. Im sorry for the trouble, PA Wen, let me clean this up. Sorry you had to make a trip, Ye Yuwei said apologetically. Seeing PA Wen follow Ye Yuwei into the kitchen, Gu Juexi snorted and went into the study. Ye Yuwei grabbed a broom and swept up the dried eggs. Actually thest time young mistress was hospitalized, CEO also tried making breakfast and it was even more disastrous than this, PA Wen recalled as he cleaned the pan. The entire kitchen burned down and had to be renovated again. That was after master Lu cooked for you. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks. It was no wonder she thought the kitchen was redone when she first came back. It wasnt because he tried to cook for me I guess, Ye Yuwei said doubtfully. PA Wenughed heartily. After inspecting the cleanliness of the pan, he took the broom from Ye Yuwei. Does young mistress still remember the wager you had with Yu Shaer? Geng Yisheng actually didnt intend to return the money. It was CEO who went to look for him personally before the press conference and mentioned that Gu Enterprise will be the primary investor if he returned the money. Ye Yuwei was stunned. After cleaning the floor, PA Wen raised his head to look at Ye Yuwei. Young mistress was unable to let go of the fact that the CEO had used you. In truth, even without you, CEO also wouldnt have gone easy on Yu Shaer. It just so happened that young mistress got entangled in this. Ye Yuwei had a dazed expression on her face, unsure of what to say. After cleaning up the kitchen, PA Wen nced at the study Gu Juexi was in. When I wasing over, I saw Master Lu. He is preparing to file awsuit regarding the matter yesterday. Ye Yuwei blinked in disbelief as she helped PA Wen prepare drinks. He wants to take it to court? It was probably Sichens idea. Though that child is young, she seems to be quite mature. PA Wen nced at his watch. Why dont I go downstairs and get some breakfast for the CEO and you? Its okay, weve already troubled you to make a trip here. Ye Yuwei looked at the time. She still had to return to Gu mansion. Xixi would throw a tantrum if she didnt see her mummy when she woke up. Young mistress doesnt have to be so courteous with me. If theres nothing else, I shall take my leave then, PA Wen murmured. Ye Yuwei walked PA Wen to the door before returning to her bedroom to change her clothes. After PA Wen exited the apartment, he decided to drop by Wen Shans school and take her out for breakfast since he was nearby. Wen Tao was blessed with good looks and since he had been rushing out earlier, he had on his gold-framed sses, giving him a refined gentleman aura. Wen Shan was woken up by PA Wen, so she was still leaningzily on the table in the canteen, staring at PA Wen as he ced the food in front of her. Brother, why are you up so early for no reason? And why do you have toe here to have breakfast? Wen Shan looked dissatisfied as she yawned. PA Wen ced her meal voucher beside her and sat down across her. Look at the time. Youre stillzing around? Chapter 646 - The One He Likes is Xiao Yaojing

Chapter 646: The One He Likes is Xiao Yaojing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan snorted and looked around. Youre not ugly, howe youre still single? Brother, tell me honestly, I promise not to tell Aunt. Are you in love with brother Gu? PA Wen choked on his soup. What nonsense is that? PA Wen coughed, ring. Then tell me. Youre already in your thirties, why dont you have a girlfriend? Brother Gus children are already six years old. Wen Shan looked at Wen Tao disapprovingly. Senior! Wen Shan was interrupted by a female voice crying out in surprise. Wen Shan looked at the woman walking over. She was the infamously shrewd instructor from the school of finance, Mei Chaofeng. Wen Tao frowned as he turned around and saw hering over. Senior, its really you. What are you doing here? The female instructor sat down next to Wen Tao excitedly. My younger sister is doing her PhD here. I came to have a look, Wen Tao replied nonchntly. This is your sister? How does your family produce so many intelligent schrs? Wen Shan could not put up with thedys words and picked up her phone. [Wen Shan: He only came to eat but hes already being approached with admiration by a junior. How can my brother not have a girlfriend? Yaojing: What do you mean? Wen Shan: My brother came over to have a meal with me. A junior appeared out of nowhere and tried to get chummy with him. From the look in her eyes, shes on the verge of asking if he has a girlfriend. Yaojing: Tsk tsk tsk. Dont you know how popr your brother is? Wen Shan: I suspect hes in love with brother Gu. How else could he be single for so many years? Yaojing: ...] Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was returning to Gu Mansion with Gu Juexi. They were having a heated discussion about the affairs of the heart. [Yaojing: [screenshot] Yaojing: There are rumors that PA Wen likes your man.] Ye Yuwei looked at the screenshot image in horror and nced at the man next to her before typing. [Yezi: How blind can PA Wen be? Yaojing: Almost as blind as you. Yezi: ...] Ye Yuwei felt that Xiao Yaojings words were full of barbs today. [Yezi: Speaking of which, I do know who PA Wen likes. Yaojing: Wen Tao has someone he likes? Howe I dont know?] Of course you wouldnt know. That person is you. [Yezi: All these years, have you noticed anything other than Brother Lu? Yaojing: ...] What are you chatting about? Gu Juexi asked petntly, feeling somewhat neglected. Ye Yuwei raised her head and ncedzily at Gu Juexi. Were wondering why PA Wen hasnt scolded his boss. It could be because hes in love with you. What nonsense are you saying? The person he likes is Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. If even he had realized, how was it that Xiao Yaojing couldnt see it? Perhaps PA Wen was too reserved. When Xiao Yaojing had feelings for Lu Qichuan, he stayed by her side and apanied her while she waited for Lu Qichuan for years, keeping his feelings for her hidden to the extent that almost nobody realized them. Chapter 647 - Pretending to be Your Brother’s Girlfriend?

Chapter 647: Pretending to be Your Brothers Girlfriend?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao had given his number to the passionate junior. Wen Shan clenched her teeth as she looked at the woman. She couldnt imagine having her as a sister-inw. [Wen Shan: Can you believe my brother gave that woman his number? Yaojing: ... Wen Shan: I cant let this happen. I dont like that woman and I cant let my brother be with her. Yaojing: So? Wen Shan: Are we sisters? Yaojing: My instincts tell me that I should say no. Wen Shan: Are you trying to break the sisterhood? Yaojing: Fine, what do you need me to do? Wen Shan: Pretend to be my brothers girlfriend. Yaojing: Me? Pretend to be your brothers girlfriend? Wen Shan: Why not? Why are you overreacting? My brother wont find out, just y along when that womanes and tries to please me. I promise you that my brother will never find out. Yaojing: ... Wen Shan: Will you help me or not? Dont you want tofort someone who just went through a breakup? Yaojing: You guys were not even together. Wen Shan: We were in my mind. I cant believe that my Father Nn left, it makes me sad.] Wen Tao left the school right after breakfast. The instructor was being extremely nice to Wen Shan. Wen Shan replied indifferently with a faint smile on her face and then left too. Xiao Yaojing was on her way to the bank. She looked at her conversation with Wen Shan contemtively. She didnt really have much going on in her life now, even more so now that she had to let Lu Qichuan go. [Yaojing: Alright then, but make sure your brother doesnt find out or he might think that I have a crush on him. Wen Shan: Of course.] Meanwhile in Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei heard her daughter crying hysterically the moment she stepped into the house. It was probably because she did not see her parents when she woke up and felt cheated. Gu Juexi went upstairs before Ye Yuwei did. Ye Yuwei looked at him hurrying upstairs and chuckled. That man had never cared that much about her; it was truly his daughter that he cared about the most. Xixi was still crying but she sat up when Gu Juexi entered the bedroom and held her arms out so her daddy could carry her. Gu Juexi picked up his daughter who was crying so pitifully andforted her softly. Ye Xicheng looked at the two of them speechlessly and ran to his mother when she came into the room. Mommy, Mommy... Ye Yuwei bent down to carry her son and kissed his cheek. Have you eaten? Xixi was crying non-stop. She refused to eat, Ye Xicheng said, frowning. He didnt have an appetite because his little sister refused to eat, thats how much he loved her. Mommy, Mommy! Xixi looked at Ye Yuwei from her fathers arms, and reached out to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter speechlessly and then looked at her son. Ye Xicheng got the hint and got down so that she could carry Xixi. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi and patted her back gently while taking her downstairs for some food. Isnt Mommy back now? What were you worried about when your brother was with you? Ye Yuweiforted Xixi. Gu Juexi squinted at his son who snorted and followed his mother and sister downstairs. Gu Juexi was speechless. He wondered where the little boy got his temper from. Chapter 648 - He Would Do Anything for Ye Yuwei

Chapter 648: He Would Do Anything for Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi went to Wen Jies room after Ye Yuwei and the kids went downstairs. There could be only one reason why Wen Jie didnt join them in the kids roomshe was not feeling well again. Wen Jie was lying in bed when Gu Juexi knocked on the door and went in. Gu Juexi walked over and sat down at the side of the bed, reaching out to feel his mothers temperature. Are you okay, Mom? I am fine. How is Xixi, is she still crying? Wen Jie held Gu Juexis hand and tried to make herself look alright. She is fine. Ye Yuwei took her down for lunch, said Gu Juexi softly. Wen Jie nodded and sat upright with Gu Juexis help. Have you got the news that your grandfather passed away? Gu Juexis body tensed and he nodded curtly. Wen Jie sighed. Juexi, your grandmother... How is grandma Gu Tianmus responsibility, Mom? Gu Juexi snapped. I know you are mad at how your grandmother treated Weiwei, Juexi, said Wen Jie seriously. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had taken care of her daughter and wanted to check on her mother-inw. She stood outside Wen Jies room and listened to the conversation. I agree that the way your grandmother treated Weiwei was unbearable, but you cant deny the fact that she is your grandmother. Who will take care of her now that she stays alone at Aunt Gus ce? Wen Jie asked gently. I spoke to Grandma while she was at Gu Mansion, Mom, and what did she say? Gu Juexi scoffed, defending his stand as always. Plus, I dont believe Ai Mijia dares to go against Gu Tianmu no matter brave she is. I shouldnt get myself involved if Gu Tianmu would rather stand up for Ai Mijia than his own mother. Wen Jie raised her hand slightly and wanted to say something, but put her hand down eventually. Forget it then. The Gu family shouldnt have anything to do with us anyway. You have done your best for the Gu family, Mom, so stop worrying about them. I knew how Grandma treated you all those years, Gu Juexi murmured, lowering his gaze. I will never let her have the chance to humiliate you or Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei decided against knocking the door and went downstairs quietly. Wen Jie let out a sigh and gave up convincing Gu Juexi. Her only concern was that Aunt Gu might use the old mistress to attack Gu Juexi and to use him of being unfilial. Now that Gu Juexi insisted on not getting involved in the Gu familys business, she knew that how the old mistress treated Ye Yuwei had been thest straw. Ye Yuwei was it for Gu Juexi; he would do anything for her even if it meant giving himself a bad name. Alright then, go have your lunch. Can you see Auntie Maoter? There is something she wanted to tell you, Wen Jie said, coughing softly. Should I get Dr. Qiu, Mom? Gu Juexi asked, tucking in the nket properly for his mother. Its just the weather, dont bother. I have recovered so much these years so dont worry and go have your lunch, Wen Jie said smilingly. It was true; her health was much better, especially after they had separated from the Gu family. Gu Juexi nodded and got up from the bed. I will get Auntie Yuan to bring you your lunch, Gu Juexi said and left after Wen Jie nodded. Wen Jie leaned against the bedframe and patted her chest, then took her medicine that was on the table. Chapter 649 - The People from the Bai Family Wished They Could Kill You

Chapter 649: The People from the Bai Family Wished They Could Kill You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first thing that Gu Juexi saw when he went downstairs was Xixi reaching out for him and crying daddy. Ye Yuwei continued to cut up the noodles in Xixis bowl and put it in front of her without looking up. She then went to help her son with his lunch. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and sat down beside Xixi, picking her little bowl up to start feeding her. Ye Yuwei didnt have to handle her daughter when Gu Juexi was around, and her son was the kind that she would never have to be worried about. Have the invitation cards for theunching of Xi Wei Resort been sent out? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. How would I know? That was not part of my job. Also, wouldnt Mr. Gu be the first to get an invitation card if they had been sent? Ye Yuwei asked as she ate. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and silently called her a prickly little cactus. Have you been to the Bai familys fortress before? Gu Juexi asked abruptly. Ye Yuweis hand that was holding a dish shuddered. When she looked up, Gu Juexi had carried on feeding his daughter, as if the question was asked casually to start a conversation. Thest time she had been to the Bai familys fortress was six years ago. She has never been there again since. She was unconscious during her time at the fortress and had never left the room that she was in. The only thing she remembered of the Bai family was a distant figure and nothing else. I forgot, Ye Yuwei said quietly. Why are you asking? Ye Yuwei suddenly remembered the conversation between Yu Jiangqing and Gu Juexi that PA Wen told her. It is not easy to get into the Bai familys fortress, said Ye Yuwei as she looked up. Gu Juexi raised his brows. Not for me, he said emotionlessly. The people from the Bai family wish they could kill you, Ye Yuwei said through clenched teeth. And they are not capable of that, said Gu Juexi carelessly and continued feeding his daughter after picking out the carrots that Xixi hated. Ye Yuwei looked at what Gu Juexi was doing in shock. She had tried so hard to make Xixi stop being picky with her food and Gu Juexi was now making the bad habite back. Xixi ate while swinging her little legs. She loved it when her daddy fed her. Ye Xicheng looked at Gu Juexi and said, Xixi needs nutrition and being picky with her food is not going to give her that. Brother... Xixi reached out and tried to stop her brother. Gu Juexi did not know what to reply and Ye Yuwei let out a snort and waited to see what he would do next. No no no, carrots are for rabbits, Xixi wont eat! Xixi swung her little legs harder in protest. You call yourself a father? Dont you know what is best for Xixi? Ye Xicheng said as he put a spoonful of carrots in Xixis bowl. I dont love you anymore Brother, said Xixi sulkily. Ye Xicheng stroked his sisters hair smilingly. I will keep loving you. I would be worried if you fell sick again, unlike someone... That little bastard. Knowing that the little meatball was referring to him, Gu Juexi red at Ye Xicheng. Gu Juexi heaved a sigh and began feeding Xixi carrots. His son made it sounded like he didnt care about his daughters health. Xixi looked at her brother and let out a soft humph as she frowned and ate the carrots. Ye Xicheng watched her eat the carrots and smiled lovingly. Being a good brother did not necessarily mean spoiling his little sister. By the way, how did you reunite with Qian Yikun? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. I mean, how did you get into hispany? Chapter 650 - Wen Jie’s Illness

Chapter 650: Wen Jies Illness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei held her bowl and wondered why Gu Juexi was being so chatty. Ye Yuwei thought hard about how she reunited with Qian Yikunit was too long ago. I was working as a waitress at a hotel after these two were delivered and Qian Yikun happened to be dining at that hotel, Ye Yuwei recalled. Gu Juexis hand trembled when he heard that Ye Yuwei once worked as a waitress. He really had to redeem himself with the three of them. And then Qian Yikun offered you a job at hispany? Gu Juexi calmed himself and asked. Yes. He said Qian Feng Enterprise was preparing for an initial public offering. He trusted my ability and hoped that I could join thepanys ounts team. I needed money back then and I didnt want to keep taking my brothers. It was a well-paid job and the job scope was something I was familiar with, so I agreed, Ye Yuwei exined then frowned. Why? Im bored, Gu Juexi got what he wanted so he began to act childishly again. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her. Do your work if you are so free; make sure theunching of the resort isnt dyed because of you. Do you know what you are saying, Ye Yuwei? You own half of the shares in Gu Enterprise, are you really so happy to be working for our main rival? Gu Juexi asked coldly. Main rival? She didnt know Qian Feng Enterprise was their main rival now. Are you not ashamed to say that, Mr. Gu? Would you be happy if I told you that your main rival raised your son and daughter? Ye Yuwei retorted. Gu Juexi could feel himself getting angry but did not say anything. Gu Juexi had lost this round, and it was obvious that he knew it when he drove to work without offering Ye Yuwei a lift. Ye Yuwei was speechless at how childish the man was, and her kindness was the only exnation as to how the man had actually managed to get himself a wife. Ye Yuwei went upstairs to check on Wen Jie after breakfast. Wen Jie was sitting on her bed, reading. She smiled when she saw Ye Yuwei entering the room. Come here, Weiwei. Are you not going to work today? I will go in a bit. How are you feeling, Mom? Ye Yuwei asked as she sat down beside Wen Jie. I can tell that your condition has worsened again. Its probably because of the weather, Wen Jie said and reached out to hold Ye Yuweis hands. Mom will be fine, so stop worrying. Didnt Juexi wait for you? I heard someone leave in a car. Ye Yuwei curled her lip and Wen Jie being Gu Juexis mother immediately understood what had happened. She didnt know what to say. Gu Juexi can be quite childish at times, dont bother about him, Wen Jieforted Ye Yuwei. How was that quite childish? He was being extremely childish! I am fine, Mom, said Ye Yuwei. Would you want to tag along when I take Xixi to Master Yao Lao next month? Maybe she will be able to help. I dont hope for anything now that I have been ill for so long, Wen Jie smiled. I am happy enough to be able to see Xicheng and Xixi. So even if I had to... Stop that, Mom, Ye Yuwei interrupted quickly. I was just telling the truth. I hardly felt well since I married into the Gu family, maybe I shouldnt have got into the Gu family in the first ce. Wen Jie sighed. Gu Tianmu and Ai Mijia probably wouldnt be how they are now if I didnt marry Gu Tianmu. Chapter 651 - Director Gu Had Called Mrs. Gu Once

Chapter 651: Director Gu Had Called Mrs. Gu Once

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment and she did not say anything. You probably dont know this, but Ai Mijia and Gu Tianmu were supposed to get married back then. Since my parents and his parents made a promise to get the two of us married, Ai Mijia... It was not your fault, Mom. Aunt Gu wouldnt have seduced Gu Zhenjiang if her feelings for Gu Tianmu were real, Ye Yuwei interrupted. She knew she shouldnt interrupt but she just had to say it. Wen Jie chuckled. Silly girl, I have never felt that it was my fault. The only person I have ever felt sorry for in my life is my son. I never asked to be married to Gu Tianmu and I dont think I owe him for that, said Wen Jie bluntly, obviously not feeling sorry for anyone else. Ye Yuwei hesitated awkwardly, remembering that her mother-inw had always been a rather carefree person. Anyway, stop worrying about it. We are no longer rted to the Gu family and Gu Juexi wont allow Gu Tianmu to take Xicheng away. Ye Yuwei held Wen Jies hand tofort her. You shouldnt be worried too. So long as I am at home with Xicheng, I will not allow anyone to take him away from me. Wen Jie nodded. Ye Yuwei sat and talked to Wen Jie for a while before finally getting up and going to work. Gu Juexi actually had a few other cars in the garage. As she was feelingzy, Ye Yuwei asked the driver to send her to work. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi had reached hispany and PA Wen followed him into his office with a document in his hand. This is the analysis of how Gu International is doing after the old Mr. Gu passed away. Its notplete but we are sure that the stock prices have dropped by 30% since his passing. Gu Juexi took off his coat as he sat down at his table and took the document from PA Wen. Why is it notplete? The data analysis department is still working on it, PA Wen answered after a while. Are they pigs? Ye Yuwei could get it done by herself in one night and they cant get it done after one whole day? Gu Juexi growled. PA Wen couldnt answer Gu Juexi. After all, how could he expect everyone to be like Mrs. Gu? Gu Juexi did not look at the iplete analysis at all. By the way, CEO, PA Wen said suddenly. I heard something interesting today: the Wen family is acquiring Gu Internationals stocks at a very low price. The Wen family? Yes, your grandfather, said PA Wen softly. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, put his hands together and scoffed. This is the moment they were waiting for. They insisted on disowning my mother when she wanted a divorce. They are making sure that she is thoroughly separated from the family now. Do we acquire the stocks too then, Mr. Gu? asked PA Wen. What about Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexi asked. Director Gu is arranging for the old Mr. Gus funeral. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen suspiciously. And nothing else? Nothing else, though I heard that Director Gu had called Mrs. Gu once, not long after the old Mr. Gu passed away. Afraid of Gu Juexis rage, PA Wen took a step back. Chapter 652 - Names During Arguments

Chapter 652: Names During Arguments

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis mind went nk for a moment. Ye Yuwei had been with him when they received the news that the old Mr. Gu had passed away. Ye Yuwei told him that Qian Yikun told her about the news, but she did not mention anything about Gu Tianmu. What did Gu Tianmu say to Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi gestured for PA Wen to leave and then took his phone to call Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who just reached the resort saw Gu Juexis name appearing on her phone and didnt want to answer the call. She watched her phone ring for a few seconds and reluctantly answered the call in the end. Speak. Is that your attitude? Gu Juexi was furious at the way Ye Yuwei talked to him. Couldnt this woman speak nicely to him? Its how I am. I am no match for the best actress, Ye Yuwei scoffed. Gu Juexi couldnt respond to thathe didnt doubt that Ye Yuwei would remember it her whole life. Did Gu Tianmu call youst night? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. Ye Yuwei paused for a second and wondered how Gu Juexi knew about it. Her hesitation made Gu Juexi certain that Gu Tianmu had called. What did he say? Gu Juexi asked angrily. I am telling you, I would be so mad if you let his harsh words get to you. Was it the Bai family again I didnt pick up. Ye Yuweis simple answer made Gu Juexi swallow all the harsh words he was going to say. It made Ye Yuwei happy; in a way, it showed her that Gu Juexi actually cared. And then the line got cut off. Ye Yuwei was speechless at how he wouldnt even give her the chance to make fun of him. He shouldnt call her if he wanted to hang up so badly! Gu Juexis mind went nk when Ye Yuwei told him that she did not pick up the call. He realized that he had sounded stupid, so he ended the call right away to eliminate any chance of her making fun of him. Whoever acted fast won in situations like this. Gu Juexi was actually happy that Ye Yuwei didnt pick up Gu Tianmus call. Ye Yuwei got back to her office and tossed her phone onto her table. She didnt back off whenever Gu Juexi picked on her, and that man actually hung up before she could say anything. Yuwei. Qian Yikun knocked on her door and entered the office while Ye Yuwei was deep in her thoughts. How is the renovation going? Can we start sending the invitations? Can the resort beunched on time? I am sure that we canunch the resort on time. Please dont worry about it, Mr. Qian, Ye Yuwei said confidently. Qian Yikun chuckled. I am curious. Why do you always call me Mr. Qian? Because its working hours, Ye Yuwei said simply. Is that how you call Mr. Gu too? Qian Yikun threw an inappropriate question at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei paused for a second at the question then replied, I call him Mr. Gu even at home. Why do you ask? Nothing. Is that something romantic between a husband and wife? Qian Yikunughed. Ye Yuwei was speechless again. Wasnt it more like names during arguments? Then again, Ye Yuwei couldnt tell Qian Yikun that. Chapter 653 - When was Gu Enterprise in Trouble?

Chapter 653: When was Gu Enterprise in Trouble?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright then. I came to ask about the renovation. I will arrange to send out the invitations if you confirm that we are on schedule. Maybe you can bring Mr. Gus home for him? Qian Yikunughed. Ye Yuwei felt that Qian Yikun stressed on the words Mr. Gu to tease her. Why doesnt Mr. Qian get someone to send him the invitation? I am still staying at the hotel, said Ye Yuwei with a smile on her face. Qian Yikun paused for a second then burst intoughter. Looks like Mr. Gu still has a long way to go. Alright then, I will get someone to send the invitation, Qian Yikun said then left the office. Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikuns receding figure and frowned. She remembered how Gu Juexi kept asking about Qian Yikun earlier and felt that something was about to happen. Qian Yikun? Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikuns receding figure that was slowly disappearing. It looked like... Ye Yuwei shook her head and got the idea out of her head. How would Qian Yikun have anything to do with the Bai family? Ye Yuwei decided to stop thinking about it and continued with her work. Meanwhile, the suit which Lu Qichuan had filed against the couple for nder was being heard. To be fair, what the couple did was nothing serious. It was just their bad luck that the person they had picked a fight with was awyer. What Xiao Yaojing didnt predict was that the plumpdy was connected to one of the excos of the bank she was working at. So although Lu Qichuan sued the couple and won the case, Xiao Yaojing had to pay the price. The project that Xiao Yaojing was in charge of was already at its final stage when someone informed her that her project was going to be taken away for unjustifiable reasons. Xiao Yaojing looked at the deputy manager who smiled at her. There is nothing we can do, Yaojing. You offended someone so trade the project you handle to buy peace. Why should I give away the project that I finished to you? Xiao Yaojing had never let herself get the short end of the stick, and it was no different this time. Stop being cheeky, Xiao Yaojing. Do you want the bank to make up reasons like taking kickbacks to fire you? Recall who you offended this time, do you think Gu Enterprise will still be partial to you? When was Gu Enterprise in trouble, and why have I not heard about it? PA Wens cold voice was heard, then the door was pushed open. The deputy managers mind went nk for a second when he saw PA Wening in. He quickly walked over to him. What brings you here, PA Wen? Answer my question, Deputy Manager Wang. Did something happen that could get Gu Enterprise into trouble? PA Wen ignored Deputy Manager Wangs friendliness and repeated his question. Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips and held her hands together tightly. Deputy Manager Wang began to feel uncertain. He had only said so because Gu Enterprise was involved in a few legal suits recently, but the enterprise was far from being in serious trouble. He had exaggerated to threaten Xiao Yaojing but he hadnt expected PA Wen to show up. Its just a misunderstanding, PA Wen, Deputy Manager Wang quickly exined. It is an internal affair so please let us settle it amongst ourselves, PA Wen. Of course I dont have the right to interfere in your internal affairs, but Deputy Manager Wang, please bear in mind that Xiao Yaojing is a friend of mine and I referred her to this bank. So be careful if you choose to use your filthy tricks on her. A threat was clearly present in PA Wens emotionless voice. Chapter 654 - As You Wish

Chapter 654: As You Wish

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Deputy Manager Wangs face darkened. They knew that PA Wen had brought Xiao Yaojing into thepany but they figured it was just a favor because PA Wen has not intervened at all since then. Deputy Manager Wang was worried now. Although it had been the rtive of the bank manager that Xiao Yaojing had offended, Gu Juexi was obviously the person that they should be biased towards. On top of that, PA Wen himself was not someone who was easy to deal with. PA Wen walked away from the confrontation and sat down on the couch. It looked like he was staying out of it but in reality he was secretly evaluating how tactful Deputy Manager Wang was. Deputy Manager Wang was guilty of picking on Xiao Yaojing. Not knowing what to do when PA Wen intervened, he called up the bank manager. Meanwhile, the woman who was sentenced to one months home confinement for child emotional abuse was telling her cousin to make Xiao Yaojings life difficult so it put the bank manager in a difficult position when Deputy Manager Wang called to ask for his instructions. Can you afford to piss Gu Juexi off? The bank manager asked wearily. It was an obvious no to Deputy Manager Wang, but what could he do? It wasnt like he could take back something he said. Meanwhile in Xiao Yaojings office, Xiao Yaojing was frowning at PA Wen who was sitting on the couch. What brings you here? What brought him here? He decided toe right after he learned about the rtionship between that woman and the bank manager. Mr. Lu told me that you might be in trouble. He couldnt make it, so here I am, said PA Wen elegantly while controlling his facial expression to make sure it didnt give away the truth. Xiao Yaojings brows furrowed and she looked at PA Wen in disbelief. Did Lu Qichuan really send you? PA Wen nodded simply. Xiao Yaojing continued to look at PA Wen suspiciously but surprisingly did not feel excited about the fact that Lu Qichuan cared about her. PA Wen lowered his gaze while waiting for Deputy Manager Wang. Xiao Yaojing sat down beside him and asked, What do you think is on Lu Qichuans mind? Maybe theres space for you in his heart after all. Its just like how Mrs. Gu had spent years beside Mr. Gu but he only realized his true feelings after she left him, PA Wen exined, leaning back against the couch. But he had made it up. In his mind, Xiao Yaojing could at least get to be with someone she loved if that really was what Mr. Lu was thinking. So, he would rather give the chance to Lu Qichuan. But what he said made Xiao Yaojing even more suspicious. How were Lu Qichuan and Gu Juexi the same? If they werent the same, why would Lu Qichuan think of her at a time like this? Alright then, Xiao Yaojing humphed. By the way, what was it that you said earlier about referring me Deputy Manager Wang came into the office before Xiao Yaojing could finish her sentence. I am so sorry, Xiao. There has been a mistake, you can keep your project, Deputy Manager Wang stammered. We are sorry for troubling you, PA Wen. Do we have the honor of buying you a meal if time allows it? Dont bother, I have errands to run, said PA Wen as he got up from the couch and smoothed his shirt. Be more careful next time, Deputy Manager Wang. Dont make things awkward. Of course, of course, said Deputy Manager Wang as he wiped sweat off his forehead. PA Wen turned back to look at Xiao Yaojing intently then left the office. Chapter 655 - The Pitiful PA Wen

Chapter 655: The Pitiful PA Wen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen leaving the office. She couldnt tell what the look PA Wen gave her meant but one thing she was sure of was that she would quit thispany after the project waspleted. PA Wen exited the building and sat in his car. He whipped out his phone and fidgeted with it then decided to dial the number. The call was quickly picked up. Its me, Mr. Lu, PA Wen said, inhaling deeply. PA Wen? Lu Qichuan was sitting in the backseat of a car with documents on hisp. He nced at Lu Sichen who was leaning against him, sulking, and pulled his coat over her. Yes? You probably had no idea, Mr. Lu, but the woman you sued today was the cousin of Xiao Yaojings bank manager, said PA Wen. Lu Qianchuan picked up the documents on hisp after hearing what PA Wen said. Yaojing was involved? She picked a fight with that woman to protect Sichen and almost got framed by the bank because of that today, PA Wen continued monotonously. How is she now? Lu Qichuan frowned. It was his mistake for not having thought about that. She is okay for now, but she has a bad temper and will probably quit sometime soon. Do you think yourw firm or Lu Enterprise has any vacancies? PA Wen tapped his steering wheel as he spoke, then ended the call after Lu Qichuan replied. I have opened the doors to Lu Qichuan for you, Xiao Yaojing. You are on your own now, PA Wen thought and drove off. Meanwhile at Xi Wei Resort, Ye Yuwei looked at Juanzi after signing some documents and asked, Is the renovation almost ready? It is almost ready. We can make it on time tounch the resort next Monday, said Juanzi with a smile on her face. I dont think there is much work left here, Director. Feel free to go if you have something on. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and massaged her shoulders after putting her pen on the desk. You may leave, I will go back in a bit. Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone that had been vibrating after Juanzi left. She was receiving message after message from Xiao Yaojing. [Yaojing: In conclusion, I am quitting this ce for sure. Yezi: I am done with my work. Are you still at the bank? Let me pick you up. Yaojing: No, no, its okay. Yezi: ... Yaojing: Lu Qichuan said he ising to pick me up. Yezi: Mr. Lu? Didnt you say you are done going after him? Yaojing: Wen Tao said something which I think makes a lot of sense. Yaojing: He said Gu Juexi couldnt see how much you loved him when you were with him, and had to learn it the hard way after you left. Do you think I was too clingy back then?] Ye Yuwei was speechless at how generous PA Wen was. [Yezi: What do you suggest? Yaojing: I shouldnt say no when Lu Qichuan asks me out, maybe I should try for a little bit more. Yezi: ... Yaojing: I will talk to youter, Lu Qichuan and Sichen are here.] Xiao Yaojings status became offline before Ye Yuwei could send another message. Feeling pity for PA Wen, Ye Yuwei looked at her phone and let out a sigh. Chapter 656 - How Blind Was She?

Chapter 656: How Blind Was She?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Gu is here, Director, Juanzi said smilingly, standing by the door. Ye Yuwei looked at Juanzi being nosey and curled her lip, then got up with her phone in her hand. Gu Juexi was standing beside his car downstairs. He looked at her, then put three origami hearts in front of Ye Yuwei as she walked over to him. What, did Wen Shan tell you to do this again? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi defensively. Ye Yuwei would never believe that this man woulde to pick her up of his own will. She refused to believe all of his sweet gestures; she did not want to be disappointed when she found out they were fake. Choose one already, whats with all the talking? Gu Juexi scoffed, patiently waiting for Ye Yuwei to choose one. Ye Yuwei snatched one of the origami hearts and threw it at Gu Juexi. Give it to your side chicks. Gu Juexi caught the origami heart folded with renminbi and grabbed Ye Yuweis wrists to trap her in his arms against his car. Yes, Wen Shan taught me those words but do you think I would say those boring words to you if they werent the truth? Gu Juexi asked softly, not noticing how the employees around were looking at them. Boring words? Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Juexi was speechless. Could someone please tell him why the women nowadays were so difficult to please? Gu Juexi thought for a while, then pulled Ye Yuwei up and stuffed her into his car. He walked to the other side of the car to get in, unfolding the origami heart that Ye Yuwei chose. Bai family was written inside the heart. Gu Juexis heart sank. He folded the renminbi into a heart again and threw it at Ye Yuwei. Its the second one, take good care of it. Ye Yuwei reached out to catch it though she was inwardly sulking at that mans behaviour. Gu Juexi started the car engine. Though Ye Yuwei was not happy with how unromantic Gu Juexi was, she kept the origami heart carefully. Where are we going? Ye Yuwei asked fiercely. For a movie. Dont you like boring stuff like that? Gu Juexi said emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei didnt say anything. If murder was not a crime, this man would have died a million times over. Could have not said thetter half, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth. I dont do boring things so watch it yourself. Gu Juexi frowned as he turned into the main road from the resort. Ye Yuwei was looking out of the car window and saw something familiarQian Yikuns receding figure. She squinted but the car had left the resortpound before she could take another look. Isnt this what you want, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi was confused. He did things that he wouldnt normally do for her but why wasnt she happy? Ye Yuwei focused on Gu Juexi. No. What I wanted was things that you would do for me of your own will. Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and hoped that she could just strangle the man who was driving. How on earth could someone like this exist? Gu Juexi shot Ye Yuwei a nce as if telling her, What would I do of my own will? I wouldnt do anything of my own will except snuggling with you. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless. It was an indescribable feelinghow blind was she to want no one else but this man? Chapter 657 - PA Wen Is Such a Busy Man

Chapter 657: PA Wen Is Such a Busy Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei to Gu Enterprises newly-opened cinema. As the ticket price was twice as high as the other cinemas, it was not crowded. Despite that, the business was not inferior to the others due to its excellent facilities. The cinema was still making money. Ye Yuwei was arguing with Gu Juexi about which movie to watch when they bumped into Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan who hade to watch a movie with Lu Sichen in tow. Uncle. Lu Sichen greeted Gu Juexi but not Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei knew that the little girl disliked her so she did not bother. What a coincidence! Since when does Brother Gu like to watch movies? Lu Qichuans lips curved into a mischievous smile. Gu Juexi merely snorted and bought tickets for a sci-fi movie. I dont want to watch that kind of movie. Ye Yuwei clenched her teeth and kicked Gu Juexis shin viciously. Ye Yuwei, dont push me. I watched the movie you chose together with you the whole night. Gu Juexi stopped Ye Yuwei with one hand and held the tickets in the other. Pfft! Ye Yuwei, you actually fell for this kind of person. Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes coldly at Xiao Yaojing. Ignoring Gu Juexi, Xiao Yaojing took Lu Sichen to go buy tickets for an animated movie. As Ye Yuwei failed to stop Gu Juexi from buying the tickets, she ignored Gu Juexi and turned to leave. Where are you going? Restroom. Is there anything else? Ye Yuwei turned around and red at Gu Juexi before she stormed off towards the restroom. When Ye Yuwei exited the restroom, the movie was about to start. Her gaze fell on a silhouette at the door on the way to the theatre hall. It was PA Wen with a few people around him. He looked as if he was working. Ye Yuwei turned to look in the same direction as PA Wen and her gazended on Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan who were talking joyfully with each other. Ye Yuwei felt pity for PA Wen. PA Wen stared at Xiao Yaojing as she walked into the hall with Lu Qichuan and Lu Sichen and only regained his focus when someone beside him called out to him. PA Wen. I am sorry, Mr. Chen, the restaurant is right there. Lets go. Caught off guard, PA Wen turned to look at the man next to him. You want to watch a movie? I have not watched a movie in years, PA Wen said as he smiled and walked away with his clients. PA Wen is such a busy man. Hearing their voices slowly fade as they walked away, Ye Yuwei looked around. Xiao Yaojing was nowhere to be found. Ye Yuwei could not help but sigh deeply. Ye Yuwei, hurry up. Gu Juexis voice came from nearby. Ye Yuweis expression darkened. When she approached Gu Juexi, his seat was full of popcorn and coke. Yaojing bought this? Ye Yuwei asked as she looked around. Gu Juexi merely snorted. He quickly got up and walked straight into the theatre hall. He had been waiting in line to buy the popcorn as he saw a few couples doing the same thing. Otherwise, he never would have done this. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi walk into the theatre hall with popcorn in his hands. The movie that Gu Juexi chose seemed unpopr given the number of people in the hall. When Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei found their seats, the movie had started. I saw PA Wen just now, Ye Yuwei said. Gu Juexi did not utter a word and just continued watching the movie. Chapter 658 - Mr. Gu Actually Said That?

Chapter 658: Mr. Gu Actually Said That?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei swung her hand to hit Gu Juexi but he grabbed her hand and wrapped her in his embrace instead. Watch the movie, Gu Juexi whispered in her ear. Ye Yuwei remained silent as she did not want to watch it. The movie was nearly wless as the producer was a professional. It was educational and bore some resemnce to the Physics-based movies that Gu Juexi had produced. Initially, Ye Yuwei did not want to watch it but she eventually became interested in it as it went on. The story was such a clich. It was about a teenager fighting for public eptance after discovering a new theory; he was chased and threatened by people who were conservative and narrow-minded. However, the director was truly something and the special effects were so amazing that Ye Yuwei ended up watching the entire movie. The moviested for two and a half hours. When the movie ended, Ye Yuwei went to the restroom while Gu Juexi waited for her outside with his brows knitted. The movie that Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan watched had finished before theirs. Lu Sichen was in a good mood and let Xiao Yaojing y the w machine with her. Gu Juexi threw the rubbish in the trash can and stared at Lu Qichuan who was leaning against the railing. Dont tell me that you dont know Xiao Yaojing likes you. Whether or not the feeling is mutual, please tell her your feelings for her. Wen Tao is watching both of you. Gu Juexi pressed his hands against the railing as he stared at Lu Qichuan who stood far away from him. Wen Tao? He likes Xiao Yaojing? Lu Qichuan turned to look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi merely raised a brow. I was wondering why Wen Tao called me just now. It turns out he was here. Lu Qichuan smiled softly. Xiao Yaojing is not my cup of tea. You are telling me this because you are afraid that I will hurt your right-hand man? Old Lu, Sichen is starting to get close to Xiao Yaojing. I know whats ying on your mind. If you dont like her, dont hurt her. Gu Juexi was still leaning against the railing. Its so rare that I hear these kind of words from Mr. Gu. It seems that you have changed a lot because of Ye Yuwei. Lu Qichuan broke into a smile. Gu Juexi did not reply; he simply could not. It was true that the reason he met Lu Qichuan was because of Wen Tao. He did not want Wen Tao to follow his path. Perhaps Lu Qichuan was right. Ye Yuwei had changed Gu Juexi. Previously, Gu Juexi would never have bothered about something like this but at this point, he could not remain silent any longer. You went to the restroom before the movie started, didnt you? Gu Juexi asked bitingly as soon as Ye Yuwei walked out the restroom. Its beyond my control. You even monitor how often I go to the restroom? Seeing Xiao Yaojing and Lu Sichen ying with the w machine, Ye Yuwei took her phone from Gu Juexi and walked towards them. Gu Juexi was still calm after hearing Ye Yuweis protest. Lu Qichuan burst intoughter. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were ridiculously hrious. They were truly a quarrelsome yet loving couple. It seems that your rtionship with Ye Yuwei is going strong. Ye Yuwei is too easy to handle. You have ruined such a good woman. Lu Qichuan heaved a sigh. Gu Juexi promptly kicked Lu Qichuan. What are you talking about? Ye Yuwei is such a... Gu Juexi suddenly stopped talking as if something had just crossed his mind. Ye Yuwei was his wife and so he would not tell others anything about her. Chapter 659 - He Dashed All Her Hopes Once Again

Chapter 659: He Dashed All Her Hopes Once Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Standing aside, Ye Yuwei watched Xiao Yaojing and Lu Sichen y the crane machine. Winning a doll from the crane machine took skills. Xiao Yaojing and Lu Sichen could only get a few dolls even though they had spent a lot of money and effort. You do it. Annoyed, Xiao Yaojing got up and gave her seat to Ye Yuwei. Raising her brows, Ye Yuwei took Xiao Yaojings seat and put her hand on the joystick. Are you sure you can do it? Lu Sichen scoffed disdainfully. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. The kid truly hated her. Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan walked over. Seeing the doll drop from the w, he walked up to Ye Yuwei and stood behind her, cing his hand over hers on the joystick. Idiot! Hey! Ye Yuwei protested in annoyance. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand tightly in his grip, her body enveloped in his warm embrace. Pfft! Its just a crane game. There is no need to show affection in public, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Ignoring Xiao Yaojing, Gu Juexi continued grabbing the doll in the w machine with his hand still holding Ye Yuweis. It was challenging for Gu Juexi as he was not controlling the joystick with his own hand, and the doll fell out of the grip on his first attempt. Youre smart, arent you? Grab the doll, Ye Yuwei mocked Gu Juexi. Shut up. Gu Juexi tapped Ye Yuweis head. Stop torturing us! Xiao Yaojing shouted. You dont need to be around us, Gu Juexi stated nonchntly as he continued ying the crane game. Hearing this, Lu Qichuan quickly held Xiao Yaojings arms before she exploded in rage. Gu Juexi would mock his own wife; an outsider meant even less to him. Itste. Let me buy you dinner, Lu Qichuan said hastily. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but Gu Juexi had turned her head away from the both of them before she could say anything. Why are you so excited? They are not talking to you. Could you please shut up? Ye Yuwei said coldly as she stared at Gu Juexi. Suddenly, a doll dropped out of the crane machine. Gu Juexi took the doll and threw it to Lu Sichen as he narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei. When I was silent, you med me for ignoring you. Now when I talk, you want me to keep my mouth shut. Women are so infuriating! Please keep it down, sir. Both Xiao Yaojing and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces as they felt that they should not be there any longer. Gu Juexi might lose the argument and no one knew what he would do if he did. Maybe he would target both of them. Thinking of that, Lu Qichuan quickly got up and carried Lu Sichen. Brother Gu and Yuwei, we have to go. You are not joining us for dinner? Ye Yuwei asked hurriedly. Gu Juexi wanted to say something but bit back his words when his eyes met Ye Yuweis. Xiao Yaojing truly enjoyed seeing Gu Juexis reactions. We will join you next time. I wanted to give Xiao Yaojing a treat to get her forgiveness, so we cant join you, Lu Qichuan said with a smile on his face. Slightly startled, Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojing. An indescribable emotion could be seen on Xiao Yaojings face as her smile faded. Apparently Lu Qichuan was keeping his distance from Xiao Yaojing though she had just regained her confidence and wanted to work harder this time. Lu Qichuans words had dashed all her hopes. Chapter 660 - You Are Quite Good At Dealing With Other Peoples Private Affairs

Chapter 660: You Are Quite Good At Dealing With Other Peoples Private Affairs

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing quickly regained her focus and loosened her grip on Lu Sichens hand. I was wondering why you wanted to treat me. I am alright, you dont need to apologize. Everything I did was for Sichen, not for you, Xiao Yaojing said with a broad smile. I must treat you since Sichen has caused you so much trouble, Lu Qichuan said while smiling graciously. You helped me, didnt you? I didnt want to continue staying in that bank anyways. If there is nothing else, Ive got to go. Goodbye, Sichen. Xiao Yaojing waved her hand. Yaojing... Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but Gu Juexi quickly stopped her and held her hand. Aunt Xiao, you promised to have dinner with me. Lu Sichen knitted her brows. If there had to be a woman by her fathers side, she would rather that woman be Xiao Yaojing. At least Xiao Yaojing treated her right. Xiao Yaojing knelt down and stroked Sichens cheek. I must leave now, I have something urgent to do. I will pick you up from school and take you out for some cake next time. Is that alright? Lu Sichen pouted and didnt reply. Lu Qichuan was indifferent as he knew exactly what he was doing. Lu Qichuan had not sorted out the rtionship with Lu Sichens mother. Moreover, there was no chemistry between the two of them. Lu Qichuan was different from Gu Juexi; he would not hold her back from venturing into a new rtionship. Gu Juexi squinted at Lu Qichan as if he could sense his contempt but Lu Qichuan was still smiling graciously. Every time Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, Gu Juexi would tighten his grip on her hand. Xiao Yaojing turned to leave afterforting Lu Sichen. Only after Xiao Yaojing left did Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis hand. Are you crazy? Ye Yuwei rushed out. Ye Yuwei, are you an idiot? Do you think you are the person she needs the most? Cant you give this chance to Wen Tao instead? Gu Juexi stopped Ye Yuwei again. Even though Gu Juexis words were not pleasant to hear, he was actually right. Mr. Gu, you are quite good at dealing with other peoples private affairs. Ye Yuweis eyes roved over Gu Juexi as if she were sizing up an alien. Ye Yuwei, stop looking at me like that. Gu Juexi did not like the way Ye Yuweis eyes roved over him. Seeing this, Lu Qichuan stood up with Lu Sichen in his hands. The way Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi showed affection in public was an eyesore to him. Gu Juexi was right. As soon as Xiao Yaojing left, she called PA Wen angrily. Wen Tao, you are such a fool! Why did you ask me to try again? Lu Qichuan rejected me in front of others. Are you happy to see my heart being ripped apart again? Xiao Yaojing snarled as she walked down the street. PA Wen was still working when he answered the phone call. Hearing Xiao Yaojings voice, he knew that something was wrong. Chapter 661 - Because Daddy Likes Aunt Gu

Chapter 661: Because Daddy Likes Aunt Gu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What happened? Where are you now? PA Wen put down the pen in his hand, grabbed his coat, and stood up instinctively. Why do you want to know where I am? It has nothing to do with you. Are you unhappy with me? Xiao Yaojing gritted her teeth in resentment. What happened after the movie? PA Wen could not redeem himself in her eyes. He thought that it was a great chance and perhaps Lu Qichuan could give Xiao Yaojing another chance. Moreover, both Lu Qichuan and Xiao Yaojing seemed alright when they went off for the movie. If only PA Wen knew that Gu Juexi was the one who had got him into trouble in the name of helping him; Gu Juexi had actually dug PA Wens grave. Are you still in the cinema? I aming over now, dont do anything stupid, PA Wen said as he pressed for the elevator. Seeing that the elevator wasing up from third floor, he quickly ran to the staircase as he cursed inwardly. Do something stupid? The only thing I want to do now is to kill you. Is that considered stupid? Xiao Yaojing was getting more and more furious and finally ended the call. The traffic lights had changed a few times and Xiao Yaojing was still standing at the road intersection. Once again, her heart was broken. All she wanted to do was to strangle PA Wen to death. Lu Qichuans car moved past Xiao Yaojing not far away. Lu Sichen was leaning against the window as she watched the person standing outside. I like Aunt Xiao, said Lu Sichen. So you wish that the person you like could be happy, but Daddy cannot bring her happiness. Because the person Daddy likes is Aunt Gu? Dont lie to me. I have seen Mommys picture before; she looks like Aunt Gu, Lu Sichen said as she clenched her hands that were on her knees. Hearing his daughters question, Lu Qichuans expression darkened considerably. You are still a kid. It has nothing to do with you, Lu Qichuan said menacingly. Lu Sichuan bit her lip, eyes flooding with tears that she did not allow to fall. Seeing his daughters face, Lu Qichuan sighed, reaching out and wrapping her in his embrace. Lu Qichuan did not talk further. Lu Sichen was right. Indeed, Lu Sichen existed because Tan Chenxiao looked like Ye Yuwei from a certain angle. He could lie to everyone but himself. When tragedy befell Ye Yuwei back then, Lu Qichuan could not express his true feelings before Gu Juexi. Hence, he went to a different city in the name of a business trip and that was the ce where he met the woman who looked like Ye Yuwei from the side. Thinking of Tan Chenxiao, Lu Qichuan could not help but sneer. Tan Chenxiao bore a slight resemnce toYe Yuwei from the side but she was actually more stubborn than Ye Yuwei. Lu Sichens dogged determination was mostly inherited from her mother. PA Wen reached the cinema and saw Xiao Yaojing still sitting at the roadside. Seeing Xiao Yaojing safe and sound, PA Wen unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and loosened his tie as he walked over. Xiao Yaojing had lowered her head, deep in thought. Seeing a shadow fall over her, she raised her head as PA Wen came into sight. Xiao Yaojing stood up, her delicate face filled with rage. Chapter 662 - Bring Up the Past?

Chapter 662: Bring Up the Past?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feeling Xiao Yaojings murderous intent, PA Wen unconsciously took a step back. He had actually rushed all the way here for his own demise; PA Wen was truly a masochist. Wen Tao, are you holding a grudge against me? I punched you a while back so this is how you get your revenge on me? Xiao Yaojing snarled furiously. PA Wen took a step back again. It had been a while since Xiao Yaojingid her hands on him. Calm down, what had happened? What did Mr. Lu say to you? PA Wen asked hastily. What did he say to me? He told me that he doesnt like me and wanted me to get out of his face. What else do you think he would say to me? Xiao Yaojing was getting angrier with him, PA Wen thought to himself. Xiao Yaojing was burning with anger because Lu Qichuan had rejected her. PA Wen thought that after Xiao Yaojing gave up on Lu Qichuan, Lu Qichuan would realize that he actually loved Xiao Yaojing, just like what happened to Gu Juexi. Little did PA Wen know that there was truly no chemistry between them. Its your fault, its your fault! Xiao Yaojing shouted as she aimed a kick at PA Wen . Its my fault. I am a busybody. What do you want to do now? I will be by your side. PA Wen swiftly dodged her attack. Go for a drink with me. I believe it wont kill you! Xiao Yaojing hissed as she turned to leave. PA Wen massaged the bridge of his nose. Gu Juexi had a weak stomachtely, but drinking was inevitable when it came to business. Hence, PA Wen could hold his liquor. Xiao Yaojing walked into a bar nearby while PA Wen followed. In truth, PA Wen was a gentleman and did not actually like this kind of ces. Watching PA Wen walk into the bar together with Xiao Yaojing, Ye Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. Are you her mother? You have gone overboard, Gu Juexi grinned as he drove the car. At that moment, Ye Yuwei felt that she truly missed the quiet man back then. In actual fact, Gu Juexi was burning with jealousy. He could not stand the way Ye Yuwei cared for Xiao Yaojing. Go and take your stuff from the hotel. When Gu Juexi thought of Ye Yuwei still staying in Qian Yikuns hotel, an unpleasant sensation ate at his heart. I am going to get my stuff, but I will stay in Yaojings ce. Ye Yuwei, dont cross the line. Gu Juexis face darkened a few shades. I cross the line? Gu Juexi, you ignored me for three years. Not three days, three weeks or three months. Three whole years. Hearing Gu Juexis words that were full of annoyance, Ye Yuwei felt a sudden urge tough. Ye Yuwei, do you really want to bring up the past? Gu Juexi was fuming, the veins in his hands that were holding the steering wheel standing out. The car sank into a solemn and awful silence. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Her gaze drifted idly and finally fell on Gu Juexi. Bring up the past? Gu Juexi, when you did not realize that you loved me, I deserved to be neglected and you could break my heart all you wanted. Now that you realize who you truly love, I should feel grateful, forget the past and run back to you? Ye Yuwei snarled. Her voice lingered in the air and the atmosphere became even more tense. Chapter 663 - The Impossible Breakthrough

Chapter 663: The Impossible Breakthrough

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was known for his foul temper. Ye Yuwei was prepared for Gu Juexis outburst so she didnt dread it when she finished speaking. Lets not talk about Yu Shaer, Bai Yuyan, and other women. I can turn a blind eye to those old grudges, Ye Yuwei added. It was unintentional that you hurt me using Yu Shaer because I appeared in your life suddenly and it was not part of your n. That matter I can consider that I brought upon myself. Gu Juexi opened his mouth to exin but Ye Yuwei continued on. As for Bai Yuyan, I know that it was between the Bai family and your grandmother. You were a victim as well. I can disregard this matter too. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. But Gu Juexi, just because you like me, you expect me to forgive everything and return to your side. I cannot ept that. Gu Juexi stopped his car by the roadside, his brows knitted together. Honk! Gu Juexi abruptly hit the steering wheel and the sound of the car horn pierced their ears. What do you want? Gu Juexi growled. Seeing Gu Juexis exasperation, Ye Yuwei inhaled and exhaled several times before stepping out of the car. She turned to look at Gu Juexi, I dont want anything. What is it that you want, Gu Juexi? Gu Juexi stepped out of the car, clearly running out of patience. Ye Yuwei, must I gift you with flowers and take you out for movies and dinner? Gu Juexi, that is besides the point. Ye Yuwei was getting frustrated. Forget it. You can think what you want. Seeing Ye Yuwei about to walk away, Gu Juexi grabbed her wrist. Ye Yuwei, make yourself clear. It is you who arent clear about things. Wen Shan could see through that. Why do you always harp on what people say? Ye Yuwei retorted. What she wanted was for him to understand things on his own and not based on what others had told him. Otherwise, things between them wouldnt work out. I told you, I found those things reasonable. Otherwise I wouldnt have brought them up, Gu Juexi snapped. Reasonable? Ye Yuwei mocked. She shook off Gu Juexis grip. Gu Juexi, at the end of the day, you still dont understand. Ye Yuwei turned and left. There wasnt any third party between them. There werent any women around him. There werent any men around her. And yet this was the hardest problem to solve. A third party was the biggest challenge in a rtionship, but it is also the easiest obstacle to ovee. The problem between them now was the biggest challenge. There wasnt any third party. The problem was between them. The problem between her and Gu Juexi now was the impossible breakthrough. Seeing Ye Yuwei leave in a car, Gu Juexi punched the air in anger. He didnt understand why there were so many problems with women. Chapter 664 - I’ve Given in to Ye Yuwei But it’s Still Not Enough?

Chapter 664: Ive Given in to Ye Yuwei But its Still Not Enough?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi returned, Ye Xicheng frowned when he didnt see his mommy behind him. Xixi had already thrown herself into Gu Juexis arms and called out that she missed her daddy. Gu Juexis mood improved. His daughter loved him more. Wheres my mommy? Ye Xicheng was harder to coax. His temperament changed when he didnt see his mother. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at his son. She went back to the hotel. Ye Xicheng was skeptical. He picked up his phone and scrolled to look for his mommys number before calling it. Gu Juexi was rendered speechless. Is this kid doing it intentionally? Why would I, his father, lie to him? Ye Xichengs eyes carried a sense of distrust. Gu Juexi carried his daughter and sat down on the sofa. He felt as if his heart was being stabbed by his own son again. This son of his seemed to exist to take his life. Mommy, Mommy Ye Xicheng hurriedly spoke when the call got through. Ye Yuwei had just returned to the hotel and was nning to pack in awhile. She had lost her appetite after the fight with Gu Juexi. What is it? Have you eaten? Ye Yuweiid on the bed, back to her calm self. Not yet. Grandma said to wait for Mommy, Ye Xicheng said meekly, a total contrast to his tone when speaking to Gu Juexi earlier. Help me tell Grandma that Mommy wont be going over today, Ye Yuwei spoke hastily. Okay. Mommy must remember to eat too, Ye Xicheng asserted. Ye Yuweiughed. Her young son knew how to show her concern, and yet that Gu Juexi... She fumed just thinking about it. Okay, Mommy will eat in awhile. You must take good care of your sister. Go and have your meal first, and remember to tell Grandma, Ye Yuweiughed. She picked up her watch and noticed it was already past six oclock. It was indeed time for dinner. Ye Xicheng worriedly reminded his mommy about a few more things before he ended the call. Grandma, Mommy said she wont being over for dinner. Ye Xicheng looked at Wen Jie. Wen Jie hugged Ye Xicheng. She had observed him throughout the call. Her grandson was really sensible, even more sensible than her own son. Alright, let us have our dinner. If your dad had even half the intelligence you have, your Mommy would have returned long ago, Wen Jie sighed and held Ye Xichengs hand as they walked to the dining hall. Gu Juexi didnt say a word. What is wrong with him? Ive given in to Ye Yuwei but its still not enough? Xixi pursed her lips, unsure of what was going on. Why is Mommy noting home? Gu Juexi carried Xixi to wash her hands before putting her on her chair. While helping Ye Xicheng have his meal, Wen Jie looked at her son. Seeing that Ye Yuwei didnt return, she had guessed that they both argued again. Wen Jie nced at Gu Juexi before turning away. Women need to be pampered. You cant go wrong being more thoughtful. Gu Juexi frowned and wanted to say something but kept quiet after remembering his argument with Ye Yuwei. He didnt have the time to spend more thoughts on Ye Yuwei. He could only do so after he had settled the business with the Bai family. Chapter 665 - The Name She Mumbled Was Wen Tao

Chapter 665: The Name She Mumbled Was Wen Tao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the bar. Wen Tao watched Xiao Yaojing drowning herself in alcohol. He wanted to persuade her not to but changed his mind as she most likely would turn a deaf ear. Deep inside, Wen Tao was vexed and regretted asking her. Dont drink anymore. You really think your stomach is made of steel? Wen Tao took the ss from her hand and ced it on the table. I dont understand. Am I iparable to Yezi? It has been so many years. Why is he still unable to let Yezi go? Xiao Yaojing rested her head on the bar table and looked at Wen Tao in a daze. Wen Tao did not know how to answer Xiao Yaojing. IIm not inferior to Yezi in terms of appearance, right? Xiao Yaojing grabbed PA Wen by the cor, clearly drunk. Overwhelmed by the smell of alcohol on her breath, PA Wen wanted to take a step back but Xiao Yaojing had her hands on his cor. The distance between them was too small. Xiao Yaojing and Ye Yuwei were considered on par with each other. Ye Yuwei was the gentle beauty. She didnt dress up, but ever since she came back, she had a soothing aura around her. She wasnt eye-catching, but her beauty grew on people. Xiao Yaojing was different. She was the head-turning type of beauty. Her beauty prated ones soul. Master Lus life can be considered saved by Young Mistress, PA Wenforted. But Yezi loves Gu Juexi. From the beginning she was only in love with him. Xiao Yaojing shook PA Wen vigorously. She is in love with the man who had saved her, the one who had carried her out of the fire. PA Wen was at a loss for words. He wasnt at the scene after all. Master Lu was the first one who discovered Young Mistress and Young Mistress was the one who had saved him. She didnt escape on her own. She shouted and waited for someone to save Master Lu. But the person who turned up at the end was the CEO. Youve drank too much. Lets leave. PA Wen paid the bill and proceeded to help Xiao Yaojing up. Im not drunk, Im not drunk. Xiao Yaojing struggled out of PA Wens grip. PA Wen hastily tried to regain his grip on her and took her away from the bar. Why dont you like me? Why? Xiao Yaojing lost her bnce and fell onto PA Wen and pinned him against the car. Im asking you, why dont you like me? Xiao Yaojing hupped while asking. PA Wens heart skipped a bit. Looking at her so closely, his heart rate sped up. He knew Xiao Yaojing was drunk. The person she mentioned wasnt him. Youre drunk. Ill send you home. PA Wen held her arm and pushed her away to open the car door. Xiao Yaojing was unable to support herself and leaned against Wen Taos shoulder. She mumbled the same words again under her breath. PA Wen who was engrossed in trying to open the car door with Xiao Yaojings dead weight on him did not catch the wordsing out of her mouth. The name she mumbled was Wen Tao. Wen Tao opened the car door and helped Xiao Yaojingy down in the backseat before removing his coat and gently covering her with it. As he was getting up, he was entranced by her fair skin. Because of the alcohol, her fair skin carried a tinge of redness. PA Wen removed his hand from her back before lowering his lips to hers . Chapter 666 - His Brain Couldn’t Function Properly

Chapter 666: His Brain Couldnt Function Properly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her lips were tainted with alcohol. Somehow it had the ability to intoxicate. Mmphhh Xiao Yaojings brows furrowed as she was unable to breathe. PA Wen was shocked by her sudden shifting and straightened hastily, forgetting he was in the confined space of the car and smacking his head against the roof. With a guilty conscience, PA Wen hurriedly got into the drivers seat. He took a deep breath and looked at theatosedy in the rear-view mirror. What am I doing? Have I gone out of my mind? PA Wen took another deep breath and drove away from the entrance of the bar, enduring the pain on his head. Ye Yuwei was stunned when PA Wen picked up the call. Young Mistress, Xiao Yaojing is drunk. Im driving her back now, PA Wen spoke while driving. Ye Yuwei had just gone downstairs and was nning to go for a meal. Yaojings keys are with me. I was nning to move there today but something came up. I may not make it today. Why dont you bring Yaojing to your ce? You wont be able to get in to her ce without the keys. PA Wens lips twitched. PA Wen turned and looked at the drunken Xiao Yaojing. He feared something might happen if he brought her home. Young Mistress, why dont I go over to meet you? PA Wen asked softly. Stepping out of the elevator, Ye Yuwei snorted silently. Usually PA Wen is pretty smart, why is he so silly today?Even if you take the keys from me, I wont be able to go over and take care of Yaojing. You want to let her be on her own? PA Wen was stunned at Ye Yuweis reply. How could he not have thought of that? Indeed, when it came to this woman, his brain couldnt function properly. PA Wen, why dont you take her home first? If she hasnt woken up yet, Ill go over tomorrow once Im done with my errands so that it wouldnt interfere with your work. Ye Yuwei reached the restaurant and found a ce to sit. Young Mistress, its not It wasnt the interference with his work that was holding him back. He was worried he couldnt restrain himself. But Ye Yuwei had spoken clearly. What else could he say? PA Wen gave in and hoped that nothing would happen tonight. Ye Yuwei hung up and heaved a sigh before cing her order. While she was deciding, she saw Qian Yikun walking over. Qian Yikun seemed startled to see Ye Yuwei. What are you doing here? Howe you came over? Ye Yuwei shrugged. My mum has been nagging so I came here to take a breather. Qian Yikun smiled and ordered a set meal. Ye Yuwei decided to order the same set. You should be looking for a wife already, otherwise Mrs. Qian will be worried. Qian Yikun looked around andughed. Im somehow regrettinging over to have a meal with you. Im leaving that matter to fate. Ye Yuwei looked at the man seated opposite her andughed. You have to give fate a chance, otherwise how can it work? Qian Yikun shook his head helplessly. After the food was served, he gestured for Ye Yuwei to dig in. What are you doing here alone? Where is Gu Juexi? Chapter 667 - You Have An Unusual Way of Rejecting People

Chapter 667: You Have An Unusual Way of Rejecting People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who set the rule that I must be with Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei nced at Qian Yikun as she ate. Its Gu Juexi who has to be with you. He cant bear to leave your side, Qian Yikunughed. As a spectator, I can see it clearly. I have a certain understanding of CEO Gu, but I admit I havent seen this side of him. Ye Yuweis lips twitched as she ate her dinner. Werent we talking about your problems? You really dont n to find yourself a girlfriend? I regret not meeting you earlier, Qian Yikun said cryptically. Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat. She was fearful of what he had just said. Ye Yuwei appeared nonchnt and smiled. Looks like CEO Qian already has someone in mind. Qian Yikunughed gracefully. Yuwei, Im curious. Gu Juexi hurt you deeply. What made you forgive him? Do you feel Im demeaning myself? Ye Yuweiughed and lowered her head to eat. Actually its not about forgiving or not forgiving. Back then, if he hurt me because he had feelings for Yu Shaer, I wouldnt have forgiven him in this lifetime. Qian Yikun raised his brows. Lets say if Thats what Gu Juexi is like. He is above all. He never thinks hes at fault, nor will he admit hes in the wrong. There werent any third parties between us. Whats between us is only an ipatibility of personalities. The food seemed to have lost its vour. Its just like how youve put it. Ive closed the door to everyone who had expressed a liking towards me because the key to the door is with Gu Juexi. That I do not deny. Qian Yikun let out aughter. Yuwei, are you indirectly replying to my statement earlier? Ye Yuwei continued eating quietly. Some things did not need to be spelt out. Even when you get into a huge fight with Gu Juexi, you still wouldnt give others a chance? Qian Yikun wondered. Ye Yuwei raised her head. If I say yes, am I asking for a beating? Once a third party enters a rtionship between two people, the rtionships nature will change. No matter how much effort is put in to make amendments, the rtionship wouldnt go back to how it was. Qian Yikun nodded slightly, acknowledging Ye Yuweis words. Im even more envious of CEO Gu now, Qian Yikun said sincerely. Ye Yuwei frowned slightly. Why didnt he understand? She expressed herself clearly. CEO Qian is an eligible bachelor. You will definitely be able to find someone who will open your eyes to a rtionship, Ye Yuwei said without restraint. Qian Yikun burst outughing. Yuwei, you have an unusual way of rejecting people. Ye Yuwei smiled. Gu International was rumored to not be doing so welltely. After the Gu familys old master passed away, Gu International shares dropped tremendously, Qian Yikun mentioned suddenly. That has nothing to do with Gu Juexi. Gu Enterprise and Gu International are not rted at all, Ye Yuwei rified. Your trust in Gu Juexi is truly unconditional. Qian Yikun diverted the topic. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. She was better off eating quietly since the conversation couldnt be continued pleasantly. Chapter 668 - Actual Proof that Sons Were as Good as Adopted to all Fathers

Chapter 668: Actual Proof that Sons Were as Good as Adopted to all Fathers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just when Ye Yuwei began to feel that she couldnt continue the conversation anymore, the gossip about them dining together had spread. Theunching of Xi Wei Resort was just around the corner and it has attracted plenty of reporters. Now that Qian Yikun and Nn Wei as the people in charge of the project were seen together and the fact that Nn Wei and Ye Yuwei were the same person, it was giving the media ample news to write for the tabloids. Meanwhile, Ye Xicheng was taking care of his little sister and telling her stories. Their father was the worsthe couldnt read stories at all. Ye Xicheng frowned when he saw Gu Juexi s expression darken. He was sitting at the side of the bed. He peeked at Gu Juexis phone and let out a humph when he saw the picture of his mother and Qian Yikun. Mommy was very close to uncle Qian, said Ye Xicheng in his baby voice and Gu Juexis mood worsened. Was that why she did not follow him home? To have lunch with that man? Didnt she know how dangerous that man was? Never mind. That stupid woman probably didnt know. You will only have one dad no matter how close your mother was to him, Gu Juexi scoffed as he tucked in the nket properly for his daughter who was sound asleep. Ye Xicheng stared at Gu Juexi. Nope. Mommy said unicorns dont exist but men like you do. Uncle Qian was so much nicer than you. Ye Xicheng, Gu Juexis expression became menacing and he used his sons full name. But Ye Xicheng was not frightened at all. He looked at Gu Juexi and said cheekily, I was just telling the truth. Mommy will divorce you eventually. Dont even think about it, Gu Juexi said and got up to look at his son who was sitting on the bed. Sleep, barked Gu Juexi as he grabbed a nket and threw it on his sons head roughly, totally different from how he would treat his daughter. My mommy wouldnt like someone who wont let others tell the truth, said Ye Xicheng after eventually crawling out from under the nket. Ye Xicheng, said Gu Juexi with a terrifying expression. Ye Xicheng made faces at Gu Juexi before lying down next to his little sister and watching her sleep. Gu Juexi looked at his son who quickly fell asleep then tucked in the nket very gently for his daughter. When the nket reached his son, Gu Juexi tucked it in for him too but much rougher. It was actual proof that sons were as good as adopted to all fathers. Just like how he was like a temporary father to Ye Xicheng and Ye Xicheng could be rude to him whenever he liked. Gu Juexi went to the study after making sure the two kids were sound asleep. What Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun talked about was not the first thing he wanted to know. What he wanted to know waswho spread the news? Gu Juexi switched on hisputer. He looked at the photo of Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun again before theputer was ready, only to find it even more annoying. Knowing that it was fake news, Gu Juexi didnt read the paragraphs below the photo. He switched on theputer and opened a webpage that showed chains of code. He ran his fingers quickly on the keyboard but quickly deleted everything immediately and quit the webpage. Gu Juexi curled his lipsomething was fishy about Qian Yikun. No one other than the FBI and the Bai family would have a system that could counter-hack him immediately after he hacked theirs. So Qian Yikun was definitely rted to the Bai family. Chapter 669 - Being Brainy is an Advantage

Chapter 669: Being Brainy is an Advantage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went into the hotel room after waving goodbye to Qian Yikun who had sent her back. Her phone rang the moment she stepped into her hotel room. It was Gu Juexi. Check out the news, Ye Yuwei, said Gu Juexi in an unfriendly tone. Feeling confused, Ye Yuwei paused for a second before turning her notebook on and tutted when she saw the headline. How nice is that, Mr. Gu? Werent you once a yer of the game? Ye Yuwei could guess what it was without having to read the content. I am warning you, Ye Yuwei. Stay away from Qian Yikun, said Gu Juexi angrily. Are you jealous? Ye Yuwei closed her notebook and sat down at the side of her bed. Dont be stupid, I am being serious, said Gu Juexi again. Qian Yikun is more than what you see. Ye Yuwei did not argue. She knew Gu Juexi would never insult someone personally, not to mention insult someone merely out of jealousy. Speaking of which, I wanted to ask you something, Gu Juexi. Is Bai Enterprise the core of the Bai familys business? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. Bai Enterprise is only a cover where the Bai familyunder their money. Their main business is their underground business, said Gu Juexi. I knew it. Are you nning to take action against the Bai family? Ye Yuwei jeered. Huh, have you learned to joke? Gu Juexi scoffed. He didnt appear mad. In fact, he actually felt proud of his woman who had finally learned. If you really want to know who the sessor is, maybe you should ask... Ye Yuwei faltered. Finding it difficult to call that woman her mother, she did not continue and lowered her gaze. Ask Bai Ying, I am sure she knows. There are too many watching Bai Ying. Asking her would be the same as telling the Bai family that Gu Juexi is making his move. Gu Juexi sneered. What kind of suggestion is that? Do you know, Gu Juexi, you would be dead if it werent for your good looks, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. It is because I am smart, Ye Yuwei. You think I rely on my face like you do with your not-so-pretty face? A beeping sound came from the other end of the line before Gu Juexi could finishYe Yuwei had hung up the call. Gu Juexi looked at his phone in shock. Ye Yuwei stared at her phone then tossed it onto her bed. Listening to Gu Juexi talk made her feel like getting a needle and stitching his lips together. She stood up and went to the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror. Her skin was white as snow and her lips red as blood, how was a face like that ugly? Gu Juexi had very bad taste and it was annoying. Ye Yuwei had received a few messages from Gu Juexi when she got out from the bathroom. [Its a bad habit to hang up calls like that, Ye Yuwei.] [Its a bad habit too to not let someone tell the truth, Ye Yuwei.] [And so what for saying that you have a not-so-pretty face? I would be worried if you have a face like a movie star.] [Last thing, dont even think about going to the Bai familys fortress.] Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. The third message was actually quite sweet, but thest message made her feel uncertain. How did he know what she was thinking? Ye Yuwei dialed Gu Juexis number as she thought. It didnt take long for Gu Juexi to answer. You are old enough to know how you should utilize your brain, Ye Yuwei. Humans have a brain for a reason and hanging up calls isnt one of them The call was ended again before Gu Juexi could finish. Chapter 670 - The Distant Figure I Saw at the Bai Family’s Fortress

Chapter 670: The Distant Figure I Saw at the Bai Familys Fortress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Regretting calling that man, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. [Stop being childish, Ye Yuwei.] Ye Yuwei took another deep breath and wanted to tell this man to watch his words. She typed a message then pressed send. [Can you be patient and listen to me first if I call, Gu Juexi?] Ye Yuweis phone rang right after the message was sent. She hesitated for a second but picked up the call eventually, and the man really kept quiet on the other end of the line. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief quietly and said, Lets not talk about anything else. Me going to the Bai family fortress is the best way. Let me ask you something, Ye Yuwei. Ask away. How did the pigs die? Dont get personal, said Ye Yuwei angrily, I know what you did to Bai Yuyan because of me, but how could you be sure that she wouldnt sell me out just because she couldnt talk or write? Someone like Bai Yuyan would rather die than let someone she hates off the hook. Ye Yuwei spoke quickly but what she said was right. What you said make sense, Gu Juexi said approvingly, but it isnt a good enough reason for you to visit the Bai family fortress. Ye Yuwei was quite happy when Gu Juexi agreed with what she said, but Gu Juexi always had to have something to say at the end. It is my family affair, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth. What nonsense. You married me and it made you part of the Gu family; what does the Bai family have to do with you? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. Can we talk more sensibly? Ye Yuwei suppressed her temper and asked patiently. Are you kidding me, what kind of husband and wife talks sensibly to each other? I will take care of the Bai family and we will talk about the rest when I get back. Unless you would rather settle the drama of the Gu family? Ye Yuwei chuckled at what Gu Juexi said knowing how tricky it could be to settle the drama of the Gu family. Something then clicked in Ye Yuweis mind. Have I told you, Gu Juexi? Right after she spoke, she saw a shadow sh by her window very quickly. She sprung up from her bed and stared at her surroundings cautiously. Ye Yuwei held her breath at first and wondered if she was just imagining it. She didnt dare to go near the window and started to breathe heavily. What? asked Gu Juexi as he walked into his bedroom. About the distant figure that I saw at the Bai family fortress... AHHHHHHHH! On the other line came the sound of Ye Yuwei screaming, and Gu Juexi was already running downstairs before he could think. Ye Yuwei, whats wrong? Say something! But there wasplete silence on the other line. Gu Juexi cursed and jumped off the second floor for a faster way out. He quickly went to his car and sped to the hotel where Ye Yuwei was. Gu Juexi didnt stop dialing Ye Yuweis number on his way to the hotel but no one picked up. Gu Juexi drove his car at its maximum speed and began to me himself. Nn Chunbo was not around, he must have been mad for letting Ye Yuwei stay at the hotel alone. What if something really happened to Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi looked at his phone that was still trying to connect him to Ye Yuwei. Realizing that he couldnt afford to lose Ye Yuwei, he continued to drive at top speed. The door to Ye Yuweis hotel room was wide open when Gu Juexi got there, and standing around the room were a bunch of police and some staff. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi shouted as he shoved his way through the crowd. Chapter 671 - It’s Bai Yuyan

Chapter 671: Its Bai Yuyan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei who has been sitting at the side of her bed and feigning herposure sprung up from her bed when she heard Gu Juexi. She fell into someones arms before she could do or say anything. You scared me, Gu Juexi said hoarsely, wrapping his arms around Ye Yuwei. Only now was his mind at ease. Ye Yuwei stayed obediently in Gu Juexis arms and began to tremble. Qian Yikun put his hands in his pocket and looked at Ye Yuwei shaking. Turned out that she wasnt a strong woman; she only had to be strong because the person who could make her let down her shield was not around. Gu Juexi was hugging Ye Yuwei who was shivering, and suddenly took a step back to look at her pale face and examined if she was hurt. What happened? Gu Juexi asked and his expression turned terrifying when he noticed the bloodstain on the window. No one knows what happened, the police are still investigating. Knowing that Ye Yuwei was too frightened to say anything for now, Qian Yikun answered Gu Juexis question. Gu Juexi didnt seem to appreciate his helpfulness and shot him a cold nce before pulling Ye Yuwei back into his arms again. We found it, a policeman dered as he came into the room with a transparent bag in his hand. Ye Yuwei shuddered and Gu Juexi pressed her head to his chest the moment he saw what was in the bag. The bag was filled with blood. Gu Juexi only got to see a human hand from his angle, and there appeared to be more in the bag. Gu Juexi immediately put the puzzle together C someone flung the bag at the window, and Ye Yuwei was alone in the room at the time. He hugged the woman in his arms even tighter and began to me himself for quarreling with her. Ye Yuwei wouldnt have gone to the hotel alone and gone through all this by herself if it werent for him. The police officer leading the team wanted to ask Ye Yuwei some questions but was not able to do so with Gu Juexi beside her. Mr. Gu, considering that this is the 13th floor, we suspect that someone was doing it maliciously to threaten Mrs. Gu. Has Mrs. Gu been on bad terms with anyely? Gu Juexi could tell that Ye Yuwei was targeted. Why else would anyone do this on the 13th floor otherwise? Bai Yuyan. It was Bai Yuyan, said Ye Yuwei with a shaky voice. She still didnt dare to close her eyes because it only made her remember the gory scene that she saw. Gu Juexi stroked Ye Yuweis back tofort her and then looked at Qian Yikun. This is your hotel, Mr. Qian. I would like an exnation as to why my wife is going through this at your ce. Qian Yikuns brows furrowed and he said apologetically, I admit that it was the negligence of the hotel. Our security iscking and it gave the culprit the chance. Ye Yuwei continued to bury her head in Gu Juexis chest with all those bloody human body parts shing in her head. She knew it was Bai Yuyan. It could only be Bai Yuyan because no one hated her as much as Bai Yuyan did. We got the footage, sir. It was a flying drone, one of the police from the technical team reported. Gu Juexi heard what that police said and looked at Qian Yikun viciously. Look at what your ex-fianc did, Mr. Qian. Shes not remorseful at all even after escaping prison. What are you trying to say, Mr. Gu? Bai Yuyan and I are no longer rted, didnt Mr. Gu know this a long time ago? Qian Yikun asked quietly with obvious rage in his voice. What happened to Yuwei was an ident. I will make sure to investigate the incident and take legal action against Bai Yuyan myself if she is proven to be the culprit. Chapter 672 - And She Thought that Qian Yikun Was a Nice Guy

Chapter 672: And She Thought that Qian Yikun Was a Nice Guy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi listened to Qian Yikun and carried Ye Yuwei in his arms. I await your news. I think there is no need for your resort tounch if this incident remains unresolved, Gu Juexi said and left with Ye Yuwei in his arms. Qian Yikun squinted in Gu Juexis direction and curled his lip when no one was looking. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei into the lift and kissed her forehead. Its okay, dont think about it. Everything is going to be fine. Gu Juexi was being extremely gentle with Ye Yuwei. He didnt talk sarcastically or mefully to Ye Yuwei at all. The old Gu Juexi would probably just tell Ye Yuwei that she deserved it, but he couldnt do that now because he knew that Ye Yuwei was truly frightened. He knew it the moment he saw the bag filled with blood. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck tightly and kept repeating one name with her trembling lipsBai Yuyan. Its Bai Yuyan. I know its her, said Ye Yuwei shakily. I know. She cant hide for long, I promise, said Gu Juexi, and he walked out of the lift with Ye Yuwei in his arms when it reached the ground floor. The distant figure... that distant figure... was Qian Yikun! said Ye Yuwei with her voice even shakier. Qian Yikun was the first toe into the room right after she screamed, and she confirmed that the distant figure was his when he was looking out the window with his back facing her. She fell down and was sitting on the floor when it happened, and Qian Yikuns distant figure when he walked over to the window matched the distant figure that had been in her head. She didnt dare to say anything before Gu Juexi showed up, not because she forced herself to stay strong but because there was nothing else she thought she could do. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuwei and stopped walking. He looked at the woman in his arms and began to feel sorry for her. Arent you silly. Gu Juexi walked out of the hotel with Ye Yuwei in his arms and put her down gently in his car. Ye Yuwei quickly pulled on the corner of Gu Juexis shirt as he put her down. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis frightened face fondly and held her hand that was pulling his shirt. I am here, we have to get out of here. They were in Qian Yikuns territory. Although it was Bai Yuyan who Ye Yuwei suspected, Gu Juexi thought that Qian Yikun was equally suspicious. It was not impossible that Qian Yikun had heard something from Ye Yuwei and thought that he should shut her up. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexi and slowly let go of her hands, and Gu Juexi dashed to the other side of the car to quickly get inside. Gu Juexi gave PA Wen an order to spread the news to the media the moment they left Qian Feng Hotel, while Ye Yuwei sat in the passengers seat and stared nkly into space. Gu Juexi ended his call with PA Wen and looked at Ye Yuwei. He knew about my identity all this while. It wasnt a coincidence that I bumped into him at the hotel; it was all set up. So he wasnt trying to help me all these years, said Ye Yuwei softly and began to find it ironic. She really thought that Qian Yikun was a nice guy. Or it could be for a more horrifying reason, Gu Juexi said as he looked at Ye Yuwei. He reached out to her as the traffic light turned red, and she passed out in his arms the next second. Chapter 673 - It Looked Like Gu Juexi Had Met His Biggest Challenge—Qian Yikun

Chapter 673: It Looked Like Gu Juexi Had Met His Biggest ChallengeQian Yikun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who had fainted and drew back his hand. The microchip that he had imnted in Ye Yuweis neck had been removed when Cheng Jie took her, and it was Bai Yuyan who had brought Ye Yuwei to Cheng Jie. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei intently and began to recall the old days. He neglected the fact that the person who Bai Yuyan loved and cared about the most was Qian Yikun. He should have noticed that when Bai Yuyan showed how jealous she was when Qian Yikun and Ye Yuwei won the couple rings. So it was highly possible that Bai Yuyan would do anything that Qian Yikun told her to. Qian Yikun actually knew about the microchip in Ye Yuwei from the start, and that was why he lost track of Ye Yuwei when he got to grips with Cheng Jie. Qian Yikun made Bai Yuyan remove the microchip in Ye Yuwei to distract him, in hopes that he would perish together with Cheng Jie while Qian Yikun reaped all the benefits. He had been wondering why Ye Yuweis microchip stopped working and it looked like this was it. Qian Yikun had been watching his battle with Cheng Jie very closely. Bai Yuyan loved Qian Yikun enough to tell him her real identity. Qian Yikun was the first to find Ye Yuwei when she was in trouble, but he only did so to threaten Bai Ying with Ye Yuweis life. Gu Juexi figured it all out and looked at Ye Yuwei. Bai Ying was no longer the one at the helm of Bai family, and the power had fallen into the hands of an outsiderQian Yikun. Gu Juexi could feel his sweat drenching his shirt. Never would he have joined the dots if it Ye Yuwei and him hadnt fought, if Ye Yuwei hadnte back, if those things hadnt happened tonight, and if the microchip in Ye Yuwei hadnt been removed. He couldnt imagine if he really did go to the Bai familys fortress and put his focus on the third or six patriarchs without first getting the full picture. Gu Juexi took Ye Yuwei to the apartment, and began to think after putting Ye Yuwei down gently on the bed. If Qian Yikun was the one who did it, why would he allow Ye Yuwei to see him? Shouldnt he be worried about Ye Yuwei telling things to Gu Juexi? Shouldnt he have stopped Gu Juexi from taking Ye Yuwei with him? But Qian Yikun just stood there and watched when he took Ye Yuwei away with him. It looked like Gu Juexi had met his biggest challengeQian Yikun. Gu Juexi sat down at the side of the bed and looked at the woman who was sound asleep with her brows knitted. I must have owed you a lot in our past lives, Gu Juexi mumbled, and then noticed the sweat on Ye Yuweis forehead and her anxiousness in her sleep. Gu Juexi quickly wrapped his arms around Ye Yuwei andforted her gently. I am here... its okay. Probably because of how gentle Gu Juexi sounded, Ye Yuwei quickly calmed down with her hand still holding the corner of Gu Juexis shirt. Gu Juexi continued to wrap his arms around Ye Yuwei and did not let go even after she fell asleep again. Meanwhile, poor PA Wen was trying to taking care of the drunk Xiao Yaojing and contact the media to spread the news at the same time. He had no idea what it was about, but it must be something big judging from how Gu Juexi sounded when he spoke to him. Another reason why it must be something big was because Mrs. Gu was directly involved in the incident. It was already the next morning when Wen Jie saw the news. She called Gu Juexi immediately and was assured only after making sure that Ye Yuwei was alright. How would you let a woman stay at a hotel all by herself? What were you thinking? Wen Jie demanded angrily. Gu Juexi was going to say something to defend himself, but finally ended up apologizing to his mother. Chapter 674 - It Was So Reasonable That It Should be Wrong

Chapter 674: It Was So Reasonable That It Should be Wrong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I know, Mom. Weiwei is still sleeping. I will tell her to call you when she wakes up. Not wanting to be scolded further, Gu Juexi ended the call after briefly asking about his two children. Gu Juexi got up from the bed and went to the kitchen. He stood by the kitchen door then left the kitchen decisively after thinking about what he was going to do. Cooking was not one of the areas he excelled in. Gu Juexi left the kitchen and called PA Wen to make PA Wen order breakfast for him. PA Wen who had stayed up all night to take care of Xiao Yaojing was preparing breakfast for her when Gu Juexi called. Getting Gu Juexis instructions, he looked in the direction that was twomunities away from his house and sighed. What was wrong with all of these people? Just spare him already! I am actually preparing breakfast at home. If you dont mind, I will send it over to your hotel in a bit? PA Wen asked. I mind, said Gu Juexi monotonously. Ye Yuwei was already making a fuss about how he couldnt cook, and she would despise him even more if she got to eat PA Wens cooking. PA Wen was speechless at how fast Gu Juexi turned him down and began to think that he shouldnt have offered. I will ce your order now then. The hotel should deliver it to you in about an hours time, PA Wen tackled Gu Juexi smoothly, and continued, we have already arranged for the media to spread the news. And the love rumor about Mrs. Gu and Mr. Qian has been shut downpletely. What PA Wen said reminded Gu Juexi of something. The rumor about Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun... Could he assume that Bai Yuyan who was still on the run saw the news and threatened Ye Yuwei because of that? But if Ye Yuwei was threatened because of the love rumor and not because of Qian Yikun, why was Qian Yikun the first to show up at the scene? Was it because he knew that Bai Yuyan was going to do something? In other words, Qian Yikun was indeed the one who took Bai Yuyan away from prison. Were Bai Yuyans voice and hands confirmed to be ruined? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. PA Wen who was holding another phone helping Gu Juexi to ce his breakfast order was dumbfounded for a moment. Mr. Yu was in charge of it. He said he had taken care of it, said PA Wen. Gu Juexi got to the study and switched on hisputer as they talked on the phone. His hand froze in the air for a second when he heard what PA Wen said. I got it. Send breakfast as soon as possible, Gu Juexi said and ended the call. Feeling suspicious about how Gu Juexi asked about Bai Yuyan out of the blue, PA Wen stared at his phone curiously. PA Wen recalled how he double-checked with Yu Jiangqing about Bai Yuyan, who confirmed that he had taken care of everything. Gu Juexi tossed his phone on the table and tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table. He reached out for a pen and paper and began to scribble. What happened yesterday started with the quarrel between Ye Yuwei and him, which made Ye Yuwei go back to the hotel by herself. She had dinner with Qian Yikun that night and the information was quickly exposed, followed by the threatst night. From the chain of events, it could be easily deducted that Bai Yuyan who was still hiding in the dark sent the threat. But how was someone who lost her hands and voice able to do things like that? And Qian Yikun probably had no idea about how Gu Juexi had connected most of the dots because of what happened to Ye Yuwei. No... Gu Juexi scratched Bai Yuyans name off the paper and flung the pen away. Gu Juexi squinted at the paper. It didnt feel right. He was sure that something was wrong in his deduction. It was so reasonable that it should be wrong. Chapter 675 - Where Did this Jealousy Come From?

Chapter 675: Where Did this Jealousy Come From?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But what was wrong? Gu Juexi could feel it in his bones but he couldnt tell what exactly was wrong. Ahhh... Gu Juexi quickly ran to the bedroom when he heard Ye Yuwei groaning. Ye Yuwei was wide awake, panting and sweating, obviously woken up by a nightmare. Its okay, its okay... Gu Juexi sat down at the side of the bed and held Ye Yuwei gently tofort her. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest and stared nkly into space for some time before she finally regained focus. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and kissed her forehead. Told you not to be wilful. What did you get from fighting so much with me? Listening to him call her wilful rendered Ye Yuwei speechless. How annoying! Everything is going to be fine. I mean, how serious can it be? Gu Juexi stared at her. Mother called early in the morning to check on you. Could you call her back? Gu Juexi asked and pushed Ye Yuwei down onto the bed and left the room. Ye Yuwei fell back onto the bed and snorted as she watched Gu Juexi leave. How did she have her eye on this man back then? How? Shouldnt he be hugging and coaxing her and telling her that everything was going to be okay? Gu Juexi really wasnt an ordinary man. To think she actually hoped to have a normal rtionship with this man. Should I apologize then for not being able to tell your true nature, and that I shouldnt have picked a fight with you? Ye Yuwei scratched her head and grabbed her phone. Before she could unlock it, Gu Juexi snatched her phone away and passed her his. Why bother switching it on? The battery died. Cant you be more direct when you care about someone? Whats in my phone? Ye Yuwei curled her lip and asked. Call Mom now, she is waiting, said Gu Juexi as he unlocked Ye Yuweis phone and saw an unread message. He opened that message and saw a gory picture, a picture of what Ye Yuwei sawst night. Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei who was making the phone call in the bedroom and deleted the message after taking down the senders number. Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei her phone back when she got out of the bedroom after the phone call. Ye Yuwei scoffed and looked down at her phone. It looked like Gu Juexi had deleted something from her phone. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei sat at opposite ends of the sofa while waiting for their breakfast. I cant think of anyone other than Bai Yuyan, said Ye Yuwei. What about Qian Yikun then? Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei was speechless at the sudden jealousy that came from nowhere. Why would Qian Yikun be so nice to me if he wanted to kill me? Ye Yuwei asked, eyes wide. Why are you staring at me? Would you stare at me if what I said was wrong? Gu Juexi demanded without holding back. I know he was nice to you but he did so with a purpose, which is very likely to be marrying someone from the Bai family then taking over the whole Bai family. Ye Yuwei wanted tough at how Gu Juexis voice was filled with jealousy but she held herughter in. Gu Juexi got up from the couch and answered the door when someone pressed the doorbell. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was walking to the door instinctively and began to think that this man was actually a nice guy when he didnt talk. Chapter 676 - Even You Wouldn’t Fall for Me?

Chapter 676: Even You Wouldnt Fall for Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi came back with breakfast and told Ye Yuwei to eat with him. Leaving the incident yesterday unresolved, Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh and joined him at the table. Oh dear, I wonder how Yaojing and PA Wen are now. Looks like Yaojing followed PA Wen back home yesterday. She is in safe hands. Wen Tao is the one you should be worried about, said Gu Juexi as he unpacked their breakfast. Ye Yuwei silently agreed. Meanwhile at Wen Taos apartment, Xiao Yaojing was still sound asleep when Wen Tao had finished making breakfast. Wen Tao went upstairs, gently pushed open the guest room door and looked at the person sleeping in the bed. Xiao Yaojing was sleeping soundly from the hangover. Wen Tao sat down at the side of the bed and reached out to smooth Xiao Yaojings furrowed brows. How silly. Wen Tao sighed. He knew what Xiao Yaojing went through all these years and because he saw it with his own eyes, he knew exactly how deeply in love Xiao Yaojing was with Lu Qichuan. Wen Tao was deep in thought. Figuring Xiao Yaojing wouldnt wake up anytime soon, Wen Tao tucked in the nket properly for Xiao Yaojing and got up to leave. Before he could get up, Xiao Yaojing suddenly wrapped her arms around Wen Taos neck and held him tightly. Wen Taos hand that was going to tuck in the nket froze. His heart pounded and his mind went nk. Xiao Yaojing clung to PA Wen and rubbed against him, then slowly opened her eyes. The first thing that came into her sight were long eyshes that were almost right in front of her. A loud scream tore through the silence, followed by a thudXiao Yaojing had kicked PA Wen out of the bed. Xiao Yaojing sprung up from the bed and pulled the nket right up to her chin. What were you doing, Wen Tao? Wen Tao let himself stay on the floor, protecting himself from a second wave of attack. That woman had done it once and she would do it again! But he had not done anything at all, he was innocent! Xiao Yaojing got out of bed in PA Wens pajamas that looked baggy on her. PA Wen sprung up from the floor when Xiao Yaojing came closer to him and kept his distance from Xiao Yaojing. Calm down, calm down... Xiao Wus girlfriend changed your clothes, I swear. What do you mean, Wen Tao? Are you saying that I am unattractive? Xiao Yaojing said angrily and threw a punch at PA Wen. Before PA Wen could react, her fist connected with his face and gave him a ck eye. Cant you be gentler like all the other women? PA Wen asked as he moved to the sofa and looked at Xiao Yaojing before grabbing a coldpress for his ck eye. What do you mean? Am I not attractive at all? Even you wouldnt fall for me? Xiao Yaojing pressed on PA Wens eye with an ice cube as she said. Watch it, PA Wen said quickly as he held Xiao Yaojings wrist. Xiao Yaojing flung his hand off and sat down beside him. Am I really that awful? PA Wen opened his mouth and wanted to tell Xiao Yaojing that she was the most wonderful woman he had ever seen. I... The words died on his tongue when Xiao Yaojing rested her head on his shoulder. How he wished this moment wouldst forever. For him, that would be enough Chapter 677 - Love Between Us

Chapter 677: Love Between Us

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the presidential suite of Qian Feng Hotel, a woman was standing by the window with a ss of red wine in her hand when Qian Yikun entered the room. Her lips that were as red as poppy flowers were curved upwards. What are you doing, Bai Yuyan? Qian Yikun mmed the door and confronted her angrily. Bai Yuyan leaned against the windowsill and smiled coyly. Do you feel sorry for her? She asked as she looked at Qian Yikun. Her voice was raspy and coarse, like tumbling raw sugar. I didnt help you escape for you to stir up all this trouble, Bai Yuyan. Qian Yikun walked to where Bai Yuyan was and put one hand on the windowsill. Bai Yuyan still had a bandage wrapped around her wrist, and her voice that was notpletely gone but severely damaged was also an aftermath of the escape. Didnt you save me to show the patriarchs your loyalty? I know you too were just using me to save Ye Yuwei, Qian Yikun. It is just too bad that she has given her heart to Gu Juexi, and you are just someone who isnt even as important as Lu Qichuan to her. Bai Yuyan straightened her back and walked up to Qian Yikun. Her face was right next to his when she said with her coarse voice, Dont forget, Qian Yikun, you were just using me to get into the Bai family. To be the son-inw of the Bai family is almost impossible unless you are proven to be morepatible than Gu Juexi. Qian Yikun shoved Bai Yuyan against the window. He gripped her shoulders so hard that the force knocked the wine ss out of her hand and the wine spilled all over the floor. Bai Yuyans back hit the window hard but she acted as if she didnt feel the pain and began tough very seductively. Whats wrong, cat got your tongue? Bai Yuyan, a woman like you deserves nothing more than to be treated like a puppet, Qian Yikun snarled. What do you mean by a woman like me? What difference is there between you and me? Didnt you start to court me only after knowing my identity? How would you have gotten into the Bai familys fortress if it wasnt for me? Now that you have learned about the truth about Ye Yuwei, didnt you save me from the prison at the patriarchs demand just to protect Ye Yuwei? Qian Yikun took his hands off Bai Yuyans shoulders and slowly stepped back with his lip curling. So you knew. Take good care of the remaining parts of your hands and voice, Bai Yuyan, or I swear that if Gu Juexi doesnt kill you, I will, Qian Yikun finished his sentence and wanted to leave the suite. Was there ever any love between us, Qian Yikun? Bai Yuyan asked loudly with disappointment in her rough voice. Qian Yikun stopped walking and looked back at Bai Yuyan who had got down from the windowsill and stood beside the shattered wine ss. He looked at Bai Yuyan intently without saying anything. Bai Yuyan stared at Qian Yikun with tears welling in her eyes. As Gu Juexi had deducted, Bai Yuyans love toward Qian Yikun was real. Although she gave him up eventually for money, it was undeniable that Qian Yikun was the most important thing to Bai Yuyan besides money. No, Qian Yikun answered without hesitation and left the suite. Bai Yuyan howled in despair when she heard Qian Yikun and flung the wine bottle at the side onto the floor. It shattered into pieces and wine soaked the floor as the bottle broke. Chapter 678 - And Use the Money So My Wife Can Watch a Real-life Horror Movie?

Chapter 678: And Use the Money So My Wife Can Watch a Real-life Horror Movie?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile at Gu Juexis apartment, Gu Juexi had finished his breakfast and thrown all the boxes from the delivery into the dustbin while he waited for the housekeeper to clean it up. He sat on the sofa and began watching the news. Social media was flooded with news about what had happened at Qian Feng Hotel, overshadowing the gossip about Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun dining together. Gu Juexi curled his lip as he watched the news. Having its bad reputation being aired like this, the opening of the resort would definitely be dyed. Ye Yuwei was leaning against the back of the sofa and squinted at the news which was reporting the same thing on a few different channels. What grudge do you have against the resort? Why did you try so hard to postpone the opening? A huge grudge, of course, Gu Juexi sneered. The name of the resort was Xi Wei Resort. Did Qian Yikun think that he, Gu Juexi, was stupid? Qian Yikun named his resort after the name of his wife and children. Was he non-existent to him? He never really liked that man. Ye Yuwei didnt think much about the reason Gu Juexi held a grudge against the resort, and thought that it was just him being unreasonable again. We have sent out all the invitations and made all the necessary publicity. You would be the only shareholder losing money from the dy, Ye Yuwei reminded him, recalling that Gu Juexi held 30% majority shares in the resort. I can afford that, said Gu Juexi coldly. Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis reaction. Maybe she shouldnt have bothered. Are you taking his side, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi put down the remote control and asked jealously, looking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself but gave up eventually. Gu Juexi was acting like a jealous baby nowso childish and needy at the same time. I will double check the resorts ounts. Ye Yuwei thought that it was the only thing she could do. After all, Qian Yikun would just be another Cheng Jie if he really was the sessor of the Bai family. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei going to the study and was going to say something before his phone rang and interrupted his thoughts. He put down the remote control and picked up his phone. Hello? Are you happy now, Mr. Gu? The person on the other line asked monotonously. Gu Juexi couldnt tell if the caller was angry or couldnt be bothered. Gu Juexi leaned back against the sofa and continued watching the news. It was live streaming the press conference that Qian Feng Hotel held, and Qian Yikun was not at the scene. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes and picked up the remote control, but only to fidget with it as he did not change the channel. What does Mr. Qian mean? Gu Juexi asked innocently. I admit that the hotels security system was wed, but was there the need to make the whole world know about it? Qian Yikun began to sound angry as he said, why cant Mr. Gu let it go this once for the sake of money? And use the money so my wife can watch a real-life horror movie? Is that what you are suggesting, Mr. Qian? Gu Juexi dropped his act and pointed out what he was not happy about. Money was never a concern for me. You shouldnt me me for things that you didnt take care of. I wont be the only one affected if the opening of the resort is dyed, Mr. Gu, Qian Yikun reminded him. Then I am willing to spend the money to buy my wife justice. Also, rather than spending time here trying to convince me, shouldnt Mr. Qian be investigating the incident and finding the culprit? Or was the opening of the resort actually more than just the matter of money? Gu Juexi asked emotionlessly, and the other end of the line went silent. Chapter 679 - Talk About It in This Position?

Chapter 679: Talk About It in This Position?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You must be joking. Qian Yikun chuckled. How enviable it is that Mr. Gu would do anything for Mrs. Gu. Mr. Qian should really use the time to investigate the incident rather than using it to confront me. Every second counts after all, Gu Juexi said coldly. I have learned, Mr. Gu, Qian Yikun said and ended the call. As for what Qian Yikun had learned, Gu Juexi knew very well without having to ask. Gu Juexi went to the study after ending the call with Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei was double-checking the resorts ounts when he got to the study. Stop checking. They wouldnt have let you in the system if something really was wrong. Qian Yikun is not stupid; he wouldnt let you have the real statement of ounts after seeing how you cracked down on the loopholes in Bo Shen Enterprises ounts, Gu Juexi said and shut Ye Yuweisptop. What? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. I thought you wanted to stop Xi Wei Resort from opening because it worked just like Bo Shen Enterprise. Do you think Qian Yikun and Cheng Jie are the same? Qian Yikun is not stupid. The real and only reason why he didnt want Xi Wei Resort to open was because of its name. He didnt like the name of the resort, and that was why. Ye Yuweis expression darkened. Did he mean that she was stupid? Yes, because you are the only smart person on earth, right? Ye Yuwei said through clenched teeth when Gu Juexi suddenly pounced on her and pressed her against the back of her chair. Gu Juexi put his one hand on the table and one hand on the back of her chair, trapping Ye Yuweipletely between his arms. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was so close to her and blinked nervously. What...what are you doing? What do you think I am doing? Gu Juexi murmured as he leaned closer to Ye Yuwei. He was so close to Ye Yuwei that she could feel his breath on her face. Me? What did she think he was doing? I can work with that, Gu Juexi said seductively and Ye Yuwei felt his breathing get heavier. What did she think he was doing? She... Oh my god, get away! Ye Yuwei realized what Gu Juexi was saying and blushed as red as a tomato. She tried to escape from Gu Juexi, but was pulled back onto the chair almost immediately. This time, Gu Juexi flipped her over so he was sitting on the chair and she was straddling him. Ye Yuwei was wearing a maxi dress and it was quite awkward to be straddling someone in it. Let go of me! Ye Yuwei demanded angrily, feeling embarrassed. Not only did Gu Juexi refuse to let go, he pulled Ye Yuwei even closer to him and said softly, We should talk about our fight yesterday. Talk about it in this position? Ye Yuwei didnt think she couldnt talk about anything in this position. Let go of me first, Ye Yuwei said and shoved Gu Juexis shoulder. She snorted when she noticed Gu Juexis reaction. Before Ye Yuwei could strangle the man under her, Gu Juexi gripped her waist and whispered in her ear, Sit still. Dont provoke me then me me when you end up crying. And Ye Yuwei felt like crying at that very moment. How was she supposed to sit still when... Stop, stop moving! Ye Yuwei warned Gu Juexi as she gripped his shoulders. Gu Juexi chuckled, feeling even more aroused by Ye Yuweis nervous voice. Chapter 680 - Once Bitten, Twice Shy

Chapter 680: Once Bitten, Twice Shy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Knowing that it was not a good time for hanky-panky, Gu Juexi controlled his thoughts. Say what exactly is on your mind and dont keep me guessing, said Gu Juexi, havent we learned from our mimunications? Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment. She was distracted by the naughty things Gu Juexi did, and was too afraid to speak in case anything she said might give her current emotions away. You shouldnt pick on me all the time, said Ye Yuwei disgruntedly. Gu Juexi did not say anything. He almost blurted out that it was because he couldnt stand her stupid brain, but swallowed his words. Fine, I will try my best not to, Gu Juexipromised. What else? Ye Yuwei found it hard to answer when Gu Juexi asked the question with a straight face. She was clueless too about the problems between Gu Juexi and her. She couldnt tell what it was C insecurity or fear? She feared that she might get hurt for the second time if she fell for him again. Once bitten, twice shy; thats probably what she was feeling now. Knowing that they should talk about it and settle things once and for all, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath before her confession. You left me the day after we got married. I went to school the next day and couldnt wait for sses to be overthinking that I would get to see you after ss. Yaojing said that I was too obsessed with you, but I didnt care. When sses were finally over, I went home only to find the house empty. I waited for you on the third day, the fourth, the fifth, until it was three months after our marriage. You never came home, not even once. You refused to pick up my calls and refused to see me when I went to see you. I neglected my studies and was suspended from my schrship. That was the first time that I didnt get the schrship, said Ye Yuwei softly. Gu Juexi was stunned and stopped his hands from teasing Ye Yuwei. He had not thought about Ye Yuwei even once during the first three months of their marriage, he admitted it. You were extremely impatient every time I called, so I stopped calling because I didnt want you to hate me more. I started to call PA Wen to remind him that you should eat and rest on time. I knew PA Wen could definitely take better care of you than I could, but I insisted on calling so that I could hear about you from him, scoffed Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze and drew back his hands that were on Ye Yuweis waist, clenching his fists. Ye Yuwei was right again. I troubled PA Wen to inform me beforehand if you wereing back. I would take my day off to go to the market for the freshest ingredients and learn from auntie Qian what your favorite dishes were. I waited for you, I looked forward to youing back home, but the only thing you would do whenever you came back was... Ye Yuwei hesitated, her hands on Gu Juexis shoulders and her eyes looking into Gu Juexis. Satisfy your sexual needs. Ye Yuwei, I... Gu Juexi tried to defend himself. You were home four times during the three years of our marriage, and the only interactions we had were all in bed. I wished I could talk to you, but you would either sleep or go to the study after each session. You wouldnt say even one word to me, Ye Yuwei interrupted before Gu Juexi could say anything, they said that I was as good as your personal prostitute, I guess they were notpletely wrong after all. No... Gu Juexi wanted to rify that that wasnt what he meant. It was true that he neglected Ye Yuwei during their marriage, but he never thought that she was just a personal prostitute. I know you didnt mean all those things. As PA Wen said, you never had another woman. But did you know, Gu Juexi? I... Chapter 681 - You Married into the Gu Family

Chapter 681: You Married into the Gu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, do you know how afraid I was? I was so scared that we would go back to how we used to be after I forgave you. I was so scared that by giving you another chance, I would be blocking my own way out. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei tightly. He pressed her head to his shoulder and stroked her back gently. But Ye Yuwei, how would you know what youre missing if you dont give me another chance? Gu Juexi asked softly. Ye Yuwei continued to rest her head on Gu Juexis shoulder without saying anything. All Gu Juexi had on his mind was to not make Ye Yuwei cry, but at the same time he felt that maybe crying it out would be the best for her. The two of them remained in that position the whole morning until Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi pitifully and told him that her legs were numb. The way Ye Yuwei pouted andined pitifully made Gu Juexi burst intoughter. Stopughing and put me down, my legs are numb. Ye Yuwei bit Gu Juexis shoulder as she tried to endure the tingling in her legs. Gu Juexi let Ye Yuwei bite him all she wanted and reached out to massage her legs very gently. Dont touch my legs, ouch... Ye Yuwei yelled and smacked Gu Juexis shoulder out of pain. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei and put her down on the chair slowly. He pushed the chair aside and squatted down in front of Ye Yuwei, and continued to massage her legs after putting her hands on his shoulders to help her bnce. Bear with it, said Gu Juexi as he massaged harder. Dont overreact, how painful could it possibly be? Gu Juexi... Fine fine fine, very very painful. Gu Juexi quickly changed his words. He would rather fight ten Qian Yikuns than go against one Ye Yuwei. It looked like Gu Juexi knew what he was doing because Ye Yuwei did feel better after the massage. Gu Juexi made sure that Ye Yuwei felt better before he stopped massaging and stood up. He looked at Ye Yuwei whose eyshes were drenched with tears and swallowed the harsh words that he was going to say. What could it be if there was nothing fishy about the resort? Qian Yikun cant be risking Qian Feng Enterprise, that was the result of his fathers painstaking efforts. Ye Yuwei frowned. We dont know that yet, but that is not the point. The biggest concern here is how many underground factories the Bai family have and where they are, Gu Juexi exined as he helped Ye Yuwei sit down on a chair while he leaned against the side of the table. I am sure Bai Ying would know about this, said Ye Yuwei softly. It is not that easy. Bai Yings motive to tear down the Bai family was known to all the patriarchs. They treated her as one of the Bai family members, but she was really just a puppet who hardly knew anything substantial about the Bai familys business, Gu Juexi exined to Ye Yuwei. In conclusion, it is inevitable that I visit the fortress of the Bai family. Your identity is as good as a time bomb as long as the Bai family stands, Gu Juexi said as he put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. Ye was your family name and you married into the Gu family. You have nothing to do with the Bai family, so please dont think that I am doing all this for you. I am doing it for myself, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who was standing so close to her. We all deserve a second chance to start again when ites to love. For Gu Juexi, should she forget the past and give him and herself a second chance to love and be loved again? Chapter 682 - Someone Must Have Set You Up, Gu Juexi

Chapter 682: Someone Must Have Set You Up, Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei gazed at each other. You once told me that some people wont let you go just because you decided to let go, Ye Yuwei reminded him as she looked into his eyes. Gu Juexi said it to Ye Yuwei back then to make her understand reality and learn how to survive in the real world. It looked like the shoe is on the other foot now that he was the one to be told that. Gu Juexi felt he could no longer outtalk his wife. She was not the delicate yet ignorant little girl he once knew. She had grown into a smart and sharp woman. I will take care of this. All you have to do is to take care of the kids at home, said Gu Juexi overbearingly. Ye Yuwei snorted and stood up from her chair. Before she could say anything in protest, Gu Juexis phone in the living room rang and interrupted the conversation. Gu Juexi looked in the direction of his phone and left the study as if he had gotten a good reason to avoid the conversation. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi leaving the study deliberately in shock. Gu Juexi answered his phone. It was PA Wen, calling to update him on the status of Gu International. Gu Tianmu gave all his shares to my grandfather? Gu Juexi frowned at the information. Why were troublesing up one after the other? The problem with the Bai family was taking some time to be resolved, couldnt the Gu family give him some time to catch his breath? Maybe that was exactly what those people were up to C to block all his ways out. With or without consideration? Gu Juexi asked. His brows furrowed after getting the reply, and he ended the call after acknowledging the update. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei joined Gu Juexi in the living room. Big changes areing to the Gu family, said Gu Juexi quietly. Ye Yuwei didnt understand. Hadnt the big changes already happened? Take Mom and the kids to where Master Yao Lao is. Donte back, wait until I go to you, Gu Juexi said as he looked at Ye Yuwei. He said it with a straight face and Ye Yuwei could tell that he was not joking. They were already tight on time to deal with the Bai family, and the Gu family had to stir up troubles at this point of time. What Gu Juexi had on mind was to first deal with the Bai family, although what was going on in the Gu family might be easier to tackle. Take care of the Gu family first before the Bai family... Silly girl. What if the Bai family decided to make their move while I was up to my ears with what is going on in the Gu family? I would really be between a rock and a hard ce then. I know what to do, you take good care of Mother and the kids when I am away. Your roles are just as important as mine, said Gu Juexi with a serious tone. Watch out for those from my grandfathers family. Dont let them approach Mother. Ye Yuwei had never met anyone from Gu Juexis grandfathers family. Someone must have set you up, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei pointed out what was on her mind. Someone set Gu Juexi up by using her and her mother-inw as bait. They were, besides Xixi, the two most important women in Gu Juexis life. Gu Juexi raised his brows and silently agreed with Ye Yuwei. He could feel himself falling into a trap ever since Ye Yuwei got back C first the Bai family and now the Gu family. It was unusual that everything was going wrong at the same time. Who could it be? asked Ye Yuwei worriedly. Chapter 683 - Why Did It Seem Like He Excelled At Everything?

Chapter 683: Why Did It Seem Like He Excelled At Everything?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi wished he knew who it was. He realized that if this person was capable of using both the Bai family and the Gu family against him, he was probably just aspetent as Gu Juexi, if not more. Maybe this person woulde out of hiding after he settled everything in the Bai family and Gu family. This person would show up by then and the two of them wouldpete against each other. Could it be Qian Yikun? Could he be the one using the Gu family to tie you down? Ye Yuwei made her guess. Do you think his brain thinks like yours and does things even you could think of? Gu Juexi blurted out and regretted his words immediately. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a cynical smile on her face. The way she looked at him was as if she was condemning him for his attitude. Wasnt what he just said a personal insult? What I was trying to say is Qian Yikun cant be the one doing this. The situation of the Bai family is unclear now and I doubt Qian Yikun would risk exposing himself to do anything for the Bai family, Gu Juexi quickly rephrased the sentence to save himself and saw Ye Yuwei roll her eyes. Gu Juexi wiped the sweat off his face C this woman was getting harder to please. Meanwhile in Gu Mansion, Xixi was ying with her grandmother while Gu Xicheng rummaged through his fathers room. The old meatball did not send their mother back again yesterday and he was not happy about it. He had found a lot of interesting things in Gu Juexis room, mostly his and his mothers stuff. Actually, they were mostly his mothers stuff. Ye Xichengs big eyes looked around for the next ce to be explored, and he noticed the darkroom at the corner of the room. Remembering that the old meatball stayed there quite often, Ye Xicheng ran towards the darkroom while looking out for the old meatball. The old meatball had given him permission to touch any and everything in his room anyway. The darkroom was part of his room, so it shouldnt be a problem. Ye Xicheng entered the darkroom. It was so dark inside that he could barely see. Ye Xicheng found the remote control and switched the television on to get more light in the room. There were stacks of CDs under the television console. Ye Xicheng squatted down and tried to pull out one of the boxes filled with CDs, but fell backward when he realized that the box was actually way heavier than he thought. Ye Xicheng dug out one of the CDs from the box and looked at the picture on it. It was a picture of a bunch of people he didnt know, except for the name behind the word Director which was Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng frowned. What exactly did the old meatball do for a living? CEO? Soldier? Director? Why did it seem like he excelled at everything? Ye Xicheng was not happy with it and vowed to grow up to be better than the old meatball. Ye Xicheng took out CDs one by one with his little hands and skimmed through each of them. The one which the old meatball won an award for this year was not in the box. The little boy pushed the box back to where it was after looking through all the CDs and made sure there was no trace of him touching the CDs. He didnt want the old meatball to know about it. Ye Xicheng then went to the sofa, and wanted to take out the box he saw under the sofa. Xicheng, Xicheng... Ye Xicheng gasped in shock and pulled his hand back quickly. I am in the room, Grandma, said the little boy loudly. He quickly switched off the television and left the darkroom. Chapter 684 - A Box Full of Certificates

Chapter 684: A Box Full of Certificates

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie was telling the servants to serve some fruits when Ye Xicheng went downstairs. He sat down beside his sister and reached out to feel the temperature of the milk that she was drinking. You look like you do not trust me, you know that? Xixi who was half-lying on the sofa let out a little hmph, holding her milk bottle in her hand. Ye Xicheng took the fruits that were handed to him and thanked the servant. You have broken my trust too many times; you have proved yourself untrustworthy, Ye Xicheng said solemnly as he looked down at his sister. Xixi rested her pudgy little legs on Ye Xichengsp and gently kicked him. Where were you, brother? I was resting in the room, said Ye Xicheng nkly. Liar! You lie all the time, brother, Xixi dered and handed her empty milk bottle to Ye Xicheng before sitting up on the sofa. Did you gain weight, Xixi? Ye Xicheng asked as he looked at his sisters chubby face. No, no! Youre the one who gained weight, you pig! Xixi as a little girl knew how the world had an obsession with skinny girls and got upset when her brother said that she had gained weight. Wen Jie who was sitting near the two of them looked at Xixi being annoyed by her brother and Ye Xicheng enjoying his fruits and felt that her day was significantly brighter. But Xixi looks nice with a little bit of weight. You look just nice, sweetheart. Wen Jie pulled the little girl who was almost crying into her arms andforted her smilingly. Exactly, Xixi yelled at her brothercently. She knew that she would look good even with a little bit of weight. Ye Xicheng finished a piece of apple and stuck out his arm while Xixi stuck out hers. See? Not fat, said Xixi as theypared their arms. When put together, Xixis arm with chubby arm rolls was obviously bigger than her brothers. Xixi began to whine loudly after theparison. Wen Jie quickly carried Xixi andforted her. No, our Xixi is not fat. Not at all. But my arms are bigger than my brothers... Xixi refused to ept what she saw and wouldnt stop whining. She, a little girl, actually had bigger arms than her brother! The truth was, Gu Juexi wished that he could bring all the delicacies in the world for his daughter, and Wen Jie too had been spoiling Xixi and letting her eat whatever she wanted. It was normal for Xixi to gain weight judging by how much food she ate. Wen Jie was speechless at how her little granddaughter already cared so much about her appearance at this young age. She looked at Ye Xicheng and found it impossible to me the little boy who put on an innocent face, and continued to coax her granddaughter. Ye Xicheng looked at his grandmother taking Xixi to the yroom and jumped off the sofa. He knew that Xixi cared about her looks and wouldnt ept the fact that she had gained weight. She would probably whine about it for an hour or so. With the time he bought, Ye Xicheng went back to his fathers room and went into the darkroom to continue with his unfinished exploration. Ye Xicheng went straight to the sofa and pulled out the box underneath. It was just an ordinary box of around a foot in width. Ye Xicheng opened the box and found it full of various certificates. The upmost certificate was to certify that Gu Juexi was the first soldier toplete a decathlon, and it was issued around twenty years ago. Ye Xicheng did the maths and figured that the old meatball was probably only in his teens when this certificate was issued. Twenty years, that man was an old meatball indeed. There were more certificates of Gu Juexi in the box, and some belonged to Ye Yuwei. The ones for Gu Juexi were collected by Ye Yuwei, and the ones for Ye Yuwei were put into the box by Gu Juexi after he realized what Ye Yuwei meant to him. Right at the bottom of the box was a document in red that read marriage certificate. Ye Xichengs eyes glittered as he reached for it. Chapter 685 - The Instant Father

Chapter 685: The Instant Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Come here, Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng jumped when he heard his father calling for him downstairs and stuffed the box back in its original ce. He quickly switched off the lights and got out of the darkroom. He did not get to have a good look at the certificate but he had found it and coulde back for it anytime. Who are you yelling at, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei asked, carrying Xixi who was still crying in her arms. Ye Xicheng ran downstairs and saw his little sister who was still crying. He understood right away that he was going to get lectured by his father. Lucky for him, he had his mother who loved him the most and would always side with him. What did you say to your sister, Ye Xicheng? Gu Juexi softened his tone after getting yelled at by his wife. He said that I have gained weight, Xixiined to her father while sticking her pudgy arms out for her father to carry her. Ye Yuwei did not expect that and was speechless. She passed the little girl to Gu Juexi and nced at her face that had obviously be chubbier. She wanted to defend her son but was worried about breaking her daughters heart at the same time. Ye Xicheng hugged his mothers leg and looked up at his mother. Mommy, he called out. Be tactful when you tell your sister that she has gained weight next time, okay? Ye Yuwei murmured as she stroked Ye Xichengs hair. Ye Xicheng thought about it then nodded and said, Alright then, Xixi looks cuter than she did before. Brother is still saying that I am fat! Xixi was whining even louder after what Ye Xicheng said. Ye Xicheng, you... Dont yell at my son. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng in her arms and red at Gu Juexi. Did my son say anything wrong? Ye Xicheng wrapped his arms around Ye Yuweis neck and made faces at Gu Juexi. Whats the big deal? Stop crying now, Xixi, Ye Yuwei said as she carried her son into the living room. Xixi continued to sob in Gu Juexis arms. How was this not a big deal? She was fat now! Mommy didnt seem to care about her. How upsetting! Ye Yuwei put Ye Xicheng down on the sofa, while Xixi reached out and looked around for her mother. What if Mommy only loved Brother and not her anymore? Ye Yuwei took her daughter from Gu Juexi and wiped the tears off her face. Its not a big deal, lets stop crying, okay? Xixi listened to her mother and stuck out her pudgy arms to show her. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughters chubby arm rolls and did not know what to say for a moment. It looked like Xixi did gain some weight. Its okay, dont cry because you look the best to Mommy no matter what. Lets just eat less from now on, okay? Ye Yuwei patted Xixis back andforted her softly. The kids now care about their appearance from such a young age, said Wen Jie in surprise. She had beenforting Xixi to make her stop crying for so long but to no avail. Our neighbor back in Country X was an American couple. They have a five-year-old daughter who is slightly younger than Xicheng and Xixi, but weighs heavier than both of them put together, Ye Yuwei chatted with her mother-inw whileforting Xixi in her arms. We used to joke that Xixi would look like our neighbor Yoim if she gained weight. Yoim was so fat that we could hardly see her eyes! She didnt look good. Xixi sobbed. Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes silently. The old meatball and Mommy were both the skinny type. There was no chance that Xixi would grow into a size as big as that. Dont mess with your sister, Gu Juexi chided and smacked his sons head gently. Ye Xicheng grabbed the back of the sofa to steady himself and let out a humph. He would dump this instant father, sooner orter. Chapter 686 - Auntie Mao Told Young Master and Young Mistress To Go In

Chapter 686: Auntie Mao Told Young Master and Young Mistress To Go In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi rested her head on Ye Yuweis shoulder and yed with her own hands while giving her brother cold stares. Ye Xicheng massaged the bridge of his nose awkwardly. Fine, he might have been too much this time. After some thinking, Ye Xicheng ran on the sofa towards his sister. You are not fat at all, Xixi. You are just cute and are my cutest little sister, said Ye Xicheng as he held Xixis hands. Its toote now. Xixi let out a humph as she flung Ye Xichengs hands off her and buried her face against her mothers shoulder. Gu Juexi swiftly reached out to catch Ye Xicheng who had lost his bnce and almost fallen off the sofa when Xixi flung his hands off her. Gu Juexi caught Ye Xicheng and put him down on the sofa. It all happened in a blink of an eye. Before anyone could react, Ye Xicheng was already sitting down properly on the sofa. Ye Xichengs mind had gone nk too. He really thought that he was going to fall off the sofa, and the old meatball had been sitting at the other end of the sofa at that time. How fast he must have been. Ye Yuwei quickly looked at Ye Xicheng and put down her daughter. You pushed your brother? Xixi was also stunned at what had happened, and answered uncertainly, I didnt mean to... I am fine, Mommy, said Ye Xicheng quickly. He was sure that Xixi did not notice that he was standing on the sofa when she flung his hand off. Before Gu Juexi could say anything, Ye Yuwei carried the two of them, one in each hand, and put them down in the corner of the living room. What is wrong with the two of you today? Ye Xicheng lowered his gaze silently. Xixi stumbled on her own feet, but quickly stood up straight and lowered her head too quietly. Gu Juexi wanted to say something but was stopped by Wen Jie. Its okay. Parents and children learn from each other. Parents teach them the rules, and they teach parents patience. You cant spoil them forever. Gu Juexi swallowed his words. He had had time-out too when he was little, punished by his mother. Havent I told you not to push each other in dangerous ces? Ye Yuwei squatted down in front of her daughter and asked sternly, and continued after seeing Xixi nod, What if Daddy wasnt there just now? You brother might have gotten hurt from falling off the sofa. Do you want Brother to get hurt? No, answered Xixi softly. And you. What did I say about not standing on something high, especially at the edge? Ye Yuwei asked Xicheng, her tone just as stern as when she asked Xixi, showing that she was not biased towards either of her children. Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei teaching her children and sat down on the sofa. The two of you are just like your children. Fight all the time and neglect what is important, said Wen Jie. What are you saying, Mom? Gu Juexi frowned. How was he the same as the children? Anyway, its great that the two of you are here now. Can you get Auntie Mao please, Butler Kim? Wen Jie asked as she patted Gu Juexis hand. Auntie Mao wanted to tell you something. Gu Juexi remembered Auntie Mao wanted to see them but it had to be dyed until now because things kepting up and he and Ye Yuwei were not always together. Butler Kim went to Auntie Mao, came out again very quickly, then said to Wen Jie, Mistress, Auntie Mao told young master and young mistress to go in. Looked like Auntie Mao didnt want what she had to say to spread. Ye Yuwei told her children to stay at the corner and wait for her toe out, and entered Auntie Maos room with Gu Juexi. Chapter 687 - The Gu Familys Past

Chapter 687: The Gu Familys Past

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Mao had been in bed the past few days. Although she survived the ident six years ago, her health has obviously gone downhill rapidly. Auntie Mao beckoned at the two of them closer when they entered the room. Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of the bed, while Gu Juexi sat down in the chair that he pulled beside the bed. I can feel my time running out, and I guess so is your grandmothers. Auntie Mao held Ye Yuweis hand with a hand as rough as tree bark as she said something that was quite unpleasant to hear. Auntie Mao... I dont have much to say, so let me finish... Auntie Mao interrupted Ye Yuwei with a smile on her face. I didnt want your mother to know about this. She has suffered so much in her life, and I didnt want what I have to say now to bother her any more. I was going to take this to my grave, but what master did was beyond tolerance and I feel I must tell you about it. You are all your mother has now, young master. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei exchanged looks but did not say anything, and waited for Auntie Mao to continue. This goes back to a long, long time ago, when your mother was not married into the Gu family. Your father had a girlfriend then. I know, Ai Mijia, said Gu Juexi resentfully. No, said Auntie Mao. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged looks of surprise. From what they saw that day, they were certain that things were unusual between Ai Mijia and Gu Tianmu. Her name was Wen Lan, the sister of Wen Jie from a different mother, said Auntie Mao, and she suddenly burst intoughter. She was an illegitimate daughter of the Wen family with great ambitions, but she was born with congenital liver defects. Why do you think your mother was so ill all the time? Wen Lan had liver failure and needed a recement. It was a condition that your mother had to donate her liver to Wen Lan for her to marry your father. Gu Juexi sprang up from his chair and could barely contain his anger. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei quickly held his wrist to calm him down, hinting at him to let Auntie Mao finish. Your mother was so young then, only in her first year of university. She barely had any feelings for your father and turned down his ridiculous request but when your grandmother passed away, Wen Lan and her mother were taken into the Wen family, and together with your father they forced a girl who had just turned eighteen to donate her liver. Unfortunately, Wen Lan didnt live long and died fromplications after the recement, Auntie Mao continued and her voice began to turn hoarse. Ye Yuwei got Auntie Mao a ss of water after Gu Juexi sat back down in the chair. Ai Mijia was one of the bad friends that Wen Lan had. She clung to your father in the name of Wen Lan but your father married your mother eventually so Ai Mijia seduced your grandfather instead. Auntie Mao couldnt hide her resentment when it came to Ai Mijia. So Mom was ill from thereon? Ye Yuwei asked softly. Yes. Can you imagine? A girl who had just lost her mother, neglected by her father, framed by her step-mother and set up by her new husband. Even during her time at an awful ce like the Gu familys fortress, she forced herself to live her life smiling. I was the only one there when you were born, Young Master, and that was the first time I saw Mistress cry. She told me that she finally had a proper reason to live and I promised her that for as long as I live, I would make sure to protect the young master, Auntie Mao said as she held Gu Juexis hand. Thats why I have to follow you wherever you go, Young Master. I didnt manage to protect your mother, so I have protect you with all I have. Chapter 688 - The Gu Family’s Past II

Chapter 688: The Gu Familys Past II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis body stiffened in suppressed anger while Ye Yuweis face was drenched in tears. Her mother-inw who was always so gentle and soft-spoken actually had a past that was way more terrible than hers. But that was not all, Auntie Maoughed and continued, the Gu family lost all their money in an investment when you were two. That was the time when your father woulde home very frequently, just so that the Wen family would help them financially. Ye Yuwei listened and felt likeughing too. The people from the Gu family has always been cold-blooded and inhumane. But Wen Lans mother held the power of the Wen family at that time. Your mother hardly went home because all she would get was insults from Wen Lans mother. So instead of asking for the Wen familys help, she separated from them and took 40% shares of the Wen familys business that her grandfather left for her in his will. She took the shares and gave them all to your father. Gu Juexi looked up after what Auntie Mao said. So the shares that his grandfather took belonged to the Wen family in the first ce. They belonged to his mother to be exact, who had nothing to do with the Wen family anymore. So I asked your mother, why would she help your father when the Gu family had treated her so awfully? Auntie Mao looked at Gu Juexi as she said, Do you know what her reply was? She said the Wen family wouldnt treat her as their daughter, and the Gu family wouldnt treat her as part of their family. That made her son the only family she has, and she couldnt let him have a difficult life. Auntie Maos tears ran down her cheeks as she spoke, falling on the back of Gu Juexis hand. Everything your mother did, she did for you. Ye Yuweis tears blurred her vision but she was quite sure that she saw Gu Juexis hands trembling at one point. That was not all. The people from the Gu family knew how much you meant to your mother so they didnt agree when you decided toe home, unless your mother agreed to give up everything she was entitled to in the Gu family. Your mother signed the letter of undertaking without hesitation. Auntie Mao began tough scornfully as she said, Your mother was the one who saved the Gu family, but everyone in the family ended up taking advantage of her. They have been doing it since the start, and are doing it again now that the Gu family is in trouble. But your mother barely has anything left in her hands, she has lost the Wen family as her support and has given away all the shares that she should have owned. So that inhumane father of yours thought ofying his hands on your son. Auntie Mao has served the Gu family all her life and not once had she criticized her masters. She must have genuinely felt pity for Gu Juexi and his mother this time. I couldnt bear to see it when your father came a few days ago to ask for the boy. Your mother saved the whole of the Gu family and everything belonging to the Gu family should theoretically belong to her, but she didnt say anything when those people of the Gu family would fight each other for whatever they wanted. Your mother didnt care about how they treated her, but I do. Auntie Mao was so angry that she began to breathe heavily. None of them will get what belongs to my mother, said Gu Juexi with clenched fists. He didnt want to be involved in Gu International at first, but it looked like he had no choice but to intervene now and take back everything that belonged to his mother. He would rather take them all back and throw them away than leave them in the hands of the Gu family. I dont have much time left. I figured that your mother would never tell you any of this. I wanted to take everything to my grave too, but look at your mother. I feel sorry for her even though the Gu family and Wen family dont. Dont worry about it, Auntie Mao. The money that the Gu family took from my mother and the liver that the Wen family took from my mother, I swear to get it all back, Gu Juexi vowed viciously. Chapter 689 - As Good As Adopted

Chapter 689: As Good As Adopted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Mao became exhausted after all the talking. Ye Yuwei got up and tucked in the nket properly for Auntie Mao before leaving the room with Gu Juexi. She felt that something was not rightnot about the past of her mother-inw, because she knew that Auntie Mao wouldnt make up story like that. She just couldnt tell what was not right. Ye Yuwei saw her two kids quickly stand up and Wen Jie was trying to block her sight when they got out from Auntie Maos room. What did Auntie Mao say... Wen Jie was held into Gu Juexis arms tightly before she could finish. Wen Jie was surprised, and patted on Gu Juexis back gently. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei felt bitter when she looked at her mother-inws smiling face. She looked up and forced her tears in. The things that you gave up for me, I will take them all back for youeverything, Gu Juexi said softly beside Wen Jies ear. Wen Jies hand that was patting Gu Juexis back paused for a moment and burst intoughter the next second. Silly boy. You know I never cared about those. All I want now is for you and Weiwei and your two kids to be fine and live happily ever after. That would be enough for me. Not just that, Mom, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and said softly after Gu Juexi let Wen Jie go off his arms, our conscience is clear, but we cant let the viins win. That was exactly what Gu Juexi was going to say. My legs hurt, mommy. Can we not stand here anymore? Xixi rested her hand on her brothers shoulder and asked pitifully. She sat down on the floor the moment her mother went into Auntie Maos room. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter. Brother is tired too, we have been standing here for some time, Xixi pouted and said, and lowered her head quietly when Ye Yuwei looked at her with a faint smile on her face. Ye Xicheng nced at his sister speechlessly for backing out. I will stay here myself, Mommy. Let Sister rest, Ye Xicheng straightened his back and said, it was me who stood on the sofa. Xixi only pushed me because she didnt notice. Ye Yuwei still didnt say anything. Xixi listened to her brother and pouted: Xixi will stay here together with Brother. Its not something big. A short time-out shall teach them the lesson, said Gu Juexi as he picked Xixi up in one hand and his son in the other. Ye Yuwei stood beside Wen Jie and looked at Gu Juexis attitude towards his son getting better. Is it because he is going to make his move against his father now? And he doesnt want his son to do the same to him? Ye Xicheng was thrown at the sofa with his mind nk. The old meatball has always had only Xixi in his eyes. Since when did he care about him? Wen Jie was curious too, because Ye Xicheng has always been as good as adopted whenever Xixi was around. Gu Juexi was like a stepfather too to Ye Xicheng, although they both knew that they are biological father and son. Get Wen Tao, said Gu Juexi who sat down on the sofa with his daughter in his arms. He didnt look back when he said so, but Ye Yuwei knew that he was talking to her. Although not happy for being treated as his secretary, Ye Yuwei didnt want to bother herself arguing with him. She whipped out her phone to dial PA Wens number and hoped that he could show up as soon as possible. The troubles in the Gu and Bai family broke out together at the same time and made Gu Juexi to be up to his ears. Maybe this was what the person behind the scene was up to. Chapter 690 - This Man Was As Sly As a Fox!

Chapter 690: This Man Was As Sly As a Fox!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen showed up not long after the call with the ck eye on his face. I bumped into something, said PA Wen with an awkward smile when Ye Yuwei pointed at his ck eye. Into Xiao Yaojings fist? said Gu Juexi with a cold smile. PA Wen kept quiet knowing that their CEO would probably never understand the need of cutting someone some ck. Gu Juexi groaned when Ye Yuwei gave him a good kick and left the living room to the study. Please dont mind, PA Wen. You know how sharp-tongued he is, said Ye Yuwei quickly to smooth things over. PA Wen gave Ye Yuwei a grateful look and together they went to join Gu Juexi in the study. Out of curiosity, Ye Xicheng sneaked in the study too to check out what the adults were up to. In the study, Gu Juexi has already broken down each business owned by Gu International and their possible business strategies and written them down on the whiteboard. Being confused, Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen who responded her with a shrug. Besides the possible business strategies of Gu International, Gu Juexi has also written down their recent development and the relevant data on the board. And I thought he never followed the status of Gu International at all, said Ye Yuwei softly. Mr. Gu started the research onlyst week when Director Gu came for the boy, PA Wen exined softly. He spent only one week to get all this? asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief when she looked at the data on the board, most of which are of great uracy and precision judging from the decimal points. Mrs. Gu probably has no idea but Mr. Gu actually has a PhD from the Cambridge University in Mathematics. Ye Yuwei was stunned at the information. A PhD in Mathematical Economics to be exact, PA Wen added. So you are telling me that I have been teaching grandmother to suck eggs? asked Ye Yuwei hopelessly. Actually, Mr. Gu might have forgotten that he has a PhD in Mathematical Economics, said PA Wen politely. I would rather you not say that, said Ye Yuwei sulkily as she sat down in the chair. PA Wen made himself seated too, and switched on the recording feature on his phone. He smiled without saying anything when Ye Yuwei looked at him curiously. The only three profitable businesses amongst the thirty-two projects of Gu International are actually their housing developments, film productions, and food and beverages. The rest of the businesses seem to be in deficit. Wen Tao, I need you to set up a shellpany and finance the twenty-nine projects that are not making profits within a week. Gu Juexi exined and gave his instructions very quickly. Ye Yuwei was able to catch up at first but gotpletely lost not long after. About their housing developments, their biggest project is the one in Country X. You will take care of this, Weiwei. Housing developments in Country X might look like a bull market but I am sure that the stock market would crash in theing week. You will acquire those properties of Gu International as much as you can in the name of Gu Enterprise, while Wen Tao circtes theparison between the selling price and the market value of the properties of Gu International online. Ye Yuwei was taking her time to digest Gu Juexis instructions while PA Wen nodded confidently. Just nod. Dont worry, I got everything recorded, PA Wen whispered to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless. This man was as sly as a fox! Ye Yuwei looked at the man gushing at the front and her mind drifted back to the university times. He was standing on the stage gushing too, but in a way slower pace to make sure that the freshmen followed. Chapter 691 - Your Father Is a Very Incredible Man

Chapter 691: Your Father Is a Very Incredible Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The film productions and food and beverage businesses have been the bread and butter of Gu International. Being what Gu International started off with, I am sure that they would save their food and beverage business if they had to sacrifice one to save the other. So Wen Tao, I need you focus on taking down their film production business after their housing development business is down. The most direct and efficient way to do that is to go after their artists, but before that send our people to poach those of good image and reputation for Gu Enterprise. Settle what I just said in one day so as to not let Gu Tianmu have any chance to counter the attack. Yes, PA Wen replied quickly. What about their chain restaurant? Ye Yuwei asked carefully. Gu Juexis pen flew out of his hand and he pursed his lips. The chain restaurant of Gu International. Gu Juexi put his hands on the table and hesitated. I will give you one week for the tasks I set earlier then. Leave the chain restaurants to me and when Ie back, I will take them back myself after one week, said Gu Juexi, making up his mind in seconds. Gu Juexi said it so quickly that how he spoke earlier began to sound normal to them. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi wanted to give Gu International the final strike himself. He said he would take care of the chain restaurants when he came back, which meant that he had made up his mind to go to the Bai familys fortress. He stuck to his decision to take down the Bai family before the Gu family. One week is too short to take down the Bai family, Ye Yuwei said. We have no idea how many underground bases the Bai family has and where the bases are located, not to mention that their situation now is still unclear. You will never know if you dont go in there, Gu Juexi insisted, his hands still on the table. But you wont know what is waiting for you in there either! I agree that it could be the answer that we have been searching for, but what if it was a tiger that is waiting to bite? Ye Yuwei sprang up from her seat in distress. She didnt quite understand the instructions that he had given earlier but she could always check with PA Wen and get things done. However, it was very clear this time that Gu Juexi was making a rash decision to visit the Bai family fortress and it could very possibly cost him his life. Feeling that he shouldnt join the conversation, PA Wen got up from his seat quietly and saw Ye Xicheng who was eavesdropping and peeking at them from the door. Xicheng? PA Wens mind went nk for a moment when he saw the little boy but he dragged him aside very quickly. Youll be in trouble if your dad sees you; he hates it when people eavesdrop. Ye Xicheng was not frightened at all and blinked up at PA Wen. Can I have a copy of the recording, uncle? He might be young but he could tell that a man like Gu Juexi was not easy to defeat, even for him. Wen Tao squatted down in front of Ye Xicheng and stroked his hair. There are things that you shouldnt know until you are older, Xicheng. Leave them to the adults for now and I promise to tell you the things that you wanted to know when you are older. Ye Xicheng pursed his tiny lips and looked in the direction of the study. Is he really that smart? For someone who coulde up with full,prehensive strategies to tear down a listedpany in half an hour, your father is a very incredible man. He is also a hero, Wen Tao said earnestly while stroking Ye Xichengs hair. He picked a fight with the Bai family not only because of Ye Yuwei, but also because of his army spirit that made him want to defend justice and this nation. Ye Xicheng clenched his little fists and vowed to be even more incredible than the old meatball when he grew up. Chapter 692 - Where Are You Going and What Are You Going to Do?

Chapter 692: Where Are You Going and What Are You Going to Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the study, Ye Yuewi and Gu Juexi were still insisting on their respective views and both refused to budge. You spent eleven years for Cheng Jie. Not eleven days, eleven years! Cheng Jie yed only a very minor part in the Bai family. You are risking your life to burst in the Bai familys fortress without any ns, said Ye Yuwei quietly. The best way now is that I make the first move to expose my identity. The Bai family knew that we fell out six years ago, so it would be best if I go back now and be the granddaughter that I should be. Dont even think about it. You know I will never let that happen so forget about it. You can take care of the Gu family then. I dont trust anyone else to do it, Gu Juexi said as he pushed Ye Yuweis head aside gently. Ye Yuwei bnced herself and looked at the man who was going to leave and said, You know what I said is the best way, Gu Juexi. You know they would never kill me no matter how bad it gets. Gu Juexi stopped walking and turned back to look at his stubborn girl. I am no longer the Ye Yuwei that you know. Why cant you see that? Ye Yuwei asked angrily. The old Ye Yuwei would be satisfied with her monthly sry and live a peaceful life with it. The Ye Yuwei now had experienced life and death, experienced a gun battle, experienced the ups and downs of operating a business; she had changed into a different person. Let me ask you something, Gu Juexi said, narrowing his eyes at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at him without saying anything. How do pigs die? Gu Juexi, you... Ye Yuwei yelled at Gu Juexi angrily but Gu Juexi had already left the study before she could finish. He then saw Ye Xicheng standing by the door. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and looked at Gu Juexi when he came out of the study. Gu Juexi squatted down so they looked directly into each others eyes, and reached out to stroke his sons hair. Tell Biao to pick me up, Butler Kim, said Gu Juexi, and then said to Ye Xicheng while looking at him, Remember that you are a man and there are three women you should protect your whole life C your mother, grandmother, and sister. Where are you going and what are you going to do? Ye Xicheng asked suddenly. Gu Juexi did not answer the question and went straight to his bedroom. Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi to the bedroom and shut Ye Xicheng out of the room. She looked at Gu Juexi as he took out a gun from a drawer below the bedside table. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis wrist. At least make some ns, or discuss with Yu Jiangqing. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand. That person in the dark is not giving us time, silly girl. And this is just the beginning, Gu Juexi said and let go of Ye Yuweis hand to leave the room. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei called out again. She knew what was wrong about what Auntie Mao told them. It made Gu Juexi move everything forward including making his move against Gu International. Not just the Gu family but Gu Juexi was also determined to take down the Bai family because he was left with no other choice but to do so. Gu Juexi stopped where he was for a second and walked to the door. I will never forgive you if you leave, Ye Yuwei shouted suddenly as she looked at the man standing by the door. Gu Juexi held the doorknob tightly in hesitation. Cant you go just one dayter? Just one day, and discuss this with Yu Jiangqing. I am sure you have one day to spare? Please, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei ran towards Gu Juexi and held his wrist. Just one day, Gu Juexi, just one. Chapter 693 - Chaos

Chapter 693: Chaos

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked down at Ye Yuwei as a helicopternded in the yard of Gu Mansion. Did you know why I didnt go after you thest time you walked out this door? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Thest time? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. Bai Yuyan was in this house thest time she left. Because Lanbo told me that Cheng Jie was going to kill Lao Bao, said Gu Juexi as he pulled Ye Yuweis hand off him slowly. I didnt have time to go after you six years ago, just like how I dont have time to stay here now. But I will be back, Ye Yuwei. I promise that I will be back. Gu Juexi walked through the door determinedly without looking back. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked up so that her tears wouldnt fall. Ye Xicheng was standing by the stairs and ran to his mother when he saw Gu Juexi leave the house. Ye Xicheng stood there nervously and looked at his mother who was crying and his father who was walking away. Mommy... Ye Xicheng called out softly and did it again, then ran downstairs when his mother did not respond. Gu Juexi had already hugged and kissed his daughter goodbye by the time Ye Xicheng went downstairs. Ye Xicheng ran towards his father quickly, and went all the way to where the helicopter hadnded. Daddy... 1 Ye Xicheng called out loudly. His loud voice was muffled by the helicopter, but Gu Juexi managed to hear it very clearly. Gu Juexi looked at the little meatball and heard what he had always refused to call him. His lips curved into a smile as he got onto the helicopter. The helicopter took off and was out of sight not long after. Yu Jiangqing raced to Gu Mansion and called out for Gu Juexi loudly right after he got down from his car. He left, Ye Yuwei murmured as she stared nkly into space. I knew it, Yu Jiangqing cursed and turned to leave. Why wouldnt Gu Juexi wait for one more day, Mr. Yu? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. Yu Jiangqing stopped and looked back at Ye Yuwei. It is the patriarchs annual meeting tomorrow, the only chance when outsiders get to go into the Bai familys fortress. Where did Juexi go, Weiwei? What are you guys saying? asked Wen Jie worriedly. Ye Yuwei went downstairs and realized something on her way down. Auntie Mao, why did you tell Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei burst into Auntie Maos room, but stopped when she saw Auntie Mao lying in her bed peacefully with her eyes closed. She looked so peaceful that it began to look unusual. Auntie Mao... Ye Yuwei called out softly. Wen Jie followed Ye Yuwei to Auntie Maos room and saw her standing outside by the rooms door, and saw auntie Mao who was in her bed so peacefully with her eyes closed. Butler Kim, Butler Kim... Auntie Mao was gone. So quietly and peacefully, after telling Gu Juexi the story that had been in her heart for forever. Everything had happened so quickly that Ye Yuwei found it uneptable. She felt that her mind has gonepletely nk. Auntie Mao was gone and so was Gu Juexi. The way each left was different, but somewhat the same in some sense. A bad storm rolled in before night fell. Ye Yuwei found a note that Auntie Mao left before her death when Butler Kim was arranging for the funeral. In her note, Auntie Mao mentioned that she could feel that her time was up and wrote down the things that she wanted just in case she didnt make it to tell someone. So why didnt Auntie Mao take those secrets to her grave? Was it really because what Gu Tianmu did was too much? Chapter 694 - Why Boss Was So Obsessed With This Woman

Chapter 694: Why Boss Was So Obsessed With This Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one knew the answer except Auntie Mao, and even Auntie Mao couldnt help her with it anymore. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the pouring rain. The rain was so heavy that Ye Yuwei could almost feel it flushing her mind and making it clearer. Dont worry, Yuwei. Boss is the best at surviving hardships; nothing will happen to him, Yu Jiangqingforted Ye Yuwei. But that person wasing after me, said Ye Yuwei suddenly. Yuwei, its probably not... Things have beening up one after another since I got back. From the Bai family, from the Gu family, they all came together at the same time and would use anything and anyone they could to take away the time that Gu Juexi may have, Ye Yuwei said as she watched the pouring rain. But at least Boss discovered Qian Yikuns true identity, isnt that something useful? said Yu Jiangqing. Qian Yikun? Ye Yuwei chuckled. Gu Juexi had been nning to take down the Bai family. He nned to do it at least after half a month, but that person wouldnt give him the time. He knew about his ns and stirred up something to interfere with them. All he wanted was for everything that Gu Juexi nned to be in a mess and he seeded. Yu Jiangqing listened to Ye Yuwei and began to feel respect for her. At least she was clear about what was going on. I will try my best to coordinate with Boss. But you know his thinking can be quite... unique sometimes. So most people really couldnt... said Yu Jiangqing, but I trust him more now. Bai Ying has been hiding in the dark and dared not take any action because of how powerful the Bai family was, and Ye Shu is still nowhere to be found. I trust Gu Juexi too, but the Bai family... Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze. Are you suggesting that the person behind the scene was someone from the Bai family? asked Yu Jiangqing suddenly. No. The people from the Bai family hate Gu Juexi and probably hope that Gu Juexi would have nothing to do with them their whole life. They wouldnt take the risk for Gu Juexi to be part of the family, said Ye Yuwei as she unfolded auntie Maos note. Just like what you said, Boss would have no chance at all to go to the core of the enemy if his ns were interfered with, said Yu Jiangqing. You have said it yourself, Gu Juexi is the best at surviving hardships. The Bai family cant not know about that. They would risk the whole family just to take Gu Juexis life, Ye Yuwei felt that her mind has got clearer as she analyzed. Qian Yikun was the sessor to take over the Bai family, but he didnt do anything under the table at all in both Qian Feng Enterprise and the resort. This means that they have not nned to do anything illegal in China, and that they are afraid of Gu Juexi. Yu Jiangqing opened his mouth but found himself speechless. So, it was someone from the Gu family? Yu Jiangqing frowned. It would only take half an hour for Gu Juexi to take down the Gu family. They are not that foolish to be messing with Gu Juexi at this point of time, said Ye Yuwei as she folded Auntie Maos note and kept it properly. This person must be someone who is powerful enough to use both the Gu and Bai family. From the moment I got back here, to what happened to Bai Yuyan, to how the Gu family got into trouble, and finally, how the real identity of Qian Yikun was exposed. All of these events are rted to one another, and they were all set up to get to how things are today. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ye Yuwei with a twinkle in his eyes. For the first time ever, he understood why Boss was so obsessed with this woman. Chapter 695 - Our Lives Belonged to Each Other

Chapter 695: Our Lives Belonged to Each Other

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei waspletely clueless as to who that person could be and whether that person had shown up in front of her before. But she couldnt panic; Gu Juexi had left so many responsibilities to her. He felt confident enough to leave everything behind and went to the Bai familys fortress alone because he trusted her, just like how he trusted Yu Jiangqing back then. He left her with everything of his and that was a huge amount of trust. Ye Yuwei began to wonder if she could actually take care of everything that Gu Juexi trusted her with. Just let me know if there is anything that I can help with, said Yu Jiangqing. Ye Yuwei was still leaning against the door as the rain poured down. How did you trust Gu Juexi so much back then? Yu Jiangqings mind went nk for a second but he understood the question right after. He also understood what was on Gu Juexis mindhe was no longer the person that Gu Juexi trusted the most, Ye Yuwei had reced him. We wererades who would sacrifice for each other. Our lives belonged to each other so I was sure that he would be careful with mine. Why should I be worried? Yu Jiangqing asked smilingly. Our lives belonged to each other. Was that what Gu Juexi thought too? How conceited, Ye Yuwei scoffed, but deep down she knew that Gu Juexi was just confident in himself. Yu Jiangqing shrugged and put his hands in the pockets of his uniform. The captain said he is saving the position of major-general for Gu Juexi, so please convince Boss to join the army when hees back, Yuwei. Major-general? Ye Yuwei could tell how important that position was even though she was not in the army, but Gu Juexi had left the troop for almost twenty years. Let Boss tell you about it when he is back, said Yu Jiangqing while looking at Ye Xicheng who was standing nearby. Join the army if you want to beat your dad, there were records of his that no one could break, Yu Jiangqing called out then stepped out into the rain. Ye Xicheng looked at Yu Jiangqings distant figure and then looked at his mother. The army, the major-general, and the records that no one could break. Ye Yuwei was looking at her son too. She and their two children were waiting for him so Gu Juexi would definitelye back. Who gave you the courage, Gu Juexi? Was it Pink? Ye Yuwei mumbled. Gu Juexi had left just like that and ced everything including his life on her shoulders. Mommy. Ye Xicheng ran to his mother and hugged her leg. Will hee back? Of course. How else would you beat him? Ye Yuwei stroked Ye Xichengs hair. Ye Xicheng nodded with a serious face and prayed deep down for Gu Juexi toe back safely. He would give up forcing them to divorce if Gu Juexi woulde back safely. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was in charge of Auntie Maos wake. Gu Juexi was not around and Wen Jie was not feeling well so she was the only person who was left to do it. Ye Yuwei went downstairs after tucking her children in, and saw Butler Kim looking at Auntie Maos picture and sighing. So shes gone. Butler Kim let out another sigh and said, Auntie Mao was the only person in the Gu family who would protect mistress. Ye Yuwei stared at Auntie Maos picture. Her smile was so vivid in the picture, just like how she would smile when she was alive. Auntie Mao was the person who treated her the best after she and Gu Juexi got married. She always said that Ye Yuwei was the one who could bring Gu Juexi happiness. Has anyonee to see Auntie Mao, Butler Kim? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. She hoped to find out if Auntie Mao decided to tell the secrets herself or someone actually did something that was beyond her tolerance, forcing her to tell the secrets. Chapter 696 - Ye Yuwei’s Decision

Chapter 696: Ye Yuweis Decision

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion People who came to see Auntie Mao? Butler Kim repeated Ye Yuweis question and frowned as he tried to recall. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked at Butler Kim hoping that he could provide some useful information. Not many came to visit. It was just Master and Aunt Gu, but they didnte to see Auntie Mao, Butler Kim recalled. Only Gu Tianmu and Aunt Gu. Auntie Mao could have told them from the start if she really had nned to tell them about it, what made her tell them about it only at thest minute? Ye Yuwei didnt know. Ye Yuwei insisted on dying Auntie Maos burial until Gu Juexi got back. Auntie Mao meant a lot to Gu Juexi so he had to be there when she was buried. Meanwhile, PA Wen was already carrying out the tasks that Gu Juexi had left to him. He had been acquiring thepanies under Gu International which were not making much profit. Ye Yuwei didnt go to Country X because she couldnt reach Nn Chunbo, so she troubled Xiao Yaojing who was going to quit her job to run the errands. Although she did not like Gu Juexi, Xiao Yaojing could tell it was important and had been cooperative. This is a friend of mine who stayed in Country X. There is an address at the back, I bought the house when I was there. Go straight to this ce and she should help you with what I told you to do, Ye Yuwei said as she passed Xiao Yaojing a namecard. Xiao Yaojing kept the namecard properly and looked at Ye Yuwei who was obviously sleep-deprived. Gu Juexi really is something. Didnt Cheng Jie lose in their battle? So dont worry about him. Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of the bed and listened to Xiao Yaojing. I am not worried, there is just something that I have to do. Brother Lu said that Qian Yikun left B City to Country Xst night and I wonder if it was because of something Gu Juexi did. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, You have to ask PA Wen if you need more details. He will know better. Actually, dont you think that Gu Juexi is actually capable of settling things on his own? What if you being there caused him more trouble? said Xiao Yaojing in a serious tone. I have to admit that he is capable even though I dont like him, Yezi. There are things that I need to do. Gu Juexi said that this is just the beginning, meaning that there might be more thingsing after he gets back, Ye Yuwei said and looked away. There is no reason why I shouldnt go to the Bai family. I dont know what to say. Knowing that Ye Yuwei had made up her mind, Xiao Yaojing let out a sigh. I feel that things between you two really would be better after you twoe back safely together, Xiao Yaojing said and got up from the chair. I think Wen Shan doesnt have many things going on, maybe I should take her with me and im our expenses from Mr. Gu. Of course, Ye Yuwei chuckled. Check in on my brother when you got there? That is what Wen Shan is best atlooking for her father. Thats totally her special talent. Xiao Yaojing tried to sound calm, but finally reached out to pull Ye Yuwei into her arms. Pleasee back safely no matter what. I will. Ye Yuwei nodded and hugged Xiao Yaojing too. She had a family and a home. How could she note back? Chapter 697 - To Let Her Go

Chapter 697: To Let Her Go

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing left to pack after saying goodbye to Ye Yuwei, and Ye Yuwei began to n for her trip to the Bai familys fortress. She would be causing Gu Juexi trouble if she went without a n. To get to the Bai familys fortress, the best way was for the people from the Bai family toe to her. Ye Yuwei saw Xiao Yaojing off and waited for Lu Qichuans call. Xixi had no idea what was going on and kept on asking why her father hadnte home. Ye Yuwei found it difficult to answer that. Ye Xicheng had been pulling a long face since Gu Juexi left. He didnt ask his mother about it because he knew his mother would be just as worried, so all he could do for the time being was take good care of his sister and not let his mother worry about the two of them. Lu Qichuan called in the afternoon. Ye Yuwei was waiting beside the phone while having her lunch and answered the call immediately. I found her at Qian Feng Hotel, but Qian Yikun has left. It looks like he had forgotten about her and left her there, said Lu Qichuan who called from Qian Feng Hotel. Forgotten about her? Qian Yikun? How could he forget about Bai Yuyan and leave her there so that they could find her? Ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks and went out after informing Wen Jie. No matter what the reason was, it was a good thing that Qian Yikun left Bai Yuyan behind because of all people, Bai Yuyan was the right person that she could use. I will go over now, Brother Lu. Please wait for me there, said Ye Yuwei as she turned down Gu Juexis driver and drove to Qian Feng Hotel herself. Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei rushing out before she could say anything, and told the two children to carry on eating after letting out a sigh. Ye Yuwei got to Qian Feng Hotel and saw Lu Qichuan waiting beside his car. Where is she? asked Yuwei. Room number 2318, Qian Yikuns personal suite, Lu Qichuan answered Ye Yuweis question and went in together with her. Ye Yuwei was the finance director of Qian Feng Enterprise and was quite close to Qian Yikun personally. It didnt take long for her to get the card to the suite especially when Qian Yikun was not in B City. The two of them got into the lift. Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei after pressing the floor number and asked, Why do you need to see Bai Yuyan? To let her go. What? Lu Qichuan frowned, confused. The lift took them to the 23rd floor and they went straight to room number 2318 aftering out of the lift. Ye Yuwei held the doorknob when they reached the suite and said to Lu Qichuan, I should go in myself, Brother Lu. Lu Qichuan shrugged and did not say anything. It was only Bai Yuyan who was half disabled in the room, she shouldnt be much of a threat to Ye Yuwei. I will be waiting right here. Call out for me if anything happens, Lu Qichuan said as he opened the door for Ye Yuwei. Suddenly, he held her wrist before she went into the room. Boss is capable of many things, Weiwei. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Lu Qichuan and saw genuine concern on his face. She knew that Gu Juexi was capable of many things, but she just couldnt sit there and do nothing while Gu Juexi was fighting on his own. Thank you, Brother Lu, Ye Yuwei thanked Lu Qichuan sincerely and opened the door with the ess card. The door closed before Lu Qichuan. He drew back his hand that was hanging mid-air and curled his lip bitterly. How could he watch someone he truly loved take risks like that? Then again, what right did he have to stop Ye Yuwei from doing things for Gu Juexi? Chapter 698 - Its Such a Pity You Didn’t Scare Me to Death

Chapter 698: Its Such a Pity You Didnt Scare Me to Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei entered the room, Bai Yuyan was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Qian Yikun, that slut Ye Yuwei deserved it. So no matter what you say, I wont regret what Ive done. Bai Yuyan didnt pay attention to the person who had just entered the room and assumed it was Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei took slow steps towards the hoarse voice. Qian Yikun has left. Ye Yuwei stopped a meter away from the bed and stood still. Bai Yuyan sat up abruptly. When Bai Yuyan saw Ye Yuwei, her entire body tensed and the hatred in her eyes burned bright. Ye Yuwei C Its such a pity you didnt scare me to death, Ye Yuwei spoke coldly and took a step forward. Bai Yuyan, surely you didnt expect Qian Yikun to abandon you and return to the Bai family. Bai Yuyan sat at the edge of the bed with her body trembling. What do you mean? As Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yuyan, the frightening event a few nights ago crossed her mind. Ye Yuweis gaze fell on Bai Yuyans wrist which was wrapped in gauze. Bai Yuyan, more than a decade ago you stole my identity. Surely you have to make up for it in some way. Do you understand what I mean? Ye Yuwei smirked. Bai Yuyan clutched her quilt tightly, ignoring the pain from her wrist. Even her usual sinister expression was reced with a pale look. You were my scapegoat from the beginning. Why didnt Qian Yikun bring you along? Its because your purpose was to distract the Bai family elders attention from me. As long as youre alive and do not appear in front of them, they wouldnt suspect your identity. Hence, why would Qian Yikun bring you with him? Ye Yuweis cold demeanor pierced through Bai Yuyan. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze and saw blood soaking the gauze, yet she did not stop. No, its impossible, Bai Yuyan shrieked. Qian Yikun wouldnt treat her this way because of that slut Ye Yuwei. The person Yikun loves is me, its me. Qian Yikun loves you and yet he continues to shield me. Bai Yuyan, how touching is this kind of love? Ye Yuwei mocked and looked at the woman who was losing her mind. Ye Yuwei. Bai Yuyan growled. She stood up abruptly. Ye Yuwei, dont gloat too early, Bai Yuyan said with all her might. Ye Yuwei stepped back unconsciously as Bai Yuyan stepped closer. She was satisfied with the result she was getting. Bai Yuyan, regardless of whether weve reached the end of the destination, Qian Yikun has been choosing me so far, hasnt he? Ye Yuweis lips curved into a smile as she saw Bai Yuyans face twist. Six years ago, you used Gu Juexi to force me tomit suicide. Six yearster, you refuse to let me go. Bai Yuyan, luck changes sides. It seems that luck is on my side right now. We can take our time to slowly settle our scores. Bai Yuyans body trembled slightly, unsure whether it was due to the pain from her wrist or the heart-wrenching fact that Ye Yuwei told her. Bai Yuyan, all these years youve given your all for Qian Yikun. Unfortunately, Qian Yikun is the type of man who holds grudges. You were the one who rejected him in the first ce. The more Ye Yuwei said, the paler Bai Yuyansplexion became. Chapter 699 - Women are Scary Creatures

Chapter 699: Women are Scary Creatures

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were only two of them in the room. A hoarse voice and a clear voice echoed the space enveloping it in a shroud of mystery. The undeniable fact that Bai Yuyan loved Qian Yikun was known all along to Ye Yuwei. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used it to confront Bai Yuyan. No woman could tolerate the man they loved using them for other women. That kind of feeling was not unfamiliar to Ye Yuwei thus nobody knew better than her. Therefore, she could exact that method skilfully on Bai Yuyan. Bai Yuyan trembled. Her white sleeve was stained with blood. Her sinister look was reced with a pale one. Bai Yuyan, did you really think my silence was my forgiveness? You forced me tomit suicide and caused my daughter to be gued with illness. How could I not have revenge? Ye Yuwei stepped closer to Bai Yuyan. Killing you will be letting you off easy. I want you to experience being taken advantage of by the person you love so dearly. Bai Yuyan red at Ye Yuwei and just when she was about to pounce on her, Ye Yuwei took a step back. It was impossible for Bai Yuyan to throw her weak self at Ye Yuwei and she crashed to the floor. Ye Yuwei, dont gloat too early, Bai Yuyan shrieked. Ye Yuwei crouched and looked at the weak Bai Yuyan sprawled on the floor, What else can you use against me? Bai Yuyan, how do you think I found out you were here and came in easily? As Ye Yuwei finished her sentence, she saw Bai Yuyans body tremble. Ye Yuwei stood up and the corners of her lips curved slightly. Looks like youve figured it out. Bai Yuyan, do you think Qian Yikun had saved you? Think it over carefully. Ye Yuwei turned and walked towards the door. She stopped in her tracks and nced back at Bai Yuyan. Oh I almost forgot, how does it feel being under house arrest? Ye Yuwei turned and left. When she closed the door, the screams of a woman filled the room. There were still words left unsaid, but because of this, the effect achieved was better. Bai Yuyan was not a fool and she would figure it out. This was what Ye Yuwei wanted. Men were no match for women when they chose to be ruthless. She expected Bai Yuyan to contact the Bai family. Ye Yuwei awaited their arrival. After Ye Yuwei closed the door, the screams remained in the room. Lu Qichuan who was leaning against the door sprang up as he saw Ye Yuwei step out. How was it? The corners of Ye Yuweis lips curved upwards. Qian Yikun is Bai Yuyans limit. She was willing to betray Cheng Jie for Qian Yikun, and now she will betray Qian Yikun because of his lies. Women are scary creatures. Ye Yuwei walked into the elevator. Lu Qichuan narrowed his eyes and followed Ye Yuwei. Youre also a woman. Lu Qichuan reminded. Ye Yuwei raised her brows and let out augh. Therefore, Im not a saint either. Didnt she just drive Bai Yuyan crazy? All that was left to do was for her to find a reason to let Bai Yuyan escape. Chapter 700 - You Might End Up As the Second Bai Ying

Chapter 700: You Might End Up As the Second Bai Ying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei reached the lobby, she passed the room card to the counter before adding, Have someone clean up CEO Qians roomter. Yes, Director Nn. The receptionist bowed politely and stared at the receding figures of Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan. Were all women, but look at her. The receptionist sighed. Yeah, shes treasured by our CEO Qian and shes CEO Gus darling. Even Lawyer Lu was rumored to have fallen out with CEO Gu over her, another front deskdy added. Wed better get back to our work. We are not blessed with such fortune. After Ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan left Qian Feng Hotel, Lu Qichuan leaned against the car and looked at Ye Yuwei. Youve really decided? The matter can be solved by you, theres no need for me here. Ye Yuwei leaned on the side of the car, waiting for Bai Yuyan to escape. Gu wouldnt like the decision youve made. Lu Qichuan frowned. Ye Yuwei nodded. She knew Gu Juexi wouldnt like the decision she had made. Six years ago, he didnt like it when she was involved in the Cheng Jie affair either. But Ye Yuwei knew that even if he disapproved, she would still do it. After all, she didnt want to sit back and wait for something with a slim chance to happen. Besides, this was rted to her. Brother Lu, no matter what, Sichen needs a mother. How are things between you and her mom? Ye Yuwei asked something that she had been curious about. Lu Qichuan raised his brows. Theres nothing to talk about. Im not what she wanted, and shes not what I wanted. She wanted freedom. Having Sichen is enough for me. Hearing Lu Qichuans words, Ye Yuwei felt that perhaps Lu Qichuan was not what everybody thought, seemingly with no feelings for Sichens mother. Otherwise, why would the child be named Sichen? No woman would want freedom for no reason. Brother Lu, if you put in effort, I feel C Wei wei, sometimes effort can only be invested once. To umte the effort to be invested again requires a long, long time, Lu Qichuan interrupted Ye Yuwei. Hearing Lu Qichuans exnation, Ye Yuwei suddenly felt a lump in her throat. What else could Ye Yuwei say? Weiwei, Ive been wanting to ask you a question, Lu Qichuan murmured. Ye Yuwei raised her head and look at Lu Qichuan. Why the need to ask when Brother Lu already knows the answer? Ye Yuwei replied bluntly. She didnt want to face the question that wasing. Lu Qichuans hand stopped midway. He put his hand down andughed. Youre right. Since the answer is already known, there is no need to ask. Lu Qichuan did not pursue the answer to the question. Ye Yuwei stared nkly. She was anticipating the time, unsure whether Bai Yuyan had made her escape. If this time we fail to defeat Bai family, you might end up as the second Bai Ying; being held captive for life, Lu Qichuan reminded. Ye Yuweiughed. If she was truly afraid, she wouldnt have gone through with the n today. Im curious to know what the person would do if Gu Juexi fails this time. Ye Yuwei sounded intrigued, seemingly talking to herself. Chapter 701 - Mommy, What Are You Up To?

Chapter 701: Mommy, What Are You Up To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Yuyan had escaped. Exactly one hour after Ye Yuwei waited, Bai Yuyan had really escaped. When Ye Yuwei heard the news, she stood up and opened the car door, looking at Lu Qichuan who also stood up. Brother Lu, thank you. Thank you for liking me and also for everything youve done for Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan calmed himself. He didnt say a word and only stared as Ye Yuwei got into the car and left. He knew that Ye Yuwei would have to face the Bai family after this. Other than Gu Juexi, no one could help her. When Ye Yuwei got home, Xixi had fallen asleep. Ye Xicheng was seated on the couch, apanying his sister who was sleeping. Wen Jie was nowhere in sight. Butler Kim told her that Wen Jie was resting upstairs as she was feeling unwell. Ye Yuwei looked at the young and old. Mother was not in good health and her daughter was also weak. She could rely on her son but he was only five years old. Ye Yuwei went upstairs to check on Mother. Wen Jie woke up to the sound of the knocking on the door and let Ye Yuwei in. Youre back. Wen Jie slowly sat up. Ye Yuwei assisted Wen Jie and ced a cushion behind her back. She nodded slightly and sat down at the side of the bed. Mom Thest time you apanied me and chatted was because you were leaving. Wen Jie sighed. I said some unpleasant words. The affairs of the heart should be handled between the two of you. Outsiders cant interfere. Mom, its not like that. Those who are involved cant see clearly. You were right. Ye Yuwei held Wen Jies hand and lowered her gaze. Mom, I might be away for a few days. Auntie Maos funeral will have to wait for Gu Juexi to return. Xicheng is quite obedient, he can take care of Xixi. You dont have to worry. Wen Jie was taken aback by Ye Yuweis words. Weiwei, is there something wrong? The way Juexi spoke to mest time made it seem like something had happened. Wen Jie was obviously uneasy and Ye Yuwei didnt know how to exin it to her. The issue this time was different from the previous matter. The obstacle this time was even more challenging. Mom, dont worry. Juexi will return, Ye Yuwei reassured her. Hes a force to be reckoned with. Even Hades doesnt dare take his life. I thought he could lead a good life with you after he stopped being in the army, but now Wen Jie sighed and left her words hanging. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to console Wen Jie anymore as she was involved in the matter as well. Let men handle their affairs on their own, Weiwei, dont be rash, Wen Jie fretted. You still have two young ones at home. Mom, I understand, Ye Yuwei acquiesced. Have a good rest. Ill go have a look at the kids. Ye Yuwei chose to keep certain things from Wen Jie to prevent her from worrying. Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei leaving the room, her brows knitted. She felt the same uneasiness as thest time. In fact, the issue this time caused her more uneasiness. When Ye Yuwei reached the living room, Ye Xicheng was seated on the couch, supporting his little sister who was sleeping. Mommy, what are you up to? Ye Xicheng blurted out abruptly as Ye Yuwei approached them. Chapter 702 - Entering the Bai Family’s Fortress

Chapter 702: Entering the Bai Familys Fortress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was startled by her sons question. Ye Xicheng remained serious and seemed to not be easily fooled by his mommy. Ye Yuwei sat down next to Ye Xicheng and carried him onto herp. Mommy is going to settle some matters. It is Mommys responsibility and it requires Mommy to get it done. Ye Xicheng furrowed his little brows. But he had gone to settle it. To Ye Xicheng, if Daddy had already gone to address the issue, Mommy didnt need to go. Ye Yuweiughed at her sons words. She wished that her son could remain this innocent. Your mission now is to help Mommy take good care of your sister and grandmother so that Mommy can focus on settling the issue and return quickly, okay? Ye Yuwei stroked her sons head gently and ced a kiss on the back of his head. Ye Xicheng buried himself in Ye Yuweis embrace and hugged her tightly. Ill wait for Mommys return. Mommy will be back this weekend, Ye Yuwei promised. After coaxing her son, Ye Yuwei looked at her sleeping daughter and brushed her face softly. Little sister will definitely cry when she finds out Mommy left seeing how shes a crybaby. Ye Xicheng trembled at the thought of having to coax his little sister. Ye Yuweiughed. Often when her daughter threw tantrums, she herself couldnt manage her and had to depend on her son. After coaxing her son, Ye Yuwei asked PA Wen for updates, and Xiao Yaojing was on her way somewhere with Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Tianmu would be guarding himself, so it was better for Xiao Yaojing to go instead. Therefore, the next step she had to take was to anticipate the Bai familys arrival. Gu Tianmu and the Bai family. The annual Bai family meeting had an unparalleled turnout. Regardless of whether it was the Bai familys widely known business associates or secret operation base leaders, they would all gather today to submit reports. Bai Ying was awake at the break of dawn and drawing next to her bed. There were sounds of helicoptersing and going at the Bai familys helipad. The distance from the helipad to the Bai familys fortress was a mere few hundred meters and yet within that short distance there were several checkpoints to prevent intruders. In one such helicopter circling the skies above, Gu Juexi was scrutinizing the helipad below with binocrs. There are a total of neen security checkpoints from the helipad to the Bai familys fortress. There are specific security officers conducting the inspection at each checkpoint. Even the officers returning from escorting have to go through the inspection again. The basics such as height, weight, fingerprints, and facial recognition are conducted. Gu Juexi kept his binocrs and nced at Nn Chunbo who was piloting the helicopter. It was expected of the Bai family to be cautious. They werent sure of the number of people targeting them. There is some equipment Ive prepared for you in the box at the back. Yan Feng is aunts subordinate. His height and weight are simr to yours, even his body build is more or less the same as yours. Ive prepared his mask and fingerprint gloves. Ill let Yan Fenge in and youll swap with him. Gu Juexi nodded. The helicopter was preparing tond. I cant stay here for too long as the Bai family is guarded against me because of uncle. Therefore, I will leave after today. As for the Bai familys operation bases map, even aunt doesnt know its location but one things for sure, the map is inside the Bai familys fortress. Chapter 703 - You’re Not the Real Mistress

Chapter 703: Youre Not the Real Mistress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the helicopternded, Gu Juexi held on to Nn Chunbos words. The situation was vague and he didnt know what was going on inside the castle. It was as Ye Yuwei put it. He didnt know what awaited him. It could be the map or the muzzle of a gun. When the helicopternded on the helipad, Nn Chunbo was greeted by Yan Feng and four bodyguards. Yan Fengs build was indeed simr to Gu Juexi. They couldnt be differentiated from the back. Mr. Nn, Mistress is waiting for you. Yan Feng took a step forward and stopped in front of Nn Chunbo. My things are inside, please take them for me. Nn Chunbo put on his sunsses and looked at the continuousnding of helicopters on the helipad. In the Bai familys castle. Mistress, Mr. Nn has arrived. The maid behind Bai Ying informed her. Hes finally here. Bai Ying whispered. Mistress, Mistress. A maid rushed inside in panic, forgetting to even knock on the door and was reprimanded by the others in the room. Mistress, the elders are downstairs and requested for an audience. I heard they mentioned youre not the real mistress, the maid gushed. Mistress was not the real mistress? The random statement echoed in the room. Bai Ying raised her head abruptly. Her calm expression was taken over by an rming look. She dropped the paintbrush in her hand, pushed the maid aside and walked out of the room. Mistress. Bai Yins panic could be seen from her hurried footsteps. When she reached downstairs, she suppressed her fear to regain herposure. She was greeted by the face of the three elders in the living room. Bai Ying masked her panic and walked towards her seat. First Uncle, Second Uncle, and Third Uncle were looking for me? The trio was headed by the first elder. Although he was elderly, he remained alert. Just when the third elder was about to say something, he raised his hand. Niece, we have just received a video from Yuyan and we would like to rify something with you. As Bai Ying listened, her pupils dted. Yuyan left for quite some time. I havent heard from her since her departure. Why dont you have a look at the video first. The first elder gestured for the mobile phone to be passed to Bai Ying. Bai Yings maid took the phone and switched it on. In the video Bai Yuyan was running and the image was shaky. However, those were not the main points. The main point was the person in the video and the words spoken. Bai Ying, youve used me to protect your own daughter. I wont let you get away with it. The reason Ye Shu and you joined hands to bring me home was to protect your biological daughter, wasnt it? Let me tell you, I will not be the scapegoat anymore. Your daughter is Ye Yuwei the slut. I will tell everyone of this. Bai Yuyans screams could be heard from the video. Bai Yings veins surfaced from gripping the phone tightly. Bai Ying recovered her stance quickly. What a load of nonsense. Niece, why dont you have a look at this before deciding if that was nonsense. The first elder gestured for someone to bring forward a photograph. Chapter 704 - I Heard that Miss Ye is the Wife of Gu Juexi

Chapter 704: I Heard that Miss Ye is the Wife of Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying looked at the photo handed over by the manCit was none other than Ye Yuwei. The uncanny resemnce between Ye Yuwei and Ye ShuCthat was a fact that she need not state. Niece, we still have to figure this out to be sure. There is a problem with that Ye Shu indeed, the second elder said. Uncles, the Bai family was single-handedly built up by my father. All of you know very clearly how I had treated Ye Shu at that time. Could it be that uncles are still suspecting me? Bai Ying said as she gazed sharply at the several elders. The three elders looked at each other ufortably. It was indeed rumored that Bai Ying had killed Ye Shu, but none of them had seen it. Niece, theres no need for you to get agitated. The third elder chuckled softly. We naturally know our nieces heart. However, this concerns the bloodline of the Bai family, so we still have to invite this Miss Ye for a chat. What do you think? Bai Yings lips twitched slightly, then she said in a faint voice, Naturally. If Ye Shu had really swapped my daughter at that time, then it is only natural to find my own daughter. Bai Yings speech had already pushed all the responsibilities to Ye ShuCthis was the only way to protect herself. It is good that you also think this way. The third elders eyes gleamed as he spoke. Since you are also in agreement, then why dont I ask someone to invite this Miss Ye over? Bai Ying raised her head and looked at the third elder who was sitting not far away from herself. Then I shall leave the matter to you, Third Uncle. But I heard that this Miss Ye is the wife of Gu Juexi. Niece, what are your thoughts on this? The second elder asked suddenly. Bai Yingughed sarcastically. Leaning against the back of the chair as she looked at the three elders, she said, Gu Juexi destroyed an important source of financial support of the Bai family six years ago. All of you uncles understand Gu Juexi better than I do. As for this Miss Ye, whosoevers wife she isCdo uncles think that a woman like myself who doesnt step out of the house would know? After Bai Ying finished speaking, the three elders were slightly stunned. The first person who burst outughing was First Elder Zhang. What you said is correct, of course. This question asked by Second Brother is not right. We are here to discuss that with you. Since it is also possible that you may have been deceived at that time, then the actions of this Ye Shu are really abominable. As Third Brother will be asking someone to bring the person over, then Second Brother and I will go see how many people have arrived outside. Bai Ying did not speak. After the several elders went out, her expression changed. That woman, Bai Yuyan. She shouldnt have been softhearted. She ought to have killed that woman. Madam. The maid standing beside her, bore a concerned expression. Bai Ying looked outside with a troubled gaze. As she listened to the sounds of bustling activity outside, an indescribable despair shed in her eyes. She tried her best to protect her daughter, but never expected that in the end, her daughter would still get embroiled in all this. Bai Yuyan, Bai Ying murmured the name softly, but her tone carried a deep hatred. I really ought to have killed her six years ago. If I had killed her at that time, then the situation today would not have materialized at all. Madam, Mr. Nn hase over, informed the young maid outside. Bai Ying put away the look on her face. She raised her head and nced at the people entering the room. Nn Chunbo walked in, followed by Yan Feng, who was carrying the luggage for him. Bai Yings gaze fell upon Yan Feng, but it was also quickly recovered. Aunt, I saw those old geezers just now. Why did theye looking for you again? Nn Chunbos expression appeared calm as he sat down. Chapter 705 - Please Do Not Speak By All Means

Chapter 705: Please Do Not Speak By All Means

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying frowned as she looked at Nn Chunbo. She spoke in a low voice, Didnt I tell you before, not toe over? It was Fourth Elder who asked me toe. Youre also well-aware that some members of the Bai family havent been honest these past few years. Not all of the Bai familys financial affairs have been trustworthy. Nn Chunbo smiled. Wasnt it me who had previously uncovered several cases of ounting fraudmitted by members of the Bai family? Aunt, I owe you a debt of gratitude for raising me, and shall repay your kindness. I understand this much, at least. Bai Ying straightened and her gaze fell on Yan Feng, who was standing beside him. Go and put Master Nns luggage in his room. Im also quite tired so Ill go lie down first. Later, I wille over again before the afternoon meeting starts, Nn Chunbo said as he got up. Aunt, give me a call if you need anything. Meanwhile, I will rest first. Yan Feng, help bring my luggage to the room. Bai Ying watched as Nn Chunbo walked up the stairs. After sitting down again, she took a ss of water from the maid. Nn Chunbos room was located on the second floor. After Nn Chunbo opened the door, Yan Feng followed him inside. Nn Chunbo then calmly closed the door. At the moment, Gu Juexi, impersonating as Yan Feng, was inspecting the room. Dont worry, there arent any monitoring devices, Nn Chunbo said as he sat down on the edge of the bed and took out a map from his pocket. This is the approximate distribution map of the Bai family. You mustnt go to the wrong ce. Why didnt you give it to me earlier? Gu Juexi took it with lightning speed. Nn Chunbo didnt give this map to Gu Juexi when they were on the ne for more than ten hours, but decided to give him now instead. I was told that the God of War, Gu Juexi, could read extremely fast and has a photographic memory. So does it matter if it was given to you now or earlier? Nn Chunbo revealed an impish grinCmischievous just like the person that he was. Gu Juexi looked down at the hand-painted portrait, and then raised his head to meet Nn Chunbos gaze. Did you paint this? Dont joke with me. It is indeed a joke; even Xicheng can paint better than you, Gu Juexi remarked with unrestrained criticism. In front of others, Gu Juexi never held back praises for his son. Nn Chunbo was speechless. Why hadnt anyone poisoned this person yet to make him mute? Yan Feng should have already briefed you on the basics. Given that Yan Feng is Aunts subordinate, the elders remain wary of him. When you face the elders, please do not speak rashly. Really, if you dont want to die, dont speak rashly. If you dont know what to say, just y dumb. Gu Juexis mouth opened slightly. He was about to say something but eventually swallowed his words. Logically speaking, since they despise Ye Shu, why do they still keep you? Gu Juexi took the map and burned it to ashes, clearly having memorized it. My aunt took me in. When I was just a teenager, my uncle disappeared. After that, Aunt proimed that Uncle was killed by her. Even if Cheng Jie was imprisoning Uncle at that time, he did not dare to speak out against Aunts im. I was raised by my aunt and uncle. As my uncle is already dead and that I have some minor achievements in the field of mathematics, my aunt conveniently used that to let me stay. Throughout these years, I have uncovered quite a number of fraudulent ounts for the Bai family. So at the moment, they have yet to suspect me. While he was listening to Nn Chunbos story, Gu Juexi sneered and walked to stand beside the window. Pulling back the curtain, he nced outside. Seeing that there were so many people who came today, the Bai familys estate was a lot bigger than he had expected. Has Qian Yikun arrived? Gu Juexi asked, still looking outside. Chapter 706 - The Heir of the Bai Family Will Always Be the Head of the Family

Chapter 706: The Heir of the Bai Family Will Always Be the Head of the Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi watched the people outside but saw no trace of Qian Yikun. Nn Chunbo got up and walked to the window to look outside, then murmured, Qian Yikun would probably only show up during the afternoon meeting so that would be the best time for you to search for the distribution map. The meeting will go on until 9 pm, which should buy you enough time. Gu Juexi released the curtains and frowned. The Bai family is an attractive piece of meat, Gu Juexi. Do you know how many would scramble to get a piece of the action if you tear it apart? Chaos is exactly what the Interpol wants; it gives them an excuse to get rid of them, said Gu Juexi as he thought about how he could get the distribution map. What I meant was the economy, boss, Nn Chunbo replied in amusement. Setting aside how the Bai family got their wealth, do you know it could cause a stock market crash costing billions? What about that money? Gu Juexis mind went nk for a second, as if the matter had never urred to him. He did not want to admit that he would mess up the economy. Thats a good question, Gu Juexi muttered, we will think about it then. And he left the room. Finding the mans confidence annoying, Nn Chunbo didnt respond. Gu Juexi was supposed to pick someone else up as Yan Feng. He was doing so well as Yan Feng that no one had suspected him so far. He got the unpleasant news while having lunch with the other bodyguards after finishing Yan Fengs tasks. I heard that there is another VIPing tonight, the man who was sitting near Gu Juexi said softly. The ce where the bodyguards ate was at the end of the fortress. There were around thirty to forty tables there, along with the fifty bodyguards who were on duty that day. What VIP woulde after the meeting ends? Another bodyguard scoffed, obviously not believing the first one. I am serious, the third patriarch arranged for the pickup himself. Rumor is that she is the real heir of the Bai family. Gu Juexis chopsticks snapped in his hand when he heard thest sentence. Whats wrong, brother Feng? The man sitting beside Gu Juexi asked worriedly. Gu Juexi took another pair of chopsticks and continued eating after quietly assuring the man that he was okay. The real heir? Tell us more about it! Well be on duty in the afternoon and cant join the meeting anyway, the other man said curiously. They said thedy earlier is not the real heir of the Bai family. Do you know who the real heir is? The man asked mysteriously and paused before whispering, The wife of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, the one who killed Master Cheng? One of the bodyguards asked in shock. Why would the third patriarch take someone like that into the family? She is the real heir of Bai family, the man scoffed, and as long as the first patriarch lives, the heir of Bai family will always be the head of the family despite theck of de facto control. What the man said was true; as long as someone as loyal to the Bai family as the first patriarch lived, no one would be allowed to be disrespectful to the Bai family members. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze, fuming. What was that woman trying to do? Chapter 707 - The Meeting

Chapter 707: The Meeting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had no idea what Ye Yuwei was trying to do but it was obvious that she was getting involved in this. The change had left him with no choice but to rethink his current n and to take Ye Yuwei into ount for all following ns. People from all over the world who hade for the meeting were crammed in the lobby when the bodyguards headed out for another round of patrol after lunch. It was inevitable that Bai Ying as the head of the Bai family showed up at the meeting, as well as Nn Chunbo who was also hated by many. Gu Juexi was patrolling with the other bodyguards while recalling the distribution map that he had once seen. The first ce that he was going to search was the first patriarchs room C it was the most likely ce that they would keep the distribution map. After all, the first patriarch was by far the most respected person in the Bai family. Who do you look so distracted today, Brother Feng? The man who was paired up with Gu Juexi for the patrol asked. Nothing, pay attention, Gu Juexi answered, faking a deep voice. They do this every year. What could possibly happen when the Bai familys fortress is so heavily guarded? The man asked indifferently as he nced at the main hall. I heard that the second master ising back today, how I wish I could see him. I will take care of the patrol then, Gu Juexi said, narrowing his eyes. The man was pleasantly surprised but immediately waved his hand dismissively at Gu Juexis suggestion. Forget it, the patriarchs might kill me if I leave my duty. Knowing that saying any more might give him away, Gu Juexi didnt try to convince him and decided to find another chance. Meanwhile, around a hundred managers in charge of the Bai familys businesses were gathering in the main hall. Each patriarch led their own team that took care of a different area of business, so the managers were divided into six groups ording to their leading patriarchs. Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair and yed with his phone while Bai Ying held her white cat and sat in the head seat, her gaze lowered. The cat sprawledzily in Bai Yings arms, unaware of how dangerous the people around it were. The first patriarch chaired the meeting and the agenda was about the profits and losses of their business for that year. The businesses of the Bai family that were known to the public had been experiencing losses for four years after their battle with Gu Juexi six years ago. It was Qian Yikun who had given the Bai family profit again. And this was only the second year that the Bai family was making profits. The businesses of the Bai family that were known to the public were led by the fifth and sixth patriarchs so they were the first to give their reports. Nn Chunbo was scratching his ear as the representative gave his report, quietly observing Nn Chunbo. Please carry on, my ears were blocked from my shower, Nn Chunbo said patiently as he continued digging his ear. A few years back, they had tried to tamper with the numbers on the ounts so that it wouldnt look as terrible as it actually was, but Nn Chunbo had pointed out all of the fake numbers and kicked out a few team leaders on the spot. It was not difficult for the rest of the team to guess where those team leaders had ended up. In reality, they were worried when Nn Chunbo decided to attend the meeting. Gu Juexi heard Nn Chunbos voice from the earpiece hidden in his ear and his emotionless face twitched. That man could be a better actor than he was! Not hearing Qian Yikun from the earpiece, Gu Juexi deduced that Qian Yikun was not present at the meeting. To be capable of saving the Bai family in only four years Qian Yikun must really be something. It was such a waste that Qian Yikun had chosen to join the dark side. Chapter 708 - Exploring the First Patriarch’s Study

Chapter 708: Exploring the First Patriarchs Study

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were plenty of bodyguards in the yard of the Bai familys fortress, making it almost impossible for Gu Juexi to sneak out. Fortunately, the shift rotated every two hours so Gu Juexi would only be on duty from 1 pm to 3 pm. This was the first time that he was on duty since he left the army. By the time the first shift of the day started, the meeting at the main hall had already wrapped up and the report on the Bai familys businesses had concluded that they had profited this year. Thinking that that might be thest time the Bai family made money, Gu Juexis lips curved. I need to go to the washroom, Gu Juexi said to the man beside him, who nodded. Gu Juexi went to the washroom and sneaked out of the window swiftly after making sure that no one was watching. The ce where the first patriarch stayed was not far from the main hall and Gu Juexi was confident that he could make it back to his post in an hour. Gu Juexi relied on the ugly map that Nn Chunbo had drawn and quickly found the first patriarchs ce. Since it was the annual meeting of the Bai family, not many people were around it. Gu Juexi walked to the back of the premises, climbed over the wall and got inside through a window on the second floor. His movements were so fast that no one had noticed him sneaking into the premises, not even the ones ying poker there. Nn Chunbo reminded Gu Juexi that there were security cameras in the first patriarchs study so instead of going directly into the study, Gu Juexi found the bathroom attached to it and climbed in through the window. He hid in the bathroom and opened a page on his smartwatch. There were some numbers and codes running on the screen and Gu Juexi exited the bathroom when the numbers stopped appearing. The study was not spacious but there were too many things for Gu Juexi to search individually, so Gu Juexi targeted the first patriarchs desk. He saw a ck and white photo of four men on the desk and picked it up curiously. The man in the middle was wearing traditional Chinese clothing. Despite his beautiful face, he emanated the strongest aura among them. It was not hard to guess that the man was the grandfather of Ye Yuwei, the father of Bai Ying and the founder of the Bai family. Gu Juexi put down the photo frame. Who would have thought that such an elegant man had founded and expanded the Bai family? Since he was running out of time, Gu Juexi continued to search without thinking too much about Ye Yuweis legendary grandfather. Unfortunately, the distribution map wasnt on the first patriarchs desk. There wasnt even anything rted to the Bai familys base on it. From the earpiece, Gu Juexi could hear someone reporting about the base, especially about the arms trades that the Bai family was running. Since the first patriarch had long since stopped the illegal businesses, the arms trades were all handled by the third patriarch. Gu Juexi was listening to what was going on in the main hall and quickly left the study when he heard footsteps approaching. He rushed into the bathroom just as he heard a few people talking outside. Tam, Jack, standby at thending apron. The first patriarch ordered the two of you to watch over the young miss,manded a man who appeared to be quite close to the first patriarch. Is it the real heir this time? Jack asked doubtfully. That is not our concern. The first patriarch said that her safety is our topmost priority. There are many who havee for the annual meeting today so make sure no one takes advantage of the crowd and hurts the young miss. Gu Juexi left the bathroom as soon as the voices faded. Knowing that Ye Yuweis safety was the Bai familys topmost priority, Gu Juexi heaved a sigh of relief. Still, that was no excuse for him to not punish that disobedient woman for not listening to him and showing up here in the first ce. Chapter 709 - To Track Down the Distribution Map

Chapter 709: To Track Down the Distribution Map

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi noticed how loyal the first patriarch was to the old Mr. Bai and was confident that the first patriarch wouldnt be a threat to his mission. The distribution map is not in the first patriarchs study, said Gu Juexi softly. Aunt, First Patriarch, Second Patriarch, mind if I share my thoughts? Nn Chunbo who was still in the main hall asked as he stretched. The second patriarchs face fell, while the first patriarch looked on emotionlessly. I need to know the second patriarchs stand. Nn Chunbo heard Gu Juexi from his earpiece. Nn Chunbo leaned towards the table with one elbow on the desk, his expression calm. Its alright if you think it is inappropriate, Second Patriarch, Nn Chunbo said as he noticed the second patriarchs expression darken. Say it, the first patriarchmanded. The second patriarch leaned back in his chair and squinted at Nn Chunbo who was seated beside Bai Ying. Bai Ying continued to gently stroke her cat as if nothing concerned her. She was only there for the sake of being present, like how it had always been. Nn Chunbo stared at the second patriarch without saying a word. Spit it out! Why do you stare at me? The second patriarch snarled, mming his hands on the table. The profits that the Bai family made from the arms trades has had obvious growth sincest year, but there is one thing that I dont understand, Second Patriarch. Where did this profit growthe from and why has it not been disclosed to us? What do you mean? Are you saying that I corrupted? The second patriarch roared, fingers digging into the table. Second Patriarch, the first patriarch murmured, stopping the fight before it started, then turned to Nn Chunbo. Qian Yikun decided to let the ounts team prepare the ounts statement sincest year. The second patriarch doesnt know the details of each payment anymore. I see. I have misunderstood the second patriarch then, Nn Chunbo said lightly, curving his lips, then continued, by the way, did the first patriarch say Qian Yikun? Surely not the same Qian Yikun that I know? The first patriarch narrowed his eyes but did not say a word. You punk! Why are you here? The second patriarch was a hot-tempered person and hollered at Nn Chunbo without holding back. I was just worried about getting cheated. It has happened before, hasnt it? I owe my aunt for raising me, so shouldnt I protect what belongs to her and be careful with it? Nn Chunbo asked easily with a smile on his face. Nn Chunbo was shocked when he heard Gu Juexi say from his earpiece: Its not with the second patriarch. How did Gu Juexi know? It was so annoying that he couldnt show his curiosity. He couldnt deny that Gu Juexi was very smart. How did Gu Juexi figure out that the second patriarch was not the one when he had sensed nothing wrong from their conversation? Meanwhile, it was Gu Juexis turn to be on duty again. It had already been 7 hours since Tam and Jack left to pick Ye Yuwei. If they were efficient, Ye Yuwei would be here within the next two hours. Gu Juexi patrolled with the others while paying attention to his earpiece. He had to track down the distribution map before Ye Yuwei arrived. He would definitely have to be more careful, and it would be impossible for him to search all the ces individually. He would have to figure out who the suspicious patriarch was only by what he would hear from his earpiece. Chapter 710 - I Am Not the Daughter of Your Mistress

Chapter 710: I Am Not the Daughter of Your Mistress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The patriarchs always spoke the least and that made it difficult for Gu Juexi to detect anything from the conversation. Besides, Nn Chunbo couldnt be seen leading the patriarchs or it would make him look suspicious. Other than eliminating the second patriarch, Gu Juexi didnt actually get many clues about the other patriarchs. The helicopternded on thending apron at around 6pm. Gu Juexi heard the voice that he heard earlier in the first patriarchs study, Bring two others ande with me to thending apron, Yan Feng. Yan Feng worked for Bai Ying so they were probably certain that he wouldnt do any harm to the young mistress. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze and pointed at two of the bodyguards beside him, then followed that man together with Jack and Tam, six of them in total. They had to go through several barriers before leaving the fortress. Their group headed to thending apron and the first thing that came into Gu Juexis view was Ye Yuwei alighting from the helicopter. She was wearing a white dress and her hair blew in the wind. Who said Ye Yuwei was not beautiful? Dont touch me, who are you? Ye Yuweis elegant image disappeared the second she snarled at someone in protest. Gu Juexi knew that she was just acting and admired her skills silently. Their leader approached her and bowed slightly when Ye Yuwei alighted from the helicopter. We are sorry for bringing you here by surprise, Miss Ye. Ye Yuwei looked at the man standing in front of her and frowned. Your past might have something to do with our mistress, so we might have to trouble you to assist us with the verification. We will arrange to send Miss Ye back if you are proven to have nothing to do with our mistress, said the man smoothly, respect in his tone. Ye Yuweis frown deepened. Were all bad guys so polite? She had imagined seeing terrifying and well-built men with faces full of scars, but though the man standing in front of her was not good looking, she couldnt deny that he was somewhat elegant. A shiver ran up Ye Yuweis spine as she checked out the man in front of her. She could feel someone staring at her, and it felt exactly like when Gu Juexi stared at her. Ye Yuwei looked up and saw Yan Feng looking at her. He looked at her so coldly that it gave her shivers. Did she know the man? Bring the young miss to the mistress ce since she is already here, Yan Feng. Mistress and the patriarchs will see her there after the meeting, said the leader. Yes, replied Gu Juexi who had stopped staring at Ye Yuwei and lowered his gaze. Please follow him, Miss Ye. Forgive us if we have been offensive, said the man politely as he stepped aside to let Ye Yuwei pass. Ye Yuwei looked at the group of bodyguards defensively and stepped closer to Gu Juexi unconsciously. Gu Juexi stepped back to make space for Ye Yuwei and nced at her often from the corner of his eye. Stupid woman, did she not know how dangerous it was? How was she not scared? The way Gu Juexi stepped back to make space for Ye Yuwei made her notice something, and it eased her mind. She peeked at Gu Juexi subtly then walked towards the fortress. Never mind if he didnt want her to go near him. She hade to him anyway, and he could try to chase her away all he wanted. Youve got the wrong person. I am not the daughter of your mistress, said Ye Yuwei as she stared at the man beside her. Chapter 711 - Ye Yuwei’s Diversion

Chapter 711: Ye Yuweis Diversion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion We will find out after the DNA test. We heard that Miss Ye is an orphan, isnt it safe to say that Miss Ye might have gotten it wrong? The man asked as he led Ye Yuwei through the security checks. And I suppose you know Miss Bai Yuyan? Ye Yuwei nodded emotionlessly. Yes. We were in the same orphanage. Thats right. Our mistress took her home back then and found out only recently that she might have gotten the wrong girl. Also, Miss Ye has a face that is almost identical to our mistress husband. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze so that no one could see her emotions. She had seen the picture of Ye Shu and it was undeniable that she looked a lot like him. Isnt it rash that you brought me here based just on that? Ye Yuwei looked up at the man, refusing to go through the next security check. The man stopped walking and chuckled when he turned to Ye Yuwei who was looking at him arrogantly. Please dont be so defensive, Miss Ye. We wont harm you even if you arent the daughter of our mistress. Honestly, I dont trust the Bai family. Bai Yuyan has been trying to kill me, so what makes you think that I can be at ease when I am in your territory? Ye Yuwei demanded sternly. She then scoffed. Unless Im not here because of your mistress, but because of the Bai familys fear of Gu Juexi. The atmosphere tensed immediately and the mans face darkened. It is true that we brought you here because of your past, Miss Ye. The man spoke again when Ye Yuwei just smiled coldly in response. I dont deny that we hate Gu Juexi, but Cheng Jie is dead and the Bai family will not dwell on that. We will be fine so long as Gu Juexi and the Bai family mind each others businesses, but if Gu Juexi is trying to take us down, then we would be left with no choice but to strike back. You are Gu Juexis wife, so I am sure that is what Gu Juexi thinks too? The man said it calmly but the way he phrased it sounded like he was snooping. Ye Yuwei clenched and unclenched her fists. Dont worry. Gu Juexi is too busy for the Bai family now. Havent you heard the recent news about Gu International? Gu Juexi is too upied dealing with Gu International, he doesnt have time for you. We are d to hear that, said the man while gesturing for Ye Yuwei to go through the security check, I am sure you understand that we hate to be standing against Gu Juexi. Wouldnt we be digging our own graves if we harm you? So please rest assured, Miss Ye, we promise to send you back once you are proven to not be rted to our mistress. Ye Yuwei stared at the man and passed through the security check after letting out a snort. After passing the security checks, she overheard a conversation as she followed Gu Juexi to Bai Yings castle. Tell those who are checking on Gu Juexi to check Gu Enterprise instead and make sure that Gu Juexi doesnt show up here, the man said to Jack who was standing beside him. Ye Yuwei curled her lips slightly. The Bai family might buy Ye Yuweis story that Gu Juexi was busy dealing with Gu International, but the truth was Gu Juexi had arranged for everything beforehand. With the diversion, Ye Yuwei had bought Gu Juexi a lot more time at the Bai familys fortress. After all, they would have found out that Gu Juexi was not at B City if they continued to look into it. Chapter 712 - Let’s Be Reasonable, Gu Juexi

Chapter 712: Lets Be Reasonable, Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The servants were busy with their chores when Gu Juexi took Ye Yuwei to Bai Yings fortress. Ye Yuwei had only been to this ce once and had a very vague impression of it. The servants quickly arranged themselves into two rows by her side and bowed to Ye Yuwei as she entered. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and nced at Gu Juexi who was leading the way, then looked away quietly. What a petty man! The Bai family would realize that he was not in B City in no time if it werent for her, and he would be doomed! Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei upstairs. He was not familiar with the upper floors of the castle and found Bai Yings room with the help of one of the servants. Ye Yuwei entered the room and was immediately shoved against the door. Damn it, what are you doing here? Gu Juexis facial expression was visible even with the mask on. Gu Juexi gripped Ye Yuweis wrist so tightly that it began to hurt. You cant me me for Bai Yuyan running away. What could I do when she wanted the both of us to perish together? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei coldly. Did this woman really think that he didnt know how Bai Yuyan escaped? Ye Yuwei stood there confidently. She would insist that she didnt know how Bai Yuyan got away. What could Gu Juexi do about it? Gu Juexi lowered his head to bite Ye Yuweis lips sharply. That woman had no idea how afraid he was when he heard that she wasing. Everyone knew that she was his weakness, and she actually sent herself to the doorstep of their worst enemy? Ye Yuweis lips stung and she wanted to push Gu Juexi away but Gu Juexi was way stronger than she was and had pulled her to the bed before she realized it. Ye Yuwei was speechless. How could he be doing this when there were a bunch of people down there waiting to take his life? It was an awkward scene, especially since Gu Juexi was wearing a mask of someone elses face. Gu Juexi kissed Ye Yuweis neck, his lips cold against her skin. Ye Yuwei put her hands on Gu Juexis shoulders to maintain some distance between them, then reached for his face. No. Take off the mask, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis face and murmured, take it off. Stop it, Gu Juexi growled as he caught her hands. Then who am I kissing right now? Gu Juexi or this man that I dont even know? Ye Yuwei demanded and kicked Gu Juexi viciously. Gu Juexi blinked at her in shock, then reached out and smacked Ye Yuweis head. You will only be kissed by me for the rest of your life. Dont even dream about being kissed by someone else. Ye Yuwei began to feel suffocated by Gu Juexis body on hers but she continued to cradle his face. Lets be reasonable, Gu Juexi. Nope. You are leaving tonight with Nn Chunbo, Gu Juexi said determinedly. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth angrily but did not say anything. How could this man be so stubborn? Do you think it is easy to leave when I am already here? What about you and my mothe Bai Ying if I left? Ye Yuwei demanded angrily. Can you have some faith in me just this once, Gu Juexi? I am not being wilful, I know what I am doing. Gu Juexi looked at the woman under him who was struggling to get up and gripped her chin. I always thought you dont have a brain, but it seems like even your skull was made out of paper. Chapter 713 - The True Heir of the Bai Family

Chapter 713: The True Heir of the Bai Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexi off her and got off the bed after Gu Juexi did, smoothing down her clothes. I thought about it before I came. The distribution map must be well-hidden and I am sure that it wont be easy to find. Me being here is the best way to buy you more time because as long as I am here, the Bai family will believe that you are at home dealing with the affairs of the Gu family, Ye Yuwei argued stubbornly and Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei didnt care. She had made up her mind and no one was going to change that. What about the real estate business I told you? I told Yaojing what to do. She has done plenty of financing cases, I am sure she can manage, said Ye Yuwei sincerely. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis worried face and wanted to make fun of her, but ended up reaching out to pull her into his arms. Dont you hate me and hope that I will never go back? Gu Juexi asked quietly as he kissed Ye Yuweis hair. That is my problem. You still owe me, so dont you dare run away with your debts, Ye Yuwei said stubbornly as she wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis waist. Gu Juexi looked down at the woman who was talking to him with a straight face and let out a softugh. He knew that she held grudges, so he stopped nagging her for being there. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis face disapprovingly. She preferred Gu Juexis own face because it was so much more good-looking than the mask he was wearing. Yu Jiangqing should just send a bomb to blow this ce up and get rid of them once and for all, Ye Yuwei hissed viciously. Gu Juexi observed Ye Yuweis violent tendencies quietly and was more certain that Ye Yuwei was the true heir of the Bai family. The meeting will end in an hour, said Gu Juexi as he ced Ye Yuwei on the side of the bed, the guests should be leaving by that time and the patriarchs will probably start discussing you. Lets drag it for as long as possible then, said Ye Yuwei emotionlessly. Oh right, Yu Jiangqing told me to give you this. He said you know what it is, Ye Yuwei added as she took out a very small microchip from under her hair. Gu Juexi took the microchip and stroked Ye Yuweis hair. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief when he inserted the microchip into his wrist. What was that for? Was everything in the world of a legend like Gu Juexi this unbelievable? Someone knocked on the door before the Gu Juexi could say anything. Gu Juexi hid in the dark, while Ye Yuwei sat up at the bedside with her gaze lowered. A servant pushed open the door and entered the room, followed by a few other servants carrying trays filled with food. The first patriarch told us to send you food, Miss Ye, said the head servant as she nced at Gu Juexi who was standing near the door, then told the other servants to put everything down on a table at the side. When can I leave? Ye Yuwei asked directly as she looked at the servant. We are not sure about that, Miss Ye. Why dont you have some food for now? Our mistress and the patriarchs wille over after their meeting. Ye Yuwei looked at the fancy dishes on the dining table with her heart pounding. She wanted to look at Gu Juexi but forced herself not to. Chapter 714 - Who is Going to Explain to Gu Juexi?

Chapter 714: Who is Going to Exin to Gu Juexi?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The meeting is almost over, Yan Feng. The first patriarch wants you to watch the door, said the head servant who appeared to be quite respected. Yan Feng left the room without looking back. I am not hungry. Can you do what you have to do quickly and send me back once it is proven that I am not rted to your mistress? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and asked emotionlessly. You might have to wait a bit more for that, Miss Ye, said the head servant while continuing to persuade Ye Yuwei to have some food. I can wait, but are you sure the Bai family can? Please check with your first patriarch, because if Gu Juexi notices that I am gone... Ye Yuwei did not finish her sentence. The head servant began to look worried and her expression darkened. Please wait a moment while I check with the First Patriarch, Miss Ye. Our mistress will be here after the guests are sent off. Sent off? So everyone had to go through the security checks before they left? Ye Yuwei frowned as she thought about Gu Juexi who had just headed out, and stood up to exit the room. Miss Ye! The servants quickly stopped Ye Yuwei from leaving. You cant leave yet, Miss Ye. But Ye Yuwei couldnt be bothered and continued to march to the door. Miss Ye! Ye Yuwei left the room and walked straight to the third-floor railing, looking down at the lobby where guests were leaving after the meeting. Bai Yings maid was the first to notice Ye Yuwei. Shocked, the maid alerted Bai Ying immediately. Please follow me to the room, Miss Ye, said one of the servants who had begun to tremble. Knowing that the first patriarch might kill her if anything went wrong, the servant reached out and tried to pull Ye Yuwei back to the room. Gu Juexi was standing in a corner and squinting at Ye Yuwei, wondering what his wife was trying to do. Dont touch me! Ye Yuwei shouted suddenly, alerting everyone in the lobby. Gu Juexi sneaked out from Bai Yings fortress the moment everyone looked up at Ye Yuwei. That woman was crazy! She put herself in danger to make sure that he had sufficient time to escape. After all, almost everyone who was important in the Bai family hade for the meeting, and all of them hated his guts. Ye Yuwei exposed herself to make things as chaotic as possible, creating the best opportunity for him to look for the distribution map. A brilliant idea, but not an ideal one. He had to track down the distribution map as soon as possible, at least before Ye Yuweinded herself in danger. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Juexi leave. Why did your man bring me here, mistress? The people down there began to whisper to each other, a few of the older followers of the Bai family even called out Ye Shus name when they saw Ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei walked down the stairs slowly, exactly like how the man who had nearly destroyed the Bai family back then walked. Bai Ying lowered her gaze without a word. Take her upstairs, The first patriarch said angrily as he leaned on his walking stick. Hold on, said Bai Ying suddenly to stop the servant from taking Ye Yuwei. It was also the first time that Bai Ying has spoken since the meeting. Bai Ying, The first patriarch called out softly, subtly warning Bai Ying to stay out of it. Bai Ying sat down in her chair. Third Uncle brought her here. Who is going to exin it to Gu Juexi if anything happens to his wife? Third Uncle, or you? Chapter 715 - Have You Ever Tried Looking for Your Family, Miss Ye?

Chapter 715: Have You Ever Tried Looking for Your Family, Miss Ye?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi... The guests in the lobby burst into an uproar when they heard the legendary name. Ye Yuwei walked down the stairs and stood in front of the crowd. Ye Yuwei nced at the crowd, and was satisfied when she saw that all the patriarchs were present. Lets make things clear in front of everyone here, Mistress. Why did your man bring me here? Ye Yuwei asked boldly, not even afraid of the infamous patriarchs. She is just like her grandfather... The First Patriarch mumbled as he looked at Ye Yuwei. He saw the man who led them to glory in her. Brother. The Second Patriarch reached out to support the First Patriarch who could barely stand, and looked at Ye Yuwei who was confronting Bai Ying. Why does the noble Bai family have to take advantage of an orphan? Or did you know that Gu Juexi was too upied with the family affairs of the Gu family and decide to take advantage of his perilous state? Ye Yuwei scoffed. Or could it be that the Bai family has not moved on from how Gu Juexi took his revenge back then? The guests in the lobby began whispering to each other again until the patriarchs stopped them. What are you waiting for, Tam? Take her... Take me where? Knowing that Gu Juexi would be exposed if they send her back now, Ye Yuwei screeched when the Fourth Patriarch gave the order to his bodyguard. You know very well why Gu Juexi killed Cheng Jie, said Ye Yuwei slowly. Were you an orphan, Miss Ye? The First Patriarch asked after finally managing to calm himself down. So what if I was? Ye Yuwei asked as she looked at the trembling old man. Have you ever tried looking for your family, Miss Ye? asked the First Patriarch again. Ye Yuwei nced at Bai Ying when she heard the question. Bai Ying continued to sit with her head lowered while stroking her cat, as if she did not hear the conversation at all. Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair, ying with his phone. He was curious as to how Ye Yuwei was going to y along. Ye Yuwei looked at the First Patriarch. What do you mean? Are you iming that I am the daughter of this mistress to cotton up to Gu Juexi? Watch your words, youngdy, the Second Patriarch growled. Ye Yuwei stared at the Second Patriarchs angry face fearlessly. You kidnapped me! Just kill me already if you wont even let me talk. Oh but wait, of course! Ye Yuwei eximed suddenly as if she just remembered something, and then sneered, You wouldnt dare, because I am the wife of Gu Juexi. You... Shut up, Second Patriarch. The First Patriarch snarled then looked at Ye Yuwei, let me ask you this, youngdy. When the orphanage was on fire, were you and Bai Yuyan the only ones who survived? Ye Yuwei nced at the faces of the patriarchs and realized that the First Patriarch was the only one who truly hoped that the heir of Bai family could return home. Why waste your time talking to this little girl, brother? The Fifth Patriarch scoffed. He stared at Ye Yuwei without hiding his hatred. The First Patriarch sent Cheng Jie to you so you could train him back then so I understand if you hate Gu Juexis guts, Fifth Patriarch, but if Miss Ye is proven to be the daughter of my aunt, then she shall be the legitimate sessor of the Bai family, said Nn Chunbo quietly. What nonsense! The Bai family is not up to the Bais... Chapter 716 - A Race Against Time

Chapter 716: A Race Against Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Listen to First, Fifth, the fourth patriarch who was sitting next to the fifth patriarch red at him to shut him up. So why did youe and mess with our meeting? asked the sixth patriarch suddenly. Ye Yuwei curled her lips and looked at him. Did I? Ye Yuwei scoffed, her hands on the table. Did I ask to be here? You have a glib tongue, youngdy, said the sixth patriarch who then stood up to leave. Nn Chunbo watched them arguing, and was about to leave until he noticed that Bai Ying was about to say something. Where are you going, Sixth Uncle? Wasnt it you who wanted to confirm if my daughter had really been switched? Bai Ying asked as she looked at the sixth patriarch coldly. It was the sixth patriarch who had continuously insisted that Bai Ying had killed Ye Shu back then. Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair and watched the sixth patriarch do the same with his lips curled. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi who was at the third patriarchs room heard the conversation through his earpiece. In cases like this, the unsettled one was the one to be suspected. Could it be the sixth patriarch? Gu Juexi left the third patriarchs ce almost immediately and went to the sixth patriarchs ce. He needed to make every second count. Ye Yuwei was in the Bai familysir alone, so he had to get the distribution map as soon as possible and circte it. The Bai family is making their move, Boss, said Yu Jiangqing from the earpiece. Gu Juexi rushed to the sixth patriarchs ce without stopping and climbed the wall to get in. Get someone to intercept all the information that the Bai family sent. They are not stupid, I am sure they have noticed that something is wrong. The technical support team is on it and the captain wants to talk to you. I dont have the time... Who gave you the guts to go to that ce, Gu Juexi?! Gu Juexi heard the captain roar from his earpiece before he could say anything. Gu Juexi sneaked into the sixth patriarchs study and began to search the room very quickly. Its for personal reasons. Personal reasons? Do you know how big an impact it would have and how many would be involved because of this? You will be punished for this when you are back. You dont have the right to do so, Captain. I am no longer your soldier, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly while a tapping sound came from the other earpiece that he was wearing. That was Nn Chunbos signal warning him to leave. Gu Juexi jumped out of the window before he could think, and a few bodyguards entered to check the study right after he left the room. Gu Juexi cursed softly at how cautious the patriarchs were. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was still dealing with the patriarchs in the lobby and became nervous when she saw a few bodyguards leave after the sixth patriarch said something to one of them. Alright. You im that I am the daughter of this mistress. Was it based solely on what Bai Yuyan said? She always lied since she was a kid, what makes you think it was not just another lie? Or are you just using that as an excuse to bring me here? We mean no harm to you, youngdy. What if you really are the heir of the Bai family? We cant just ignore it and let you drift out there if you really are the heir of the Bai family, can we? The first patriarch asked patiently, Do you see the people here? The Bai familys foundation is all here. So what? What does it have to do with me? Ye Yuwei asked, faking a calm face. The first patriarch wore a smile on his wrinkled face, then ordered loudly, Close the gate. Chapter 717 - Qian Yikun’s Arrival

Chapter 717: Qian Yikuns Arrival

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first patriarch said it very loudly. Not understanding why the first patriarch gave such an order, Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment. Ye Yuwei looked at everyone panicking and realized that the first patriarch might in fact be the hardest to deal with. Every entrance to the fortress would be blocked by the closed gate. The ones who were outside the fortress would not be able to enter, and the ones who were inside would not be able to leave. There would be no contact between the inside and the outside of the fortress, not even by a phone call or text message. What do you mean, Uncle? Bai Ying asked, looking at the first patriarch. Ye Shu has been dead for some time, Bai Ying. There are a lot of things that I didnt say orment on, because I promised Master Bai to take care of you for as long as I live. Bai Ying lowered her gaze. She would be lying if she said that she wasnt moved by the first patriarchs words. Bai Ying, Master Bai led us to fight for the Bai family and its future. Cant you understand why we try so hard to protect and uphold the Bai family? The first patriarch asked with his bony hand hanging mid-air. Ye Yuwei was standing between the first patriarch and Bai Ying. She feared that Bai Ying might cave in when she looked at the first patriarch ying the victim card and Bai Ying with her head down. So what? Ye Yuwei said loudly, The Bai family is far from innocent. A pping sound filled the airthe second patriarch who was standing next to the first patriarch had pped Ye Yuweis face. Gu Juexi stopped what he was doing when he heard the sound and clenched his fists, his expression vicious. Ye Yuwei crashed to the floor. She could feel her face swelling and taste blood in her mouth. What are you doing, Second Patriarch? Qian Yikuns voice pierced the air just as Nn Chunbo was about to get up from his chair. Gu Juexi was on his way to the lobby but stopped walking when he heard the voiceQian Yikun had arrived. Ye Yuwei felt her ears tingle after the p, but it didnt stop her from recognizing the voice. It was a deep and maic voice that used to make her feel at ease, but now... Qian Yikun walked towards Ye Yuwei and squatted to hold her arm. Ye Yuwei bit her lip and felt her face throb painfully. Dont touch me, Ye Yuwei snarled when Qian Yikun gripped her arm. She stood up without Qian Yikuns help and tried to fling his hand off. Qian Yikun helped Ye Yuwei up and looked at everyone in the lobby. Ye Yuwei is definitely Mistresss daughter, I can guarantee that. I amte because I went to get thisthe DNA test result of Mistress and Ye Yuwei, Qian Yikun dered as he put the document down on the table, and then said to Ye Yuwei, there is no need to make a scene for this. Let go of me, said Ye Yuwei angrily. Stop pretending that you didnt stay around me because of who I am, Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun shrugged without denying Ye Yuweis usation. People are with each other for a purpose, Yuwei. Its the same even for Gu Juexi. Didnt he use you back then? That has nothing to do with you even if it is true, said Ye Yuwei as she shook off Qian Yikuns hand. Being stubborn is not a good thing sometimes, Yuwei. Qian Yikun smiled. Its still a better way than using women to get what you want. Ye Yuwei scoffed, Bai Yuyan didnt dump you. You approached her in the first ce with the purpose of using her. Chapter 718 - Bai Ying’s Rage

Chapter 718: Bai Yings Rage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun shrugged again and did not deny it. Tell them where Gu Juexi is and I promise they will not hurt you, Qian Yikun said with a creepy smile on his face. Dont you know where Gu Juexi is? Werent you the one behind Gu International manipting everything that is happening to Gu Juexi now? Didnt you do all that to prevent Gu Juexi from showing up here? Ye Yuwei said seriously. So that is what you thought, Qian Yikun chuckled to himself suddenly, then said, you thought it was me who did everything in Gu International to prevent Gu Juexi from being here? Can you not understand English? Ye Yuwei looked up, narrowing her eyes. Qian Yikun burst intoughter and looked at the first patriarch. You have been too nervous, First. Gu Juexi is too busy with his family affairs now, he cant be here. Ye Yuwei stood behind Qian Yikun and began to wonder. Was he helping Gu Juexi now? Arrange to send the guests off please, Jack and Tam. The meet and greet is over. Everything you heard today was a misunderstanding so please dont take it to heart, and we assure you that Gu Juexi will not be here, said Qian Yikun smilingly to the guests in his calming voice. But his voice creeped Ye Yuwei out now. Yikun, are you certain that... I knew Gu Juexi, Sixth. Ten subsidiaries of Gu International were acquired today. Who other than Gu Juexi do you think is capable of this? Qian Yikun exined with a smile. What he said and what Ye Yuwei said earlier were the same. Jack... The sixth patriarch called out, gesturing for Jack to send the guests off. Where is Yan Feng? asked the fourth patriarch suddenly. Ye Yuwei looked up suddenly, her body tensethere was no way that Gu Juexi could show up here now. Nn Chunbo stopped what he was doing. Yan Feng must be out there patrolling. Can you get him please, Jack? Tell him that the fourth patriarch is looking for him. Nn Chunbo smiled at the fourth patriarch. Ye Yuwei looked at everyone and thought that each of them deserved a best actor award. Where was Gu Juexi now? Could he make it here on time? Jack responded and headed out to look for Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly together and felt sweat gather on her forehead. Nn Chunbo who was fidgeting with his phone could feel his palms turning sweaty too, and hoped that Gu Juexi had alreadye back from the sixth patriarchs ce. Are you done? Bai Ying demanded, getting up from her chair abruptly. Her cat that was napping on herp yowled when it tumbled off herp and quickly ran away. Ye Yuwei who was already nervous jolted when Bai Ying yelled suddenly. Since when are the affairs of the Bai family announced to the whole world? My father might have passed away, but it doesnt mean that I will allow my daughter and I to be bullied. What are Fourth and Sixth Uncle trying to say or do now? asked Bai Ying angrily. I have never asked or interfered with what you have done in the name of the Bai family all these years. Is that why you think you can step on me now? Bai Ying mmed her hands on the table loudly, frightening everyone who was present. Bai Ying reached out to pull Ye Yuwei behind her and walked towards the first patriarch. I believe that my father has put my daughter and I under your care, Uncle. I admit that you have been carrying out your duty so I have nothing to say about you, Bai Ying said then looked at the other patriarchs. Chapter 719 - Where is Yan Feng?

Chapter 719: Where is Yan Feng?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo fidgeted with his phone while thinking of a solution quickly. You forced me to kill Ye Shu years ago and I kept quiet about it. Now you wont leave my daughter alone? You could have said that you want the Bai family to be yours, there is no need to y all these dirty tricks. I admit that I havent done much for the Bai family besides killing my own husband, so you can have it if you want it. Thats too much, Bai Ying, protested the first patriarch. Do you I think I was too much, Fifth Uncle, Sixth Uncle? Bai Ying scoffed. The fifth and sixth patriarchs faces darkened when Bai Ying called them out. You will have to kill me before you can touch my daughter, Bai Ying said slowly. What Bai Ying said implied that someone was spreading fake news about Gu Juexi being at the Bai familys fortress, and that someone was the fifth and sixth patriarchs. Ye Yuwei stood behind Bai Ying and listened to her telling the patriarchs off. Realizing that the woman she had hated for years was standing in front of her and protecting her, Ye Yuwei clenched her fists. Nn Chunbo had been trying to get a response from his earpiece but to no avail. Nn Chunbo tried his best to reach Gu Juexi because Gu Juexi would be in deep trouble if he didnte back now. Where is Yan Feng? The fifth patriarch ignored the tense atmosphere and asked loudly. Ye Yuwei held her hands together tightly with her heart pounding. Are you looking for me, Fifth? The deep voice of Yan Feng echoed in the lobby and the crowd fell silent. Ye Yuweis legs felt like jelly and the only reason she was still standing was the chair she was holding on to. Gu Juexi saw Qian Yikun who was standing in front of Ye Yuwei. Where did you go? asked the fifth patriarch. I heard the first patriarchs order to close the gate and patrolled around together with George and the others. What is wrong, Fifth? Yan Feng replied innocently. What do you mean, Fifth Uncle? Are you suspicious just because Yan Feng works for me? Take the whole Bai family then if you suspect me, said Bai Ying sarcastically. What are you doing, Fifth? The first patriarch was angry too. Brother, I... Send the guests to their rooms so they can rest, Jack. The first patriarch waved his hand and ordered without allowing the fifth patriarch to exin. Jack responded to the first patriarchs order and began to guide the guests to their rooms. The gate was closed and no one could leave at the moment. You dont have to go with them, Yan Feng, the first patriarch said, looking tired. Why dont you get some rest for now, Uncle? We will discuss this tomorrow. Bai Ying had calmed down and sounded very gentle when she suggested it. It was true that the first patriarch was old. He was older than even Master Bai, so it was understandable that his body wouldnt allow him to stay up throughout the meeting. Go back to your respective rooms and we will discuss this tomorrow. I am sure that Bai Ying has plenty to talk about with her daughter. Lets go back for now and give them some time, the first patriarch said as a servant came to help him to his room. Brother... The fifth patriarch insisted that Yan Feng was suspicious and didnt want to let it go. Didnt you hear what the first patriarch said? The second patriarch asked loudly, interrupting the fifth patriarch. The fifth patriarch left the lobby angrily, ring at Yan Feng on his way out. Chapter 720 - If Ye Shu Were Alive

Chapter 720: If Ye Shu Were Alive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Only Ye Yuwei and Bai Ying were in Bai Yings room at midnight. Ye Yuwei was sitting by the table while Bai Ying sat at the side of the bed with her cat on herp. You shouldnt be here, said Bai Ying softly, obviously not happy with Ye Yuweis decision toe to the Bai familys fortress. They would kill you without a second thought. So where is the distribution map? asked Ye Yuwei. Bai Ying curled her lips and looked at Ye Yuwei. I dont know where it is, but isnt that why you are here? To stall the patriarchs and buy Gu Juexi time? Ye Yuwei held her hands together tightly, unable to deny it. You knew that Qian Yikun was the sessor of the Bai family all this while. Why didnt you tell me, or at least Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei asked again. Why would I? I wouldnt trust him with my daughter if he couldnt even find out something like that, Bai Ying sneered. It was you? Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Ying. What was me? Bai Ying asked, confused by Ye Yuweis question. Bai Yings reaction made Ye Yuwei certain about her guessBai Ying was not the mastermind behind the scene who was manipting everything. Gu Juexi is not God. Things would have been lessplicated if you only told him earlier... I would never have acknowledged that man if you would ept any other man. I remember very clearly how he used to treat you, Bai Ying interrupted Ye Yuwei and said, more so if he wasnt the father of your two kids. Why dont you me yourself then? I wouldnt have known him if you hadnt abandoned me back then, said Ye Yuwei angrily. Not expecting Ye Yuwei to talk back to her, Bai Ying was stunned for a moment. That does not justify how you have been treated, Ye Yuwei, said Bai Ying who obviously didnt have a good impression of Gu Juexi. She knew how Ye Yuwei had been treated back then and all she could do was feel sorry for her daughter. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, hesitated, but decided to say it in the end after much consideration, Yu Jiangqing saw Ye Shu six years ago. He is alive. Ye Yuwei saw Bai Yings expression change instantly. Bai Ying almost looked like she was desperate. Sleep early. The patriarchs willy down tight rules in this ce and it might be thest time that you and Gu Juexi see each other. Cherish your time together, said Bai Ying who then left for her own bedroom. Ye Yuwei looked at Bai Yings receding figure and clenched her fists again. Why wouldnt Unclee back to Aunt if he was still alive? You should have seen how much he loved her when they were together, said Nn Chunbo who was leaning on the door frame, and if Uncle was alive, I am sure that he would do everything in his power toe back here. It cant be. Yu Jiangqing swore that he saw Ye Shu, said Ye Yuwei agitatedly. Nn Chunbo reached out to stroke Ye Yuweis hair. Youve made a sacrifice for nothing. Today was just a teaser, the real war will begin tomorrow. You will only be holding Gu Juexi back. I wont, said Ye Yuwei stubbornly. She knew what she had to do before she decided toe. I am curious. Didnt Gu Juexi beat you up when he saw you? asked Nn Chunbo suddenly. Ye Yuwei did not answer him. Was this man really her brother? Where was the man who imed to love his sister a lot? Chapter 721 - The First Compliment

Chapter 721: The First Compliment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo was not bothered by the way Ye Yuwei stared at him and reached out to stroke her hair. Get some rest. The gate is closed and no one can leave or enter the castle now. This really could be thest time that you and Gu Juexi see each other. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips as she watched Nn Chunbo leave. She had no idea what it meant by closing the gate, but she could guess from Nn Chunbos words that the first patriarch only ordered to close the gate because he knew that Gu Juexi was here. The room arranged for Ye Yuwei was a guest room next to Bai Yings bedroom. Ye Yuwei was wide awake in her room and began to wonder if she had made the right decision. The Bai familys fortress was in pin-drop silence at midnight. Ye Yuwei went to the window when she heard a noise. Before she could reach the window, it was opened from the outside and a man who was wearing the mask of Yan Feng swung in C it was Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi reached out to pull Ye Yuwei into his arms the moment his feet touched the floor, and all his stress instantly subsided. Ye Yuwei hugged Gu Juexi back while looking at his face. Should I really not havee, Gu Juexi? Gu Juexi kissed her lips and took her to the bed. I got the distribution map thanks to you. For the first time, Gu Juexi did not me or scold Ye Yuwei butplimented her instead. After all, he wouldnt have found the distribution map if it werent for Ye Yuwei risking her own safety to buy him more time. Ye Yuweis mind went nk when Gu Juexiplimented her. She was already prepared to get a scolding since Gu Juexi never approved of anything she did. Now that Gu Juexi hadplimented her, Ye Yuwei didnt know how to react. Gu Juexi raised his brows and looked at the woman who was staring nkly into space. But there will be no next time, Gu Juexi murmured as he kissed Ye Yuwei again. Of course... it wouldnt be Gu Juexi if he didnt lecture her. Ye Yuwei adjusted her emotions quickly. My brother said that no one could get in or out of the castle after the gate is closed. How will you send the distribution map then? asked Ye Yuwei nervously, and I am sure that the first patriarch only closed the gate because he knew you are here. Thest time they closed the gate was for Master Bais funeral. There must be a way since Ye Shu managed to send you away back then, said Gu Juexi. He knew that the gate was closed when he couldnt send the distribution map to Yu Jiangqing, and that was what made him rush to the lobby. If he didnt, no one would have been able to help him, not even Bai Ying. What was Qian Yikun trying to do? Gu Juexi asked unhappily, cradling Ye Yuweis face to look into her eyes. Ye Yuwei was speechless at the way that man could get jealous anytime and anywhere. Do you realize our current situation, Mr. Gu? How can you be jealous at a time like this? What about Qian Yikun? asked Ye Yuwei innocently. She did not do anything to Qian Yikun other than be rude to him. Ye Yuwei might not have noticed, but Gu Juexi knew that Qian Yikun was protecting Ye Yuwei. He didnt need another man to protect his wife. How ridiculous! Stay away from that cunning Qian Yikun, Gu Juexi said with a cold smile, deciding that he needed to have a talk with Qian Yikun. Chapter 722 - Something is Fishy About Yan Feng

Chapter 722: Something is Fishy About Yan Feng

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei felt unsettled but Gu Juexis presence eased her mind a little. Get some sleep. Yu Jiangqing will blow up the entrance tomorrow if he doesnt hear from me, Gu Juexi said as he helped Ye Yuwei lie down in bed. Blow up? Wasnt that your idea? Gu Juexi raised a brow. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to react because she wasnt actually serious about what she said. Where are you going? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly, quickly grabbing Gu Juexis wrist when he got up to leave. And I thought you were as tough as you look, Gu Juexi chuckled as he sat down again at the side of the bed and tucked Ye Yuwei in. Dont worry, no one can hurt you. Not tonight. Ye Yuwei knew the man was not a smooth talker. She was tough only when Gu Juexi was not by her side. Be grateful that I hide my toughness when you are around, Ye Yuwei humphed but continued to hold Gu Juexis wrist. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms and rubbed her shoulders. Get some sleep. I will go after you fall asleep. Sleep now because you might not get the chance to sleep tomorrow. What about you? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly. She knew that he was the one fighting all the battles. A mere two days means nothing to me, Gu Juexi said softly and put his hand on Ye Yuweis face to cover her eyes. You are in your forties, sir, Ye Yuwei argued, annoyed at Gu Juexis reaction. Are you saying that I am old, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis chin and growled, then suddenly nipped her lips. Dont even try it. Feeling that she was merely stating a fact, Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis reaction. Considering their situation now, all Gu Juexi could do was win petty quarrels, hang around Ye Yuwei and nothing else. After all, everyone out there was trying to take his life. Gu Juexi kept Ye Yuweipany for about an hour to make sure she felt safe. Ye Yuwei yawned and fell asleep in Gu Juexis arms with her arms wrapped around his waist. Gu Juexi got up carefully after making sure that Ye Yuwei was sound asleep, and left the room through the window only after tucking her in properly. Meanwhile, in the first patriarchs study, Qian Yikun and all other patriarchs were arguing. The second patriarch was pacing the study impatiently. I have said this before, brother. Bai Ying was brainwashed by Ye Shu and she has been trying to sabotage us! said the fourth patriarch angrily. Just look at this! The fourth patriarch said loudly as he pointed at Gu Juexis picture projected on the wall, Yan Feng works for Bai Ying and he has the same physique as Gu Juexi. I am sure that something is fishy about Yan Feng. We should let our people leave, brother. I am sure that Gu Juexi is up to no good, said the third patriarch calmly, make sure that the distribution map is properly kept, Sixth. I have just retrieved the map and kept it on me, said the sixth patriarch, there is no way that Gu Juexi could get rid of any of us without the distribution map. The first patriarch squinted at Gu Juexis picture on the wall thoughtfully. We have been treating Bai Ying well since Master Bai passed away Brother, but she is working with outsiders to take us down! The second patriarch hissed furiously. Qian Yikun leaned back against the couch and curled his lips as he looked at the angry patriarchs. Gu Juexi couldnt possibly be here, if you ask me. Chapter 723 - Gu Juexi is Here

Chapter 723: Gu Juexi is Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sixth patriarch squinted at Qian Yikun as if trying to figure out whether what he said was true. Are you sure Gu Juexi is not here? Qian Yikun continued to lean against the couch and looked at the patriarchs as he switched on the television. The news about Gu International being pressured was going viral. Who other than Gu Juexi has the capability to do something like this? Qian Yikun asked emotionlessly. Of course, I am not saying that it was definitely Gu Juexi. Unless Gu Juexi is way more capable than we expected, and can actually attack apany remotely. Qian Yikun didnt give a definite opinion but left the patriarchs to think about it themselves. Gu International was a corporation worth billions but was shaken up in only one day. No one besides Gu Juexi seemed to be able to do something like that. Then again, at a crucial moment like this in the Bai Family, they were left with no choice but to be more cautious about Gu Juexi. What do you think, brother? The fourth patriarch looked at the first patriarch who had barely talked. Has anyone been doing business with China? asked the first patriarch. All patriarchs denied it immediately, except for the fourth patriarch. Fourth patriarch? The first patriarch called out quietly. Only very minimal businesses at the border. Gu Juexi shouldnt have noticed. Absurd! The first patriarch smacked the table loudly, and the crowd fell silent. How long has it been since the incident with Cheng Jie? How many times do I have to tell you to not do business with China? It was only that once. Unwilling to relent, the fourth patriarch argued. You... Feeling provoked, the first patriarch grabbed the pen holder on the table and threw it at the fourth patriarch. First Patriarch... Qian Yikun got up to calm the first patriarch. Gu Juexi was dispirited a few years back because of what happened to Ye Yuwei. We cant be sure if he really is after the Bai family. The others heard Qian Yikuns opinion and nodded in agreement. Hes right, Brother. It might be a misunderstanding today but lets not take any risks and kill Yan Feng tomorrow, the second patriarch suggested. There would rather kill the wrong person than take any risks. The first patriarch nodded and approved the second patriarchs suggestion. I want to talk to Yikun. The others may leave, said the first patriarch as he waved at the others, dismissing them. The first patriarch waited for everyone to leave before he red at Qian Yikun viciously. Qian Yikun lowered his gaze without a word. Has it been ten years since you came to the Bai family, Yikun? The first patriarch asked emotionlessly. Eleven years, Qian Yikun replied obediently. You are one with great potential. The old patriarch nodded as he walked towards him. You have taught me well, Qian Yikun said respectfully, and lowered his head to show his sincerity. I know that Gu Juexi is here. I dont know what he is up to, but I am sure that he is here, said the first patriarch, his eyes gleaming. I wasnt sure at first, but Bai Ying and Ye Yuweis reactions told me that my instinct was right. Should I get Yan Feng for interrogation then? Qian Yikun frowned and stood up to leave. Not so fast. The first patriarch put his hand up to stop Qian Yikun from leaving, then whipped out a gun and passed it to him. Chapter 724 - Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun!

Chapter 724: Qian Yikun? Qian Yikun!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun squinted at the gun before he took it. First, you... Take Gu Juexis life with this gun tomorrow, the first patriarch said slowly as he stared at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun kept the gun. I would kill Gu Juexi either way if he really was here, First. The first patriarch nodded and patted Qian Yikuns shoulder with his wrinkled hand. Make sure that the gun is always with you, understand? Qian Yikun smiled elegantly. Please dont worry, First. I wont let you down. Qian Yikun put the gun away and said, it is gettingte. You should get some rest. The first patriarch squinted and saw Qian Yikun off. Someone beside him asked about his ns curiously and the first Patriarch answered emotionlessly, we will soon know where his loyalty lies. You suspected that... the person started but fell silent and lowered his gaze when the first patriarch put a hand up. Qian Yikun left the first patriarchs castle and went back to his own ce. He noticed a shadow the moment he entered his room, and quickly signaled the shadow to stay quiet as he closed the door behind him. The moonlight shone into Qian Yikuns room through the window. There was a rectangr table in the room, and Qian Yikun and Gu Juexi each sat at one end. There was a note on the table that looked like the ones used during elementary school. [Who are you?] Qian Yikun curled his lips when he saw the question on the paper, and grabbed a pen to write his reply. [Interpol, my code name is Wolf.] Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes when he saw Qian Yikuns reply and began to look at Qian Yikun cynically. He remembered how Yu Jiangqing used to mention that the Interpol was keeping an eye on Bai family, but never would he have imagined that they would send someone undercover to the Bai Familys fortress. [The Bai family is extremely cautious, I havent managed to get the distribution map even after eleven years here. We have to get rid of the Bai family once and for all this time and make sure that there is no return for them.] Gu Juexi tapped his fingers on the table and looked at Qian Yikun when he put the gun on the table. [The first patriarch is not an easy guy. He figured out your identity and passed me this. They bugged it and wanted me to kill you tomorrow with it.] Gu Juexi stared at the gun, his fingers still tapping the table. Qian Yikun stopped writing when he got no response from Gu Juexi. He learned about Gu Juexi during his time at the police academy, and it was not wrong to say that Gu Juexi was his motivation to join Interpol. So he was willing to take Gu Juexis instructions. [There were only two of us in there.] Qian Yikun reminded Gu Juexi. [We wont be able to contact anyone at all as long as the gate is closed, meaning that we are on our own, and on top of that we have Yuwei with us.] Gu Juexi saw the word Yuwei and felt his eye twitch. Was Yuwei what he should be calling her? How annoying! [The Bai familys fortress actually has an underpass. Bai Ying knows about it.] Qian Yikun saw Gu Juexis note and looked up at Gu Juexi. He didnt know about it even after so many years at the Bai familys fortress. [I will make Weiwei look for Bai Ying first thing in the morning tomorrow, and make sure that she leaves through the underpass with the distribution map. The only thing you have to do is kill me and buy her more time.] Qian Yikun read Gu Juexis note in disbelief. Was the man mad? Chapter 725 - You Can Do It, Ye Yuwei

Chapter 725:You Can Do It, Ye Yuwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi put down the pen and stood up, his lip curling. Qian Yikun stood up when Gu Juexi did, and found Gu Juexis smile rather intimidating. He admitted that he used Gu Juexi to tear down the Bai family. After all, he believed that no one other than Gu Juexi would have been able to do the same. But Gu Juexi hated to be used, and the only one in the world who was allowed to do so was Ye Yuwei. Qian Yikun watched Gu Juexi disappear through the window. He imagined that he would die in Gu Juexis hands if not the Bai familys. Gu Juexi left Qian Yikuns ce at three in the morning and Ye Yuwei was still asleep when he got to her room. He reached out to touch her face gently and identally woke her up despite his reluctance to do so. Ye Yuwei jolted awake and shouted Gu Juexis name. Im here, Im here... Gu Juexi pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead to calm her down. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis shirt tightly. She didnt sleep well here and was woken up by even the slightest sound. Gu Juexi let Ye Yuwei out off his hold after she had calmed down. Listen to me carefully, Weiwei, Gu Juexi said seriously, without any harsh words orforting ones. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment and she nodded. Ye Shu managed to send you away over twenty years ago when the Bai family closed the gate, which means that there must be a way out. There is an underpass and Bai Ying knows about it, Gu Juexi passed his phone to Ye Yuwei as he said, the distribution map is in this phone. Yu Jiangqing is waiting outside the fortress, make sure to pass this to him when you leave this ce. Remember, you only have three and a half hours to leave. What about you? asked Ye Yuwei worriedly. You already did your part in the morning to buy me time, it is my turn now. Donte back after you escape, Yu Jiangqing will arrange for someone to protect you, Gu Juexi murmured as he held Ye Yuweis face with both hands. Ye Yuwei was stunned and her eyes widened when she heard Gu Juexis n. No, you could just leave with me. Lets leave together... The Bai family could transfer all the data about their bases in a minute, and what we have done would be in vain, Gu Juexi said as he kissed Ye Yuweis forehead again, I believe in you. You can do it, Ye Yuwei. I dont want to, Ye Yuwei whispered as she gripped Gu Juexis arms tightly. You should leave. I am Bai Yings daughter so they wont harm me. I can stall them to buy you the time you need, I can do it. My silly girl, Gu Juexi reached out to pull the panicking Ye Yuwei into his arms. They will inform their men to transfer everything the moment I go. They can deal with me easily only if I am physically here. Ye Yuwei refused to ept that Gu Juexi would be taking all the attacks solely by himself. Weiwei, Gu Juexi rested his forehead against Ye Yuweis and helped Ye Yuwei with her coat gently. I know you dont like the way I talk. I said I would change but I never did. You once said that I was not as thoughtful as even an outsider, or even as Wen Shan. But Weiwei, I wouldnt have clung to you if I didnt care about you. Ye Yuwei refused to wear her coat but Gu Juexi was too strong for her to go against him. She didnt want to hear what Gu Juexi was saying, she didnt want to hear it at all. Chapter 726 - I Will Always Owe You This, Weiwei

Chapter 726: I Will Always Owe You This, Weiwei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei finally wore her coat with Gu Juexis help. Bear in mind, Weiwei: My life depends on you now. It depends on you whether we end up fighting or grieving. I dont want to do this, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei whimpered, clinging to Gu Juexis arm. She knew that the people from the Bai family would not let Gu Juexi off the hook if the Bai familys bases were all destroyed and she wasnt at the fortress. It was Gu Juexi alone against thousands from the Bai family. Gu Juexi kissed her tears away and embraced her. I owe you a wedding ceremony, Weiwei, I wont let anything happen to me, Gu Juexi chuckled and added, and my son said he would wait for me toe back. Ye Yuwei genuinely hated Gu Juexis n and her entire body was shaking in fear. You dont have much time left, go look for Bai Ying. Ye Yuwei clenched her phone tightly as she looked at Gu Juexi getting up and knew that this was not the time for her to be willful. As Gu Juexis wife, she didnt have the right to be willful. Ye Yuwei got up too and hugged Gu Juexi suddenly. Promise me that you will stay safe. I will never forgive you if you dont keep this promise, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth before she let go of Gu Juexi and was about to go to Bai Yings room. Weiwei, Gu Juexi called out suddenly and walked quickly towards Ye Yuwei, and as she turned, he kissed her. Ye Yuwei did not reject the kiss this time and wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck to kiss him back passionately. Ye Yuweis tears had stained her cheeks by the time the kiss ended. I will always owe you this, Weiwei. I... Dont say it now, Ye Yuwei covered Gu Juexis mouth with her hand and said hoarsely, say it when youe home safely. She would wait for him. She would wait for him toe back and tell her what she had always wanted to hear. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hands and looked at her smilingly. This was the woman that he had fallen forsoft on the outside and tough on the inside. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and forced herself to let go of Gu Juexi as she said, it really is quite tiring to be taking care of two children on my own, Gu Juexi. I know, Gu Juexi said softly, reaching out to caress Ye Yuweis cheek. He understood what Ye Yuwei was trying to say but he couldnt make any promises. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand tightly. She never thought that she would have to experience the feeling of being a soldiers wife. Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexi before he reminded her that time was ticking and entered Bai Yings room. Gu Juexis hand was left hanging mid-air. He clenched his fists as he watched the door close behind Ye Yuwei and left Bai Yings fortress. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and listened to Gu Juexis footsteps fading. She wiped her tears away, took a deep breath and looked at Bai Ying who was standing by the window. How do I leave the Bai familys fortress? asked Ye Yuwei straightforwardly. Bai Ying was looking at the moon from the window. She did not turn back to look at Ye Yuwei when she heard her, but asked, Are you sure you are willing to do this for Gu Juexi? I asked you how to leave the Bai familys fortress, repeated Ye Yuwei quickly. Nobody knows what was at the other end of the underpass. Two of my maids took you to the underpass back then but only one of them lived, Bai Ying turned back to look at Ye Yuwei as she asked, Do you still want to know where the underpass is, knowing this? Chapter 727 - Remember, You Only Have Three and a Half Hours

Chapter 727: Remember, You Only Have Three and a Half Hours

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei paused to digest what Bai Ying said. Two maids brought her out. Did that mean that the matron was the one who lived? I have made up my mind, said Ye Yuwei quietly. Are you really so fearless just because of Gu Juexi? Bai Ying asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief. I dont have time to discuss this question right now. How do I leave the Bai familys fortress? asked Ye Yuwei, we can talk about itter if we make it out alive. Bai Ying frowned and looked like she was going to say something, but she did not say anything in the end and pointed in the direction of the underpass. A secret underpass that no one had used for over twenty years. Ye Yuwei felt like she could pass out anytime from the pungent smell in the underpass, but she couldnt because Gu Juexi was waiting for her to pass the distribution map to Yu Jiangqing. How could she let Gu Juexi down when he risked his life to buy her time? Ye Yuweis coat came with a hood. She pulled the hood over her nose and her mouth before she went in further. The further she went in the underpass, the darker it became, and the road was slippery and bumpy. However, Ye Yuwei knew that what Gu Juexi was doing would definitely not be any easier than what she was doing right now. Ye Yuwei continued to cover her nose and mouth with one hand, and held her phone tightly with the other. She was the wife of Gu Juexi. How could she be dragging her feet at a crucial time like this? She came to help him, not harm him. The underpass was so long that Ye Yuwei almost believed that there was no end to it. She fell down several times and skinned her knees and wrists. The wounds stung but Ye Yuwei couldnt be bothered and continued marching towards the end of the underpass. Three hours had passed since Ye Yuwei had entered the underpass. She walked while holding a wall that was covered in moss, and her legs were so tired that she was forced to kneel down at times. Ye Yuwei checked her phone for the time. It was six in the morning, and she could barely feel her legs anymore. [Remember, Weiwei. You only have three and a half hours to leave.] Gu Juexis voice appeared in Ye Yuweis head. She bit her lip hard to make herself clear-headed again. It was already six in the morning and everyone would have had woken up. ording to Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei should reach the end of this underpass and exit the Bai familys fortress in half an hour. Remembering what Gu Juexi had told her, Ye Yuwei kept on walking towards the end of the underpass. Meanwhile, in the Bai familys fortress, the lobby was in pin-drop silence with Yan Feng standing in front of everyone. Bai Ying was sitting at the head seat with her cat on herp. My uncles, why did you summon me here so early in the morning? Look carefully, Bai Ying. Is this man really your subordinate? The second patriarch demanded as he kicked the back of Yan Fengs knee. The second patriarch might have been old but he didnt hold back, forcing Yan Feng to kneel down on the floor. What do you mean, Second Uncle? Bai Ying looked at the second patriarch and then at Yan Feng who was kneeling on the floor and asked, Are you suspecting me now? The Bai family is in a critical situation, Bai Ying. We would rather kill the wrong person than take the risk, the first patriarch exined as he looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun was fidgeting with the gun. He curled his lip when he heard the first patriarch, then pointed his gun at Yan Feng. Chapter 728 - Should I Inform Them That Gu Juexi Is in There?

Chapter 728: Should I Inform Them That Gu Juexi Is in There?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying jumped up from her chair. What are you doing, Uncles? Who are you going to kill next after this person who worked for me? Me? Bai Ying was the daughter of Master Bai after all, and she had might in her blood. She might not have spoken much over the years but it didnt mean she would allow anyone to walk all over her. Bai Ying, the first patriarch got up from his chair and called out Bai Yings name. We are trying to be as cautious as possible, and we are only doing so for the sake of the Bai family. Dont make it sound so noble, Uncle. Have my daughter and I ever asked for anything? Bai Ying asked coldly. The Bai family is the fruit of what my father sowed, and I dont get to give my two cents here today? How dare you say it was all for the sake of the Bai family? So there really was something fishy about Yan Feng? The third patriarch sneered. Bai Ying scoffed as she looked at the faces of the patriarchs. You are just looking for an excuse to remove me from the family. The atmosphere at the lobby had be so tense that everyone was holding their breath. Meanwhile, in the underpass, Ye Yuwei saw lights at the end of the underpass and forced herself to move faster towards them. It was already ten past six, and Ye Yuwei only had twenty minutes left before she had to leave the Bai familys fortress and pass the distribution map to Yu Jiangqing. The exit of the underpass was right in front of Ye Yuwei. The morning rays shone on the grass at the exit of the underpass, symbolizing the hope that Ye Yuwei had for this mission. Ye Yuwei endured the pain in her body and continued to move towards the exit of the underpass. She reached the exit finally, and pushed the grass aside before trying to climb out of the exit. A shriek split the air the moment Ye Yuwei crawled out from the underpass. Someone yanked her hair and pulled her out from the underpass, throwing her aside. Ye Yuwei looked terrible, bruised with bloodstains all over her dirty clothes. Bai Yuyans face came into view when she pinned Ye Yuwei down to strangle her. I knew you woulde out here, Ye Yuwei. I knew that Bai Ying would let you leave the fortress from here, and never would she have expected me to know about this underpass, Bai Yuyan hissed viciously, I have been waiting here for you all night. Ye Yuwei couldnt breathe and began to struggle and hit the woman who was sitting on her in the hopes that she could shake her off. Bai... Bai... You should be dead, Ye Yuwei. You should have... Bai Yuyan snarled as she tightened her grip on Ye Yuweis neck. Bai Yuyans wrists were still injured and she was forced to let go of Ye Yuwei when Ye Yuwei grabbed her injured wrist in desperation. Ye Yuwei took the chance and pushed Bai Yuyan off her, trying to get away from her as quickly as she could. She had to find Yu Jiangqing quickly and give him the distribution map before Gu Juexis time was up. Before Ye Yuwei could stand up properly, Bai Yuyan grabbed her legs and pulled her down to the floor. Ye Yuwei cried out in pain when she crashed to the ground again and panicked when her phone fell out of her hand. Ye Yuwei froze when a shot was fired. Dont move, said Bai Yuyan who was pointing a gun at Ye Yuwei. She walked up to Ye Yuwei and picked up her phone. Ye Yuwei was lying on her stomach, looking like aplete mess. Give it back to me, Ye Yuwei shouted and struggled to get up, give it back to me! Dont move. Bai Yuyan pointed her gun at Ye Yuwei with one hand and looked at the phone in her other hand. So, should I inform them that Gu Juexi is in there? Bai Yuyan asked slyly, ying with the phone. Chapter 729 - No One Can Defeat a Great Genius like Boss

Chapter 729: No One Can Defeat a Great Genius like Boss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Give it back to me! Ye Yuwei shouted at Bai Yuyan, I am the one you hate. Give me my phone back! I will give it back to you the moment you die, Bai Yuyan shrieked. You should have died long ago, whore! This time next year will be your death anniversary! Bai Yuyan screamed, aiming her gun at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis legs turned to jelly and she stumbled back. Two gunshots pierced the air, and someone pushed Ye Yuwei aside before she could react. Bai Yuyan was standing there with her hand still holding the gun, but blood began to flow from her temple . 1 The gun in her hand was quickly taken away. Yuwei... Yuwei, Lu Qichuan quickly went to Ye Yuwei to make sure that she was alright. He held her shoulders to help her up, and felt very sorry for her when he saw the wounds and bloodstains all over her body. My phone, my phone... Ye Yuwei looked for her phone desperately. Yuwei, Yu Jiangqing put away the gun in his hand and passed the phone to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei snatched the phone and began to wipe her hands roughly when her fingers were too dirty to be recognized by the phone. Time is up, time is up... said Ye Yuwei in a shaky voice as she continued to wipe her hands roughly. She knew that by this time the people from the Bai family might have already pointed their guns at Gu Juexi. Calm down, Yuwei, Lu Qichuan put his hands on her shoulders and said, this is Bosss phone. Yu Jiangqing poured some water from his bottle to rinse Ye Yuweis hands then dried them with a towel as Lu Qichuan said. Ye Yuwei quickly unlocked the phone, and on the screen was a picture of the distribution map that Gu Juexi snapped. Realizing that Gu Juexis phone had been unlocked with Ye Yuweis fingerprint, Lu Qichuan was shocked that he had actually reminded Ye Yuwei that it was Gu Juexis phone. There was more, there was more... Ye Yuwei continued to mumble when she couldnt recall what it was that Gu Juexi told her to tell Yu Jiangqing. Its okay, Yuwei. Lets calm down and slowly think about it. Lu Qichuan continued tofort Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei put her hands on her head nervously. The harder she tried to think, the more she was not getting it. [The sixth patriarch was the suspicious one and his distribution map might not be urate. Destroy everything within a radius of 100 miles from what was shown on the map.] Ye Yuwei cited every word that Gu Juexi had said with trembling lips. [Destroy all thirteen sites together at the same time. Yu Jiangqing will be the chiefmander. Interpol must give their full cooperation and the International Center for Counter-Terrorism must follow ourmands unconditionally, both without the rights tomand.] Ye Yuwei repeated everything that Gu Juexi had told her to say. Take care of Yuwei, Qichuan, said Yu Jiangqing. He said half-past six, Yu Jiangqing. Dont worry, I am on it, Yu Jiangqing said as he turned back to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei copsed on the floor after Yu Jiangqing left, feeling the pain in her body. She wanted to look at Bai Yuyan but her vision was blurry. Lu Qichuan reached out to pull Ye Yuwei into his arms andforted her. Dont worry, no one can defeat a great genius like Boss. He will be alright. Chapter 730 - Did You Really Think One Cheng Jie Was Enough to Pay the Debt?

Chapter 730: Did You Really Think One Cheng Jie Was Enough to Pay the Debt?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere in the lobby of the Bai familys fortress was tense. Qian Yikun pointed his gun at Gu Juexi who was standing straight now with his real face. Besides Qian Yikun, the bodyguards of the patriarchs were also pointing their guns at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis gaze skimmed over the faces of the patriarchs in contempt. Gu Juexi... The first patriarch squinted at Gu Juexi. We have been minding our own business. Might I ask what Mr. Gu came here for? Gu Juexi smoothed his shirt and curled his lips. The lives of my ten brothers. Did you really think one Cheng Jie was enough to pay the debt? Gu Juexi, you... Gu Juexi smoothed out the wrinkles on his sleeve and looked at the patriarchs who were looking at him defensively. You are going too far, Gu Juexi, said the fourth patriarch. Gu Juexi smirked at the fourth patriarch. So what if I have gone too far? What are you going to do about it? Do you think you are going to get away from here, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei is here too, are you going to just ignore her and pick a fight here? The sixth patriarch spat viciously. Everyone knows that the almighty Gu Juexi has only one weaknessYe Yuwei. So you admit that that was what you brought my wife here for. You didnt bring her here because she was the heir of the Bai family, you brought her here to tie me down, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly with his shirt looking as smooth as silk. Is this how you show your gratitude to my father, Uncles? Bai Ying demanded as she looked at the patriarchs angrily. Lets kill this guy first if we have to talk about it, Bai Ying. The second patriarch said impatiently, having already pointed his gun at Gu Juexi. The young miss is not in her room, First Patriarch, said a maid who had run down the stairs to the lobby hastily. The first patriarchs expression darkened and he ordered that Gu Juexi be killed. Shots were fired the moment the first patriarch gave hismand. Gu Juexi lunged and pushed Bai Ying aside, while Qian Yikun opened the way for him with two guns in each hand. Qian Yikun! The first patriarch shouted as Qian Yikun led the way for Gu Juexi. Go upstairs, Qian Yikun told Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi snatched the two guns from Qian Yikuns hands and fired shots at two men who were going to ambush them. Take the mistress upstairs, said Gu Juexi. Gu... Objection overruled, interrupted Gu Juexi as he kicked the sofa aside to block the way of a few bodyguards who wereing after them. Qian Yikun frowned and quickly took Bai Ying upstairs. There were hiding spots upstairs, but it wouldnt keep them safe for long if they didnt leave the fortress. You are trapped here, Gu Juexi. You are not getting away from us, the second patriarch yelled. Try me, Gu Juexi growled as he shot at the chandelier and quickly fled upstairs. Tell everyone to transfer the data and leave the sites, the first patriarch roared. He was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. Good luck with that, said Gu Juexi coldly amongst the sound of gunshots. The three of them were forced into Bai Yings room, while Nn Chunbo was nowhere to be seen. Qian Yikun went to the window and looked down. They were well prepared, it is quite impossible that we leave this ce today. Gu Juexi pushed the wardrobe to the door to stop people from the Bai family froming in. This ce is not safe. Take the mistress with you and leave using the underpass. What about you? Qian Yikun asked worriedly. Gu Juexi listened to them banging the door, and believed that they might blow the door up soon. I will blow this ce up, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, the Bai family fortress looks like the safest ce ever, but Master Bai had actually done otherwise in a worst-case scenario. Chapter 731 - To Blow up the Bai Family’s Fortress’ Gate

Chapter 731: To Blow up the Bai Familys Fortress Gate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How did you know? Bai Ying asked in surprise. Gu Juexi had obviously known about itMaster Bai had buried just enough explosives under the Bai familys fortress to blow the whole ce up when he built the fortress. Master Bai might have killed many, but he has always been a frank and straightforward person. He knew that his brothers might not follow the rules that he set, so he prepared a n B which was to blow everyone up. I am sure you knew about this, Mistress? Bai Ying clenched her fists. Yes, that was why she went against the Bai Family. The patriarchs hadpletely forgotten about the rules that her father had set when he was alive. But when did Gu Juexi find out about all of this? I dont know who led me here but it looks like he was familiar with this ce and the operation of the whole Bai family, Gu Juexi said and looked at Qian Yikun, no offense but I dont think you are capable of that yet. Qian Yikun was speechless at Gu Juexis bluntness. Ye Shu, said Bai Ying softly as if answering Gu Juexis question. Other than Ye Shu, she couldnt think of anyone else who was familiar with the Bai family. But if Ye Shu was still alive, why didnt hee back? Gu... Take the mistress with you, said Gu Juexi when he heard footsteps approaching. I found it. It was Nn Chunbos voice. He came out from a hidden room and announced that he had found the ignitor of the explosives under the Bai Familys fortress. Turns out that Nn Chunbo had left to look for the ignitor the moment Gu Juexi was caught. Gunshots were being fired non-stop outside Bai Yings room. There were some who tried toe into the room through the window using adder, but Qian Yikun had sessfully stopped them. Let Nn Chunbo take the mistress with him. I will stay here with you. Dont even think about dying together with me, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Dont dream about my wife looking at you when she visits my grave. Get lost. Nn Chunbo and Qian Yikun didnt reply. They would admit that they couldntpare to him when it came to being mean. The door of Bai Yings room exploded. Go now, said Gu Juexi quickly as he went into the hidden room that Nn Chunbo came out from earlier. Nn Chunbo took Bai Ying to the underpass with Qian Yikun. I think it might be ideal that Ye Yuwei visits my grave too next time, said Qian Yikun when they reached the underpass. He then shut the door of the underpass behind him and blocked the entrance with a wardrobe. Qian Yikun sneaked into the hidden room where Gu Juexi was quickly before the people from the Bai Family entered Bai Yings room. To buy Nn Chunbo and Bai Ying more time, he left the door of the hidden room open to mislead the people from the Bai family. Gu Juexi heard gunshots behind him and chuckled when he looked back and saw Qian Yikun. At half-past six, thirteen ces around the world were blown up together at the same time. The news about the explosions attracted the worlds attention, and all other news including the acquisition of Gu International were neglected. Yu Jiangqing monitored the thirteen sites on hisputer and decided to blow up the Bai Familys fortress gate too. Yu Jiangqing made up his mind and headed out to get it done. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had changed into a female military uniform. She couldnt shower because of her wounds and merely wiped herself before the army doctor dressed her wounds. She was holding a mug in her hand, her heart feeling empty. She knew that the Bai familys legacy had ended the moment she heard the explosion. The Bai family was history now. Chapter 732 - Gu Juexi Is Waiting for You

Chapter 732: Gu Juexi Is Waiting for You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had not returned yet. Her Gu Juexi was still out there but he hadnt returned yet. You have got some serious cuts, sister-inw. Wounds like that must be treated in the hospital. The army doctor had cleaned and most of the minor wounds on Ye Yuweis limbs and couldnt do anything about the tear on her calf. Ye Yuwei looked like she had not heard what the army doctor had said, and stared nkly into space with the mug in her hand. Yuwei, Yuwei? Lets go to the hospital. Boss will be alright, Lu Qichuan squatted in front of Ye Yuwei and reached out to hold her trembling hand, lets go to the hospital, Yuwei. What is the time now? asked Ye Yuwei hoarsely. Its 6:32 pm, Lu Qichuan looked at the time and answered. I am fine, Qichuan. Gu Juexi is waiting for you. You, Yu Jiangqing, Song Helian; he is waiting for all of you. The lives that the Bai family has taken, it is time that you take your revenge, said Ye Yuwei very softly. Yuwei... Lu Qichuan held Ye Yuweis hand tightly. I will wait for you here. Ye Yuwei continued to stare nkly into space. Her vision was not focusing and she couldnt feel pain anymore. Lu Qichuan got up and looked at Ye Yuwei who was still staring nkly into space then left without looking back. Ye Yuwei was right. Boss was waiting for him. He, Boss, Yu Jiangqing, Song Helian; all of them who had fought during the war should fight now and take their revenge. They could finally im the debt that the Bai Family owed them. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. A tear ran down her cheek and dropped into her mug, making a tiny ssh. The gunshots outside the tent never stopped, along with the sound of helicopters. Ye Yuwei didnt know how cruel a war could be because she didnt step out of the tent at all. Injured soldiers were sent into the tent non-stop, and Ye Yuwei continued to lean against the head of the bed in the tent without changing her position at all. Have some food, sister-inw. I am sure that someone as great as Boss will be alright, said the army chef who had reheated the food several times already. I have no appetite. Why dont you send it to the soldiers who were injured? Ye Yuwei asked emotionlessly. Boss would never forgive me if you were starving. At least have a little bit to save me from getting picked on? The army chef had never met Gu Juexi in person but the story of the legendary Gu Juexi was always circted within the troops. Ye Yuwei heard the army chef and finally regained her focus and looked at him. What is the time now? asked Ye Yuwei. It 10:30 am now, sister-inw, said the army chef quickly after looking at the time. Its already 10:30... Ye Yuwei mumbled. Four hours had passed. Have some food, sister-inw. The army doctor said that you bled a lot. You wont recover if you refuse to eat, and what are we going to say to Boss when hees back? Begged the army chef who was on the verge of bursting into tears. Ye Yuwei wanted to lift her arms but was not able to do so because of the cut on her arm. Sister-inw... There are two people outside asking for you, sister-inw, one of the soldiers came in to inform Ye Yuwei. They couldnt just let anyone in without proper verification. Two people? Ye Yuwei looked up suddenly. He said his name was Nn Chunbo. Thats my brother, said Ye Yuwei quickly and wanted to get out of the tent before the soldier did. Because Ye Yuwei couldnt get up, she fell down on the bed because of her wounds. But thank god they had escaped. Two soldiers helped Bai Ying and Nn Chunbo who were also covered in wounds into the tent not long after. Chapter 733 - Do You Know Why the People from the Bai Family Hate Your Father so Much?

Chapter 733: Do You Know Why the People from the Bai Family Hate Your Father so Much?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying and Ye Yuwei looked at each other. Even though she hated to admit it, besides Gu Juexi, she had been worried about this woman too. This woman who had given birth to her and then made her life a tragedy. Nn Chunbo helped Bai Ying sit down at the side of the bed and stretched his arms which were also covered in wounds. I will leave Auntie to you, I am going back to Tin City. I checked the stock market and noticed that it hasnt crashed yet. Xiao Yaojing is probably having trouble managing it by herself. Brother... Dont worry about me. Small cuts like these wont kill me. Gu Juexi is risking his life to protect us, so I cant just sit here and do nothing for his family, said Nn Chunbo as he put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. I know I am no match for Gu Juexi, but trust my expertise. I promise to crash Gu Internationals stock market. Thank you, brother, Ye Yuwei said and pursed her lips. Nn Chunbo wanted to chuckle but ended up groaning because of the pain from his wounds. He stumbled out of the tent. The army doctor frowned when he saw Bai Yings wounds. How did you get these wounds? The wounds looked like cuts from sharp-edged or pointed leaves. Ye Yuwei figured that it must be the nts from the underpass that no one had used for the past twenty years. Bai Ying looked pale and she leaned at the head of the bed without a word. Ye Yuwei didnt have any feelings for the Bai family because it wasnt where she was raised. When she learned about the Bai familyter, it was just a ce that had brought pain to Gu Juexi, and she hated it because of that. That was not the case for Bai Ying, though. The Bai family had been her home, it was the fruit that her father had sown, and it was the ce where she had had her happiest memories. Ye Yuwei reached out and put her hand on Bai Yings bloody hands. Bai Ying shuddered but did not open her eyes. Mother... Ye Yuwei called out softly. Bai Ying opened her eyes. Your dads wish hase true. The Bai family is ruined, once and for all this time. The Bai family is not what it used to be, Mother. We had no choice, said Ye Yuwei softly. She had no idea how the Bai family used to be when her grandfather was around, but she could guess considering how he was still so respected many years after his passing. The Bai family had turned bad only after her grandfather had passed away. Do you know why the people from the Bai family hate your father so much? asked Bai Ying casually. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Your father persuaded your grandfather to legalize all of Bai familys businesses when we got married. The power fell into the hands of outsiders when your grandfather passed away, so your father had been trying to cooperate with outsiders to take down the Bai family. There was never a suitable candidate, until he found Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei was surprised at the story and drew back her hand. Your father told me about Gu Juexi when he found him. He said he has found someone with great potential, someone with enough capability to take down the Bai family. But the Bai family found out about it, and decided to train their people to counter him, and thats how we got Cheng Jie, Bai Ying chuckled bitterly as she said, and that was when the Bai family began to hate your father. They forced me to kill your father, or they would do it themselves. So it wasnt just Cheng Jie who wanted to kill Gu Juexi? Are you telling me the whole Bai family was in on it? Ye Yuwei could feel her muscles tense, her wounds beginning to sting even more. Chapter 734 - So, Gu Juexi Has Come For His Revenge

Chapter 734: So, Gu Juexi Has Come For His Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So, Gu Juexi hase for his revenge. He has finally done it, Bai Ying murmured as she closed her eyes. They deserved it, Ye Yuwei hissed, hatred in her voice. Bai Ying didnt say anything, but the army doctor was stunned at their conversation. Sister-inw, is she... Someone from the Bai family? My mother. She has nothing to do with the Bai family, said Ye Yuwei quietly. Understood. I will get some clothes for Aunt to change into, the army doctor nodded and said quickly. Ye Yuwei pushed the food that the army chef sent towards Bai Ying and told her to dig in after the army doctor left. What happened to your neck? Bai Ying asked as she looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei touched the ce where Bai Yuyan had strangled her and did not say a word. I got the bruises by ident. Have some food, Ye Yuwei diverted, putting the food in Bai Yings hands. But Bai Ying didnt want to let it go. How did you get the bruises? Because of Bai Yuyan, Ye Yuwei answered impatiently, Bai Yuyan knew about the underpass and ambushed me there. Bai Ying was surprised that Bai Yuyan knew about the underpass, but realized it made sense when she thought about how cunning that woman could be. Time passed. The army doctor hade twice to change the dressings for the wound on Ye Yuweis calf, and insisted that she should get it treated at a hospital immediately. Ye Yuwei wanted to wait for Gu Juexi and refused the suggestion. The gunshots were less intense now but Ye Yuwei was still waiting. Suddenly, an explosion sounded nearby. It was so loud that they could feel the ground shake. Ye Yuwei held Bai Ying and they fell onto the bed when the explosion happened. The aftershock went on for a while before it was quiet again, but Ye Yuweis heart still raced. Gu Juexi... Gu Juexi... Ye Yuewi mumbled and tried to get off the bed, but fell down right away because of the wound on her leg. Sister-inw... The army doctor rushed towards Ye Yuwei and helped her up. What do you want, sister-inw? Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei struggled to get up. She pushed the army doctor away and limped her way out of the tent. The injured soldiers continued to be sent into the tent. The scene was awful to look at, especially under the scorching sun. Ye Yuwei stood outside and looked at each of the injured soldiers. Not Gu Juexi, not Gu Juexi... Ye Yuweis heart began to pound even faster and she limped even further from the tent. She had no idea what thatst explosion was. All she knew was that Gu Juexi had note back. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei whimpered his name. He promised her. He promised her that he woulde back. Dig. Dig as deep as you can to find that rascal! The old captain himself was there givingmands, and he began to curse loudly after one of the soldiers said something to him. Ye Yuwei began to panic and limped towards the old captain, grabbing his arm. Is it about Gu Juexi? Did something happen to him? The old captain stopped the guard who came forward to take Ye Yuwei away. Please dont worry, youngdy. I am sure that that rascal will be alright. The troop owes him an apology, and I am sure a petty guy like him would not want to miss a chance like that. Ye Yuweis legs trembled and she would have fallen down if it werent for the guards that caught her quickly. Chapter 735 - She Has Only Ever Had Boss in Her Eyes

Chapter 735: She Has Only Ever Had Boss in Her Eyes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, No... He promised me. He promised me! Ye Yuwei screamed and ran away from the tent. Gu Juexi couldnt be dead. How could he be dead? Ye Yuwei followed the soldiers who were in charge of cleaning up the debris of where the Bai familys fortress had been. The fortress that had been so grand just a few hours ago was now aplete ruin. Ye Yuwei had no idea how many had died because of this war and all she wanted to know was whether Gu Juexi was alright. Song Helian, Lu Qichuan, and the others were badly injured too, but they refused to leave. Song Helian was throwing a tantrum and cursing at everyone while Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing searched the bodies for Gu Juexi like madmen. Ye Yuwei stood there and looked at the bodies, her heart ice cold. It couldnt be... Gu Juexi had promised her. [Bear this in mind, Weiwei. My life depends on you now. It depends on you whether we end up fighting or grieving.] Liar. Didnt he say that his life depended on her? [I owe you a wedding ceremony, Weiwei. I wont let anything happen to me.] Liar! He hadnt given her the wedding ceremony that he owed her. How could he let anything happen to himself? [I will always owe you this, Weiwei. I...] Tell me you will always owe me, Gu Juexi. Tell me now! It was as if she could still her Gu Juexi; what he said kept echoing in her head, again and again. Ye Yuwei fell to the ground in desperation. A shadow nearby was quietly watching the camp. It was going toe to the light, but fled suddenly as if it had seen something terrifying. Boss, Boss... It was Yu Jiangqings voice. Ye Yuwei looked up and quickly limped over to where Yu Jiangqing was and pushed Lu Qichuan aside. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei called out softly. She couldnt be bothered by the gravel, and didnt care if it was cutting her skin. Lu Qichuan struggled to keep his bnce with his wounded leg, and blood from the wound on his arm dripped onto the rocks. He opened his mouth and looked at Ye Yuwei who was hugging Gu Juexi, then decided not to say anything. Gu Juexi, wake up, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei wiped Gu Juexis face that was covered in dirt and blood, and continued to mumble, you havent done what you promised me to do, Gu Juexi. Dont you dare lie to me again, Gu Juexi... Get a stretcher, said Yu Jiangqing who was kneeling on the ground, getting up after a long struggle. He had been shot in the shoulder and his uniform was drenched in blood. Stretcher, Yu Jiangqing repeated, while continuing to remove the rocks on Gu Juexi to make it easier for the medics to carry him. Gu Juexi never responded to them. If it werent his shallow breathing, Ye Yuwei might have already fallen apart by now. The medics showed up fairly quickly with stretchers and carried Gu Juexi to the tent. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ye Yuwei who had followed the medics and then looked at Lu Qichuan. Have you given up this time? She has only ever had Boss in her eyes. Lu Qichuan smiled bitterly. He had already given her up anyway, hadnt he? Ye Yuwei followed the medics into the ambnce where the army doctor performed CPR. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis right hand tightly and stared at Gu Juexi without blinking her eyes, as if he would disappear if she blinked. Chapter 736 - An Endless Desperation

Chapter 736: An Endless Desperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, you have never let the uniform down, never let your troop down, never let your country down, never let your brothers down, but how could you let me down? Ye Yuwei demanded bitterly. She was trying her best not to cry. She was suppressing it so hard that she could hardly form aplete sentence. Because of fear. Please, Gu Juexi. I am begging you. I promise not to mess with you ever again, and I promise not to bring up the divorce anymore. I wontin about your harsh words, just dont leave me alone... Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand that was covered in wounds, just so that she wouldnt be overwhelmed by her fear. She felt better only by holding his hand. [I believe in you. Ye Yuwei, you can do it.] I cant do it, Gu Juexi. I cant! Ye Yuwei cried out. She was trying so hard to speak and it hurt her even to say those few words. I cant do this, Gu Juexi. I cant. Inject adrenaline, said the army doctor loudly. The other army doctor quickly whipped out the required dosage of adrenaline and stripped off Gu Juexis clothes for the injection. The army doctor struggled to inject the adrenaline because of the arterial pressure, and managed to perform the injection only after using a lot of strength. The army doctor continued to perform the surgery after the injection. Talk to Boss, sister-inw, say anything, said the army doctor. Ye Yuwei heard the army doctor and her hand that was holding Gu Juexi began to tremble. Gu Juexi, your daughter is waiting for you at home. Gu Juexi, your son has finally approved of you, can you bear not seeing him again? said Ye Yuwei hastily, and she said through clenched teeth in the end, Mother has always been unwell. Do you want her to grieve for you? There was still no response from Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei put Gu Juexis hand on her forehead. Gu Juexi, we havent found out who was the mastermind behind the scene, and what happened to Gu International was left hanging. Didnt you say you would take over Gu International? Do you want to lose to that man? They still had no clue about the man who forced Gu Juexi to be here. How could Gu Juexi just be defeated like that? How could he not wake up anymore? Doctor Wu, the assisting army doctor looked at the electrocardiogram that was showing a straight line and called the doctor-in-charge softly. The doctor looked at the electrocardiogram and then looked at Gu Juexi who was still lying on the stretcher. This person was the legendary Gu Juexi. How could a legendary man like him be dead? How could Gu Juexi be dead? Sister-inw... the doctor called out in a hoarse voice, but found it difficult to continue. This man did not manage to wait for the ones who owed him an apology. Ye Yuwei looked up and heard the screeching sound from the devices, and in front of her, Gu Juexis chest had stopped moving. Ye Yuwei stood up slowly, the wound on her calf opening. She felt pain, but she couldnt tell if the pain was from her leg or her heart. Are you running away from your responsibilities, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei said and pped Gu Juexis chest that was covered in wounds, You owe me a lot, so how are you going to pay me back? How could you be so irresponsible? You have your mother and your children, are you leaving everything to me now? How could you be so cruel to me, Gu Juexi? Was what you did to me back then not enough? Ye Yuwei yelled at him while smacking his chest. Finally, she buried her head in his chest and wept uncontrobly. Please, Gu Juexi, I am begging you! Please wake up... Ye Yuwei couldnt hear the screeching sound from the devices anymore as she felt herself drowning in desperation. An endless desperation. Chapter 737 - You Would Have Already Been Gone

Chapter 737: You Would Have Already Been Gone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rested her head on Gu Juexis chest, hearing no heartbeat. Her head and heart felt empty, as if all her energy had been drawn out of her. The army doctor stood behind Ye Yuwei but didnt know what to do to make her feel better. While the army doctors looked at each other helplessly, the doctor-in-charge noticed that Ye Yuwei was slipping down from Gu Juexis chest and quickly reached out to catch her. Sister-inw... Ye Yuwei had lost consciousness, either from the blow of losing Gu Juexi or from her wound that had be infected. Prepare for the rescue, said the doctor-in-charge as he carried Ye Yuwei and put her down on another bed. Suddenly, the heart monitoring device began to beep loudly. Doctor Wu, the assisting army doctor yelled when he saw the electrocardiogram active again. The doctor-in-charge put Ye Yuwei on the bed and looked at Gu Juexi. He then looked at the assisting army doctor and said, Her leg is badly infected. Prepare for amputation surgery. The assisting army doctor was stunned. Amputation? The assisting army doctor looked at the wound on Ye Yuweis leg. It was a serious wound, but... The heart monitoring device was beeping even louder now. The doctor-in-charge observed the wound on Ye Yuweis leg and made sure that she had only passed out because of sadness before going back to Gu Juexi and looking at the electrocardiogram that had gone back to normal. Couldnt bear to leave your wife alone after all, eh? Doctor Wu chuckled as he told his assistant to get the defibritor ready. He took the defibritor but before he could apply the electrode pads to Gu Juexis chest, someone grabbed his wrist. Dont you dare, Wu Zhong, rasped Gu Juexi hoarsely, his eyes not even open yet. The army doctor heard Gu Juexi and heaved a sigh of relief. I will take your legs if you take hers, Gu Juexi threatened, but his tone was too soft to be intimidating. The army doctor passed the defibritor to his assistant and looked at the Gu Juexi who was still lying on the bed. You would have already been gone anyway. Dont worry, sister-inw only passed out due to excessive sadness. Gu Juexi didnt have the energy to fight with the army doctor, and fell into a deep sleep after making sure that Ye Yuwei was alright. Doctor Wu, the assistant doctor called out. He is fine now, dont worry, said Doctor Wu as he leaned against the ambnce, rumor has it that Gu Juexi has only one weakness, and it looks like the rumor was real. Ye Yuwei might be the only one who can summon him back from death. So, earlier... the assistant doctor nced at Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei who were lying down on either side of the ambnce. What Ye Yuwei said earlier was so touching that he had almost cried, and Gu Juexi did seem to be responsive to what she said. Safety. It was her safety, said Doctor Wu as he patted the assistant doctors shoulder, you are too young to understand all this. The ambnce drove all the way to the camp. Doctor Wu ordered someone to carry Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei into the tent and went to report to the old Captain. Meanwhile, in Ye Yuweis apartment at Tin City, Wen Shan was eating prawn crackers while looking at the data on Xiao Yaojingsputer. What does it mean? asked Wen Shan. Gu Juexi was wrong. The housing value in Tin City didnt crash, maybe someone was controlling it in the dark? Xiao Yaojing mumbled while trying to contact Wen Tao. Chapter 738 - Papa Nalan

Chapter 738: Papa Nn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But Brother Gu cant be wrong. Wen Shan was a fan of Gu Juexi now and refused to believe that Gu Juexi could make mistakes. Xiao Yaojing nced at Wen Shan. Everyone who is good at maths is your father, and everything your father does is right. But Gu Juexis maths is not that good, how is he your father too? You dont understand. Brother Gu excels in physics, and I only got to further my studies because of Brother Gu. My parents listen to Brother Gu a lot, said Wen Shan as she watched Xiao Yaojing chatting with her brother. I dont understand. How did you manage to get a PhD in physics? You are such a freak, just like your brother, said Xiao Yaojing as she med Wen Tao via text for not being able toe out with a solution for the stock market in Tin City. Wen Shan humphed as she fed Xiao Yaojing another prawn cracker and mumbled, Physics and maths are from the same family. They are going to fight one day if you dont separate them, said Xiao Yaojing as she chuckled at what Wen Shan said. Wen Shan was speechless when she realized that she couldnt actually rebut that. I will study harder for physics so that I can take part in some internationalpetition and get the opportunity to see my Papa Nn. Wen Shan held her own face with both hands as she spoke, not bothered at all by how oily her hands were. Xiao Yaojings lips twitched as she sent an angry face emoji to Wen Tao. Are you telling me that you only did your PhD because you might get the chance to see Nn Chunbo? Not precisely, said Wen Shan as she pulled over a stool and sat down beside Xiao Yaojing. I did my PhD because Nn Chunbo was one of the guests for the International Physics Competition. Xiao Yaojing was speechless at that piece of information. Wen Shan rested her chin in her hand. You wouldnt understand how attractive Papa Nn was. I can remember when I first saw him on the videos for the International Physics Competition and felt that the only meaningful thing I could do in life was to look at this man more. They heard a loud thud outside the door as Wen Shan went on about how attractive Nn Chunbo was. Beware of the lightning strikes for the nonsense you said, Xiao Yaojing chuckled and teased Wen Shan. It cant be. I meant every single word I said, said Wen Shan as she went to check the door. Wen Shan went to the door and peeked through the cats eye. There wasnt anyone outside the door, and someone knocked on the door again. Whos there? asked Wen Shan quietly. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second when he found the voice familiar. Open the door, its me, said Nn Chunbo who was sitting on the floor and knocking on the door with one hand. Wen Shan was stunned for a second before she called out happily, Papa Nn! Nn Chunbo was confused. Wasnt it Xiao Yaojing who should be here? Why did he hear the voice of that crazy girl? Nn Chunbo struggled to get up to make sure if he got the right unit. Before he could do so, the door swung open and someone screamed at the top of their lungs before he could bnce himself. AHHHH Papa Nn! Its you! It really is! Wen Shan screamed excitedly and didnt know how to react next. She didnt dare to touch Nn Chunbo who was covered in wounds, and ran around like a fly that was trapped in a house. Nn Chunbo waspletely speechless. He entered the house emotionlessly and closed the door behind Wen Shan who was extremely excited and still outside the house. Chapter 739 - Miscalculation of One Second

Chapter 739: Miscalction of One Second

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was stunned. Nn Chunbo had shut the screaming girl out of the house and finally felt at peace. Xiao Yaojing walked out of the kitchen and looked at Nn Chunbo going into the guest room, then at Wen Shan who had been locked out of the house. See, she told her that they would quarrel if not separated. What brings you here, Mr. Nn? Where is Yezi? Xiao Yaojing decided to let Wen Shan stay outside for a while while she asked Nn Chunbo about the important things. Weiwei is fine. She is safe now, said Nn Chunbo without telling her any more about it. Can you give me thepiled data of Gu Internationals stock market for the past two days? Xiao Yaojing nodded and asked Nn Chunbo if he needed to dress his wounds. Never mind. Xiao Yaojing listened to this boring man and looked in the direction of the woman who hadnt given up knocking the door. Was Wen Shan blind? What was so good about this man? Xiao Yaojing chuckled to herself and opened the door for Wen Shan. Wen Shan entered the house excitedly the moment the door was opened and the first thing she did was ask Xiao Yaojing for Nn Chunbo. Xiao Yaojing mmed the door closed and gestured in the direction of the living room with her chin. Your Papa Nn is taking a bath. Go join him. How could I?! That would be so shameless, said Wen Shan while she looked in the direction of the living room. Not realizing that she actually cares about her image, Xiao Yaojing didnt know what to say. Xiao Yaojing didnt want to discuss Nn Chunbo with Wen Shan anymore and went to the study to prepare the data that Nn Chunbo had asked for. Wen Shan continued to look at the living room with a sparkle in her eyes. Her Papa Nn was so attractive even when he looked sloppy! Speaking from experience, Wen Shan, you shouldnt be too obsessed with a guy or you will be the one getting hurt in the end, Xiao Yaojing said and raised her brows, obviously hinting at something. She used to be this obsessed about Lu Qichuan, but Lu Qichuan had had his eyes on Ye Yuwei and ended up having a child with a woman that was neither of them. Wen Shan paused for a moment to digest what Xiao Yaojing had said. She looked at Xiao Yaojing who had just entered the study and then in the direction of the living room. Papa Nn was more of an idol than a husband to her, so it was different from how Xiao Yaojing felt towards Lu Qichuan. Thats right, it was different. Meanwhile, at the camp, both Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were still unconscious. Yu Jiangqing had just gotten back from where the Bai familys fortress used to be and let the army doctor treat his wound while he reported to the old captain. What happened to Gu Juexi? Did he not n his exit well? Dont tell me that some explosives could injure him so badly, the old captain frowned, obviously having heard about Gu Juexis condition. Boss has had his right hand injuredst time. It was my fault for neglecting that detail. He didnt have enough strength to ignite the explosives and miscalcted one second to leave the ce. That one second had been enough to hold Gu Juexi back and he had been thrown out of the third floor of the fortress and buried in the ruins. Yu Jiangqing med himself for Gu Juexis injuries. None of this would have happened if he had insisted on igniting the explosives himself. Looks like he did it deliberately for me, said the old captain and tossed some badges at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing looked down at the badges. Major general. Those were the badges for a major general. Chapter 740 - When Would He Regain Consciousness?

Chapter 740: When Would He Regain Consciousness?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I was called for a meeting before I came. Gu Juexi is someone with great potential for the army so we broke the rules for him, and he actually did this? The old captain said in agitation and looked at Yu Jiangqing with his hands on the table. Tell me the truth, is this part of that rascals n? Yu Jiangqing looked away from the badges and answered the old captain. Doctor Wu has exined it fairly clearly, Captain. Bosss heart stopped at one point for real, and he isnt the kind who would joke about his life, especially now that he has a family to take care of. The captain frowned. He couldnt confront Gu Juexi for this, because no one could control life or death no matter how incredible they were. How is he now? asked the old captain in a friendlier tone. Still unconscious. I heard that his organs were all injured. He has been transferred back to our country, Yu Jiangqing frowned and said, I actually came for something else, Captain. I am sure it is about Bai Ying, the captain waved his hand impatiently and said, Gu Juexi was the one who got rid of the Bai family. I will liaise with Interpol so that Bai Ying will appear to have died in the war. Thank you, Captain, said Yu Jiangqing as he got up from his chair, I will make a move if there is nothing else. The captain waved his hand to dismiss Yu Jiangqing. He looked at the badges on the table and was even more certain that it was part of Gu Juexis n to be injured. Meanwhile at the military hospital in B City, Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and the sun shone in them. She threw an arm over her eyes, then jumped up from the bed immediately. Aghh... What are you doing, sister-inw? A nurse entered and quickly helped Ye Yuwei who had almost fallen off the bed. Gu Juexi, where is Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei couldnt be bothered by the wound on her leg and asked loudly in a hoarse voice. Ye Yuwei wanted to exit her room so badly that the nurse could hardly contain her. Please calm down, sister-inw. Boss has... Gu Juexi, where is Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei shouted loudly as she tried to get out of the room. Sister-inw, Doctor Wu blocked Ye Yuweis way out and looked at the wound on her leg. He continued after making sure that her wound hadnt torn open again, Boss condition is stable now, but... So he is alive? He is alive, right? Ye Yuwei heard only that and held Doctor Wus arm excitedly. Dr. Wu nodded. I came to talk to you about Boss, sister-inw, said Doctor Wu as he asked the nurse to leave the room and helped Ye Yuwei who was much calmer back to her room. I want to see him, Ye Yuwei looked up and said. My bad for not having thought of that. Please follow me, sister-inw, Doctor Wu paused for a second then said. Gu Juexi had been admitted to the ICU and was still unconscious. Ye Yuwei limped to the side of his bed and held his hand. His hand was warm. So he really was alive. Ye Yuwei got her peace of mind after making sure that Gu Juexi was still alive. She would give anything just for him to be alive. Boss might have saved his life this time, but his injuries were very substantial. It will take at least one to two years for him topletely recover, said Doctor Wu quietly. But Ye Yuwei couldnt be bothered. So long as Gu Juexi was alive, there was nothing more that she could ask for. When will he regain consciousness? asked Ye Yuwei softly. The affairs of the Gu family had not been settled, and Gu Juexi said that he would take care of the food and beverage business himself. Chapter 741 - Fine, He Loves His Lover from His Previous Life More!

Chapter 741: Fine, He Loves His Lover from His Previous Life More!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion We cant tell when exactly he will wake up, said Doctor Wu, but one thing we are sure of is that it was you who saved his life. Not remembering what she did to save Gu Juexis life, Ye Yuwei looked at Doctor Wu curiously. Doctor Wu told Ye Yuwei about what happened yesterday and said smilingly to her, You are more important than his own life to him, sister-inw. Ye Yuwei didnt expect so many things to happen after she fainted. She held Gu Juexis hand even tighter and kissed the back of his hand. Doctor Wu didnt want to disturb the couple who had just reunited after a war and left the ward. Ye Yuwei could tell from Gu Juexis breathing that he was still asleep. She reached out to touch his face and swore that she would forgive him for everything so long as he wakes up. He had won the war and he needed to fight. So could he return home now? She didnt even care what the mastermind behind the scene was up to anymore. So long as Gu Juexi was safe and sound by her side, she doesnt care about everything else. You promised not to say harsh things to me anymore. Dont forget about your promise when you wake up, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei softly as she helped him to smooth his brows that were knitted together. But it only made his brows knit even more. Ye Yuwei was extremely speechless at Gu Juexis reaction. What did it mean? Daddy, Mommy! The wards room door was pushed open, and Xixi was the first to enter. She ran into the ward so hastily that she tripped and fell on the floor. Ouch... Xixi groaned when she fell down. Before Ye Yuwei could get up and help her up, Ye Xicheng who was following Xixi has already held her up. Xixi didnt cry at all and endured the pain to get to the side of the bed, then tried to crawl onto the bed. Worried that Xixi might hurt Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei quickly carried her. Daddy has wounds on him, make sure you dont touch Daddy. I will be very gentle and not hurt him, said Xixi with a serious face. She even put her little hand beside her ear to guarantee to her mother that she wouldnt hurt her daddy. Ye Xicheng looked at Gu Juexi and quickly looked away, then asked his mother, Are you alright, Mommy? Ye Yuwei reached out to pull her son into her arms. Mommy is fine. How is Grandma? Grandma is at home. Uncle Kim brought me and Xixi here. Uncle Kim said that Grandma was not feeling well and told us not to tell her about daddy getting injured, said Ye Xicheng maturely as he exined to his mother. Ye Yuwei nodded and kissed Ye Xichengs head. Xixi lied down beside her daddy and reached out to touch her daddys face very gently. I am Xixi, Daddy. The doctor said that you could hear Xixi, and that you will wake up when you heard Xixi, said Xixi softly beside Gu Juexis ear. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and began to feel sorry for her. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei thought about his condition, and noticed that Gu Juexis eyes moved. Was he waking up?! Ye Yuwei was speechless. She has tried everything and said everything she could, and it couldntpare to his daughters baby talk? Fine, he loved his lover from his previous life more! I behaved well these days, Daddy. I didnt mess with Grandma and also didnt mess with Brother, Xixi continued to say softly. Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes quietly. Who was it that had cried hysterically asking for her daddy? Chapter 742 - Could You Not Be Sly like Your Father?

Chapter 742: Could You Not Be Sly like Your Father?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi listened to the childish voice beside his ear that belonged to his daughter. He wanted to lift his hand but didnt have enough strength to do, so he opened his eyes slowly. Daddy, Daddy, Xixi yelled excitedly when she saw Gu Juexi opening his eyes, but she still remembered what her mommy said about not touching her daddy. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. What had she been doing for the past few days? She should have just brought her daughter here. How ridiculous! Dont cry, Daddy is fine, Gu Juexi said hoarsely, not having the strength to even wipe the tears off his daughters face. Even the way he spoke was weaker than usual. Ye Yuwei was visibly sulking. Gu Juexi had never spoken this gently to her before, how unfair! Gu Juexi was feeling weak after waking up. Heforted his daughter then looked at Ye Yuwei. His eyes narrowed when he noticed that one of her legs was more swollen than the other. Is your brain missing? Who asked you to go there? Gu Juexi spat, using all the harsh words that he could think of. Gu Juexi could recall what Dr. Wu told him about Ye Yuweis infected leg. What was she thinking, going to the Bai familys ruined fortress with an open wound on her leg? Ye Yuwei put her son down and grabbed her walking stick. You are the one without a brain! Spend the rest of your life with your precious daughter! Ye Yuwei snarled angrily and stormed off. Gu Juexi chuckled to himself but couldnt do anything else in his current state. Ye Xicheng was worried about Gu Juexi at first but he knew that Gu Juexi was alright when he heard the way he talked to his mother. Ye Xicheng crossed his little hands behind his back and humphed. This would be the best-case scenario as Mommy would still belong to him and only him. The ICU fell silent. Xixi blinked at her mommy who left together with her brother, then looked at her daddy in confusion. Gu Juexi looked at his precious daughter and promised to teach that woman a lesson when he got better. Ye Yuwei went to the nurse and told her to do a checkup for Gu Juexi. When they got back to the ward, Ye Xicheng ran to the side table, poured Ye Yuwei a ss of water and brought it to her carefully. Thank you. Ye Yuwei took the ss of water and pulled her son into her arms again. Her son and Gu Juexi looked almost identical, but her son was a little angel while that man was the devil himself. Are you really alright, Mommy? Ye Xicheng asked worriedly as he looked at Ye Yuweis leg. Mommy is fine, theyre just some cuts which will heal in no time, Ye Yuwei said softly and kissed her sons head. Have I been a bad mother? I am sorry for not always being by your side. It is not your fault, Mommy. Xicheng knows that Mommy doesnt mean to, said Ye Xicheng quickly. Will we still go back to X Country, Mommy? Go back? She really didnt think so. Dont you want to stay here? Ye Yuwei asked carefully, trying to figure out what her son was thinking. Ye Xicheng frowned and lowered his head. To go back or not, that was the question. Does Mommy still love Daddy? Is that why Mommy doesnt want to leave anymore? Ye Xicheng looked up and asked bluntly. After everything, she would be lying if she said she didnt mind going back, but now she didnt know how to answer the question thrown at her so directly. Ye Xicheng noticed his mother keeping quiet and reached out to hug her. Xicheng wants to be wherever Mommy is. Xicheng will always be by Mommys side, and Xicheng will be able to protect Mommy when Xicheng grows a little bit older. Ye Yuwei listened to her sons cute voice and was touched. Daddy is not going to hurt Mommy again. Xicheng will have a girl that Xicheng wants to protect too when Xicheng grows up, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. Does that mean that we are not going back anymore? Ye Xicheng asked straightforwardly. Ye Yuwei was speechless. My son, could you not be sly like your father? Chapter 743 - You Could Die If You Keep Eating

Chapter 743: You Could Die If You Keep Eating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei felt the pressure from her son to answer the question but couldnt do so. Ye Xicheng looked at Ye Yuwei keeping quiet and heaved a soft sigh, as if he had imagined this exact oue. Ye Yuweis lips twitched when she heard her son sigh. She looked at him cautiously and asked, do you really dislike him that much, Xicheng? He is your father. Ye Xicheng looked up at his mommy helplessly. No, Mommy. Xicheng likes everything that mommy likes. Ye Yuwei pulled her son into her arms. You and Xixi are always Mommys top priority. Ye Xicheng patted his mommys back as ifforting her, but what he actually wanted to say was you left us for the old meatball this time, and Xixi and I almost lost our mother. Meanwhile at Tin City, Nn Chunbo was finally feeling refreshed after a few hours of rest. He stood up and was about to exit the room when he saw Wen Shan leaning against the doorframe. Nn Chunbo jolted in shock and instinctively took a step back. Are you hungry, Papa Nn? I cooked some food. I hate to boast but I am quite confident with my cooking, ask Sister Jing if you dont believe me, said Wen Shan smilingly, not bothered at all by how her Papa looked frightened of her. I have never tried your cooking. Youve never even cooked for me once since we got here, said Xiao Yaojing bluntly. Didnt you try my brothers cooking the other day? Our mother taught us to cook, Wen Shan said through gritted teeth, turning around to shoot Xiao Yaojing a vicious re. Xiao Yaojing got the hint and kept quiet. Nn Chunbo walked past Wen Shan and took the documents that Xiao Yaojing passed to him. Papa Nn... Wen Shan was about to say something but decided not to when Nn Chunbo turned around and stared at her icily. Friend of yours? Nn Chunbo asked Xiao Yaojing, frowning. Wen Taos sister, Xiao Ying supplied pleasantly, leaning against the sofa and looking at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo looked at the crazy girl in disbelief. She is Wen Taos sister? Yes, yes, Wen Tao is my brother, said Wen Shan quickly. Xiao Yaojing covered her face with her hands to hide her embarrassment. She was reluctant to admit that she was the one who had brought this girl here. Doesnt look like it, said Nn Chunbo emotionlessly as he walked past Xiao Yaojing to sit down on the sofa. What does that mean? Not understanding what Nn Chunbo said, Wen Shan looked at Xiao Yaojing and asked her. What he meant was you could die if you keep eating, said Xiao Yaojing who then sat down in front of Nn Chunbo. What she really wanted to say was that this Nn Chunbo had a sharp tongue. She could die if she continued to eat? Wen Shan jumped when she understood the meaning. Who are you calling a pig, Sister Jing? It was your Papa Nn, not me, said Xiao Yaojing sweetly. Nn Chunbo felt his head spin whenever he heard the words Papa Nn. The stock market for Gu Internationals real estate business in Tin City hasnt crashed yet; someone must have been controlling the market. The data is not detailed enough though, I will prepare a detailed one tonight. Please tell PA Wen to prepare for the acquisition of their real estate business tomorrow, Nn Chunbo said and put the documents on the table. Xiao Yaojing nodded, not mad at Nn Chunbo for not approving the report that she spent hours to prepare. Do you want to have something first then? Chapter 744 - Could You Be the Reason Why My Brother Doesn’t Want to Look for a Girlfriend?

Chapter 744: Could You Be the Reason Why My Brother Doesnt Want to Look for a Girlfriend?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have something? Nn Chunbo nced at the table, saw Wen Shan looking at him hopefully, and hesitated. Yes Papa Nn, I spent so long to prepare all this. I can guarantee that it is all nice, authentic Chinese food, said Wen Shan excitedly as she boasted about her cooking again, just try some! They taste amazing, I assure you. Nn Chunbo has never seen a girl like this. He had plenty of admirers but most of them were elegant and smart, and none had been this obsessive. It was strange to have an admirer like this. Wen Shan dragged Nn Chunbo to the dining table to show him the dishes. Are all these for the three of us? Nn Chunbo felt that this girl really could die if she continued to eat. Wen Shan smiled awkwardly, scratched her head cutely and said, I wasnt sure what you like to eat so I cooked everything we have in the kitchen. In that moment, Wen Shan looked like a wife who was visiting her inws house for the first time and was trying to please them with innocence. Nn Chunbo wanted to say something but couldnt when he saw her excitement, and reluctantly sat down on the stool. Xiao Yaojing chuckled to herself and sat down too. Wen Shan sat down as well happily and watched Nn Chunbo as he ate. Xiao Yaojing couldnt bear to look at her anymore and took a picture to send to Wen Tao. [Yaojing: Was your sister adopted? Look at her! Her eyes are almost stuck on Nn Chunbo. Wen Tao: ... Wen Tao: Why is Nn Chunbo there? Yaojing: He came earlier today saying that he needed all the data we have of Tin City and told you to prepare the acquisition for tomorrow. Wen Tao: You are staying together? Yaojing: This was Yezis house and he had a room here. Wen Tao: ... Wen Tao: Come back tomorrow after the acquisition. Yaojing: Why? He is not going to do anything to your sister. Wen Tao: ...] It was sote at night, and what Wen Tao really wanted to tell Xiao Yaojing was that she was the one that he was worried about. [Wen Tao: Gu Enterprise is running out of money. Come back quickly or you might not be able to make your ims. Yaojing: Thats ridiculous, Wen Tao! I nned for a short trip here, can I not im for that? Wen Tao: No! Yaojing: Get lost.] Wen Tao looked at the woman acting up. He put his phone away and closed his eyes. Of course he wouldnt allow her to im for a longer stay, what if Nn Chunbo fell for her? Xiao Yaojing tossed her phone angrily on the table and continued eating. Isnt it midnight in our country now? Who were you talking to? Wen Shan finally tore her gaze from her Papa Nn and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Your brother, said Xiao Yaojing easily, I was showing him his crazy little sister. My brother doesnt even reply to my texts during the day, and he replied to yours at midnight? Why these double standards? Wen Shan asked unhappily. Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan and hesitated when something shed in her mind. Finally, she said to Wen Shan, because most of what you say is meaningless. Yourining is meaningless too but my brother replied to your texts instantly anyway. Sister Jing, could you be the reason why my brother doesnt want to look for a girlfriend? Chapter 745 - Can You Shut Up?

Chapter 745: Can You Shut Up?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a few seconds before she finally continued eating again. What you said about Gu Juexi was more realistic than what you are saying now. Youre saying your brother doesnt want to look for a girlfriend because of me? That is as usible as saying your Papa Nn is Yezis husband. Wen Shan rolled her eyes silently. Just remember what you promised me. That woman has been calling my brother, soe to my school with me when we go back. That woman has been calling Wen Tao? Xiao Yaojing stabbed her chopsticks into her bowl unconsciously. What was wrong with Wen Tao? Why would he call that woman? How frustrating! Meanwhile in B City, the sun had risen and Gu Juexi could start eating again. Ye Yuwei was reluctant to entertain Gu Juexi after he had spoken to her so harshly. Furthermore, she wanted to find out the current situation of Gu International before Gu Juexi got out of bed so that she could give him the most urate analysis when he made his final strike. Sister-inw, Sister-inw... A nurse ran up to her anxiously. Doctor Wu asked if you could go over, Boss is throwing a tantrum. Ye Yuwei quickly put down the document in her hand and grabbed her walking stick. What was wrong with that man so early in the morning? Ye Yuwei could hear themotion before she even entered the ward. Dont even think about saying no, you rascal. I am only here to inform you, said the old captain angrily as he paced the ward. Are you going to force me to do things that I dont want to do? Fat chance! Gu Juexi had recovered well, and could speaker loudly in his usual annoying tone. Do you know how many would die for this position? The old captain demanded angrily. Let them have the position then. Gu Juexi was not moved at all. Ye Yuwei was d that she wasnt the only one who felt that she couldntmunicate normally with Gu Juexi. She pushed the door open and entered the ward, nodding at the Captain. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei and did not say a word. You came just on time, youngdy. Talk to this stubborn donkey for me, the old captain growled, pointing at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei felt that she would never have the guts to call Gu Juexi a stubborn donkey. Captain, this... Come here, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi said quietly. Ye Yuwei went to him obediently with the help of her walking stick. Even a broken leg couldnt stop you from going around? What kept you from staying in your ward? Gu Juexi asked and held her hand, looking at her leg when she came nearer. Can you shut up? Ye Yuwei barked. Gu Juexi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Shut up! Ye Yuwei snarled and Gu Juexis mouth snapped shut immediately. She couldnt even say what she wanted to nowadays! The captain immediately felt that his day had just brightened. Serves you right, you sly fox. Well done, youngdy! Ye Yuwei could feel Gu Juexi pinching her palm but she couldnt be bothered. I am sorry, Captain, but Gu Juexi is not well enough to take this position. He knows that you mean well but he did not do what he did for the badges. The captain frowned. I owe him this, youngdy. Dont you know that... You are too long-winded, old man, Gu Juexi interrupted the old captain, I am telling you, I wont change my mind even if youe here a hundred times. Gu Juexi intervened again when the old captain was about to pass the badges to Ye Yuwei. He swung his hand, causing the badges to fall onto the floor. You rascal... The old captain cursed, while Ye Xicheng whom Butler Kim had brought to the hospital picked up the badges. Chapter 746 - For Gu Juexi, It Was Useless

Chapter 746: For Gu Juexi, It Was Useless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the crest, there were two gold lines and a star insignia. Ye Xichengs little hands held the crest and looked at the person inside. Xicheng, return it to Grandpa, Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Ye Xicheng ran over to the officer. Grandpa, here you go. The old senior officer lowered his gaze to Ye Xichengs tiny face, smiled and squatted down. He ced his hands on Ye Xichengs small shoulders. Do you know what this is? Major generals insignia, Ye Xicheng answered earnestly. The old senior officerughed heartily. Do you want it then? Grandpa will give it to you. Mummy said if I want something, I must earn it with my own strength and capabilities. I will not take this, Ye Xicheng replied, Grandpa, I will return this to you. This belongs to your dad, you keep it for him. The senior officer stroked Ye Xichengs head. You keep it on your dads behalf. When youre older, Grandpa will give one to you. Ye Xicheng turned and looked at Gu Juexi who was lying on the bed before lowering his head and looked at the crest and raised his hands again. He doesnt want it. The corners of Gu Juexis lips curved upwards. This was his son indeed. Brother, brother, give it to me, give it to me. Xixi loved shiny golden things and she reached out to take the crest. Gu Juexi smacked his forehead. Ye Yuwei looked at the man behind her and smirked. This was his lover in his previous life, his darling in this life. This little girl could get him to do things that even she couldnt get him to do. Xixi, dont take it, Daddy will buy you another one, Gu Juexi spoke hastily. I want it, I want it, Xixi shrieked and gripped her brothers arm in an attempt to take the crest. Brother, please give it to me. The senior officer stood up, smiled at the ruckus, then turned to look at Gu Juexi. He was determined to give the crest to him. Im a handicapped person. You intend to waste those wages on a useless person like me? Gu Juexi asked indifferently. The senior officers expression changed slightly. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze to Gu Juexi. Although Gu Juexis right hand could perform daily functions normally, it couldnt return to its previous state. For Gu Juexi, it was as good as useless. Your contribution cannot be brushed aside. The organization is rmending your name regarding the Bai familys matter. I know you have some objections regarding the army, but the credit belongs to you. Gu Juexi, your name has been rmended for a special award, whether or not you return to the army. The senior officer turned around and left. During peaceful times, rmendations for second-ranked awards were difficult enough, what more a special award. Gu Juexi furrowed his brows at the man who had just walked out of the room and turned to look at his daughter who was grinning from getting the crest. That darling of his could not be reprimanded or punished. No matter how he looked at her, she was truly adorable. Butler Kim ced the food container on the table. He knew the temperament of his young master. I havent dared bring up the thing that Mistress asked this morning. Thank you, Butler Kim, Ye Yuwei said gratefully. I will be able to return tomorrow. Did we have any visitors recently? No, Butler Kim sighed, But Old Master Wen called a few times looking for Mistress, and from her expression, I think Old Master Wen wasnt bringing good news. As Butler Kim spoke, Gu Juexi embraced his daughter who had climbed onto the bed, his expression dark. Chapter 747 - This Was Unacceptable

Chapter 747: This Was Uneptable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuweis son approached her, she carried him. Seeing Gu Juexis dark expression, she had a hunch that this time, Gu Juexi would not only deal with the Gu family, but the Wen family would not be able to escape his clutches too. Xixi was in Gu Juexis embrace, grinning from ear to ear while fiddling with the crest in her hands. She was ted at getting what she wanted. Ask Wen Tao toe over. Gu Juexi broke the silence. Gu Juexi, your health Ye Yuwei was interrupted when Gu Juexi shot her a look, thus she could only nod. Alright. When Wen Tao rushed over, Gu Juexi had just finished his meal and wasnt in his best state, and yet he insisted on going through all the documents Wen Tao brought. Knowing Gu Juexis temper, Ye Yuwei kept her thoughts to herself. Mr. Nn is handling the tin market, it should be done by today afternoon, PA Wen exined. Should be? Gu Juexi looked up from the documents. PA Wen was rendered speechless. Even when he was unwell, he remained sharp. It will be done. PA Wen rephrased his sentence. While he browsed through the documents, Ye Yuwei looked at the trembling PA Wen with sympathy. Ye Yuwei: Hes unwell now. You can always bash him up. PA Wen: I wouldnt dare to. When he recovers, Ill be done for. With a sleeping daughter in his embrace and his gaze on the documents, Gu Juexi could still sense something was going on. Whats with the exchanged looks? What are the both of you nning? PA Wens eyes darted back. Ye Yuwei kept quiet. How terrifying! PA Wen was helpless. He couldnt help but feel terrified. Ye Yuwei retracted her gaze. She hadrade-in-arms everywhere but none could take up the challenge. When the nurse came in to change Gu Juexis dressing, he had just finished with the documents. Gu, you havent recovered fully. It would be best for you to rest, the nurse reminded. PA Wen wanted to say the same thing as well. He would rather work with Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi passed the documents to Ye Yuwei and let the nurse change his dressing. The wounds on his body were numerous. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes as the nurse removed Gu Juexis gown. Even though his body was covered with bandages, the sight was still unbearable. From the corner of his eye, Gu Juexi kept his gaze on Ye Yuwei, hence he had noticed the change in her expression. Despite disliking letting other women seeing him in this state, he decided to keep quiet out of spite as she was exchanging looks with PA Wen earlier. You can leave it. I will change the dressing for himter, Ye Yuwei spoke up just as the nurse was about to untie Gu Juexis bandage. To untie the bandage, the nurse would have to climb on top of Gu Juexi. This was uneptable. Gu Juexi was about to say something when Ye Yuwei spoke up, so he quickly returned to hisposed self and pretended he wasnt bothered. The nurse was taken aback by the sudden request and her cheeks turned red. PA Wen turned away quietly. Could he act more naturally? Even though Gu Juexi was married with kids, he still had his charms. Therefore, it came as no surprise that the nurse would blush. The nurse cheeks turned redder when Ye Yuwei spoke up, therefore she hurriedly got off Gu Juexi and spoke softly, Then, I will go to carry out other tasks first. I wille back in awhile. As the nurse rushed out, Gu Juexi grinned. Chapter 748 - How Badly It Must Have Hurt In That Moment

Chapter 748: How Badly It Must Have Hurt In That Moment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweiughed and sent PA Wen out first. PA Wen was smart enough to not hang around and he had something to do in the afternoon, so he left after giving his regards. Ye Yuwei, are you jealous? Gu Juexi grinned as he grabbed Ye Yuweis wrist and pulled her closer, just as she bent over to carry her daughter. Ye Yuwei looked at him coldly, stepped back and ced her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the caregivers bed provided. Ye Xicheng was also fast asleep on the bed, probably because the two children didnt sleep wellst night. Mommy, Mommy Mommys here. Xixi cried as Ye Yuwei put her down on the bed, hence Ye Yuwei quickly patted her back softly, trying to coax her. After Xixi fell asleep, Ye Yuwei covered her with a nket and stood up. Gu Juexi leaned against the bedframe and looked at Ye Yuwei. The corners of his lips were curved upwards and he could not take his gaze off of her. Her straight hair and her bare face without any cosmetics was not head-turning but somehow it enthralled the observer. This was the type of beauty that one could get hooked on. Ye Yuwei turned and caught Gu Juexi looking at her in satisfaction. What are you looking at? Ye Yuwei barked before limping over and sitting down next to him. The hook of the bandage was at Gu Juexis back. Gu Juexis reluctance to shift his posture forced Ye Yuwei to lean on his shoulders before extending her arms to his back to undo the bandage. This position was Ye Yuwei was d she got the nurse to leave, otherwise she might have strangled Gu Juexi to death. As Ye Yuwei untied the bandage, Gu Juexi snaked his arms around her waist and kissed her neck. Ye Yuwei shivered and asked angrily, Gu Juexi, what do you think youre doing? I have no idea. Gu Juexi raised his brows and gave her another kiss, this time he sucked gently and left a mark on her neck. Ye Yuwei was stunned. It felt like sparks were coursing through Ye Yuweis body. She cursed Gu Juexi in her heart and hastened her actions. She untied the bandage and threw it at Gu Juexis face. I think your brain was damaged in the explosion. Ye Yuwei, are you picking a fight? Gu Juexis nose crinkled at the bad smell of the bandage. He grabbed Ye Yuwei by the waist but did not attempt to stop her as she had some wounds as well and he couldnt bear to hurt her. The only person daring enough to create mischief with Gu Juexi was Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei grunted and took the medicine from the cart. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei as he removed thest of the bandages. As Ye Yuwei saw the wounds on Gu Juexis body, her eyes zed. He jumped off from the third floor and was pinned down by the debris from the explosion. How badly it must have hurt at that moment. Gu Juexi held his breath as Ye Yuwei ced her hand softly on his back. The light-hearted atmosphere in the room changed. Ye Yuweis breathing became harder. Gu Juexi ced his arms on Ye Yuweis shoulders. I promise that was thest time. There wont be a next time. Chapter 749 - Ye Yuwei, Are You Trying To Murder Your Husband?

Chapter 749: Ye Yuwei, Are You Trying To Murder Your Husband?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gently applied the medicine on his wounds and tears started pooling in her eyes, blurring her view. Gu Juexi had never told a lie, but Ye Yuwei couldnt trust him regarding this. Other than the bruises, the most severe injury was the one on his back, a gaping wound spanning ten centimeters. The bandage had covered up the terrifying stitches. Ye Yuwei wiped away her tears and applied the medicine carefully. The only sound in the room was their breathing. Gu Juexi patted Ye Yuweis arm and didnt say a word. He entrusted his wounds to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei carefully applied the medicine and put on the bandage again. Other than his back, his thighs had wounds that required dressing as well. Gu Juexi forced himself to stay awake. If forcing himself to stay awake would enable him to see what was going to happen, it was well worth it. To apply medicine on Gu Juexis thighs would require him to remove his pants. Now, this was Ye Yuweis responsibility. How do I remove his pants publicly? Gu Juexi raised his brows at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was hesitating. Take it off yourself, Ye Yuwei blurted out. Gu Juexi raised his arm. It is covered with wounds. Why do you act like a young maiden who has never seen it? II have not seen it. Ye Yuweis cheeks turned red. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei by her wrist. Mrs. Gu is ming me for turning off the lights when we did it? Next time, well leave the lights on so that Mrs. Gu can see it all. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei mumbled and reached out to cover his mouth. Gu Juexi leaned back to avoid Ye Yuweis hand and let out a groan as he identally touched his wounds. Ye Yuwei hastily retracted her hand and looked at Gu Juexi worriedly. Are you alright? Ye Yuwei, are you trying to murder your husband? Gu Juexi gritted his teeth in pain, suddenly alert. Seeing that Gu Juexi still had the strength to reprimand her, Ye Yuwei scoffed and slowly eased onto the middle of the bed and reached out to help Gu Juexi remove his pants. Ye Yuwei was convincing herself that there was nothing wrong seeing this man naked since he was her husband, yet she blushed and closed her eyes as she fumbled around the waist for the drawstring. Gu Juexi suddenly let out a groan. Ye Yuwei opened her eyes abruptly and stared at Gu Juexi innocently. Gu Juexi grimaced, grabbed her hands and ced it on his waist and closed his eyes to chant scriptures. He would make it a point to handle this woman when he had recovered. Ye Yuweis face was red and her heart was pounding fast. She removed Gu Juexis pants quickly and applied the medicine with shaky hands. Ye Yuwei was not the one who suffered most during this time. When Ye Yuweis hands softly traced Gu Juexis legs, desire burned inside him. But he was covered in wounds! Ye Yuwei applied the medicine resolutely, and just as she put on a clean set of pants for Gu Juexi, he held her neck and kissed her lips passionately. Chapter 750 - The Counterattack after 6 Years Of Seclusion

Chapter 750: The Counterattack after 6 Years Of Seclusion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was taken aback by his sudden dominating kiss and the faint taste of medicine in his mouth. Ye Yuwei lost her footing and her handsnded on Gu Juexis shoulders, facilitating his attempt in kissing her. Gu Juexi kissed Ye Yuwei for ages, until the both of them were left panting for breath. Gu Juexi leaned his forehead against Ye Yuwei. Wait and see how Ill handle you after Ive recovered. Ye Yuwei blinked at his words, pushed him off andid sideways. 3 words is enough to reveal your nature. Gu Juexis gaze fell upon Ye Yuweis slender legs and his pupils dted. I desired you the day you came back. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand as she sat down next to him. Ye Yuwei sounded surprised. Arent you contradicting yourself when you are the one who dumped me aside? Gu Juexi closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. What is the meaning of this? Cant CEO Gu be more useful? Gu Juexi had dozed off. He had been forcing himself to stay awake but just as his wife pointed out his mistake, he conveniently fell asleep. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi sleeping soundly. She gently traced his facial features and wondered how such a good-looking guy like him could exist. Ye Yuwei felt a tinge of sadness in her heart seeing how Gu Juexi still had a lot of things to settle despite being wounded badly. The only thing she could do was to carry out the tasks she could do to the best of her abilities. An hour before the clock struck twelve, Tin Citys stock crashed. Within mere minutes, the tin market was crippled and the one who suffered the most was Gu International. PA Wen used Gu Enterprises underground transaction channel to purchase Gu Internationals real estate trading rights with a low price and got the integration document obtained previously verified by the bureau, causing Gu International stocks to plummet to the extent that shareholders were selling stock to recover their losses. The U.S., the Gu family. The old Mr. Gus funeral procession was not even over but the Gu family was already in chaos. Gu Tianmu was seated in his study surrounded by a few nervous secretaries waiting for further orders. Gu Tianmu looked at the numbers on theputer screen and watched as Gu Internationals stock plummeted. Any actions would be in vain, when the man who had lived in seclusion for six years counterattacked. Chairman, if we still do not take any measures, Im afraid What measures do you want to take? Gu Tianmu raised his head and stared into the eyes of the person who had spoken. Do you really think it was your abilities that allowed you to beat Gu Juexi for the past six years? The few secretaries looked at each other. Perhaps they did attribute their sess to their capabilities. But if we allow this to continue, Gu International may face bankruptcy. That is what he wants, Gu Tianmu replied and continued looking at theputer as the numbers dipped. But a few directors are already waiting for Chairman. If Young Master Gu continues this, were afraid Another secretary chimed in. Gu Tianmu raised his hand and gestured for the secretaries to leave. The secretaries left unwillingly. As the secretaries left, the butler came in. Master, the Wen familys old master is here. Gu Tianmu narrowed his eyes and kept silent. The door to the study was pushed open and a man with a cane entered, his hair as white as snow and his face wrinkled in anger. Chapter 751 - Young Mistress Thinks There Is Deceit?

Chapter 751: Young Mistress Thinks There Is Deceit?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu. The old master was fitter than most his age, and whatever he said was filled with tenacity. Gu Tianmu looked up slightly, his brooding expression undecipherable. Gu Tianmu, what is the meaning of this? The old master demanded. Ive already returned all the shares Wen Jie took out to you. May I know the reason for your trip, Old Master? Gu Tianmu replied, not even batting an eyelid. Hearing Gu Tianmus words, the old master hit his cane on the ground forcefully. The Gu family is done for. Whats the use of the shares you gave me? The Gu familys downfall is caused by your grandson. Why dont you settle this with Gu Juexi? Gu Tianmu stood up and looked at the furious old master Wen. But to Gu Juexi, your role as a grandfather may be as redundant as mine as his father. Old Master Wens rage grew, but Gu Tianmu seemed unaffected and treated his ex-father-inw coolly. Old Master, if you wish to take over the Gu family, why dont youpete with your grandson and see if you can emerge victorious, Gu Tianmu sneered. Youve anticipated Gu Juexi would do this. Is that why you gave me the shares readily? The old master said coolly. I shall not bring up Wen Lans death. You were the one who forced Wen Jie to donate her liver back then, werent you? After Wen Jies operation, Wen Lans mother almost killed her. You allowed it, didnt you? As Gu Tianmu spoke, his eyes zed. Both are your daughters. How could you be so heartless? Hearing Gu Tianmus ruthless words, Old Master Wen knitted his brows tightly and seemed deep in thought. Are you doing this for Wen Jie? Old Master Wen queried. Gu Tianmu, all these years, youre the one who hurt her the most. That is none of your business. Now, I hope you have the strength to continue fighting with your grandson and let me see if you still have what it takes to emerge victorious, Gu Tianmu mocked. As Old Master Wen hobbled out of the room in rage, Gu Tianmu sank into his chair, closed his eyes and kneaded his temples. Gu Tianmu appeared to have given up and did not take any countermeasures. No matter how the Gu family rioted, he did not step in. When Old Master Gu was alive, Gu Tianmu was well supported but now, the measures Gu Tianmu were taking were as if he was facilitating Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei had realized this when the progress they were making was too smooth to the extent that the fear they had for Gu Tianmu in the past was nonexistent. Therefore, when Gu Juexi was resting in the hospital, Ye Yuwei confirmed repeatedly with PA Wen regarding theck of response from Gu International. Young Mistress thinks is a scheme by the chairman? PA Wen asked. Ye Yuwei shook her head. Im not sure. Im not familiar with Gu Tianmus character, unlike Gu Juexi and my brother. Back then, Gu Tianmu could expand Gu International by two-thirds. It cant be so easily taken down by Gu Juexi. Young Mistress thinks there is deceit? PA Wen furrowed his brows. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen. She was unsure about it herself, but this matter was indeed baffling. Chapter 752 - The Defensive Lion Cub

Chapter 752: The Defensive Lion Cub

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was resting, then turned back to PA Wen. What kind of person do you think Gu Tianmu is? Ruthless. Emotionless, Pa Wen replied. Ye Yuwei put down the document she was holding. Her legs were turning numb, hence she carefully shifted her legs from the stool they were resting on. PA Wen hastily stood up to help Ye Yuwei shift the stool in front of her that was used to support her injured legs. Young Mistress, why dont you rest and let me handle things? PA Wen expressed his concern. Ye Yuwei grabbed the nket from the table and said, It is fine. Lets get it over with before Gu Juexi wakes up. Once hes awake, we wont be able to discuss anything. Gu Juexis prejudice against Gu Tianmu was deeply rooted. Ye Xichengs prejudice against him paled inparison. PA Wen thought it over and agreed, thus he sat down and looked at the numbers in theptop. Basically, it was safe to say that Gu International couldnt bounce back from this. From the looks of it, the countermeasures taken so far by Gu International were taken by the other directors and not the chairman himself, PA Wen exined. Gu Tianmu is very sharp and decisive but why is it that when he came to request for the child he only verbally attacked us and did not snatch him forcefully even though he could? Ye Yuwei tapped her fingers on the surface of the table. Hearing Ye Yuweis words, PA Wen finally fit the puzzle pieces together. Previously they were too upied and had ignored this point. Ye Yuwei had warned Xicheng to not run around on his own and Gu Juexi had also been protecting Xicheng. They had made preparations to prevent Gu Tianmu from snatching their child away. Thus, Gu Tianmu had only attacked them verbally but did not take any action. That was not in line with Gu Tianmus character. Could it be that Gu Tianmu That kind of man does not have any emotions. Ye Yuwei was interrupted by Gu Juexi who had woken up. His sudden outburst showed he was extremely displeased. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen innocently. Ye Yuwei: What did I say? PA Wen: This is the lion cub that bes defensive upon the mention of his father. Ye Yuwei: Agreed. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in protest. PA Wen hurried over and helped Gu Juexi up but was deterred by Gu Juexis re. Indeed, Gu Tianmu was Gu Juexis Achilles heel. Whenever Gu Tianmus name was brought up, Gu Juexi would explode in anger. Wen Tao, who is paying your sry? Gu Juexi sat up and was leaning against a special pillow that wouldnt hurt his wounds. I was discussing with Young Mistress about the possibility of Chairman Gu nning a scheme, Wen Tao answered with a straight face. Ye Yuwei red at him. PA Wen, this wasnt what you meant earlier! PA Wen expressed his helplessness. What could be more important than his own life now? Ye Yuwei nodded in eptance. Gu Juexi was satisfied with the reply and turned to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei straightened her body in response. Chapter 753 - She Had Yet To Graduate If She Couldn’t Defeat Gu Juexi

Chapter 753: She Had Yet To Graduate If She Couldnt Defeat Gu Juexi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After helping Gu Juexi, PA Wen sat down on the couch and nced at Ye Yuwei. PA Wen: Just saying something against your conscience will do. Ye Yuwei: Going against your conscience like that, doesnt it hurt? PA Wen: CEO is extremely childish regarding this matter. Why are you being so calctive with a child? Ye Yuwei: ... Alright, this exnation seemed reasonable. Ye Yuwei cleared her throat and looked at Gu Juexi. Yes, we thought it was too easy bringing down Gu Tianmu. There may be a scheme. Otherwise, how could he admit defeat so easily, unless he is doing it on purpose. As Ye Yuwei finished her sentence, PA Wen almost fell onto the couch. He looked at Ye Yuwei with an aggrieved look. You didnt have to say thest part. He did it on purpose? Gu Juexi sneered. PA Wen shuddered. This was a sign the lion cub was about to explode. Ye Yuwei, are you stupid? Gu Juexi said coolly. I C Your stupidity astounds me. Let me tell you, that kind of man only cares about himself. Oh right, and the bastard he had outside. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and nced at PA Wen. Whats the punishment for murder? The maximum punishment is the death penalty. Young Mistress better think twice, PA Wen reminded. Ye Yuwei clutched her hands together. As a person approaches death, the words they said were the truth. Gu Juexi, youre almost forty. Can you not be so childish every time this matter is brought up? Ye Yuwei retorted. Im childish? PA Wen covered his face and wished to disappear to avoid the impending doom. Ye Yuwei, I dare you to repeat it. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei. Did I say something wrong? Ye Yuwei was getting angry. You said hes worse than a beast, and he had a bastard child outside but have you seen the child before? You yourself know better about who told you this. This statement was told by his aunt and his aunt had always spread evil rumors. How could one believe her words? To Ye Yuwei, none of her words could be trusted. Gu Juexis expression darkened. Before he could say anything, Ye Yuwei opened her mouth again. Youre not that young anymore. Whenever your father is brought up, you be defensive and attack everyone around you. PA Wen sat nearby Ye Yuwei and had the utmost admiration for her. This was indeed someone who was frequently criticized by the CEO to the extent that she could rebuke without thinking now. Gu Juexi red ferociously at Ye Yuwei, yet Ye Yuwei appeared unmoved. After all, she had been criticized so often, her skin was thick. She wouldnt be afraid of a mere re. She had yet to graduate if she couldnt defeat Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, have you forgotten what Auntie Mao said? You think Im oblivious to what Gu Tianmu has done before? Gu Juexis prejudice towards Gu Tianmu was deep-rooted, and it couldnt be removed with just a few of Ye Yuweis sentences. Chapter 754 - Ye Yuwei’s Hypothesis

Chapter 754: Ye Yuweis Hypothesis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the mention of Auntie Mao, Ye Yuweis expression changed subtly; she had yet to mention the matter to Gu Juexi. At the moment, even PA Wen who was gloating on the side also had a change in expression as he bowed his head in silence. Gu Juexi looked at their reactions and paused for a moment. His dark eyes narrowed in warning. What happened? As Gu Juexi said this, he felt uneasy. Ye Yuweis imposing aura when squaring up to Gu Juexi just a moment ago hadpletely disappeared as she bowed her head, unsure about how to bring up the subject. After giving the matter some thought, she decided to face reality. PA Wen, you go back first. Regarding the shares of themercial property, you just keep watch over it first. My brother is there, so there shouldnt be any problems, Ye Yuwei said. PA Wen gave a slight nod. Naturally, he was aware that staying here at the time wouldnt be the best option for him. After PA Wen left, Ye Yuwei picked up the crutch and got up. Then she went to take a look at the two sleeping children before asking Butler Kim to take them back. After ending her conversation with Butler Kim, Ye Yuwei walked over to sit at the edge of Gu Juexis bed once more, holding the phone in her hand, her fingertips turning slightly white. Gu Juexis eyes fell on Ye Yuweis hand. Did something happen to Auntie Mao? That was his guess, but it was based on the signal that Ye Yuwei had given him. All the while Ye Yuweis fingers kept digging onto the mobile phone in her hand as she softly said, After you left, I always felt it was quite strange. I didnt understand why Auntie Mao chose that moment to tell you about the matter; why she told you about it the day before the Bai familys meetingCI had wanted to ask Auntie Mao about it, but by the time I got there, Auntie Mao was already... As Ye Yuwei said this, she couldnt continue any further. Gu Juexis body became tense, and the hand that had been ced on the quilt clenched slightly. Ye Yuwei raised her head and saw Gu Juexis emotions that were stretched taut. She slowly reached out to hold his hand. Auntie Maos funeral has yet to be arranged. Mother and I were saying that no matter what, we must wait for you toe back. Auntie Mao was someone very special to Gu Juexi. After all, he was raised by Auntie Mao and she had cared deeply for Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei reached out and pressed Gu Juexi to her shoulder. Auntie Mao was someone very important to himCshe could understand that feeling. However, since Auntie Mao was so important to Gu Juexi, she wouldnt be able to understand the extent of Gu Juexis pain. Bring Xixi over here, Gu Juexi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded. She then went to carry Xixi, who was about to wake up, and passed her to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi carefully took over carrying his daughter, then hugged her tightly in his arms. Xixi was different from Ye Yuwei. Xixi was the daughter of Gu Juexi. If Ye Yuwei was the salvation of Gu Juexi, then Xixi would be the hope of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi spoilt his daughter to no end. As long as he and his daughter were together, she would definitely be in his arms. This wasnt something that Ye Yuwei could get jealous of. Gu Juexi carried his daughter in one hand and clutched Ye Yuweis hand in the other. What do you want to say? Gu Juexis voice became slightly hoarse; it was clear that the calmness that he was portraying at that moment was merely a pretense. Ye Yuweis eyes became slightly overcast before she finally said: I dont know whether I was overthinking things. I had asked Butler Kim whether there was anyone who had gone to see Auntie Mao during those few days. Butler Kim said that only Gu Tianmu and the mother-daughter pair of Aunt Gu had been there. Gu Juexi did not speak, but bowed his head and kissed his daughters head. I am not excusing Gu Tianmu, but I was just thinking that all of this was too coincidental. Moreover, Gu Tianmu was also raised by Auntie Mao. No matter what Gu Tianmu had done, Auntie Mao would not say anything against Gu Tianmu in front of you, would she? Ye Yuwei, upon seeing that Gu Juexi had calmed down, told him what she was thinking. Chapter 755 - Silence Was Perhaps the Best Form of Interaction

Chapter 755: Silence Was Perhaps the Best Form of Interaction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned, still grieving over the news of Auntie Maos passing. Ye Yuwei watched him, not saying anything. Finally, she turned to look at her son on the other side of the bed. She hopped over on one leg and sat down at the edge of the bed, then bent over to kiss her sons forehead. Xicheng, its time to get up and go back, Ye Yuwei whispered and gently stroked her sons head. Ye Xicheng squirmed. Having just woken up, he wasnt fully conscious as he reached out to grip his mothers blouse, not wanting to wake up just yet. Ye Yuwei gently stroked his small frame and waited. Ye Xicheng groaned and reluctantly opened his eyes. He instinctively moved towards Ye Yuwei and fell into her arms drowsily. Mommy. Ye Yuwei kissed his head. Get up, Grandma is still waiting for both of you at home. Uncle Kim will be here shortly, its time for you to go back with him. Ye Xicheng took a deep breath and nodded in response. When Xixi woke up, she whined incessantly while Gu Juexi patiently coaxed her. By the time Ye Yuwei finished helping Ye Xicheng wash his face and change his clothes, the little girl was still whimpering in Gu Juexis arms. Gu Juexi really could not bear to see his own daughter cry. Since he was stillforting his precious little girl, Ye Yuwei simply wasnt inclined to bother with them. She helped her son put on his backpack and asked him to take good of his grandmother. Ye Xicheng listened carefully to everything Ye Yuwei said and nodded in response. When Butler Kim arrived, Xixi was still sobbing pitifully. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at her daughter. Are you done crying? Xixi pouted and she sniffled. No, I am not done crying. Ye Yuwei stared at her daughter, not knowing whether tough or cry. She sat down on the bed and took her daughter from her husbands arms. Ye Xicheng helped bring over his sisters coat and passed it to Ye Yuwei, who helped her daughter put in on. Then go home and cry; cry to your brother. After helping her daughter put on her coat, Ye Yuwei wiped Xixis nose with a tissue and said, Enough with the crocodile tears, my cunning little devil. Hurry and go back with Uncle Kim. The cunning little devil was indignant; she wasnt even done crying but was already being driven away by Mommy. Ye Xicheng took hold of his sisters hand and after bidding goodbye to Mommy, both of them left with Uncle Kim. The cunning little devil nced back with every step she took, still pouting as if she would cry at any moment. She had just woken up but was already being sent away by Mommy. We will only be a burden to Mommy by being here. When Mommy returns home, she will be able to apany you every day, Ye Xichengforted his sister. Ye Yuwei listened to her sons voice getting fainter and felt touched. Her son could always warm her heart. After Ye Yuwei saw the two kids off, she turned to the man who still looked dejected. We shall make preparations for Auntie Maos funeral, Gu Juexi said abruptly. Ye Yuwei hesitated for a moment. Now? Yes, so that Auntie Mao will be able to rest in peace sooner. Gu Juexis voice was rough, suppressing the sorrow that he couldnt express. Ye Yuwei nodded. Silently, she sat down at the edge of the bed and reached out to pull him into her embrace. No matter how strong Gu Juexi appeared to be, he was still a human being. Gu Juexi rested his forehead on Ye Yuweis shoulder and did not speak. Neither did Ye Yuwei. The ward descended intoplete silence. Sometimes, the existence ofnguage was truly meaningless. Silence was perhaps the best form of interaction. His sorrowChe did not say, but she understood. Her distressCshe did not say, but he knew. At that moment,nguage would only be bothersome. Chapter 756 - Why Did She Sense a Hint of Jealousy in Those Words?

Chapter 756: Why Did She Sense a Hint of Jealousy in Those Words?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A person should not mourn the death of another for too long, so before dark, Gu Juexi had already returned to normal and set out to work on the acquisition of Gu International Catering. Ye Yuwei thought that Gu Juexi was truly a godCthough the doctor had firmly told him to rest, his brain could still analyse data so quickly. He only needed to use his mouthCthat was enough. Gu International Catering had started in the neenth century and had been around for more than a hundred yearsit really was a century-old brand. PA Wen made several trips to the hospital daily, extremely busy dealing with the matter. Ye Yuwei could easily tell that PA Wen had lost weight. When PA Wen came over in the afternoon, he was carrying a half-eaten sandwich in his hand. He entered the hospital ward in a hurry and once he reached Gu Juexi, he immediately switched on hisptop to give a report to Gu Juexi on his work. Ye Yuwei remembered that PA Wen had once mentioned that in his lifetime, no matter how amazing the benefits he might be offered, he would never leave Gu Juexi. Some people might specte why PA Wen stuck around, what with Gu Juexis terrible temper and him passing all the work to PA Wen. However, what other people didnt know was that all the skills and abilities that PA Wen currently had were taught to him by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei had nothing to do besides listen to them, so she leaned back against the sofa, took out her mobile phone and snapped a picture of PA Wen standing by the bed and talking to Gu Juexi. She then forwarded the picture to Xiao Yaojing. [Yezi: What did you see? Yaojing: Your man. Yezi: Where are you looking? It seems like PA Wen hasnt had a good rest in a long time. When he came over just now, he had a half-eaten sandwich in his hand. He probably hasnt even had dinner. Yaojing: He didnt even have lunch. When I spoke to him regarding the real estate issue this afternoon, he was in a meeting. The secretary told me that he hadnt rested. Yezi: Wow, youre actually aware of it. Why didnt you say anything to him? Yaojing: What can I say? He probably wont listen to me since he already has his college junior by his side. Shes so good, she even ordered lunch for him.] Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows; why did she sense a hint of jealousy in those words? At the moment, Gu International has ced all its manpower and resources in Gu International Caterings chain stores and has been reducing its staff. Gu International Catering has a strong international reputation, if A few decades ago, when Gu International Catering was on the verge of bankruptcy, it was my mothers shares that brought it back to life. How can they be so domineering? Go and negotiate with Gu Tianmu: purchase it at the original price or wait for it to be a thing of the past. Let Gu Tianmu make the choice, Gu Juexi said quietly. PA Wen paused for a moment, then turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei shook her head slightly, silently telling him that there was no other wayChe had to follow Gu Juexis instructions. The fact that Gu International could rise to such heights today was all due to Wen Jies shares that had saved it in the past, and this was precisely why Wen Jie no longer had any ties to her own family. In the end, it was a tragedy caused by money. The reason Gu Juexi wanted to personally take ownership of Gu International Catering was because of his mothers shares. Hence, Ye Yuwei wasnt capable of stopping him and neither would she attempt to do so. Very well then. I will contact Chairman Gu. PA Wen closed the file of documents in his hand and bowed slightly. I will go back now to contact Chairman Gu. Should CEO need further assistance, please contact me. Gu Juexi nodded. PA Wen then turned around, grabbed his half-eaten sandwich and proceeded to make his way out. PA Wen, if you are not in a hurry, please have a meal first, Ye Yuwei suddenly said just as PA Wen was about to leave. She said that to PA Wen on behalf of Xiao Yaojing. Though she was only an outsider, even she felt anxious watching the two of them. Chapter 757 - She Would Not Just Love His Fame Like She Used To

Chapter 757: She Would Not Just Love His Fame Like She Used To

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was startled by the unexpected invitation. He cleared his throat with a smile and said, Madam, thank you for your generous offer but Ill have a bite on my way back. After PA Wen left, Ye Yuwei sensed a rather dark aura emanating from Gu Juexi. Seems like you have a lot of concern for him, huh? Gu Juexi drawled mockingly, narrowing his eyes at her. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and fell back onto the sofa. After a while, she sat upright and asked, Gu Juexi, your father can have his hands on the inheritance if he takes Xicheng away by his fathers deathbed. Do you think your father is incapable of snatching your son away? Is he so incapable that he wont even bother to try? Ye Yuwei ignored the cold stare aimed at her. She was convinced that she was heading in the right direction. Are you seriously trying to find excuses for him? What else? He has feelings for my mother? Gu Juexi probed angrily. Gu Juexi, can you please act maturely for a minute? You go crazy every time we talk about your father. Can we handle this matter sensibly, please? No, Gu Juexi objected instantly. Ye Yuwei lifted her hand then decided against it. This was a young man who was badly hurt by his father. Ye Yuwei pondered, then got to her feet. Supported by the cane, she walked over and sat by the bed. He was lying on his side, his back facing her. Was he upset? Quietly, Ye Yuwei rested her head on his shoulder. She reached out to touch his face but her hand was pushed away. She looked at him and chuckled. Yes, the childish Gu Juexi was more appealing and lovable. Gu Juexi, you have to control your emotions whenever his name is mentioned. Freaking out will only affect your judgment. You have always been the rational one, havent you? Ye Yuwei consoled. Her tone was gentle and motherly, the harshness earlier all gone. Gu Juexi still ignored her. It was not easy to soothe a big baby. Still, you cannot deny what I say. Ye Yuwei raised her hand again to touch his handsome face, a face so delicate even hers could notpare. She mused that God was being unfairly good to him. Ye Yuwei, I am your man. Why do you take another mans side? Gu Juexiined childishly. Another man? Her has-been father-inw? He was jealousit was absolutely adorable! Youre being so defensive about this is because you still care about him. Ye Yuwei, before I crush you like an ant, get out! Gu Jueximanded furiously, bristling like an angry cat. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes frustratedly and sat upright. You know, you and your son have the same attitude. Luckily, that was the only thing he got from you and his good temperament is from me, otherwise he would be so annoying to deal with. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi growled in warning. What did she mean by that? Ye Yuwei was in a tremendously good mood. Getting him agitated was her favorite thing to do because it made him morehuman. He no longer had that numbingly cold expression and showed her so many emotions. It was less heartbreaking to see Gu Juexi like this. Mother once told her: she could tell the whole world how much she loved Gu Juexi but she hadnt even tried to understand his misery and past. She saw it now, finally. She wanted to be a big part of his life. She wanted to love him all over again, seriously and wholeheartedly. She would not just love his fame as she used to. All she wanted to do was to love this man; his whole life, his good, his bad, all of it. Chapter 758 - Was It Him?

Chapter 758: Was It Him?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But of course, she wouldnt really leave. Instead of teasing him, she contacted Xiao Yaojing to ask about the situation there. The property market had copsed to a new low. It would be like trying to squeeze blood from a stone if the Gu family tried to recover from the loss. Ye Yuwei thanked her for the information and asked when they woulde back. Xiao Yaojing was still at the apartment. She nced at Wen Shan who followed Nn Chunbo around like a duckling following her mother and wondered why she let here looking for her Papa Nn. Yes, she admitted it was her fault. Ill be back tomorrow or the day after, before Wen Tao can whine that we spent too much of your mans money again. He wont even let us go out to have fun! Xiao Yaojingined furiously. Ye Yuwei listened to the person on the other end of the line in confusion and turned to look at the man who was taking a power nap but refused to let go of her hand. Didnt he ask her to leave earlier? Now, he held her hand so tightly it was almost as though he thought she would disappear if he let go. Nonsense. He will reimburse everything, Ye Yuwei chuckled and said, I think it is more likely that PA Wen doesnt want you to stay with my brother. Oh, give me a break! Keep your sympathy for your brother. Every day, he is pestered by his long lost daughter, the one who studies physics. Hes practically going crazy! Xiao Yaojing eximed. She turned around and looked at Wen Shan who was leaning against his door. Wen Shan, grow a spine, will you? He is so frightened of you that he had to hide in his room. Wen Shan looked at Xiao Yaojing and sighed, I just want to talk to him face-to-face. Funny, I thought you wanted to eat him up, Xiao Yaojing sneered. All of you are the same: so shallow. How can you say that about the love and respect I have for my Papa? Wen Shan tutted, sounding resigned. The corner of Ye Yuweis lips curled up slightly. Does that mean that I am now an aunt? Xiao Yaojing waved the phone at Wen Shan. Hey, thedy on the phone is your papas cousin by blood so you have to call her Aunt. Wen Shan crawled back onto the sofa. I dont want to, or else I have to call Brother Gu Uncle. No way. Hah, I thought Brother Gu is your idol too? Whats the issue with calling him Uncle? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Thats different. Brother Gu is the idol type of idol while Nn belongs to the fatherly type, stated Wen Shan. She cupped her chin in her hand, looking like a hopelessly obsessed girl. She is beyond repair. Xiao Yaojing sighed, giving up on her conversation with Wen Shan. Yes, she is. Ye Yuwei thought. Tomorrow. Ask Wen Tao to book a flight for us tomorrow. Xiao Yaojing leaned on the couch and stared at Wen Shan who was lying on the sofa, mumbling about what she should cook for her Papa Nn for lunch. Ye Yuwei agreed. Xiao Yaojing could help with PA Wens daily tasks when she got back; it would relieve some of the load on PA Wens shoulders. Ye Yuwei ended the call after a while. After dinner, Lu Qichuan, Yu Jiangqing, and Song Helian paid them a visit. All three of them only had superficial injuries. Ye Yuwei had trouble getting to her feet due to her leg injury, but Gu Juexi had no intention of letting her leave either. You really are a monster, recovering so fast after such a serious injury, Yu Jiangqing tutted. He yed a video on his phone and passed it to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi took the phone from him to look at it. It was footage from the CCTV outside the station. I got it from the Tech Department. Look at the footage between three minutes twenty-seven seconds and thirty-seven seconds, thats when your car entered the station. There was a person passing by outside. We suspected they were either trailing you or they were there to confirm whether you were alive or dead, Yu Jiangqing reported. Ye Yuwei was stunned and quickly looked down at the video. Was it him? Ye Yuwei asked uncertainly. She looked at the video, then at Gu Juexi. Chapter 759 - Who Told You He Isn’t Married?

Chapter 759: Who Told You He Isnt Married?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a mere ten seconds, not a long moment but not a short one either. Gu Juexi halted in the middle, his eyes fixed on the blurry silhouette. Is it Ye Shu? Gu Juexi tilted his head up and questioned. Just hearing that name made Ye Yuwei tense up unconsciously. However, Yu Jiangqing shook his head. It doesnt feel like him. When I saw Ye Shu six years back, he was very skinny, he said while peering at Ye Yuwei, who lowered her gaze as if trying to avoid any suspicion from him. Upon hearing the reply, Ye Yuwei naturally breathed a sigh of relief. Although her sigh was nearly inaudible, those who were present were from the special forces and no lies could get past them. This person left after confirming your life wasnt in danger; clearly he doesnt want you dead. Whoever he is, I dont think hes an enemy, Yu Jiangqing spoke up again. Could it be someone who wanted revenge on the Bai family? Thats why he manipted Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan proposed an idea. Thats not really possible. If he could manipte Gu Juexi, then taking down the Bai Family wouldnt be a problem for him. It took less than a minute for Yu Jiangching to shoot down his assumption. So are you saying that Gu Juexi isnt stronger than that guy? Song Helian who was quiet the whole time finally spoke up. Yet that one question made Yu Jiangqing wish that choking him to death was an eptable action. With his head lifted and a cold stare thrown at Song Helian, Gu Juexi uttered, Make some time to visit the cemetery. It was time for him to give an exnation to his brothers. Lu Qichuans gaze dropped slightly, his mouth sewn shut. Everything that they owed theirrades were eventually sent back, but their brothers, they would never return anymore. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand in hers, knowing what kind of emotions rippled through him. Decades of vengeance were finally, thoroughly paid back. Before returning the phone to Yu Jiangqing, Gu Juexi made Ye Yuwei copy the video. Lu Qichuans stare fixated on Ye Yuwei for a few moments, but he quickly tore his gaze away. Awkwardness floated in the atmosphere. About Mistress Bai Seemingly remembering something, Lu Qichuan broke the ufortable silence. Ye Yuweis eyes were glued to the ground again. Her mother had never visited B City again since they partedst time, said that she wanted to live in the fishing vige her father mentioned in the past. She disallowed anyone to follow her, even her daughter was forbidden to do so. Perhaps in Mothers world, Father was long gone so she wanted to preserve and live in the ce Father once told her. I still need to thank you. If it werent for you, my mother wouldnt have escaped from this easily, Ye Yuwei said genuinely. Yu Jiangqing shrugged the gratitude away andmented nonchntly, Its all thanks to Gu Juexi, I cant take the credit. Ye Yuwei darted her eyes towards said man, only to see his face clouded by something simr to displeasure. He had just pulled a long face! This Gu Juexi was still the same Gu Juexi as before. If theres nothing else then all of you can get lost. Gu Juexi hated when there was an audience that would take up all his time with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Telling people to get lost just as he liked, did he suppose people were the same as armadillosjust like himto coil up and roll away? However, it was likely that the three of them understood Gu Juexi well enough to calmly leave after bidding goodbye to Ye Yuwei without getting mad. Ye Yuwei waited until they disappeared then swung her head around. Brother Lu has a daughter, and Yu Jiangqing should be at that age as well, shouldnt he get married? Who told you he isnt married? Gu Juexi scoffed at his wife, his sulky expression fading. Chapter 760 - Is It Too Late to Say I Don’t Love You?

Chapter 760: Is It Too Late to Say I Dont Love You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing is married? Ye Yuwei dropped her jaw. She had no idea despite being back for such a long time. Gu Juexi stretched out his hand and closed her jaw before continuing, Hes already in his 40s, what is he going to do besides getting married? Be a monk? What kind of woman can handle someone like Yu Jiangqing? The gossiper inside Ye Yuwei red up, a smile spreading across her face as she questioned Gu Juexi. Probably someone as silly as you, he replied in a t tone and slowlyid down. Gu Juexi, this answer is unreasonable and you know it, Ye Yuwei spoke, sounding frustrated. Enough, why do you care so much about other peoples families? Come and sleep with me, Im tired, Gu Juexi demanded, though he already had Ye Yuwei in his arms. He was indeed tired, mentally fatigued even. Ye Yuwei was about to say something, but the other one thatid down had already drifted off into slumber. Knowing that he had spent the entire day fighting with other members of the Gu family, Ye Yuwei did not have the heart to interrupt him, thus she rested against his chest and closed her eyes, following him to dreand. Gu Mansion. Since Xixi took a nap during the day, she was not sleepy at the moment and was currently ying with her toys on the bedroom carpet. On the other hand, Ye Xicheng was sitting beside the bed and reading a book while keeping an eye on her sister. Brother, do you love me? Xixi questioned innocently for the umpteenth time while ying with her toys. Yes, Ye Xicheng answered while scanning through the pages. Then please get me an apple, your beloved sister wants to eat one, Xixi requested with a sweet smile on her face. Ye Xicheng went quiet. Is it toote to say I dont love you? Yet if he told her the opposite, the little gremlin would throw a tantrum that would shake thend and sea, and that was why Ye Xicheng had no choice but to stand up to get the requested fruit. Do you want to eat anything, Grandma? Ye Xicheng asked their grandmother who was also reading in another corner. Wen Jie stared at her obedient grandson, knowing what had happened. Despite that, if her not knowing about things could bring her grandchildren ease, then she was willing to y dumb. What do you want to eat? I can notify someone to bring it for us, Wen Jie said, her book already put down as she was about to call Butler Kim. Its fine, Grandma, I can go downstairs and take it, Ye Xicheng quickly replied. When Mommy wasnt here in the past, I took care of Xixi too. Wen Jies gaze followed Ye Xicheng until he exited, then it fell on Xixi who was ying with her doll while humming a nursery rhyme. She was not Ye Yuwei, even though she did not have a father yet as a mother she had taught her children well. Ye Xicheng returned with his sisters apple, and even a packet of strawberries for his grandmother Butler Kim told me you like these. Wen Jie stretched out her arms and gave Ye Xicheng a hug, further nting a light kiss on his cheek. A bright grin appeared on Ye Xichengs face as he looked at his grandmother, a gentleman he sure was. I wish you and your sister will forever be happy. Grandma, youll be happy with me, Ye Xicheng lowered his voice and said seriously. He sputtered sugary sweet words to his mother at a young age, which contributed to his splendid act. Haha, my sweetheart... Alright, Ill be with you always. A deep chuckle rumbled from Wen Jie, who was tickled by her grandsons cuteness, not to mention his adorable little voice. Grandma, you have to be with me too! Xixi whined in displeasure. She got up immediately and pushed her brother away while squeezing herself in their grandmothers arms. That little tyrant! Fine, I will follow Mistress, a phone call from Master. Xiao Yuan entered, standing at the door. Chapter 761 - The Reason Wen Jie’s Body Can’t Recover Is…

Chapter 761: The Reason Wen Jies Body Cant Recover Is...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie hesitated but still released Xixi and let her y for awhile. Xiao Yuan entered the room with a phone and handed it to her. Wen Jie held the phone in her hand but before she could talk, the device was snatched by Ye Xicheng that was standing on the tip of his toes. Whoever this mister is, my grandmother is sick and is resting. If you have anything to say, you can talk to me, Ye Xicheng stated seriously in his childlike voice. Though he was still young, he roughly knew what had happened. This mister who taught biology was as hated as his good-for-nothing father. Wen Jie had a dazed expression, a sense of poignance washing through her. She was being protected by her six-year-old grandson? The person on the other side of the phone was obviously surprised to hear a young child. This was the kid, for sure. The kid who looked the same as Gu Juexi when he was little. This is stuff only adults can talk about, kids shouldnt interrupt us, Gu Tianmus bone-chilling voice came from the other line, as if the fact that he was his grandson did not matter and softening his tone was unnecessary. We dont want outsiders to bother our family too. If you dont have anything else to say, then hang up the phone. Itste now and we need to rest. Goodnight, mister, Ye Xicheng said politely with a smile on his face, then proceeded to end the call. After hanging up on him, Ye Xicheng returned the phone to Xiao Yuan. Mrs. Xiao Yuan, if this weird old man calls Grandma again, remember to not disturb her rest. Oh heavens, Young Master. Xiao Yuan crouched down and hugged Ye Xicheng. How are you such a good child? Wen Jie was also staring at Ye Xicheng and recalled when her son would protect her with his small figure, and now her grandson was doing the same thing. In truth, Gu Tianmu was not that cruel to her, at least he had given himself an excellent son. Meanwhile, a frown appeared on Gu Tianmus face when his call was cut off earlier. [We dont want outsiders to bother our family too.] Outsiders. His biological grandson told him that he was an outsider. Gu Tianmu sped his hands, he knew Wen Jie was there or else Xiao Yuan would not speak like that, this child was protecting Wen Jie. As for the reason for him to protect her, it was because the idea of him pestering his grandmother was drilled into his subconscious. He, Gu Tianmu, was truly alone now. Gu Tianmu chucked his phone aside, staring at the ceiling with his back against the chair. Daddy, when will youe home? I got a red flower in school today, I want to give it to Daddy. Gu Tianmu covered his face with his palm. The child whose heart once had expectations was now reced by hatred. Master, Doctor Tuto has arrived. Gu Tianmu took note of his butlers words and opened his eyes, just to see a blond man with blue eyes walk in. Tuto was Wen Jies head doctor these past few years, he only resigned as the Gus family doctor when Wen Jie left. Mr. Gu, you wanted to meet me? Doctor Tutos Chinese was fluent from studying overseas in China, though his foreign ent remained. My wife was treated by you all this time, her condition wasnt this bad a few years back, how did it be so terrible after she changed half of her liver? Gu Tianmu asked in a deep voice. Doctor Tuto gasped in disbelief. Mr. Gu, you didnt know? Mrs. Gu was injected with a chemical during her surgery. That chemical prevents any internal injury to heal. What? Gu Tianmu jumped out from his seat, obviously oblivious about it. Doctor Tuto was certain Gu Tianmu did not receive any news about this from his reaction alone. I thought Mrs. Gu told you, she knew about it. Chapter 762 - Gu Tianmu, You’re the One Who’s the Most Pathetic Human

Chapter 762: Gu Tianmu, Youre the One Whos the Most Pathetic Human

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmus face turned pale, yet it was uncertain if it was because of Wen Jies medical condition, or the fact that she hid it from him. Doctor Tuto casually shrugged. The reason why Mrs. Gu is bing weaker is because of the chemical those people injected in her. Gu Tianmu weakly raised his hand, allowing Doctor Tuto to leave. After the butler showed Doctor Tuto to the door and returned to the study room, Gu Tianmu was still there. Master, a few executives are here to have a meeting. Theyre waiting for you, the butler stood by the door and spoke softly. At this rate, demise awaited the Gu family. Call Aunt Gu over. As if he did not hear the butler, Gu Tianmumanded him to do something entirely unrted. The butler sighed, but still turned and left the study room. What significance would it bring to probe Mistress Gus past now? When Aunt Gu entered the room, annoyance on her face. Her thoughts were written all over her face: Dad died and left barely anything for her, but although the Gu family was doomed, if she left now, she would get absolutely nothing. Gu Tianmu, what is the meaning of this? Dad left A few years back after Wen Jies surgery was done, you were the one who was taking care of Wen Lan, Gu Tianmu cut her off suddenly. Aunt Gu paused for a moment, as if she did not expect him to bring up something so insignificant, So what? Wen Lans life span was depressingly short and even after taking Wen Jies liver, she still couldnt make it. Gu Tianmu red at Aunt Gus haughty expression, his hand balled into a fist. What did you do to Wen Jie? Seemingly oblivious to Gu Tianmus intention, Aunt Gu flicked her pinky finger and sat on the couch. What did we do? Wen Lan was scared you would marry Wen Jie, so she took her life. But it wasnt expected that Wen Jie was tough to kill, and god punished her instead. Gu Tianmu rose from his seat suddenly, his hands firm on the desk. A shiver ran through Aunt Gus body, yet she pretended to be calm and yelled, What are you doing? I didnt say anything wrong! Wen Jie was forced on the operating table, and you promised youll marry her. Of course that would cause Wen Lan to hate her. Whatever it is, Wen Lans aim was only making sure Wen Jie would nevere out from that room alive. Gu Tianmu clutched his fist tightly, his eyes turning red. Aunt Gu stared at him mockingly. I might as well tell you everything now that I said this much. The thing about Wen Jie eloping with another person, its best for you to go to the hospital and ask your bedridden mother. Also, the stuff about Wen Jie giving birth to your children even though she was nearly dead, go and question that mother of yours too. Gu Tianmus grip was quivering, but he still remained calm. Eloping; this was one issue he never wished to bring up in the past few decades. I, Ai Mijia, love money, love living a luxurious life, but at least Ive never harmed anyone. Gu Tianmu, from the start to the end, youre the one whos the most pathetic human, not one of the pathetic humans. Stone cold sentences formed from Aunt Gus lips, her hands nted on his desk. Wen Jie deserves some sympathy, but she has a good son. What about you, what do you have? Chapter 763 - Invaluable name

Chapter 763: Invaluable name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu lifted his head, ring daggers at Ai Mijia. Yet, she was unshaken. She stood straight and looked at the man with reddened eyes. The Gu family is doomed. Seeing as I was a ssmate of yours and Ive never really mistreated you before, Ill give you a deal. Give me forty percent of your dads inheritance, Ill take the money and leave. Ai Mijia, do you think the Gu family still has an inheritance? Gu Tianmu let out a coldugh. Yes or no, youre the one who decides that, Ai Mijia spoke calmly. Give me the money and Ill tell you who Wen Jie eloped with. Fair, isnt it? Gu Tianmu frowned. Ai Mijia continued, Dont you worry, your mom and Wen Jie wont bring this up. The only person who knows about it is me, and if you dont want to know then I have no other choice. As he was looking at Ai Mijia who was about to leave, he called out, Wait. Ai Mijia turned her head back, her face painted with glee. Are you starting to regret? Why do you care about Wen Jie suddenly? Gu Tianmu hung his head and took out a cheque from the drawer, giving Ai Mijia the money after writing down a string of numbers. Ai Mijia looked down at the cheque and saw the number written on it. Although she was not happy with the amount, with the Gu familys situation now, the money she took away was as if she had emptied half of the Gu familys treasury. Ai Mijia pped the cheque around in her hand, her eyes fixed on Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu, youre so difficult to understand. Youre willing to give away half of the Gu familys wealth just for a single name? Say it. Ai Mijia had known Gu Tianmu for a few years, she understood how he was, so she said it. Actually, you knew that man. Gu Tianmu narrowed his eyes, Ai Mijia pressed her hands on the table, her focus on the person in front of her. His name is Ye Shu. Gu Tianmu immediately looked up. Ye Shu. Ye Yuweis father. Ai Mijia stared at the surprise in Gu Tianmus eyes, and pped her cheque again. What goes aroundes around. Its not like theres no reason for Wen Jies fondness towards Ye Yuwei, Ai Mijia voiced out as a grin spread across her face. Gu Tianmu, I already told you everything I can. As for the rest, you can ask Wen Jie. Ai Mijia left with her money, leaving Gu Tianmu to copse in his seat once again, his thoughts unknown. B City, the hospital. Ye Yuwei was arranging data, while Gu Juexi was looking at Gu Enterprises newest data. When PA Wen entered, he was still visibly panicking. Gu Enterprises international funds are plummeting. Currently, except F&B, Gu International is selling off the others rapidly, PA Wen reported while gasping for air, he had done a lot of leveraged buyouts previously, but never dealt with those that came in willingly. Especially when the person was Gu Tianmu. Ye Yuwei took the file from PA Wen in disbelief, this was the newest data released by the international bank. Three hours ago, one hundred and fifty billion was taken from the bank treasury of Gu International. One hundred and fifty billion, what did that mean? That amount of money was half of the wealth left when Gu International was heavily damaged. Who is able to take that much money from Gu International? Ye Yuwei questioned shockingly. PA Wen shook his head, he did not know either. He had rushed to the hospital without even having his breakfast. Without the person taking away the money, the Gu family would still copse on its own. PA Wen stared at Ye Yuwei, and Ye Yuwei stared back. So, the one who ruined Gu International from the inside, wasGu Tianmu. Chapter 764 - A Father’s Help for His Son

Chapter 764: A Fathers Help for His Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was internal conflict the trend this year? Bai Ying had spent a lifetime to bring the Bai family to ruin. Although she had never seeded, at least the Bai family still copsed after she had cooperated with Gu Juexi. Who knew that Gu Juexi would return a grenade and destroy his own family too? Gu Juexi threw his notebook to the ground all of a sudden. Ye Yuweis body trembled in shock, and even PA Wen shuddered before him. Ye Yuwei: Is he mad? PA Wen: His ns are probably useless, thats why hes growing anxious. Ye Yuwei: He probably wasnt expecting Gu Tianmu to return the grenade and destroy the Gu family. PA Wen nodded, implying that he was in agreement with Ye Yuweis statement. Since no one had expected this situation to happen, Gu Tianmu would reflect the grenade and cause the Gu family to copse. The notebook crashed to the ground, ripped to pieces. Ye Yuwei took a peek at it carefully, while PA Wen picked up the remains of the notebook with the utmost cautionnone of them dared to speak. Whoever uttered a word at this moment would be inviting their death. If theres nothing else, Mistress, I will take my leave, PA Wen whispered. Ye Yuwei red at him; did he not have a conscience? PA Wen would rather throw away his conscience now and he ran away quickly, as if fire burned under his feet. Ye Yuwei finally saw through him; PA Wen was not as innocent as she once thought he was. After PA Wen left, silence descended upon the ward. Ye Yuwei could probably count her heartbeat. To distract herself from this fearful thought, Ye Yuwei decided to use Nn Chunbos identity to find out where the money went. The information gave her a scare. The money was transferred by Ai Mijia, and all of the processes were done legally. Who was Ai Mijia? She was Gu Juexis step-grandmother, and a woman who had an unexinable rtionship with Gu Juexis father. Ye Yuwei withdrew from the web system and stared at the man that was sitting on the bed, his dreadful expression still there. If she reported about the money, Gu Juexi would probably choke her to death. She had no idea what was going on in that fuzzy head of herte grandfather. It just came in a report that Gu Internationals funds had faced a loss due to a loophole, even if they didnt drop Gu Catering it wouldntst long too, so Ye Yuwei finally spoke up. Gu Juexi did not say anything, and so Ye Yuwei stopped speaking as well. Gu Juexi was enraged, truly enraged. If they won too easily, he would feel like that man was purposely giving them the victory. It would even make him feel like that man was helping him, as if it was a fathers help for his son! Unfortunately, he did not need it! He, Gu Juexi, did not need his help. Ye Yuwei walked towards him and left her crutch at the side of the bed. She stood beside the bed on one leg, holding his stiff arm. When Gu Juexi felt the light touch from Ye Yuwei, his body shuddered. Since standing on a leg was tiring, Ye Yuwei was half-supporting herself. Gu Juexi stretched out his arm and embraced Ye Yuweis waist, burying his head into her stomach. Ye Yuwei gently caressed Gu Juexis back, knowing that he could not ept the sudden change of his fathers actions. Even to her, an outsider in their eyes, it was hard to believe. Gu Juexi, this is actually good for you, since you can rest and let your injuries recover, Ye Yuwei spoke softly, as if tofort him. When Gu Juexi was first wounded, Ye Yuwei did not want him to be upied by Gu Internationals affairs. This time, Gu Tianmu seemed to have a conscience in a way. Chapter 765 - Awkward

Chapter 765: Awkward

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexi in her arms, feeling like her big baby was truly defeated this time. When Gu Tianmu blew up the Gu family with the grenade he reflected, he had really damaged Gu Juexi in the process. Even if Gu Juexi lost, he might not be as unsatisfied as he was now. After all, Gu Tianmu was the person he wanted to defeat for so long, and he had just surrendered. He even bestowed everything to Gu Juexi with his own hands. Ye Yuwei felt like this action of Gu Tianmu was quite childish, as if he was telling Gu Juexi, Look, it is I, your father, who surrendered. Its not that you are powerful enough to defeat me. Who said that father and son were not simr? They definitely set a new record for how alike their genes were. Ye Yuwei pitied her big baby. He had been working so hard yet his father had dug a huge hole for him to step into. Ye Yuweis leg was about to give out but considering how terrible he was feeling, she decided to just endure it. Gu Juexis emotions had hit an all-time low, so Ye Yuwei just stayed by his side. When everything was over, PA Wen finally returned home. The moment he arrived at his house, Mei Yashi, also known as Mei Chaofeng, was waiting for him by the door. PA Wen paused when he stepped out of the lift. Senior, Mei Yashi called out nervously. She was holding a bag from a supermarket, packed with vegetables and meat. Youve been working overtimetely and since I dont have any sses today, I thought about cooking for you. PA Wen had no time to react properly. She was already here and he had no reason to chase her away. PA Wen could only open his door. You dont have to be this nice, I can order a takeaway, PA Wen said, reluctantly allowing Mei Yashi into his house. Takeaways arent as good as homemade food. I heard about Gu Enterprise and Gu International, youre so awesome, Senior! Im also here to get some experience from you, I can use this as an example when Im presenting. When Mei Yashi was the one talking, the tenacity of Mei Chaofeng was nowhere to be seen only a hint of shyness existed in her voice. PA Wen was putting away his keys at the time so he did not see the expression on Mei Yashis face. After PA Wen put his keys away and changed his shoes, he finally spoke, You can sit down first, Ill bring you a cup of water. Mei Yashi gazed at PA Wen affectionately and quickly followed him, Senior, Ill cook for you first. No Before PA Wen could say anything, Mei Yashi had barged into the kitchen. You dont have to be nice, Senior, just take this meal as apensation for me gaining knowledge from you, Mei Yashi said without hesitation. PA Wen helplessly put down his hand, wanting to say Youre the one whos being nice here. Junior, I can do all of this myself but Im too tired today so Id like to rest. What you said earlier, why dont we talk about itter? PA Wen stood at the entrance of his kitchen, clearly not wanting anypany tonight. Then you can take a nap, Ill wake you up when dinner is ready, I Her sentence was cut off by the sound of the door unlocking, followed by Wen Shans voice. How mean of my brother to not pick up his phone, doesnt he know how troublesome it is to call a cab with so much luggage? Wen Shan was stillining when she saw the two of them in the kitchen. Mei Yashi was trying to push PA Wen away to go rest, so their pose right now was somewhat Xiao Yaojing was standing at the door, witnessing the scene with narrowed eyes, luggage still in her hand. PA Wen was stunned. He quickly swatted Mei Yashis hands away and asked anxiously, You girls are back? Chapter 766 - Girlfriend?

Chapter 766: Girlfriend?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing leaned against the door, staring at PA Wen. She looked as if she had seen something amusing but there was no mirth in her eyes. Instead, that gaze of hers sent waves of terror straight to PA Wens soul. Brother, you didnt pick up when I called but youre at home, arent you? Wen Shan stared coldly at Mei Yashi and held Xiao Yaojings arm right away. Xiao Yaojing red at Wen Shan. Wen Shan tugged her arm and whispered, You promised me. That was if your brother wasnt present, Xiao Yaojing whispered back, struggling in her grasp. I dont care, you promised me. Wen Shan gripped Xiao Yaojings hand tightly, refusing to let go of it. PA Wen walked toward them at that very moment. Did you call me? I didnt hear my phone ring. Wont you know if you check your phone? Wen Shan huffed and dragged Xiao Yaojing into the house. Take our luggage too. PA Wen was focusing solely on Xiao Yaojing but realized it was probably best to follow Wen Shans order and bring their luggage inside. Wen Shan dragged Xiao Yaojing into the kitchen and cocked her head while looking at Mei Yashi, Miss Mei, my brother has a girlfriend that will take care of him, so you dont have to bother doing the same. Girlfriend? PA Wen nearly tripped while he was putting down their luggage. Xiao Yaojing covered her face with her palm. Why did Wen Shan always speak so impulsively? G... Girlfriend? Mei Yashis voice trembled and she looked at Xiao Yaojing in disbelief. She was thinner, taller, had a better body, but most importantly: she was prettier. Since Wen Shan had already said it, Xiao Yaojing could not let her embarrass herself. Inwardly sighing, she went with it and stared at Mei Yashi. Mei Yashis smile was awkward. I didnt know that Senior has a girlfriend. My brother isnt someone famous, if he got a girlfriend, should the whole world know? Wen Shan scoffed. Shan Shan. PA Wen ced down the luggage and frowned. Although he too disliked Mei Yashi, his sisters attitude of targeting her was not good. Junior, I appreciate your thoughts. Since Shan Shan came back, you should return too, PA Wen politely said, his tone distant. Mei Yashi was not dumb either, naturally she would not stay any longer. She sounded like she wanted to be anywhere but there when sheughed it off awkwardly. After Mei Yashi left, Wen Shan huffed. Youre a famous one in the market, still worried about being unwanted? Xiao Yaojing asked, her tone dripping with sarcasm she did not even know she had. PA Wen rubbed his forehead, he was extremely tired yet he could not rest. I didnt know she Thats enough, I dont care if you knew about it or not, Xiao Yaojing cut him off, she tapped Wen Shan on her shoulder and left with her luggage without dy. Xiao Yaojing PA Wen quickly turned around and went after her. Wen Shan was stunned. What had just happened? Why did she feel like the atmosphere was off? PA Wen chased Xiao Yaojing to the elevator, where she was pressing the button while waiting for it. PA Wen stood by her side, out of breath, and said, Xiao Yaojing, I think this matter I dont care what you think. Dont worry, I was just acting for Wen Shan. She didnt want this person as her sister-inw, so you dont have to exin to me, Xiao Yaojing turned around and replied with a smile. When the elevator arrived, her expression became ferocious and she left. Chapter 767 - Were They Talking About Her Mother-In-Law?

Chapter 767: Were They Talking About Her Mother-In-Law?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen stared at the closed elevator and cursed under his breath, then turned around. Xiao Yaojing kicked her luggage in the elevator. What good did that man have that a woman actually wanted him? How weird. Xiao Yaojing did not believe it, and so she ranted about the whole situation to Ye Yuwei on the way back. Ye Yuwei patiently listened until the end. Gu Juexi was asleep anyways, so she had nothing else on her te. PA Wen is actually a fine man. Hes handsome and capable, so of course theres someone falling for him, Ye Yuwei spoke rationally. Theres someone that likes PA Wen, what it is that youre angry about? Im just irritated. Back when I liked Lu Qichuan, I told him everything. Xiao Yaojing called a cab, her tone furious. After listening to that, Ye Yuwei was thinking about how pitiful PA Wen was. But what about him? His woman was already in his house and he never told me anything about having a girlfriend, he doesnt have the morality of a friend. Xiao Yaojing was still angry. Morality of a friend? Ye Yuwei rubbed her forehead. This is about the morality of a friend? Why not, Ive already told him, havent I? Xiao Yaojing spoke angrily, Are you my friend or his friend? Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi who was resting. She felt like she was turning into a sandwich today. Gu Juexi used her of cooperating with Gu Tianmu earlier, and now Xiao Yaojing was the one saying that she was on the same team with PA Wen. Fine, everything was her fault. So the reason why youre so angry is because PA Wen didnt tell you he had a girlfriend? Ye Yuwei once again spoke directly from her heart. If thats not it then what else is the reason? Ye Yuwei hummed thoughtfully then continued, But I thought Wen Shan already told you about that? I Xiao Yaojing halted. At that moment, she had no idea how to refute her words. Xiao Yaojing, do you remember thest time we were drunk? Ye Yuwei felt like it would be difficult if she waited for Xiao Yaojing to realize who she really liked, so she decided to help her friend out. When Xiao Yaojing heard the question, a frown appeared between her delicate brows. I remember. That day before you were drunk, you said that your crush is Lu Qichuan, but after you were drunk your answer changed to... Wen Tao. Ye Yuweis voice was not loud, but the moment she paused was perfect. I believe that the name that came out from you when you were drunk might be the person you care about more. What nonsense are you talking about? Right after that, Xiao Yaojing hung up,pletely in denial. As the dialing tone reached Ye Yuweis ear, she sighed and put down her phone before standing up with her crutch. Ye Yuwei exited the ward, nning to ask the doctor about Gu Juexis condition. The hospital was still crowded in the afternoon, but the doctors usually went for lunch at this time so only the doctors that were on duty were around. Limping along using her crutch, Ye Yuwei arrived at the doctors door. However, she had already heard voicesing from inside before entering the room. The doctor was speaking in English, and he was probablymunicating via a video call. Mr. Gu previously met me to know more about Mrs. Gus body condition, but I didnt expect Mistress Gu to keep it a secret from him. How strange, the man said, sounding surprised. Its rich people stuff, we mere mortals wouldnt understand. Anyway, did you find a way to treat Mistress Gus condition? Ye Yuwei loosened her grip on the door handle. Mistress Gu? Were they talking about her mother-inw? Chapter 768 - Hundreds of Millions to Buy a Name?

Chapter 768: Hundreds of Millions to Buy a Name?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were many people with the surname Gu so it was not necessarily her mother-inw. It is too difficult. You knew that Mistress Gu was injected with HR2 after she donated her liver. That chemical hinders the process of healing, especially for internal wounds. It doesnt matter if Mistress Gu changed her liver years ago, her recovery rate would still be terrible, the man on the other side spoke again. If you invent a cure for this, it will be the biggest achievement for your medical biography, the doctor said with a smile. No, its too challenging. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door. She could confirm that the person they were discussing was indeed her mother-inw. So Mother-inws condition right now was caused by someone? The conversation continued. When Ye Yuwei gently knocked on the door, the doctor deliberately ended the call with his friend and called out for her to enter. Ye Yuwei pushed the door open and walked in. Sister-inw. Doctor Wu addressed her with a grin. He then stood up and asked her to take a seat. Ye Yuwei thanked him and sat down, then she asked, I want to know about Gu Juexis condition. Captain Gu is doing well but Ill still give the same advice, he cant keep tormenting himself. Even if hes an incredible man, hes still a human, using his brain excessively will only result in a slow recovery. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement. Well, there was probably nothing that needed Gu Juexi to think about right now. After the questioning, Ye Yuwei did not leave immediately. She was wondering whether to ask more questions. Is something the matter, Sister-inw? Doctor Wu asked as if he had seen Ye Yuweis hesitation. Its nothing, Ye Yuwei replied while standing up, leaning heavily on her crutches. Thank you, Doctor Wu. Youre wee, Im supposed to do this. Slow down and be careful, Sister-inw, Doctor Wu said, his eyes fixed on Ye Yuweis figure as she left. The first thing Ye Yuwei did when she returned to the ward was search for information about HR2. When she read up on HR2, Ye Yuwei slowly realized that there were still so many things they did not know about the Gu Family. Mother-inw was one of the key people among the cases. However, what Ye Yuwei did not expect the most was that if she kept digging, the truth would devastate herself and Gu Juexi. It was already dusk when Ye Yuwei heard the news about Gu Internationals copse. Aunt Gu who had taken away half the money of the Gu Family had been interviewed too. Ye Yuwei could not deny that this woman was in her prime. Aunt Gu appeared on the television screen, a smug grin on her face. My daughter and I deserve this money. As for why the CEO gave me this money, you have to know what I had offered him. For the CEO, its apparently worth it to use hundreds of millions to buy a name, Aunt Gu said with a smirk. Ye Yuwei watched the news and frowned. So Aunt Gu was actually the only one who profited in this war. Hundreds of millions to buy a name? Whose name was so important to Gu Tianmu? Could Miss Ai provide some information about the person CEO Gu wanted to know, to the point he used that much money, and even sacrificed the future of Gu International? Aunt Gu was surrounded by bodyguards the whole way to the car waiting outside. Before she stepped into the car, she turned around to the reporters and dered, It is someone who changed his and his wifes fate. At that moment, Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexi waking up so she quickly turned off the television. Chapter 769 - Whose Name Was That Important to Gu Tianmu?

Chapter 769: Whose Name Was That Important to Gu Tianmu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were so many questions in Ye Yuweis heart. Someone had changed Gu Tianmu and her mother-inws fate? What did she mean by changing their fates? What are you watching? Gu Juexis voice was still husky from sleep. Ye Yuwei swiftly set down the notebook in her hand and calmed herself before replying, N... Nothing. I was just bored so I watched some videos online. I heard Ai Mijias voice, Gu Juexi said coldly. An irritated expression appeared on Ye Yuweis face. How was this man so sharp? Many people have simr voices, dont they? By the way, Doctor Wu said you cant use your brain too much or itll dy your recovery, Ye Yuwei said easily while checking the time. Do you want to eat something? Gu Juexi sat up with Ye Yuweis help, cold gaze still fixed on Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei anxiously looked away. When Gu Juexi reached for the notebook, she quickly tossed it aside. This is Little Notebook, since Elder Notebook was demolished by you. Little Notebook is scared of you so stop stressing him out. Gu Juexi looked at her sharply and she understood what he meant. No matter what, Ye Yuwei would not give him the notebook. She was extremely curious right now though, whose name was it and how could they change her father-inw and mother-inws fate? From this second onwards, dont you try to do anything. You just have to follow my orders, Ye Yuwei said sternly, Or Ill ignore you. Ye Yuwei, you What can you do about it? Ye Yuwei replied, tilting her head arrogantly. Gu Juexi was seething. He pointed his finger at her and bit out, Alright, but youd better watch yourself, Ye Yuwei. Youll definitely face the consequences once Ive recovered. Ye Yuwei made a face at him and opened up the food container that Butler Kim had delivered a few moments ago. Gu Mansion. Wen Jie was watching the news. Her hands which were resting on her knees balled into fists. Ye Xicheng was looking after his little sister but his sharp eyes spotted his grandmothers unusual behaviour. He turned and ran to her, putting his tiny hands on Wen Jies trembling ones. Grandma, what happened to you? Wen Jies breathing hitched and she looked at her precious little Xicheng. He looked so concerned that she had to pull herself together. Im fine, Wen Jie reassured him, reaching out to caress Ye Xichengs cheek. As if Ye Xicheng was not convinced, he stood on his toes and touched his grandmothers forehead. He seemed to rx after confirming that she did not have a fever. If Grandma isnt feeling well, you have to tell me! Daddy and Mommy arent at home but Xicheng can take care of Grandma, Ye Xicheng said firmly, as though he was already an adult. Wen Jie pulled him into an embrace. Im fine. What did Ai Mijia tell Gu Tianmu? Whose name was that important to Gu Tianmu? Was it him? Wen Jie patted Ye Xicheng gently, her mind wandering far away. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweis rtionship was finally bing better, she really did not wish for any problems to resurface again. Ye Xicheng was still worried, thinking that his grandmother was feeling unwell. When Grandma is resting, I will tell Mommy, he thought to himself. The news was over but Wen Jie was still zoning out. Ye Xicheng frowned. First, he had to take care of his grandmothers emotions, then he had to look after his little sister to prevent her from falling. For such a young boy to worry so much he feared his heart might give out soon. Chapter 770 - Is Money Really That Important?

Chapter 770: Is Money Really That Important?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Internationals copse happened in barely a second, taking everyone by surprise. Ye Xicheng noticed his grandmother answer a call. It was not the grandfather he despised calling, but after that call, his grandmother seemed even worse. Those who came this far received their own punishment. You, who deliberately took away the stocks which have now be worthless, are none of my business, Wen Jie said softly, leaning back against the sofa. What the person on the other side of the phone replied was unknown, but it made Wen Jieugh. Father? The person who cooperated with strangers to harm me is now iming to be my father? Xixi was about to say something but noticed her brother putting a finger to his lips, indicating that she should keep quiet. She blinked but told her brother in a soft voice, I miss Daddy and Mommy, when are theying back? Ye Xicheng caressed his little sisters head. Theyreing backter. I wanted to ask you something too. For you, is money more important than your family? Wen Jie asked sadly. Maybe Im picking a fight for asking, but after all, money is always more important than your family in your world. Xiao Yuan gently ced a ss of water in front of Wen Jie, her eyes filled with helplessness. So youre destined to go bankrupt today. As for Gu Tianmus actions, whatever he does is none of my concern, Wen Jie said and ended the call instantly, as if she did not care about the other persons rage. Madam, please drink some water, Xiao Yuan said. Wen Jie put her phone down on the table and leaned against the sofa. Xiao Yuan, is money really that important? This question troubled Xiao Yuan as she did not know how to answer it. People like her worked as servants for money anyway, didnt they? We earn money to give our family a better life. I think, naturally, money is more important, Xiao Yuan replied softly. Wen Jie stared at her servant who had followed her for ten years. She knew her family consisted of an elderly grandmother and a son who was going to college soon, and they were always waiting for Xiao Yuans monthly ie. But what about the Gu family? Or the Wen family? There were people out there who had a lifetime of wealth, yet they still wished for more. Madam, if I may say so, please dont worry so much. Young Master and Young Mistress both treat you with filial piety, and your grandchildren are so cute, so why not think about the good things instead? Xiao Yuan advised Wen Jie. But those people still refuse to let me go, Wen Jie replied with a bitter smile on her face. If Juexi and Weiwei were harmed because of me, I would never forgive myself. Wen Jie gazed at the two chattering children in the distance, the unease in her heart growing heavier. There was an invisible hand that was approaching her life, and it was determined to dig out all the unspoken matters that she never wanted to bring up. It was as though someone could not stand Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei getting along with each other, and wished to tear everything apart. For the following days, Gu Juexi was forced to recover in the hospital under Ye Yuweis orders. PA Wen had much more spare time recently, yet his mind was upied. This was simply because Xiao Yaojing did not pick up his calls and refused to meet him. He knew Xiao Yaojing had quit her job but when he visited her house, she was not there. After work, PA Wen drove to Xiao Yaojings neighbourhood. He did not leave his car and waited for Xiao Yaojing to return. Though he was unsure if he would encounter her, he still waited, as there was nothing else for him to do. Chapter 771 - Young, Talented

Chapter 771: Young, Talented

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After ages of waiting in his car, PA Wen finally saw Xiao Yaojing returning. PA Wen quickly exited his car and grabbed Xiao Yaojings arm before she could enter her apartment. We need to talk. Feeling someone grip her arm, Xiao Yaojing instinctively threw PA Wen over her shoulders, mming him onto the floor. PA Wen blinked, unable to speak. His mind was nk from the suplex. Xiao Yaojing stared at him. How had this person appeared so suddenly? Why are you here? Xiao Yaojing demanded but did not help PA Wen up. In reality, Xiao Yaojing was avoiding PA Wen. Ever since she had talked to Ye Yuwei, she felt off. She even had insomnia for a few days. Even now, she still unconsciously wanted to avoid PA Wen. PA Wen waited until the pain that almost disabled him subsided, then slowly stood up. Elegantly, he proceeded to dust off his clothes. Can we talk now? PA Wen asked heavily. Theres nothing to talk about. Get up and go away, Im going home, Xiao Yaojing replied as she stepped past PA Wen. PA Wen moved to stand in front of her, grabbing her wrist. Why are you avoiding me? Xiao Yaojing tried to pull her hand away but PA Wens grip tightened. She reacted like his touch burned her. Who is avoiding you? Who do you think you are? Ive just been busy looking for jobs. Is it that hard to find a job? PA Wen questioned, obviously not buying her lies. Thats my business. You were the one that found me myst job, werent you, Wen Tao? What business do you have with me? Xiao Yaojing instantly swatted PA Wens hand away. Just get out of my sight. Seeing you annoys me, go and find your precious junior instead, Xiao Yaojing spat and walked past PA Wen to enter her apartment. PA Wen was confused by Xiao Yaojings anger; he did not even know what had he done to upset her. What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? Arent we friends? PA Wen caught up to her and asked bitterly. Xiao Yaojing entered her apartment and pressed the elevator button before turning back to look at PA Wen. Friends? Did youbel us like that? Beep When the elevator arrived, Xiao Yaojing walked into it without hesitation. PA Wen still had something to say but Xiao Yaojing closed the elevator door instantly, leaving PA Wen outside. PA Wen took a deep breath and clenched his fists. What was wrong with that woman? The second Xiao Yaojing entered the elevator, her expression changed and she too took a deep breath. She having feelings for Wen Tao? What kind of international joke was that? Impossible, impossible! PA Wen stretched to relieve the pain in his arms and back, then sighed and left. What was wrong with that woman? After Xiao Yaojing entered her home, she stared at PA Wen leaving in his car through her window, then threw herself onto the sofa. She buried her face into a pillow and screamed. How was it possible that she liked Wen Tao? How was it possible?! Xiao Yaojing considered it while taking her phone to search for Ye Yuweis contact number. Yaojing: Is there any young and talented man that you can introduce me to? Yezi: ... Yezi: PA Wen. Young, talented. Chapter 772 - Ye Yuwei Never Wanted to Experience That Kind of Despair Again

Chapter 772: Ye Yuwei Never Wanted to Experience That Kind of Despair Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing stared at Ye Yuweis reply as sheid on the sofa. How was Wen Tao young and talented? She was looking for someone young and talented in order to avoid Wen Tao! Yaojing: Anyone but him!! Yezi: Then only Lu Qichuan is left. You know how Gu Juexi is, its hard for someone like him to have friends. Yaojing: ... That was true, how could a being like Gu Juexi have friends? Yezi: So what do you think? Yaojing: What do I think? Is it possible for me and him to be together? Think about it; back when I had feelings for Lu Qichuan, he would always make suggestions and youre telling me now that I like Wen Tao? What nonsense is that? Yezi: That just shows that you havent realized who youre into at the moment. Youre like a tree in a forest; not always seeing the big picture if rtionships are involved. Yaojing: Forget it. Maybe he was scared that I was into him so he wanted me and Lu Qichuan to get together. Yezi: ... Yezi: I cant even begin to argue with that logic, but the only thing I can say from this is that youre insecure. Yaojing: I knew I shouldnt talk to you. Go and stay in the hospital with the man that finally made you feel safe and secure. Ye Yuwei blinked and stared at thest sentence. She felt that Xiao Yaojing had yet to discover her own heart. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was already at his limit and it was only less than half a month. He was itching to get out of the hospital. He was more childish than his own daughter! Ye Yuwei was tired of giving him attention and still insisted that he should listen to the doctors advice. Ye Yuwei, I want to get out of the hospital, Gu Juexi requested for the umpteenth time. Ye Yuwei kept typing on her phone without looking up. Her leg was almost healed and her injuries were recovering. Her leg itched sometimes, but otherwise it was fine since she had not injured the bone. In your dreams. Youre only allowed to leave when the doctor says so, Ye Yuwei scoffed as she looked up with a smile. Behave, listen to the doctor. Behave That word sent a shiver through Gu Juexis body. When had Ye Yuwei started to resemble his daughter, telling him to behave like that? You believe what that phony doctor said? Gu Juexi huffed and proceeded to call the doctor. If he said he had to stay in the hospital any longer, he would demolish this whole building. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and forced Gu Juexis hands down. How are you harder to coax than your daughter? Arent you aware of your wounds? I am! Gu Juexi yelled, sounding flustered. Ye Yuweis startled expression made him feel better instantly. That woman had been teasing him relentlessly these past few days. If not for his wounds, he would have finished her off. Ye Yuwei was thinking to herself that the three-year-old Gu Juexi had taken over as she saw his smug expression. Just wait a little longer. You nearly died so you can only leave the hospital when the doctor says so, Ye Yuwei insisted firmly. After all, his breathing had stopped for a while that day. Ye Yuwei never wanted to experience that kind of despair again. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuweis attitude. Theres no point in you staring at me like that. PA Wen is managing thepany and Uncle Jin is looking after the house, so think of this as having a holiday, Ye Yuwei said and passed Gu Juexi a thermometer from the table. Whats unlikely is that person letting you off recently, so why not let go too? Chapter 773 - Worried That I Won’t Die of Rage?

Chapter 773: Worried That I Wont Die of Rage?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi snatched the thermometer from her and proceeded to take his temperature. Do you really think that that man let me off? Its only the start for the Gu family. Their aim was not to demolish them demolishing them was just the start of everything. Ye Yuwei hesitated and stared at Gu Juexi taking his temperature. What kind of person are they? It seems like theyre detonating several bombs on you at the same time. Are they trying to see which bomb can destroy you? Gu Juexi listened to her question and frowned. If I knew who it was, would I be sitting here? Ye Yuwei lifted herself up to smash a pillow onto Gu Juexis face. Youre really destined to be alone for the rest of your life! Hah! Gu Juexi could not see anything, so he reached around to grab Ye Yuweis wrist and finally tossed the pillow away. Using violence every time is boring. Trying to reason with someone like you ispletely pointless! Ye Yuwei snapped, trying to pull away from Gu Juexis firm grip. Gu Juexi removed the thermometer and frowned at the reading but before he could do anything, it was snatched away by Ye Yuwei. Well its the same for you, Gu Juexi argued as he stared at the thermometer Ye Yuwei was holding, something flickering in his eyes. Ye Yuwei gazed at the temperature disyed, a coldugh slipping from her lips. 39.5 degrees Celsius. My dear CEO, what were you nning to do after leaving the hospital, use your forehead to cook some eggs? Gu Juexi was speechless. His wife was reallyshing out at him. Ye Yuwei put the thermometer down and called the doctor. Although she knew him having a fever is normal, she was still worried. His fever had been continuing for days. Ye Yuwei, what are you calling the doctors for? Worried that I wont die of rage? When those people with white coats walked in, problems always followed. Ye Yuwei ignored his words and proceeded to call the doctors. The inmmation in your body is far too serious, it doesnt help if your high fever isnt being brought down. If your fever results in retardation, Im divorcing you. Gu Juexi shot a cold re at Ye Yuwei. What a fake woman. Just following your example, Ye Yuwei sneered. Seeing Doctor Wu leading the other doctors walking in, she quickly made space for them. Doctor Wu, its almost been a week since Gu Juexi had a high fever but its still 39.5 degrees Celsius. Is there nothing we can do to bring down his fever? Doctor Wu checked Gu Juexi then turned to Ye Yuwei with a tight smile. Its normal to have a fever since his internal injuries are recovering; you dont have to worry too much. Our captains physical condition is always top-notch! If this happened to someone else, they might be dead. Ye Yuwei breathed out a sigh of relief. That means I can be discharged, Gu Juexi said quickly. Gu Juexi, shut your mouth, Ye Yuwei growled. The grin on Doctor Wus face slowly became wider. Their captain finally had someone to rebuke him and it felt great. Captain, you have to wait at least 15 days to be discharged. Even though your physical condition is extraordinary, you cant put any more pressure on your body. After all, you still have your wife and children to look after. Doctor Wu took his chance to tease Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi wanted to blow up but he was kept silent by Ye Yuweis re. Chapter 774 - We Will See Who Will Finish Who First

Chapter 774: We Will See Who Will Finish Who First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Doctor Wus smile stretched even wider. If youre still worried, sister-inw, you can bring down the fever physically; its better that way. Ye Yuwei thanked him politely, then saw Doctor Wu and his team off. Ye Yuwei, they are definitely doing this on purpose. They never had me in their hands back when I was still in the forces so now that they finally do, they will never let me go. Gu Juexi let out a cold chuckle. Ye Yuwei sighed, tired of giving her big baby attention. She walked into the toilet and brought out a pail of water, pouring some alcohol inside. Gu Juexi, isnt this your dream? Why are you denying it now? Ye Yuwei questioned as she soaked the towel. Dream? Gu Juexi found itughable. Ye Yuwei sat at the edge of the bed and took his arm, wiping it with the towel. Old Captain came here to recruit you so many times and its your dream too, so why dont you go back? Why should I go back? Gu Juexi replied indignantly. Next time that old geezeres visiting, tell him I died. Ye Yuwei still wanted to say something but as soon as she saw Gu Juexis expression, she stopped her questioning. After cleaning both of his arms, Ye Yuwei moved to his legs. She was not as embarrassed since she had done this before. Just as Ye Yuwei was about to take off Gu Juexis pants, his hand shot out and grabbed her wrist. His wife had been teasing him mercilessly these past few days and it was time to make her pay. I have a good idea to bring down my fever, Gu Juexi murmured wickedly. He pulled her hand sharply and Ye Yuwei squealed as she fell on his body. Not even bothering about the IV drip connected to his hand, Gu Juexi pinned Ye Yuwei beneath him. Ye Yuwei stared up at him, eyes wide. Youve been teasing me for so long, isnt it only right that I collect my interest first? Gu Juexi asked softly, then dipped his head to kiss Ye Yuweis lips. Ye Yuwei was speechless. This man had already won, so what was with this situation? Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei pushed at his chest. Her wet hands left a mark on his clothes but Gu Juexi did not move. He knew that he was not allowed to do anything extreme with this body of his, but surely collecting some interest was fine. As Ye Yuweis lips and tongue were being mercilessly ravaged, she could not utter a word. His scorching palm rested on her thin summer clothes, and it was unknown whether the heat was caused by his fever or something else. Gu Juexis kisses were desperate but the hands that roamed her body held back. Ye Yuwei could not struggle, bringing the both of them closer instead. Gu Juexis lips moved to Ye Yuweis corbone and she tilted her neck. It was unknown whether the action was an invitation or denial. Youre going to be on the news headline tomorrow, it will be: A joyful death truly deserved after one night of romance with a fair maiden, Ye Yuwei squeaked, her arm tightly gripping Gu Juexis. Gu Juexi burst intoughter and copsed, his whole weight on her body. Now he really wanted a joyful death truly deserved after one night of romance with a fair maiden. Gu Juexi nipped her earlobe and growled throatily, Ill finish you one fine day. The way he said finish made Yu Yeweis toes curl. That damned man! We will see who will finish who first, Ye Yuwei returned arrogantly, provoking him. Chapter 775 - Yes, Gu Juexi Was That Arrogant

Chapter 775: Yes, Gu Juexi Was That Arrogant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi cocked an eyebrow, actually quite pleased. Then Ill die on your body Gu Juexis sentence was cut off as Ye Yuwei pressed her hand to his mouth. Her cheeks were now redder than Gu Juexis, but while Gu Juexis redness came from his fever, Ye Yuweis was from embarrassment. Gu Juexis lips were covered by Ye Yuweis alcohol-tainted hand and he felt like he was drunk. This bewitching woman underneath him was his. This fine figure had born his children before. My wife, give me another child, Gu Juexi murmured and pressed a kiss to her cheek, then her lips. Ye Yuwei shivered. Are Xixi and Xicheng not enough? Ye Yuwei questioned, her eyes darkening with an emotion she did not wish Gu Juexi to see. Gu Juexi recalled that she had mostly brought up the children herself and felt that she was still holding a grudge against him for that, so he replied, Theyre enough. Although his son was a rascal, having a cute and delicate daughter was enough. The two of them had gone from bringing down a fever to an emotional moment. Ahem Ye Yuwei was saying something to Gu Juexi when a sudden cough from the Old Captain interrupted. Ye Yuwei was shocked and immediately pushed Gu Juexi away, crawling down from the bed and tidying her appearance hastily. Meanwhile, Gu Juexis gentle expression instantly changed to a menacing one. Old Captain waltzed in and chuckled, but it quickly turned into a kind smile when he turned to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei could not muster up a smile though, she felt too awkward. Both of them had definitely been caught in the act, hadnt they? Theres someone who wants to meet you, Old Captain said heavily and continued quickly, Behave yourself, this man isnt someone you can simply bark at. Old Captain was extremely serious and Gu Juexi understood what he meant. Old Captain then turned to Ye Yuwei. Lassie,e with me. Ye Yuwei nodded her head and followed Old Captain out. However, when she walked out of the room, she was stunned to see who was entering. That was The person she frequently saw on the television, especially on news channels. Ye Yuwei recalled Old Captains shocked expression and gulped, Gu Juexis mouth can be rude sometimes, will he be okay? Old Captainughed, Hell be fine. He argues with me often but he still has discipline. But Gu Juexi may not be suitable to return anymore, hes really against it. Although Ye Yuwei argued with him frequently, she still worried about her husband. I know, Old Captain said while staring at thedy in front of him. Thatd probably didnt tell you, but he was a proud and ambitious kid when he was young. He was not even twenty at the time but he had alreadypleted missions most people couldnt; he was a wonder in the forces. Of course, there were people that envied him so when Cheng Jies forces were mostly annihted, it gave those envious bastards a chance. Although Ye Yuwei was not clear about the situation, she could guess. That boy was arrogant. At that time it was definitely we old ones that were unclear about what was happening when we gave the orders. It was surprising when he brought Lu Qichuan and Song Helian back, but no one cared about those things, Old Captain reminisced, his tone filled with guilt. Yes, Gu Juexi was that arrogant. Chapter 776 - That Was the Gu Juexi She Knew

Chapter 776: That Was the Gu Juexi She Knew

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lassie, theres no doubt that Gu Juexi was a rare wunderkind. His achievements in the future will definitely be more than mine, but I hope you can still give him some advice. North Chu, South Gu: A Citys Chu Ningyi, B Citys Gu Juexi. Those on the top have their eyes on them as if theyre discussing who will win the race. North Chu, South Gu? Ye Yuwei had never heard of this saying before but since she was working with economics, she knew who Chu Ningyi was. It was unexpected that Chu Ningyi was in the forces too. Captain, you know Gu Juexi better than I do. I think no matter whoes, he wont return. You dont have to worry though; even though he shed his army uniform, his army spirit remains. I believe he will appear whenever help is needed. That was the Gu Juexi she knew. Old Captain sighed again. He knew that she was telling the truth, that was why he could not argue. He understood Gu Juexi. Even though Gu Juexi was only by his side for a few years, Old Captain knew him better than anyone. Ye Yuwei worriedly nced at the ward. She really feared Gu Juexi would argue with such a powerful captain. If he ended up in a police station, she would im that she did not know him and she could not help him then. Captain, is it really true that Gu Juexi wont Ye Yuwei began carefully. No he wont, dont worry, Old Captain patted Ye Yuweis shoulder with augh. Lassie, theres another personal question I want to ask, so dont get anxious, he said slowly. Ye Yuwei blinked; she was already anxious. Go ahead. Earlier this year, the one who sent us the news was your father, Ye Shu. However, the news that we got was that Ye Shu was murdered by your mother a decade or so ago, is that true? Old Captain asked but immediately continued after seeing Ye Yuweis face growing pale, If you dont know, you dont have to answer. As I mentioned before, its a personal question. Well, Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze, thinking about their suspicions back then, I dont know if hes still alive but I can confirm that the news Father passed to you is real. He just didnt expect Cheng Jie to found out. Dont get anxious,ssie. I believe your father too but as someone who issued the orders that time, I just wanted to ask, Old Captain said, reassuring Ye Yuwei. That particr issue changed the fates of so many people and it was always a thorn in my heart. Thats why I wanted to know if your father was alive, I want to ask him some things myself. Ye Yuwei also had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask. The one question she wanted to ask was if the things that revolved around Gu Juexi were rted to her father. Unfortunately, she didnt even know where he was. Nobody knew what was being discussed in the room. After seeing Old Captain off, Ye Yuwei kept standing outside. She dared not enter the room, not even getting close to it. The matter that troubled her heart most right now was Ye Shu. When Captain walked out, Ye Yuwei immediately stood up and gazed at him nervously. She never thought she would have the chance to meet him. He looked more gentle than when he was on television. He smiled at Ye Yuwei for a bit then left, surrounded by his secretaries. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh unconsciously and turned around to enter the room. Gu Juexi was still sitting on the bed but his expression was a bit off. Chapter 777 - It Was a Fear so Great I Questioned Everything I Knew

Chapter 777: It Was a Fear so Great I Questioned Everything I Knew

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei sat at Gu Juexis side and ced her hand on his forehead again. It was still scorching hot. Gu Juexi was not talking so Ye Yuwei did not ask. It was not something she could simply question. After youre discharged, Ill take Xixi to visit Master Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei changed the subject entirely, having no interest in asking him about the discussion. Gu Juexi reacted but his expression wasnt particrly friendly. The captain definitely went and visited Chu Ningyi today. He probably gave him a scolding too before he came here to chastise Gu Juexi. She could only say that Chu Ningyi was not that good at doing his business. Yeah, bring Mom along with you, Gu Juexi answered heavily. Ye Yuwei hesitated; she knew he was suspecting something when she heard him mutter quietly. What did that old geezer say to you? Gu Juexi calmed himself and tilted his head back to stare at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei thought for a while and answered truthfully, He asked if my father was still alive and talked about North Chu South Gu. Chu Ningyi? Ye Yuwei nodded. What kind of person is Chu Ningyi? A City has two Chus: One is Chu Ningyi and the other is Chu Lingfeng. Youve heard of both of them. Gu Juexi had no intention of hiding the information. He just said what he knew, seeing as Ye Yuwei wanted to know. Ye Yuwei did know about those two since they were both geniuses in the business industry. They had a presence that could rival Gu Juexis. Chu Ningyi retired from the forces years ago. Rumors are that hes divorced, but who knows, Gu Juexi said daintily. Rich people like you do love to y divorce games, Ye Yuwei huffed. Gu Juexi let out a cold chuckle. He was not the same as Chu Ningyi. Both of them had children, but what about Chu Ningyi? Not at all! He did not want to have anything to do with Chu Ningyi but reality never seemed to work that way. Nothing had changed after the captain visited. Ye Yuwei did not know what he said but she did not even want to know. Ye Yuwei was only thinking about Xiao Yaojings matter, which was why she told him that she would meet Xiao Yaojing after lunch. Ye Yuwei, dont you feel guilty for leaving me alone? Gu Juexi asked disapprovingly. Ye Yuwei chuckled and continued to pack her stuff. Definitely not, just stay here on your own. When she finished packing, she faced Gu Juexi who was scowling. Your daughter will arrive shortly, dont you adore your daughter? Let her stay with you then. As soon as he thought about his daughter, his face brightened. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at him, her expression immediately changing. She grabbed her handbag and hurled it at Gu Juexi. Itnded on his bed, missing him. Go and live your destined lonesome life with your daughter. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and stared at the woman who had just turned her back on him and left. So what if he favored his daughter? At least in his daughters heart, her father would always be the only one. In that womans heart, it was like everyone else was more important than him. It made him so mad! Back then, Gu Juexi was the only one in Ye Yuweis heart but now, it seemed like they would never go back to that time ever again. Gu Juexi stared at his slender fingers, then slowly sped them together. Ye Yuwei, you will never know how much I feared losing you again. It was a fear so great I questioned everything I knew. Chapter 778 - I’m Getting Fat from Your Man’s Cash

Chapter 778: Im Getting Fat from Your Mans Cash

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing met on a street in front of their previous school. After a while of conversation, Xiao Yaojingined that Ye Yuwei was not willing to spend any money on her. Im poor. I just resigned from Qian Yikunspany so Im basically a neet now, Ye Yuwei eximed, clinging onto Xiao Yaojing as they searched for a cafe to eat at. Stop sticking so close to me, you reek of medicine. Though Xiao Yaojing grumbled, she did not push Ye Yuwei away. I stayed in the hospital for almost half a month, Ill definitely reek of medicine, alright? Ye Yuwei shook Xiao Yaojings shoulder. I got into an argument with that man who was destined to be alone beforeing out so Im treating you well, you know. Ill thank you for that then, Xiao Yaojing snorted and bumped Ye Yuweis shoulder with her own. Are you going to forgive Gu Juexi just like that? Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojing and continued to walk beside her. I cant really say I forgave him. I was hurt by him for three years and everyone saw, but he suffered for six years because of me and no one witnessed it. Three and six; theres always someone who doesnt know their difference. So what are you trying to say? Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei. Are you finding an excuse to forgive him? No. Im telling you, if you love someone, why not stay with them? Hatred may remain, but thats a problem that can be solved. Why would I leave him so other women can sink their ws into him? Ye Yuwei asked seriously. Its like your situation. Youre denying that you like PA Wen now, but wait until someone steals him away. Only then will you understand why I forgave Gu Juexi so quickly. Its impossible for me As I said, youre in denial. Ye Yuwei said it so firmly that Xiao Yaojing felt that it would be wrong to keep arguing with her. Eat, eat. You yourself fancied a lowly man but you can still say that to someone else, Xiao Yaojing sighed and pulled Ye Yuwei into a restaurant. Ye Yuwei let herself be dragged by Xiao Yaojing, vaguely worrying about PA Wens future. Xiao Yaojing was the one ordering the food, and eventually both of them had at least an eight-person serving. Ye Yuwei rested her chin on her palm and looked at the person who was still ordering. At this rate, the waiter would ask if there was anyone joining their tableter. Alright, thats it. Bring two cups of your most expensive drink, thisdy in front of me will be paying, Xiao Yaojing said and closed the menu, gesturing at Ye Yuwei with her chin. Ye Yuwei tutted. So instead of being furious in silence, youre getting fat in silence instead? Youre even getting fat from my cash, Ye Yuwei sighed and took out her phone, making the payment. Wrong, Im getting fat from your mans cash. Why are you monitoring your mans money so much anyway? Xiao Yaojing huffed as their juice was served to them. Ye Yuwei finished making the payment then said, Right, didnt you say you were looking for a job? You said you nned to work under Gu Enterprise before? Xiao Yaojing rested her head on one hand and stirred her juice. Im not going. I refuse to believe that I, Xiao Yaojing, cant find a job. Gu bank is hiring now. When Gu Juexi is discharged from the hospital, I will probably return to Gu bank. It will be great if you work there, we can even go to work together, Ye Yuwei suggested. Dont worry, the ride from Gu Enterprise to Gu Bank is about thirty minutes. Chapter 779 - A Crisis During Their Meal

Chapter 779: A Crisis During Their Meal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre still going to work? Xiao Yaojing gasped in surprise. What do you mean by that? I didnt skip work when Xixi and Xicheng were little. Now that theyre growing up, I have to stop working because of them? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and continued, Speaking of which, Xixi and Xicheng are all grown up. When are you going to get married? Girl, youre almost 30. Get lost. The reason youre meeting me today is to annoy me, isnt it? Xiao Yaojing scolded. Just give birth to a wife for my Xicheng. Look at how obedient Xicheng is a perfect gentleman. Pride shone on Ye Yuweis face when she talked about her son. Do you always call Xicheng that? Xiao Yaojing questioned curiously. Oh, he had a nickname that corrtes with his sisters: Beibei. However, once he learned to talk he also learned his fathers prideful attitude. No matter what we said, he still refused to go by that nickname. He would cry every time we called him Beibei, so from then on we only called him by his name instead, Ye Yuwei said sadly. The nickname she gave him had only survived a few days. Xiao Yaojing burst intoughter; he really was Gu Juexis son. Their food was quickly served and soon the table was covered by dishes. Ye Yuwei nced down at the table and felt sorry for her stomach. How long did she have to eat? Xiao Yaojing picked up her chopsticks and began eating. The problems with my job can wait. Ive been busy for so long, Im even considering giving myself a rest instead. Thats fine. Youve bought yourself a house anyway, theres no rush, Ye Yuwei said. Just as she wanted to say something else, she saw a few people walking in. Hey, look Xiao Yaojing turned her head curiously and saw a fewdies entering the restaurant. However, the spotlight was not on them but on Mei Chaofeng who was with them. Mei Yashi obviously saw Xiao Yaojing and her smile was a bit awkward. A sneer formed on Xiao Yaojings lips. What a small world it is. Ye Yuwei ducked her head and ate when Mei Yashi and her friends sat down nearby. They were probably having dinner after work. Yashi, what are you looking at? An acquaintance asked as she noticed Mei Yashi constantly looking back. That person is Seniors girlfriend. Mei Yashis tone wasced with bitterness and it was quite clear that she was still not over PA Wen. Mei Yashis friend raised her head and turned to them. When she saw Xiao Yaojings face, she scoffed. Shes not much. Ye Yuwei swallowed and hoped Xiao Yaojing did not hear. Xiao Yaojing was the campus belle during their time. It was true that a woman was the most terrifying when she was envious but how was it that she wasbeled as not much? Thats enough, dont say anything anymore, Mei Yashi said with a sigh. Why cant I say anything? How many years have you liked your senior? Look at that woman, one nce and its obvious shes just a pretty face. Your senior is young, sessful, and rich, who knows if she Who are you talking about? Xiao Yaojing mmed her chopsticks on the table and whipped around to re at them. Ye Yuwei clicked her tongue but did not stand up. Xiao Yaojing hated it the most when someone called her that. Xiao Yaojings voice was loud and though there were not many people having their meals there, the ones nearby were stunned. The few female teachers were not excluded. Miss Xiao, Im sorry, my friend Miss Mei, you can stop pretending, its pointless. Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and cut off Mei Yashis thoughts of murdering someone with a smile. She asked the waiter to pack their leftover meals. Mei Yashis face went pale, she actually had no argument. Chapter 780 - When Did He Have a Girlfriend?

Chapter 780: When Did He Have a Girlfriend?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing red at the women and snarled, Who was the one that said I was just a pretty face? Say it again. Im the one who said it, what about it? The female teacher beside Mei Yashi stood up and faced Xiao Yaojing. Seducing a man with that face of yours, are you afraid of being told that? After hearing the womans venomous words, Xiao Yaojing swung her hand and pped her face. Ill teach you ways to ensure your mouth is clean. Im warning you, aside from this face of mine, I have a cruel heart. If I hear something like thising from you again, Ill guarantee that manly, ugly face of yours can be uglier, Xiao Yaojing taunted coldly as she stared at the woman who was about to scream, then turned around and prepared to leave. Miss Xiao, dont you think this is too cruel? Mei Yashi spoke. My friend shouldnt have said that, but you shouldnt have hit her. Should I hit you instead? Its your problem if you cant get the man you wanted. Putting the me on someone else and manipting your friends to vent your frustrations, well, I wont waste my time hitting someone like you who cant even be considered human, Xiao Yaojing said arrogantly as she walked to Ye Yuweis side. Lets not eat here next time. Ye Yuwei shrugged. Well eat somewhere extravagant next time, PA Wen is rich anyways. Their meals were already packed and Ye Yuwei purposely told the waiter, Send these to Gu Enterprise and hand it to someone named Wen Tao. Hell pay for the delivery fee and tell him that these were specifically ordered by his girlfriend for him. Xiao Yaojing red at her but Ye Yuwei only smiled. Mei Yashis expression became darker upon hearing Ye Yuwei. Mei Yashi finally stared at Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojings departure with a menacing expression, her lips pursed. When Ye Yuwei walked out, she was holding onto Xiao Yaojing who was still angry. Why get all riled up for this kind of person? Youve already won. If Wen Tao really fancied this kind of person, then he mustve been possessed, Xiao Yaojing hissed, still mad. Thats true, but Wen Tao definitely wont fancy her. Besides, his crush is standing right here, isnt she? Ye Yuwei smiled at Xiao Yaojing mysteriously. Rubbish, that person is certainly not me, Xiao Yaojing sneered coldly. Its impossible for him to like me; he was the one that helped me go after my crush. That only proves that he likes you more than you think, doesnt it? Ye Yuwei was serious again. Yaojing, I really think that you should talk to PA Wen. I dont have time, Xiao Yaojing refused directly. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but decided to remain silent. That woman was always lying to herself. Meanwhile, in Gu Enterprise. When PA Wen received a ton of food, he was confused. Girlfriend? Since when did he have a girlfriend? Wow, PA Wen is keeping a secret! Your girlfriend is so caring, she even ordered meals for you, a secretary teased with a smile. PA Wen was still confused. He paid the delivery fee and thanked the man, taking the containers. Mr. Wens girlfriend is so awesome, the delivery man gushed then left, making PA Wen even more confused. Awesome? Was it Xiao Yaojing? He did not know any other woman that was as ferocious as her. Hey, PA Wen, whos your girlfriend? Bring her over. Thats right, weve known each other for so long, how can you not introduce her to us? PA Wen just remained silent. Introduce them? He did not even know who it was. Chapter 781 - Another Serving of Little Meatballs, Please

Chapter 781: Another Serving of Little Meatballs, Please

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen distributed the dishes and growled out a Work overtime before returning to his office. The group of secretaries looked confused. Why were they assigned to work overtime so suddenly? As soon as PA Wen returned to his office, he grabbed his phone, still wondering who sent the food to him. A person with a ferocious personality... He could not think of anyone other than Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen stared at Xiao Yaojings contact on his phone, unsure if he should make the call. After all, they had not parted on pleasant termsst time. If he called her to ask if she imed to be his girlfriend to order some food for him, he would probably be chastised again. PA Wens mind was wandering, but he finally put his phone down with a sigh. His emotions were all over the ce now. Tonight was destined for him to work overtime. Meanwhile in the hospital, Gu Juexi had his daughter in his arms while he was lying down and reading a story to her. Ye Yuwei choked on air in shock when she walked in. As expected, the Gu Juexi that changed when he saw his daughter was terrifying. Ye Xicheng was sitting on the sofa alone, reading his book. When Ye Yuwei entered the room, he climbed down immediately and sprinted over to her on his short legs. Ye Yuwei put her handbag down and carried her son, kissing his cheeks before asking, What are you reading? Its a story Xixi likes. After I finish it, I can read it to Xixi, Ye Xicheng said seriously. Maybe his sister would stop attaching herself to that old meatball then. The little boy was still a bit upset; his sister originally belonged to him. Ye Yuwei caressed his sons head, feeling proud of him. Gu Juexi tilted his head and red at his son, then focused his gaze on his sleepy daughter. He patted her small figure gently so that she would fall asleeppletely. You arrived thiste? Gu Juexi asked in displeasure. Late? Her journey from back to fro was less than five hours, was it? Forget it; the more she argued with this man, the more he would continue to drag the fight. Mommy, its been so long since you came back home, can youe home today? Ye Xicheng held his mothers face in his small hands, his tone hopeful. Ye Xicheng Gu Juexi frowned. Ye Xicheng turned around, staring at his father smugly. He had a trump card anyway. Ye Yuwei put her son down and looked at her sleeping daughter. Ill bring them back to stay today. Im in the hospital every day and no one is looking after them in the house. Gu Juexi still wanted to say something but as soon as he saw the warning re Ye Xicheng gave him, he shut his mouth. He didnt want Ye Yuwei to leave but what if he clung to her too much and she started to hate him? Not to mention, how did that little meatball manage to find their divorce certificate? He was definitelycking in punishment. If Ye Yuwei found out about the divorce certificate, he had no idea what her reaction would be. Ye Xicheng let out a small snicker, clearly satisfied with Gu Juexis reaction. Father and son were ring at each other in a silent battle, only this time the younger one looked smug while the elder one looked furious. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in surprise; it was unlike him to not talk back. After all, the tyrant Gu Juexi would always argue with something he did not agree with. Ye Xicheng huffed lightly. If the old meatball still refused to let his mother return, he dared to show their divorce certificate to her. Just let him try to pester Mommy again. Chapter 782 - It Took Skills to Steal People from His Daddy

Chapter 782: It Took Skills to Steal People from His Daddy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not stop her this time. Although Ye Yuwei was confused, she decided to return home. She had been in the hospital for half a montha long time to be away from her children. Xixi was sleeping when Ye Yuwei picked her up from a scowling Gu Juexis side. Gu Juexi reached up to kiss Ye Yuwei and Ahem, Mommy, its time to go home, Ye Xicheng interrupted, smiling innocently. Gu Juexi gritted his teeth. Whose child was this and could he throw him out? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi and stood up, carrying Xixi in her arms. Ye Yuwei stroked her back gently before she could start wailing but because it was her mother, she slumped against her shoulder and drifted off into sleep again. Ill tell Butler Kim to bring your meal when I get back, Ye Yuwei said as her son carried her bag. You dont need to, Gu Juexi bit out and red at his son, silently telling him to watch out. Ye Xicheng gave him an elegant smile. He had their divorce certificate so he did not fear that old meatball. If he bothered his mother again, he would definitely take her away. When the three of them left, Gu Juexi smacked his forehead. He definitely hadnt been thinking that time, why did he get a divorce certificate? And now it was in the hands of that little bastard. He only had his mother in his heart so it would be useless if he used force. Most importantly, he dared not imagine Ye Yuweis reaction to it. He treated his daughter well and no doubt she would want to stay by his side. It would be impossible for Ye Yuwei to leave him at this rate. He was still afraid Ye Yuwei would leave him though. After Ye Yuwei left, Gu Juexi called PA Wen and ordered him to bring some files with him. PA Wen hesitated and stared at the secretaries who were working overtime. CEO, there are no major cases that you have to work on, plus your wounds Nonsense, is my brain wounded? Gu Juexi yelled furiously then hung up. PA Wen stared at his phone, speechless. It would be nice if your brain is wounded. In fact, it would be best if you be disabled, PA Wen thought sourly but still picked up a few slightly important cases. He was nning to go to the hospital and work overtime with the CEO so he did not need to return to his house anyway. Ye Yuwei returned home with her children. Ye Xicheng got out of the car, carrying his mothers bag, and held her car door open so she could get out of the car with his sister in her arms. Thank you, baby, Ye Yuwei said warmly, holding her daughter. Ye Xicheng shed his mother a bright smile. He had finally brought Mommy home. Who knew when the old meatball would release her if not for him. When Ye Yuwei entered the house, Wen Jie was about to climb the stairs. She was shocked to see Ye Yuwei. Why did youe back today? Grandma, I was the one that brought Mommy back, Ye Xicheng announced proudly; it took skills to steal people from his daddy. There isnt much to do at Gu Juexis ce so I came back, Mom. Let me put Xixi to bed first, Ye Yuwei said and politely passed her to go upstairs. When Ye Yuwei was passing Wen Jie, she heard her sigh softly. Ye Yuwei knew that her mother-inw knew everything but pretended not to to prevent them from worrying. The woman had been wronged for years but even now, she still thought of others first. It was good that the people that harmed her were still far, far away. Chapter 783 - Was He Still Investigating Ye Yuwei?

Chapter 783: Was He Still Investigating Ye Yuwei?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng was extremely chipper today, Ye Yuwei could see it. He kept bouncing around the living room, unwilling to leave her side. Wen Jie was talking to Ye Yuwei downstairs and kept watching Ye Xicheng show his toys to his mother. Im taking Xixi to visit Master Yao Lao a few days from now. Mom, if you are free,e with me, Ye Yuwei said, her tone slightly hopeful. I cant go with this body, Ill only burden you, Wen Jie replied with a grin. I understand my own body well. All these years, its because I cant let go of Juexi. Mom, no matter what, you should let Master Yao Lao take a look. Maybe Weiwei, stop wasting your efforts, Wen Jie said heavily, but she quickly returned to her normal tone. Just take your children. Ye Yuwei stared at Wen Jie in confusion. She felt like her mother-inw was just waiting for death. Mom, its not that bad. Maybe Master Yao Lao has a way, Ye Yuwei urged again. Ill go and see if Aunt Qian has finished cooking, alright? Wen Jie said, already standing up. Ye Yuwei stared at her mother-inws back. She had no idea what was going on in her mind. Ye Xicheng squeezed himself into his mothers embrace, tilting his head and looking up at Ye Yuwei. Mommy, Grandma has been sad for the past few days. Ye Yuwei hugged her son and looked at Wen Jie who walked into the kitchen, then dipped her head to kiss her sons cheek. Aunt Gu had stirred up the news massively, there was no way her mother-inw would not have known. Did that mean that the name Gu Tianmu wasted hundreds of millions to buy was connected to her mother-inw? Hospital. When PA Wen arrived, Gu Juexi had just finished taking his IV drip and the nurse was removing the needle. PA Wen ced a file on the table as the nurse left. These are the recent documents of the finances of Gu International, but what do you n to do with Gu Catering? Wait until it achieves bankruptcy on its own, Gu Juexi said lightly. Did you investigate the things I told you to? PA Wen dragged a stool over and sat beside the bed, then took out hisptop and ced it in front of Gu Juexi. These are Ai Mijias activities for this week; they seem normal. Shes wasting the money she gained. However, no one knows what she told the chairman, PA Wen said. Theptop showed Aunt Gus recent pictures. Gu Tianmu wasted hundreds of millions just for a name, things wont be that easy, Gu Juexi replied and pushed theptop away. What is Gu Tianmu doing recently? PA Wen silently took hisptop back. After all, the gadget was very expensive. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at PA Wen. After PA Wen tidied everything up, he quietly moved his stool back. Wen Tao. Its just that Chairman Gu left America recently and headed to Feng County. Feng County? Gu Juexi raised his head which prompted PA Wen to instantly stand up and take a step back. It is Ye Shus hometown. Ye Shu? Gu Juexis expression immediately changed. Why did that sly fox go to Ye Shus hometown? Why are you hiding so far away? Gu Juexi asked wearily, noticing PA Wens movements. PA Wen thought to himself: Isnt it obvious that Im scared youll go berserk when you hear about Chairman Gu? PA Wen only smiled. As for what is Chairman Gu doing there, we havent found out yet but we are certain that Chairman Gu is looking for news about Ye Shu. Gu Tianmu wanted to meet Ye Shu? Gu Juexis expression gradually shifted to displeasure. Gu Tianmu had let hispany copse just to meet Ye Shu? What connections did he have with Ye Shu? Was he still investigating Ye Yuwei? Why was this old man so ignorant and foolish? Chapter 784 - The Whole World Knew

Chapter 784: The Whole World Knew

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen wondered too what Gu Tianmu was up to. No one knew what Gu Tianmu had in mind but then again, being unpredictable was typical Gu Tianmu. Keep an eye on him and find out what he is up to, Gu Juexi said, frowning. Gu Tianmu had started picking on Ye Yuwei ever since he divorced his mother. To his surprise, Gu Tianmu picked on Ye Yuwei even now. PA Wen nodded. He agreed that the chairman had picked on Ye Yuwei for too long. After all, it was Gu Juexi who had stirred up the divorce; Ye Yuwei had yed no part in it at all. Meanwhile in Gu Mansion, Ye Yuwei was tucking in Ye Xicheng when she received a call from an unknown number. Ye Yuwei stared at the number then answered the call. Hello, who is this? Its me, Yuwei. A deep voice answered from the other end of the line. Ye Yuwei paused for a second when she recognized the voice. CEO Qian. I am not CEO Qian anymore. I thought of checking in on you after wrapping things up, Qian Yikun chuckled. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze as she listened to Qian Yikuns elegant voice and said, Thank you for everything, and Im sorry for misunderstanding you I should be the one apologizing. I did approach you to push Gu Juexi to make his move and it was not very ethical, said Qian Yikun sincerely. Ye Yuwei burst intoughter at his words. Isnt CEO Qian being too confident? Why would you think that Gu Juexi would pick a fight for me? Ye Yuwei is Gu Juexis soft spot, the whole world knows it, Qian Yikun said in amusement. Ye Yuwei was Gu Juexis soft spot and the whole world knew. Except her. Yuwei, I am going to be transferred back to China soon. Can I buy you a meal before then? Qian Yikun asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei wondered why he would buy her a meal but she didnt think too hard about it. Of course, Gu Juexi should be discharged by the time you get back. Let us buy the meal instead. The person on the other end of the line fell silent and so did Ye Yuwei. You got quicker at turning me down, Yuwei, Qian Yikun chuckled and Ye Yuwei lowered her head, saying nothing. Alright then, I shall buy you and Gu Juexi a meal when I get back. He saved my life after all, Qian Yikun murmured and ended the call not long after. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh and put her phone on the table. Ye Yuweis children were sleeping by her side. She reached out to take the box and opened it to look at the photos inside. Ye Yuwei was Gu Juexis soft spot and the whole world knew. Did that make her lucky or unlucky? Inside the box was Gu Juexis sadness and desperation. Ye Yuwei couldnt deny that this box was the reason why she decided to give Gu Juexi onest chance. Mommy, Ye Xicheng woke from his sleep and got up to snuggle in Ye Yuweis arms. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son while patting him gently. Did I wake you up? Xicheng will stay with Mommy forever, no matter what. Ye Xicheng promised firmly. Chapter 785 - Call History of Ye Yuwei’s Phone

Chapter 785: Call History of Ye Yuweis Phone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mommy is not going to do anything other than staying by you and your sisters side, said Ye Yuwei who was touched by what her son said. Ye Xicheng nodded and swore not to let the old meatball bully his mother. Meanwhile at the hospital, Gu Juexi had just finished perusing his documents and looked at PA Wen. PA Wens mind went nk for a second as he began to wonder if he had done anything wrong. It didnt look like it. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and passed the documents to him. Is Xiao Yaojing still looking for a job? Yes, PA Wen said as he quickly took the documents from Gu Juexi. What have you been doing then? Gu Juexi asked scornfully, cant you find a ce for her at Gu Enterprise? What? PA Wen was stunned for a second as he moved to put the documents in his briefcase. Xiao Yaojing doesnt want one. So? Dont you like to silently criticise me for being inhumane? Why chicken out now when I explicitly tell you to get her a job? Gu Juexi sneered. PA Wen remained silent. He could feel his legs turn to jelly when Gu Juexi pointed out his little secret. Why couldnt Gu Juexi just behave like the CEO he was? Why did he have to interfere in the personal life of his employee? CEO, I will be going now if you dont... Has it been almost seven years, Wen Tao? How many more years do you n to waste? I will let you have seven days off; dont bothering back if you cant take care of Xiao Yaojing, said Gu Juexi almost resentfully. Are weekends included in the seven days, CEO? PA Wen asked hesitantly as he thought about Gu Juexis suggestion. Get out! Gu Juexi grabbed his mug and threw it at PA Wen. How could he have such a stupid assistant? PA Wen dodged the mug and grabbed his suitcase, leaving the ward without looking back. Gu Juexi massaged his temples as he thought about his assistant. What had he done to get an assistant that stupid? What bothered him more was the fact that Gu Tianmu was going to Ye Shus hometown. How did Gu Tianmu even know that that was Ye Shus hometown? Gu Juexi grabbed his phone as he thought about it and dialled a number. The call was picked up fairly quickly. What are you up to? Gu Juexi asked directly. I am your father, Gu Juexi, said the man on the other end of the line. Not after the divorce, Gu Juexi scoffed. You... Gu Tianmu was so pissed off that he was speechless. If you ever touch Ye Yuwei, Gu Tianmu, I swear Gu International wont be the only thing I take from you, said Gu Juexi coldly. Remember what you said, Gu Tianmu said and ended the call. Gu Juexi listened to the busy signal on his phone curiously. What did Gu Tianmu mean? Knowing that Gu Juexi might get jealous, Ye Yuwei decided not to tell him that Qian Yikun had called. Unfortunately, Ye Yuwei had forgotten that her phone had a call history. When Ye Yuwei got back from buying fruits for Gu Juexi, his expression was menacing and he was looking at Ye Yuwei with a dangerous expression. Ye Yuwei put down the fruits and looked at Gu Juexi. Whats wrong? Gu Juexi continued to look at Ye Yuwei wordlessly. Ye Yuwei became curious and reached out to stroke Gu Juexis hair. Chapter 787 - Because She Insisted That He Gets Admitted

Chapter 787: Because She Insisted That He Gets Admitted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei shot Gu Juexi a re and continued washing the fruits. Who uses five minutes to offer a meal? Gu Juexi muttered pettily, obviously not over the fact that Qian Yikun and Ye Yuwei talked. Ye Yuwei came out of the bathroom when she couldnt wash the fruits in peace. She took Gu Juexis phone and passed it to him after switching on the front camera. Gu Juexi took his phone and looked at himself on the screen. What is it? Are you trying to prove that I am better looking than you? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Look at your face, Mr. Jealous. Do you think you would stand a chance if there really is something between Qian Yikun and I? Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Juexis face fell immediately. He threw his phone aside and pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms. Does that make you Mrs. Jealous? Ye Yuwei struggled in Gu Juexis arms but gave up when she couldnt get free. She looked at the man who was so close to her and reached out to grab his chin. Gu Juexi frowned but indulged her. When did you lose your confidence, Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei for a long time. When did he lose his confidence? Since the ident happened to her. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuweis hand away from his chin. Dont go. Ye Yuwei raised a brow while looking at the jealous man in front of her, and decided not to tell him that she has agreed to dine with Qian Yikun together with him. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, trying to hide his uneasiness, but his eyes showed resentment. Ye Yuwei curled her lip and went to the bathroom. Now you know how it feels. Serves you right! Gu Juexi continued to sulk even after Ye Yuwei finished washing the fruits and came out of the bathroom. Knowing that her man was not as obedient as her son, Ye Yuwei was not bothered by his attitude. To her surprise, Gu Juexi had answered more than ten calls from his office that morning. Ye Yuwei peeled the fruits while listening to Gu Juexi on his phone, and asked after his call ended, isnt PA Wen around? Why do they have to call you? Wen Tao is on leave now. I approved his leave, said Gu Juexi as his phone rang again. Ye Yuwei was speechless when she realized that he was probably just looking for an excuse to get discharged from the hospital because she insisted he gets admitted. The resorts opening falls on the Chinese Valentines day. I told Wen Tao to take care of it. What exactly do I pay you for? Cant you do anything without Wen Tao? said Gu Juexi angrily as he hung up the call. You took over the resort project? Ye Yuwei asked as she looked at the furious man. Yes, said Gu Juexi as he threw his phone onto the table, the name of the resort is already fixed. Do you think I would let the Qian Family name their resort after my daughter and wife? Gu Juexi said it casually but Ye Yuweis lips twitched at his exnation. To be honest, it would be best if Gu Juexi took over the project. After all, Qian Yikun had returned to INTERPOL and his father was too old to run a new resort. Furthermore, as one of the investors, Gu Juexi was definitely the most suitable person to take over the project. Chapter 787 - Because She Insisted That He Gets Admitted

Chapter 787: Because She Insisted That He Gets Admitted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei shot Gu Juexi a re and continued washing the fruits. Who uses five minutes to offer a meal? Gu Juexi muttered pettily, obviously not over the fact that Qian Yikun and Ye Yuwei talked. Ye Yuwei came out of the bathroom when she couldnt wash the fruits in peace. She took Gu Juexis phone and passed it to him after switching on the front camera. Gu Juexi took his phone and looked at himself on the screen. What is it? Are you trying to prove that I am better looking than you? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Look at your face, Mr. Jealous. Do you think you would stand a chance if there really is something between Qian Yikun and I? Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Juexis face fell immediately. He threw his phone aside and pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms. Does that make you Mrs. Jealous? Ye Yuwei struggled in Gu Juexis arms but gave up when she couldnt get free. She looked at the man who was so close to her and reached out to grab his chin. Gu Juexi frowned but indulged her. When did you lose your confidence, Mr. Gu? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei for a long time. When did he lose his confidence? Since the ident happened to her. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuweis hand away from his chin. Dont go. Ye Yuwei raised a brow while looking at the jealous man in front of her, and decided not to tell him that she has agreed to dine with Qian Yikun together with him. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, trying to hide his uneasiness, but his eyes showed resentment. Ye Yuwei curled her lip and went to the bathroom. Now you know how it feels. Serves you right! Gu Juexi continued to sulk even after Ye Yuwei finished washing the fruits and came out of the bathroom. Knowing that her man was not as obedient as her son, Ye Yuwei was not bothered by his attitude. To her surprise, Gu Juexi had answered more than ten calls from his office that morning. Ye Yuwei peeled the fruits while listening to Gu Juexi on his phone, and asked after his call ended, isnt PA Wen around? Why do they have to call you? Wen Tao is on leave now. I approved his leave, said Gu Juexi as his phone rang again. Ye Yuwei was speechless when she realized that he was probably just looking for an excuse to get discharged from the hospital because she insisted he gets admitted. The resorts opening falls on the Chinese Valentines day. I told Wen Tao to take care of it. What exactly do I pay you for? Cant you do anything without Wen Tao? said Gu Juexi angrily as he hung up the call. You took over the resort project? Ye Yuwei asked as she looked at the furious man. Yes, said Gu Juexi as he threw his phone onto the table, the name of the resort is already fixed. Do you think I would let the Qian Family name their resort after my daughter and wife? Gu Juexi said it casually but Ye Yuweis lips twitched at his exnation. To be honest, it would be best if Gu Juexi took over the project. After all, Qian Yikun had returned to INTERPOL and his father was too old to run a new resort. Furthermore, as one of the investors, Gu Juexi was definitely the most suitable person to take over the project. Chapter 788 - Gu Tianmu Is Checking on Ye Shu Too

Chapter 788: Gu Tianmu Is Checking on Ye Shu Too

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did you give PA Wen leave? asked Ye Yuwei curiously as she passed Gu Juexi a peeled apple. The PA Wen she knew was a workaholic who didnt take leave. To go after his future wife. Yaojing? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief, surprised at how considerate Gu Juexi was being. Yaojing and I had lunch together yesterday and bumped into PA Wen and his junior... Ye Yuwei told Gu Juexi about everything that happened yesterday. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei quietly. He used to find it was annoying when a woman was chatty, but he actually felt happy that Ye Yuwei was sharing things with him now. So this was how longsting couples spent their lives together. Ye Yuwei went on and on, and asked when she noticed that Gu Juexis expression changed, am I talking too much? Gu Juexi didnt answer but pulled Ye Yuwei closer and held her tightly, not letting her leave. Why are you such a cactus? What did I say to make you so angry? Gu Juexi asked as he held Ye Yuwei. I was only allowed up to three words before you got angry with me, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth. Gu Juexi didnt know what to say. He deserved all this. Can we forget the past already? Gu Juexi groaned softly. It felt like a knife stabbing into his heart every time Ye Yuwei brought up the past. Ye Yuwei let out a humph. Forget the past? Why should she let him go so easily? She had plenty of things to bring up. Ye Yuwei was at the hospital with Gu Juexi until noon when Ye Xicheng called to ask her to go home. Gu Juexis face fell as Ye Yuwei began to pack. I was thinking about sending them to school sometime in July or August, but I am really concerned about Xixis health, said Ye Yuwei as she finished packing and put her stuff on the table. Then send just Ye Xicheng. Gu Juexi made his decision instantly. Ye Yuwei fell silent for a moment, realizing that father and son would probably never reconcile. Can you be kinder to Xicheng? Hes your son, said Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi scoffed. That boy wasnt kind to him either. Ye Yuwei didnt bother much about their silent battle. I will go now, said Ye Yuwei after she finished checking Gu Juexis drip. Gu Juexi hated that Ye Yuwei had to leave, but what the little meatball said on the phone was an obvious threat to him. Again, he was to me. Why did he have to get the divorce certificate back then? Ye Yuwei bumped into Yu Jiangqing on her way out. Hey sister-inw, going back now? asked Yu Jiangqing smilingly. Ye Yuwei secretly wished that Yu Jiangqing and Gu Juexi werent this close, because nothing good happened when they got together. Ye Yuwei nodded at Yu Jiangqing in greeting before leaving the hospital. She wondered what the two were going to talk about in the ward. Yu Jiangqing entered the ward, checked that Ye Yuwei had left then sat down beside Gu Juexis bed and passed him a bag with the words private and confidential on it. As requested everything Ye Shu said as an informant. Read it quickly so I can send it back before the captain notices, said Yu Jiangqing quietly, it seems unlikely that Ye Shu could still be alive, but we also cant think of anyone else who is capable of scheming against you. Gu Tianmu is checking on Ye Shu too, said Gu Juexi as he opened the bag. Chapter 789 - Could It Be Your Mother?

Chapter 789: Could It Be Your Mother?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why would your father check on the father of your wife? Yu Jiangqing asked, confused. Gu Juexi was wondering the same thing. Was Gu Tianmu was trying to use Ye Shu to separate Ye Yuwei and him? That obviously wouldnt work though since the Bai Family had been torn apart. So what was Gu Tianmu up to? Something smells fishy, Boss. We took down the Bai Family but it seems like the affairs of the Gu Family arent stopping, said Yu Jiangqing as he watched Gu Juexi taking the documents out of the bag. The first thing he held was a photo of Ye Shu. Gu Juexi looked closely at the man in the photo. He was quite handsome and looked a lot like Ye Yuwei. I am sure that he was the one I saw. His face might look different but they have the same eyes, said Yu Jiangqing, Ye Shu is alive, or at least he was six years ago. Gu Juexi squinted at the man in the photo C he had cold eyes filled with ambition and pride. It was undeniable that Ye Shu and his intelligence were one in a million, but his daughter C Ye Yuwei was more of a wuss when he first met her. Ai Mijia mentioned a name earlier, a name that Gu Tianmu spent billions to buy. Find out who that person is, ordered Gu Juexi. He skimmed through all the documents in the bag then returned everything to Yu Jiangqing. You father went after Ye Shu after Ai Mijia mentioned the name, anything ringing a bell? Yu Jiangqing scoffed as he took the bag and sealed it, I cant see the connection between your father and Ye Shu though, except for the fact that they are inws. I wouldnt send you if I knew who it was, Gu Juexi shot Yu Jiangqing a re and continued, keep this from Ye Yuwei. Yu Jiangqing raised his brows. He had never been the nosey type who interfered with a husband and wife. Can I have a pen? Gu Juexi asked as he reached out to take a piece of paper, and begin drawing after Yu Jiangqing passed him a pen. Everything was only about Ye Shu before Gu Tianmu came into y, and what linked them together was Ye Yuwei and him. Then again, Ye Shu and Gu Tianmu couldnt be linked just because of Ye Yuwei and him. There must be something or someone else. The question is, who or what was it? Gu Tianmu had beenying low for so long that Gu Juexi forgot what his father was really like, and it worried Gu Juexi that Gu Tianmu was looking for Ye Shu. His rtionship with Ye Yuwei was fragile enough to begin with, he cant afford anything else going wrong. Could it be your mother? Nonsense, Gu Juexi rejected the idea immediately, my mother stays at home all day, how could she be involved? Yu Jiangqing shrugged. He suggested the idea because it wasnt entirely impossible. From what he saw, Gu Tianmus emotions could only be shaken by someone he truly cared about. It could only be Wen Jie if it wasnt one of his lovers. It was a reasonable deduction but Gu Juexi was obviously not seeing it. One of your fathers lovers? asked Yu Jiangqing again. There arent any, said Gu Juexi through clenched teeth. He told PA Wen to check that and the truth was uneptable. So Wen Jie should be the one they were looking for. I think you should talk to your mother about this. What if she knows something? Yu Jiangqing suggested, tutting at Gu Juexis denial. Chapter 790 - Acupuncture and Injections Are Two Different Things

Chapter 790: Acupuncture and Injections Are Two Different Things

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ask Wen Jie? Gu Juexi would rather die than ask Wen Jie. His mother had suffered enough in the past and she was thest person Gu Juexi wanted to involve in this mess. You may leave now, said Gu Juexi as he massaged his temples. Yu Jiangqing knew Gu Juexi well enough to be mad at his attitude. He put away the documents after he stood up and tidied his clothes. My instinct tells me that your father is up to no good when he links your wife to her father. Make sure that you and your wife are on good terms; we dont want things to get crazy again. Gu Juexi chased Yu Jiangqing out of the ward. Secretly though, hepletely agreed with what Yu Jiangqing had said. Because that was his greatest fear. Ye Xicheng was happy to see Ye Yuweie home, only now realizing the perks of knowing the secrets of others. Ye Yuwei hugged her two excited children while Wen Jie headed upstairs to rest. She then took her children to the hall and asked worriedly, Is Mother okay, Uncle Kim? She is fine. She has been a bit down though, probably because of what happened to the young master, said Butler Kim as he filled up the bathtub for Ye Yuwei, and maybe because of what happened to Auntie Mao too. Its understandable that the mistress mood isnt good. Ye Yuwei responded with a nod. Auntie Maos funeral was in two days time and Gu Juexi had everything taken care of. Thank you, Uncle Kim. You must be tired, please get some rest, said Ye Yuwei, sitting on the couch with her two children on herp. Uncle Kim headed back to his room after letting out a heavy sigh. He turned to Ye Yuwei while walking to the door. I remember something, young mistress. Didnt you ask about people who came to see Auntie Mao? Master dide to see Auntie Mao and they talked for nearly half an hour, though I have no idea what they were talking about. Ye Yuweis eyes widened as she looked at Butler Kim walking towards the door. Gu Tianmu had seen Auntie Mao? Could it be Gu Tianmu who told Auntie Mao to tell Gu Juexi those stories so that Gu Juexi would do something against the Gu family and Gu Tianmu could surrender himself in the middle of the feud? Gu Tianmu must be crazy if that was the case, so that deduction would not work. Whats wrong, Mommy? Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother and asked worriedly. Ye Yuwei stroked her sons hair. Mommy is fine, said Ye Yuwei as she pushed her children away gently and sat down on the couch. We will look for Master Yao Lao once the funeral is over, and hopefully Xixi can be cured by then. Ye Xicheng nodded seriously. I dont want an injection! Xixi shouted loudly, quickly covering her butt when she heard that her mommy was going to take her to the doctor. Xixi doesnt want an injection. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter in amusement and pulled her onto herp. No injections for Xixi, said Ye Yuwei, thinking that acupuncture was different from injections. No injections at all, we are not having any injections. Xixi looked at her mother doubtfully and reached out. Pinky promise, Mommy. Ye Yuwei was speechless at her daughters reaction. She was smart, but acupuncture and injections were two different things. Fine, Mommy promises you: no injections, said Ye Yuwei as she stuck out her pinky and hooked Xixis. Gu Juexi would be the one taking Xixi to Master Yao Lao anyway, so she would leave it to Gu Juexi then. Xixi felt at ease after making a pinky promise with her mother. She crawled down from her mothersp, mumbling something that was most likely about Gu Juexi. Chapter 791 - Aren’t You a Persistent Matchmaker

Chapter 791: Arent You a Persistent Matchmaker

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Butler Kims words made Ye Yuwei uneasy and she was worried about what might happen next. No matter what happened though, Auntie Maos funeral should carry on. Knowing that Auntie Mao believed in feng shui when she was alive, Gu Juexi had professionals look for a graveyard with the best feng shui in B City and arranged for Auntie Mao to be buried there. Gu Juexi was allowed to leave the ward for Auntie Maos funeral. Not many came for the funeral. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were there of course, together with PA Wen and Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi sat in a wheelchair and looked at the photo on the tombstone. Never would he have imagined that thest time they spoke would be when Auntie Mao told him those stories. Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu Juexi and bent over to ce the lilies on Auntie Maos tomb. She reached out to wipe some dirt off the tombstone. I know you wouldnt want to tire the kids, Auntie Mao, so I let them stay at home, said Ye Yuwei softly. You have been taking care of me since I married into the Gu family. Gu Juexi and I wouldnt havested until now if it werent for you. But Auntie Mao would never hear these words. Ye Yuwei then stood up straight and looked at Gu Juexi who was still sitting in a wheelchair. Lu Qichuan gestured to the side with his chin, silently asking Ye Yuwei to leave Gu Juexi alone for a while. Ye Yuwei figured that Gu Juexi must have lots to say to Auntie Mao, so she nodded at Lu Qichuan and left with him and PA Wen. PA Wen left the graveyard and told the rest that he had to go do some work. Arent you on leave? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. I was bored at home so I thought I might as well do some work, PA Wen smiled and said. Wow, look at the quality of Gu Juexis employee. Work for me, PA Wen, I am willing to pay you five times the amount Gu Juexi is paying you now, said Lu Qichuan jokingly. Stop teasing me, Mr. Lu, you have plenty of better employees, PA Wen said, feeling embarrassed but slightly ttered. Why dont you look for Yaojing if you are bored? Ye Yuwei suggested directly, why do you think you got so many days off? Look for her? PA Wen smiled bitterly. He remembered the way Xiao Yaojing threw him over her shoulder like it was yesterday. Yes. Didnt she send you lunch? Its your turn now. Ye Yuwei conveniently left out that fact that it was her idea for Xiao Yaojing to send PA Wen lunch. She even pped that junior of yours in front of everyone for you! You... Before Ye Yuwei could finish, PA Wen had gotten into his car and left. Ye Yuwei looked at the car driving off and smiled smugly. Arent you a persistent matchmaker, Lu Qichuan chuckled. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second and the satisfied look on her face disappeared. Brother Lu, Yaojing and you... I understand, I was to me. I should have exined it to her earlier, but I am happy with the way things are now. PA Wen seems like a great guy, said Lu Qichuan, alright then, I should get going too. You can wait here, right? Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan getting into his car and decided to ask him after much consideration, Brother Lu, is Sichens mother Tan Chenxiao? Lu Qichuans hand froze and he slowly turned to look at Ye Yuwei. The mountain breeze ruffled Ye Yuweis hair but she looked at Lu Qichuan steadily. Lu Qichuan held the car door so tightly the veins on the back of his hand popped, but he slowly rxed after a while. Chapter 792 - Are You a Woman or Not?

Chapter 792: Are You a Woman or Not?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont think too much about it, it has nothing to do with you. What happened between Tan Chenxiao and I shouldnt be your concern, Lu Qichuan answered with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan getting into his car and heaved a sigh. Knowing that there was nothing she could do, she crossed her arms and watched Lu Qichuan drive off in his car. Ye Yuwei looked at Auntie Maos tomb and saw Gu Juexi still sitting in the same ce. Gu Juexi sat in front of Auntie Maos tomb until dusk. Meanwhile, PA Wen had reached Xiao Yaojings apartment. He got down from his car and went straight up to her unit. Xiao Yaojing was lying on the sofa idly. It was not easy to find a job these days, especially for people like her who didnt want to start their career afresh. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. Or to be more urate, banged on her door. Who is it? What kind of person bangs on someones door? Xiao Yaojing yelled as she got up from the sofa. She switched off the television on her way to the front door. Why are you banging on my door? What if you break my door? Xiao Yaojing yelled as she opened the door and the first thing she saw was PA Wens handsome, panting face. Xiao Yaojing was stunned. PA Wen was bending over slightly, one hand on his hip as he tried to catch his breath. Xiao Yaojing looked at her apartments lift that was out of service. She lived on the twenty-eighth floor so how had this mane to her unit? By climbing the stairs? What? Xiao Yaojing asked as she looked at PA Wen cluelessly. PA Wen took a deep breath and stepped forward to trap Xiao Yaojing in between his arms against the door. I came to tell you, Xiao Yaojing, that from today onwards, I, I... PA Wen began to stammer as he confessed his feelings. Xiao Yaojing took the chance when PA Wen stammered. He dared push her against a door like this? She held PA Wens wrists, hooked her leg around his... And PA Wen was on the floor . 1 He had fallen so hard he was seeing stars. What is wrong with you? Keep your hands to yourself! Xiao Yaojing took a step back and stared at PA Wen who was lying on the floor. PA Wen continued to lie there, seeming to have given up trying to get up. What was wrong with him to have a crush on a woman like this? It was Xiao Yaojings sassiness that he liked though, probably because that was what he didnt have in him. Are you dead? Xiao Yaojing asked as she looked down at the man who was still lying on the floor, then bent over to help PA Wen up. You are so weak for a man. It was just a kick. PA Wen was speechless and began to doubt if Xiao Yaojing really was a woman. Xiao Yaojing helped PA Wen up from the floor. PA Wen could feel a small bump on his head when he reached out to touch his head. What were you saying earlier? Can you say it properly this time? Xiao Yaojing asked after helping PA Wen to a chair, then went to the kitchen to get some water. Not wanting to say anything at all at this time, PA Wen forced a smile on his face. He was certain that if he did tell Xiao Yaojing what was on his mind, Xiao Yaojing would throw him from the twenty-eighth floor without a second thought. Xiao Yaojing came out of the kitchen with an iced towel and put it on PA Wens forehead. Gently, gently! Are you a woman or not? PA Wenined. So what if I am not? It is none of your business, Xiao Yaojing said angrily as she pressed the towel even harder on PA Wens forehead. What were you telling me just now? Chapter 793 - I am Jing Jing’s boyfriend

Chapter 793: I am Jing Jings boyfriend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen opened his mouth to speak but chickened out of his confession in the end. Were you the girlfriend who sent lunch to me? Dont overthink. Yezi suggested that we do so to piss off that junior of yours, Xiao Yaojing scoffed, and I only agreed to the suggestion because of my promise to Wen Shan. PA Wen could only keep quiet when Xiao Yaojing talked so aggressively. He would be lying if he said he wasnt disappointed though. Xiao Yaojings phone rang as she was holding the cold towel for PA Wen. PA Wen peeked at her phone and immediately knew who it was when he saw Grand Empress Dowager calling. Xiao Yaojing didnt look too happy to receive the call. What are you looking at? Never seen a phone ring before? Xiao Yaojing grumbled before she grabbed her phone and answered the call. The person on the other end of the line spoke before Xiao Yaojing did. Have you found a job, Jing Jing? Your third aunt said that she knows someone who works at a bank in B City. Handsome young man, she said, and she managed to get his number! I am sending the number to you. Do something; talk to him. You are hitting your thirties; cant you take this more seriously? Owning a house is not the same as having a family. Women should get married eventually, you Mother, mother, mother, what about me? Xiao Yaojing interrupted her mother, youined when I didnt have a house, thenined about me not having a boyfriend when I finally got a house. You So what? Why are you raising your voice? Who do you think I am doing all this for? Why do you think I am so worried? You never think about me. What if I died... Xiao Yaojing didnt get to hear the rest of her mothers sentence because PA Wen had snatched the phone from her before she could react. Hello, Auntie. I am Jing Jings boyfriend. I would love to pay you a visit sometime but Jing Jing and I are kind of in the middle of something right now. We will call you backter, said PA Wen, who quickly dodged before Xiao Yaojing could hit him again. What? I have plenty of experience in situations like this. I only helped you as a friend, dont take it too seriously, said PA Wen as he tossed Xiao Yaojings phone at her. Xiao Yaojing was still stunned at what happened and did not say a word. Noticing that Xiao Yaojing had calmed down, PA Wen continued, it will only provoke your mother even more if you argued with her. She would have bought a train ticket and showed up at your doorstep before you know it. Xiao Yaojings phone vibrated as she received a message. She pounced on it before PA Wen could look at it. God damn it, Wen Tao, my mom is going to buy a flight ticket and fly over here now. PA Wen had already fled to the door. If he had learnt anything from Xiao Yaojing after all these years, it was how to run faster . 1 Wen Tao opened the door and trapped Xiao Yaojing inside her house. Consider it a technical error, I didnt know that our mothers were so different. Feel free to call me if your mother does show up at your doorstep. I will be going now. Stay there, Wen Tao. I will kill you, I tell you! Xiao Yaojing shouted from inside the house while trying to pull the door open, but to no avail. PA Wen shuddered and decided to leave the ce. He had reached the stairs by the time Xiao Yaojing managed to open the door and there was no way that Xiao Yaojing could outrun him. Very well, Wen Tao. Dont let me see you again. Xiao Yaojing said angrily as she walked back to her unit. PA Wen ran down the stairs without stopping. He leaned against his car door and panted heavily, still feeling the jitters from Xiao Yaojings violence. Chapter 794 - Sister, You Are Truly Incisive

Chapter 794: Sister, You Are Truly Incisive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way home, Ye Yuwei received a call from Xiao Yaojing. A loud shriek came from the other end of the line before she could speak. Wen Tao is crazy! Is he out of his mind? Hell say anything! He told my mother that he is my boyfriend and now my mom is on her way here! Ye Yuwei was driving while listening to Xiao Yaojing shouting. The corner of her lips curled upwards. Isnt that a good thing? Otherwise your mother would urge you to go on blind dates again. Thest time I met your mother, she asked me to set up a date for you. Never mind that! The real problem now is that my mother ising. She ising! She has already bought the flight tickets and ising here right now with my dad! Xiao Yaojing huffed, exasperated. She paced up and down her unit angrily. Ye Yuweis mood improved significantly. She had to admit that PA Wen made a brilliant move. Even if your mother is here, she will not stay for long. How about you let PA Wen y pretend for a few days? That will shut your mothers mouth, Ye Yuwei suggested. Whose friend are you, really? Xiao Yaojing snapped,shing out at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei pondered for a while before saying, Yours, yours. Ye Yuwei, youre such a wuss, Gu Juexi scoffed from the back seat while reading his documents. Shut up, or I will kill you in a crash if I get upset, Ye Yuwei sneered and resumed her conversation with Xiao Yaojing, You pretended to be his girlfriend once for his sake, didnt you? Now let him do the same. Your man is as nasty as always. Xiao Yaojing had obviously heard Gu Juexi. I guess his ying mouth disorder is incurable for this lifetime, Ye Yuwei said casually, ignoring a death re from Gu Juexi. Anyway, I dont think there is an issue regarding PA Wen, his intention was surely good. Huh! Good intention, you say? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Oh yeah, when will your parents arrive? Ye Yuwei quickly changed the subject, hearing the rage in Xiao Yaojings tone. Tonight at 11pm. I have to go pick them up! Argh! Let PA Wen go instead, hes the cause of your parents visit anyway, Ye Yuwei suggested, her eyes gleaming as she waited for the green light. Why do I have the feeling that you are up to no good? Xiao Yaojing asked suspiciously. There was a hint of a threat in her tone. What are you talking about? Were friends, arent we? Ye Yuwei replied hastily. The we-fell-hard-for-a-guy kind of friends, you mean? Ye Yuwei was bbergasted. Sister, you are truly incisive. Ye Yuwei, keep your eyes on the road. Do you think Wen Tao has nothing better to do? Gu Jeuxi said. He smacked her head with the documents in his hand when she wanted to speak, gesturing for her to stop talking. Ye Yuwei yelped and reached out to touch her head. It was her turn to send a death re at Gu Juexi. So verbal ying was not enough, it had escted to domestic violence, had it? Xiao Yaojing suddenly spoke up, He is busy? What is he busy with? He throws me in this sticky mess, how dare he be busy before solving my problem! Let him be the one picking up my parents! And Xiao Yaojing hung up. Ye Yuwei was silent. Ye Yuwei, tell me, are you really that dumb? What would you do without me? Gu Juexi asked charmingly. Are you expecting a thank you? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and continued driving. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and was pleased to ept the thanks. Chapter 795 - Old Meatball Wants to Hit Baby

Chapter 795: Old Meatball Wants to Hit Baby

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gue Juexi was far more stubborn than the little missus in his house. He didnt want to go to the hospital no matter what, he preferred theforts of his own home. Ye Yuwei failed miserably to dissuade him. She called the doctor to get his permission before taking him home. Ye Yuwei stopped the car when they reached the Gu mansion. The children immediately ran outside when they heard the screeching of car tires. Ye Xichengs expression changed instantly when he saw Gu Juexi stepping out of the car, supported by his mommy. Mommy, why is he here? Ye Xicheng cocked his tiny head and asked. Gu Juexi was speechless. If Ye Xicheng was not his own child, he would have made him regret every word he said there and then. Daddy, Daddy! Xixi screamed, running toward them with her tiny legs. Ye Xicheng gently pulled her arm and reminded, Walk slowly. But I missed Daddy, Xixi pouted her tiny mouththe ultimate sympathy-inducing expression. Ye Yuwei gently pushed Gu Juexi. He went forward to hug his daughter. Sure enough, his daughter still was the closest to her father. He wondered if he could return that son of his who always picked a fight with him whenever they met. It had been quite some time since Xixist saw her dad. She was so excited, she snuggled into his arms and nted kisses on his face. This responseforted Gu Juexis fragile heart that had been badly injured by his own son. Gu Juexi returned his daughters kisses. Ye Xicheng stood by the door, staring angrily at the little traitorhis sister. Gu Juexi was sent into the house. He chatted with Wen Jie for a bit then went back to his room. Ye Yuwei was exining Gu Juexis new dietary restrictions to the maid downstairs. Meanwhile, three people were inside the upstairs roomGu Juexi, Ye Xicheng and the tiny ko Xixi who refused to let go of her daddy. Where are the divorce papers? Gu Juexi mouthed threateningly to his son. Ye Xichengstanding nearby the bedmade a face at his father and mocked, I will never give it to you. If you dont listen to me, I will give it to Mommy. Gu Juexi was dumbfounded. Little meatball, wouldnt it be nice if your mommy and I were together? Gu Juexi asked nicely. Of course not! All these years, my sister and I were brought up by my mom alone. Then youe along and want to take up the father role in an instant? Not a chance! Ye Xicheng cocked his tiny head and rebutted. Gu Juexi listened keenly to his son and realized there was nothing wrong with what he said. Little meatball, there were many reasons for what happened in the past. But you betrayed my mommys faith, that is a fact! Ye Xicheng didnt retreat for once, Anyway, if you dare make my mommy sad again, I will give the divorce papers to her! I will tell my mommy that you were not into her long ago, you even prepared the divorce documents readily. Ye Xicheng, you little bastard! Are you really Ah! Mommy! The old meatball wants to hit Baby 1 ! Before Gu Juexi could finish his sentence, Ye Xicheng howled deafeningly, sprinting towards Ye Yuwei who opened the door right then. He grabbed her legs and cried his eyes out. Gu Juexi sat there dumbfounded. His own flesh and blood. That was his own flesh and blood. Ye Yuweis heart twisted the minute her son hugged her legs and she cried out, Gu Juexi, what did you do!? He is just a kid! What could he possibly have done to you that you would raise your hand against him? The hand that Gu Juexi didnt manage to raise immediately hid under the nket. He red at the little meatball who was making funny faces at him again behind Ye Yuweis back. Okay, fine. Ill beat the hell out of you when your mommy is not around. Mommy, Baby was just telling him not to make Mommy sad again but he wanted to beat Baby ! 2 Boohoo Ye Xicheng clung to Ye Yuweis leg tightly and sobbed, feeling triumphant for sessfully framing his own daddy. Chapter 796 - Old Meatball, You’ll Just Have to Keep Waiting

Chapter 796: Old Meatball, Youll Just Have to Keep Waiting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, whats the matter with you? Hes your son! Is there anything wrong with his statement? Ye Yuwei hugged her son and eximed, Or are you just making trouble? Ye Yuwei, lets make this clear. When did I beat him? You raised your hand, Ye Xicheng mumbled sadly, putting on his best poor-baby expression and hugging his mommys leg. Gu Juexi was speechless. Do you have any proof? You said that you didnt want to beat him, where is your proof? Ye Yuwei questioned coldly. She knew there was a gap between father and son, but she couldnt ept the idea of him beating their son. Gu Juexi wished he could p himself on the face right there and then. What proof did they want from him? Little Xixiying on the bed and blinking her big eyeshad no clue what was going on. Ye Yuwei, can you not take his side every single time? Gu Juexi growled in a low voice. What then? Take your side? Ye Yuwei scoffed. She stood up, carrying Ye Xicheng, and went out of the room. Gu Juexi gawked at the little meatball who was making faces at him while leaning on Ye Yuweis shoulder. That boy really made him want to raise his hand and beat someone for real. What was with him insisting oning back? Was he stupid? That little monster was his nemesis in this lifetime for sure. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng to the guest room and put him on the bed. She wiped his tears away gently and asked, You dislike him that much, huh? Ye Xicheng sat by the bed, rocking his little legs and pouting. He is your daddy. Its because of him that I have you. Ye Yuwei kneeled in front of her son and looked at him with her gentle eyes. I hate that he hurt you. All these years, the one who suffered the most is you, Ye Xicheng whined softly. He felt that he was wronged after being told off by his mommy and genuinely cried this time. Ye Yuwei hurriedly hugged her son in her arms and gently stroked his back, I know. I know that you love me and feel sorry for me, I dont me you. Ye Xicheng hugged his mommys neck tightly with his small hands. He didnt want his mommy to see him cry. Ye Yuwei spent a long time consoling andforting her son in the guest room. Mommy, sleep with Baby tonight, Ye Xicheng requested seriously, eyes still red from crying. Ye Yuwei listened to Ye Xichengs request and smiled. Okay, Ill sleep with you tonight. The little guy didnt want his mommy to go to Gu Juexi, hence the firm request. I will wait until the day you are okay with me forgiving him then only Ill forgive him. Deal? Ye Yuwei said as she cradled her son and strolled around the room. Little Xicheng leaned on Ye Yuweis shoulder and nodded earnestly, seriousness in those watery big eyes. Old Meatball, youll just have to keep waiting. Gu Juexi would never have imagined that his Waterloo 1 was actually his own son. If he ever found out that his own son had dug a trap for him, he would have been furious. Ever since he came back home, Gu Juexi rarely saw his own wife. She was either with Little Master, or with Little Master and Mistress. There was no one else except Little Master. Go and bring me Little Master. He really had to sit down and talk to his son, properly and fervently. Young Master, Little Master just informed us that you dont need to call him because he will note. The servant was shaking in fear. It was already a nightmare to have one young master, and now there was Little Master who would always annoy Young Master. Why was it so hard to earn a living nowadays? Chapter 797 - Interrogation by Mr. Xiao

Chapter 797: Interrogation by Mr. Xiao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis expression was gloomy. Little Xixi blinked her big eyes, jumped into his arms and said Daddy over and over. His mood improved instantly. Daughters were the best! As for sons, they belonged in the trash can. At dinner time, Ye Yuwei finally surfaced. She went upstairs to ask Gu Juexi whether he wanted to have his dinner upstairs or downstairs. Ye Xicheng tagged along with his mommy, ring at his daddy warningly. Gu Juexi could only try to control his anger. He growled that he would be having his dinner downstairs. Meanwhile, at the domestic arrival hall of the B City International Airport. PA Wen looked charming in his suit. He didnt wear his sses today, so he emitted a different vibe of handsome. Xiao Yaojing leaned against the railing and smirked. Its not like youre meeting your inws, why are you so dressed up? PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing. He appeared calm and collected on the surface but after listening to that wicked little fairy, his heart beat a little faster. Heposed himself with a light cough. I am a professional with a code of ethics. Xiao Yaojing snorted, You? Professional? Ethics? You are Jingjing Xiao Yaojing hadnt even finished her sentence when ady rushed out of the arrival hall, shouting for her daughter. Thedy immediately focused her gaze on PA Wen. She pushed Xiao Yaojing away when she went to hug her, and looked at PA Wen with adoring eyes. Were you the guy who took my call the other day? Yes, it was me. I am sorry, Auntie, at that moment we had some issues to handle so I had to hang up on you. I am very, very sorry, PA Wen said politely. Xiao Yaojings father helped her steady herself after her mothers push. She wanted to punch PA Wen to death upon hearing what he said. Mrs. Xiao listened to PA Wens exnation with a satisfied expression. She took PA Wens hand and said with a mysterious smile, I understand. Ive been there, I know. Mom! What do you understand? We are just You are very rude! Me and Auntie, my name is Wen Tao. Wen from the word culture Wen Hua, Tao from the idiom Bo Tao Zhuang Kuo 1 , PA Wen informed quickly. Xiao Yaojing could only stare at him, dumbfounded. Cant you see I am talking to Xiao Wen? Stop jumping in, Mrs. Xiao scolded, then turned to Wen Tao, Our daughter is quite a handful, it must be tough for you at times, No, Jingjing is very nice, Wen Tao smiled and said. He helped Mr. Xiao with the luggage and led them to the outside of the airport. Xiao Yaojing followed behind, fuming. Anyone looking at the people in front talking andughing would think she was the unloved daughter-inw of the family. PA Wen drove his own car today instead of Gu Juexis shy Phantom. Actually, his car was a first-ss level gship car as well. Xiao Wen, is this car yours? asked Mr. Xiao the minute he entered the car. Dad, why are you asking? Xiao Yaojing tugged her fathers sleeve to make him stop talking. PA Wen put the luggage neatly in the trunk, got into the car then said, Yes, I use it for the dailymute. It is quite expensive, isnt it? Mr. Xiao continued. It is within my affordable price range, PA Wen answered with a smile. He started driving after Mr. Xiao put his seatbelt on. Mr. Xiao was very pleased with PA Wens answers. He had asked those questions intentionally to see if this charming young man was pompous or egotistical. Chapter 798 - Are You Helping Me or Getting Me into More Trouble?

Chapter 798: Are You Helping Me or Getting Me into More Trouble?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Undoubtedly, Mr. Xiao was very satisfied with PA Wens answers. No arrogance, no ego, not haughty at all. Uncle and Aunt, I wanted to take you both for dinner but its quitete now. How about you go home and rest first, and well have lunch together tomorrow, PA Wen suggested as he drove. Wow, you are very thoughtful, young man. Mrs. Xiao couldnt stop looking at Wen Tao, her expression pleased. She nudged Xiao Yaojing who was pretending to take a nap by her side and whispered, Why didnt you inform me earlier about this wonderful boyfriend? Mom, he is Auntie, we just started dating. Maybe she was worried that this rtionship is not stable yet, thats why she didnt inform you. Or maybe she is uncertain about me as well, girls are like that. Once again, Wen Tao tried to help Xiao Yaojing out of her predicament. Xiao Yaojing cussed in her heart, Eloquent dude. Xiao Wen, whats your line of work? There were still some concerns for Mr. Xiao. I work as a personal assistant in apany. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at his answer. So said B Citys one and only PA who was qualified to be the CEO of anypany. Oh, a personal assistant. The sry range is not high then, is it? Mrs. Xiao inquired. After all, a personal assistant was not much different from a secretary. I make enough, said PA Wen, maintaining a peaceful tone. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes again. So said B Citys one and only PA with an annual sry of over ten million. If that was not enough, what was? Mrs. Xiao turned towards her daughter, frowning. She reached over and pinched her daughters ear. What is going on with your job? You work for so many years then you just quit!? Do you know how hard it is to get a job nowadays? You know nothing, Mom, Xiao Yaojing frowned and pushed her mothers hand away. Aunt, Jingjings job requires a lot of outstation trips. Its not really good for ady to travel alone on these business trips so often, so I advised her to quit. Please dont me her for that, PA Wen exined on behalf of Xiao Yaojing. The car reached the lobby of Xiao Yaojings apartment. PA Wen got out of the car and unloaded the luggage. When the others stepped out of the car, he was also the first to press the elevator and carry the luggage in. Hisprehensive service wasparable to the concierge service in luxury hotels. When they got upstairs, PA Wen helped them take the luggage in and said, Uncle and Aunt, Ill leave you to settle down for the night. You can take a longer rest tomorrow morning. I wille to take you for lunch in the afternoon. PA Wen finished with a gentle nod and turned around to leave. Ill see him off, Xiao Yaojing announced and quickly followed him out the door. When PA Wen stepped into the elevator, she followed him inside swiftly and pressed him against the elevator wall. Are you helping me or getting me into more trouble? PA Wen pasted his Excellent PA expression on his face and grinned. Say, you really have no conscience, huh? Didnt you see me doing my best to help you? Help me? That help just now was like the service in a five-star hotel! I have to go find a concierge for them, huh? Xiao Yaojing roared and choked his neck forcefully. Hey, Im dying! If I die, youll really have to look for a concierge tomorrow. PA Wen coughed and pped her hand that was pressing on his neck. Besides, where can you find a concierge as elegant as me? The elevator had reached the ground floor. Xiao Yaojing let go of him roughly and snarled, Beat it! Chapter 799 - Sleep Here Tonight

Chapter 799: Sleep Here Tonight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen dusted his clothes elegantly. Your parents have such wonderful personalities, I wonder how they produced you, the gically mutated Get lost! Xiao Yaojing shrieked, aiming a kick at him. PA Wen smiled widely, opened the car door and got in. When will you learn to be more gentle anddylike? He quickly drove off when he saw Xiao Yaojing raise her hand to hit him. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath and called Ye Yuwei as she turned around to head back home. Yezi. Hmm? Ye Yuwei yawned, keeping her voice down. Xiao Yaojing heard a scuffling noise, as if Ye Yuwei was getting out of bed. I just put my kids to sleep, have your parents arrived? Is Wen Tao an idiot? My dad asked him what he works as, and he said he works as a PA, Xiao Yaojingughed while pressing the elevator button. Hes not wrong though, said Ye Yuwei with an amused smile, slowlying out from the guest room, He IS a personal assistant, isnt he? In fact, hes an excellent PA! What are you worried about? Worried that your parents might disapprove of him? Who... whos worried? If you are not worried, why are you stammering? Ye Yuwei leaned on the second floor railing,ughing delightfully. I Speechless? See, you have another perception of him, I told you so. Nonsense. Ye Yuwei was skeptical and raised her eyebrows upon hearing a beep. Xiao Yaojing had ended the call immediately? That only seemed to confirm her assumption. In Ye Yuweis opinion, as long as PA Wen took the chance, it would not be a problem to win over his future inws. Filthy rich businessmen and tycoons could not scare PA Wen, so how could parents-inw? Speaking of parents-inw, Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the bedroom. For Gu Juexi, her parents would be thest people he wanted to face in this lifetime. That war ruined his military career. The beginning of the warher father. The end of the warher mother. No matter the beginning or the end, he could no longer go back to the Gu Juexi he used to be. Ye Yuwei leaned on the railing, looking down, phone in hand. It seemed like she and Gu Juexi were on the right track, but there was always something that made her feel uneasy. Cough cough Heavy coughing came from Gu Juexis room, and Ye Yuwei quickly went inside. Gu Juexi was lying on the bed, coughing. Ye Yuwei went over and sat by the bed. Before she could say anything, Gu Juexi grabbed her and pinned her below him on the bed. Ye Yuwei could only stare up at him in shock. His eyes were bright and clearin fact, there were no signs of sickness on his face. Gu Juexi leaned his forehead against hers and pulled the nkets over them. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei couldnt see anything in the dark. Her intention of avoiding his kiss failed as his lips met hers. You cant believe everything that little monster said, grumbled Gu Juexi and pressed a quick kiss to her lips. That sentence was so full of frustration it made Ye Yuwei want tough. How was this man so adorable? He is your son, cant you be nicer to him? asked Ye Yuwei, her arms sliding around his neck as she shook him gently. Be nice to that little monster? No way! Sleep here tonight, demanded Gu Juexi, continuing to caress the woman under him. I Mommy, Mommy Ye Xichengs scream filled the air before Ye Yuwei could speak. Gu Juexi was shoved away as Ye Yuwei jumped out of bed instantly. He stared at the ceiling in rage as he heard the bedroom door closing. Chapter 800 - You Had Issues with Your Father Too, Remember?

Chapter 800: You Had Issues with Your Father Too, Remember?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Ye Yuwei exited the room, she saw her son running toward her. She quickly smoothed down her pajamas and carried him. Whats wrong, my dear? Mommy, where have you been? Ye Xicheng pouted unhappily as he hugged Ye Yuweis neck. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. Why did it feel like she had been caught in bed by her son? I went to sleep, replied Ye Yuwei, carrying her son to the guest room. Gu Juexiid on the bed for a little while. He finally got up, grabbed some clothes and went to the study room. He sat by his desk and switched on hisptop, initiating a system and extracting Ye Shus photos. The defined face of Ye Shu reflected in his eyes. He keyed in a line of code then waited for the sequence of codes to start running. He called PA Wen while waiting for the codes to run. Postpone the opening of the resort. Postpone? Again? PA Wen asked in shock and curiosity. Yes. Ill keep you posted on the exact date, said Gu Juexi and immediately ended the call. He continued to stare at the photo of Ye Shu. It doesnt matter if you are a human or a ghost; if you want a challenge, bring it on. Knockknock Suddenly, there was a knock on the study rooms door. He looked over and saw Wen Jie standing by the door. Mom, addressed Gu Juexi. He closed the windows on hisptop and walked up to his mother. I saw the lights in the study still on. You are not fully recovered yet, why are you up sote? asked Wen Jie. Gu Juexi held her hands and sat on the sofa with her. I overslept during the day, so I am not sleepy now, replied Gu Juexi. Health matters most, advised Wen Jie, Its been a rough journey for you and Weiwei to havee this far. Spend more time with her. You cant rush your work anyway, haste makes waste. I know, Mom, mumbled Gu Juexi. The current problem was that dear son of his didnt want to give him a chance at all. Its normal that Xicheng has problems with you. You had issues with your father too, remember? Wen Jie patted her sons hands. She knew how intense the battle between father and son was. Gu Juexi sneered. His son was even more unchivalrous than he was. Even more shady. Mom, what could I do to him? After all, he is my son. What harm could I possibly bring him into?ined Gu Juexi. He looked at the time, a frown tugging at his lips. Mom, theres something I want to Yes? Wen Jie was listening, yet she didnt wait until Gu Juexi finished asking before she prompted him curiously. Gu Juexi took a deep breath and chuckled. Nothing, Mom. Itste, please get some rest. However, Wen Jie had no intention of leaving. Her son had nothing to ask, but she had something to say. Juexi, Wen Jie tugged Gu Juexis hands lightly to make him sit beside her, Juexi, the journey that you and Weiwei went through to be together up until this day, Im sure you know better than anyone how difficult it was. So, promise me, no matter what happens, dont hurt her again. Gu Juexi hesitated for a minute after listening to his mother, uneasiness resurfacing in his heart. Chapter 801 - Was He Having an Affair Outside?

Chapter 801: Was He Having an Affair Outside?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, actually You know the name that Gu Tianmu paid billions to know, dont you? It was Ye Shu. Somehow, he couldnt say the words. Go to rest, please. I know what Im doing, and I know what I should do. No matter what happens, hurting her is thest thing I want to do, Gu Juexi promised. Wen Jie was relieved. She nodded and walked back to her room, apanied by her son. The sun had only begun to slip out to paint the sky bright but PA Wen was already wide awake. He prepared a simple breakfast and called the staff in the resort to inform them about the postponed opening ceremony. He finished his breakfast in an orderly manner. Before he stepped out of the house, he scanned the spotless house thoroughly and found an odd spot in the tidiness. He went back inside to shift the position of a pillow on the clean sofa to another angle. Now it was perfect. He really was a typical Virgo. He grabbed the car keys and went out after that. Just as he drove his car out of the garage, he received a call from Gu Juexi. I thought we made it clear that today is my holiday too, PA Wen thought in bewilderment. Hello, CEO Go to Feng County now and check if theres anyone at Ye Shus old ce, ordered Gu Juexi. Now? PA Wen took a deep breath, Okay, Ill head there now. PA Wen understood the reason Gu Juexi gave him this urgent order. He was the person Gu Juexi most trusted and therefore, he could not refuse. PA Wen booked a flight ticket as soon as the call ended. He estimated the time, bought breakfast and brought it to Xiao Yaojings house. Mr. Xiao had already woken up, and he was the one who opened the door for him. Good morning, Uncle. You are up so early, I am worried Ill be a bother, said PA Wen politely. He went inside after Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao observed him, pleased. Uncle, I am so sorry. I have ast-minute outstation trip to attend to and the flight is in an hour. I cant take you and Aunt for lunch today. This breakfast is a small token of my regret but I promise Ill take you and Aunt out to eat when I return. Young man, work is more important. Go. Dont worry. Obviously, Mr. Xiao was appeased by PA Wens attitude and actions. PA Wen apologized again and nodded lightly. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Yaojing came out from her room. Why are you here so early? A trip to Feng County, exined PA Wen. He narrowed his eyes at the woman who had casually walked out from her room in her skimpy nightwear. Arent you on holiday now? Gu Juexi is so tyrannical that he cant leave you alone? Xiao Yaojing scoffed, raising her eyebrows. Its personal. I am going off now, said PA Wen while opening the door. Eh, was he having an affair outside? Xiao Yaojing eximed and leaned against the door, looking at PA Wen who was heading out. PA Wen stumbled. He turned around and looked at Xiao Yaojing seriously. That mouth of yours will get you in trouble one day. Xiao Yaojing snorted. Only after she saw PA Wen into the elevator did she go into the house. Xiao Wen has a very nice personality, stated Mr. Xiao, subtly hinting his approval of PA Wen. Dad, youve only met him twice, how can you know if hes nice? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes. She had absolutely no idea what kind of nice personality he had. Wait, Feng County? Xiao Yaojing pondered the name. Why did it sound so familiar? Although she couldnt recall where she had heard it, she was pretty sure she had heard the name before. Chapter 802 - Where Is Your Panic Now?

Chapter 802: Where Is Your Panic Now?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was more rxed now that Gu Juexi was home. She didnt have to rush back and forth or take care of him round the clock since there were maids in the house. So after much consideration, she decided to go back to the workforce. You? Go to work? Gu Juexi scoffed as he checked his documents. He nced at Ye Yuwei who was standing by the bed. Dont be silly. I dont have anything to do in the house. Also, the bank has several major issues to handle recently, so Ill just go back to resume my work, suggested Ye Yuwei. Pondering, Gu Juexi put down the documents and gestured for Ye Yuwei toe closer. Ye Yuwei stooped down curiously. Can you both talk properly, please? Ye Xicheng questioned as he yed with his Lego on the floor, not even lifting his head to look at them. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes in frustration. Why was that little monster still here? Ye Yuwei coughed lightly, returning to a standing position. Manager Ouyang is no longer with the bank, and you dont know the current managers. It isnt so nice to put you into the bank right now, said Gu Juexi seriously. Well, you didnt object when I was put in that time, Ye Yuweiughed. Now, there were two things that Gu Juexi feared the most: one was his dear son, the other was most definitely that time mentioned by Ye Yuwei. How is there nothing to do at home? I thought the two kids would have consumed all of your time. To be honest, Gu Juexi didnt want Ye Yuwei out of the house, out of his sight. Gu Juexi, if you say it that way, the only other way is Qian Feng Enterprise. After all, I am Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi frowned. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi in satisfaction. Gu Juexi gritted his teeth, picked up the phone and informed the bank staff regarding the work matter. Ye Yuwei was grinning and Gu Juexi was sulking. Even his freedom of speech had been taken away from him. Nheless, he wouldnt dare fight for the so-called freedom of speech for now. Little Ye Xicheng was at ease now that Ye Yuwei seeded in striving for the opportunity to work. It made things easier if Mommy was out of the house. But I dont want Mommy to go to work. Xixi hugged Ye Yuwei and wouldnt let go. She wanted her mommy to y with her. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter who hade out of nowhere. You can y with your brother. But I want to be able to see you, said little Xixi sincerely, If Xixi doesnt see Mommy, Xixi will panic. Panic? Ye Yuwei was speechless. What would she panic about? Xixi doesnt want Mommy to work, Xixi wants Mommy to be at home with Xixi, Xixi tugged her mommys sleeve and wouldnt let go. She looked at her mommy with big watery eyes. Gu Juexi was appreciative of her efforts. This was why daughters were a blessing. The type of species that was called a son, however, shouldnt even exist. Ye Xicheng saw the profound feeling in his daddys eyes and smirked, ying with his Lego. Ye Yuwei crouched down and looked her daughter in the eyes. If Mommy is home, you can only eat half an ice cream, you can only drink hot milk, you cannot have candy, and Bye bye, Mommy. Ye Yuwei snorted, having predicted this oue. Where is your panic now? Ye Xicheng lifted his head to look at his sister helplessly. Even if Mommy was not around, he was, and as such, the rules and conditions were still applicable. Her intelligence was indeed inadequate. Gu Juexi smacked his forehead and sighed. His daughter was not stupid, she was pure and innocent! Yes, thats right! His daughter was indeed too pure and innocent, the pr opposite of that little monster. Chapter 803 - Actually, My Father Knows My Mother-In-Law

Chapter 803: Actually, My Father Knows My Mother-In-Law

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After coaxing her daughter, Ye Yuwei could finally escape from the house. Gu Bank was still the same old Gu Bank. There were not many transformations except the major human resource shuffle. It was easy for Ye Yuwei to get back on track regarding the internal and external environment of the bank. Xiao Yaojing decided to pay Ye Yuwei a visit because she was tired of her mothers constant nagging in the house. Gu Bank Managers Office. Xiao Yaojing rested her head on the table and looked at Ye Yuwei who was analyzing the business data of the bank for the past few years. Say, are you out of your mind? Why did youe back here to work for him? If I stayed at home any longer, a war would have erupted between my son and Gu Juexi. Might as well get out of there and find something to do, Ye Yuwei sighed. Until the father and son could work things out and negotiate a truce, she didnt want to get caught in the crossfire. Gu Juexi deserves it! Xiao Yaojing eximed, toying with the stationery box on Ye Yuweis desk. Ye Yuwei didntment and just continued analyzing the data. Where is PA Wen? Wasnt he supposed to go to your house today? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. Hes outstation per the order from your man. I think he went to a ce called Feng County, said Xiao Yaojing while spinning the pen in her hand. She missed the drastic change in Ye Yuweis expression upon hearing it. Feng County? Ye Yuwei asked again to double check. Yes, Feng County. I think I heard it before, I just cant recall where and when. Its my fathers hometown, said Ye Yuwei softly. Her hands gripped the documents tightly. Xiao Yaojing was stunned and stopped spinning the pen. She looked at Ye Yuwei ufortably. It was an awkward scene through and through. Why did Gu Juexi order PA Wen to go to your fathers hometown? asked Xiao Yaojing, puzzled. Ye Yuwei was equally puzzled. Truth be told, Gu Juexi never stopped investigating the matterhe just kept her out of it, thats all. Whats more, this problem wasnt as simple as the problem of the Bai family anymore. The implication extended to the Gu family as well. I have an absurd assumption. In reality, my father knows my mother-inw, remarked Ye Yuwei. The corner of Xiao Yaojings lips twitched slightly. She said after a prolonged silence, You are overthinking it. The world is a big ce, there is no way your father would have known Gu Juexis mother. Maybe. You are right, maybe I am overthinking it, said Ye Yuwei and looked down at the documents in her hands again. Xiao Yaojing stared at Ye Yuwei intently. You and Gu Juexi have gone through hell and high water toe to this, what are you scared of? Is there anything else that can separate the both of you? Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look at Xiao Yaojing. She wasnt sure, but she felt uneasy about it. Stop thinking too much about this. Xiao Yaojing patted Ye Yuweis arm. Right now, I am more wretched than you. I am still jobless Ye Yuwei giggled. I asked you toe work in Gu Bank and you said no. I dont want you to pull some strings just so I can get in here, said Xiao Yaojing contemptuously. ... Did you hear that? asked Ye Yuwei. What? Xiao Yaojing frowned. The sound of a p in the face! My face! Ye Yuwei snorted. Your case is different. The person pulling the strings is your husband, who is also yours, it doesnt count, grumbled Xiao Yaojingstaring nkly ahead with her chin on her hand. Chapter 804 - He Likes You

Chapter 804: He Likes You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei ignored Xiao Yaojings grumbling. Hey, your parents seem very fond of PA Wen, arent they? Oh, put a sock in it. He acts like a concierge in a five-star hotel around them! End-to-end service, thats what it is. Do you know what the best part is? Hes so pretentious! Her mothers nagging was all thanks to PA Wen. PA Wen is quite good-looking, honestly speaking, admitted Ye Yuwei delightfullyswitching the documents in her hands. Do you know, even though he had to go to Feng County this morning, he made a big detour to deliver breakfast to my folks! Now my dad cant stop praising him! I just dont get it, what is it between him and my parents? Xiao Yaojing grumbled. The more she talked about it, the more agitated she became. Ye Yuwei chuckled and grabbed another document. Its just a matter of time before somebody wins over his inws hearts. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at Ye Yuwei then continued, That just exins his professionalism. Ye Yuwei had grown tired of Xiao Yaojings evasion on this matter. Where should we have lunchter? asked Xiao Yaojing. There is a restaurant downstairs. Ye Yuwei said then suggested, I think PA Wen helped you a lot. Why dont you return the favor and appease his family next time? Oh,e on, Xiao Yaojing grumbled. She stood, walked to the window and observed the people on the road. Its better for me to think about where to get a new job. I dont understand why my own mother has so many antipathies against me. A single woman at thirty equals dead meat in your mothers eyes. I saw it first-hand, was Ye Yuweis blunt reminder. Shut your mouth! Im not thirty yet! blustered Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei shook her head lightly and said, Its just around the corner, right? Xiao Yaojing just looked down and squinted. Is that Qian Yikun? Ye Yuwei heard her and immediately stood and walked to the window. She looked in the same direction as Xiao Yaojing and noticed a man among the crowd who seemed to be following someone. That man resembled Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun had returned? It looks like him. Ye Yuweis gaze followed the man until he disappeared around a corner. I didnt hear any news about himing back so fast. Is he really an interpol? Went undercover for over a decade for the Bai familys case? asked Xiao Yaojing curiouslyhands gripping Ye Yuweis arm. Yes. Why would I lie to you? Why, are you falling for him again? teased Ye Yuwei. She nced at Xiao Yaojing then looked away. Stop it, he is not my type. Xiao Yaojing waved her hands. Id better think about my new job. Yaojing, is the real reason you dont want toe to Gu Bank because you dont want to pull strings, or because you dont want PA Wen to pull strings for you? asked Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a second butughed it off. Even if I wanted to pull strings to get into Gu Bank, I would ask you to do it! What does he have to do with it? Yezi, I really think your imagination has run wild. Xiao Yaojing tapped her friends shoulder. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at her friend. Isnt the thing that you minded the most PA Wen helping you to hit on Brother Lu? He likes you so he did those things to make you happy, isnt that enough of a reason? Of course not ! Xiao Yaojing shrieked. Chapter 805 - Nothing That She and Gu Juexi Can’t Overcome Together

Chapter 805: Nothing That She and Gu Juexi Cant Ovee Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei listened to Xiao Yaojing, looking at her quietly. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath and waved dismissively when she realized she had overreacted. Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at Xiao Yaojing. You said that I was silly and too blind to see that he didnt like me. What about you? Can you really not see that PA Wen likes you? He helped me pick up another guy! He knew all the stupid things I did for another guy, and he even... Xiao Yaojing was too embarrassed to continue and coughed awkwardly to end the conversation. Anyone but him. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing who could barely contain herself. So PA Wen was wrong for helping you to pick up Brother Lu? Yes, said Xiao Yaojing angrily. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and felt sorry for PA Wen deep down. It never urred to Xiao Yaojing that she wouldnt have cared so much about it if it werent that she felt for PA Wen too. Ye Yuweis phone rang as she was deep in her thoughts. She grabbed her phone and raised her brows at Xiao Yaojing when she saw the person calling. Your mother, said Ye Yuwei as she answered the call. Aunt? Its me Wei Wei, is Jing Jing with you? She told me that she would be at your ce but I am worried that she wasnt telling the truth. Jing Jing is an adult, Aunt, why are you worried about where she might go? She is with me, said Ye Yuwei smilingly and gave Xiao Yaojing a kick when she tried to say something. You are the closest friend of Jing Jing, Wei Wei. Tell me, do you know that boyfriend of Jing Jings? asked Mrs. Xiao awkwardly. Typical moms, always trying to know about the partner of their children from another persons mouth. Ye Yuwei understood how it felt and chuckled. PA Wen is a nice guy, Aunt. I have known him for almost ten years and he is a very responsible man. Yezi... Xiao Yaojing hissed softly. Ye Yuwei avoided Xiao Yaojing and went behind the desk. Of course, PA Wen has got a decent job. He is also handsome and rich! I will rest assured if you say so. I will leave Jing Jing with you then. Sure, please dont worry, Aunt, Ye Yuwei said and waited for Xiao Yaojings mother to end the call. What was that? What if my mom approves of Wen Tao and only Wen Tao? Xiao Yaojing asked angrily, mming her hands on the table. Then do as they wish! Really, Im starting to feel sorry for PA Wen after all these years. You... Xiao Yaojing yelled, alright then if you say so. Wouldnt it be rude if I dont tell that jealous husband of yours about this? Hey... Ye Yuwei was the one yelling this time and snatched Xiao Yaojings phone. It wouldnt be. Gu Juexi is sensitive now and I really dont want to spend a whole dayforting his inner princess. He lived in desperation for six years, I am sure it is normal that he is sensitive, Xiao Yaojing chuckled and said, though she had no intention of calling Gu Juexi for real. Then again, I dont think there is anything else that you and Gu Juexi cant ovee together by now. Nothing that she and Gu Juexi cant ovee together? Ye Yuwei knew that there was this one thing which Gu Juexi has been refusing to face. Chapter 806 - Such Unpredictable Rage

Chapter 806: Such Unpredictable Rage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was Gu Juexis childhood, Gu Juexis pastthe man named Gu Tianmu. But who knows, said Ye Yuwei softly, Gu Juexi was saying that he wanted a third child, but I... Ye Yuwei trailed off as she fidgeted with her phone, gaze lowered. Whats wrong? Xiao Yaojing asked curiously. I had severe bleeding when I gave birth to Xicheng and Xixi, said Ye Yuwei as she continued to fidget with her phone, the doctor said that it is almost impossible for me to have another child. Xiao Yaojing gasped in surprise and got up to give Ye Yuwei a hug. You have already given him two beautiful children, what else does that greedy man want? Ye Yuwei smiled bitterly. She knew why Gu Juexi wanted a third child. He had missed the birth and growing up of the two kids but he would like to experience it. s, she would not be able to make his wishe true. She had been wanting to tell Gu Juexi about it but she really didnt know how to start. He cant be mad at you just because you cant give him another child, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Ye Yuwei smiled in amusement and reached out to pat her wrist. I am fine, I just get a little down whenever I think about it. Ye Yuwei wasforting Xiao Yaojing when her phone rang again. She grabbed her phone and answered the call. What were you doing? Your line was engaged with another call, who was it? It was Gu Juexi on the end of the other line, sounding unhappy. Ye Yuwei was stunned at the question and rolled her eyes. Yaojings mother called to ask what kind of person PA Wen was so I spoke to her for a while. Satisfied? Gu Juexi fell silent on the other end of the line. Embarrassing, Ye Xicheng remarked loudly, staring at Gu Juexi as he yed with Lego blocks. Ye Yuwei heard what her son said and chuckled. What are youughing at? asked Gu Juexi, obviously not happy with what his son said to him. Ye Yuwei was not bothered by Gu Juexis anger and didnt stopughing. Yes, and your wife said she felt sorry for Wen Tao, said Xiao Yaojing from the side. Hey... Ye Yuwei covered her phone immediately so Gu Juexi wouldnt hear and red at Xiao Yaojing who had fled to a far corner of the room. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei smilingly while mouthing the word revenge. Why did she have a friend like this? Why? Gu... The call was ended before Ye Yuwei could finish. Gu Juexi hung up, his expression dark. He dialed PA Wens number next and said only one sentence: donte back until next week. PA Wen had justnded in China and was confused at Gu Juexis rage. What had he done? Such unpredictable rage. If PA Wen knew that Gu Juexis rage was from Xiao Yaojing, he might head to Xiao Yaojings ce immediately and make that woman realize her mistake. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing, still holding her phone. Do you know that Gu Juexi doesnt daresh out at me now? Do you know who he wouldsh out at if not me? It cant be me, said Xiao Yaojing as she sat downfortably. PA Wen, said Ye Yuwei with a faint smile on her face, and Xiao Yaojings face fell. Chapter 807 - The First One to Love Is Fated to Lose

Chapter 807: The First One to Love Is Fated to Lose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei smiled cheerfully as she looked at her work documents, ignoring Xiao Yaojing who was still stunned. Meanwhile, an angry Gu Juexi regretted telling PA Wen to take only one week off. Before Gu Juexi could call PA Wen again to extend his leave, he received a call from Lu Qichuan. Check out the news, Boss, said Lu Qichuan, V Universal is interviewing Ai Mijia. Gu Juexi grabbed hisptop and searched for the website immediately, ending the call. Ai Mijia was being interviewed by a reporter on the news. Gu Juexi gripped the desk tightly as he looked at the woman smiling at the camera. [Of course it was just an ordinary investment. I invested in food and beverage because that is what I do best, said Ai Mijia,ughing with her hand over her mouth. So are you trying to set up your own business outside of Gu International? Of course. I have nothing to do with the Gu family anymore. Wealthy families like them arent what you think... You mentioned before that Chairman Gu spent at least half of Gu Internationals money just to buy a name. Mind telling us the name that Chairman Gu bought?] Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as Ai Mijia smiledcently at the camera. [I shouldnt be telling you about the family affairs of the Gu Family, but it isnt unusual that wealthy families like them have... well, you know what I am saying.] Gu Juexi could tell that Ai Mijia was up to no good with that smile. What wasnt unusual for wealthy families like them to have? An illegitimate child? Or something else? [What do you mean by that, Miss Ai? Can you borate? Wealthy families have everything but love. The first one to love is fated to lose, said Ai Mijia, looking at her red nails with a broad smile on her face.] The first one to love was fated to lose in wealthy families? Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly. He understood what Ai Mijia was saying but who was she referring to? Him or Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexi thought about it and scoffed. A man like Gu Tianmu would never know love. [The only thing you can trust in this whole world is money.] Gu Juexi stopped the video, deep in thought. Was what Ai Mijia said publicity for her hotel or was she up to something else? Daddy, can you open this for me? Xixi crawled to Gu Juexis side and tugged on his arm as she passed him a bottle of milk. Gu Juexi was drawn back from his thoughts when Xixi grabbed his arm. He lowered his head to look at his daughter who was swinging his arm. Gu Juexi took the bottle of milk, unscrewed the cap, and gave it back to Xixi. What are you thinking, Daddy? Xixi asked while drinking her milk. The little girl did care for her father. Gu Juexi stroked his daughters head then tossed his nket aside to get out of bed. Ye Xicheng quickly got up and stared at Gu Juexi with his big eyes. Mommy said you should stay in bed. Gu Juexi raised his brows and looked at the little boy who was blocking his way, arms spread out threateningly. Why couldnt this boy just admit that he cared about him? Then again, it wouldnt be his son if he showed that he cared. Chapter 808 - Did you send PA Wen to Feng County?

Chapter 808: Did you send PA Wen to Feng County?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng didnt understand why the old meatball smiled. He thought he looked silly. I need to go to the washroom, said Gu Juexi monotonously and ruffled his sons hair with the heart of a father for the first time. Ye Xichengs mind went nk for a second and he felt a bit stupid. Gu Juexi looked at his son running away awkwardly and somehow found him adorable. Gu Juexi was still sulking when Ye Yuwei got home from work. Ye Yuwei knew very well what it was about but couldnt be bothered tofort her jealous husband. She came home with the luggage she brought back from the hotel. She was nning to stay with Xiao Yaojing initially, but it seemed impossible for her to do so now. Ye Yuwei handed her luggage to Butler Kim and went to the dining room after thanking him. Gu Juexi pulled a long face throughout dinner which Wen Jie pretended not to see. Ye Yuwei sat down next to Gu Juexi after washing her hands and began chatting with Wen Jie. Its better to have a job. You would be bored at home, said Wen Jie as she helped Ye Yuwei with the dishes. Was there a lot of work today? Not really, there were only a few documents to look at, said Ye Yuwei as she watched her son eat. She couldnt stop thinking about the question in her head. Wen Jie didnt ask anything else about Ye Yuweis work after that. After dinner, Ye Yuwei remained unusually quiet and Gu Juexi who had been observing Ye Yuwei began to feel that something was wrong. Ye Yuwei didnt even nag at Gu Juexi when Ye Xichengined that Gu Juexi didnt stay in bed. All she did was re at Gu Juexi, then she took her two children to the bathroom for a bath. Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuwei who was walking to the bathroom and was certain that something was wrong, but he had a meeting soon and thus didnt follow them upstairs. It was already half-past ten when Ye Yuwei tucked the two kids in, and Gu Juexi was still in the study. He had to read and sign every singlepany document that needed a signature since PA Wen was not around, and he had around ten more documents left. Ye Yuwei noticed that Gu Juexi was not in the bedroom went straight to the study. Gu Juexi was still in the middle of the video conference. He looked lively and appeared to be in a good mood judging from how he hadnt lost his temper with anyone yet. Ye Yuwei stood by the door and looked at the man who was holding his hands and paying attention to the video conference, and had to admit that Gu Juexi had a physical fitness that was above average. Once the video conference ended, Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei who was still standing by the door. Ask whats on your mind. You have been staring at me the whole night. Ye Yuwei was not surprised at his deduction. She entered the study and closed the door behind her, then ced her hands on the table Gu Juexi was sitting at. Did you send PA Wen to Feng County? Gu Juexis mind went nk for a second. His expression darkened, and he began to think that sending PA Wen to Feng County for only one week was too short. Xiao Yaojing told you? Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei sitting across the table. Never mind who told me. Did you send PA Wen to Feng County? Ye Yuwei sounded hasty as she asked him again. Gu Juexi remained seated in his chair indifferently and beckoned Ye Yuwei over with a finger. Ye Yuwei frowned and got up to go to Gu Juexi. The moment Ye Yuwei was right next to him, he reached out and pulled her onto hisp. Chapter 809 - He Refused to Accept That Possibility

Chapter 809: He Refused to ept That Possibility

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gasped in shock as she found herself on Gu Juexisp. Gu Juexi slid his arms around Ye Yuweis waist and sniffed her neck. Did you just shower? Dont change the subject, said Ye Yuwei as she wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck to keep herself steady. Lets discuss something else before we get to that, Gu Juexi said and raised his brows. About what? Ye Yuwei asked carefully. Gu Juexis tone was usatory but she couldnt recall doing anything wrong. Gu Juexi looked at the na?ve and innocent girl in front of him and stopped his indecent train of thought after considering his wounds. Gu Tianmu has gone to Feng County, so I sent PA Wen there to see what Gu Tianmu is up to, said Gu Juexi as he kissed Ye Yuweis lips. I cant tell what Gu Tianmu is up to and I am worried that he might do something to harm you. Gu Juexi said it very softly, but it warmed Ye Yuweis heart. She was the reason why Gu Juexi had sent PA Wen. Gu Juexi didnt send PA Wen to dig up more things about her father. Ye Yuweis arms were still around Gu Juexis neck as she avoided his kiss. Why does your father hate me so much? Is it because I talked back to him that one time? Ye Yuwei found her deduction unreasonable though, Gu Tianmu didnt look like a petty guy. It must be because she said that she suggested the divorce. That must be why Gu Tianmu picked on her so much. And there could only be one reason why Gu Tianmu was reacting that way: he didnt want the divorce. Could it be... said Ye Yuwei suddenly, but Gu Juexi kissed her again before she could finish. He refused to ept that possibility. His mother wouldnt have lived so miserably back then if Gu Tianmu had loved her. Ye Yuwei was going to tell Gu Juexi about Qian Yikun returning to the country initially, but her n changed when Gu Juexi acted so weirdly. She was already falling asleep when she remembered her initial n. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing decided to approach PA Wen since her mother wouldnt leave her alone and nagged at her every single day. Xiao Yaojing began to think that she would rather go to the remote vige with PA Wen than stay at home and be nagged at. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing in disbelief when he picked her up from her house. B City cant contain you anymore, Miss Xiao? Xiao Yaojing threw her luggage at PA Wen before getting into the car. My mom nags at me every day. It annoys me. PA Wen didnt know what to say and just entered the car after too after stowing the luggage in the boot. And it doesnt annoy you to look at me every day? You are really something. My parents are head over heels for you now. Mind sharing how you aplished that? Xiao Yaojing asked coldly as she watched PA Wen starting the car engine. Would you do that to my parents if I teach you? You wish! Xiao Yaojing scoffed. PA Wen wouldnt have been sent to this ce if it werent for her, and she only came with him out of guilt. PA Wen smiled without saying anything. Feng County was quite far from the town. It was almost a four-hour drive to get there. He really sent you to this remote ce? Xiao Yaojing tutted. Havent you known him for more than ten years? He really has no mercy. PA Wen nced at Xiao Yaojing and asked if she needed him to stop at a rest area to use the washroom, then continued their journey after Xiao Yaojing shook her head. Feng County is the farthest of all the counties from town, exined PA Wen, We havent managed to reach Chairman Gu and dont know what he might be up to. Chapter 810 - Your Friend Has Recalled a Message

Chapter 810: Your Friend Has Recalled a Message

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looks like what happened between Gu Juexi and his father will not be resolved anytime soon, said Xiao Yaojing as she yed with her phone, then passed her phone to PA Wen the moment she saw her mother calling. y your role now, best actor for a perfect son-inw. PA Wen raised a brow and took over the phone, talking as he drove. Hi Aunt, its me. Oh hello, Wen Tao, Mrs. Xiao who was just about to nag Xiao Yaojing instantly sounded cheerful when she heard Wen Taos voice. Yes, Aunt. Jing Jing is with me now. I was just asking her if you and Uncle knew that she wasing with me, said PA Wen so naturally as if that was what really happened. PA Wen quickly mouthed to Xiao Yaojing that he was driving when he saw her raising her leg to kick him. Aww yes, yes she did. How thoughtful of you to take care of the little things like that. Is it tiring to be on a business trip? Mrs. Xiao asked kindly. Not really, we dont have much work here. Please take good care of yourselves when Jing Jing is not around, PA Wen continued pleasantly. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at PA Wens acting. Your parents are so much nicer than my parents, you should appreciate them, said PA Wen as he tossed the phone back to Xiao Yaojing after ending the call with Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yaojing scoffed as she put her phone away. She leaned back in her seat and stared at PA Wen. We were just acting, why so serious? PA Wen tightened his grip on the steering wheel without saying anything. Maybe he hadnt been acting. Night had fallen by the time they reached Feng County. PA Wen had booked a local hotel for his stay. Its not the best hotel, I can send you back if you dont feelfortable. I am not that delicate, said Xiao Yaojing after looking around the room. Satisfied, she pushed PA Wen out of her room. PA Wen stumbled out of Xiao Yaojings room with a scowl then walked to his room. PA Wens phone lit up the moment he got to his room. He unlocked his phone and saw a message from Ye Yuwei. [Self-Destructives Lifeblood: She has practically given herself to you. I am going to introduce her to Qian Yikun if you dont do anything.] PA Wen was speechless when he saw the message. You have be corrupted after spending too much time with the CEO, Mistress! [PA Wen: ... PA Wen: Why do I think that there has been a misunderstanding, Mistress? Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Has there? Does that mean I can introduce Qian Yikun to Yaojing? PA Wen: Just a word of advice, Mistress: stay away from the CEO. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Gu Juexi is right beside me. Your friend has recalled a message .] PA Wens lips twitched. These people were so toxic! All he wanted was to live a peaceful life. [Self-Destructives Lifeblood: I will give you some advice too, PA Wen: Not taking action is as good as giving up sometimes. PA Wen: Thank you, Mistress. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: You are wee. Also, Gu Juexi is not actually beside me. PA Wen: ... PA Wen: We cant be friends if you keep this up, Mistress. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: I have said what I wanted to say. What you do next is up to you, and I will despise you if you cant take Yaojing down this time. PA Wen: Its a rather challenging task.] Chapter 811 - Gain

Chapter 811: Gain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen looked at the messages, the closed door, and sighed. He waited for Xiao Yaojing to settle down before knocking on her door to invite her out for dinner. Xiao Yaojing had changed into a white dress and her hair was tied in an elegant bun. She didnt look thirty at all, she looked more like a freshly graduated secondary school student. PA Wen was stunned at how beautiful Xiao Yaojing looked and was brought back to earth when Xiao Yaojing let out a soft cough. Come on, there is a street market not too far away. Lets go get some food there. Xiao Yaojing had only brought her phone with her, because one C PA Wen wouldnt let Xiao Yaojing pay, and two C no one used cash to pay anymore. Feng County was not as developed as B City and there werent many people around at night. The two of them chose to eat at one of the shops. Xiao Yaojing was taking pictures to send to Ye Yuwei while waiting for PA Wen to order. Ye Yuwei sent a video call invitation not long after. Xiao Yaojing pressed ept and showed Ye Yuwei her surroundings. See? Its true that its beautiful here. I am so jealous! said Ye Yuwei who was helping Gu Juexi with some paperwork in the study. She saw the pictures that Xiao Yaojing had sent to her and wished that she could be there too. Isnt this your hometown? I hardly understand theirnguage, said Xiao Yaojing as she watched the dishes being served. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh. Feng County was indeed her hometown C a hometown that she had never been to. How are things between you and PA Wen? Why do I feel that you are making me jealous on purpose? Ye Yuwei put down the documents in her hand and asked. What do you expect? Xiao Yaojing snorted as she made space for the waiter serving the dishes, I wouldnt have ended up here if it werent for him. The waiter put the dishes on the table. He kept looking back curiously on his way back to the kitchen, shaking his head. Look at their local dishes, dont they look delicious? Xiao Yaojing asked cheekily, chopsticks in hand. Just dig in already. Ye Yuwei scoffed and rolled her eyes. Are you jealous? Xiao Yaojingughed. She ended the call not long after. Eat now, arent you hungry after not having food the whole day? PA Wen asked. As they were eating, the waiter who served their dishes returned to their table. Sorry to interrupt, but do you have a picture of the girl that you had a video call with just now? She looks familiar, the waiter asked hesitantly, standing beside their table. The girl? Did he mean Yezi? That girl was a mother of two! Xiao Yaojing put her chopsticks down and looked at PA Wen curiously. PA Wen was curious too but then it struck him. He quickly told Xiao Yaojing to show the waiter a picture of Ye Yuwei. Would you happen to know a man who looks like her, sir? PA Wen asked excitedly. Sorrow showed on the waiters face as he looked at the picture. Would you mind sending me this picture? I just told my dad about it but he doesnt believe me. He is inside. He would love to meet you but he is physically impaired. Can we meet him in there then? PA Wen asked and stood up quickly, looking even more excited. Chapter 812 - Then Tell That Girl to Come

Chapter 812: Then Tell That Girl to Come

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The waiter turned out to be the owner of the restaurant. His father lived in a room at the back of the restaurant. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing went to the room to find an old man looking at them agitatedly. Xiao Yaojing passed her phone to the old man. The old man was holding a cigarette in one hand and took Xiao Yaojings phone with the other. His hands were shivering as he took the phone. Sir, do you know a man who looks like this girl? His name is... asked PA Wen softly. Ye Shu, Ye Shu, is she Ye Shus daughter? The old man interrupted PA Wen and asked in a trembling voice. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing looked at each other in shock. Was this what they called an unexpected gain? The old man gestured for his son to bring him a small box and opened the box with shaking hands. He searched the box then took out a ck and white photo and passed it to them. PA Wen took the photo and looked at it. It was a photo of five people who looked like a family. PA Wen recognized Ye Shu immediately. Ye Yuwei was standing at the far right with a little boy and a little girl. Is this Nn Chunbos mother? asked Xiao Yaojing. She remembered Ye Yuwei saying that Nn Chunbo is the son of her aunt. I have sent someone to look for Ye Yuwei before this, sir, but no one seemed to have heard his name, is he... PA Wen recalled the information his men gathered from theirst visit. The old man flicked the ash off his cigarette and let out a sigh. Well, well. Even Ye Shus daughter is all grown up. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen exchanged looks then turned to the old man. Can you tell us about Ye Shu, sir? The old man waved at his son to dismiss him. You are that girls friend? Yes, yes! Your son saw me talking to her on the phone, we really are friends. Xiao Yaojing quickly exined. Then tell that girl toe here, said the old man as he flicked his cigarette again. Xiao Yaojing turned to look at PA Wen. PA Wen patted her shoulder gently and they left together after thanking the old man. Xiao Yaojing grabbed PA Wens arm after they left the restaurant. Why didnt you let me ask further? I sent people to look for Ye Shu earlier and they all came back with nothing. No one had heard the name, it was like he never existed. But why is this old man telling us about Ye Shu now? But the photo cant be fake, thats the photo of Ye Shu and his family, said Xiao Yaojing. I should ask Mr. Gu, this could be the key to what we are looking for. I wonder if the chairman has found this ce, said PA Wen as they left the ce. They didnt get to finish their dinner at the restaurant, so PA Wen bought some food for Xiao Yaojing along the street market. You should thank me. You wouldnt have found that old man if it werent for me. PA Wen was drafting his message to Gu Juexi and said indifferently, Thank you, heroine. How insincere! Xiao Yaojing raised her leg to kick PA Wen. I will treat you to a feast when we get back, is that sincere enough? PA Wen asked after sending the message to Gu Juexi. As he looked up from his phone, he saw a few men standing in front of them. Chapter 813 - Depressed, No Comments

Chapter 813: Depressed, No Comments

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was stunned and turned to look at Xiao Yaojing who was enjoying her skewers. Robbers? PA Wen gulped. He had never been in a situation like this before. Are you not from around here? Give us all your money and you may go, said the man leading the gang, waving a knife at them menacingly. PA Wen shivered but quickly pulled Xiao Yaojing behind him. Run, I will be right behind you. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at PA Wen who was stammering as he talked, finished the skewers and threw the sticks away. She put her arm around PA Wens shoulder, and pointed at the side where she wanted him to wait. PA Wen was speechless. He had totally forgotten about this woman having a ck belt in taekwondo. But did he really need the protection of a woman? So guys, how are we doing this? One by one, or altogether? Xiao Yaojing called out as she put the rest of her skewers in PA Wens hands. The robbers were speechless. Xiao Yaojing, PA Wen called out worriedly, maybe we should call the police. Thats what I hate about civilized men like you. You would be dead by the time the police got here, sneered Xiao Yaojing as the gang of robbers ran toward her. PA Wen covered his face with one hand and held Xiao Yaojings skewers with the other. She, a graduate from one of the best engineering universities, said she hates civilized men like him? Xiao Yaojing really was good at martial arts, because those rookie robbers were no match for her. Xiao Yaojing walked to PA Wen to take her skewers after beating up thest robber and scoffed. You werent even born yet when I started robbing. PA Wen looked at the female gangster wordlessly. You suck, Xiao Yaojing said bluntly, looking at PA Wen after mocking the robbers that she defeated. Before PA Wen could say anything, one of the robbers got up from the floor with his knife and lunged at Xiao Yaojing. Watch out! PA Wen shouted. Before he could reach out and push Xiao Yaojing away, Xiao Yaojing did a roundhouse kick and kicked the robber over three meters away. PA Wen looked at the robber lying unconsciously on the floor and couldnt speak. Why was it so hard to be a hero and rescue someone? He had to admit though that Xiao Yaojing looked badass when she kicked those robbers asses. Xiao Yaojing looked at the robbers lying on the floor then said to PA Wen, Your talent lies in business, Wen Tao, not martial arts. PA Wen couldnt say otherwise. He felt depressed and had noments. What now? PA Wen asked, looking at the robbers lying on the floor. Leave here before the policees. You dont want to go to the police station again, do you? said Xiao Yaojing while pulling PA Wen away from the scene. PA Wen followed Xiao Yaojing back to the hotel, feeling determined to pick up martial arts. It was embarrassing having to hide behind Xiao Yaojing and he didnt want that to happen ever again. Have you told Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing asked casually, still thinking about what happened at the restaurant as if they hadnt just bumped into robbers. Yes I have. He hasnt replied, PA Wen answered. You are too tall, squat down a little, Xiao Yaojing put her arm around PA Wens neck suddenly and said. Chapter 814 - Who Else Would Pick on You so Much?

Chapter 814: Who Else Would Pick on You so Much?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen squatted down to Xiao Yaojings height and walked rather ufortably. Gu Juexi is so badly injured, can hee all the way here? asked Xiao Yaojing. Mr. Gu has got great physical fitness, I am sure he can make it. He wouldnt let Mistresse alone. PA Wen knew Gu Juexi like the back of his hand. Meanwhile at Gu Mansion in B City, Gu Juexi who had juste out of the shower looked at PA Wens message while drying his hair. His face turned ashen after he read it. Your wounds cant get wet, Gu Juexi, make sure you dont... Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexi staring nkly at his phone and trailed off. Ye Yuwei frowned and walked over to take the towel Gu Juexi was holding. Whats wrong? Wen Tao found someone who knows your dad in Feng County, Gu Juexi said and passed his phone to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei read the message. He wants me to go there? Ye Yuwei asked, heart thundering in her chest. Gu Juexi nodded and took off the cling film that Ye Yuwei had wrapped around his wounds to avoid them getting wet. Wen Tao mentioned this toohe sent people to look for your father before this, but no one seemed to have heard his name. It seems fishy that a man who ims to know your father and has a family photo of your father in possession suddenly shows up. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and started to take off the cling film on Gu Juexi after a while. I should go. I should go no matter what the oue might be. It might tell us if he really was the person behind it. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis wrist to stop her. Wei Wei, about that... All I want to know is what this man is up to! said Ye Yuwei furiously, I am done living like this, and you cant be at the passive end of this fight forever. What if it isnt Ye Shu? Gu Juexi put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders to calm her down and said, do you know what could happen if it isnt Ye Shu? But who else other than him would pick on you so much? asked Ye Yuwei anxiously. There is no reason for him to pick on me. I am the husband of his daughter, the father of his grandchildren. It just doesnt make sense, Gu Juexi murmured as he pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms, you shouldnt make yourself so nervous. I will win this game, trust me. Ye Yuwei grabbed Gu Juexis arm tightly, her body shaking uncontrobly. I should go even if it seems fishy. Thats his hometown, I dont believe that we wont find anything about him there at all. Gu Juexi lowered his head to kiss Ye Yuweis forehead and did not say no to her. Looks like they were going to Feng County. Should I go alone? You are still recovering, asked Ye Yuwei worriedly, PA Wen and Yaojing are there too if you are worried. And Gu Tianmu too, Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Fine, the ultimate boss was there too and PA Wen was definitely no match for him. Chapter 815 - Baby Sister, Are You Done?

Chapter 815: Baby Sister, Are You Done?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing returned to the hotel. He was about to tell her to call him if there were any problems but after consideration, It was more likely that he would be the one calling her if there was danger. He gave up the opportunity to be a hero. Mistress, the mission you gave was quite challenging. He didnt want to get kicked five meters away. Moreover, the information they obtained today was a major discovery rted to Nn Chunbos mother. He reckoned it was necessary to inform Nn Chunbo about it. When PA Wen picked up the phone, his sister came to his mind. If he informed Nn Chunbo about this, his good-for-nothing sister would definitely follow him hereand this ce was not as safe as it seemed. He decided not to call himit was the CEOs decision whether to inform his brother-inw or not. Xiao Yaojing jumped onto her bed after entering her room and buried her face in a pillow. When they stumbled upon the robbers, all she thought about was protecting Wen Tao and not letting him get hurt. The feeling was so terrifying! She sat up right away and wondered to herself in shock, Could it be that I actually fell for him? Am I crazy? The more she thought about it, the more her heart raced. She pped her face hard. Yes, yes, this is crazy! He watched you cry for another man! How can you fall for him? Xiao Yaojing talked to herself wildly. She took another pillow to cover her face and kicked her legs around frantically. Her final decision was to sleep it off! Little Ye Xicheng learnt of the trip his mother was about to embark on and was disappointed but kept it to himself. Someone was reduced to tears thoughLittle Xixi. She held onto Ye Yuweis neck tightly and wouldnt let go, as if she would never see her mommy again if she did. Ye Yuwei was cradling and consoling her for a long time but to no avail. To make matters worse, Gu Juexi would be going along as well. You stay at home with your brother, I promise I will video call you every day. Plus, I will only be away for three days tops, okay? persuaded Ye Yuwei with her daughter in her arms. No no no! I want Mommy I want Mommy! Xixi cried, stomping her little feet. Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Xichenghe shook his head and shrugged helplessly. Ye Yuwei coaxed her daughter gently and strolled around the living hall. Theter mommy departs, theter Ill reach home. Do you want Mommy to be backte? I want to go with you, uttered Xixi, crying. It seemed to be a warning saying if you do not take me with you, Im going to cry and cry and cry. Ye Yuwei kissed her little head. If she could bring her along, she would. Xixi was still bawling hysterically and throwing a massive tantrum when Gu Juexi came down from his room upstairs. He raised his brows in mild disapproval but carried her. Little Xixi immediatelytched onto her father like a ko. Daddy and Mommy are leaving Xixi! Nobody loves Xixi! Nobody wants Xixi! Xixi continued sobbing, barely able to speak. Gu Juexi was dumbfounded. He looked at Ye Yuwei who shook her head. Was it her fault that their daughter was dramatic? Ye Xichengid on the couch and casually called out, Baby sister, are you done? No! Dont call me! yelled Xixi. She hugged Gu Juexi tightly with her little arms. Ye Xicheng squinted at his sister. The drama had yet toe to an end. Gu Juexi had run out of tricks. Maybe he should just let his little girl continue being dramatic. Chapter 816 - Wasn’t Your Guy on the Brink of Death?

Chapter 816: Wasnt Your Guy on the Brink of Death?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei sat beside her son, amazed by her daughters unlimited tears and huge lung capacity. On the contrary, Gu Juexi wasposed and lenient. He held his daughter in his arms and gently consoled her without a hint of impatience or annoyance. Mommy, I think Baby Sis can start a career in acting. ...and win an Oscar for best actress? Ye Yuwei hugged her son and asked amiably. Ye Xicheng nodded approvingly. Little Xixi cried for a good half an hour more in Gu Juexis arms until she slowly fell asleep. If it was up to Ye Yuwei, she would have scolded Xixi, even smack her a little. Thanks to the loving father who was consoling her gently and endlessly, Ye Yuwei couldnt raise her hand against Xixi. Once Xixi had fallen asleep, Gu Juexi put her on the bed carefully and pulled his shirt out of her grasp. Ye Yuwei knew without a doubt that Gu Juexi had never treated her as gently as that. Sure enough, the little girl had softened her daddys heart. After Ye Yuwei instructed her son to take good care of his sister and grandmother, she left with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was driving while Gu Juexi was worrying about his daughter crying upon waking up. Why not stay back and apany your daughter? It would have been great, Ye Yuwei blurted out. She would never admit it but she was jealous. Gu Juexi tutted and leaned back in the seat, frowning. Ye Yuwei stole a worried nce at him. Are you okay? Im good. Gu Juexi shook his head. His back was hurting after carrying his daughter for so long. Due to Xixis shenanigans, they had to change their flight ticket to 2 pm. By the time they reached Feng County, it was already 6 pm. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing were waiting for them at the airport. Gu Juexi strutted stylishly even though he had serious injuries on his body. He looked nothing like a man who had almost died just a few days ago. They traveled light since they didnt n on staying long. They packed two days worth of outfits for each person in one backpack. PA Wen took the lead and opened the back door for Gu Juexi. CEO, we will reach Feng County at around 10 pm, so I made an appointment to see the old uncle tomorrow afternoon. Gu Juexi got in the car and nodded in approval. Xiao Yaojing and Ye Yuwei walked to the backseat. Xiao Yaojing hugged Ye Yuwei by the neck and asked, I thought your guy was on the brink of death? Why do I feel like he can even conquer Jingyang Ridge 1 with ease? To kill a tiger? tutted Ye Yuwei and took off the backpack. How is it between you two? Just as Ye Yuwei finished asking, Xiao Yaojing pushed her into the back seat of the car. Gu Juexis face turned gloomy instantly, so Xiao Yaojing retracted her hands quickly. She went to get into the front passenger seat. PA Wen trembled nervously. How did this woman manage to provoke their hard-to-please CEO whenever he was not looking? A grenade might fly her way if this went on. PA Wen, pass me the water please, requested Ye Yuwei. She retrieved a small box filled with Gu Juexis medicine from her bag. PA Wen passed the water over and started the car engine. CEO, Madam, Ive booked a hotel room for you here. Why dont you stay here tonight, and we will head over to Feng County tomorrow morning? The lodging there is Go there directly. Now. Gu Juexi took the medicine from Ye Yuwei and swallowed it in one go. Chapter 817 - Wen Tao, Why Are You Being Such a Wuss?

Chapter 817: Wen Tao, Why Are You Being Such a Wuss?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was stunned at the order, but nodded and drove the car out of the airport. Xiao Yaojing who was sittingfortably in the front seat, turned around to watch Ye Yuwei put away the medicine box. Your guy cant take his own medicine? You had to feed him? PA Wen choked in shock and pulled Xiao Yaojing back into her seat. No matter how fearless she was, Gu Juexi was still a fearsome character she should be afraid of. Gu Juexi lifted his head, ring through cold and expressionless eyes. CEO, there is only one rest area on the road. Its better if we have a meal there before heading to Feng County. PA Wen cut Xiao Yaojing short by changing the subject. Gu Juexi didnt object to this idea. It was better to make him eat at the rest area than to ce him in some shady hotel. Ye Yuwei nced at himWhat a prideful man. PA Wen had booked a room at a four-star hotelthe best hotel in this city. He was keeping an eagle eye on Xiao Yaojing, terrified of her reckless mouth. Xiao Yaojing tutted. He was a coward, not her. Xiao Yaojing took out her phone. She searched for the photo that she snapped yesterday and showed it to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took the phone and looked at the photo on it. The ck and white photo was a piece of her past. She could easily identify Ye Shu in the photoher look-alike. The other two people should be her paternal grandfather and grandmother then. From the look of it, it was not her father who she looked like. Instead, she and her grandmother were like two peas in a pod. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi after studying the photo. He grabbed the phone and squinted at the people in the photo. A photo that old isnt likely to be a hoax, said PA Wen. Gu Juexi studied the photo closelyit did look genuine. However, the failure of grasping Ye Shus information the other day was also true. That meant one of it was fraudulent. And Gu Juexi had more trust in PA Wen. Gu Juexi passed the phone to Ye Yuwei and she returned it to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing took her phone back. PA Wen quickly voiced out before Xiao Yaojing could speak, CEO, in my opinion, its better if you dont go. You still havent fully recovered, if there is Itll be fine, Gu Juexi cut him off, determined. How do you know? Maybe they are all waiting for you now. You make so many enemies, who knows how many of them areing to take your life, smirked Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen covered his face with a hand. He wanted to ask her whether she would choke to death if she stopped talking for a second. But from the looks of it, even he couldnt rescue her from the rage this time. Why is she here? I thought I ordered you to work towards your honeymoon? Indeed, Gu Juexis rage was directed at PA Wen. PA Wen thought miserably, I only want to have a decent meal, can I switch to another table please? Ye Yuwei was sympathetic towards PA Wen as well, but if she spoke on his behalf at this moment, he would end up even miserable. PA Wen lowered his head like an ostrich and ate silently. I cant hear you, I dont hear anything, you cant see me as long as I dont speak. Why cant I be here? Is this your road? sneered Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen grabbed Xiao Yaojings arm and hissed in a low voice, Just be quiet! Wen Tao, why are you being such a wuss? Chapter 818 - Is He Rushing for Reincarnation?

Chapter 818: Is He Rushing for Reincarnation?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen remained silent. Sometimes, being a wuss could save your life. Gu Juexi gave the people sitting opposite him an icy stare. Ye Yuwei massaged her temples and said, Hurry up and finish your dinner. We still have to rush to Feng Countyter, right? Yes, yes. Lets eat, persuaded PA Wen. He and Ye Yuwei exchanged nces. It wasnt easy for them, being stuck between these two people. Fortunately, both Xiao Yaojing and Gu Juexi decided to halt their childish bickering, so all of them managed to have their dinner in peace. After the meal, PA Wen went to pay the bill and Ye Yuwei went to use the restroom. They had no problem leaving those two at the table as long as it didnt implicate them. They will not start a fight, will they? asked PA Wen worriedly. They can fight all they want, well juste back when they are done, said Ye Yuwei indifferently. PA Wen was so close to giving Ye Yuwei a big thumbs up. At the table, it was peculiar seeing only Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojing there. Gu Juexi leaned back in the chair without any intention of talking. Xiao Yaojing stared at the man in front of her and smirked in disdain. Gu Juexi, if you do something awful to Yezi again, I will not spare you, warned Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi looked at her nonchntly. Do you think youll have the chance? Well, its hard to say. Xiao Yaojing nced at him in disgust. Gu Juexi couldnt care less about her beliefs and he didnt owe anyone an exnation. In this universe, nobody was worthy of his rification except Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen returned to the table, relieved to see that no fight had urred. They resumed their journey after dinner. There were only two voices talking in the carfemale voices. At one point, when they stopped at a rest area, Xiao Yaojing switched seats with Gu Juexi to sit at the back with Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was speechless. A womans tongue wagged like ambs tail. If one more woman joined in, they could start a drama series. PA Wen trembled in fear for the trouble Madam had given him. He didnt want to sit beside a mobile refrigerator. By the time they arrived at Feng County, it was already midnight, an hourter than the previous visit. The amodation conditions were not ideal, but Ye Yuwei acknowledged that this was better than the city hotel they stayed at before. Hence, Gu Juexi just frowned without anyints. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Juexi suddenly stopped before entering the room. Give me the address. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stared in shock. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. You want to go there now? Its sote! PA Wen had the same question in his mind but he wouldnt dare say it out loud. He wrote down the address swiftly and gave him the directions. Gu Juexi nced at the address and said, Wen Tao, bring Xiao Yaojing and wait for us in front of the alley. I understand, replied PA Wen with a nod and grabbed Xiao Yaojings arm hastily before she started talking. Ye Yuwei hurriedly followed behind Gu Juexi, although she couldnt fathom him being so anxious for this. Say, is he rushing for reincarnation? asked Xiao Yaojing skeptically. PA Wen shrugged and followed behind them. There must be a reason why the CEO is doing this. Come along. Xiao Yaojing clicked her tongue. Gu Juexi was always so enigmatic, she didnt buy it. Chapter 819 - I’m All Ears

Chapter 819: Im All Ears

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi to the restaurant. Gu Juexi knocked on the door and there were noises from inside the restaurant. Ye Yuwei peeked at Gu Juexi. His expression was cold, she couldnt see anything else in those eyes. The door opened with a creak. Who is it? Itste, we are closed now. The owner opened the door and saw Gu Juexi first. His gaze then fell on Ye Yuwei. He staggered back in shock, as though his legs were going to give way. Gu Juexi immediately pulled Ye Yuwei into the restaurant. In Ye Yuweis opinion, looking like a human but behaving like a dog made him no different from a bandit. The old man was awakened by the noise, but Gu Juexi didnt feel sorry for what he did. The old man put his clothes on slowly. The lighting in the room was dim and the stools were wooden. Gu Juexi had no intention of sitting so Ye Yuwei stood beside him. The old man sat at the table with the help of his son. So you are the daughter of the Ye family? Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and nodded. You look exactly like your grandmother, said the old man while lighting his Chinese pipe tobo. The smell was somewhat irritating. Do you know them? asked Ye Yuwei. The other day, someone came asking about Ye Shu and he got nothing. Do you know why? The old man knocked his pipe slightly and asked his son to switch on all the lights. The room had brightened up finally. Ye Yuwei looked at the old man in front of her. He looked about eighty-something, around the same age as her grandparents. Why? asked Ye Yuwei. Why? It began with the gue forty years ago, said the old man and asked his son to leave the room. gue? Yes, gue, said the old man, looking at Ye Yuwei again. Back in those days, your grandparents were the best doctors in the neighborhood. They saved a lot of people during the outbreak. Unfortunately, they were not enough to control and stop the spread of the gue. gue? Since the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, other than therge scale epidemic outbreak of SARS, I never heard anything about a gue. Gu Juexi interrupted the old man. The hand that was shaking the tobo bag stopped. Gu Juexi sat directly across the old man and pressed his hands on the table. Look, sir, we came all the way here. It would be meaningless if you go on like this. The old man listened to Gu Juexi, his shaking hands quite steady. Why is it that no one talked about it but now its being brought up? Let me ask you, is it because that person has decided to let you talk? Gu Juexi asked in his deep voice. I, Gu Juexi, am here right now to listen to your story. So lets be open and honest. Since you are going to tell us a story, please begin with an authentic one. The old man was still smoking his pipe. The gue was real, I wasnt bluffing. Gu Juexi tapped his fingers on the table lightly. Ye Yuwei leaned on his shoulder, feeling nervous and cautious. Where is Ye Shu? demanded Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis body stiffened ever so slightly. Listen to the story first, then go and look for him, said the old man, knocking the remaining tobo scrap out of the pipe. Gu Juexi held and squeezed Ye Yuweis hands. Please proceed, Im all ears. Chapter 820 - A Story I

Chapter 820: A Story I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The old man shook his smoking pipe and inhaled deeply. You called it an infection. Here, we called it a gue, dered the old man, as if to answer Gu Juexis question earlier. The gue took a lot of lives, including the husband and wife of the Ye family and their youngest son Ye Xuan. The brother, Ye Shu, and the sister, Ye Di survived, said the old man with a sob. All his life, Brother Ye practiced medicine to help the people, but in the end, he died of the gue. Anyway, humans are very selfish by nature. As the old man was telling the story, Ye Yuweis hands curled into a fist. The first one to fall sick in the Ye family was Ye Xuan. The couple wanted to send Ye Shu and Ye Di away but no one was willing to take them in. Ye An was worried that the two kids might be infected by their brother, so he sent Ye Xuan to the istion center. There were only a bunch of sick people there in the istion center. The old man continued with a chuckle, Two kids, five and three years old, stayed in an empty house without anyone looking after them. So I told my son to bring them over and I let them stay with me. What happened then? What happened? Since Ye An and his wife were treating the patients, they too were infected. It was that particr night that Ye An burnt the istion center to ashes. It was untreatable! Everyone didnt want to die so they wanted to escape from istion but if they did, the whole county, no, the whole city would be infected and everyone would die. So, Ye An set the center on fire. Those days, where could you find sensible and mature people? To save everyone else, Ye An burnt the ce down, even though his own wife and son were inside with him. No one survived. However, it was very hard for Ye Shu and Ye Di after that. They became the target of bullying and insults in the neighborhood. Ye Yuweis fist clenched even tighter. Because Ye Shu and Ye Di were at my ce, my noodle shop was affected badly as well. Every day, there would be peopleing in to yell at them to get out of the vige. The old man continued with a grin. Hah! Humans... They were so ungrateful. The people who would have killed them were their own family and rtives. Ye An was the one who saved them all, but no one remembered that! All they knew, all they saw was that their family members were burnt to death, but they seemed to forget the reason they were dead. Gu Juexi held onto Ye Yuweis clenched fists. Ye Shu was a very intelligent kid. He was young, but he knew so much. People can be ungrateful but not me. I could close my shop, I could move, but I had to take care of these kids and live well, said the old man while turning toward Ye Yuwei. Your father is very smart, very sensible, but his problem was that he was too smart and too sensible for his age. Then? asked Ye Yuwei in a shaky voice. The only thing she wanted to know was what kind of person her father was. Then, my family and I took the two kids with us and left this ce. My own kid was bad at school, but Ye Shu and Ye Di were intelligent. They basically skipped grades all the way from elementary to junior high and high school. Not only that, in junior high, Ye Shu learned to earn money by tutoring. He got himself a schrship in high school and could even give me money every month. At that moment, I knew that boy was a golden boy with great prospects. He was at the tender age of fourteen when he was epted into a university! Fourteen! Gu Juexi tapped his finger on the table. The timeline matched the age progression. When Ye Shu was doing his doctorate overseas, he was only twenty years old. Chapter 821 - A Story II

Chapter 821: A Story II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, good times neverst forever, said the old man. He knocked the tobo out of the pipe and inserted a new batch. My wife was diagnosed with uremia during Ye Shus freshman year. Back then, that illness would burn a hole in your pocket. Ye Yuwei felt herself stiffen uneasily. She could sense that this was the turning point of her fathers life. The news came like a bolt from the blue. Even after selling the shop, it was not enough to pay for my wifes treatment. Then suddenly, Ye Shu brought back one million dors in cash. He said the money was for my wife to treat her illness. One million? murmured Ye Yuwei. One million dors back then was practically equivalent to ten million dors today. How did her father, a university student, get so much money? Yes, one million, replied the old man incredulously and reignited his tobo. That day, I beat him and scolded him. I just wanted him to tell me where he got the money from. But Ye Shu was a man of few words. He kept quiet no matter how hard I beat him or shouted at him, he only said the money was for his mothers treatment. After that, Ye Shu left, muttered Gu Juexi in his deep voice, and never came back. Yes. He was gone. He said he was going overseas to further his studies and left with Ye Di, said the old man with a chuckle, sounding resigned. What had he done? Ye Yuwei was scared when she asked, she was afraid that her father was involved in illegal activities. He left, but every year, he would send money back to you, anonymously, Gu Juexi continued, It was forty years ago when he left. Ye Yuwei nodded aggressively and looked at Gu Juexi. The old man stopped abruptly thenughed. Ive told you everything I know. And I know Ye Shu, he wont do bad things. But where is he now? asked Ye Yuwei frantically. Her breathing quickened when the old man stood up. The old mans body trembled slightly and he stood with one hand on the table. Girl, your father called me dad for twenty years, I long to see him more than you do, said the old man, cing his hand over his heart. Okay, please leave now and nevere back. You are not wee here. There were so many questions Ye Yuwei wanted to ask but she was held back by Gu Juexi. Weiwei, Gu Juexi said softly, silently telling her to stop asking. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips grudgingly and eventually gave up asking. She pushed away Gu Juexis hand and kneeled in front of the old man. Grandfather, no matter where my father is, I will find him. Thank you for today. I also want to thank you on behalf of my father and auntie, for your kindness and graciousness in taking them in as your own. The old man waved his hand. Okay, go on now. An eye for an eye. When a cmity is broken, everything will be resolved. Gu Juexi bent to help Ye Yuwei stand up. As they turned around, the old man spoke up suddenly, The girl is the only one Ye Shu has. I know you are highlypetent, but if you hurt her, I will hunt you down. Ye Yuwei was puzzled, but Gu Juexi stared at the man with coldly and gripped her hand firmly. Sir, dont worry, I will never ever let her down. The old man waved his hand again to dismiss them. The sentence that he blurted out when they turned around was iprehensible. The barrier that you cant cross is the cmity of a lifetime. When Ye Yuwei wanted to turn around again, Gu Juexi quickly pulled her away and they left the ce. Chapter 822 - I Am a Good Citizen

Chapter 822: I Am a Good Citizen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nced behind her as she was pulled out of the restaurant by Gu Juexi. They walked to the entrance of the alley where PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing were waiting for them. They walked out of the shadows when the two familiar faces showed up. Just now, I saw the owner go out. He hasnte back yet, reported PA Wen. Gu Juexi nodded. To B City. Now? shouted Xiao Yaojing in disbelief. Gu Juexi didnt care for her response and immediately pulled Ye Yuwei into the car. Has he gone nuts? Before Xiao Yaojing could finish her sentence, PA Wen pulled her into the car as well. After they got into the car, Gu Juexi immediately made a phone call. Ye Yuwei didnt dare to bother him. Perhaps PA Wen was too familiar with his CEOs out-of-the-box behavior because he had already packed his bags and brought it with him when they came out of the hotel, so now they could go straight to the city. After a few minutes of driving, they found their road blocked intentionally. PA Wen mmed the brakes quickly and Xiao Yaojing shrieked in surprise. Gu Juexi raised his hand to block Ye Yuweis forehead from hitting the seat in front of her. Wen Tao! What are you doing? shouted Xiao Yaojing. When she looked up, she saw a row of men standing in front of their cars. Gu Juexi watched those men skeptically and put away his phone. Doggone it! They still dare toe? Xiao Yaojing roared and wanted to get out of the car. Gu Juexi told her to stop. Dont open the door. Wen Tao, keep driving. PA Wen nodded and started the car again. He reversed and exited through the other way. The group of men behind them quickly pursued from behind. CEO, who are those people? asked PA Wen as he drove the car at maximum speed. Ye Yuwei turned and looked at the cars chasing them anxiously. Gu Juexi Gu Juexi held her hands tighter to reassure her. He lured me here, hes not gonna let me go so easily, smirked Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. What do you mean? Did you know it was going to be dangerous here? Then why did youe? Ye Yuweis fury was obvious in her expression. This guy was putting his own life on the line. ...Then I donte, and have to depend on you three stooges? Gu Juexi asked tly. Ye Yuwei kept silent. Can you be a bit more serious, please? Now you are a stooge with a hole on your body, do you understand? Ye Yuwei asked irritatedly. Do you think you are still the almighty Gu Juexi? Am I not? Gu Juexi drawled, leaning back in his seat and raising his brows. Rx. I am here, I wont let anything happen to you. Look at the sweat on your forehead. Any more watering out of you and you wont have anything left in your brain. Keep it cool. Ye Yuwei pped his hand away, as if saying Im not talking to this crazy man right now. Although the car was going very fast with the pursuing cars following closely, Gu Juexi didnt look nervous at all. PA Wen was great behind the wheel but the speed made thedies nauseated. They made their way onto the highway. The people who were tailgating them got even rougher and started shooting at them. Ah shrieked Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi pressed her down into a bracing position. Xiao Yaojing stuffed herself under the seat as well. Gu Juexi, are you not armed? shouted Xiao Yaojing. I am a good citizen, replied Gu Juexi pleasantly. His hands pressed Ye Yuweis arms firmly, not letting her get up. Are you ever not full of yourself? Xiao Yaojing groaned. Chapter 823 - Four Men Go After A Heavily Injured Gu Juexi and Still Fail?

Chapter 823: Four Men Go After A Heavily Injured Gu Juexi and Still Fail?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen focusedpletely on driving, careful not to let any bullets hit the tires. As for his CEOs deration about being a good citizen, he didnt even have any energy left to curse him silently. Gu Juexi gently stroked Ye Yuweis shoulder with one hand and held her sweaty hand with the other, bending over tofort her. Turn right at the intersection to J City,manded Gu Juexi. PA Wen responded with a nod and turned the wheel swiftly. CEO, there are traffic police ahead. Gu Juexi smirked ever so slightly. Traffic police were what he expected, he wouldnt have wanted to turn this way otherwise. Pang A bullet hit the rear window. Gu Juexi quickly bent down and PA Wen lowered his head. The bullet went right through the car and got stuck in the window. Ye Yuwei covered her ears with both hands and hid under Gu Juexi, but that didnt make her feel assured. PA Wens car passed the patrolling traffic police at high speed and caught their attention. When three more cars zoomed past apanied by the sound of gunfire, the police immediately put on their sirens and chased after them. To the vehicle ahead, please pull over for inspection. I repeat, please pull over for inspection. There are cars in XXX road section that vited thews. Requesting roadblock, requesting roadblock. In the silent night, the highway was lively and frisky. The sound of gunfire subsided but it was reced by the sound of ear-piercing police sirens. Gu Juexi helped Ye Yuwei who had been leaning down for a long time sit upright. She turned around anxiously. They are still behind us. Gu Juexi patted her hand reassuringly. Block the road ahead, dont let them pass through. I want to see who is it that is so good at hitch-hiking. PA Wen nodded and slowed the car, watching the cars behind him through the rearview mirror the whole time. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei so she wouldnt be thrown out if the car behind them decided to ram into them. The car behind them wanted to overtake them twice but PA Wen maneuvered the car perfectly to block their way. Shit! cursed the driver of the car behind them. Brother, I cant get through. Run them over! Yelled the man in the front passenger seat. Do you want to get caught by the police? But the boss said he wants Gu Juexi alive, said the driver reluctantly. The man turned around to look at the police who were chasing them, and then looked ahead at the roadblock that had been set up not far in front. He cursed under his breath. They had fallen into a trap set up by a half-dead man! The man took out his phone and called someone, Boss, the police are after us. Four men go after a heavily injured Gu Juexi and still fail? The man on the other end of the line sounded cold and dismal. What do I need you for? The line went dead. The expression of the man with the phone turned dark. Run over them! Bang! Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing screamed at the sudden impact. PA Wen cursed under his breath and tried to stabilize the car. Gu Juexi hugged Ye Yuwei tightly and squinted at the roadblock ahead. Turn back. CEO. PA Wen couldntprehend the abrupt decision by his CEO but he still turned the wheels sharply. The car made a 360-degree drift and turned around. Even though they were on the highway. PA Wen who was going against traffic didnt elerate but stopped the car instead. Chapter 824 - Gu Juexi’s Inquest

Chapter 824: Gu Juexis Inquest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi put his hand on the door handle. Ye Yuwei quickly grabbed him, looking at him uneasily. What do you think youre doing? asked Ye Yuwei nervously. Gu Juexi curled his lips slightly and held Ye Yuweis hands. There are police everywhere, I doubt they have the nerve to kill me here. But Ye Yuwei stopped when Gu Juexi opened the door. The position PA Wen stopped the car in was perfect, none of the cars could pass through. When he stopped, the cars behind them had to stop as well. Gu Juexi opened the door and stepped out of the car. The moonlight shone on his tall frame. The men inside the car held onto their guns while and red at the man in the moonlight. Gu Juexi The most wanted man. A man with a hefty price on his head. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis palms were sweaty. She looked at the man standing by the door, not knowing what he intended to do. Brother, what is he doing? The man inside the car gripped his gun, shaken. The man in the front passenger seat kept his gaze on Gu Juexi. His finger was on the trigger but he didnt have the courage to pull it. You stop when I stop. With that IQ level, you call yourself assassins? I bet you guys never seeded in any of your assassination attempts before, said Gu Juexi. His voice was not too loud, just within earshot of the people in the two cars. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were stunned. The nickname yer Gu was well-deserved, as though the person himself would be ashamed if he didnt y anyone in one second. The police cars were approaching, even the police at the front wereing their way. The sirens had be more and more grating. Gu Juexi stood there like a statue. Brother, if we dont retreat now were not gonna make it out of here, shouted the driver. The man in the front seat kept his stare on Gu Juexi and slowly raised his gun at him. The corner of Gu Juexis lips curled up slowly. Since your boss presented me with such a big gift, it would be rude if I dont return the favor, right? Courtesy demands reciprocity. The men in the car froze after Gu Juexi finished talking. Gu Juexi mmed the door shut and walked toward the cars behind them. Ye Yuweis heart raced as her gaze followed Gu Juexi closely, in case anything bad would happen. PA Wen also kept his gaze in the direction Gu Juexi was heading. When Gu Juexi walked to the back, all the police cars at the front and back were on high alert. Gu Juexi pressed one arm against the car door and looked at the men in the passengers seat. When you are taking orders from someone, you must make sure the execution is clean and efficient. You are not going to aplish anything significant if you dont take the risk, said Gu Juexi slowly. Whose orders are you under? If you tell me now, perhaps I can let you leave this ce. You will help us? On one condition. Who told you toe. Gu Juexi remained by the door, looking at the men in the car. Ye Gu Juexi didnt wait for them to finish, he smacked the door once and stood upright. Remember, besides being clean and efficient, you also have to learn how to keep your mouth shut, said Gu Juexi tly. He turned around and walked away. When Gu Juexi left the car, the police at the back were approaching the two cars with guns in their hands. By the time Gu Juexi came back, PA Wen had already negotiated with the people in the front. They were free to go after signing the report. Chapter 825 - How Do You Know It’s Not Ye Shu?

Chapter 825: How Do You Know Its Not Ye Shu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing couldntprehend the situation. Transit our flight from J City to B City, ordered Gu Juexi. PA Wen nodded. CEO, have you figured out who they are? PA Wen passed a bullet to Gu Juexi. He inspected the bulleta normal bullet head. A bunch of third-rate unorganized mobs who are taking advantage of Ye Shus name. How good can the man be if he can only afford third-rate killers? scoffed Gu Juexi, throwing the bullet out of the window. Taking advantage of Ye Shu? Ye Yuwei was stunned. Whenever Ye Shus name intertwined with Gu Juexi, her heart beat faster. Gu Juexi reached out to pat Ye Yuweis head gently. PA Wen started the car. The phone call that CEO made just now was to confirm the actual location of the traffic police, and also to verify the killers motive. If they really are the rouge enemies, we wouldnt have gotten away so easily. Gu Juexi, are you making a joke out of this? Ye Yuwei shrieked. Gu Juexi pressed her head to his shoulder and said, If they were good, we wouldve been dead the moment we stepped out of the restaurant. I know what Im doing. But Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei tenderly and murmured, You are by my side, I wont let anything happen to you. Gentle words so full of love. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen froze in their seats. Great, PDA 1 after a fight. Did you guys realize there were two people sitting in the front? Ye Yuwei was startled by Gu Juexis statementhe was being sweet and not ying her. Her heart went wild. Had he lost his mind? Gu Juexi, are you being charming just to shut me up? Ye Yuwei asked in disdain. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei away. Ye Yuwei, am I embarrassing you for saying you are a hypocrite? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. What had she said? Anyway, the real Gu Juexi had returned. Yezi, I despise you for choosing this kind of guy as a husband. Xiao Yaojing was equally stunned at the scenario. She had quickly realized that Gu Juexi was a lunatic. Gu Juexi snorted. PA Wen quickly warned Xiao Yaojing to shut up. Ye Yuwei rubbed her head after she sat up properly and asked, So do you know who they are? Gu Juexi raised his brow, Are you not sleepy? Gu Juexi, I am also involved in this matter, can you not leave me out of it every time, please? Ye Yuwei groaned in frustration. Gu Juexi was silent. Okay, this time she was really angry. I dont know who they are, but one thing is for sure, they are my enemies, Gu Juexi said, looking at Ye Yuwei. Not only are they my enemies, they know why we are here. They even know the things that we are investigating, because when I asked them who ordered them toe after me, they said Ye Shu. Ye Yuwei clenched her hand into a fist. How do you know its not Ye Shu? Didnt you hear what the old man said? Ye Shu is a brilliant man. Let me tell you how brilliant he is. He is so smart that when he was fourteen, he saved a multinational corporate by his own wit. Do you think such a genius would hire some lowly killers, even more so revealing his name in the end? Gu Juexi exined while stroking Ye Yuweis head. His wifes dazed and clueless expression was the cutest thing ever. Chapter 826 - What Is the Most Important Thing That You Can’t Let Go Of?

Chapter 826: What Is the Most Important Thing That You Cant Let Go Of?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was confused. Multinational corporate? How did it rte to the matter? Ill exin to you in detail when we get back, its hard to fill in the nks now, Gu Juexi said and closed his eyes. This was what he had gathered from the information that the old man provided. Now, he could piece several pieces of the puzzle together. However, that part of the puzzle was not the one he desired. What he wanted to know was how Ye Shu and his mother were linked. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to want to ask more questions but saw Gu Juexi with his eyes closed. Dejected, she remained silent. PA Wenined about his CEO inside his mind. CEO was not tired, he was just avoiding Madams questioning in the most cowardly waypretending to sleep. Such a wimpy adult. Gu Juexi, stop pretending. You can just tell her straight out that you dont want to say anything, said Xiao Yaojing in disdain. PA Wen bashfully looked at Xiao Yaojing. Lady, youve earned my respect! Xiao Yaojing returned his gaze coldly. You were worse, wuss! PA Wen smiled elegantly. When facing the CEO, it was not considered embarrassing to be a wuss. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi thoughtfully then smacked his chest hard. His eyes flew open in shock. Wow, you are really good at pretending. I was almost fooled, Ye Yuwei said tly. Gu Juexi coughed and rubbed his chest pitifully. That woman had no mercy at all. You can contact Nn Chunbo and ask him toe over, Gu Juexi ordered. My brother? Ye Yuwei was confused, how did Nn Chunbo rte to this? I need to know whether your auntie is still alive or not, and why Nn Chunbo was raised by your father, Gu Juexi said. The old man said that Ye Shu left with Ye Di. If he was not mistaken, that person was the one who took Ye Shu to America to study. I know about this. After my auntie gave birth to my brother, she died, and my father took him in, Ye Yuwei exined. What about his father? Gu Juexi asked directly, ncing at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei blinked. That was a good question. He didnt say, Ye Yuwei admitted. She was certainly clueless. Do you think my brother is rted to this matter now? Im not sure. My instinct tells me that this has a lot to do with Ye Shu, Ye Di and Wen family. Ye Yuwei was listening carefully when Gu Juexi stopped, and it made her very curious. And what? Nothing, said Gu Juexi quickly. He massaged his forehead. A hot wind blew in from the broken rear window. What exactly did Ye Shu want him to find out? Although Ye Shu was nowhere to be found, Gu Juexi was certain this show was orchestrated by Ye Shu. He was expecting him to discover something. Was it Ye Shu? Or was it not? At this point, he was absolutely clueless. From the bankruptcy of the Gu family to the information given by the old man; everything pointed to the Wen family. This puzzle had just be moreplicated. [The barrier that you cant cross is the plunder for a lifetime.] What did it mean? Whose barrier was it? Gu Juexi was deep in thought and suddenly looked at Ye Yuwei. His expression made Ye Yuwei nervous. What is the most important thing that you cant let go of? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei listened to the question, rmed. Chapter 827 - The First Rule of Self-Preservation

Chapter 827: The First Rule of Self-Preservation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was the most important thing that she could not let go of? He and their two children. Xicheng and Xixi, Ye Yuwei replied. She intentionally left Gu Juexi out of it. There was a long pause, then Gu Juexi said quietly in a threatening tone, Ill give you one chance to think again. Ye Yuwei burst outughing at his reaction. Since he had just scared her to death, she had no intention of granting his wish. Their car disappeared into the night. Ye Yuwei did not know nor did she want to know what happened to the people behind them. The car arrived at J City. Gu Juexi asked Ye Yuwei to go and collect their flight tickets the minute they got down from the car, and he emphasized that only two ticketstheir ticketswere to be collected. PA Wen was momentarily stunned. Xiao Yaojing sneered in irritation, Mr. Gu, doesnt it affect your conscience, always being so petty? Gu Juexi only red at her coldly. PA Wen hurriedly said, Ill go and get them. Ye Yuwei had retrieved the tickets and was walking back to them. She looked at Gu Juexi curiously and asked, Why are we flying to Shennongjia? Ive contacted Mom. She will bring the children there. Well go first, Gu Juexi said directly. Why didnt you inform me earlier? Ye Yuwei red at him. She would not tolerate his bad habit of making decisions all by himself anymore. Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis arm swiftly and walked into the terminal. What is there to say? It will have the same oue. Gu Juexi, you do not respect me, Ye Yuwei yelled in frustration but she couldnt free herself from his grip. Respect? I do respect you. Very much, in fact. Do you know that you are the first person I personally booked a flight ticket for? Dont you feel honored? Xiao Yaojing listened to the voices that were getting further and further away. She felt like her ears were burning. Did that guy even have any decency left? Hey, Im curious. Gu Juexi is so shameless, how have you managed to work for him all this while? Xiao Yaojing pressed PA Wens shoulder with her hand and asked. Well, I dont usually look him in the face, PA Wen smiled. He did everything like a machinebought flight tickets to B City, made a phone call to get someone to return the car then informed them that he would reimburse the cost of the car repair. Xiao Yaojing was impressed. It seemed that the reserved Wen Tao was in fact an experienced senior with cunning skill sets. If he didnt look him in the face, it meant that wasnt any of his business whether that guy was shameless or not, didnt it? Xiao Yaojing stroked her chin in amusement. She followed PA Wen, patted his shoulder and smirked. So youve been pretending to be pretentious all along, huh. PA Wen asked for her ID and passed it to thedy behind the ticket counter. He replied without turning to her, The first rule of self-preservation is to be wise and remain silent when needed. After all, no one can listen to your silent curses and its quite a fun way to entertain yourself. Xiao Yaojing gawked in awe at the man standing in front of her. She felt like she had to stop calling him a wuss, she was now seeing him from a whole new perspective. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was actually very intelligent. Was it because beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder? He was a cut above the rest if Gu Juexi was not in thepetition. PA Wen returned her ID after purchasing the tickets. Your birthday is the day after tomorrow? How did you know? Xiao Yaojing asked curiously while putting away her ID, then remembered that PA Wen had taken her ID earlier. Do you know that what you did was an invasion of privacy? PA Wen remained silent on thatment. However, in his mind, a n was being concocted. Chapter 828 - In the End, Ye Shu Was Related to the Wen Family Somehow

Chapter 828: In the End, Ye Shu Was Rted to the Wen Family Somehow

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was three hours from J City to Shennongjia. The sky was bright with the dawn by the time they disembarked from the ne. The information about their hotel was sent as a message to Ye Yuweis phone. She concluded that PA Wen did not dare to send it to Gu Juexi so she was the messenger. Ye Yuwei showed the address to the taxi driver and they started their ride to the hotel. As soon as they checked into their room, Ye Yuwei copsed onto the bed and fell asleep. Even the sound of thunder could not wake her. Gu Juexi reached over to pull the nket over her and tucked her in. He looked at the sleeping beauty, teasingly remarked that she slept like a pig, and went to take a shower in the bathroom. The hotel didnt have a rating but the mediocre conditions suggested it should be a three-star hotel. Despite his dissatisfaction, Gu Juexi put up with it. After his shower, he took his medication then pulled out his phone and made a call. Boss, I just woke up, Lu Qichuan answered with a yawn. Go to the States and check the Wen familys history for thest fifty years, Gu Juexi instructed heavily. Fifty years? Lu Qichuan was surprised. You can just ask Aunt about this, why bother to send me to investigate? Gu Juexi paused in adjusting his sleeves. Look into the matter and keep it from my mother. There was silence on the other end of the line, as if Lu Qichuan took a moment to think about something. After a while, he broke the silence, Boss, what is that persons true purpose? I wish I knew, Gu Juexi said frustratedly. The information he obtained from the old man was the first half of Ye Shus life. The key point in all the information was that Ye Shu had left with his sister. As for the ce that he left forif his wild guess was correctit was the ce that the Wen family had sent him to. At one point, the Wen family had encountered problems in their business which Ye Shu helped out with. He was rewarded with one million dors and a chance to study abroad. In the end, Ye Shu was rted to the Wen family somehow. Gu Juexi turned around to look at the sleeping Ye Yuwei with a heavy gaze. He did not know what to expect if this matter carried on. However, one thing he knew for certain was that the person behind this would not let him stop here. After he ended the call, Gu Juexi lifted the nket andid down next to Ye Yuwei. He reached out and held her hands, interlocking their fingers. No matter what happens, I will never ever let go of your hand, Gu Juexi murmured, pressing a kiss to her forehead. Despite sleeping soundly, Ye Yuwei sensed the disturbance. She frowned in displeasure and went right back to sleep. They took a very long nap. Ye Yuwei woke up at 5 pm, hungry. She found herself entangled in Gu Juexis embrace. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes were his knitted brows, as if he was contemting something serious in his sleep. This was actually the first time Ye Yuwei had woken up in his embrace. Gu Juexi was very handsome, that was undeniable, but she did not like his frown. She lifted her hand slowly, trying to smoothen the wrinkles on his forehead. Before her hand could touch his forehead, Gu Juexi grabbed it swiftly, almost like an involuntary reflex. Ouch, it hurts! What are you doing? Ye Yuwei yelled and tugged her hand, ring angrily at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was stunned at the shouting. He recognized his wifes voice, quickly let go of her hand and his eyes opened wide. Ye Yuwei massaged her wrist and demanded, What was that about? Reflex, it was a reflex, he said uneasily. He did not know how to exin or evenfort his wife in this kind of situation. You might as well sleep with your gun, Ye Yuweiined angrily, lifted the nket and got out of bed. Chapter 829 - She Would Never Try Something Romantic Ever Again

Chapter 829: She Would Never Try Something Romantic Ever Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi got to his feet hurriedly and followed Ye Yuwei to the bathroom, but she mmed the door in his face. My dear, it was an ident, I swear! Gu Juexi pleaded desperately, It was a reflex, I cant help it! I have a lot of enemies out there, you know? I could take a stroll outside ande back with bullet holes all over my body. Please, open the door. Ye Yuwei listened to the rambling behind the door while washing her face. She looked at her reddened wrist and sighed. It was impossible to interact with this man anymore. Ye Yuwei remained silent while Gu Juexi kept on pleading and asking for her forgiveness behind the closed door. Ye Yuwei emerged from the door after washing her face, ring sharply at him. There wasnt the slightest chance for her to do something romantic with him! The word romantic was not in his dictionary. How on earth had she fallen for this man? Her romantic act had immediately been stopped by Gu Juexi. She would never try something romantic ever again. Because of his mistake, Gu Juexi was timid and obedient the whole day. He said yes and good to whatever Ye Yuwei said. He willingly did whatever Ye Yuwei wanted to do. Both of them went downstairs to grab a bite. Ye Yuwei wanted to visit the food alley, but it was objected firmly by the obnoxious CEO. Do you know what kind of ce that is? Why do you want to go there? Cant we just find somece nice to eat? Gu Juexiined miserably, Ye Yuwei, Im ok with everything else but not this. Why not? You dont want to go with me because you dont love me at all, Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and argued. This has nothing to do with love. Gu Juexi imagined the food alley, and every cell in his body was engraved with the words I definitely dont want to go. But I want to go, Ye Yuwei insisted, You have no idea how many nice food there are in the food alley. Arent you curious? Im not, Gu Juexi dismissed the idea instantly. Ye Yuwei grasped his arm tightly. Gu Juexi, do you or do you not want to go with me? No, I do not, Gu Juexi replied and shook her hands off, The ce is so dirty If you dont want to go, you find a ce and eat by yourself. Im going, Ye Yuwei growled and turned around to go to the food alley. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi clenched his teeth and groaned. He ced a hand on his waist with the other massaging his forehead. Why hadnt he noticed this womans ws before? The previous version of Ye Yuwei was so obedient. Ye Yuwei kept ncing behind but Gu Juexi was not following. She pouted unhappily. Was that man an idiot? Gu Juexi kept his hands on his waist while looking in the direction where Ye Yuwei had disappeared. The vendors were hollering everywhere in the food alley. Ye Yuwei had lost her appetite and desire for food but she had no intention to walk back. Gu Juexi sighed and followed her. She was his wife after all. Lamb skewers! Money-back guarantee if its notmb! The authentic Tibetan ent vibrated through the market and Ye Yuwei looked at the vendor subconsciously. It was not because she craved it, but it intrigued her. As if she was tempted, she walked toward the vendor. As she approached the stall, she was suddenly pushed by someone and in a split second, another person had pulled her away. She barely managed to avoid the intense mes that were zing at the grill rack. The person who had pushed her had wanted her to crash into the grill rack. The person who pulled her had been trying to save her? Ye Yuwei gasped in shock and was pulled into Gu Juexis embrace. The young vendor who manned themb skewer stall said with a smiling face, Be careful and dont get too close, the fire is huge. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis arms tightly and could only see the shadow of a person that had gone further away and disappeared. Chapter 830 - The Battle of Verbal Taunts Between Husband and Wife

Chapter 830: The Battle of Verbal Taunts Between Husband and Wife

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The figure had gone far away. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to check on Ye Yuwei who was still shaken by the incident. He pulled her and started to walk away from the alley. How many times do I have to tell you? Dont go to crowded ces! Do you just use your ears to put on earrings? Ye Yuwei staggered as Gu Juexi pulled her. She had to adjust her posture to keep up with his pace. But when did he say such a thing? Your ears are for earrings, Ye Yuwei grumbled. Gu Juexi stopped at once, turned around and pinched her ear. Your ears are bigger than mine, you can wear more earrings than I do. You are so annoying! Ye Yuwei struggled to push his hands away. What just happened? What happened? Someone wants you dead, thats what. The fear still lingered in Gu Juexis mind. When he thought it through, Ye Yuwei was not the type of person who would make enemies. Someone wants me dead? Impossible! Im not you, Ye Yuwei eximed in surprise. Then, she nced at Gu Juexis face that had slowly turned dark. The battle of verbal taunts between husband and wife. Neither was willing to give in to their opponent. Then who pulled me? Ye Yuwei could sense that the person who pushed her was not the same person who pulled her, and that person was not Gu Juexi because she was hurled into Gu Juexis embrace at the end of the incident. Gu Juexi was equally curious. He was certain that the back of the person that he saw did not belong to Ye Shu. He seemed to be taller than Ye Shu, but he was definitely there to rescue Ye Yuwei. If he managed to rescue her at the right moment, it could only mean one thingthe person had been following her all this time. He was there on a covert mission to protect Ye Yuwei. There was only one other person in this world who shared the same objective as him, and that person was Ye Shu. He must be blind, Gu Juexi said tly, and brought Ye Yuwei to a hotel that looked more superior than the one they stayed in. It was uneptable for him to eat at a stall by the roadside! Ye Yuwei sneered, Yes, I agree. Your enemy turned to me as his target, he is definitely blind. Gu Juexi could only re at her. Ye Yuwei had won this round. Gu Juexi ordered a few simple dishes. The only benefit of a big hotel was that it was less crowded during non-peak seasons. Ye Yuwei was a little upset at not being able to snack on the local delicacies, but the incident had made her nervous. If I continue to be with you, will there be more danger in my life? Ye Yuwei cupped her chin in one hand and squinted at Gu Juexi who sat across her. Your life will be in more danger if you arent with me! The whole world knows about our rtionship, Gu Juexiughed grimly. Gu Juexi, do you do this on purpose? Do you hate me so much? Ye Yuwei snorted irritably. Yes, I am doing this on purpose so that you have to stay with me forever and ever, Gu Juexi dered, grabbing her hand and looking at her lovingly. Ye Yuwei blinked. Gu Juexi had won this round. Her inner romantic had been revived. Right before the ssical love song started ying, her hand was pushed away. So you better hurry and hold on tight to your Prince Charming. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. I had a forty-foot long sword ready and I allowed you to get a head start at thirty-nine feet. Gu Juexi, is the skin on your face made of the Great Wall? Are you Qin Shih Huang 1 reincarnated? I think you might even defeat Lady Meng Jiang 2 in weeping at the Great Wall, Ye Yuwei mocked him grudgingly. Gu Juexi leaned on the chair and looked at Ye Yuwei with a devious smile. So? Do you covet Zhens 1 empire? Ye Yuweiughed at thement. She swirled the ss in her hand yfully and said, Your empire will eventually go to your son. There were empress dowagers in each and every dynasty and generations, but not for Taishang Huang 1 . So eventually, this empire will be in Ai Jias 2 hand.
  • Qin Shi Huang was the first emperor of a unified China and the founder of the Qin dynasty.
  • The tragic story of Lady Meng Jiang talks about the separation of she and her husband for building the Great Wall. She heard nothing after his departure so she set out to bring him winter clothes. Unfortunately, by the time she reached the Great Wall, her husband had already died. Hearing the bad news, she wept so bitterly that a part of the Great Wall copsed, revealing his bones.
  • The first person pronoun for the emperor, functioning as an equivalent to the Royal We
  • Taishang Huang is an honorific of retired emperorship, the title for the emperors father
  • The first person pronoun for empress/empress dowager
    • Chapter 831 - Don’t Expect Me To Call You a Young Lady Even If You Call Me a Young Man

    Chapter 831: Dont Expect Me To Call You a Young Lady Even If You Call Me a Young Man

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ai Jia 1 , Zhen 2 . When their rtionship changed, Ye Yuwei gained the upper hand over Gu Juexi. Ai Jia was the empress. Zhen was the emperor. Undoubtedly, Ye Yuwei had won this round. Ye Yuwei was grabbed her chopsticks and started eating when the food was served. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei who had her mouth full. She had leveled up in her debating. So the person who wanted to kill me but not you, could it be the work of thatdy who admired you? Ye Yuwei asked with food in her mouth. How so? Gu Juexi picked up his chopsticks too. He decided to take a rain check on their banter and talked about this matter seriously. Do you think Im stupid? Those guys fromst night were obviously not aiming for your life, but today someone was trying to push me into a fire, Ye Yuwei said coldly. Gu Juexi shared the same thoughts. Whats more, the skill was not top-notch, it showed that the person behind it was subpar. It could be that the person coincidentally obtained information about Ye Shu and decided to join the killing spree. Initially, Gu Juexi intended to leave this matter behind him but the person didnt seem to be stopping, so he had to get involved. I hope you learn your lesson. Be with me 24/7 and dont go anywhere by yourself, Gu Juexi chided, seizing his chance. Ye Yuwei used her chopsticks to knock Gu Juexis bowl and snapped, We are talking about the problem of your little lover, dont change the subject. My little lover is at home, let me show you her cute photos. My little lover is more good-looking than you, and also cuter than you, Gu Juexi said while taking his phone out. His lock screen was Xixis photo, and he showed it to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes then suddenly said, Speaking of which, young man, can you treat your rival in love from your previous lifetime better? Have you forgotten what your childhood was like? Cant you build a better father-son bond with Xicheng? Dont expect me to call you a youngdy even if you call me a young man. After all, you are the mother of the youngdy. Gu Juexi put away his phone. He didnt budge when Ye Yuwei kicked him. The thing between me and the little meatball is different from what I went through in my childhood. Just leave us be; this is between me and my son. No matter what, he is my son, what can I possibly do to him? Ye Yuwei figured if she kept this conversation going, she would die of frustration. Xicheng is just like me when I was young so I can tell whats on his mind. Its not affection that he needs from me, like the affection that I give Xixi. His future achievements will definitely surpass mine, Gu Juexi said nonchntly, yet there was pride in his voice-the pride of a father for his son. Ye Yuwei nced at him as she ate. Although a verbal duel would always ur whenever the father and son were together, Ye Yuwei knew that Ye Xicheng had an admiration for Gu Juexi that he didnt want to reveal. She always believed that Gu Juexi only adored their daughter, but now, she was convinced that Gu Juexis gratification towards his son was much greater than his daughter. He didnt know how to express it, but he was very proud of his son. Ye Yuwei couldprehend that much. Actually, children needpliments and encouragement. Yourpliments carry a different weight than mine, Ye Yuwei stated, Xicheng never says anything, but I know he is always waiting for your recognition. Gu Juexi froze, stunned. Then he shook his head and refilled Ye Yuweis bowl with vegetables. Its not time yet. Lets eat. Ye Yuwei sighed inwardly. Did he have to look for the perfect timing topliment his own child?
  • The first person pronoun for empress/empress dowager
  • The first person pronoun for the emperor
    • Chapter 832 - Life Is an Experience

    Chapter 832: Life Is an Experience

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was still early when they finished their dinner. Gu Juexi made a phone call while Ye Yuwei waited by his side. Gu Juexi paid the bill after his phone call and left with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei recalled something on their way back to the hotel. Hey, Gu Juexi, we didnt really talk about my attempted murder and that killer! You changed the subject! Ye Yuwei was suspicious. She knew that Gu Juexi diverted the topic to their children when they spoke about his little loverand she had been led toward the averted route. Gu Juexi stroked Ye Yuweis head apologetically. Next time, Ill let you have more fish soup to see if we can change the liquid in this brain into fish soup. Ye Yuwei smacked his hand off her head and warned, Gu Juexi, dont you dare change the subject again. She was not letting him seed againshe had learned! Hisughter grew merrier. He rarelyughed but when he had Ye Yuwei by his side, her dorkiness always had him in stitches. Gu Juexi wrapped his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder. I have someone looking into it, well just have to wait for the results. Moreover, Im right here, I wont let anything happen to you. Dont try to act cool, it wasnt you who rescued me earlier, Ye Yuwei sneered, reminding him of the fact. Gu Juexi was silent. This round, Gu Juexi had been KO-ed. Suddenly, Ye Yuwei realized something. Does it mean that the person will show up whenever Im in danger? Gu Juexi patted her head after hearing her. My little dum-dum, Im impressed with your wild imagination. He would never do anything to risk Ye Yuweis life. Not only that, that person was definitely not Ye Shu. Ye Yuwei red at him in disdain, deciding to ignore him for now. Gu Juexi chuckled and followed Ye Yuwei. We can expect the results soon, you can stop worrying. Ye Yuwei nced up at Gu Juexi. Are you always so confident in everything you do? The question made him frown. He thought about it seriously. In matters of life and death, if youck confidence, how do you expect people to follow your lead? Gu Juexi continued, When I was in the army, I had to lead the boys into dangerous situations even I feared but even if I was trembling in fear, I had to act calm for them to show them that I would get them out of there, Gu Juexi said softly. It took me some time to realize that it is not sess that brings out your confidence. Instead, it is confidence that guides your way to sess. Ye Yuwei looked up at him. The things that this man had gone through, nobody could imagine. Gu Juexi patted her cheek lightly, almost like a caress. What? Did I sweep you off your feet? Do you bow down to your husband in admiration? This level of narcissism was also umon among other people. All of Ye Yuweis adoration and respect disappeared in the blink of an eye. She cackled and pushed his hand away. Dream on! Gu Juexi was not offended. He quickly counter-attacked and grabbed her hand instead, and they resumed walking, hand-in-hand. Ye Yuwei dropped her gaze, looking at her hand that was being held. Beside her was a man she used to love so dearly. Chapter 833 - I Didn’t Know You Held My Son In Such High Regard

    Chapter 833: I Didnt Know You Held My Son In Such High Regard

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Never in her wildest dreams did she think that one day they would be walking hand-in-hand through the streets. It was really happening now. Ye Yuwei was walking by Gu Juexis side, but she skipped along the flower bed as they walked along. Can we walk properly, please? Gu Juexi grumbled. This way, Ye Yuwei was looking downliterallyat Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei stood tall arrogantly, her gaze locked on Gu Juexi who was carefully holding her hand.You dont like people looking down at you, Ye Yuwei observed. Gu Juexi was stunned and raised his head to look at her. Except you, he said honestly. It was said so naturally, it made Ye Yuweis heart skip a few beats. Gu Juexi was still holding her hand, but he had lowered his gaze and walked forward while supporting her. She would be lying if she said she was not astonished by this. Even if there was uncertainty before, she couldnt say the same now. Ye Yuwei reached the end of the flower bed and wanted to jump down but instead, she was carried by Gu Juexi. Can you please stop for a minute? Even my littledy is more obedient than you. Ye Yuwei listened to his nagging while he set her on the ground carefully, but she wasnt letting go of his hand. Go and stay with your littledy then, Ye Yuwei snorted. No can do. Thatdy will eventually marry someone. At the end of the day, you are the only one who is going to be by my side. Gu Juexi considered the possibility of his little girl marrying someone and realized, no man would ever be good enough for his daughter. I have a son to provide for me when Im old, Im not worried, Ye Yuwei said sweetly. The son wouldnt care for him when he was old anyway. Gu Juexi looked at his wife indifferently and said, Forget about it. Your son is no average Joe, he will not have the time for us. Wow, I didnt know you held my son in such high regard, Ye Yuwei smirked in satisfaction and jumped in front of Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi sighed. Pretend I never said anything. They walked back to the hotel hand-in-hand. Ye Yuwei fetched him his medicine and he swallowed them all in disgust. He had to, or else she wouldnt spare him. Gu Juexi received a video after he took his medicine. It was a video of the night they were at the food alley. The video focused on the location where Ye Yuwei was pushed. The person who pushed her was hiding at the back, and only the hands were visible in the view. They definitely belonged to a woman. The person who rescued her was wearing a hat and their face was hidden under it but Gu Juexi was certain that person was not Ye Shu. Gu Juexi paused the video at the moment Ye Yuwei was pushed. Ye Yuwei pointed at the person in the video andughed despicably. What did I tell you? It is your botched love interest. Why am I the one suffering for it? Gu Juexi turned around to look at her. He reached out and pulled her onto hisp. Dont you dare me everything on me. Who knows, maybe theres someone out there who has an unrequited love for you, and he has someone spying on you, Gu Juexi said and nipped her ear. Ye Yuwei hissed and punched his chest. She looked back at the hands in the video. A woman who had a grudge against her, it must be because of a man. She had only one man by her sideGu Juexi. Qian Yikun? Ye Yuwei said out of the blue. The minute Ye Yuwei mentioned the name, she was lifted and thrown onto the bed by Gu Juexi. She cussed as Gu Juexi pinned her under him. What? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi guardedly. Gu Juexi pinched her chin. I didnt say anything yet, how do you know he was Qian Yikun? Chapter 834 - What’s a Wife for Otherwise?

    Chapter 834: Whats a Wife for Otherwise?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis eyes widened. Awkward. Ye Yuweis chin started to hurt from the pinching. She said after some thought, Qian Yikun confessed his love to me, its true. Gu Juexis expression darkened. And I rejected him, thats also true, Ye Yuwei quickly interjected before Gu Juexi strangled her to death. Gu Juexis expression brightened. Although, in my opinion, Qian Yikun is far more gentlemanly than you are Once again, Ye Yuwei was nipped, but this time, on her lips. Theptop was pushed off the bed, and Ye Yuwei was pressed into the nkets. It was unclear whose heart started to beat faster, but the atmosphere was clearly shifting to something else. Her temperature was rising and her body tingled as Gu Juexi trailed kisses from her lips to her neck. But Wait! Ye Yuwei involuntarily grabbed his hand, stopping him from unbuttoning her clothes. The doctor said that you cant do strenuous activities in your current situation. Ye Yuwei intentionally emphasized on the words strenuous activities. Gu Juexi sighed wearily and buried his face in her neck. You sure know how to kill the mood. Ye Yuwei was confused when Gu Juexi agreed obediently. She pushed him away from her and let himy on the bed, face down. Blood stains were visible on his white shirt. Moreover, judging from the color, it definitely didnt seem like fresh blooding from the recently torn wounds. Gu Juexi, are you sick? Ye Yuwei shouted. Gu Juexi knew that he couldnt hide it anymore, but he remained calm, didnt move and said unemotionally, Yes, but its not sickness. Ye Yuwei forced herself to take a breath. Why did she have the strong urge to strangle him there and then? Ye Yuwei went to her bag and took the medicine out, then helped him take off his shirt and unwrapped the bandage that was soaked in blood. The wound was torn a little, probably from when he pulled her in the food alley. New tissue was slowly growing over the wound and it looked quite dreadful. Since Ye Yuwei was the one helping him dress the wound, she wasnt horrified at the sight any longer. Gu Juexi, can you take care of yourself, please? Ye Yuwei said through clenched teeth as she dressed his wound. Gu Juexi remained lying on the bed, as though the wound was not on his body. I dont have to take care of myself, I have a wife to do it for me. Whats a wife for otherwise? Ye Yuwei wondered where his flirting skills hade from. Ye Yuwei finished applying the ointment and changed his wound dressing. She wanted to speak when she was rubbing the ointment for blood stasis on his back, but Gu Juexi was already deeply asleep. The ability to fall asleep while in pain could be categorized in his long list of extraordinary abilities. Ye Yuwei tidied up the bed and tucked the nket in for Gu Juexi. She picked up theptop on the floor and wanted to switch it off when the notification of an iing email sounded. Ye Yuwei didnt think about looking at the email from Fox, but she was curious about the iing email at this hour. She hesitated but finally decided to open it. [Fox: I received news from Africa, that person is gone.] Ye Yuwei stunned and looked at Gu Juexi who was fast asleep on the bed. That person? Who was that person? What was it that Gu Juexi was investigating that had expanded to Africa? Ye Yuwei pondered, then switched off theptop and took her phone out. Chapter 835 - Tomorrow Is Yaojing’s Birthday

    Chapter 835: Tomorrow Is Yaojings Birthday

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Self-Destructives Lifeblood: PA Wen, theres something I want to ask you. Wen Tao: Please, ask away, Mistress. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Does Gu Enterprise have a business in Africa? Wen Tao: ... Wen Tao: Why are you asking this all of a sudden, Mistress? Self-Destructives Lifeblood: I just thought about it and I was intrigued.] PA Wen had just reached his house and was changing his shoes after closing the door. He took out his phone and walked into the house. He was shocked by Ye Yuweis question and had no idea how to answer her. Indeed, Gu Enterprise had a business in Africa but it was an unspeakable one. It was one of the CEOs underground business chains. [Wen Tao: Mistress, I think it would be best if you ask CEO yourself. After all, it is better if you hear it from the CEO directly. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: So, what you are saying is that Gu Enterprise does have a business in Africa, right? Wen Tao: ... Wen Tao: Mistress, you dont have to set me up. You are with the CEO now, arent you? You can just ask him about it. If ites from my mouth, I figure CEO will kill me instantly. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Okay, got it. Thanks, PA Wen.] Wen Tao copsed onto the sofa and massaged his forehead. He figured he would be embroiled in this mess again. [Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Oh yes, tomorrow is Yaojings birthday, what are you going to do? Wen Tao: What do you mean what am I going to do? Self-Destructives Lifeblood: Stop ying dumb, you know what I mean. Wen Tao: Please cut me some ck. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: So should I inform Qian Yikun? Wen Tao: No no, please dont. I have a n. Self-Destructives Lifeblood: PA Wen, you are prudent as always. Wen Tao: Being prudent in work doesnt rte to being prudent in rtionship matters. Anyway, thank you, Mistress, for your kind words.] Ye Yuweis head throbbed mildly. She sat on the sofa looking at Gu Juexi after tidying up her things. She wasnt sleepy at all since she had slept the whole day. She wondered what was PA Wen was nning for tomorrow. Ye Yuwei hesitated then picked up the phone again. She looked through her contact list and clicked on Xiao Yaojings contact when she saw her profile picture. [Yezi: Your birthday is tomorrow. Yaojing: So do you have my gift ready? Yezi: Should I bring back a bag of herbs for you? Yaojing: I request the end of our friendship. Yezi: Hahaha, Im just kidding. Actually, I want to ask you, what do you think about PA Wen? Yaojing: I dont want to talk about it. Yezi: Bravo, its not a its none of your business reply this time. I see an improvement. Yaojing: Is this bait? Yezi: Haha, of course. How do you feel? Are you happy? Are you in awe? Are you surprised? So, whats the n for tomorrow? Yaojing: Send me one hundred thousand dors in pocket money, Ill go shopping. Yezi: Conquer PA Wen, and a ten million dor annual sry will be yours. Yaojing: Say, what do I see in that wuss, really? Is it because you always talk about him? Yezi: ... Yezi: Nope, Im not taking the me for this. Besides, PA Wen is definitely not a wuss. Yaojing: When hees face to face with Gu Juexi, he is a total wuss. Yezi: Do you think everyone is like you? Yaojing: I take that as apliment. Yezi: Dont overdo it. Confess and make it clear to PA Wen tomorrow. Its also your birthday tomorrow, thats a good asion. Yaojing: Ill think about it.] Ye Yuwei read the arrogant reply from Xiao Yaojing in amusement. She suddenly felt that something was going on between those two. Something had happened when they were at Feng County, and that something had changed her mind. Chapter 836 - Just Wait for My Win

    Chapter 836: Just Wait for My Win

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was bored until the clock struck midnight. Considering they had to go visit Master Yao Lao tomorrow, she had to force herself to sleep. She was jealous of Gu Juexi at the moment, for he was able to sleep like a log even though he had sustained serious injuries. Ye Yuwei cuddled into Gu Juexis side and counted his eyshes to help her sleep. Time went by unknowingly and eventually she fell asleep. After a night of dreamless sleep, Gu Juexi was already done packing up and even called for room service when Ye Yuwei slowly opened her eyes. Ye Yuwei was felt a little dizzy when she sat upright. Gu Juexi put hisptop down, walked to the bedside, sat beside her and kissed her lips. Good morning, my little piggy. Ye Yuwei blinked at him. Oh yes, someone sent you an emailst night, saying something about someone disappearing in Africa. I know, Gu Juexi said, urging Ye Yuwei to get up quickly. Ye Yuwei grabbed his arm abruptly. What do you know? You know, but I dont. Who did you mean in the email? Gu Juexi turned back to look at her, squinted at her and said, You dont want to know about it and I have no intention of telling you. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes back at him. Are you involved in something illegal? Ye Yuweis hands were still holding him. Nothing else could worry more than him being involved in illegal activities. Gu Juexi used his other hand to pat her head. What are you talking about? Am I not the picture of justice and integrity? How could a person like me do something illegal? Ye Yuwei wanted to throw up all of the sudden. Quick,e and have your breakfast, Gu Juexi said and walked towards the dining table. Although she was not sure what was it that Gu Juexi was hiding from her, she was very certain that it was rted to her. Ye Yuwei got up to go wash up. By the time she came out of the bathroom, Gu Juexi had already set the table for breakfast. Ye Yuwei nced at the room service menu that was ced at the corner of the table. She gasped, ring at the spendthrift sitting across from her. Simple breakfast noodlesthe one you could have as many servings as you pleased in the buffet restaurant downstairs was a hundred and eighty dors a te when it was sent to the room as room service. Thats the spirit of Mr. Gu. Ye Yuwei took a seat beside Gu Juexi. Can Mome today? No, she cant. We will head over to Master Yao Lao first, Gu Juexi said while pouring the noodle sauce for her. We can visit the old man on the mountain as well. Ye Yuwei figured the old man was the one he had rescued the other day. Ye Yuwei stirred the noodles in her bowl using the chopsticks. She thought for a bit then said, Gu Juexi, when we were at Feng County, my grandfather mentioned that they moved before. What is your objectiveing here? Gu Juexi looked at her while having his breakfast. He put his chopsticks on the table, unscrewed the water bottle cap and drank. Guess. Ye Yuwei red at him. I am going to kill you, for real. Gu Juexi twisted the bottle cap shut, ced it on the table and resumed eating the noodles. Honestly, I dont know. I just feel that there are too many coincidences happening around us recently. Do you suspect that they moved here? Ye Yuwei still had no desire to eat. No. Your grandfather didnt have to hide the information regarding where they moved to. I fathom, perhaps someone has prepared a riddle for us, Gu Juexi patted her head and said, Dont waste your pathetically tiny brain cells, your husband is right here. Just wait for my win. Chapter 837 - Was the Person Who Came to See You Ye Shu?

    Chapter 837: Was the Person Who Came to See You Ye Shu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes irritably and refused to talk to him. Gu Juexi chuckled. After they had their breakfast, Gu Juexi hung the cleaning service sign on the doorknob and departed to meet Master Yao Lao with Ye Yuwei. Master Yao Laos house had been destroyed after the incident. She now operated a small clinic at the vigers temporary residence. The clinic was crowded with people when Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi arrived. Their first stop was not to disturb Master Yao Laos treatment time, so they made a detour to visit the old Red Soldier. The ce where he lived now was also a temporary residence, and the ce was quite decent. The old soldier was ying chess with his friend. He looked quite excited. When he saw them, he only lifted his hand to wave, then resumed ying until the game ended. He stood up using his cane and Ye Yuwei rushed to his side to help him. I figured it was about time for you guys toe, the old man said with a chuckle. He led them back to the room he was currently living at. Gu Juexi followed them into the room. The old man sat by the bed with the help of Ye Yuwei and looked at Gu Juexi. Your wife is not mad at you, huh? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and remained silent. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at him, wondering wondered what that was about. After the old man satfortably by the bed, he took his ss from the bedside table and drank water from it. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi again. He still remained silent and waited for the old man to finish drinking. What is your business this time? Speak. The old man put down his ss and gestured for them to sit. Ye Yuwei behaved like Gu Juexis shadow, sitting only after Gu Juexi sat. She extended her greetings and asked about his health and the topic ended abruptly as she could think of nothing else to say. So awkward. Realistically speaking, I am alive thanks to you. You, young man, are a genius, the old man said as he looked at Gu Juexi. Sir, Ill get straight to the point regarding the reason Im here today. You know what Im going to ask, Gu Juexi said. He rested his hand on the table, gentle drumming his fingers against the wood. Ye Yuwei thought again that she might be on a different channel as she was clueless. Maybe it was just like he had said, shed just have to wait for his win. The old manughed again and scanned the couple sitting across him. It was such a long time ago, and its just some stale gossip. If you ask me, Id say theres nothing to talk about, the old man said. He lifted his ss again but didnt drink from it. Sir, do you know my father? Ye Yuwei asked cautiously. The old man lifted his head to look at Ye Yuwei. He didnt take a good look at herst time due to the heavy rain, but now he could see her as clearly. Not really, the old man said while shaking his ss, Girl, get me some water from the room next door, please. Ye Yuwei paused for a second. She collected the ss from the old man after Gu Jue nodded and walked out of the room. The old man looked at Gu Juexi after Ye Yuwei had disappeared from the room. See, isnt this nice? Sir, was the person who came to see you Ye Shu? Gu Juexi cut to the chase and asked. No. The old man fixed his gaze on Gu Juexi, his hand still on the table. Its been a few decades since Ist saw Ye Shu. That time, their whole family was making a living here. Theres nothing much to say, honestly. Chapter 838 - Ye Yuwei Was Always Number One

    Chapter 838: Ye Yuwei Was Always Number One

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cant say that Im familiar with him, I have only a meager impression of the boy, the old man said with his fingers gently tapping the table. Gu Juexi stopped drumming his fingers and listened to the old man attentively. A few days ago, there was someone who came to me. He told me to answer truthfully if someone asked about Ye Shu. If I knew it was you, I would have told you everything even without him telling me to. Gu Juexi looked down, frowning. So do you know why Ye Shu left? Gu Juexi looked up and asked. Although he had already guessed it, he still wanted to ask again, to be sure. I cant remember so clearly now. I vaguely recalled that he was just epted to a university when his mother was diagnosed with uremia. Back then, the old Yao Lao, I mean San Qis father... San Qi, that was Master Yao Lao. The old Yao Lao had three no treatment rules: no treatment for the poor, no treatment for outsiders and no treatment for women. Unfortunately, Ye Shus mother ticked all three. Gu Juexis frown deepened. Her admission to the hospital cost them an arm and a leg. I remember Ye Shu would alwayse with his sister to work temporary jobs like delivering drinking water and other chores for us who lived on this mountain, earning around ten dors a day. After that, someone came and said they were here to take Ye Shu and his sister away. Gu Juexi raised his head in surprise. Do you still remember what they looked like. the people who took them away? The old man waved his hand. Its been decades, I have long forgotten. What I remember was that they were from a wealthy family, they came in a nice car. Gu Juexi gripped his palms tight into a fist. Then do you still remember anything that was in the car? The old man shook his head again to indicate he didnt remember. However, Gu Juexi already had an answer in his mind. The Wen family back in those days did have that kind of ability and influence. He was now certain that the people who had taken Ye Shu away were from the Wen family. No wonder his mother was so fond of Ye Yuwei, it was not only because Ye Yuwei donated her kidney to her. Gu Juexi snapped his fingers. The wound on his back was tingling in pain and his sweat had soaked the bandage. Ye Yuwei and Ye Shu were so simr. The people who had taken Ye Shu away were from the Wen family. Before he and Ye Yuwei got married, his mother advised him over and over to treat Ye Yuwei well. Even on the matter of divorcing Ye Yuwei, his mother had always taken Ye Yuweis side. Ye Yuwei was always number one in his mothers heart. Ye Yuwei... Ye Yuwei walked into the room with a ss of water. She was surprised by the coldness emitting from Gu Juexi when she passed the water to the old man. What is wrong with you? Gu Juexie regained his focus and calmed himself swiftly. Nothing. Master Yao Lao is about to be avable, lets go, Gu Juexi said. He stood up using the table as support as he held Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Yuwei nodded, said her farewells to the old man and walked out of the room alongside Gu Juexi. When they came out of the room, Ye Yuwei could sense something was not right with Gu Juexis mood because his hand that was holding hers was slick with sweat. After they left the temporary residence, Ye Yuwei took a few quick steps and pulled away from his hand. What happened? Whats the matter? Youre worrying me. Gu Juexi squinted at Ye Yuwei. He didnt want to admit his mother had anything to do with Ye Shu, because that rtionship would not be what he expected. Gu Juexi stretched his hands out to embrace Ye Yuwei and rested his chin on her shoulder. Nothing, both the old man and your grandfather have said the same thing, there is no difference. Chapter 839 - Who Was the Sinister One who had Pushed Her in the First Place?

    Chapter 839: Who Was the Sinister One who had Pushed Her in the First ce?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was perplexed. Her sixth sense suggested that this man had something on his mind but she couldnt make Gu Juexi talk. Gu Juexi, thete Auntie Mao used to say, no matter what, we cannot expect others guess because we cannot read each others mind. So I hope that if theres anything bothering you, or if you have any problems, you know you can tell me, Ye Yuwei said and pushed herself out of his embrace, looking at him intensely. Gu Juexi looked into Ye Yuweis earnest eyes and raised his hand to touch her face. What have you been thinking of? Whats the big deal, you are by my side all the time, theres no way I can lie to you. Lets go to Master Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei was pushed lightly by Gu Juexi. She stumbled a step but was quickly pulled into Gu Juexis embrace. See, you cant even walk properly. What would you do without me? Ye Yuwei was furious. Who was the sinister one who had pushed her in the first ce? Master Yao Lao had finished seeing herst patient when both of them arrived. Master, Ye Yuwei was the first to greet her. Master Yao Lao didnt tidy her messy desk and gestured for Gu Juexi to sit. I saw both of you just now but you were gone in the blink of an eye. You were busy so we went to visit the old soldier, Ye Yuwei exined, How have you been? Im good. Im grateful that you opened this clinic for me, at least there is one ce that I can focus on, Master Yao Lao said while taking Gu Juexis pulse, How did you injure yourself so badly? You only have one life. If you dont take care of it, who will? This is thest time, it wont happen again. It was rare to see Gu Juexi being so docile, perhaps it was because the scolding was from hisrades mother. Master Yao Lao lowered her head to start writing the prescription after taking Gu Juexis pulse. Gu Juexi was staring when Ye Yuwei pressed his shoulder with both her hands. Master, he never stops. See if you can give me anything that can make him stop for a while? Euthanasia would be a good idea. Gu Juexi turned around to re at her and she smacked him on his shoulder. Thats quite expensive, its better if I hit the streets to buy you rat poison, Ye Yuwei chuckled. She looked at Master who was writing the prescription. Western medicine has a lot of side effects. Havent you always said that it will affect the nerves? That doesnt mean I want to take Chinese medicine! Gu Juexi yelled. Imagining the obscure taste and smell of Chinese medicine, Gu Juexi felt that this was the end of his life. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and looked at Gu Juexi with a mysterious smile on her face. You have no right to speak so can you keep your mouth shut, please? Ye Yuwei, what did you say? Master, his ears have a problem too, see if you can prescribe something for his hearing, Ye Yuwei said with a mischievous smile. Can both of you stop, please? I am too old to see this affectionate love show. Master Yao Lao rolled her eyes at them and handed the prescription list to Ye Yuwei. Turn right at the door, theres a Chinese medicine pharmacy 200 meters away. You go and get the medicine. Ye Yuwei quickly collected it, turned around and went out the door. Master Yao Lao waited until Ye Yuwei had gone out that she finally said, You cant keep on doing this to your body. You are not made of iron nor are you a deity. Its not just the superficial injuries but none of your internal organs are in ideal condition. Gu Juexi slowly lowered his head and looked down. There was onest thing that he hadnt resolved, how could he go now? When He Liao was alive, he would always mention you whenever he contacted me. I know you, boy. The girl might not see it but I do, and I can see very clearly. If you continue doing this to your body, you will be giving He Liaopany soon, Master Yao Lao warned him, and started to tidy up her desk. Chapter 840 - Do You Really Think I Don’t Have the Guts?

    Chapter 840: Do You Really Think I Dont Have the Guts?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis hands gripped the table tightly. I promise you, this is definitely thest time. That thingst time, it was to avenge He Liao and ourrades. This time, it is my own business. After this is done, Ill Hed be liberated, once and for all. What is more important than your own life? More important than having your wife and children by your side? Master Yao Lao finished tidying her desk. She disagreed with Gu Juexis statement. Its beyond my control. Master, for the time being, please dont mention anything to Weiwei regarding my health. She has been worried enough about Xixis condition, Gu Juexi asked quietly. He too wanted nothing to do with it, but the person behind all this would not agree. Now, even without a hint or guide from that person behind this, he himself wanted to find out : what was the nature of his mothers rtionship with Ye Shu? Ye Yuwei took some time getting the medicine. After she came back with it, Master Yao Lao personally taught her the step-by-step process of preparing and boiling the medicine. Gu Juexi smelled the aroma of the Chinese medicine and felt like he wanted to migrate to another country. Ye Yuwei and Master Yao Lao were busy chatting away,pletely ignoring Gu Juexi. B City, Gu Enterprise. PA Wen looked at his watch after wrapping up his morning work. He got up, grabbed his jacket and walked out of his office. He instructed the secretary who was working at her desk, Ill take the evening off, ask the Vice President first if theres a problem. And then he was in the elevator and gone. What do you think PA is up to? He seems chirpy. Could it be, a date? Wow, has our thousand-year-old iron tree finally blossomed? No way! I thought he had a crush on Miss Xiao. Every time she came around, PA Wen would treat her like a queen. The debates in the office ensued but PA Wen was already in the elevator, blocking the noises out. His left hand tapping his right hand lightly, as though he was a timer. PA Wen reached the parking lot. He made a phone call while driving out of the parking lot. At exactly this moment, Xiao Yaojing was slouching in her home without any intention to go out. Ye Yuwei was on the phone with her to wish her a happy birthday, and she promised to make it up to her by giving her a birthday present when they came back from the trip. Dont say it if you dont mean it. You spend your time honeymooning with your man and forget your besties birthday, Xiao Yaojing smirked, Now, even my parents want to kick me out of the house. Dont you have PA Wen? Go and spend your birthday with him, he would be so delighted. Ye Yuwei was more than happy to fan the mes, just waiting to watch the show. Jingjing, dont just stay at home. Xiao Wen has some work today, you can go to his office and wait for him there. Mrs. Xiao came out from her room and patted her daughters arm. Your mother is not making you dinner today. Its your birthday, you should spend it with your boyfriend. Ye Yuweiughed and gloated over her best friends misery. She must say, Mrs. Xiao was the best teammate she could ever ask for. Yes! Auntie is right. So, go! Go and find PA Wen, he has probably already finished his work, Ye Yuwei pursued. Do you really think I dont have the guts? Xiao Yaojing shrieked in rage. Yaojing, lets be honest. Although you are always so rash and hasty about other things, when ites to PA Wen, you Ye Yuwei, who was standing in front of the bottles of various medicines, listened to the call end. Well, I cant call myself your bestie if I dont know you this well, right? Xiao Yaojing hung up and smirked. She called me a wuss? She is the biggest wuss here. Mom, Im noting home tonight, she announced, picked up her sling bag and walked out the door. Chapter 841 - Why Don’t We Just Get a Room Instead?

    Chapter 841: Why Dont We Just Get a Room Instead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, yes, stay out tonight, you dont have toe home, Mrs. Xiao said with a big smile on her face. She didnt seem to mind at all about her daughters premarital something-something. By the time Xiao Yaojing reached the lobby, PA Wen had stopped his car right in front of her. PA Wen stuck his head out of the window and squinted at Xiao Yaojing who wasing out from the apartment lobby. Are you going out? Xiao Yaojing pressed one hand on the car door, gazing at PA Wen who was about to unbuckle his seatbelt. PA Wen adjusted his gold-framed sses. Xiao Yaojings gaze was rather intimidating. Xiao Yaojing bent over to look at PA Wen in the car. Did youe to see me? PA Wen was stunned. He couldnt think when she asked him so directly. I... Im here to take Uncle and Auntie for a meal, the meal that I promised them. Xiao Yaojing snickered. She strolled to the other side of the car, opened the door and stepped in. Thanks to you, my mother kicked me out of my house. So, on my birthday this year, you have to be my date, Xiao Yaojing announced stoically and put on her seatbelt. PA Wens hands gripped the steering wheel even tighter. The corner of his lips curled upward impulsively. PA Wen started the engine and drove off without asking Xiao Yaojing about her desired destination. I dont recall ever seeing you celebrate your birthday before, PA Wen said casually. He had known Xiao Yaojing for about six to seven years now, but he had never seen any celebration on her birthday. That was why he only just learned about her actual birth date. Yezi is not here so its rather meaningless for a birthday celebration, Xiao Yaojing grumbled. PA Wen opened his mouth to say Im here, but he couldnt get the words out. Where do you want to go? PA Wen asked. Xiao Yaojing, leaning in the front passenger seat, took a good look at PA Wen who was concentrating on the road. It was an eye opener. It was just his side profile, but it was as if today was the first day she discovered that he was quite handsome. A gentleman with good manners. Come to think of it, there was not much difference between him and Lu Qichuan. Hey, I didnt realize before but you are quite good-looking. The car suddenly skidded. Luckily they hadnt driven out of the neighborhood or there might have been a bad ident. Careful with your words, Im driving. PA Wen coughed, flustered. You scared me. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at him. She stroked her chin with one hand and watched the man who seemed to be blushing. Well, not only he was a coward, he blushed so easily. So where are we going? PA Wen asked again, Its your birthday, you decide the venue. My treat. Oh? Thats sweet of you, Xiao Yaojing was tapping her chin lightly. Lets hit the bar. Who goes to a bar on their birthday? You should be going to a proper restaurant for a meal, PA Wen frowned at her. Their car finally exited the neighborhood. You are such an old-timer, Xiao Yaojing sighed, You said to let me decide and I did but you reject my idea. Why dont we just get a room instead? Screech The car came to an abrupt halt. Xiao Yaojings body flew forward and she was fortunate to have avoided knocking into anything. Wen Tao! What is wrong with you? Do you want to make my birthday into my deathday? Xiao Yaojing shrieked furiously. PA Wens hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. Their car had stopped by the roadside. If you looked closely, youd see PA Wens reddening ears. Let me decide on the venue, you stop talking today, please, PA Wen said seriously. He took a deep breath and started the car again. Chapter 842 - I Am Not an Elegant Lady Like Your Junior

    Chapter 842: I Am Not an Elegant Lady Like Your Junior

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen mimed a keep your mouth shut gesture at Xiao Yaojing when her jaw dropped. She pursed her lips defeatedly and stopped talking altogether. The destination that PA Wen picked was the subsidiary hotel of Gu Enterprise. It had a great ambiance. When PA Wen got out of the car, he intended to take something from the boot, but decided against it and walked into the hotel with Xiao Yaojing. What did you want to take? Xiao Yaojing asked. Nothing. I made a reservation, lets go in, PA Wen said lightly. You even made a reservation? Xiao Yaojing spruced up her bag, looking at PA Wen curiously with a snort. Force of habit from waiting on Gu Juexi? PA Wens expression darkened. He opted to ignore her question and grabbed her hand to walk into the hotel. PA, your table is ready. A waiter who was standing by the entrance rushed to greet them when they approached the door. Xiao Yaojing nced down at her sports attire. Hey, I dont think Im dressed for the asion. People going to this kind of ce wear formal clothes, dont they? PA Wen turned around to look at her. Does your mouth itch if you stop talking for a second? Cheh, no sense of humor at all, Xiao Yaojing grumbled and walked into the restaurant before him. PA Wen held up his hand to rub his nose tip and gestured for the waiter to excuse himself. The table that PA Wen reserved was beside the window, overlooking B City. Xiao Yaojing put down her bag and watched PA Wen call for the waiter to serve their meal. She waited until PA Wen finished his request and said, Dating? Pfft PA Wen sprayed out the water that he had just drank. Thebat power of his enemy was too strong, it was hard for him to keep up with her. Are you even a woman? PA Wen asked dejectedly, sounding resigned. Cheh, dont you already know that Im not a woman? Xiao Yaojing sneered, I am not an elegantdy like your junior. PA Wen growled in a deep tone, I have nothing to do with her. Xiao Yaojing picked up the ss and drankzily while gazing at PA Wen. Nothing to do with her? Why did she go to your house to cook then? Her carried a trace of jealousy, so strong that it wasparable to Mr. Gus jealous factory. PA Wen raised his hand to massage his forehead, then removed his sses and put it aside. Xiao Yaojing kept her eyes on the man sitting across her. Why didnt she realize that this man was so tasteful? The food was served, and all of the dishes were her favorites. They used to have a meal together quite often back in those days. Whenever she was rejected by Lu Qichuan, she would call him and regardless of his activities, and he would alwayse to keep herpany. She failed to notice before, but now she did. How do you know my favorite foods? Xiao Yaojing asked suddenly. Easy. You would always lick your te clean when ites to your favorite food, yet never touch one bit of the ones you didnt favor. Come on, lets eat, PA Wen said with a smile, I didnt order much. We have cakeing upter. Xiao Yaojings hand paused midway of picking up her chopsticks. At that moment, she felt like her heart had been struck by an arrow. Cupids arrow, perhaps? While she was being rejected by another man, this man was silently observing her favorite foods. Why arent you eating? PA Wen lifted his head to ask curiously when he saw no motion from the pair of chopsticks across him. Chapter 843 - Cake

    Chapter 843: Cake

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing jolted when she heard his voice. Sheposed herself and hastily lowered her gaze to start eating. Who said Im not eating? You have to unbutton your shirt first before breastfeeding. PA Wens face flushed in embarrassment. He looked around and was d that their table was quite a distance from the others. PA Wen sighed in relief andmented, Can you be more civilized, please? Xiao Yaojing tutted irritatedly, All of you intellectuals are so pretentious. PA Wen did not want to continue this debate so he just started eating. What do you want for your birthday? PA Wen inquired while chewing on his food. He did not have the courage to retrieve the flowers in his car trunk. Y.O.U. You, Xiao Yaojing teased, continuing their banter. This time, not only did PA Wen drop the food from his chopsticks, he literally choked because he was eating spicy food. He clumsily grabbed her ss and drank the whole ss of water. Finally, he managed topose himself. Xiao Yaojing red at him obnoxiously and sat down. What are you so excited for? Im just asking what YOU prepared for me. In short, you. PA Wen ced the ss down with one hand and grabbed the napkin to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes. Is that how you sum things up? It carried an entirely different meaning, okay? When he finally calmed himself, he felt so awkward that he could not even look at her. Xiao Yaojing continued eating as if nothing had happened. All her efforts of flirting with Lu Qichuan had been to no avail. On the contrary, seducing Wen Tao was a piece of cake. She had finally understood that it was simply the difference between liking someone and not liking someone. You could seduce a person easily if that person liked you, but it impossible to flirt with someone who was not into you. In conclusion, Wen Tao liked her, right? Arent you busy since yer Gu is not around? Xiao Yaojing asked while eating. Busy? She had no idea. He was so busy he wished he had Sun Wukongs 1 super power, the one that could summon hundreds and thousands of clones just by flicking one strand of hair. However, no matter how busy he was, he would make time to celebrate her birthday with her. I can make time for today even if Im busy, Wen Tao replied and suddenly put down his chopsticks. You go ahead and eat, I need to make a phone call. Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips in disappointment. I can make time for today was obviously a lie. She continued to eat reluctantly while waiting for PA Wen to return. Unexpectedly, the phone call took quite a long time. By the time he returned to his seat, she was almost done eating. You can go back if you are busy. Xiao Yaojing cupped her chin and looked at the man sitting across her. Its okay, thepany can survive without me, PA Wen answered with a cheerful smile, Are you done? She nodded. Do you know how long youve been gone? Did you expect me to wait for you? PA Wen chuckled softly. He lifted his bowl and started eating at the table full of tes with almost empty dishes. Hey, why are you not letting me have a full meal on my birthday? Xiao Yaojing looked at the man sitting in front of her and kicked him. PA Wen had a few mouthfuls then asked the waiter to clear the table. A cake ising, you have to make room for it, PA Wen announced and gestured for the waiters to bring the cake out. Xiao Yaojing stared at the cart with the cake on it that was slowly approaching their table. Her eyes slowly reddened. Thest time that she had a birthday celebration was when she was at university. Ye Yuwei was so stingy, she borrowed the kitchen of a bakery to make her a cake, and then they broke off their friendship, and then Ye Yuwei had the ident. All this time, she had been all alone on her birthday. At best, there was just the red packets she received from her parents. It was troublesome to celebrate a birthday by herself. So this was the first cake that totally belonged to her after all these years. Chapter 844 - Little Boy, Little Boy

    Chapter 844: Little Boy, Little Boy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pa Wen reached over to take the cake and ced it onto their table. Xiao Yaojings name was written on the cake along with several candles. After all, a womans age was their biggest secret. Miss Xiao, happy birthday, the waiters greeted her with a delighted smile. Thank you, Xiao Yaojing collected herself and thanked them graciously. Miss Xiao, the cake was specially made by PA himself. You are too gabby. Hush-hush, go on with your work, you are dismissed, PA Wen chided them hurriedly, cheeks flushed. The waiters excused themselves. PA Wen turned around and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing resumed her sitting posture with her chin cupped in her hand. She looked at PA Wen across her and questioned, It was not a phone call just now but making a cake, wasnt it? The truth was that he had gone to decorate the cake that was fresh out of the oven, thats all. PA Wen lit the candles. When he asked her to make a wish, she took out her phone instead, took a picture, posted it on her social media, and only then did she make a wish. Ye Yuwei was the first to see her post. At this moment, she had Gu Juexi in her grasp as he was refusing to take the medicine. Ye Yuwei showed the picture to him. See how attentive PA Wen is? Watch and learn, would you? Gu Juexi gawked at her. He grabbed the bowl and swallowed the medicine in one shot. Do you expect me, a CEO, to do this? Yeah right, a guy who wants to cook but ends up blowing up the whole kitchen, I do not dare have any expectations of you, Ye Yuwei smirked mockingly. Shemented on Xiao Yaojings post and picked up the medicine bowl. There was a slight change in Gu Juexis expression. He decided to put this on Wen Taos tab. Grandmother Yao, this is the He Shou Wu that grandpa asked me to bring to you. The total is seven hundred and five. When Ye Yuwei put the bowl down, a little boy came running into the house, carrying a sack as big as he was. He probably did not see the people inside so he just started talking. After the little boy put down the sack, he was surprised to see Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei inside. Im looking for Grandmother Yao. The little boy donned a grayish-green color shirt. He had a pair of big sparkly eyes, and his plump face was like fair. His chubby cheeks reminded Ye Yuwei of a peach. Ye Yuwei was a mother herself so her heart melted when she saw such a cute little child. Master Yao Lao is not around so Auntie will pay you first, okay? The little boy pursed his lips in contemtion. My grandpa said to give it to Grandmother Yao, this is the medicine that she requested. This man is your Grandmother Yaos son, you can leave it to us, exined Ye Yuwei hastily. The little boy tilted his head, gave it some thought then said, Grandmother Yaos son died some time ago. Ill just wait for Grandmother Yao toe back. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows skeptically. He looked at the little boy who was sitting at the door and thought, Quite a clever little boy. Ye Yuwei was persistent. She went and took a seat next to the little boy. Grandmother Yao only sees and treats patients, she does not sell medicine. She herself went to the pharmacy earlier to get the medicine. The little boy raised his gaze to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt seem like a bad person to him, so the little guy lowered his guard. Grandmother Yao requested this for a little girls treatment, the little boy conveyed, Lately, Grandmother Yao is looking for various types of herbs and medicine, but the He Shou Wu from my grandpa is the best around, the little boy boasted proudly. Ye Yuwei listened to the little boy andprehended the context. Master Yao Lao was preparing medication for Xixi. Grandmother Yao went away at the moment, she probably wont be back in the short while. Why dont I give you the money first so that you can go home, is that okay? Chapter 845 - He Was Afraid He Might Have a Heart Attack

    Chapter 845: He Was Afraid He Might Have a Heart Attack

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, I cant do that, the little boy persevered stubbornly. Ye Yuwei reached out to stroke his head. The medicine that Granny Yao requested is for my daughters treatment, so its the same whether I pay you now or she pays youter, isnt it? The little boy looked curiously at Ye Yuwei again. She took her phone out, found Xixis picture and showed it to him. See, this is the little girl, my daughter. The little boy lowered his gaze and looked at the picture, a smile finally appearing on his stern face. The little girl is very cute, but, Aunt, what kind of illness does she have? Im afraid I dont know either, thats why we came to Granny Yao for the treatment. Ye Yuwei put away her phone. Let me give you the money, you can head home and have your meal. Its okay, Ille backter. Aunt, my name is Yuan Mo, the little boy said while getting to his feet, then he ran out. Ye Yuwei stood up and looked at the little boy who had gotten quite far. Yuan Mo, what a nice name. What she did not know was that when the little boy got home, he asked his grandfather to go and look for more herbs and medicine so he could deliver them to Granny Yaos ce. Gu Juexi peered at Ye Yuwei coldly as she slowly walked toward him. He growled, That boy looks sly, why do you show him my little princesss picture? Ye Yuwei was confused. She replied in irritation, Please, he is probably only seven or eight years old. Do you think your little princess is the only baby princess in this whole world? Of course! admitted Gu Juexi matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei lost the will to talk altogether. To Gu Juexi, if a person so much as nced at his daughter, he or she must be a bad person. Especially if the person was male, no matter young or old. B City, at the hotel. Xiao Yaojing made a wish and blew out the candles. She took a deep breath and stared at the man sitting across from her. Do you know what I wished for? The way Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen was a little flirtatious and it made his heart flutter. Better to keep it as a secret or else it will not be granted, he babbled. Her expression shifted in a blink of an eye. Her flirtatious expression was reced by anger and she stared furiously at the man in front of her. PA Wen took a deep breath and began to cut the cake for her. Her behavior was a little peculiar today, so peculiar that he did not know how to respond to it. Xiao Yaojing kept her re on the man who was blushing a bright red. How did she not notice the pleasure in teasing him? Now she knew why Gu Juexi always wanted to tease Ye Yuwei, it was really fun! PA Wen felt ufortable and jittery under her stare and asked timidly, Why are you looking at me like that? Why? I cant look at you? Xiao Yaojing probed. It looked like she was seducing him. Though she was, in fact, seducing him. PA Wen blinked, stunned. She looked rather scary today, he sensed that he could not resist the temptation. Yes, yes, go ahead and look. Lets cut the cake, hurry, said PA Wen frantically and handed her the knife. Right now, all he hoped for was this birthday to end as soon as possible, or else he would be the one getting hurt. He was afraid he might have a heart attack. Her flirtatious power was too intense and overwhelming today and he was no match for her. Xiao Yaojing reached out to take the knife and started to cut the cake leisurely. PA Wen loosened his tie but quickly fixed it as if his brain had finally started functioning again. Xiao Yaojing cut the cake and pushed it towards PA Wen. Lets have some drinks in the evening, as an extension of my birthday celebration. rms immediately went off in every cell of his body. Chapter 846 - After All, There Were Beds Inside the House!

    Chapter 846: After All, There Were Beds Inside the House!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen deliberated the consequences. No, they could not go for a drink, it would definitely bring trouble. Must we drink on a birthday? PA Wen rebuted bashfully while taking the cake. A birthday without drinking is a birthday for you elders. Didnt you just say you can make time for me today? Xiao Yaojing giggled. Her whimsical voice was irresistible. It sounded like it was a must. PA Wen sighed quietly. So be it. Hmm, lets drink at your ce, Xiao Yaojing suggested out of the blue. PA Wen abruptly looked up, nearly choking on a bite of the cake. She knew why he was so shocked, but his reaction was so surreal to her. She had gained so much experience from going after another guy, it was a waste if she did not put her flirting skills into action. Club, no. Your house, no. What else? Forget it, Ill just wait for Yezi toe back, Xiao Yaojing groaned in disappointment. Wait for Madam toe back? He would be skinned alive by CEO! Lets go to my house, its better than going to a club. Its better for girls to not visit clubs so frequently, PA Wen announced in a serious tone when in fact, it was to protect himself. Xiao Yaojing struck a victorious pose under the table where he could not see. She was certain of her ability to tackle this man. They ate a few slices of the cake then went off to PA Wens house. Xiao Yaojing received a message from Wen Shan, wishing her happy birthday. She replied the message with a smile on her face, then moved her gaze to PA Wen. Even Wen Shan prepared a present for me, where is your present? Its in the trunk! And I dare not take it out! I treated you to a birthday meal, didnt I? PA Wen said directly. Xiao Yaojing was quiet. Fair enough, a hundred points for the answer. However, Xiao Yaojing did not know what quitting was, and it definitely was not her style to give up so soon. Hey, Im telling Wen Shan not to give me the present and not to go to your ce today. What do you think of my n? said Xiao Yaojing while texting Wen Shan. PA Wens hands that were holding the steering wheel tightened, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva anxiously. Shanshan does not have ss today so you can ask her toe over. The more the merrier, he said, but his voice sounded hoarse. He did not know where the hoarseness hade from. Xiao Yaojing was still texting but she suddenly leaned close to PA Wen. Why do I feel like you are very scared to be alone with me? Are you scared that I will eat you up? PA Wen tried hard to focus on the road. He hadpletely lost control of his heart that was pounding furiously. He was losing his mind. What game was she ying today? Did she not know how serious the consequences were if she kept on seducing him like this? Xiao Yaojing heard his thumping heartbeat and was satisfied with the reaction. She went back to her seat and continued chatting with Wen Shan. Wen Tao, you dont want to spend your time alone with me, do you? she mumbled in a mncholy tone. Darn! Her soft and sad voice was a lethal weapon to all men! The sound of him swallowing went up several decibels. Why did he feel like the distance to his house was suddenly so far? However, the long distance had its benefits. After all, there were beds inside the house! No, I am okay with that, replied PA Wen. God only knew how hard it was to get rid of those thoughts inside his head. Oh yes, what do you have in your trunk? Xiao Yaojing asked suddenly. She noticed he frequently nced at the trunk unconsciously. Chapter 847 - How Was This Little Boy Being More Compassionate Than Her, The Mother?

    Chapter 847: How Was This Little Boy Being More Compassionate Than Her, The Mother?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen heard Xiao Yaojing and again, unconsciously looked back. Nothing, what could I have back there? If theres nothing, why do you keep looking there? Xiao Yaojing asked directly. Its really nothing, said PA Wen, scratching his nose, You tell Wen Shan toe over so we can all have dinner together tonight. I say, what are you so afraid of? Do you really fear that I will eat you up when we are alone? Xiao Yaojing giggled and teased him. The questions had him in a cold sweat. His biggest fear was that he could not control himself and would eat her up! He decided it was wiser to remain silent. Meanwhile, at Shennongjia, Ye Yuwei had just finished cleaning up the medicine room when Master Yao Lao came back with a few bags of herbs and medication ingredients in a basket. Ye Yuwei took the basket from Master Yao Lao. Just now a boy came, his name was Yuan Mo. He came over and brought you medicine but refused to take my money. Oh, Yuan Mo. He is a menace, that kid is slickpared to other kids here, Master Yao Lao said, asking Ye Yuwei to put down the basket carefully, The powdered medication is very expensive, be careful not to spill it. Ye Yuwei nodded and put the basket down carefully. When ites to collecting herbs, Yuan Laotou is the best around here, he can always find herbs that other people cant. It is all thanks to Yuan Laotous effort in gathering herbs for the little girls illness, Master Yao Lao exined, noticing Gu Juexis absence, Where is that kid? He is sleeping inside after taking his medication, it was like feeding him poison, Ye Yuwei sighed. Master Yao Lao remained quiet. She was guilty since she had slipped a small dosage of sleeping pills into his medication, but she had to because Gu Juexi would definitely not rest as advised with that attitude. Granny Yao. Yuan Mo brought another basket into the house and ced it on the table with great effort. My grandpa asked me to bring this to you, can you see if it can be used for little sisters treatment? Yuan Mo was panting and wiping the sweat on his forehead with his little hands. It was the red ginsenghis grandfathers treasurethat he obtained by helping his grandfather grind it for a painstakingly long time. Master Yao Lao squinted at the items in the basket and said, Your grandfather is stingy, why would he be willing to give away his prized possession? Yuan Mo took no notice of the sarcasm. Granny Yao, do you think it will work for the little sister? Ye Yuwei was touched. How was this little boy being morepassionate than her, the mother? Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at Yuan Mo. I am very grateful for your grandfathers generosity. How much does it cost? Ill pay you. This red ginseng is priceless, it is very hard to find. I bet that old scrooge would quote for a lot of money for this with his itching palms, Master Yao Lao smirked mockingly. As long as it is useful for Xixi, I dont mind the price tag, dered Ye Yuwei earnestly. There was nothing more important than her daughters life. Aunt, it is free, as long as it can be used for little sisters treatment, said Yuan Mo in a serious tone. It would be unfortunate if the adorable little girl sumbed to her illness and died. Kiddo, why are you being so amiable? Do you like her daughter? teased Master Yao Lao as she checked the red ginseng. Ye Yuwei was stunned by her questions. Yuan Mos big eyes blinked anxiously. Suddenly, he turned around and ran off. Ye Yuwei rose to her feet, looked at Yuan Mo who had dashed away andughed. Master, you scared the boy. That kid is as sly as a fox, even more so than his grandfather. There is no such thing as something that is free. He must be up to something, you wait and see, Master Yao Lao exined. She picked up the basket and walked to the back of the house. Chapter 848 - You Like Me, Don’t You?

    Chapter 848: You Like Me, Dont You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked in the direction where Yuan Mo had gone. She found the whole situation a little mystifying. What kind of devious mastermind could a child so young have anyway? She followed Master Yao Lao inside to consult her with several inquiries. Once Ye Yuwei stepped foot inside, she assisted Master Yao Lao with the medication arrangement. Master, the reason why we came earlier on this trip is to have my mother-inw bring our two children here, Ye Yuwei exined and updated Wen Jies current condition to Master Yao Lao. This matter demerits the virtue, even if you insist on doing it, it will shorten her lifespan, said Master Yao Lao while filtering the herbs. In Ye Yuweis mind, she agreed with the statement of shortening life span, because that person was already dead. So, under the circumstances, do you think you would still be able to look into my mother-inws condition? pleaded Ye Yuwei quietly. Master Yao Lao shifted her gaze to Ye Yuwei and said, Her condition is much betterpared to your little girl. If she gets better and is feeling healthier, she can stay here for a while to keep mepany. I promise you, she will feel more energetic and lively and might even live to a hundred. Ye Yuwei was ecstatic upon hearing that. She was very grateful for the Mastersmitment. However, Master Yao Lao was indifferent. Right now, nobodys condition was as bad as Gu Juexis. That kid was ying with death. B City, a bottle of wine was opened in PA Wens house. PA Wen prepared two cold dishes for Xiao Yaojing to pair with the wine. Xiao Yaojing sat on the carpet in front of the sofa. She cupped her chin in her hand and looked at PA Wen who walked out of the kitchen with the tes on his hands. Young man, which century of medieval thinking are you from? Are cold dishes really necessary? It is good for your stomach, said PA Wen. He sat across from her, grabbed a wine ss and poured her some wine. Typical veteran lifestyle, you do know how to take good care of yourself, teased Xiao Yaojing, taking the ss from him. PA Wen poured one for himself as well. He swirled his ss lightly and said shyly, Happy birthday. You already said it. Xiao Yaojing leaned on the sofa leisurely and nced at the man sitting across from her. Are you nervous? Why should I be nervous? mumbled PA Wen while avoiding her gaze. Theres no reason for me to be nervous, right? Hmm, hard to say, said Xiao Yaojing. She grabbed her ss, put it on the table then walked towards PA Wen. He held his breath, his big eyes blinking erratically and tried very hard to control his rowdy heartbeat. Xiao Yaojing did not mind making him so nervous. She sat right next to him, ced her hand around his shoulder and whispered into his ear, I have something to ask you. You like me, dont you? Xiao Yaojing said it very softly but when her voice echoed in his ears, it sounded like an atomic bomb had dropped onto his eardrum. He swallowed anxiously and tried to free himself from her grasp. Xiao Yaojing, let go first, you babbled PA Wen frantically. He tried to ce the wine ss on the table but missed and it tipped over. The wine spilled out of the ss and sshed onto them, spotting their clothes. Xiao Yaojing locked her gaze on the man who was struggling to control his emotions. It was so satisfying when you could flirt with a man to the point where he lost control of himself. If this man was not into you, why would he be so flustered when you were around? It seemed like this man cared for her more than she had imagined. All these years, he would be by her side every time she was sad and dejected, he would Chapter 849 - Seems Like We Have a Problem, Don’t We?

    Chapter 849: Seems Like We Have a Problem, Dont We?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The past shed through Xiao Yaojings mind like a film running at high speed. She didnt even realize that she had spent more time with PA Wen than she ever had with Lu Qichuan. He was there when she was upset. He was there when she was ecstatic. He was there when she was embarrassed. He was there when she was depressed. Xiao Yaojing, get up, its not His words were swallowed by a kiss on his lips. Xiao Yaojing had thrown herself onto the carpet, onto him, and kissed him hard on the lips. PA Wens mind went nk. Their progress had been unnatural but he wanted to savor this moment. He had been walking the line beside Gu Juexi for too long, he almost forgot what was it like to be indulgent. So PA Wen raised his hand and removed his sses. He pressed Xiao Yaojings back with his free hand and reversed their positions by pinning her under him. This was their first kiss. Neither of them knew what a kiss should feel like, but they didnt want it to end so quickly. They explored this new experience slowly and clumsily. The convergence of their lips and tongues was a sensational feeling that both of them had not expected. With hisst bit of restraint, his hands stayed on her arms, not daring to move downwards. He was afraid of losing control. But Xiao Yaojing didnt know what self-control was. Her naughty hands slid across his body and moved to his chest. Xiao PA Wen wanted to voice out the feelings inside him that were about to burst out. Dont you want it too? Xiao Yaojing pushed him away ever so slightly. The vixen-like charm in her eyes and the breathiness of her voice were enough to make PA Wen lose his mind and self-control. This time, he kissed her. Brother, Sister Jing asked me not toe but what do you need me here for? You two would be perfectly enough for a birthday celebration, why do you insist on The door was opened and Wen Shan emerged. She stopped talking the minute she witnessed the two adults on the floor. I didnt see anything, I was never here, goodbye. 1 Bang The door closed once more. The atmosphere in the house became severely awkward. Xiao Yaojings dress was torn apart and the buttons on PA Wens shirt were gone. The heavy breathing hardly covered the furious beating of their hearts. Xiao Yaojing mimed, Seems like we have a problem, dont we? PA Wen replied in mime, Yes, we do. Xiao Yaojing grabbed the pillow beside her and swung it at PA Wen. Why did you ask Wen Shan toe? Why? To catch us red-handed? PA Wen didnt dare say anything and just let himself be hit by her. He was worried he might not be able to control himself, thats why he asked Wen Shan toe. Who would have thought No, no, listen to me. Xiao Yaojing got to her feet and was getting ready to go. PA Wen quickly got up as well and pulled her to him, preventing her from leaving. I have to exin myself regarding this, she is What more is there to exin? Xiao Yaojing shouted in rage and walked towards the door. If you are so afraid that Im going to swallow you alive, stop pulling me and let me go! Jingjing, listen to me first, will you? PA Wen begged her anxiously. No! Xiao Yaojing yelled and opened the door swiftly. PA Wen still insisted on exining, but quickly shut the door when he saw the people standing outside. The people inside the house were dumbfounded. Three questions instantly popped up in PA Wens mind: What did I just see? What are they doing here? What do I do now? The people outside the house were equally dumbfounded. That darn boy wanted to rebel now, did he? Chapter 850 - When Are You Going to Get Married?

    Chapter 850: When Are You Going to Get Married?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing stumbled back a step when she was pulled by PA Wen. She was surprised to see the blood drain from his face. What? My parents. No wonder he looked so pale, he had seen real ghosts. Xiao Yaojing red at PA Wens untidy attire and back to her own messy attire. It was as though Hey, Wen Tao, what is the meaning of this? Do you mean that I cant meet your parents? Am I unpresentable? The more she thought about it, the more furious she got. She could bite his head off right there and then. Wen Tao was stunned and looked at Xiao Yaojing uncertainly. Are you really willing to meet my parents? Xiao Yaojing immediately tidied up her clothes and looked at him. Open the door. PA Wen took a deep breath. He instinctively raised his hand to the buttons of his shirt but realized that a button had been pulled off during their intimate moment. He nced at her. Xiao Yaojing cleared her throat and nced away. She may have been a little too rough earlier. Ill go change my clothes first, PA Wen said. He could not let his parents see him like this, it would be a terrible disaster. When PA Wen went inside, Xiao Yaojing pped herself hard on her forehead. She was here to flirt with this man, how had things turned out like this? It had to be the most awkward moment in her life when she sat across Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Xiao Yaojing red at Wen Shan who shrugged innocently. She had only learned about their unannounced arrival when she went downstairs. It was not only awkward for Xiao Yaojing but Mr. and Mrs. Wen were also feeling awkward. Wen Shan poured them water and sat beside her parents. Girl, how old are you? Breaking the silence, Mrs. Wen asked Xiao Yaojing. Twenty-nine, Wen Shan replied. Did I ask you? Be quiet. Mrs. Wen turned around to re at her daughter. When she turned back, she hadpletely changed her expression and looked at Xiao Yaojing with a smile. Xiao Yaojing felt the smile was a little creepy. Aunt, I am twenty-nine, Xiao Yaojing replied. She pinched PA Wen who was sitting beside her, hinting at him to speak. Twenty-nine, are you? You are not young anymore, you need to hurry if you want kids. You certainly dont want to end up with ate pregnancy, Mrs. Wen nagged. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. Mother, what are you talking about? PA Wen interrupted, Why didnt you inform me earlier about your arrival? It was just a span of ten minutes but his heart had nearly given out from shock. This was supposed to be a romantic movie but it turned out to be a horror film. Who would have thought it? Inform you? Whats the use of informing you? You are turning forty soon and theres still no sign of a girlfriend. Shouldnt your dad and I be worried? The men your age are already marrying off their children. You tell me, do you intentionally want to make your mother worried? Mrs. Wen scolded loudly, obviously dissatisfied with her sons attitude. Mom, it is illegal to get married under the legal age, Wen Shan said tly, hugging a pillow. And you! Stop bugging your brother. You are also nearing thirty years old, where is your boyfriend? Every day I see you holding someones picture and calling him papa, are you trying to find a mistress for your father? Calling him papa? PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing exchanged a nce. Xiao Yaojing mimed, Do your parents know about Nn Chunbo? PA Wen mimed back, Who doesnt know her Papa? When Mrs. Wen finished scolding her daughter, she turned around to look at Xiao Yaojing with a creepy smile. When are you going to get married? Both people wore the same perplexed expression signifying that might just be facing the most vigorous forced marriage in the history of mankind. Chapter 851 - Xiao Yaojing’s Conspiracy

    Chapter 851: Xiao Yaojings Conspiracy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother! Wen Tao eximed hastily. He nced at Xiao Yaojing cautiously and continued the conversation with his parents. Can we put this matter on hold for now, please? Mrs. Wen didnt miss the cautious nce his son had shot Xiao Yaojing and that had dampened her mood slightly. Why should I put a hold on anything? Girl, do you not want to be with our son? Mrs. Wenpletely ignored her son and asked Xiao Yaojing directly. Mother Auntie, the problem is that Wen Tao turns his nose up at me. I am currently jobless, and it is hard to find another job these days. So he looks down on me, just now he wanted to break up with me, Xiao Yaojing suddenly said, sounding heartbroken. Wen Shans eyes grew wide in surprise. She was this close to grabbing her phone andmenting in thement section about how awesome this trick was. Wen Tao nearly choked on his own saliva. The expression he had now was obviously saying, My dear big sister, since when was I in a rtionship with you? Even though that was what he truly wanted. Xiao Yaojing looked at him in satisfaction. She despised his way of pretending they were not close. Wen Tao! Mrs. Wen might look gentle and fragile but when she was angry, even Xiao Yaojing was scared. Wen Tao unconsciously got to his feet and swallowed his saliva. What have I taught you since young? This is what you turned out to be? Huh, you little bastard! Im going to teach you a lesson right now, Mrs. Wen warned, getting up and facing PA Wen. Mother, mother, mother PA Wen couldnt strike back, he could only cover himself. Xiao Yaojing could tell that Mrs. Wen was the type of woman who was gentle on the outside but furious and feisty on the inside, based on how Mrs. Wen had scolded Wen Shan. Since Wen Tao was not being open and generous, he couldnt me her for this. Uncle, maybe it is true that I am not a suitable match for Wen Tao. I think I had better go now, Xiao Yaojing announced, sounding resigned. She got to her feet and stared at Wen Shan pointedly. Wen Shan instantly understood, she threw away the pillow and got up as well. Erm, Dad, Ill see Sister Jing off. You stay back and make sure my mother doesnt beat my brother to death. Oh, of course, Ill make sure of that, we are depending on your brother financially. Miss, dont you worry, we will set him straight, Mr. Wen told her with a generous smile and sent her off. Xiao Yaojing could finally understand how PA Wen could work for Gu Juexi for such a long time. His whole family were living legends. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan could still hear PA Wen howling as he was chased and beaten when they went out the door. They both sped their chest and Wen Shan instantly hugged Xiao Yaojing on the shoulder. Say, arent you being too harsh to my brother? Is it ok to frame him like that? After all, you guys are Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at Wen Shan and her sly leer. They walked in the elevator together. I hate him for that we are innocent, we are pure look on his face. I gave him my first kiss, are we still pure now? Xiao Yaojing said in rage, If it wasnt because I was scared of killing him myself, I surely wouldnt have dragged your mother into this. So, what you are saying is, you and my brother are a thing now? Wen Shan eximed excitedly, Wow, arent you guys progressing a little too fast? Xiao Yaojing had always been frank and straight-forward. She would generously admit her feelings toward someone when she did and wouldnt hide and y pretend. Since the cat was out of the bag, she didnt have to hide it further. Chapter 852 - The Chubby Baby on the Lunar New Year Calendar

    Chapter 852: The Chubby Baby on the Lunar New Year Calendar

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you think it was possible for you to catch us red-handed if we were not a thing? Xiao Yaojing asked with her brows raised. It was because you guys were too eager, you cant me this on me. I mean you could have gone to the bedroom, why did you guys have to do it in the living room? Lucky for you, it was me who went up first. You would have been screwed if it were my parents, Wen Shan sneered. Xiao Yaojing looked at her with a faint smile. Do you think there is a difference? Wen Shan smiled in acknowledgment. She was right, there wasnt any difference. When both of them reached downstairs, Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan. Do you still want to go upstairs? Ive told my mom I will not go home tonight. Can I crash at your ce at the university tonight? Wen Shan gestured with her chin. Lets go then. Ill call my mom to inform herter, Wen Shan replied and walked back to the university with Xiao Yaojing, So, how was it? Were you really nning to eat my brother up today? I seduced him the whole evening. There was only a bit more left, then you barged in and ruined everything, Xiao Yaojingined and red at her. Wen Shanughed to her hearts content. Why did she feel like she just missed the greatest scene of all time? A phone call from the vice president was PA Wens life savior when he was almost beaten to death by his own mother at his own house. He grabbed the coat, dismissed himself and quickly ran out of the house. He was going to make Xiao Yaojing pay for this. His back was still in pain from the beating. Shennongjia, Master Yao Laos house. Gu Juexi awoke feeling good and energized after a good nap. Ye Yuwei was learning how to recognize medicine with Master Yao Lao. Gu Juexi rubbed his forehead, walked to the yard and took a seat next to Ye Yuwei. Master Yao Lao lifted her head to look at him. Ill go outside to see my patients. You sort the medicine as I instructed, and remember, those that fall on the ground cant be used. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked up as Master Yao Lao got to her feet and walked away. Gu Juexi was still rubbing his forehead. Why do I feel like you are the modern Pan Jinlian who would add poison to the medicine? Ye Yuwei lifted her head to stare at him in disgust and said, If I ever wanted to add poison, I would start by rendering you dumb, to prevent you from ying so much. The most vicious thing is a womens heart, Gu Juexi chuckled. He looked at the medicine Ye Yuwei hadpiled. What are these? These are for Xixis illness. Just now, Yuan Mo brought us red ginseng. The old man said it was a priceless treasure, Ye Yuwei recalled what had happened to Gu Juexi. Being so nice without a reason? That kid must be up to something, Gu Juexi growled. Ye Yuwei vaguely wondered if she should add some rat poison to his medicine tonight. What good can he get from knowing you? Do you really think you, Gu Juexi, are the chubby baby on the lunar new year calendar that everyone wants to know? Is he eating your lunch or taking any advantage of you? Ye Yuwei pped away Gu Juexis hand when he reached out to touch the herbs. The chubby baby on the lunar new year calendar? The expression on Gu Juexis face darkened. Why did she sound so unlikable? What is he up to? My girl, thats what! Ye Yuwei, my girl has her rights, okay? Why did you show him my girls picture? Gu Juexi eximed matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei picked up the herbs basket and turned around. She could have carved the words on her back: The other party does not wish to speak to you, please leave her alone. Chapter 853 - The Woman Who Tried to Kill Me, Do You Know Who She Is?

    Chapter 853: The Woman Who Tried to Kill Me, Do You Know Who She Is?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis only thought for now was: My dear Mr. Gu, kindly restore your usual cold-blooded andrger-than-life image, people cant stand you being so modest and humble! Gu Juexi drank the water on the table. He was about to start another debate with Ye Yuwei when his phone suddenly rang. He retrieved the phone from his pocket. When he saw the caller ID on the phone screen, his usual emotionless expression appeared on his face. Gu Juexi got to his feet with the phone in his hand, eyes cold. When Ye Yuwei turned around, Gu Juexi had gone aside to take the iing call. Ye Yuwei didnt know who was on the other end of the line or what the conversation was about but she was certain of one thing. Gu Juexi wasnt in his usual angry state, because he seemed very collected and calm. Did I pay to keep you guys as pets? You cant even keep watch over a woman! I warn you, if that woman appears in front of me again, you can redeem yourself by suicide, dont wait for me to do it for you! Gu Juexi eximed and threw his phone to the ground. Cool! But he also needed a good p! In Ye Yuweis opinion, that phone of his was very pitiful. It had to service such a violent master for so many years and still had not retired; it must be a phone with an angel heart. However, who was the woman he mentioned on the phone? Was she the woman who pushed her in the food alley the other day? Gu Juexi calmed his erratic breathing andposed himself. He bent down to pick up the phone and turned around to sit beside Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt dare challenge him head-on and preferred standing down when he was this furious. For two people to get along, there should be a strong side and a weak side. If two strong sides shed together, it would only end up in a perfect storm. Theyd cross that bridge when they came to it. That was the principle she had learned recently, so she would back off when Gu Juexi was angry. What happened? What woman? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Gu Juexis irritated mood had calmed down, and the gentleness in Ye Yuweis question lifted his mood further. That was probably the thing he liked most about Ye Yuwei now. She could usually execute an attack on him just by pissing him off. Now, when something did happen, she knew how to rein her sassiness in. You dont know who she is, so you wouldnt know even if I tell you, Gu Juexi said while raising an eyebrow. The woman who tried to kill me, do you know who she is? Ye Yuwei asked curiously, And do I know her too? Gu Juexi did not admit or deny anything. Based on his silence, Ye Yuwei knew for sure that this source was reliable. When she thought of every single woman around her who was also associated with Gu Juexi, one name came to mind: Was it Yu Sha-sha? Gu Juexis hand paused mid-air. His beautiful eyes revealed an undisguised mockery, What are you, a screeny writer? How do youe up with such weird ideas? Ye Yuwei was burned simply because of her mercy to this man. Who else if not Yu Sha-sha? Yes, I write screeny, so what? That writer, Dou something, also loves to use this kind of plot, so? Ye Yuwei rebutted stubbornly. Gu Juexi looked at his wife with a smile on his face and Ye Yuwei returned the stare fiercely. Ye Yuwei eventually had to admit her loss in the staring contest though, as that mans eyes were so big they defied the naturalws of human anatomy. In her mind, she cursed him: You are the biggest nitwit in the entire universe, when will your time of death be? Chapter 854 - Stop Lying to Me

    Chapter 854: Stop Lying to Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei admitted her defeat, Gu Juexi picked up the ss again. Take a step back and think carefully, which woman have you had a problem with? Ye Yuwei listened to his question and pondered the matter seriously. Besides Bai Yuyan, there is only Yu Sha-sha. Bai Yuyan is already dead. As for Yu Sha-sha, how do I know if you are willing to kill her or not? There was a faint hint of jealousy in herst sentence. Gu Juexi put the ss down and gently circled his finger around the edge of the ss. Ye Yuwei squinted at him as his attitude was rather peculiar. Yu Sha-sha is as dead as a doornail, you dont have to think about her anymore, Gu Juexi said quietly. Thats even more impossible. Who could I have offended? Ye Yuwei shouted in surprise. In this world, there were only those two women who hated her to the bone. She couldnt think of anyone else. Bai Yuyan had died right in front of her. Since Gu Juexi imed that Yu Sha-sha was dead, then she was really dead, although Ye Yuwei wasnt sure how or when. Ye Yuwei returned to her thoughts and spected, If its not them, there is only this other woman whom both of us know, the one that I met after I came back. She is yourpanys employee, ermmm whats she called... Lin Ximei. Yes, right! Its Lin Ximei! Ye Yuwei had some disagreement with Lin Ximei when the resort was under renovation, but that was a disagreement at work. Moreover, she didnt look like someone from a crime syndicate background. Gu Juexi continued tapping the edge of the ss gently without denying anything. It cant be, Ye Yuwei said, her eyes wide. Her expression was cute in the eyes of Gu Juexi. What else do you remember about Lin Ximei? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. She is an interior designer, and I must admit that her ideas and designs are pretty exceptional. She is also one of the top executives in yourpany, head of the design department. Very talented, but also very bossy and pompous, Ye Yuwei reminisced. It wasnt too long ago, so she could remember a lot about her. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrow, gesturing for her to continue. But, it doesnt make sense. Frankly, I thought she was quite a coward, Ye Yuwei scratched her cheek and said earnestly, The other day, only onemand from you and she was doomed, wasnt she? Then? Gu Juexi asked. Then you fired her, Ye Yuwei said innocently. Gu Juexi lowered his head andughed lightly. He gently turned the ss that was half full. The head of the design department, the top executive, and she still needed to employ all those means to see me? Ye Yuwei, dont you think something isnt right? Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. Sorry, I dont think there is anything wrong here. After all, anything is normal when things happen to you. So, you didnt fire her? Ye Yuwei asked hesitantly. No, no... Wait a minute. Ye Yuwei thought of something suddenly, raised her hand and covered his mouth to shut him up. Did you, literally, use me to get rid of a mole for you? What are you talking about? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei in disdain. Yes, go on, y dumb, Ye Yuwei hissed contemptously and kicked him. He didnt walk away and stayed put so she could vent her rage. I did alert you then, Gu Juexi said as seriously as he could. Hold on, stop lying to me. If I recall correctly, you treated Lin Ximei the same way you would treat any employee that you dislike, Ye Yuwei blurted. She couldnt figure out anything that didnt fall into ce in this matter. Gu Juexi lifted his hand to touch his nose. Fine, lets just say that she was an eyesore to me, so I had someone investigate her. Chapter 855 - Do You Have a Bone to Pick with Me

    Chapter 855: Do You Have a Bone to Pick with Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You investigate someone if they be an eyesore? Mr. Gu, you have quite a creepy hobby. After that, I found out that this woman didnt stop her actions even after she left thepany, so I had someone send her to Africa, Gu Juexi shrugged his shoulders, as though he was merely describing the weather. She didnt stop? Do you mean all this while, she had hired someone to kill me? Ye Yuwei asked, unconsciously touching her neck. In her opinion, it must be true love that held her and Gu Juexi together. Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow. What about Africa? Ye Yuwei asked and stared at him skeptically. Business, purely business. Gu Juexi cleared his throat and coughed awkwardly, not intending to exin anything further. But credit where credits due, I didnt expect she would be so efficient that she slipped away under my watch. Ye Yuwei squinted at him skeptically. Someone who was capable of escaping from Gu Juexis grip and grasped the knowledge of the matter they were investigating now... Tell me honestly, your father is a part of this, isnt he? After all, Gu Tianmu had hated her since forever. Gu Juexis expression darkened. Ye Yuwei chuckled, The oblivious would think he has a deep affection towards Mom. Upon hearing that, Gu Juexi gripped the ss so tightly it shattered in his hand. Ye Yuwei was startled. She quickly grabbed his palm and shouted, What are you doing? Luckily, his palm was unharmed from the ss. The sh of hatred in Gu Juexis eyes disappeared in a split second. The thing that he feared was not the problem between his parents, but the problem between Ye Shu and his mother. So he couldnt control his emotions when Ye Yuwei mentioned it. Im okay. Had you called Mom? When will they arrive? Gu Juexiposed himself and asked. Yes, Ive called. They will arrive at 1 pm tomorrow, I told Mom we will pick them up, Ye Yuwei exined. She examined Gu Juexis palm thoroughly, relieved when she found no injuries. Gu Juexi nodded in acknowledgement and looked at Ye Yuwei picking up the broken sses. Dont you worry about Lin Ximei, she is not thatpetent enough to stir up more trouble. It is out of my hands even if I want to get involved. Ye Yuwei threw the broken sses into the trash bin. Anyway, I dont think Inded in deep water with Lin Ximei, but why does your father want to go after me? Is it because I asked Mom to divorce him? Ye Yuwei felt that her old father-inw was being absurd. No matter if the divorce was her or Gu Juexis idea, as an elder, Gu Tianmu shouldnt treat her so badly. As Ye Yuwei was talking, Gu Juexis hand clenched into a fist again. Yes, Fathers hostility against Ye Yuwei was not simply because of the statement she threw at him He was not so petty. It was because of Ye Shu. Why do you care so much? As long as you stay by my side, he cant harm you, Gu Juexi said. He unclenched his fist, got to his feet and stretched. Ye Yuwei watched the man who was walking around the room stretching and sensed that his body was radiating unsuppressed rage. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze slowly. She put the broom back and continued sorting out the herbs and medicine. Gu Juexi stopped mid-way. Realizing and regretting his irritating tone earlier, he walked and sat by her side. My dear wife, I have too many problemstely, so my tone is not Is it too many problems, or do you have a bone to pick with me? Ye Yuwei lifted her gaze and looked at the man standing in front of her. Chapter 856 - I Told You, That Kid Has Bad Intentions

    Chapter 856: I Told You, That Kid Has Bad Intentions

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was not dim-witted. She listened deliberately to what Gu Juexi had to say in his impatient tone. There was rage in his tone too. Gu Juexi opened his mouth to exin himself further but Ye Yuwei had reced the herb basket and walked out of the room. Gu Juexi covered his face with his hands and rested his elbows on the stone table. He was being impetuous. The closer he was to the truth, the more he realized he couldnt handle it. Ye Shu and his parents, what was the true nature of the rtionship between these three people? Now, Nn Chunbo and Ye Di hade into the picture as well. Ye Yuwei walked to the front of the house angrily. Master Yao Lao was still seeing her patients at that moment. So she would not get into Master Yao Laos way, Ye Yuwei quietly tidied up the prescription papers and Chinese brushesthe usual prescription writing toolsthat Master Yao Lao used. There were many patients outside but they queued up in order willingly. In fact, giving out queue tickets was to keep track of how many patients were avable for today, so that those who didnt get a ticket would stop waiting. Even after Ye Yuwei had given out all the tickets, her mood had yet to be lifted. The people without the tickets were asked toe back tomorrow, while those with the tickets could continue to wait for their turn. Lady, are you newly hired by Master Yao Lao? asked ady who was sitting on a stool nearby, waiting for her turn. Ye Yuwei looked at Master Yao Lao who was seeing her patient inside. Im her daughter-inw. What? But I thought Master Yao Laos son was already dead long ago? asked thedy in shock. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and anxiously yed with her fingers. She has an indestructible godson. It should be that godson of hers. Wasnt this clinic opened by her godson for her to operate? Someone in front spoke up to help answer the question. Ye Yuwei stopped talking once and for all. Gu Juexi hadnte out. I am furious! Aunt, Yuan Mos silvery voice vibrated in Ye Yuweis ear suddenly. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the approaching boy who was holding a te with a watermelon on it. Hi Yuan Mo, what is this? Aunt, its very hot today. This watermelon is from my houses orchard, its for you. Yuan Mo passed the te with the watermelon to Ye Yuwei. Try it, Aunt, its really sweet. Ye Yuwei squatted to be on eye level with little Yuan Mo. She looked at him and reached out to ruffle his hair. Thank you. Why are you so well-behaved? Yuan Mo smiled radiantly. His tender cheeks flushed pink. Aunt, you enjoy the watermelon. I have to head back to my grandfather to search for herbs on the hill. Ye Yuwei stared at the little boy who was running towards an old man with an herb basket on his back, the te in her hands. She thought of her own dear son who was just as obedient as that boy. She missed her children a little bit more each day. Luckily, today was thest day. I told you, that kid has bad intentions, Gu Juexis gravelly voice sounded behind her. The smile on Ye Yuweis face disappeared in a split second. Gu Juexi stared at Yuan Mos back that was slowly fading as though he was looking at his rival. He couldnt stop thinking that the boy had an ill-intentioned purpose. Ye Yuwei wanted to walk inside with the watermelon when her hand was grabbed by Gu Juexi instantly. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze to look at his skinny hand that was holding hers. The bones were sticking out and the green nerves were almost visible on the back of his hand. He was indeed a lot thinner than he used to be because of the injury. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei toward a quiet ce where not many people wandered. He pressed her against the wall and squinted at the woman who was struggling in his grip. Chapter 857 - I Found Something Else

    Chapter 857: I Found Something Else

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The te was still in Ye Yuweis hand. There was only one slice of watermelon left on the te due to Gu Juexis barbaric action, and even that pathetic slice was also on the verge of copse. Gu Juexi grabbed her arm with one hand and pressed the wall behind her with another. Kabe-Don? 1 Impossible! Mr. Gu did not know what it was and how to do it. Its nothing personal, I didnt mean to offend you, Gu Juexi growled deeply. Unsurprisingly, this did not conform to the standard follow-up action of a Kabe-Don. Ye Yuwei held the te straight to rescue the only slice of watermelon that was about to slide off the te. Did I say anything about you offending me? I can only assume this is a confession, Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu Juexi felt that this woman was no longer the cute girl that he used to know. Gu Juexi realized for the first time that when ady was not being reasonable, it was useless to try to reason with her. When I am done with the investigation, I will exin everything to you, the whole nine yards, Gu Juexi said clearly and precisely. He would never reveal anything to anyone before he had all the facts because he couldnt bear the consequences if he was wrong. He hated a situation that was out of his control, especially when it involved Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still leaning against the wall as Gu Juexi pinned her to it. The wall was warm like toast after roasting under the sun the whole morning. Ye Yuwei squirmed awkwardly, but it seemed to Gu Juexi like she was trying to struggle her way out of his grasp so he pressed her harder against the wall. Ah Ye Yuwei groaned. The te in her hand fell to the floor, along with the honorable sacrifice of thest slice of watermelon. Ye Yuwei moved her gaze down to the watermelon that was lying by her feet, her face instantly turning furious. He had done this intentionally, hadnt he? Gu Juexi followed her gaze down to the te at his feet. Immediately, he moved away from Ye Yuwei and rubbed his nose. Ye Yuwei looked at the sad watermelon slice by her feet that was no longer edible, lifted her gaze to look at Gu Juexi then ran away faster than a monkey. Ye Yuwei was irritated. Now she finally knew Gu Juexis true personality. If he was not so cold and distant, he would be beaten to death with that kind of attitude. By the time Master Yao Lao was done with herst patient, Ye Yuwei had finished preparing dinner. Gu Juexi was busy making phone calls the whole evening, but Ye Yuwei didnt want anything to do with him anyway. While Master Yao Lao was taking her dinner, she scowled at Gu Juexi who was still busy on the phone. She wanted to say something about it but she decided against it. The whole evening, Gu Juexi was busy making phone calls but none of them bore good news. Since Gu Tianmu left Feng County, none of his guys could get any information about his recent whereabouts. Regarding the matter you wanted me to investigate, I got something. 41 years ago, the Wen family did suffer a financial crisis, but not many knew how they got through it. The wedding arrangement between auntie and your father was already confirmed too. The weird part is that the Gu family didnt lend a hand to the Wen family then, exined Lu Qichuan on the phone. Gu Juexi pressed his hand against the window, gently tapping the warm stones. Okay, I got it. But, Boss, I found something else, said Lu Qichuan hastily, as though he could sense Gu Juexi would end the call. Indeed, Gu Juexi was about to end the call and cut him off, but he put the phone to his ear again when he heard Lu Qichuan. He coughed lightly, urging him to continue. On the other end of the line, Lu Qichuan was silent for a minute, as though trying to pick the right words. Chapter 858 - That Knot Had Remained in Gu Juexi’s Heart for a Few Decades

    Chapter 858: That Knot Had Remained in Gu Juexis Heart for a Few Decades

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi didnt rush him. He waited patiently for Lu Qichuan to start talking. Ye Yuwei went over to ask him toe for dinner, but she was pulled right into his embrace. The harder she tried to struggle out of his arms, the tighter he hugged her. He pressed a kiss to her neck. This action that should be considered normal between lovebirds earned Gu Juexi a cold stare from Ye Yuwei instead. It didnt scare Gu Juexi off though and on the contrary, he thought it was cute. Boss, I advise you to remain calm when you hear the news, there might be some other situation involved in it. After he reorganized his thoughts, Lu Qichuan conveyed this statement cautiously. His teasing of Ye Yuwei stopped for a second. The emotionless expression came back onto his face. Talk. It was rumored that Aunt eloped once during the few years of being married to Uncle. Ah! Gu Juexi! What are you doing? Lu Qichuans voice ended abruptly when he heard Ye Yuwei yell. The reason Ye Yuwei shrieked so suddenly was because Gu Juexis grip on Ye Yuwei had grown immensely tighter. Lu Qichuan was hesitant because of the unexpected surprise, but he quicklyposed himself. That is what I got from my side, but I think it is better for you to ask Aunt about this because no one knows better than her about the things that happened in the past. Lu Qichuan spoke very fast but Gu Juexi seemed to iste himself from the conversation. Elope. It was that word that had deafened his ears and shaken his mind. That word. How was that word associated with his mother? Ye Yuwei was shocked by Gu Juexis strong grip, but she also sensed his peculiarity. She couldnt hear anything that was said on the phone, but she could see that Gu Juexis expression had turned horrid. Gu Before she could finish, Gu Juexi turned his sharp gaze toward her. Startled, she swallowed and kept quiet. Gu Juexi tried topose himself again when he saw the panic in Ye Yuweis eyes. He took a deep breath and grabbed her shoulders lightly. Its nothing, Im alright. Im going to go for a stroll outside, you have your dinner first. Gu Juexi controlled his tone to be as gentle as he could muster. He wouldnt hurt this woman anymore, that was his demand for himself. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis back that was walking away. She could sense his restraint. Who was on the phone? What were they talking about? Ye Yuwei walked back into the house. Master Yao Lao watched her take a seat. Where is that kid? He went out, Im not sure what happened to him, said Ye Yuwei, sounding restless. He has a load on his shoulders that affects his physical and emotional state. This, plus the previous injury, will get to him before the problem is settled, Master Yao Lao said faintly. Ye Yuwei looked down subtly and mumbled, Its just that there is a lot going on in the family right now. You know him; he always keeps everything to himself. However, Ye Yuwei knew that the load on Gu Juexis shoulder was intrinsically the knot in his heart, the knot that had been tied since childhood. She couldnt understand it. He was obedient, well-behaved and sensible; why wasnt Gu Tianmu fond of him? That knot had remained in Gu Juexis heart for a few decades. The knot of He Liao and hisrades was easy to untie. On the contrary, it wasnt as easy to untie a knot with sentimental and emotional attachment. Ye Yuwei took a few bites of her dinner then went out to search for Gu Juexi. The moonlight was brighter on the hill than in the city. It soothed the mind and soul. However, Ye Yuwei was in no mood to indulge in it. When she finally found Gu Juexi, he was standing alone by the river, looking at the fishes drowsing in the moonlight. It was heartbreaking to look at his lonesome and forlorn figure. Ye Yuwei walked quietly towards him and stood behind him, still as a mouse. Chapter 859 - Sometimes, Obsession Can Be a Dangerous Thing

    Chapter 859: Sometimes, Obsession Can Be a Dangerous Thing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moonlight shone on the two of them, casting two long shadows on the ground. One shadow in the front and one behind. Do you hate him? Gu Juexi asked suddenly, breaking the silence. Ye Yuwei was startled but answered, Yes. She didnt need Gu Juexi to mention the name as she knew exactly who he was talking about. Ye Yuwei took a few steps forward and sat on the stone by the river. In the beginning, I hated him because he put you and yourrades in jeopardy. Back then, I felt that I couldnt redeem myself even if I gave up my life for it. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the stone. So, you decided to kill yourself, said Gu Juexi distantly. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin in her hands and chuckled. Back then, Bai Yuyan told me that it was my father who took advantage of you and your team to defeat Cheng Jie and it resulted in your teams wipeout. Do you know what was in my mind then, when I heard the news? As she was talking, she lifted her head to look at Gu Juexi. Her eyes were bright with a hint of amusement. I was thinking that they were so malicious. Surely they had never apologized for what they did, nor did they even have a sense of guilt. And I was certain that Bai Yuyan was, as a matter of fact, their daughter. As she reminisced, she realized how ridiculous she sounded. Later, they donned a marvelous honor on my abandonment; they called it motherly love, Ye Yuwei said and let out a suddenugh, I couldnt me them, I owed that to you. Gu Juexi remained standing. He looked at Ye Yuwei who was looking down and fiddling with the stones. What about now? It has been proven that your father had nothing to do with that incident, and your mother had distanced herself from all that. For you, all that is left from them is paternal love. You dont owe me anything now. Ye Yuwei threw the stone into the river. She hugged her knees while looking at the ripples in the water, as though the same rippling effect was in her heart. It is so ironically funny. Just when I thought the hatred, hostility, and resentment between us was finally over, there he was, resurfaced out of nowhere. Ye Yuwei rested her cheek on her arm and watched the ripples slowly subsiding. I am starting to fear that he is a part of the other knot that is in your heart. Gu Juexi clenched his fist tightly as he listened to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei stood up slowly. She turned around and stood in front of Gu Juexi. She reached out and caressed his delicate and handsome face. Gu Juexi, I am so scared. I fear that at the end of the day, you will still hate me. Gu Juexi held up his hand to envelope Ye Yuweis. No, I wont. He said so firmly, it made Ye Yuweiugh. She retracted her hand and wiped the tears in her eyes. Im just kidding. How can there be so many coincidences? Master asked you to go and eat, she said that your current condition is really bad. Gu Juexi was astonished by the smile on Ye Yuweis face. He quietly cursed himself in his mind, how could he let himself get confused when things hadnt even been rified yet. As for what Lu Qichuan found out, he would go to his mother to look for answers. It was better to take the easiest way out than to continue stumbling for the truth. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Juexi. Sometimes, obsession can be a dangerous thing. The biggest obsession for Xicheng is that you had once abandoned us. You are the only one that can untie this knot in his heart. He? Abandoned them? Gu Juexi looked at her with a wicked smile. His eyes made her feel a little guilty. Ye Yuwei, do you not have any conscience? Gu Juexi sneered. Chapter 860 - Why Should I Listen to Someone Whose EQ is Below Zero?

    Chapter 860: Why Should I Listen to Someone Whose EQ is Below Zero?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweiughed wickedly, I have always been cautious, thank you very much. Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow skeptically. He held his naughty hands up and moved towards her. Oh, you do? Lets see... Ye Yuweis eyes widened. She tried to turn around and escape, but was caught in Gu Juexis embrace. His hands were directly over her breasts. Ye Yuwei howled, Gu Juexi, what are you trying to do in broad daylight? She intended to grab his wrists, but she was embraced even tighter. What are you talking about? It is clearly a dark and windy night now, isnt this the perfect time to do something naughty? Gu Juexi whispered into Ye Yuweis ear. Although he couldnt do anything aggressive now, it should be alright for him to take advantage of his wife as constion. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. What an incredibly shameless man. Ye Yuwei had her hands held reluctantly while Gu Juexi caressed the woman affectionately. An hour had passed by the time they finally got back to Master Yao Laos house. On the table, there was not only dinner that awaited Gu Juexi but also a bowl of medicine in a disgusting hue of ck. Gu Juexi was stunned into speechlessness. Ye Yuwei looked at him with a mischievous smile on her face. As a man sows, so shall he reap. Gu Juexi took his medicine after dinner. He spent some time chatting with Master Yao Lao then dismissed himself to the guest room. Ye Yuwei was doing theundry of their clothes as well as Master Yao Laos. Gu Juexi was sitting on a stool in the guestroom. Under the moonlight, Ye Yuwei was doing herundry by the well that was located near the entrance. If he could, he would give up everything to spend the rest of his life here, living in seclusion with this woman. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi called for her suddenly. Ye Yuwei didnt respond. She wrung the clothes and hung them on theundry rope outside. Tomorrow, Uncle Yuan will lend me his car to pick up Mother and the kids. Yuan Mo wille with us. It took a split second for Gu Juexis smile to turn into a frown. That kid named Yuan Mo, why was he everywhere? He was such a bad penny. Why do you like that kid so much? Gu Juexi was agitated. Yuan Mo is quite a charming boy. He is sensible and mature for his age, and also very diligent, said Ye Yuwei. She discarded theundry water, wiped her hands and went into the room. That kid is more cunning than you think, groaned Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei closed the door and walked towards the man sitting by the table. She bent over and looked into Gu Juexis eyes intently. Mr. Gu, are you jealous? Gu Juexi pulled her onto hisp and kissed her ear. Youll regret this sooner orter if you dont listen to me now. Why should I listen to someone whose EQ is below zero? mocked Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis lips nted kisses on Ye Yuweis neck and left a hickey there. She turned around angrily and pinched his face, but he simply sneered and grabbed her hand. Is that the best you can do? What? Dont like to be pinched? Ye Yuwei challenged him. Gu Juexi sheepishly let go. Okay, you win, go ahead, the wife is the boss now. The two lovebirds messed around with each other for a while. There were several hickeys on her and several pinch marks on him, so the teasing game ended in a draw. When they were done with their game, they washed up and prepared for bed. Gu Juexi stretched his hand to switch off the light and subsequently offered his arm to Ye Yuwei as a substitute pillow. Please, can you not take Xichengs side every time we have a dispute? That day, for example, when did I beat him? I didnt even raise my hand! How do you expect me to fix the rtionship with my son if you believe everything he says? Gu Juexiined. He was frustrated, especially since his little meatball had fatal dirt on him. Chapter 861 - What is Clingy?

    Chapter 861: What is Clingy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei responded to hisints half-heartedly and was so drowsy that she fell asleep. She was extremely exhausted and had no energy left tofort a sulking Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi nced at the woman in his arms. Her breathing was slow and steady. He wanted to continue talking but sighed, deciding against it. He hugged her and eventually went to sleep too. B City, University Student Residence. Wen Shan was the only upant in the Ph.D. student residence. At the moment, bothdies had a facial mask on. One was lying on the bed watching a show on television with her legs crossed while the other was crouching in front of herputer editing her doctoral thesis. I told you before, take your thesis and go meet your Papa Nn. Its a great excuse, Xiao Yaojing said, her eyes on the television. Wen Shan leaned back in her chair and looked up at the ceiling. My doctoral thesis is about electromaics, he is in the mathematics field. Maybe he can help with the physics, the forms, the derivation and such, but not the thesis. Besides, I dont have his number. Xiao Yaojing tutted, her eyes were still glued to the show, I think youre just not that into him. If you really like him, why would you care if he knows or doesnt? If he really doesnt know, you can just say, Hey, I thought you are very intelligent, this should be a piece of cake for you, right? Are you so dull? Wen Shan stood up from the chair abruptly. She removed the mask, ran to the bed and bent over by the bedside. Hey, if I call Sister Yuwei to ask for Papa Nns number, do you think she will give it to me? Xiao Yaojing listened to her and tapped the watch on her wrist. Try if you dare. Based on your Brother Gus veteran-style daily routine, he would already be asleep at this hour. If you wake him up ErmI think Ill wait until tomorrow. Wen Shan didnt have to imagine it, simply hearing what Xiao Yaojing said was enough to make her blood run cold. Sister Jing, do you think Im being shamelessly bold? Xiao Yaojing removed her mask, sat upright like ady boss and looked at Wen Shan. Listen, when I went after Lu Qichuan, THAT was shamelessly bold, do you know why? Because he didnt like me, not one bit. I knew that but I still pestered him, and that is called being clingy. Wen Shan felt sorry for Xiao Yaojing, listening to her experience. But if you dont know whether he likes you or not and you fight for it, that is being hardworking, not clingy, said Xiao Yaojing and patted Wen Shans shoulder, I went through the mill and lived to tell the tale so learn from my mistakes. Besides, you have to think, how are you rted to Wen Tao? He is my brother, Wen Shan muttered confusedly. And how is your Papa Nn rted to Yezi? They are cousins. Wen Shan knew the rtionship clearly now. Think about it: if you sessfully tackle your Papa Nn, Yezi has to call you sister-inw, right? When you sort out the family tree, Gu Juexi would be the youngest among you all, wouldnt he? Xiao Yaojing exined and grinned like a Cheshire cat. Oh, forget it! Brother Gu will never ept it. Besides, do you think my brother has the nerve to be the brother-inw to Brother Gus brother-inw? And let Brother Gu call him brother? True that! Your brother is such a wuss, Xiao Yaojing agreed. She pushed Wen Shan aside and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Wen Shan got to her feet swiftly and went after her. So when will you get married to my brother? While washing her face, she turned around and looked at Wen Shan who was leaning against the door. When I seduce him into my grasp. She had nearly seeded today as well, too bad. Chapter 862 - If Your Papa Nalan and Your Brother Gu Are Fighting, Whose Side Would You Take?

    Chapter 862: If Your Papa Nn and Your Brother Gu Are Fighting, Whose Side Would You Take?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing recalled the events of the day. She washed her face, grabbed a towel to wipe it then said, I told you not toe! If you werent there, I would have eaten your brother up! Wen Shan admired Xiao Yaojings bold and confident personality. Her admiration was more of a well-intended envy because she could not behave the same way as Xiao Yaojing did. My brother insisted! And you never told me about your heroic attempt! Dont worry, from now on, Ill only listen to you. Ill never ever listen to him anymore, Wen Shan raised her hand and swore. I lost my passion because of your mom, I will stop my seducing right now, Xiao Yaojing giggled and watched Wen Shan taking her turn to wash her face. All this while, I always thought that Yezi was dim-witted in terms of rtionships, now you make me feel like you belong in the same group too! If you like him, shoot your shot! Xiao Yaojing said, rather annoyingly. But I am ady. Wouldnt I look desperate if I make the first move? I should be more reserved, shouldnt I? asked Wen Shan while washing her face. Yes, keep it up! I love listening to you and the other melodramatic girls talk about being reserved. Do you think being reserved can make your dreamse true? Xiao Yaojing uttered sarcastically, copsing onto the bed. Listen, finding someone you like isnt easy. If you never express how you feel about him, it will be a thorn in your heart forever and sting you whenever the memory resurfaces. But if you confess, its either he likes you backand you live happily ever afteror he doesnt, and you move on. After washing her face, Wen Shan walked out from the bathroom, grabbed a stool and sat by the bed. Sister Jing, please be frank with me. Did you ever like somebody before Lu Qichuan? Xiao Yaojing was cradling her tablet, resuming the show that she hadnt finished watching earlier. She threw a cold stare at Wen Shan after hearing her question. Six years! Do you know how many days and nights there were in six years? Reason does note before years; I learned that the hard way through every rejection. I dont even have to outsource the service if I want to establish a rtionship consultantpany. Wen Shan cupped her chin in both her hands and looked at her dreamily. So, have you moved on from Brother Lu? It was never a real deal, what should I move on from? Xiao Yaojing eximed annoyingly. ... Yes, that made sense. Right now, I envy Sister Yuwei the most, Brother Gu treats her like a queen, sighed Wen Shan with a hint of jealousy. That is because you never see your Brother Gu when he is a nasty buffoon. The impression Xiao Yaojing had on Gu Juexi was unlikely to change in this lifetime. A fault confessed is half redressed; Brother Gu is making amends and he is definitely going to treat Sister Yuwei even better now. Crowned as Gu Juexis number one fan, Wen Shan would be forever faithful to him. Xiao Yaojing wanted to argue about that, but looking at the superfan in front of her, she had lost the will to talk altogether. Let me ask you this. One day, if your Papa Nn and your Brother Gu are fighting, whose side would you take? Ill let them beat me, Wen Shan answered instantly. At a loss for words, Xiao Yaojing covered her face with the nket. She had finally met another woman who was even more hopelessly ignorant than Ye Yuwei. At the airport. Ye Yuwei had brought Yuan Mo with her to the airport. Gu Juexi could not tag along as he was being confined in the house by Master Yao Lao for an acupuncture session. As they waited for the ne tond, Ye Yuwei felt that the little boy beside her was more anxious than she. Yuan Mo, are you unwell? Ye Yuwei squatted down and asked worriedly. Auntie, is the little sister arriving soon? asked Yuan Mo shyly, blinking hisrge eyes. Yes, she will disembark soon. Ye Yuwei tidied his clothing. Yuan Mo, do you like her? She is very adorable, said Yuan Mo directly, So I dont want her to be sick. Before she could reply, she heard her little girl shrieking in excitement. Chapter 863 - At Last, the Moment Had Come for Mr. Gu and His Son to Become Allies

    Chapter 863: At Last, the Moment Had Come for Mr. Gu and His Son to Be Allies

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei turned around and saw the little girl in her grandmothers arms. She frantically waved at her mommy, wanting to be in her embrace. Ye Yuwei reached and carried her daughter, pressing kisses onto her little babys chubby cheeks. Did you miss me? Mommy, Xixi missed you so so much! I missed you until I got sick. Xixis arms were wrapped around Ye Yuweis neck tightly and her mouth was nting kisses all over her mommys face. Ye Xicheng was excited to see his mommy, but his expression changed the moment he saw Yuan Mo. At that moment, Yuan Mo had his gaze on Xixi. His lips were curved into a tender smile and hisrge eyes were warm and kind. Ok, thats enough, no more kissing. Ye Yuwei tilted her head backward to avoid her daughters kisses. Mom, how was the journey? Did the kids behave themselves? They were such darlings. Xicheng was very obedient and well-behaved, he even helped me to look after Xixi. Where is Juexi? Wen Jie asked in concern when she noticed her sons absence. Master Yao Lao kept him at the house for acupuncture because his body had blood clot problems, but he is fine, Ye Yuwei exined to ease off her worry. She put Xixi down and took the luggage from Wen Jie. Yuan Mo, please lead the way with the brother and sister, will you? Okay, Yuan Mo responded instantly, his gaze still fixed on Xixi. Hi, my name is Yuan Mo. My sister is fine. As if to disy his authority, Ye Xicheng held Xixis hand and pulled her closer to him. Yuan Mo was taller than them, so Xicheng had to strain his little neck up to look at Yuan Mo. Yuan Mo did not expect to be taunted. His elfin eyes shifted thoughtfully but heposed himself with a smile and said, Little brother is exactly like Uncle Gu, they are both so charming and smart. Ye Yuwei was speechless. This child is so sweet, whose child is he? Wen Jie smiled and asked. He is Master Yao Laos neighbors kid; his grandfather helped prepare all of Xixis medication, Ye Yuwei exined. Mommy, we are paying for the medication, Ye Xicheng interjected hastily. He hated the way that boy was looking at his sister. Ye Yuwei smiled in amusement. Desperate times called for desperate measures. Atst, the moment hade for Mr. Gu and his son to be allies. Thank you, big brother. Xixi was a sucker for good-looking, fair, and handsome big brothers. She reacted excitedly to Yuan Mos presence. Ye Xicheng frowned, frustrated with his flighty sister. Brother, let Brother Yuan Mo hold me, let him hold me, Xixi shouted. She immediately ran to stand in between Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo, one hand holding her brother, the other holding Yuan Mo. Alright, mission aplished. Ye Xichengs expression turned gloomy. When he saw Yuan Mos delighted expression, he almost let out a frustrated growl. Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie looked at each other and smiled faintly at the scene, amazed at the jealousy from the boys for a little girl. On the way back, Ye Yuwei exined Wen Jies current condition and treatment. Wen Jie was rather tranquil about her condition. It doesnt matter if theres a treatment or not, I am delighted to stay here for some time. There have been too many rotten problemstely, I am exhausted. There were too many rotten problemstely? Ye Yuwei was stunned at the statement. Mom, what is going on? Nothing, drive carefully. Wen Jie patted Ye Yuweis hand and turned around to look at the three children sitting in the back. Its good timing to stay here with Xixi. Yuan Mo heard her and his big eyes widened in excitement. Xixi will be around for a long time? Chapter 864 - My Daddy and Brother Are the Most Handsome

    Chapter 864: My Daddy and Brother Are the Most Handsome

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course not! Ye Xicheng interjected instantly. He reached out to grab his sisters chubby hand. Ye Yuwei smiled quietly. It would have overjoyed Mr. Gu if he knew that his son was on the same side as him for once. Generally, whenever Xixi was expected, you heard her before you saw her. The minute they arrived at Master Yao Laos house and got out of the car, Xixi shouted for her father excitedly. Gu Juexi stood by the door with a smile. When he saw his darling daughter, he immediately rushed over to embrace her. Ye Yuwei ignored the father-daughter bonding and went to the car boot to take the luggage out. Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo went over simultaneously to help. My mommy doesnt need your help, said Ye Xicheng sharply. Xicheng, why are you talking to him like that? Dont be rude, Ye Yuwei chided. Hmph, sly fox, uttered Ye Xicheng repulsively. He carried the bag that was packed with his and his sisters things into the house strenuously. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded by her sons attitude. While carrying his daughter, Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows in pride upon hearing his sons remarks. He was definitely his son! When Ye Xicheng passed them, Gu Juexi picked up the bag with his free hand and walked into the house. It was obviously too heavy for his son to carry. Ye Yuwei snorted and turned around to look at Yuan Mo. Yuan Mo, I am so sorry. Xicheng is very protective of his sister and he doesnt like it when his sister is overly friendly to other children. Dont worry Aunt, I understand, said Yuan Mo rather timidly, Seems like theres nothing else that I can help with, so Ill dismiss myself. My grandfather said to leave the car for you since you and Uncle Gu will be staying here for some time. You can just call me if you need any help, Im familiar with the ces around here. Okay, thank you! Ye Yuwei patted his head. Please thank your grandfather on our behalf. Yuan Mo nodded. He sprinted home joyfully. He had finally met the cute little sister! After Yuan Mo left, Ye Yuwei pushed the luggage inside. Wen Jie was chatting with Master Yao Laothe clinic was closed today. Ye Xicheng was leaning beside his grandmother. As for the neverending father-daughter bonding, Ye Yuwei and her son gave them the cold shoulder. Xicheng, why are you so rude to the brother? Ye Yuwei scolded her son after putting the luggage away. Ye Xicheng raised his head slowly and pouted. I dont like the way he looks at Xixi. Ye Yuwei, I too warned you about him. What fault does my son have? Why do you scold him? Gu Juexi stared coldly at Ye Yuwei. Mom, look at them, Ye Yuweiined angrily. Okay, thats enough. Xixi is their darling treasure; we mothers dont hold any special spot in their hearts, Wen Jie chuckled. Mom, what are you talking about? Gu Juexi frowned at the remark, giving his daughter water. Mommy, Mommy! I love you the most! Ye Xicheng said seriously, rushing over to her and hugging her legs tightly. Gu Juexi watched them and chuckled quietly. His son was such an apple-polisher. Ye Yuwei hugged her son. She always had a soft spot for him. Brother Yuan Mo is very good looking, Xixi said with a shy smile. Ye Xicheng and Gu Juexi both turned to look at her indignantly, so she rolled her eyes yfully and said, My daddy and brother are the most handsome. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at three of them. She decided it was better for her to get the luggage in than to watch their shenanigans. Gu Juexi carried Xixi in his arms and let Master Yao Lao take her pulse. Gu Juexi was exceptionally prudent and cautious due to the severity of Xixis illness that even Master Yao Lao found critical. Chapter 865 - As a Son, How Could He Raise Such a Question?

    Chapter 865: As a Son, How Could He Raise Such a Question?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After reading the pulse, Master Yao Lao asked Wen Jie, Did you bring the reports of her blood test? Yes, I did, I brought everything that Weiwei listed and its in my bag, said Wen Jie. She retrieved a stack of reports from her bag. Xixi frowned when she saw the reports in her grandmothers hand and buried her face in Gu Juexis neck. She did not want to go to the hospital anymore. Gu Juexi was heartbroken seeing his daughter like this. It must be painful for such a small child to endure the agony of blood extraction and lying on the chilly diagnostic machines. She was obviously shaken by the experiences in the hospital. Ye Yuwei stood silently behind Wen Jie after moving the luggage in. Master Yao Lao put the reports down after viewing them and said, Ill still say the same thing, her illness is treatable but I have to warn you, it wont be easy to get rid of it. Wen Jie patted Ye Yuweis hands that were gripping her shoulders. We dont hope for much, as long as she is healthy and well. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement. As long as her daughter was alive, she would bear the consequences even if there were possible side effects such as a habitual sleeping disorder and the inability to run and jump. Master Yao Lao touched Xixis plump cheek gently. Thene with your father in the afternoon, I will do an acupuncture session for both of you. No, I dont want injection, I dont want Xixi shrieked in agony the moment she heard about the acupuncture. She buried herself in Gu Juexis chest and burst into tears, her small body trembling in fear. Gu Juexi kissed his daughters head. No, its not an injection. I will be there with you, theres nothing to be afraid of. Noits very painful, I dont want it! Xixi struggled. Despite her young age, she was very familiar with injections. Ye Yuwei squatted down in front of Xixi and held her hands. I promise, Granny Yaos injection will be different from the nurses, dont worry, Ye Yuwei consoled her daughter. She hugged her and patted her back gently. Have I ever lied to you? No injection, Xixi pouted tearfully, her hands gripping Ye Yuweis shirt tightly. With Xixi in her arms, Ye Yuwei strolled around the room and continue consoling her. Right now, the only way to stop her crying was to let her fall asleep. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze in anguish. It was torment to see his daughter crying. If he had been more determined and truthful to Ye Yuwei, maybe their daughter would not have this nasty illness. However, he did not know how to tell her about that matter. Gu Juexi raised his gaze and looked at his mother who was also concerned about Xixi. How should he ask her? How should he confront his mother about having a rtionship with another man? As a son, how could he raise such a question? After crying for a while, Xixi had fallen asleep on Ye Yuweis shoulder. Granny Yao, can you please not give my sister an injection? Ye Xicheng pleaded softly, My sister is afraid of needles. Master Yao Lao looked at little Xicheng who had concern printed all over his face. I am very good at acupuncture, she will not feel any pain, she reassured. Ye Xicheng frowned skeptically, he did not buy it. Every year during their vination shots, it was very painful for him but he put on a brave face and tried really hard not to cry. On the other hand, his sister would cry her eyes out. Xicheng, dont get in Granny Yaos way. Ill take you in for a nap, Ye Yuwei said. She carried Xixi carefully and gestured for Xicheng to follow. Ye Xicheng followed behind hastily although he was still concerned for his sister. Mommy, she will be so scared and cry. Wen Jie watched them walk into the room then turned her gaze to Gu Juexi. You dont look good, is something troubling you? Whats going on? Chapter 866 - To Live My Life with Honesty and a Clear Conscience

    Chapter 866: To Live My Life with Honesty and a Clear Conscience

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the question, Gu Juexi raised his head and looked at his mother. She was as calm andposed as she had been for the past few decades. In a family as big andplex as the Gu family, she had no intention of forming a clique nor did she stand on any side. She chose to be on her own in her tiny space of tranquility, the space that no one was allowed to step foot into. No one, not even Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi was the only one who was allowed in that space. However, she had allowed ess to someone else and it was Ye Yuwei, Ye Shus daughter. Mom Gu Juexi opened his mouth, his throat feeling dry. What is it? Wen Jie fixed her motherly gaze on her son. Its nothing. You must be tired from the journey, let me help you get some rest, Gu Juexi suggested. He got to his feet and helped Wen Jie stand up. Wen Jie could sense his uneasiness. It was the sixth sense of a mother for her child. The guest room that Wen Jie stayed in was next to Master Yao Laos roomit was her arrangement. Gu Juexi helped his mother sit on the chair. Weiwei had informed Master about your condition, Master said it is treatable and she can care for you. The surroundings are very peaceful and the air is very fresh here, so why dont you stay here for a while? Theres no rush to go back. Gu Juexi said quietly. He did not want this matter to be a burden to thedy who had had a hard time all her life. This ce is nice, said Wen Jie while surveying the room. The room was furnished minimally, but it was pleasing to the eye. Mom, please rest well. Im going to go check on Xixi, Gu Juexi announced. He turned around and was about to leave. Juexi, Wen Jie called suddenly, startling Gu Juexi as he turned to look at her. Do you still remember what I told you in the ancestral hall when you were young? When he was young? Ancestral hall? [Mommy, Mommy! Its Uncle and Aunt again. Little Gu Juexi came running from outside and threw himself into Wen Jies embrace. Wen Jie patted Gu Juexi lightly. Dont worry, your grandmother can handle it. Mommy, why do they keeping back asking for money? Do they not have money? Gu Juexi asked curiously as he could notprehend the situation. Juexi, money is just one of the things in the material world. Sometimes, people need these materialistic things for a sense of security when theyck self-confidence or when they are restless. But I want to tell you something that I need you to remember, I want you to live your life with honesty and a clear conscience, thats all I hope for.] To live my life with honesty and a clear conscience. Gu Juexis hands clenched into fists. Was eloping a part of the so-called honest and clear conscience life? Mom, its always on my mind. Please rest well, Gu Juexi said then turned around again and walked out of the room in big strides. Wen Jie watched him go and sighed. Sheid down on the bed. Honest and clear conscience? All her life, she had been honest with everyone, but she was indebted to him. If its true that you are back, put all the me on me but please spare the children, Wen Jie mumbled quietly. She felt tears flow from the corner of her eyes, and she quickly buried her face in the pillow. When Gu Juexi entered their room, Ye Xicheng had just fallen asleep. Ye Yuwei tucked him in and looked at Gu Juexi who took a seat by the table. Why dont you spend some time with your mom? You have some free time now because of your injury. She is tired, she wants to sleep, muttered Gu Juexi half-heartedly, drumming his fingers against the table. The seemingly cluttered and chaotic matter had finally settled. It was him who had avoided epting the answers. Chapter 867 - I Don’t Understand Chapter 867: I Dont Understand Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nodded and went to sit down beside Gu Juexi. You will beforting your daughter tomorrow. I cant handle her. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuwei andined silently about her shirking her responsibilities. His daughter was perfect, except for her temper that was almost worse than his. And by the way, I have spoken to my brother. Its pretty hectic at the bank now and he cant leave, but he said that my aunt passed away a very long time ago and he has never met her, said Ye Yuwei. How old is Nn Chunbo? Gu Juexi stopped tapping his fingers on the table and asked. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a moment C she had never thought about it. Nn Chunbos age... I have seen his passport, he is turning thirty-three this year, said Ye Yuwei. Thirty-three. Gu Juexi started tapping his fingers on the table again unconsciously. Ye Shu was fourteen and Ye Di was eleven forty-one years ago. That made Ye Di eighteen years old thirty-four years ago. Ye Di was eighteen when she was pregnant with Nn Chunbo and passed away at the age of neen. Nn Chunbo had followed Ye Yuwei to Bai Family then. No, something was not right. Gu Juexi clenched his fists when he noticed that the timeline of the story didnt add up. If the name that Gu Tianmu bought from Ai Mijia was Ye Shu, then Ye Shu must have left before he was born. But Ye Yuwei was only eighteen back then, while Ye Di was only fifteen. Are you sure that Nn Chunbo is thirty-three? asked Gu Juexi again. Yes, it says so on his passport. I am sure I got it right, said Ye Yuwei affirmatively. Not knowing why Gu Juexi asked about Nn Chunbos age, Ye Yuwei suggested to check with Nn Chunbo. Dont bother, Gu Juexi held on Ye Yuweis wrist and said, I was just curious, its nothing important. You should tell me if it has something to do with my father and aunt, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said and sat down beside Gu Juexi again. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. Her eyes were filled with innocence, but this whole incident might change that. I havent figured it out. Lets wait for his next hint, Gu Juexi said and held Ye Yuweis hand. I dont understand. Why cant he just show up if he is still alive? Why would he y all these games rather than talk about it face-to-face? asked Ye Yuwei agitatedly. She was so close to losing it. Maybe because I would want the better person to bring that person to justice, Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis hand and said while pouring himself some water casually. What do you mean? asked Ye Yuwei cluelessly. The Wen family, or the Gu family. Gu Juexi put the ss of water in front of Ye Yuwei. All I could guess is that it was all for your aunt. Your aunt didnt die in an ident, and the culprit must be either the Wen family or the Gu family. Ye Yuweis hand shuddered and she almost knocked over the ss of water. The wealthy man that my grandfather said took away my father and aunt was from your family? Gu Juexi was fidgeting with the ss of water and looked at Ye Yuwei. Looks like you didnt inherit your fathers intelligence. Hey! Can you not get personal when were talking about serious stuff? Ye Yuwei angrily pushed away Gu Juexis hand that was reaching out to stroke her hair, exin to me now since you think I am stupid. Chapter 868 - Tai Chi and Its Slowness

    Chapter 868: Tai Chi and Its Slowness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi opened his mouth to exin to Ye Yuwei, but changed his mind in the end and swallowed his words. Didnt I say I havent figured it out? I will tell you about it when I do. But I might be able to help if you tell me, Ye Yuwei said stubbornly. You might not. Now go get some sleep, said Gu Juexi as he marched out the door. Hed rather believe that Nn Chunbos age was real than fake. Where are you going? asked Ye Yuwei as she saw him walking out the door. Master Yao Lao said she would teach me tai chi. I am idle anyway, said Gu Juexi as he waved his hand and left the room. Tai chi was known for its slowness. Slow was the keyword for mastering tai chi, and it was the exact element that Gu Juexi didnt have in him. Gu Juexi had been acting fast his whole life, and it was great that he got the chance to practice tai chi now. Gu Juexi was a highly intelligent man and could remember every single move after Master Yao Lao demonstrated them only once. He Liao practiced tai chi too when he was small, but he had a short temper and always got beat up by his father for that, said Master Yao Lao while watching Gu Juexi practicing. Gu Juexi froze for a second then said, He Liao does it well. He used to teach us in the army. I didnt visit the army that year and didnt get to see him onest time, Master Yao Lao lowered her gaze and said, but He Liao wrote to me before the mission. Gu Juexi stopped practicing and looked at Master Yao Lao. He said he might die for his country, but I didnt want him to worry about me while at war, Master Yao Lao said it very softly but Gu Juexi managed to catch every word she said. [I must show you the He familys unique way of acupuncture, Boss. I promise that you wont feel sore the next day after the session. Dont brag, He Liao. Why didnt you show us earlier if it exists? What do you know about traditional Chinese medicine? It will only work at the most critical time. For example, how we have spent one month hiding in this ce. I can almost feel myself turning into a stone.] Gu Juexi could remember distinctly how He Liao had bickered with one of theirrades. I failed to bring him back. Gu Juexi clenched his fists and said. We both knew that he died for the country. It was a noble reason and I understand it, said Master Yao Lao, and I wouldnt have agreed to treat your daughter if I still me you. He Liao had exquisite medical skills, Gu Juexi sat down beside Master Yao Lao and said. Sacrifices are inevitable in war, said Master Yao Lao as she looked at Gu Juexi, I can feel your impatience. Why, are you in trouble again? Its nothing, said Gu Juexi as he got up and continued his practice. Tai chi focuses on softness, slowness, support for temperament, and flexibility. You wont do well in your current state of mind, Master Yao Lao took a sip of her tea and said. Gu Juexi adjusted his emotions, setting aside the things that have been bothering him, and started all over again. Meanwhile in X Country, the rocking chair was rocking softly, the face of the person in the chair hidden in the dark. There were a few photos on the table. They were newly taken, and in the photo was a man practicing tai chi. Gu Juexi has been spending time at a ce called Shennongjia. Rumors are that he went there to treat his daughter. I have also heard rumors saying that Gu Juexi was badly injured from his battle with the Bai family, the bodyguard in ck reported all his information. The rocking chair stopped rocking, but the person in the dark didnte into the light. Chapter 869 - Stealing a Kiss

    Chapter 869: Stealing a Kiss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi practices tai chi? How idle, said the man in the dark. His voice echoed in the house, making his real voice unidentifiable. What do we do next? asked the bodyguard. Now we wait. The show has just begun. Tell that old man that Gu Juexi already had his hands on what happened back then. Tell him to get ready for what ising, said the man as he toyed with a string of telescopic beads in his hand. The bodyguard nodded and turned to leave the room. Before he left, he heard the person in the dark say to him, the conviction itself was not the scary part. It was the suspense while waiting for death, and waiting for what you did in the past to be discovered and criticized by others. The room fell into silence again after the bodyguard left the house, and the distant echo of the mans voice was the only sound. Meanwhile at Shennongjia, Gu Juexi was in the room video conferencing PA Wen who was supposed to be on holiday. The tender for Xin Cheng Energy is close to its final stage, but many tenders have changed their proposed amount. Rumor has it that the tenderers have spread information that the proposed amounts would normally be higher than the market price by 30%, and any amount more than that would be a loss for Xin Cheng Energy, PA Wen frowned. On his table were stacks and stacks of tender documents. What does Xiao Yaojing think about this? Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and asked. What? PA Wen became confused. What did this have to do with Xiao Yaojing? Why dont you take this chance? She works in a bank so I am sure she is better at numbers than you are. She should be able to tell if this is a profitable business, Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen and said. But she doesnt work for us, said PA instantly. I think we have problemsmunicating, Gu Juexi said finally and ended the video conference. He cant believe that man dared to criticize him all the time. Just look at him! Ye Yuwei heard them when she entered the room to tell Gu Juexi that dinner was ready. Good lord! It was finally this mans turn to give someone love lessons. Time for dinner, said Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi looked at the documents that PA Wen had just emailed him and nodded without looking up. You go ahead, I will join you after this. What is it that even PA Wen couldnt handle? Ye Yuwei went forward and asked curiously. Xin Cheng Energy. Thepany leaked some information and the tenderers were all going mad jacking up their proposed amounts, said Gu Juexi as he showed Ye Yuwei the documents. It shouldnt be blindly relied on just because the information was from thepany itself. Maybe they did it on purpose for the increase? Should everyone be knowing that gimmick already? Why would they jack up the prices blindly? Ye Yuwei grabbed the mouse and skimmed through the numbers. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and looked at the woman reading the documents. How pleasing his woman was. Xin Cheng Energy will definitely be at a loss if their development worth is only eighteen billion. PA Wen should pick that up. Ye Yuwei skimmed through all the numbers and looked up at Gu Juexi, only to see him bending over to peck her on the lips affectionately. Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis sneak attack. Lets go have dinner, Gu Juexi stood up and walked past Ye Yuwei as if he hadnt just seeded in stealing a kiss. Chapter 870 - Did You Call Me to Talk About Work?

    Chapter 870: Did You Call Me to Talk About Work?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis receding figure angrily and closed theptop. Thick skin was the key to sess must be a reference to Gu Juexi. Meanwhile, PA Wen who got hung up on was still confused. Was it something he said? Then again, he hadnt seen Xiao Yaojing since yesterday so this might be a good chance to talk, PA Wen squinted at the numbers and thought. He grabbed his phone while thinking about it and found Xiao Yaojings number. He took a deep breath and pressed on the dial button. The beeping went on but the call was not answered. PA Wen could feel his heart pounding, his heartbeat practically in sync with the beeping of the phone. So was their rtionship confirmed now? Xiao Yaojing who just had her dinner was watching television when PA Wen called. She let out a humph when she saw the person calling and ignored the call. How dare he only look for her now? Did he think that making the first move meant she had no temper? How absurd! The ringtone went on and on until Mrs. Xiao came out from her room. Why arent you answering your phone? No, he... Is it Wen Tao? Why arent you answering? You shouldnt be so wilful just because Wen Tao spoils you. Listen to mother, Jing Jing... Alright, alright, Mom, I will answer the call. I will answer it now, Xiao Yaojing quickly answered the call to shut her mom up. Mrs. Xiao put on acent smile when Xiao Yaojing walked away to answer the call. What is it? Xiao Yaojing asked fiercely after she exited the house to talk. She was so loud that PA Wen had to put his phone away from his ear briefly, waiting for Xiao Yaojing to finish shouting. Its me. I am not blind, I can see the caller ID. She wouldnt have been nagged at if it wasnt for that caller ID. PA Wen chuckled softly. Xiao Yaojing had a very short temper indeed, and he was so in love with that. What is it? Xiao Yaojing was still mad, because PA Wen hasnt called her since yesterday noon. Something came up at the office yesterday afternoon, and I had conferences in the afternoon and at night. I have been busy today too and just managed to sneak out for lunch to call you, PA Wen reported his schedule for yesterday and today and didnt dare tell Xiao Yaojing the real reason that he called. There is no one in thepany who can work without Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Have you heard about Xin Cheng Energy? PA Wen probed. Yes I have, it has been going before I even left the bank. The tender should be somewhere around this time. Why, yourpany lost the tender? asked Xiao Yaojing without holding back. Not yet, but we were thinking if we should just let it go, PA Wen chuckled. Let it go? Xiao Yaojing was in a lift and pressed the button for the ground floor. You dare let it go? Gu Juexi would kill you if you do, when has Gu Juexi ever let anything go? No, have you been following Xin Cheng Energy? said PA Wen, They leaked some information recently, and everyone has jacked up their amount because of that. Its a bluff. Isnt that the gimmick that everyone uses? The point is someone actually increased their amount, PA Wen interrupted Xiao Yaojing. Hah! So some dumbasses actually bought the leaked information? Xiao Yaojing mocked as she got out of the lift and asked, So did you call me to talk about work, Wen Tao? Chapter 871 - Are You Dumb?

    Chapter 871: Are You Dumb?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was speechless. It was awkward when Xiao Yaojing pointed it out so directly. No, have you eaten? PA Wen blurted out without thinking. You probably need speaking lessons, Wen Tao, Xiao Yaojing scoffed and said as she got into her car. We will talk about Xin Cheng Energy, and then about you not calling. Xiao Yaojing ended the call before Wen Tao could say anything. Wen Tao touched his neck unconsciously. Why did he feel that the CEO was up to no good when he made him call Xiao Yaojing? PA Wen took a deep breath and felt like he had lost his appetite when he looked at his lunch on the table. Xiao Yaojing reached his office not long after the call and kicked open his office door. Wan Tao jumped at the intrusion and saw his secretary standing behind Xiao Yaojing helplessly. PA Wen, we... It was not the first time that they had failed to stop Xiao Yaojing from bursting into PA Wens office, so they had stopped trying so hard. PA Wen waved at the secretary to dismiss her while Xiao Yaojing entered his office. Cant Ie to your office? Of course you can, your highness, said PA Wen quickly while giving his seat to Xiao Yaojing. Why didnt you say you wereing? Didnt I say we will settle Xin Cheng Energy first? Are you dumb? said Xiao Yaojing as she looked at the numbers on PA Wensputer. PA Wen rubbed his nose awkwardly. Looked like there was someone besides CEO now who could and would render him speechless all the time. He sat down beside the table and looked at Xiao Yaojing keying in a bunch of forms. Our ounts department did their math. We would be at a loss if their project worth is more than 2 billion. Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen while continuing with her calction and didnt say anything. Thepany has been eyeing this project. Gu Enterprise has three developments surrounding Xin Cheng Energy and it will be the absolute controller of the area if it takes down Xin Cheng Energy, said PA Wen. How much did you say your ounts department calcted? Xiao Yaojing wasnt listening to PA Wen but remembered that he said a figure. Two billion, why? PA Wen repeated the figure. You would be at a loss if the project worth was as much as 1.8 billion, Xiao Yaojing turned theputer to PA Wen and said, who will be paying for the difference if that happens, you? PA Wen looked at the numbers at the bottom which stated the total sum of one point eight billion one hundred and seven million, nearly 200 million in difference from the amount that their ounts department got. Please wait here, I will have a meeting with the ounts department now. PA Wen let out a curse as he rushed out with hisptop. Seeing how macho PA Wen was made Xiao Yaojing purse her lips. Why would he act like such a wuss all the time? Xiao Yaojing saw PA Wens lunch on the table that had barely been touched and was impressed by the true love that PA Wen had toward Gu Juexi. Xiao Yaojing shivered when she heard PA Wen scolding someone angrily. Was that the PA Wen she knew? She didnt know that he had another side to him. Xiao Yaojing grabbed her phone and recorded PA Wens scolding to send to Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who was watching Ye Xicheng eat put down her chopsticks when she got a text alert. She grabbed her phone and yed the voice message that Xiao Yaojing sent. She heard PA Wen yelling at someone angrily then moment she hit y. Chapter 872 - Because of Love

    Chapter 872: Because of Love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shocked at what she heard, Ye Yuwei almost choked on her food. PA Wen is scolding someone? I have never seen him raise his voice, said Ye Yuwei after swallowing her food. [Yaojing: He can be intimidating. Why do you think he acts like a wuss in front of us? Yezi: Because of love. Yaojing: But I have never seen your husband act like a wuss. Yezi: ... Yaojing: So that is not love.] Ye Yuwei felt like crying. Why was she always the one getting attacked? [Yezi: Why did PA Wen scold someone? Its my first time seeing him get angry. Yaojing: Their ounts department got the worth of a development wrong and miscalcted an amount that is higher by two million. Just imagine how many mansions I could buy with that money. Yezi: ...] Yaojing said your ounts department gave PA Wen an amount that was two million higher than it actually is, said Ye Yuwei to Gu Juexi while texting Xiao Yaojing. Tell her that everyone involved in the calction will be sacked, Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow and said indifferently while feeding his daughter. All of them? asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief. What then? Let all of them stay so I can give them bonuses at the end of the year? Gu Juexi demanded coldly. Who is going to do their work then? Ye Yuwei reminded Gu Juexi just as coldly. Being the CEO didnt mean he could sack whoever he wanted, he had to think about its practicality. Wen Tao will figure that out. Dont worry, I am sure he can handle it, said Gu Juexi who was wiping his daughters mouth after feeding her porridge. Two million isnt a small amount and I dont believe that the professionals would make an obvious mistake like that. How long did you take to get the number? Two minutes, said Ye Yuwei, who immediately realized what Gu Juexi was trying to say. Are you saying that there is a mole in the office? Gu Juexi didnt answer Ye Yuwei. Having a mole in bigpanies was not unusual, just that it never urred to Ye Yuwei that it could happen in Gu Juexispany too. [Yezi: Gu Juexi gave the instruction to fire everyone involved in the calction. Yaojing: Of course they should be fired. What else if not? Let all of them stay so you can give them bonuses at the end of the year?] Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was so busy feeding his daughter that he hadnt even touched his food and began to think that Xiao Yaojing might be his long lost sister. [Yaojing: Thats a two million difference. What is our Wen Tao going to do if that really causes that kind of loss for thepany? Yezi: Your Wen Tao? Yezi: Your... Yezi: Your! Yaojing: Was I wrong? Yezi: No, no, of course not. It has to be yours.] So it was Xiao Yaojing you were busy with. PA Wen would go to Yaojing if there was no one at the ounts department, said Ye Yuwei, who understood Gu Juexis n after talking to Xiao Yaojing. I was just creating a chance for him, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, and started eating after making sure that his daughter had had enough food and put her down from hisp. Ye Yuwei couldnt believe what she had heard. Gu Juexi was creating a chance for his assistant? He, with an EQ below zero, was creating a chance for his assistant? How absurd! PA Wen got back to his office after scolding the whole ounts department and saw Xiao Yaojing staring at him while holding her hand to her chin. Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen and began to think that PA Wen was quite attractive when he wasnt acting like a wuss. PA Wen has already simmered down by the time he got back to his office and was quite ufortable with the way Xiao Yaojing was staring at him. Chapter 873 - Do You Dare Kiss Me?

    Chapter 873: Do You Dare Kiss Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojings expression turned ferocious when she saw PA Wen looking ufortable. What was wrong with him? Was she a monster who was going to gobble him up? Have you eaten? Would you rather order in or go out for lunch? PA Wen pushed his sses up his nose and asked. Gu Juexi gave instructions to fire the whole ounts department. He said there is a mole, Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and replied. PA Wens face turned ashen when he heard what Xiao Yaojing said. There is a mole in thepany. It happened after the CEO left thepany for too long. I agree that we should get rid of those people but where am I going to find a recement for the whole department? What does that have to do with me? Xiao Yaojing scoffed as she got up to leave. PA Wen was standing near the door. Let me buy you lunch, PA Wen stood there without moving and offered to buy Xiao Yaojing lunch as she was leaving. I have had mine, Xiao Yaojing turned to look at PA Wen and chuckled. PA Wens face fell when Xiao Yaojing turned him down. He reached out to hold Xiao Yaojings wrist when she walked past him to the door and asked, about yesterday... were you serious? Xiao Yaojing looked at the blushing man in front of her and was speechless. Wasnt the stereotype that females were more shy than males? Where was the man who was scolding someone so loudly just now? That man was just unbelievable. What about yesterday? asked Xiao Yaojing. She wanted to see how passive PA Wen could be. PA Wen could feel his heart pounding but he refused to let go of Xiao Yaojings wrist. I might not be as outstanding as Mr. Lu is, but I... Obviously, you are no match for him, Xiao Yaojing raised her brows and scoffed. Xiao Yaojing took one step closer to PA Wen when he kept quiet. They were standing close to each other, and taking one step forward made them even closer. Hey... Xiao Yaojing stood so near PA Wen that he could feel her breath on his face and his heart fluttered. Do you dare kiss me? Xiao Yaojing asked softly, her lips almost on PA Wens. She was waiting for PA Wen to make the first move. She was the one who had made the first move yesterday so she wanted him to make the first move now. PA Wen held Xiao Yaojings hand tightly. Their breath was warm and PA Wens heart was pounding fast. He didnt dare open his mouth because he might just lose control and kiss her lips. PA Wen was slightly taller than Xiao Yaojing so Xiao Yaojing was actually on her toes in front of PA Wen. It was like time froze. Xiao Yaojing waited but PA Wen remained still until Xiao Yaojing decided that she should give up and stop tiptoeing. Okay, looks like you dont dare... Before Xiao Yaojing could finish, PA Wen had wrapped one arm around Xiao Yaojings waist and kissed her lips hungrily. Xiao Yaojing smiled wickedly and wrapped her arms around PA Wens neck to kiss him back. Their kiss was not as awkward as yesterdays; perhaps practice really did make perfect. Someone knocked on the door then and entered the office before either of them could react. PA Wen, Xin Cheng Energy has sent theirtest tender documents... The secretary entered the office and left it in under a second. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing were both stunned. They looked at each other awkwardly, their foreheads pressed together, then PA Wen left the office after patting Xiao Yaojings shoulder. Chapter 874 - Didn’t You Hear Mrs. Gu?

    Chapter 874: Didnt You Hear Mrs. Gu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing remained where she was and rolled her eyes. She and PA Wen must have been enemies in their previous lives. Why would they keep getting bumped into otherwise? Did they have to go to a deste and uninhabited ce to be together? Well, that was doable too. Xin Cheng Energy will close the tender tomorrow afternoon. A few tenderers have already offered up to 1.9 billion, said PA Wen as he passed the tender documents to Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen left to make a call when Xiao Yaojing looked at the tender documents. How do you get to know the tenderers offers? asked Xiao Yaojing while looking at the documents. Everypany has a mole, PA Wen scoffed, and spoke on his phone after the call was answered, the offer has gone up to as high as 1.9 billion for what we know, Mr. Gu. We will have to offer 2 billion to take down Xin Cheng Energy. In other words, they were doomed to make a loss. Ye Xicheng was ying with his sister in the yard while Wen Jie learned about herbs from Master Yao Lao. It was a harmonious atmosphere. Gu Juexi sat in the yard and watched his two kids ying then looked at Ye Yuwei when he heard what PA Wen said. His phone was on the table with the speaker on. I dont suggest that you take this project down. With 2 billion, you will be experiencing the loss for the next ten years, said Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi drummed his fingers on the table, wondering if they should work it out. I think Mrs. Gu is right, Mr. Gu. Although taking down Xin Cheng Energy could give us an advantage, the disadvantage ites with is too substantial, said PA Wen, agreeing with Ye Yuwei. Such a coincidence that two of you share the same opinion, Gu Juexi stopped tapping his fingers and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second at Gu Juexis focus. Crazy man, isnt that what anyone normal would think? PA Wen who was on the other line became speechless too. Isnt that what anyone would think? He just wouldnt stop getting jealous at every little thing. Can you stop getting jealous at every little thing, Gu Juexi? asked Ye Yuwei coldly. PA Wen heard what Ye Yuwei said and cheered for her silently. She had said exactly what he had in his mind! So you mean I should take down Xin Cheng Energy? Gu Juexi shot a re at Ye Yuwei and asked. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi. When did she say he should take down Xin Cheng Energy? Gu Juexi, I... Didnt you hear Mrs. Gu? We will offer 2 billion. Submit the tender now, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly then hung up the call. Gu Juexi... Look at you. When did you get such a loving husband? said Gu Juexi as he leaned back in his chair and looked at his two children ying. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and suppressed her urge to strangle him. Its a losing business, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said, trying her best to remain calm. I know, isnt that what the data says? It will be a losing business from 1.8 billion onwards, I am not stupid, said Gu Juexi indifferently as if he wasnt the one losing billions of dors. Ye Yuwei took another deep breath. He was right, he was not stupid. He was just crazy. 2 billion. PA Wen listened to the beep after Gu Juexi hung up and said to Xiao Yaojing. Stupid rich man, said Xiao Yaojing. But that isnt exactly right too. I mean, who is Gu Juexi? Fox; the slyest man in the business world and the boldest soldier in the army. Have you seen him make a deal that gives him losses during all the years you worked with him? No, I havent. But offering more than 1.8 billion is for sure a losing business and we have data to support that, said PA Wen. He has done his research and was certain about his point. Chapter 875 - Teasing Wen Tao Is One of Her Favorite Things to Do Now

    Chapter 875: Teasing Wen Tao Is One of Her Favorite Things to Do Now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I am more inclined to put my faith in the sly fox, said Xiao Yaojing as she passed the documents back to PA Wen. PA Wen took the documents, looking glum. Why did she have so much trust in Mr. Gu? Where was the woman who used to pick on Mr. Gu? Isnt it a fact? Two billion! Come, lets go eat, dered Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen was still thinking about it as he put the documents down on the table. He wanted to say something but Xiao Yaojing wrapped her arm around his neck before he could. Dontin that I dont treat you well. Name anything that you want to eat. I will take you there but you shall pay. PA Wen paused for a second to digest what Xiao Yaojing said then chuckled. Xiao Yaojing drew her arm back when they got closer to the door. She did care about her image after all. PA Wen walked out and saw everyone looking at them curiously, and Xiao Yaojing was sure that that nosey secretary must have told everyone what she saw. On the bright side, everyone would know that he is taken and no other girls woulde and harass him. Xiao Yaojing then grabbed PA Wens arm in front of everyone. Big announcement, this guy is taken. Go after the CEO if youre looking for a man, is that clear? PA Wen made noments. He was awkward but ttered at the same time. It felt like he was betraying the CEO, but that was okay because he wasnt there to find out. PA Wen began to find it enjoyable to be cheeky once in a while. Xiao Yaojing dragged PA Wen into the lift and pressed on the floor number. Where shall we go? Its gettingte. Shall we go home? PA Wen suggested after looking at the time. It was almost 9 pm. Xiao Yaojings lips twitched. Your house or mine? Your parents are at your house and mine are at mine. Are you ready to tell them yet? PA Wen thought about it and fell silent. Xiao Yaojing rested her head on PA Wens shoulder and whispered into his ear, We could go to the hotel. PA Wen choked on his own saliva and coughed heavily while jumping out from the lift once it reached the ground floor. Xiao Yaojing let out a loud cheer, her mood lifted. It was just so fun teasing this shy man! Xiao Yaojing went after PA Wen and hugged his shoulder. Thats not how a gentleman should be! And was that what ady should be saying? PA Wen asked, looking at the woman who was smiling like a sly fox. Whats wrong with that? Are you biased against females? said Xiao Yaojing while lifting PA Wens chin with one finger. Smile for me, boy. Xiao, Xiao Yaojing... Not knowing how to react, PA Wen took a step back while staring at Xiao Yaojing, his face red. Xiao Yaojing on the other hand wasughing very happily. How was this man so adorable? And how could she not have noticed earlier? Teasing Wen Tao was one of her favorite things to do now. Lets go for dinner, said PA Wen quickly, hoping that food could shut Xiao Yaojing up. Xiao Yaojing went after PA Wen. PA Wen walked faster the nearer Xiao Yaojing got, and Xiao Yaojing ended up running and chasing PA Wen. Such a peaceful and harmonious scene. Oww... Xiao Yaojing groaned and squatted down. PA Wen looked back immediately and saw Xiao Yaojing squatting on the floor. He ran to her immediately to check if she was hurt. Whats wrong? Why would you run in heels that high? Now... PA Wen got kissed before he could finish . 1 Chapter 876 - I Wouldn’t Be Able to Perform to the Fullest

    Chapter 876: I Wouldnt Be Able to Perform to the Fullest

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was speechless, while Xiao Yaojingughed happily like a sly fox. She stood up from the floor. I knew I could kiss that face. Even PA Wens ears had turned red now. You, you, you... PA Wen stood up too and pointed at Xiao Yaojing, then stormed off when he couldnt think of anything to say. Aw, was he mad? He acted like he was ady being harassed by her C a gangster. Hey, Wen Tao, are you mad at me? Ouch... Dont try to trick me again, I wont fall for it... Xiao Yaojing threw her heels at PA Wen and hit his back before he could finish. You wont fall for what? I sprained my ankle for real this time! said Xiao Yaojing angrily, and the pain made her voice tremble. She shouldnt have tricked PA Wen just now because karma really did bite. PA Wen heard Xiao Yaojings trembling voice and quickly returned to her and checked on her ankle that had started to turn purple. He reached out to touch the swollen ankle. Ouchhhhhh... Xiao Yaojing hissed in pain. PA Wen drew back his hand immediately and began to feel sorry for Xiao Yaojing. Lets go to the hospital before it gets worse. Xiao Yaojing stuck her arms out at PA Wen. Not understanding what it was for, PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing in confusion. Carry me! You want me to walk with my sprained ankle? Xiao Yaojing said through clenched teeth. Who was it that told her that this guy was the best personal assistant in the whole B City, and couldpare to even the CEOs of somepanies? How could he be this clueless? PA Wen realized it was a stupid question and quickly squatted to give Xiao Yaojing a piggyback ride while ming himself in his head for being stupid in front of this woman. PA Wen might look skinny but he had broad shoulders. She has tried using tricks to make Lu Qichuan give her a piggyback ride, but she realized now that different men made her feel differently. Lu Qichuan treated her like a younger sister, but Wen Tao treated her like a lover. Hey, why are you so loyal to that sly fox? He bullies you all the time, Xiao Yaojing began chatting with PA Wen from his back to distract herself from the pain in her foot. Mr. Gu has helped me and my whole family. He isnt as cold-blooded as everyone thinks, and he actually has a pitiful past, said Wen Tao while walking quickly, hoping that he could get Xiao Yaojing treated as soon as possible. I dont understand. Anyone in this whole world might be pitiful except for him, Xiao Yaojing smiled and said coldly, but I have to admit that he really is something. And I thought you would have known him better after all these years, PA Wen chuckled and said softly. He deserved it, said Xiao Yaojing through clenched teeth, he knew that Yezi had a soft spot for him and he made good use of that. It was Gu Juexis personal affair after all and PA Wen made noment. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who just tucked her two kids in was looking at her phone before going to bed, and saw on her social media a picture that Xiao Yaojing posted C an extremely swollen ankle. Ye Yuwei dialled Xiao Yaojings number immediately. What happened? You sprained your ankle? I was having too much fun teasing PA Wen and sprained my ankle, said Xiao Yaojing who was sitting in a corridor in the hospital with her foot wrapped in bandages. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless at the information. Please be careful. Dont make yourself a cripple before you lure that man into bed, said Ye Yuwei softly. Of course not, I wouldnt be able to perform to the fullest if I did, said Xiao Yaojing cheekily. I can tell that you are alright if you have the mood to tell dirty jokes, said Ye Yuwei. Dont say it as if you havent done it before, who gave birth to your two kids? I should go, Wen Tao is back from collecting my medicine. I need to continue teasing him. The call ended before Ye Yuwei could say anything. Chapter 877 - An Attack of Her Illness

    Chapter 877: An Attack of Her Illness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojings way of loving someone was indeed special. When Gu Juexi came in, Ye Yuwei was just putting down her phone. Who were you calling? Gu Juexi put down his phone and made his way to the other side of the bed. He sat down, gingerly carried his daughter andid her down beside him. Ye Yuwei resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Yaojing sprained her ankle, so I was asking her what happened, Ye Yuwei replied and pushed his hand away in disgust, not allowing him to touch his own son. Carefully, she moved their son to her side. Gu Juexi harrumphed as he retracted his hand. She has Wentao to take care of her sprained ankle, what is there for you to worry about? If you didnt have PA Wen by your side all these years, who knows how many times you would have died. Does having another person care for her mean that theres no need for me to worry or even ask how she is? Ye Yuweiid on her side and gently patted the son who had just been disturbed, dont you understand humanpassion? You people are just hypocrites, Gu Juexi scoffed as heid in bed, looking up at the ceiling. Ye Yuwei had no desire to continue talking to him, lest he infuriate her to death. Right, because your life is the epitome of extraordinary integrity, Ye Yuwei sneered, then reached out and turned off the lights, intending to go to sleep. Gu Juexi had no idea that she was ridiculing him and just continued staring at the ckcquered ceiling. He had been waiting for that person to execute their next move, but there hadnt been any news at all. His father had yet to make his move too. It was as if those people had suddenly vanished into thin air. Hey Gu Juexi was still immersed in his thoughts when little Xixi suddenly woke up beside him with a start. She climbed onto his chest, looking slightly perplexed. Ye Yuwei did not turn on the light. Gu Juexi instantly shifted his gaze towards his daughters small form on his chest. The little girl turned to look around her, then buried herself in Gu Juexis embrace, its hot...Xixi feels hot Gu Juexi touched her forehead that was already drenched in sweat. Despite it being midsummer, she should not have been sweating to this degree. Gu Juexi reached out and touched Ye XichengCthe little boy was sleeping soundly without even a single bead of sweat on him. Gu Juexi hurriedly carried Xixi and got up, Ye Yuwei trailing behind him. She did not turn on the lights for fear of waking Ye Xicheng, so she felt her way in the dark as she followed Gu Juexi out. Apparently Master Yao Lao had yet to sleep since the lights in her room were still switched on. When they entered, Xixis pajamas were already drenched in sweat and her cheeks were flushed. Master Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei anxiously looked at Master Yao Lao as she checked Xixis condition. Xixi kept murmuring that it was hot so Gu Juexi took Master Yao Laos fan from the table and began fanning his little girl. Whats happening? She was fine just earlier. When Master Yao Lao took Xixis pulse, her expression became troubled. She had never seen a child with such an illness live past the age of six, and usually an attack around this time was a sign that their condition had worsened. Master Yao Lao instantly asked Ye Yuwei to retrieve her acupuncture needles for her. Ye Yuweis body was trembling and when she heard Master Yao Laos request, she stumbled before hastily turning around to retrieve the acupuncture needles. Once Ye Yuwei had left, Master Yao Lao lifted her gaze to meet Gu Juexis. This child is suffering an attack of her illness prematurelyCI cant guarantee that I will be able to keep her alive. Gu Juexis arms shook, and the fan in his hand nearly fell to the floor. Gu Juexi felt his head spin and after a moment, he forced rational thinking back into his brain. What you are saying isC Chapter 878 - This Was the Difference Between Love and Family

    Chapter 878: This Was the Difference Between Love and Family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi had rpsed without any warning or symptoms. Gu Juexi embraced his daughter tightly and said hoarsely, Master, please dont tell Weiwei about this, she wouldnt be able to handle it. Right after he finished talking, Ye Yuwei barged into the room with the acupuncture needle bag in her hand. Her hands trembled as she passed the bag to Master Yao Lao and she asked fearfully, Why has this happened so suddenly? This has never happened before. Ye Yuwei was trembling, her face pale and her hands clenched so tightly they were turning white. Master Yao Lao instructed Gu Juexi to put Xixi down on the bed. His mind was numb from the shock and he moved like a mindless robot following instructions. Master Yao Lao removed Xixis pajamas and started the acupuncture. Gu Juexi took Ye Yuweis hands and wrapped them tightly in his own, silently offeringfort. Xixi has to be alright, she has to, Ye Yuwei mumbled anxiously. Shes going to be alright, Gu Juexi murmured into her ear as he gazed at his daughter. Weiwei, go and get Yuan Laotou, Master Yao Lao ordered suddenly. Okay! Ye Yuweiplied hastily, her breathing ragged. She turned around and sprinted out of the room. Gu Juexi looked at his daughter, her chest full of acupuncture needles, and felt his heart clench in grief. Injections were her greatest fear but she did not even have the strength to look at them now. Xixis face crumpled in pain as she could not cry out. Gu Juexi could only helplessly watch his daughter suffer. Mommy, Mommy, Xixi sobbed faintly, pain and agony clear on her pale face. Gu Juexi hurriedly held her hand, kissed her sweaty forehead and whispered, Daddy is here, dont be afraid. Ironically, he had never been more terrified in his life. This kind of terror was totally different from how he felt when Ye Yuwei wanted to kill herself. He would choose to die with Ye Yuwei, but he would trade the whole world for his daughters life. Perhaps that was the difference between love and family. He was willing to pay any price so his daughter could lead a healthy and good life. He would give his best to Ye Yuwei, but he would always give the best of the whole world to his daughter. Perhaps this was the difference between a husband and a father. Gu Juexis mind was a chaotic mess. When Ye Yuwei came back with Yuan Laotou, Yuan Mo was with them. He sprinted faster than his grandfather to the bedside and asked in a concerned tone, What happened to her? She was well and happy earlier. Seeing Xixi lying on the bed with needles all over her body, Yuan Mo became frantic and stomped the floor repeatedly. However, he knew better not to disturb Granny Yao when she was treating a patient. What happened to the girl? Although Yuan Laotou was a master of herbs, his medical skills werecking and he was clueless about the current situation. Boil your red ginseng with some herbs that help in opening acupoints, hurry! Master Yao Lao instructed without turning around. Grandpa, hurry! Yuan Mo shrieked agitatedly while pushing and urging his grandfather. Mommy, Mommy Ye Xichengs terrified cry rang out from the yard. Ye Yuwei held her breath forposure, turned around, and left the room. Little Xicheng was standing in the yard barefooted. Perhaps he found the ce unfamiliar so he cried for his mommy timidly. Chapter 879 - He Gave All His Affection to His Family

    Chapter 879: He Gave All His Affection to His Family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei quickly rushed over and held him, trying to calm him down. Mommy is here. Why are you awake at this time? Ye Xicheng hugged Ye Yuweis neck tightly with his little hands and answered softly, Both you and Xixi were not around. Even the old meatball had disappeared so he felt a little scared at being left alone. Ye Yuwei kissed her sons cheek affectionately and exined, Your sister is not feeling well so Granny Yao is checking her. What happened to her? Ye Xicheng asked his mother anxiously, then pleaded, Mommy, I want to see Xixi now. When Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng to his sister, he noticed Yuan Mo there and immediately pushed him away. He looked at his sister, hesitating a little as he did not dare touch her. Ye Yuwei quickly steadied Yuan Mo and reprimanded her son sternly, Ye Xicheng. Auntie, it is fine. Brother Xicheng is too worried about little sister. Yuan Mo came to the rescue by defending Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng snorted. What a contradictory person! How is Xixi? Ye Xicheng asked worriedly, concerned about his sister. She had just started her acupuncture treatment. Although she was still sweating, her condition had improved. Master Yao Lao caressed Ye Xichengs head gently and reassured him, Xixi is alright now so theres no need to worry. Old Man Yuan came into the room with a fresh herbal concoction. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi tried their best to feed the little girl and after a while, she looked better and fell asleep. Yuan Mo dered that he wanted to stay with Xixi and Ye Yuwei did not object to it. The only person who was not happy about it was Ye Xicheng. She was his sister. Gu Juexi did not have the energy to deal with his love rival now. He just stared at his little girl who had finally dozed off. At the end of the day, the two boys were still children and they looked exhausted. Wen Jie took Ye Xicheng away to rest while Yuan Mo was dragged away by his grandpa whopletely ignored his wish to stay. After the acupuncture treatment was finished, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei brought Xixi back. It was three in the morning when they finally sat down. Gu Juexi was holding his daughters tiny hand the whole time. Staring at her knitted brows, he suddenly blurted out, Ye Yuwei, as long as she is recovering, I am willing to do anything for her. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, gathered herself, and kissed Xixis little head. It is I who should be responsible for what happened to her. Gu Juexi rubbed Ye Yuweis back gently and murmured, Everything will be alright. He himself did not sound convincing as he wasnt so sure about it either. After all, Master Yao Lao had already spoken to them earlier. You dont have to console me. I know more about Xixis health and body than you do. Ye Yuwei shrugged Gu Juexis hand off from her body and sighed. Gu Juexi did not say a word. Perhaps he did not know what else he could say. Both of them were at fault for Xixis current state. Since Xixis body had undergone changes, both Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were constantly nervous. The little girl refused to take injections and medication. She constantly needed to be pampered and in this case, Gu Juexi had much more patience than Ye Yuwei. During the acupuncture treatment, little girl would wail and refuse to cooperate so they could only put the needles in her when she was asleep. However, she would immediately throw a tantrum once she woke up. Gu Juexi would hold her and coax her patiently. When she refused to take her medication, Ye Xicheng would apany his sister and even drink the herbal concoction as well sometimes. After a few days, Xixi had shed a few pounds. Ye Yuwei realized that even Gu Juexi had lost some weight since he insisted on doing everything personally for their little daughter. Even though there were times that Ye Yuwei felt she had reached her emotional threshold, Gu Juexi was still holding on. To be honest, Gu Juexi had a really bad temper. Ye Yuwei had seen too many incidents where he had lost his temper due to ack of patience. However, he seemed to tolerate everything when it came to their daughter. He never snapped or lost control. He really gave all his genuine affection and warmth to his family. Chapter 880 - Do You Still Dislike Him?

    Chapter 880: Do You Still Dislike Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Coaxing Xixi to sleep after she finished her herbal medication was a difficult task. Ye Yuwei came back to the room to find that Gu Juexi had already fallen asleep against the bedside. His hand was still resting on his daughters small framefortingly, as if he was worried that his daughter would not sleep well. Ye Xicheng grabbed a nket that was hugepared to his little body and carefully draped it over Gu Juexi. Children were more sensitive than adults, so they felt it when someone treated them nicely. In fact, Ye Yuwei had realized that Ye Xichengs attitude towards Gu Juexi had improved over the past few days. Although they would still argue with each other, Ye Xicheng had started to show his concern for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was exhausted though. It had been ten days since Xixi fell sick and he had yet to rest properly. Even though he was injured, he refused to let other people take care of their little daughter. Ye Yuwei felt fortunate that her son still had somepassion and did not burden Gu Juexi with difficult tasks during this time or she would be forced to assume that he intended to torture Gu Juexi to death. Mommy, shhh... Ye Xicheng put his finger to his lips once she entered the room, asking her to be as quiet as possible. Ye Yuwei understood and gestured for her son toe out. Both of them left the room and sat at the staircase near the door. Mommy, will Sister recover from her illness? Ye Xicheng asked his mother in a whisper, leaning against Ye Yuweis knee. Of course she will. Ye Yuwei tried to sound hopeful. Perhaps she was trying to console her son, but it sounded more like she was trying to convince herself of it. Ye Xicheng continued leaning against his mothers knee. He grabbed Ye Yuweis pants using his little hands andined, I dont like Yuan Mo. Hees here every day. Yuan Mo cares about your sister. Why dont you like him? He treats you well and always bring you good food, doesnt he? Ye Yuwei tried to reason with her son. Due to Xixis poor health, it was impossible for Ye Yuwei to go shopping so fruit and other foods were brought over by Yuan Mo. I dont like him being so nice to Xixi. Xixi has both Daddy and me and that is enough for her, Ye Xicheng dered firmly. You both cannot stay at Xixis side forever. Once she has grown up, she will have her own life. At that time, she will need another man to be a part of her life, Ye Yuwei exined to her son gently. She really hoped that her daughter would be able to live until that day. She added, As for you, you will have another girl that you want to cherish in the future. I have you and Xixi, said Ye Xicheng stubbornly. Ye Yuwei just smiled at her son. It was her first smile in days. Alright. Lets not talk about this issue anymore. Ye Yuwei did not want to discuss issues that her son was still too young toprehend. After all, she would definitely not be her sons sole priority in the future. There would be another woman present to take her ce. Mommy, you are not going to leave Daddy anymore, are you? Ye Xicheng asked suddenly in a soft whisper. Do you still dislike him? Ye Yuwei tried to dodge the question. Ye Xicheng thought hard for a while, then he ran to his room with his short legs. He found his little backpack and started rummaging through it. He finally found the two red booklets that he was looking for. Ye Xicheng came running out of his room and passed the divorce statement to Ye Yuwei. She was startled. What is this? She took it and opened it with curiosity. I found this in the secret room, exined Ye Xicheng. Ye Yuwei opened the booklet and saw her name at the top. She lowered her gaze and saw the date of the divorce statement. Chapter 881 - Why is Gu Tianmu here?

    Chapter 881: Why is Gu Tianmu here?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The date stated was before her leaving, which was also a few days before the final battle between Gu Juexi and Cheng Jie. She and Gu Juexi had gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau twice but Gu Juexi had alwayse up with different excuses. Ye Yuwei felt likeughing, but tears flowed down her cheeks when she looked up. Now the truth was revealed. He had actually prepared to end his life with Cheng Jie but he never thought that she would be the one who had nearly died. What he wrote in his will about giving her freedom actually meant freeing her forever. Mommy, whats wrong? Ye Xicheng became panicky when he saw Ye Yuwei tear up. Mommy, please dont cry. Daddy does not have that intention. He is very scared that I might give this to you, thats why he always listens to me. Mommy, you... Ye Xicheng immediately tried to exin but Ye Yuwei pulled him into a hug. Mommy is not crying. Mommy is just... Ye Yuwei mumbled but lost her words and just hid her face against Ye Xichengs shoulder. This divorce statement had been something that she used to fight for but now that she actually had it, it seemed like a joke. It was the biggest mockery of her life. Mommy. Ye Xicheng stroked Ye Yuweis back gently, trying to console her. Mommy still has Xicheng but before I grow up, I just hope someone can take care of you. Ye Yuwei knew that this was Xichengs highest acknowledgment of Gu Juexi. He acknowledged Gu Juexi as his father, and even his position in his mothers heart. Dont let your daddy know about this divorce statement yet, okay? Ye Yuwei slowly released her son from her embrace. A guy like Gu Juexi would imagine things once he found out about it. He might assume she stayed because of the divorce statement and insist on leaving without concern for the children. For someone who always acted cool, he woulde up with the most ridiculous theories for her actions. Ye Xicheng obviously did not understand the motive behind his mothers instruction but still nodded. That meant he could still use it to threaten the old meatball. Go in and sleep for a while. I am going to see if your sisters herbal concoction is ready, Ye Yuwei said to her son, got up and walked out of the room. Gu Tianmu... Gu Tianmu? Ye Yuwei stopped abruptly and prevented herself from stepping into the medicine room. She moved a few steps back to hide behind the door. Why was Gu Tianmu here? Gu Tianmu, Xixi is sick right now and Im not in the mood to talk to you. If you feel sorry for your granddaughter, you should realize the situation and leave now. If you are here with other intentions, theres no need for them, Wen Jie murmured calmly while paying attention to the herbal concoction on the stove. The person standing behind her was indeed Gu Tianmu who was rumored to be missing after he left Feng County. Must you speak to me in such a way? Gu Tianmu growled in a low voice. He sounded annoyed. Wen Jie opened the pot lid to check the water level then closed it again. Her expression remained unchanged. How should I speak then? Wen Jie turned around to look at Gu Tianmu. The Gu family is known for using cunning tactics. That is the only way to protect ourselves, isnt it? Ye Yuwei leaned against the wall. She was even more puzzled after listening to the conversation. I have been quiet and ignorant these past few years because I knew I could not change anything but it is different now, Gu Tianmu. If you are still pretending, it is obviously too fake to be true, Wen Jieshed out harshly. She had finally shown her true emotions. Chapter 882 - Both Father and Son have the Same Emotional Intelligence?

    Chapter 882: Both Father and Son have the Same Emotional Intelligence?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu was irked by Wen Jies change in attitude. What should I know? Wen Jie smirked coldly. Gu Tianmu suddenly grabbed Wen Jies wrist. Should I know who you eloped with? Or should I know about the fact that you had children with me for the sake of protecting another guy? Or should I know about you wanting Juexi to... What are you doing? Ye Yuwei came in and quickly pushed Gu Tianmu away. She immediately pulled Wen Jie behind her and red at Gu Tianmu fiercely. Gu Tianmu steadied himself. The moment he saw Ye Yuwei bristling like an angry porcupine, his expression turned ruthless and icy. He stared at Ye Yuwei with narrowed eyes. It was the woman who resembled Ye Shu. Previously, he thought Wen Jie agreed to the marriage because she liked Ye Yuweis obedience, but the first time he saw her photo, he noticed the resemnce between her and Ye Shu. Wen Jie quickly held Ye Yuweis wrist and told her not to worry, then told Gu Tianmo sternly, Gu Tianmo, you can leave now. We have nothing to discuss, not now or ever. Wen Jie, I really underestimated you. I never thought that you would be willing to do anything for him, Gu Tianmu said cryptically then left the ce. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Wen Jie who had regained herposure. Mother, are you alright? I am fine. Is Xixi already asleep? Wen Jie asked with a smile. Ye Yuwei nodded. She recalled what she had heard just now. Eloped? Gave birth? Gu Juexi? Also, what was with Gu Tianmus ruthless stare just now? It looked like he wanted to strangle her. He loathed her, and she was sure that her mother-inw was not the only reason behind it. Let me handle this, you get some rest. Both you and Juexi have not had the proper rest to be taking care of Xixi. Wen Jie looked at the dark circles under Ye Yuweis eyes sympathetically. She really needed a break. Im still okay. I dont feel tired, Ye Yuwei replied softly. Compared to Gu Juexi who had the world on his shoulders but still rushed to do everything by himself, she was not that burned out. Mom, why was he here? Ye Yuwei voiced out her concern. I have no idea. Wen Jies face remained expressionless. She adjusted the burner and used a low me to simmer the medicine. Ye Yuwei wanted to ask more questions but she realized it was not appropriate and said instead, Mom, let me take over here. You need a break. She was not sure whether she was imagining things or reading the situation wrong, but the way Gu Tianmu acted when he left resembled Gu Juexi. They even reacted the same way when they were jealous. Could it be possible that Gu Tianmu did have feelings for her mother-inw? Maybe both father and son had the same emotional intelligence? However, her mother-inw seemed like she did not reciprocate Gu Tianmus feelings. Wen Jie did not decline the offer as she felt exhausted. She passed the fan in her hand to Ye Yuwei and headed to her room. Ye Yuwei was in deep thought as she tended to the stove fire. She was confused by Gu Tianmus death re. Previously, he had treated her politely even though his behavior was still cold and unfriendly. It was never a hateful re like he wanted to kill her. It was different this time. He seemed to loathe her so much it was as if his whole body was screaming at him to kill her. It was a bizarre situation. Yuan Mo came in with a packet of medicine while Ye Yuwei was still immersed in her thoughts. He stretched up to put it on the table, struggling because of his small size and said, My grandpa collected it on the mountain this morning. All of these were requested by Granny Yao. Thank you. Ye Yuwei turned to see Yuan Mo who behaved like an adult, and helped him wipe his sweat away. Get some rest. Let me pour you a ss of water. It is alright, Aunt. I want to check on Sister, Yuan Mo quickly responded. Chapter 883 - Taking Medicine

    Chapter 883: Taking Medicine

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Yuan Mo who had just run out of the room. She was starting to understand why Ye Xicheng was always guarded around Yuan Mo; she started to feel a little threatened by his presence. When Yuan Mo reached the door, the room was silent. He entered the room quietly and saw their sleeping faces, then slowly walked out. He did not want to disturb their sleep. Ye Yuwei saw Yuan Mo walking out of the room as she was bringing the herbal concoction over. She was impressed by his manners and was bing quite fond of him. Why did youe out? Ye Yuwei asked him. Uncle Gu and the rest are sleeping, Yuan Mo responded and quickly moved aside so Ye Yuwei could enter the room. Its alright, its almost time for sister to wake up and eat her medicine. You cane in and wait for a while, Ye Yuwei suggested with a smile. She put the medicine on the table and approached the bedside to check on the father and children who were sleeping soundly. Ye Yuwei nudged Xixi slightly and Gu Juexi woke up immediately. When he realized it was Ye Yuwei, he gingerly sat on the floor. He massaged his forehead and asked, What time is it? It is almost six in the morning. Get up and take the medicine. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi and patted her back gently to wake her up. Gu Juexi sat on the floor for a while, dazed. He smelled the Chinese herbs and his headache immediately worsened. His daughter wasnt the only one who needed to take medicine, it seemed that there was a portion for him as well. Meanwhile, Ye Xicheng was stretching, slowly waking up. Gu Juexi picked up his sons shorts and tossed it at him. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Cant you help your son put it on? Xixi started crying the second she woke up. Gu Juexi stood up slowly, took Xixi from Ye Yuwei and said, You can bring the medicine here. I dont want to eat it. I dont want to eat it. Xixi kept kicking out, bawling on Gu Juexis shoulder. Ye Xicheng climbed out from under the nket after he had put on his shorts. His facial expression changed when he saw Yuan Mo who was standing nearby. Why is he here? This time, Yuan Mo had brought a doll for Xixi. He heard that Yuan Mo had purposely called his mother who was staying in the big city and asked her to mail him a doll. Both of Yuan Mos parents were working in another state so he had lived with his grandfather since he was very young. Gu Juexi sat down carefully, Xixi sobbing in his arms. She hid her face against his shoulder and refused to look at the bitter ck herbal concoction. Yuan Mo purposely stood behind Gu Juexis back and showed her the doll he had brought. Xixi wants. Xixi immediately reached out to grab it. Her brother forgot to pack her toys when they came to this ce and her mother had not gone out to buy her a new one. Ye Xicheng walked past Yuan Mo and grunted. His gaze fell on the doll and he looked unimpressed. Sister, you eat this medicine first, then it is yours, Yuan Mo said firmly, waving the doll in his hand persuasively. Xixi moved her little head but did not look up. She kept crying in refusal. Gu Juexi took the medicine bowl from Ye Yuwei. Looking at the ck medicine, he summoned his courage and gulped it down in one shot like a warrior. Wincing, he put the bowl on the table. Xixi, Daddy has finished mine. Now its your turn, Gu Juexi told the little girl and put her on hisp. He took her little medicine bowl. No, no. I dont want to. Its bitter. Xixi tried to wriggle out of Gu Juexis embrace. Gu Juexi could not handle her with one hand so he held her with both hands. A new battle had just begun. Chapter 884 - A Notch Above

    Chapter 884: A Notch Above

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei brought the spoon to Xixis mouth, but the little girl shook her head in refusal Xixi began to cry loudly when Gu Juexi grabbed her head with one hand to keep her still. Be good, Xixi. Mommy will give you sweets after you take your medicine. The medicine in the spoon spilled as Ye Yuwei tried to persuade Xixi to take it. Xixi pursed her lips and scrunched her face up when the medicine got on her lips. You wont recover if you dont take the medicine, Xixi, Ye Xicheng said, leaning on Gu Juexis knee while holding his sisters hand. Xixi refused to listen and continued to purse her lips. Yuan Mo looked at Xixi who was still crying loudly and couldnt think of a way to help. Xixi was not buying it, and not even the doll he brought was tempting her to take her medicine. Xixi was pushing Ye Yuwei away as she continued to protest. She lifted her little leg and kicked Ye Yuweis arm, causing the medicine to spill on the back of Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Xicheng looked at his sister challenging their mothers patience and swallowed nervously. Ye Xixi, are you going to take your medicine or not? Ye Yuwei took a step back, holding the medicine away from Xixi to avoid her spilling anymore medicine again. Her expression was menacing. No... no... Xixis face had turned red and was covered in sweat. Put the bowl down, I will feed her. Gu Juexi noticed that Ye Yuwei was getting upset and offered to feed Xixi the medicine. Ye Xicheng jumped when Ye Yuwei mmed the bowl on the table, then said softly to his sister, You can only go out and y after you take the medicine, Xixi. Mommy is getting angry. Xixi was sobbing in Gu Juexis arms. She looked at her mother breathing heavily in anger and did not dare cry any louder. Ye Xicheng got up to take Xixis medicine. I will take some before you drink it so you will be drinking less, Ye Xicheng dered and scooped a spoonful of medicine. Xixi had stopped crying but continued to purse her lips, her little arms wrapped around Gu Juexis neck. Yuan Mo was worried too. He put down the doll and quickly left the house when he remembered something. Ye Yuwei sat there worried sick, but there was nothing she could do. She couldnt just open Xixis mouth and pour the medicine in. Ye Xicheng took a spoonful of medicine and scrunched his face up after he took a sip. He endured it then brought the spoon to Xixis mouth. Xixis brows were knitted as she whimpered and wished that the spoon could just vanish into thin air. Look, Xixi. Whats this? Yuan Mo asked as he returned with a cage in his hand. Xixis eyes sparkled when she saw the cage and she said excitedly, A rabbit! Yuan Mo put the cage on the ground. Xixi struggled to get down from Gu Juexisp and squatted down in front of the cage to look at the rabbit. Gu Juexi reached out to take the spoon in his sons hand and squatted down beside his daughter with the bowl of medicine in his hand when he noticed that Xixi has dropped her guard. He then began to feed Xixi her medicine. My grandpa caught it when he went hiking yesterday, do you like it? Yuan Mos grandpa actually nned to cook the rabbit but Yuan Mo wouldnt admit that he stole it. Xixi frowned when she was fed a spoonful of medicine. Gu Juexi lifted her chin with one hand to help her swallow. Xixi shuddered when she tasted the bitterness of the medicine, then told her father, I want the rabbit, Daddy. Chapter 885 - Telling Him

    Chapter 885: Telling Him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, the rabbit is yours if you finish your medicine, said Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng was holding a cup and gargling. What was so great about giving someone a rabbit? But it looked like Xixi had taken her medicine, how annoying! Gu Juexi used Xixis interest in the rabbit to make her finish her medicine and heaved a sigh of relief when she actually did. Sweets, Mommy, said Xixi as she fanned her mouth with her little hand, as if trying to fan all bitterness away. Ye Yuwei found it funny and annoying at the same time. Her anger at Ye Xixi was of no use at all because much like Gu Juexi, Xixi just didnt feel anything when Ye Yuwei got angry. Ye Yuwei took out some sweets and gave them to Ye Xicheng, who quickly removed the wrapper and put the sweet into his sisters mouth. His sister had all her attention on the rabbit now. Gu Juexi turned to look at his wife silently when he thought about how many more sessions like this they had to face. As a reward for finishing her medicine, Yuan Mo gave the rabbit to Xixi. Xixi was very excited about getting a rabbit and wouldnt stop talking to it. Gu Juexi put down the bowl and walked to Ye Yuwei to massage her shoulders. You were too uptight. How could she not be uptight? Xixis condition had been on and off for the past ten days. What if even Master Yao Lao couldnt save her one day? Your dad was here, by the way, said Ye Yuwei suddenly. Gu Juexis face turned ashen. Ye Yuwei was not surprised; Gu Tianmu had always been a thorn in Gu Juexis side and he would never be able to face that man if he didnt let go of his grudge against him. Why did hee? asked Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei looked at the three children ying at the side and thought for a while before answering Gu Juexi. I might have heard something I shouldnt have. Like what? Your father said that he knows the guy who your mother eloped with, and he also knows that your mother... Ye Yuwei pursed her lips halfway through the sentence and grabbed Gu Juexis wrist. Can you promise not to be angry? But Gu Juexis face had already turned pale after he heard the word elope. What about my mother? Gu Juexi suppressed his anger and asked. Ye Yuwei looked at the children and got up from the sofa. Can you take care of Xicheng and Xixi for me, Yuan Mo? I will be right back. Sure, said Yuan Mo. Ye Yuwei led Gu Juexi out of the house. The summer sky was bright even after 6pm. Ye Yuwei took Gu Juexi all the way to the main road where only very few people were. She chose this ce so that Gu Juexi couldsh out without anyone looking at him like he was a freak. Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexis wrist and took a deep breath. I heard your father say that he knows that your mother only gave birth to his child to protect the man who she eloped with. Ye Yuwei said carefully then looked at Gu Juexi, hoping that he wouldnt flip out. After all, this could be the reason why Gu Tianmu never liked him. But Gu Juexi was calm. There were no emotions on his face, and it felt like the calm before the storm to Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi lifted his hand slightly and said, Go on in. I will be back in a bit. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth slightly but eventually turned around and left. She turned to look at Gu Juexi when she reached the door and saw him punching the wall. Ye Yuwei didnt know if this was a good time to tell Gu Juexi about it, but she was sure that it would be much worse if Gu Juexi heard about it from Gu Tianmu himself. She was worried that Gu Juexi might not be able to ept it. Chapter 886 - You Frightened PA Wen!

    Chapter 886: You Frightened PA Wen!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei bumped into Mr. Yuan on her way back. Did youe to look for Master Yao Lao, Mr. Yuan? asked Ye Yuwei. No, I came to look for that brat. I caught a rabbit yesterday and was thinking of stewing it, but the rabbit is gone! It must be him! said Mr. Yuan angrily. Ye Yuwei didnt dare say a word. Rabbit? I think you mean my daughters new toy. About that, Mr. Yuan, said Ye Yuwei quickly before Mr. Yuan went into the house, Mr. Yuan, my daughter seems to like that rabbit very much. Do you mind if I buy it from you? Oh, it was for your little girl! Its okay then, she can keep it. I would be so angry if that brat set the rabbit free, Mr. Yuan chuckled. Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly and went into the house after seeing Mr. Yuan off. The children were sitting around the cage ying with the rabbit when she entered the house but she wasnt worried about the children now C she was worried about Gu Juexi. Xiao Yaojing called when Ye Yuwei was in the kitchen preparing dinner. Dont you have to spend time with your boyfriend? Why did you call? Ye Yuwei asked as she cooked. To tell you that the tender at Xin Cheng Energy was a sess. Congrattions to your husband for losing 200 million, said Xiao Yaojing who was just leaving the bank with PA Wen after transferring the money. Her foot was still swollen and she was hopping on one foot with a hand on PA Wens shoulder. Ye Yuweis hand shuddered. Is there no way that Xin Cheng Energy could make money? Not for the next ten years at least, but who knows how it will be after ten years? said Xiao Yaojing as she got into the car after PA Wen opened the car door for her. You could say that your husband really does love you. Why would he tender for something like that anyway? Ye Yuwei was speechless. She didnt say she wanted that. She never said that she wanted that. PA Wen helped Xiao Yaojing get into the car then walked to the other side to get into the drivers seat. Anyway, a man like Gu Juexi must have an ace up his sleeve, Xiao Yaojing said thoughtfully. Ye Yuwei had no idea what Gu Juexi had in mind exactly, and Xin Cheng Energy just looked like a business that was going to lose money. Not to mention that Gu Juexi didnt seem to have time for all of this. Forget it. He can do whatever he wants, said Ye Yuwei while cutting the vegetables. What about you? Have you slept with him already? When are you nning to get our Xicheng a wife? Forget about it, the men of the Gu Family are all strong and mighty alpha males. My daughter is going to be an alpha female herself, Xiao Yaojing dered and humphed. PA Wen choked on air. Was she talking about having a daughter now? Why do you look so stunned? We are talking about having a baby girl for you. Dont you want that? Xiao Yaojing demanded, looking at PA Wen coldly. PA Wen gulped when he realized that Xiao Yaojing had made it a habit to tease him whenever she opened her mouth. Ye Yuwei heard their conversation andughed loudly on the other end of the line. You frightened PA Wen! Its okay, he is a wuss and gets frightened very easily, said Xiao Yaojing. She had been flirting and teasing this man a lot he but he hadnt gotten used to it yet. It was just disappointing. PA Wen let out a soft cough and started the car engine. Chapter 887 - When Are You Letting Our Parents Meet?

    Chapter 887: When Are You Letting Our Parents Meet?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing chatted with Ye Yuwei for a while and ended the call when PA Wen started the engine. So what do you think about what I told you earlier? asked PA Wen. Xiao Yaojing put her phone back into her bag and looked at PA Wen. You mean about working at Gu Enterprise? Yes, the financial department is really quite short-handed now, PA Wen nodded and said. PA Wen used to say the same thing to Ye Yuwei to make her work at Gu Enterprise too, but he wasnt lying about being short-handed this time. After all, Gu Juexi did fire everyone in the department earlier. Hey, do you think Gu Enterprise would allow office romance? asked Xiao Yaojing seductively, one hand on her chin as she watched PA Wen who was driving. PA Wen felt goosebumps on his skin and gulped. Allowed...for the C-level executives, choked out PA Wen, trying very hard to focus on driving. Oh. Is that how all C-level executives are, hitting on the subordinates they targeted? Xiao Yaojing asked as if she just realized the truth, and PA Wens heart skipped a beat. But not between superiors and immediate subordinates! PA Wen was so nervous that he began to talk without thinking. But that was what Xiao Yaojing liked about PA Wen. The more nervous he was, the more she liked to tease him. Xiao Yaojing rested her chin against her hand and looked at PA Wen who had been avoiding making eye contact with her. Hey, could you please look at me so that I can give you my answer? No, no, dont look at her! PA Wen warned himself in his head that this woman was far too good at manipting him and he was no match for her at all. Xiao Yaojing looked at the man who was still refusing to look at her and let out a humph. Alright then, I wont force you if you dont want to, but Wen Tao, you have to answer thisst question. Say it! said Wen Tao through clenched teeth. Xiao Yaojing was being naughty and wouldnt let him off. Xiao Yaojing observed around and saw a traffic light under the pedestrian bridge. It was for the road under the bridge which lead to 8 different junctions, and each red light was at least a 100-second wait. That should prevent PA Wen from applying the emergency break in the middle of the road. Their car stopped in front of a red light. Xiao Yaojing looked at the timer and was satisfied to see that she had 120 seconds before the light turned green. She could tease PA Wen for 100 seconds and let him adjust his emotions with the remaining 20 seconds. When are you letting our parents meet? asked Xiao Yaojing bluntly. PA Wen was stunned at the question and kept quiet. Isnt it too soon for our parents to meet? PA Wen asked while gripping the steering wheel tightly. Xiao Yaojing raised her brows doubtfully C shouldnt she as a woman be the one saying that? Sigh. Looks like she would have to give it a little push, as always. Xiao Yaojing snaked her arm around PA Wens neck and whispered in his ear, are you just ying around and not thinking of marrying me? What, what nonsense? PA Wen quickly pushed Xiao Yaojing away. Who... who said I am just ying and have not thought of marrying you? PA Wen stammered while checking the timer on the traffic light, hoping that it could go faster. Xiao Yaojing fell back into her seat. She leaned back and looked at the blushing man, deciding that he was the cutest man in the world. Looks like you really havent thought about it. Its just sad that you didnt even get my point. Xiao Yaojing let out another sigh and checked the timer which showed only 30 seconds left. Chapter 888 - Is This Woman a Gangster?

    Chapter 888: Is This Woman a Gangster?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But you have already kissed me, touched me, and your parents know about me! I would probably kill myself if you dont marry me, if we were born in ancient times, Xiao Yaojing said in a cute voice, sliding closer to PA Wen on purpose. Only twenty seconds left, splendid! PA Wen waspletely speechless. He would love to marry her, but shouldnt he be the one making the move? Xiao Yaojing sat back in her own seat properly and reced her cute expression with her normal smiling face. She looked at PA Wen confidently, believing that she had made PA Wen shy again by teasing him. PA Wens heart was pounding. The twenty seconds passed very quickly, and the cars behind them were already honking before he could adjust his emotions. Xiao Yaojing was satisfied to see PA Wen all nervous and flustered as he drove. How was this man so adorable? PA Wen refused to talk to Xiao Yaojing on their way back. He unbuckled Xiao Yaojings seatbelt when they finally reached Xiao Yaojings house. Are you sure you dont want toe up and meet my parents? PA Wen didnt know what to say or do and was upset about it. It wouldnt be nice if I meet them empty-handed. I wille again next time, said PA Wen. Xiao Yaojing scoffed and mmed the door closed, then gestured for PA Wen to roll down the window. PA Wen didnt know what Xiao Yaojing was trying to do but rolled down the window as instructed. Xiao Yaojing bent over on the car window and looked at the man sitting in the car. I have been wondering, Wen Tao, why are you being so shy? PA Wen waspletely speechless. Why cant you just go home already? Why do you have to keep teasing me? PA Wen got out of his car and walked up to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing, he called out. Dont call me by my full name, it feels so formal, Xiao Yaojingined while poking PA Wens chest with one finger and pouting cutely at him. PA Wen waspletely speechless, again. What is wrong with me? Why did I get out of the car? Think carefully. I am just an assistant, I am nothingpared to Mr. Lu. I am far from that, PA Wen said seriously, holding Xiao Yaojings hand that was on his chest. Xiao Yaojings eyes widened and she shrugged PA Wens hand off. Why are youparing yourself to Lu Qichuan, Wen Tao? You... Yes, I had a crush on Lu Qichuan before but that was only because he was good-looking. Do you think I cared about what he did for a living? So what if you are just an assistant? I bet Lu Qichuan couldnt do his job as well as you if he was an assistant. So why are you feeling so inferior? Xiao Yaojing demanded angrily. She thought that Wen Tao was an incisive man but never had she expected him to feel inferior. And you are not bad-looking! Xiao Yaojing eximed as she lifted PA Wens chin. Come on, give me a good smile. I promise to treat you well. PA Wen blinked at her, speechless. Was this woman a gangster? I... PA Wen grabbed Xiao Yaojings hand and started to speak. Hey, if it isnt Wen Tao! Why arent you going up? I was just going to make dinner, Mrs. Xiao interrupted PA Wen and invited him in excitedly. He is shy to go to our house empty-handed, Mom, said Xiao Yaojing coldly. PA Wen gathered his courage and shot Xiao Yaojing a re. What was she saying with her beautiful mouth? Chapter 889 - Did PA Wen Just Tease Her?

    Chapter 889: Did PA Wen Just Tease Her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing smiled deviously and Mrs. Xiao looked surprised. Of course you woulde empty-handed. What else would we want you to bring besides yourself? Its gettingte and I am sure you havent eaten. Come upstairs and join us for dinner, said Mrs. Xiao while pulling PA Wen upstairs. PA Wen quickly took the grocery basket that Mrs. Xiao was carrying and pressed the lift button. Look at how well-behaved Wen Tao is. Learn from him! Mrs. Xiao scolded and pinched her daughter. Ouch! Which one of us is your child, Mother? Xiao Yaojing yelped and took a step back to get away from her mother. She doesnt have to do anything with me around, Auntie, said PA Wen politely while pulling Xiao Yaojing behind him. Xiao Yaojing stared at him, speechless. Did PA Wen just tease her? How thoughtful of you! I am so happy that youre taking care of Jing Jing, Mrs. Xiaoughed happily. Please dont worry, Auntie. I will take care of Jing Jing with all my heart. I might not be able to take care of Jing Jing as well as you and Uncle take care of her, but I will try my best to make Jing Jing never feel wronged, said PA Wen as he reached out to hold the lift door for Mrs. Xiao. After you, Auntie. The more Mrs. Xiao got to know PA Wen, the more pleased she was with him. A son-inw like him was just one in a million. Xiao Yaojing felt like she had just been teased for the second time and peeked at PA Wen after they entered the lift. He sounded like he had a glib tongue, but why was he such a wuss whenever he was with her? I am so happy that you say so. You probably dont know it yet but this girl has been pampered her whole life and she is quite spoiled. Cute, said PA Wen naturally, and lively too, which makes me happy. Xiao Yaojing could feel her heart pounding. She looked at PA Wen who was looking at her so lovingly, and felt that PA Wen was like a love master when somebody was around. And now she was the one feeling shy. Ah, before I forget, Wen Tao. I heard that your parents are in B City too, what do you say if we arrange for dinner together? asked Mrs. Xiao, worried that Wen Tao might be someone elses son-inw if she didnt book him now. They are busy, Mother. Sure. Just let me know when you and Uncle are free and I will arrange it with my parents, said PA Wen with a smile on his face. Look at that. Cant you be more like Wen Tao? He is a working man who is willing to make time to arrange the dinner. What are you doing all day when you are jobless? Mrs. Xiao demanded, reaching out to pinch Xiao Yaojing again. PA Wen reached out to pull Xiao Yaojing behind him again and said smilingly to Mrs. Xiao, Jing Jing was only worried that I might be busy, Auntie. We did have a big case to work on earlier and Jing Jing was of great help! I am quite free now that the case has been settled. Xiao Yaojing was impressed by Wen Taos glib tongue. You better pray that I dont get the chance or I swear I will tease you so much that you will beg for forgiveness. Mrs. Xiao was the first to walk out the lift when it stopped in front of her house, and Xiao Yaojing held PA Wens arm and hissed, You really were something, young man. I can see that you have a glib tongue. Thanks for thepliment, PA Wen said, curving his lips into a cheeky smile. Dont be so shameless, who said it was apliment? I dare you to talk to Gu Juexi like this, said Xiao Yaojing, kicked PA Wen then walked out of the lift. PA Wen touched his nose awkwardly. He really wouldnt dare talk to Gu Juexi like that. Chapter 890 - Has He Really Taken His Revenge?

    Chapter 890: Has He Really Taken His Revenge?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile in Shennongjia, Xixi was lying on a bed getting ready for her daily acupuncture. Ye Yuwei noticed that Xixi had given up struggling and was lying on bed obediently allowing Master Yao Lao to carry out the acupuncture. Ye Yuwei sat beside her and kissed her little head affectionately. To make his daughter feel better, Gu Juexi asked for an acupuncture session too and had his back full of needles. Xixi felt so much better when someone did it alongside her. Am I going to die, Mommy? asked Xixi suddenly, her face so serious that Ye Yuwei felt concerned. Of course you wont. Xixi is Mommys little angel. How could Xixi die? Ye Yuweiforted Xixi while holding her pudgy hand. Xixi is just sick. Xixi will be up and running again just likest time when Xixi recovers. But I saw Mommy crying, said Xixi softly. Ye Yuwei tried her best to hold in her tears when she became choked up. Mommy didnt cry because Mommy knows that Xixi will never leave Mommy, okay? Gu Juexis phone rang as Ye Yuwei talked. Ye Xicheng grabbed the phone and passed it to Gu Juexi, who answered the call after seeing the caller ID. Hello? I found something you might want to know. I just sent a photo to you, said Lu Qichuan on the other end of the line hastily. Gu Juexi unlocked his phone and saw the photo Lu Qichuan sent C a tombstone. Ye Dis tombstone. Gu Juexi looked at the year, which was 37 years ago. 37 years ago! Whats wrong, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei eximed when Gu Juexi jumped up from the bed. Ye Di passed away 37 years ago, which means Nn Chunbo lied. Master Yao Lao was stunned at Gu Juexis sudden reaction and quickly removed the needles on him. Gu Juexi grabbed his shirt and wore it quickly and went out. I will be back in a bit. Gu Juexi... Gu Juexi was already gone. Gu Juexi went to Wen Jies room next door and entered it. Wen Jie was packing her stuff when Gu Juexi came in, and smiled when she saw Gu Juexi. Yes? Mom... Gu Juexi passed his phone to Wen Jie. Wen Jies smiling face turned ashen when she saw what was on the phone. Ye Di passed away quite some time ago, Wen Jie lowered her eyes and said. Who caused her death? Gu Juexi asked. Juexi, can we let bygones be... Not everything can be forgotten, Mom, said Gu Juexi loudly, exposing that he was panicking. But it is over, Juexi, so why cling to it? The one who caused her death has died. He has taken his revenge, so why... Has he though, Mom? Gu Juexi interrupted Wen Jie, and Ye Shu wouldnt have led me to all of this if the culprit really is dead. Wen Jies face was pale but she couldnt deny what Gu Juexi said. She sat down on her bed, wringing her hands nervously. Juexi, the only thing that I hope for is that... Wen Jie looked up at Gu Juexi as she spoke then saw Ye Yuwei standing by the door. All the things she was going to say got stuck in her throat. Ye Yuwei stood by the door, her hand holding the doorknob tightly. She held it so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. Xixi wants to see Juexi, Mom. Chapter 891 - Will You Stop Lying to Me?

    Chapter 891: Will You Stop Lying to Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wei Wei... Gu Juexi called out when Ye Yuwei turned around to leave. Gu Juexi was going to go after Ye Yuwei when Ye Xicheng stopped him to tell him that Xixi was crying and wanted to take out the needles on her. Gu Juexi cursed and went to Xixis bedroom tofort his crying daughter. Ye Yuwei left the house with the information she overheard running through her head. Her aunts death wasnt an ident, Gu Juexis family caused her aunts death. Even though Gu Juexi had mentioned it to her before, she found it uneptable when she heard it herself. Ye Yuwei went to the river and tried her best to calm her mind. Her aunts death had nothing to do with Gu Juexi. Her aunts death had nothing to do with Gu Juexi, and Gu Juexi was trying his best to investigate the truth. Ye Yuwei heard grass rustling behind her as she was deep in thought. Whos there? Ye Yuwei demanded, turning to look behind her. She stared into the dark while walking backwards unconsciously. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and looked around when the shadow in the dark emerged into the light. Who are you? asked Ye Yuwei. Who I am is not important. You should know by now that there are unresolvable grudges between the Ye Family and the Gu Family, and things between you and Gu Juexi muste to an end, said the mysterious man with a maic voice, his hands behind his back. You are the man who saved me the other day! Have you been following me? asked Ye Yuwei as if she didnt hear what the man said, Where is my father? You know him, where is he? The man frowned when he heard Ye Yuwei. You will find out where your father is eventually. For now, leave Gu Juexi. Leave Gu Juexi? Dont be ridiculous, Ye Yuwei scoffed, if you have been following me, why didnt you stop me when I decided toe back? The mysterious man kept quiet and Ye Yuwei walked closer to him. Cant answer that? Then I will answer it for you. You needed Gu Juexi to find out what really happened to my aunt, and the only one who could make him do that is me, said Ye Yuwei clearly, you needed me to make Gu Juexi take down the Bai family earlier, and you need the same for the Gu family now. Am I right? Ye Yuwei was standing one step away from the man. Tell Ye Shu. He used Gu Juexi to ruin the Bai family, and is trying to use Gu Juexi again to ruin both the Gu family and the Wen family, while trying to convince me to leave Gu Juexi. Tell him to not even think about it. The man squinted at Ye Yuwei and hesitated when he was going to say something. He took out his phone and dialed Ye Yuweis number, and then hung up after the call went through. Your father would never do anything to harm you. Call me if you ever want to leave one day, and I wille to take you away. The man left. Ye Yuwei held her phone in her hand, feeling overwhelmed. The death of her aunt, the change in Gu Tianmu. Ye Yuwei could feel so many clues about what really happened back then in her head but she couldnt seem to hold on to the one that could lead her to the answer. Gu Juexi didnt manage to calm Xixi even with the rabbit in his arms. He paced in Xixis room, and began to feel anxious when Ye Yuwei hadnt returned after an hour. He was worried about Ye Yuwei but at the same time he couldnt leave Xixi alone. Gu Juexi was carrying Xixi who was still crying out of the room when he heard someoneing into the house. Xixis voice had turned hoarse after crying for so long. Will you stop lying to me, Gu Juexi? asked Ye Yuwei, standing by the door. Chapter 892 - Gu Juexi’s Conjecture I

    Chapter 892: Gu Juexis Conjecture I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi was sobbing very softly and Gu Juexi managed to hear every word that Ye Yuwei said. Gu Juexi really was innocent this time. He had told Ye Yuwei everything that he knew, and he had only learned about the real time of Ye Dis death when he got the call from Lu Qichuan. Feeling wronged, Gu Juexi opened his mouth but said nothing. He had told her everything he knew and was still being used of lying. Xixi was still crying so he had no choice but tofort his daughter first. After Xixi fell asleep, Gu Juexi carried his son to the bed and told him to watch his sister before he left the room. It was 11 at night and the glimmer of moonlight was all over the yard where Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei sat side by side on a bench. The lights in Wen Jies room were still on and the atmosphere in the yard was awkward. I didnt lie to you, Gu Juexi said finally, breaking the silence. Ye Yuwei scoffed at what Gu Juexi said and it frightened Gu Juexi. I did tell you everything I know. I even confirmed with you if Nn Chunbo was lying, said Gu Juexi quickly. He couldnt maintain a cold expression anymore as he exined himself. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi. She knew that he wasnt lying, but looking at him being nervous made her feel better. So what is going on now? Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi must have collected most of the information by now. Gu Juexi reached out to hold Ye Yuweis hand and held it even tighter when Ye Yuwei tried to pull her hand away. We are not sure if it is true, but you aunt gave birth to Nn Chunbo while she was underage. We have no clue who the father was, but... Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei as he said, but whoever it was, what he did was illegal. Ye Yuwei could feel herself tensing up at the information. Nn Chunbo should be older than me by a few months ording to the time your aunt passed away. My mother eloped somewhere in between and like you said, my mother had me in order to protect the man she eloped with. Rumors say that the man that she eloped with was...Ye Shu. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief and became confused as she thought about it. She refused to believe it. That cant be right, Ye Yuwei gripped Gu Juexis hand tightly and said, my father and your mother couldnt have eloped at that time after what happened to my aunt. Ye Yuwei said it hastily, refusing to believe that her father and her mother-inw once had an affair. Let me finish, Gu Juexi said as he held Ye Yuweis hand tightly. Still not able to ept the facts, Ye Yuwei blinked, dazed. Havent you been asking why Gu Tianmy hates you so much? asked Gu Juexi with his hands on her shoulders, this is why. Why Gu Tianmu hated her so much. She had asked Gu Juexi the question more than once, but even someone as great as Gu Juexi couldnt seem to answer her. So he didnt like me earlier because I told him that I suggested Mother divorce him, but he hated my guts after he bought the name from Aunt Gu, Ye Yuweis lips trembled as she spoke, and even her hands began to tremble, because the name that he got...was Ye Shu. How did the person who seemed to have the least to do with this family feud be so deeply involved? Chapter 893 - Gu Juexi’s Conjecture II

    Chapter 893: Gu Juexis Conjecture II

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But, but how could this... Do you remember what happened in Feng County? Your dad was taken away by someone back then, and I said that it could only be either the Gu family or the Wen family who took him. So I made Qichuan look into it and he confirmed that it was the Wen Family who took your father away, said Gu Juexi, so it was perfectly normal that your father and my mother knew each other. Ye Yuweis heart sank. She could feel herself surrounded by coldness that chilled her to the bone. So her mother-inw didnt treat her like her own daughter because she donated her liver, but because she has a face that resembled Ye Shus. This couldnt be true, this couldnt be true! Ye Yuwei was shaking her head in denial. Calm down, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi continued to hold Ye Yuweis hands as she was on the verge of breaking down, about this... How can I calm down? Ye Yuwei demanded loudly as she jumped up from the bench, it was a lie, you were all lying! Who am I? I dont even know who I am anymore. I only existed so that all of you could use me however you want, Ye Yuwei shouted desperately while staggering backward. Wei Wei... Gu Juexi got up from the bench too and tried to get closer to Ye Yuwei. Everyone was just lying to me, Ye Yuwei snarled, taking another step backward. My own parents used me to threaten you, my husband used me against Cheng Jie, and my mother-inw used me to cozy up to my father. Ye Yuweiughed sarcastically. The only one who didnt use me was Gu Tianmu who hates my guts. Just calm down and listen to me now. Gu Juexi took a step forward and pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms, holding her tightly to stop her from struggling. Listen to me, listen to me... the most important thing now is to find out what really happened to your aunt. A tragedy that started with Ye Dis death. From Ye Shu leaving the Wen family, the rtionship between Ye Shu and Wen Jie, the rtionship between Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu, and the ultimate purpose of Ye Shu; all of it had started because of Ye Di. Ye Yuwei was drenched in sweat from struggling. She rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder, her hands holding his shirt tightly as she bit his shoulder in grief. Gu Juexi allowed Ye Yuwei to do what she was doing. He knew that the truth was uneptable to Ye Yuwei because she had been treating Wen Jie like her own mother while Wen Jie was just using her all this while. Ye Yuwei once flipped out because Gu Juexis grandmother did something to Wen Jie. Now that she found out that Wen Jie was just using her, she was devastated. Gu Juexi felt sorry for Ye Yuwei but he had no idea how to make her feel better. The only thing that he could do for her was to find out the ultimate truth of what happened back then, and find Ye Shu. You dont have to be anybody. You only have to remember that you are the wife of Gu Juexi, and thats all that matters, said Gu Juexi softly beside Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and let her tears fall onto Gu Juexis shoulder. She was not even his wife anymore now. Ye Yuwei became the name of the loneliest person on earth. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei tightly and listened to her mumbling getting softer and softer, and her breathing became lighter and lighter. The door of Wen Jies room slowly closed shut. Wen Jie leaned against the door and her tears ran down her cheeks as she lifted her head. Chapter 894 - Consensus

    Chapter 894: Consensus

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moonlight had painted the night bright with a hint of cold in the wind. Ye Yuwei sat on the stairs and rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder. In the earlier days, you were scared that you would harm me when you lost control. Thats why you drove me away from you, wasnt it? Gu Juexi remained silent. Your mother eloped with my father, thats why Gu Tianmu neglected you. It all happened because of my father, Ye Yuwei uttered softly. Gu Juexi remained silent. When he first learned about the incident, he thought about rage, he thought about cutting ties with Ye Yuwei, he even thought about shifting his hatred onto Ye Yuwei. He would have pushed herpletely out of his sight if he did not experience the six years of despair and misery. Six years. The kind of despair that made you lose all hope to live and kicked you when you fell. The kind of despair that no one would understand unless they experienced it first-hand. He could not go through the despair of losing Ye Yuwei for the second time, so the only thing that he could do was let her go. You are too sensitive, you would tell the world that I bullied you if I said something harsh. Your heart is so fragile its like its made of ss, Gu Juexi sighed, enduring the pinching pain on his shoulder. She turned her head so that her forehead was on his shoulder and pulled his sleeve to wipe away her tears. You dont sound like a bossy CEO right now, said Ye Yuwei in a hoarse tone. What is a bossy CEO? Do I have to me it all on you and hurt you until there isnt one piece of skin left whole? Is that what you mean by being a bossy CEO? Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to Ye Yuwei and reached out to hold her hand. I cant say its not possible if those six years never happened. But it did, and if I still behave so childishly after that, thats not being a bossy CEO thats pure stupidity. Ye Yuwei agreed. It was still eptable to be with a man who had learned from his mistakes and was willing to mend things; the most horrifying kind of men were the ones with a short memory. I think the best thing that we can do now is to let your parents confront each other. Ye Yuwei sat upright and looked at Gu Juexi. Mom wouldnt have waited until today if she intended to talk things out. I think its better if we contact Nn Chunbo first, he must have known something about this matter, Gu Juexi said. But Gu Juexi reached over to hold Ye Yuweis hands. We have to make a consensus between us before we proceed. Ye Yuwei was confused. Number one: regarding this matter, our objectives are to investigate and clear things, it is not for us to turn into enemies. So no matter what happens, we cannot go off the rails and have a fallout. Ye Yuwei pondered, Sometimes, we cant control the emotions. Gu Juexi suggested, When you think its out of your hands, take time for yourself. Thats what I do and it works. Ye Yuwei acknowledged his suggestion with a nod. Number two: no matter what happens, we have to trust each other wholeheartedly. When we hear something from someone else, we discuss it and decide its credibility. Ye Yuwei nodded despite feeling skeptical. Number three, and also the most important: please dont run away and vanish no matter how difficult things have be, said Gu Juexi in a serious tone. He could not bear the emotional distraught ever again. Upon hearing the remark, Ye Yuwei felt like her heart was being squeezed painfully. I have only one request: no matter what happens, I want you to stay alive, Ye Yuwei said it word-by-word while looking deep into Gu Juexis e Chapter 895 - Meet the Parents

    Chapter 895: Meet the Parents

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi lifted his hand for a high five. Deal. Ye Yuwei high-fived him and rested her head back on his shoulder. Why do I feel like Im making a deal with a bandit? Uh-huh, I am the chief, you are thedy chief. Gu Juexi turned his head and kissed Ye Yuweis forehead fondly. Ye Yuwei despised the given title. If you are the chief, I bet there is a long queue for those who want the title ofdy chief. The ce is taken. Threes a crowd, Gu Juexi sighed. Sounds like you regret the decision. Ye Yuweis expression turned dark and she aimed a cold stare at the man. Gu Juexi was dumbfounded. A womans heart is a deep ocean of secrets. Well head to the States once Xixis condition is stabilized, he announced, diverting the topic at once. Ye Yuwei nodded. They had to start their investigation from the beginning in order to understand the whole matter. In an unnamed country, in a dark and gloomy room with drawn curtains. A man listened to reports while spinning a pen in his hand. There was no fight? the man asked in his hoarse voice, sounding surprised. The man who presented the reports looked up, clueless. No, they did not fight. Thats weird. Ye Yuwei is Gu Juexis lifeblood indeed. As long as she is around, all of hismon senses are no longermon, the man said. He turned his chair but his face could not be seen. Keep your eyes on them. It seems like Gu Juexi has some information in his hands already, I want them to continue the journey until the end. Yes, the man uttered. Just as he turned around to leave, he thought of something and returned his gaze to the sofa. Theres one more thing: Gu Tianmu has arrived in Shennongjia. Hmph, the most pathetic member of the Gu family. Hes not our problem, leave him be. He wanted to continue but the man on the sofa waved his hand, so he turned around and left. Gu Juexi, I hope you can keep it up, dont disappoint me. Pang! The pen in his hand dropped onto the floor loudly, covering his echo. B city, the legendary meeting of the parents. The meeting was held at a hotel owned by Gu Enterprise, the one where PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing had the birthday celebration. They booked a room for the meeting. Both mothers were sizing each other up. Xiao Yaojing sat beside Wen Tao who was cleaning the cups for the parents. I feel like we are in the calm before the storm, Xiao Yaojing whispered and reached for PA Wens shoulder. Wen Tao peeked at the parents anxiously. He adjusted his sses, cleared his throat and said, Uncle and Aunty, these are my parents. Mom, Dad, these are Jingjings parents. The silence continued in the room after Wen Taos introduction. Mr. Wen and Mr. Xiao exchanged nces and smiled awkwardly as a form of simple greeting. Xiao Yaojing blinked innocently when she felt Wen Taos stare aiming at her. Why are you looking at me like that? I dont know what will happen. Your daughter doesnt look like you at all. She is not your biological daughter, right? After all, you look too devious and witchy to be her mother. Mrs. Wen was the first to break the silence. Wen Tao nearly dropped his cup in shock. He looked at his mother in horror and dread. Preach! Look at yourself, your face looks like a shoehorn. I bet he is not your flesh and blood either, his manner is totally different from yours. Are you his stepmother? Xiao Yaojings mother spoke next, and her choice of words was slicker. Chapter 896 - Xiao Yaojing, You Can’t Just Walk Away After What You Did to Me

    Chapter 896: Xiao Yaojing, You Cant Just Walk Away After What You Did to Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing pulled her fathers sleeve agitatedly. Mr. Xiao quickly interjected, Feiran, why are you being so rude? You too, Cheng Xin, what are you doing in this inws meeting? Mr. Wen asserted hastily as well. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao exchanged nces. They felt that this meeting had advanced in a peculiar direction. What inws? Have I agreed to anything? Mrs. Wen pped the table and stood up abruptly. And you think I agree to any of this? Mrs. Xiao got to her feet as well. You are just a stepmother, dont you think you are being too braggy? Look at the pot calling the kettle ck. Its ridiculous to see you gloat about this. Why, did Mu Qishao dump you? Mrs. Wen sneered mockingly. If not for you, Cheng Xin, we would still be together, you little boyfriend stealer! Mrs. Xiao shouted angrily. Darn it, Sun Feiran! Who was the real boyfriend stealer then? I think you know better than I do. The others were dumbfounded. Erm, who is Mu Qishao? Mr. Wen and Mr. Xiao asked quietly. They were both shaken by the loud debate. What does it have to do with you? Both mothers yelled at the same time and the room trembled slightly. Both fathers were shocked and became as quiet as mice. Xiao Yaojing rested her head lifelessly on the table. She looked at the two women that had been quarreling from when they were toddlers all the way to junior high school graduation and shifted her gaze to PA Wen who had an equally lifeless expression. She pulled out her phone. [Yaojing: Extra! Extra! Breaking news! Yezi: What the hell? Arent the parents meeting tonight? Yaojing: [voice message] Yezi: They are fighting? Yaojing: My mother and my future mother-inw are fighting about their boyfriend in junior high school, and now they are arguing about the ancient question of who was the boyfriend stealer. Yezi: Your mom and PA Wens mother were in the same junior high school, and they were in a love triangle? What epic news! Yaojing: Right? I feel like if I stay any longer, Ill be pulled into this mess as well. Yezi: Theres been a series of unfortunate eventstely and this is the most entertaining by far. Let meugh for a bit longer, please.] Xiao Yaojing, Im warning you, dont you even think about getting married into their family! Mrs. Xiao aimed her verbal cannon at her daughter. Wen Tao, you have my permission to marry any woman in the world but if you want to marry her daughter, it will be over my dead body! Mrs. Wen howled furiously. She pulled her husband and stormed away. Hey, Mom Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing looked at the people who had left the ce, then looked at each other. You didnt tell me your mom is from Liu County, Xiao Yaojing said finally. Wen Tao looked like he was wrongly used. You didnt tell me your mom is from Liu County either. How should I know that they have such a gigantic grudge against each other? Xiao Yaojing sighed, What now? We havent even eaten anything yet. Hmm, why dont we eat first? Wen Tao suggested. Great minds think alike. Xiao Yaojing took a seat instantly. Wen Tao sat down quietly beside Xiao Yaojing. He asked nervously, Jingjing, you wont break up with me just because of this, right? This is not ourst supper, right? Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Tao looked rather anxious, and in her opinion, adorable. What if I want to break up? Xiao Yaojing asked teasingly. Xiao Yaojing, you cant just walk away after what you did to me, that is very bad behavior. You cant do that! PA Wen jumped up in bewilderment, his voice loud. Was it easy for him to get this woman? Now that he thought about it, it didnt seem so hard, but he wouldnt let her walk away so easily! Chapter 897 - I’m Not Even Suggesting to Get a Room Yet

    Chapter 897: Im Not Even Suggesting to Get a Room Yet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wens nervous look lightened up Xiao Yaojings mood. The more she looked at him, the more she realized how cute he was, so cute she could just eat him up! But your mom dislikes me, said Xiao Yaojing in a fake sad tone. Nonsense! She likes you more than her own son, PA Wen blurted hastily and held her hand. Look at CEO and Madam theyve been through thick and thin and are still going strong. Why cant we just date and get married like a normal couple? She let him hold her hand and cupped her chin with her other hand. Do you dare say that to Gu Juexis face? PA Wen shoved her hand away and looked at the dishes being served. See? Gu Juexi and you are like a cat and mouse; he is the cat and you are the mouse, the fear of him is in your blood, Xiao Yaojing snorted with undisguised contempt. The waiter who was serving their dishes was trembling in shock and hurriedly dismissed himself. There were two people left at the table for six. PA Wen passed the chopsticks to Xiao Yaojing. Will your mom reject me? Xiao Yaojing took the chopsticks from him and answered, No, of course not! You have nearly be her own son, its impossible for her to push you away now. She reached over to put an arm around PA Wens shoulder and asked curiously, Who do you think Mu Qishao is? It must not be easy for him to have such a pompous name, especially since forty-something years ago. Pretty impressive. PA Wen remained silent. He would notment on things that he did not know. Hurry up and eat. Ill send you home after the meal, I still have to rush back tofort my mom. Xiao Yaojing spected her circumstances. She shuddered when she thought about her moms nagging and whining when she got home. Hey, why dont we just elope? PA Wen was so shocked by thement, he choked on his food. After a coughing fit, his expression darkened. Can we just have a decent meal for once, please? She would feel sick if she left him alone and didnt flirt with him for even a second, wouldnt she? Xiao Yaojing tutted and began eating, Rx, Im not even suggesting to get a room yet, why are you so excited? PA Wen denoted silently that all he wanted, for now, was to have his meal in peace. Right at the moment, his phone rang. Yes, speakingwhat do you mean by the Xin Cheng Energy project is halted? PA Wen asked coldly. Xiao Yaojing peeped at him. I dont care whose order it is! Xin Cheng Energy project belongs to Gu Enterprise now so if theres any order, it should be from Gu Enterprise and no one else! I dont care which minister he is, if he has a problem, he cane and speak to me! If he refuses, well just see him in court! PA Wen snarled furiously, then mmed his phone on the table. Xiao Yaojing was appalled by PA Wens actions. She swallowed the food in her mouth and asked in concern, Is everything okay with the Xin Cheng Energy project? The construction has begun. Some minister came for an inspection today and he insists that the project has to be halted, PA Wen said in disgruntlement. He had lost his appetite altogether. He wants some benefit out of the project, does he? Huh, such a nasty excuse, Xiao Yaojing mocked, I dont see anyone dare do this when Gu Juexi is around. They must have felt that they can get their hands in the cookie jar since Gu Juexi has been absent for some time now. PA Wen agreed with her opinion. I have to go to Xin Cheng to look into this, can you go home by yourself? Of course! Im not disabled. Xiao Yaojing scanned the table full of dishes. Too bad for these dishes, all wasted. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing helplessly. Xiao Yaojing got to her feet, picked her bag and said, Anyhow, its true that if Gu Juexi is not around, then those people would badger you for your status. No worries, I can handle it, PA Wen replied, and both of them walked out of the restaurant. They should know that picking a fight with me is a bad idea. When they got to the elevator hall, PA Wen pressed the button and they both waited. Chapter 898 - The Elopement Never Happened, Right?

    Chapter 898: The Elopement Never Happened, Right?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anyway, this Xin Cheng Energy project is so problematic. To this day, I still dont understand why Gu Juexi wants to tender this project, Xiao Yaojing expressed her opinion, Its understandable if its some other profitable project, but this one? Its future is bleak! PA Wen pushed her into the elevator. He could not fathom his CEOs motive as well. PA Wen was already on his way when Gu Juexi was informed about the issue. He put his cutlery down and stepped outside. Im on my way to handle the matter, I think its manageable, PA Wen reported while driving. You go over and find out who the minister is. If he asks for money, give it to him, Gu Jueximanded. What? PA Wen was stunned and confused. He asked cautiously, CEO, weve gone through all the procedures ordingly, why should we pay him? Do as I say. I hope they are mentally prepared since they dare to beard the lion in his den, Gu Juexi said coldly. His absence did not imply that these people could crow on their own dunghill. CEO, this Remember to turn on your recorder, Im sure the Anti-Corruption Department would love a new case to be handled, Gu Juexi said icily. PA Wen got the picture instantly. So, CEO, how much should we give them? PA Wen was calcting the amount that was enough to strip the minister of his job. When they mention a number, you give them ten times that amount. Gu Juexi was tapping the table lightly. You scrutinize this Xin Cheng Energy project and keep a tab on any suspicious activities, I dont want anyone to mess with it. His remark implied that the Energy project was sustainable and worthwhile in thetter days, but PA Wen could not figure out what the benefits were exactly. Okay, I understand, PA Wen said finally and adjusted his earphones. How is Xixi? Shes much better. Off you go. Gu Juexi ended the call but did not go back to his room right away. Wen Jie came out of her room, saw Gu Juexi outside and sat beside him. Juexi Mom, if you dont intend to tell me what really happened, I suggest you call it a day and rest, Gu Juexi said softly. He wanted to be cold-blooded to get the truth but he could not do so with his own mother. Wen Jie grabbed Gu Juexis hand, stopping him from leaving. Juexi, why do you insist on investigating the past and things that happened so long ago? You and Weiwei are so happy together now, isnt that enough? Gu Juexi looked down at his hand then back at his mother who stared at him in anticipation. Mom, Ye Shu thinks it is not enough. If it was enough, Ye Shu wouldnt have set all this up. The person who harmed Ye Di was not apprehended and you know who he was. Mom, if you dont feel like telling me, I wont pester you. Ill investigate it myself, Gu Juexi said. He pushed her hand away and turned to leave. Juexi. Wen Jie stood up and looked at Gu Juexis back. Stop your investigation, please. Ye Shu doesnt know anything, so please dont investigate anymore. Gu Juexi turned around to look at Wen Jie, looking surprised. Ye Shu doesnt know anything? Wen Jie took a few steps and held Gu Juexis hands. As long as you give up your investigation, no one will know what happened. Why bother? It will ruin your Wen Jie halted abruptly. I will continue my investigation. At least, I want to know the reason why he hates me so much, Gu Juexi said resolutely. He hunched slightly to look at his mother. I can see that you dont love Ye Shu. The elopement never happened, right? Chapter 899 - I Want to Talk to You About Your Father

    Chapter 899: I Want to Talk to You About Your Father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The expression on Wen Jies face shifted and she took a step back involuntarily. What is the truth behind this that you are willing to be insulted and abused just to cover it up? Gu Juexi asked heavily. Juexi, revealing the truth doesnt always mean that you are amending the injustice. Sometimes when you stubbornly go after the truth, you might end up receiving an unimaginably hurtful answer. Wen Jie gripped her sons arms tightly, her voice raspy. Mom, Auntie Mao knew the truth but she med it all on Gu Tianmu. Do you know why? She expected me to probe into this and find the answer myself. It is because she was told by someone who has no idea about what really happened! Wen Jie became enraged out of a sudden, as if she had been provoked to a point where she had lost all her patience. And you, the only person who knows the whole truth, would rather conceal it instead? Gu Juexi rebutted. Gu Juexi, what are you arguing about with Mom? Ye Yuwei walked out of her room. Wen Jie was breathless from the bickering and Ye Yuwei helped her sit down. Why cant you talk things out properly? Why do you have to fight? Gu Juexi stared at Wen Jie calctively, then turned around and walked away. Wen Jie covered her forehead with her hand. She was trembling slightly, looking overwhelmed. The yard was quiet once Gu Juexi left. Ye Yuwei let go of Wen Jies arm. She could not cozy up with her like she used to. Ill get you some water, Ye Yuwei said and turned around. Weiwei, you resent me too, dont you? Wen Jie asked out of the blue. Ye Yuwei clenched her hand very tightly, not knowing how to respond. Sit down, I want to talk to you about your father, Wen Jie said, rather gently. Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Jie in disbelief and surprise. Mom, you are willing to tell me? Wen Jie gestured for her to take a seat. Sheposed herself, slowed her breathing and said, Since you both went to Feng County, I suspect you know a bit about your fathers past. Ye Yuwei nodded. Forty-one years ago, when the Wen family was preparing to list thepany, they encountered a major problem. Ironically, it was a fourteen-year-old boy who saved them from disaster. The first time I saw him, it was exactly like the first time I saw you but back then, Ye Di was there with him. He adored Ye Di very much. Ye Yuwei knew about this too, otherwise, her father wont set up this riddle to avenge her Aunt. I was eighteen when I met your father. Wen Jie looked down, her expression indistinguishable. When they first moved into the Wen family, Ye Shu was very quiet and frigid. He would only smile at Ye Di and no one else. Ye Yuwei vaguely pondered that her father and Gu Juexi shared the same personality. In the first half of the year, the Wen family suffered financial instability after thepany was listed. In the second half, I was engaged to Gu Tianmu. At the time, I was very unhappy but no one cared about my feelings and opinions except Ye Shu and Ye Di. They would talk to me and keep mepany; they were the only warmth that I could rely on in that house. For me, they were like my brother and sister. Brother and sister? Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Jie in bemusement. Was that how she defined her rtionship with Ye Shu? If so, how did the story about eloping emerge? Later, a lot of things happened. Everything had changed, including the people, Wen Jie chuckled bitterly. She held onto the table and got to her feet. Weiwei, no matter what, you should believe in your father. Sometimes, some stones are better left unturned. Chapter 900 - Shotgun Wedding

    Chapter 900: Shotgun Wedding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei watched Wen Jie enter her room. Some stones are better left unturned. But right now, they could not stop. While Ye Yuwei was sighing in weariness, she received a call from Xiao Yaojing who was wandering aimlessly on the street because she didnt want to go home and listen to her mothers nagging. The project that your husband just tendered has a lot of teething problems, Xiao Yaojing said the moment Ye Yuwei picked up the phone. Xin Cheng Energy? Ye Yuwei frowned. What happened? Some people are trying to put a spanner in the works while Gu Juexi is away. How are you doing over there? How is my darling Xixi? Xiao Yaojing asked in concern. Shes so much better these days, but Master Yao Lao is still trying various treatments. There was sorrow in her heart whenever she talked about her daughter. Lets not talk about this. How are you and Wen Tao? Did your parents go home? They went back even before the dinner was served. Its better that way though, otherwise the catfight would have escted to a real fight, Xiao Yaojing sighed, I dont even dare go home right now, my mom would put the squeeze on me. You and PA Wen have a special affinity for each other, Ye Yuwei chuckled. More like Romeo and Julietits doomed love, Xiao Yaojing refuted. Do you have regrets? What? Of course not! Ive put in too much effort, its a waste if I give up now, Xiao Yaojing smirked arrogantly, I trust my ability to coax the elders into epting us. Ye Yuweiughed upon the remark, I believe you. Anyway, theres a shortcut to settle thisa shotgun wedding! Done. You dont say! I have been considering it, but Wen Tao is as straight as an arrow so I dont think I can knock sense into him! Xiao Yaojing was tired of walking. She leaned on a bench by the road and stretched her legs. Really? Your shrewdness makes everything possible, trust me. Ye Yuwei rested her head on her palm. If youre out of ideas, you can always do it the barbaric wayknock him out and knock yourself up. Poor you. Youve only been away for a few days with your man and youve changed! Too bad that I, the purest human you will ever find, am not there to purify you, Xiao Yaojing dered seriously. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Pure and Xiao Yaojing could never coexist. Miss Xiao, where are you heading? I can give you a ride. A car stopped by the road when Xiao Yaojing was on the phone with Ye Yuwei. The person inside was none other than Qian Yikun who was back in town. Qian Yikun? Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows in surprise and suspicion. She nced at her surroundings. Please leave me alone if youre on duty, I dont want to be in the middle of a barrage. Qian Yikun chuckled. He got out of his car and opened the passenger door for her. Lets go. Ill drive you home or wherever you want to go. Xiao Yaojing ended her call promptly. She had no intention of letting Ye Yuwei talk to him. Officer Qian, you look different, Xiao Yaojing said while scanning him. Ye Yuwei listened to the beep on her phone in suspicion. Qian Yikun was there? Why did she hang up when Qian Yikun showed up? Though, it was not at all bad for her to meet Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei was scheming. She found PA Wens number in her contact list, typed a message and sent it to him. When she was done, she stepped out to look for her poor big baby who had his heart hurt. PA Wen was in the middle of a meeting when he heard the message notification. He ignored it and resumed his meeting. Minister Liu, please be reasonable. Our hands are tied if you put it like that, PA Wen said, gesturing for his secretary toe to him. But, Minister Liu, this is a hot potato. Chapter 901 - We’ll Exchange Notes of the Results Tonight

    Chapter 901: Well Exchange Notes of the Results Tonight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen, you are overthinking this. May I know when Mr. Gu will be back in his position? The chubby minister asked with a wide smile. PA Wen signed the financial documents, smiled at him and said, I am not sure about the CEOs schedule, so Im sorry but I cant answer that question. Dont worry though, I am authorized to handle this issue. Looks like Mr. Gu has a lot of confidence in you since you are in the saddle now. Youre too kind. If theres nothing else to discuss, I have other business to tend to so lets end our meeting, PA Wen announced and stood up, a direct attempt to send him out of the room. Minister Liu smiled and got to his feet. Ill see myself out then. He exited the room with his secretary and mumbled irritatedly, Who does he think he is? Hes just a lowly PA. PA, the deal is sealed anyway, his secretary said with a smile. Even though PA Wen was just a PA, he was the most excellent PA in the whole of B City and it would not end well if they underestimated him. Okay, you can go home early today, PA Wen instructed and took out his phone. Thank you very much, PA! The secretary thanked him gratefully and rushed out. The best thing for white-cors was to get off work early. PA Wen checked the message from Ye Yuwei and his expression darkened menacingly. He walked out of the office hastily and made a call. Are you home? Where are you now? Xiao Yaojing distanced her ear from the phone hurriedly. Good grief, this man had gained the courage to face demons! Wen Tao, who do you think you are yelling at? Xiao Yaojing confronted him coldly. PA Wen was silent. How could you get into another mans car? PA Wen could only chide her in his mind. Where are you now? Are you home yet? Im done here, Ille and meet you. PA Wen suppressed his temper andposed himself. He never liked Qian Yikun, not before, not now, not ever. Xiao Yaojing was satisfied with his attitude. She looked out of her window. Im at the lobby of my apartment. I dont mind if you want to apany me to go upstairs to my house. PA Wen blinked. He was at his wits end. Xiao Yaojing sighed, Lets just call it a day, return to our respective homes, and console our mothers. Well exchange notes of the results tonight. The most horrifying thing that could ever happen was finding out that your mother and future mother-inw were rivals during a potential inws meeting. PA Wen walked out of his office, entered his car and asked, Who did you meet earlier? Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows. I think I have to sit down with Gu Juexi and talk this through. Why does his wife keep sending messages to my guy, do you think. Beep beep. Xiao Yaojing unlocked her apartment door and tutted in dismay. He really was a mouse that was terrified of the Juexi-cat. PA Wen threw his phone into the passenger seat and took a deep breath. The uneasiness in his heart did not go away. How did Qian Yikun find Xiao Yaojing? He did not dare to direct the question at Xiao Yaojing herself because he knew that he was not on par with her. Why was life so hard? The only thing that he wanted was to find a wife, what was wrong with that? On second thought, he decided to head home and try his best to soothe his furious mother. She had quite a good impression of Xiao Yaojing from the previous meeting so he hoped this issue did not change his mothers mind about her. Otherwise, it would be unfair to both of them. Chapter 902 - Didn’t You Suggest That We Look for Gu Tianmu?

    Chapter 902: Didnt You Suggest That We Look for Gu Tianmu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was still standing by the river when Ye Yuwei found him. Ye Yuwei walked over to Gu Juexi and stood behind him. Gu Juexi bent over to pick up a stone, and ripples expanded across the water when Gu Juexi threw it into the river. Do you want to dig into it even more? asked Ye Yuwei as Gu Juexi picked up another stone. He gripped the stone tightly when he heard the question, and the sharp edges of the stone began to hurt his palm. The question of whether he should continue looking into it was no longer relevant, because he had no choice but to continue looking into it. Mother told me about my father just now. I could tell that her feelings towards my father and my aunt were more to love and affection for siblings, so there must be more about the elopement, said Ye Yuwei as she walked closer to Gu Juexi, looking at his pale face. Hmm, Gu Juexi hummed and threw another stone into the river, then looked at Ye Yuwei. So what are you going to do now? Me? Ye Yuwei asked with her eyes wide. She stared at Gu Juexi in confusion. He had been nning and leading this whole investigation, and all she did was listen to his instructions. If you were to do this, what would you do next? Gu Juexi nodded and said with his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. Look for your father? Ye Yuwei said whatever was on her mind. Lets go then, Gu Juexi said and let go of Ye Yuweis shoulders. He pped the dirt off his palms and turned to leave. Ye Yuwei was even more confused now. Where to? Ye Yuwei felt that she still couldnt keep up with Gu Juexis mind, even after all these years. Didnt you suggest that we look for Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and said seriously. Ye Yuwei was speechless. The way she said it was interrogative, how could he not get it? Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi. She could say that Gu Juexi did it on purpose so that she would take the me if they couldnt get anything informative from Gu Tianmu. This man always wanted someone to take the me. Ye Yuwei didnt know where Gu Tianmu was staying so Gu Juexi had to call him to find out that he was in a hotel in town. I think it might be best if I dont go, you know how much your father hates me, said Ye Yuwei after Gu Juexi ended the call with Gu Tianmu. Why not? Gu Juexi stuffed Ye Yuwei into his car and then trapped her with his arm against the seat as he fastened the seat belt for her. Ye Yuwei didnt say a word. They were so near to each other that Ye Yuweis heart began to pound. Good, maintain how you keep falling for your man anytime, anywhere, said Gu Juexi and touched Ye Yuweis face gently before closing the car door and walking towards the drivers seat. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes silently. Wasnt this man just vain? Gu Juexi got to the drivers seat and frowned as he started the car engine. Stop expecting so much. You should be grateful that someone lent you a car because you would have to walk there otherwise, said Ye Yuwei quickly before Gu Juexi startedining about the car. Gu Juexi kept quiet. How did she know that he was going toin? Has Xixi gotten up? Gu Juexi asked and looked at the time as he drove. Dont worry, Yuan Mo and Xicheng will look after her. Ye Yuwei thought about how Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo had mastered the skill of keeping Xixi happy, so she could be away and deal with something else. Chapter 903 - This man Always Has Strange Thoughts

    Chapter 903: This man Always Has Strange Thoughts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi didnt look too happy after hearing Yuan Mos name. That boy spoke too frivolously. So our main priority is to find out what really happened about the elopement back then. I dont think your father knows about it, why would he pay Aunt Gu for the name otherwise? Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexis jealousy and asked. We are about to find out, said Gu Juexi who had also been wondering the same thing. Ye Yuwei leaned back in the seat and stopped talking. Meanwhile at Xiao Yaojings parents house in B City, Xiao Yaojings mother was sitting in the living room watching television unhappily when Xiao Yaojing got back. PA Wen who just got home saw the exact same thing C his mother looking extremely unhappy. [Yaojing: What do you n to tell your mother? Wen Tao: Not sure. Yaojing: Are you home yet? Wen Tao: I just entered the house. She doesnt look quite happy. Yaojing: Good luck, son. I hope to be able to see you again.] PA Wen didnt know what to say. Xiao Yaojing made it sound so scary. PA Wen stuffed his phone in his pocket and went into the house after changing into slippers. Have you sent Jing Jing home? asked Mrs. Wen with a long face. I went to my office. Jing Jing had gone back before that. PA Wens mind went nk for a second as he put down his briefcase. I am telling you, Wen Tao, anyone but her daughter, said Mrs. Wen loudly. It scared PA Wen when she jumped up from the couch so suddenly. And Xiao Yaojing was facing the exact same thing that PA Wen was facing. The two mothers told them about how they used to be best friends before they ended up bing love rivals. They were so agitated that the living rooms echoed with their voices. PA Wen sat on the couch and massaged his temple. Xiao Yaojing leaned back against the couch while hugging a throw pillow. The same scene was going on with two different families. Why was it so difficult to be in a rtionship and get married nowadays? The final conclusion of the two mothers was: anyone but her daughter/son. PA Wen called when Xiao Yaojing was massaging her ears and walking to her bedroom. Hey, you survived? asked Xiao Yaojing tiredly after answering the call. Barely, what grudges do you think they have? PA Wen was leaning against the headboard and was too tired to even move. What were they thinking, being so hostile towards each other all for a man whom neither got? Xiao Yaojing found the both of them ridiculous. PA Wen was of the same opinion. PA Wen chuckled withoutmenting. What do you suggest we do now? Xiao Yaojing scoffed and asked while rolling on her bed. We help them reconcile, PA Wen let out a sigh and said. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes silently. Knowing how he always had strange thoughts, Xiao Yaojing decided toe up with something else on her own. A shotgun wedding. Ye Yuweis idea wasnt so bad after all. The problem now was how she could lure this anti-premarital-sex man into bed. She had run out of brilliant ideas, maybe she should talk to Yezi about it again. Chapter 904 - Who Lied to Your Father?

    Chapter 904: Who Lied to Your Father?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen discussed the solutions and ended the call with Xiao Yaojing teasing PA Wen cheekily. Enjoying teasing PA Wen, Xiao Yaojing giggled in her bed after PA Wen ended the call. Xiao Yaojing looked for her chatbox with Ye Yuwei and sent her a text before taking a shower. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were in the car waiting outside the hotel where Gu Tianmu was staying simply because Gu Juexi refused to go into the hotel. They waited for more than half an hour when Gu Tianmu finally showed up. Gu Juexi got down from the car when he saw Gu Tianmu, while Ye Yuwei stayed in the car knowing that Gu Tianmu probably wouldnt want to see her. Father and son wore the same menacing expression and stood face-to-face under the moon, frightening everyone that was passing by. Gu Tianmu knew that Ye Yuwei was in the car but he couldnt be bothered. What do you need from me? asked Gu Tianmu coldly. Ye Yuwei noticed that the genes of Gu Family were so strong that both father and son were so alike, be it their temper or their looks. Who told you that my mother eloped with someone? Gu Juexi leaned against his car and asked directly without holding back. Ye Yuwei massaged her temples hopelessly. She would be strangling this man if he was her child. But that was the way Gu Juexi did things. He was indeed a straightforward guy. You should be asking your mother about this, said Gu Tianmu. It was obvious even in the dark that Gu Tianmus face had turned ashen when he heard Gu Juexis question. It was clear that Gu Tianmu took offence at what Wen Jie did. Looks like you have only heard about it rather than actually seen it, Gu Juexi sneered and said to Gu Tianmu before he got into his car. The members of the Gu Family who im that love was not important were all just puppets of money. You and my mother have nothing to do with each other anymore, so stop showing up before my mother from now on. Is that woman really so important to you, Gu Juexi? Gu Tianmu demanded angrily. Look at what you have be because of that woman. Gu Juexi who had bent over to get into the car straightened when he heard Gu Tianmu. I became the person I wanted to be and the person you could never be, Gu Juexi said slowly, gaze locked on Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi then got into the car and drove away while Gu Tianmu stood where he was and clenched his hands tightly. He had only heard about Wen Jies elopement. He was on a business trip outside of the United States when it happened. But there was no reason for his own mother to lie to him, not to mention that Wen Jie had admitted the elopement herself. Gu Juexi drove all the way out of the town. Your father was innocent. He wasnt involved in this at all and had only heard about mothers so-called elopement instead of actually seeing it back then, said Ye Yuwei while resting her chin against her hand. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei and couldnt help but agree that what Ye Yuwei said made sense. If what Ye Yuwei said was correct, Gu Tianmu must be the most ignorant person in this puzzle. But who lied to your father? asked Ye Yuwei cluelessly. Grandma, said Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second and asked Gu Juexi in confusion, what good does it bring to falsely use her daughter-inw of cheating and to lie to her own son about it? Its possible if it was to cover up another truth, Gu Juexi frowned as he thought. He had a feeling that his grandmother was trying to hide the truth C the truth of what really happened to Ye Di. Chapter 905 - What Were You Thinking When You Decided to Get Married?

    Chapter 905: What Were You Thinking When You Decided to Get Married?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Should we visit your grandmother? Ye Yuwei asked as she looked at Gu Juexi while leaning back in her seat. They should at least find out more so they would have the upper hand. Not now, said Gu Juexi after taking a quick nce at Ye Yuwei and focusing on the road again. Knowing that Gu Juexi had his own ns, Ye Yuwei stopped asking questions. Gu Juexi took another nce at Ye Yuwei when she fell silent, and said, I thought you would get down from the car too and spar with him. Dont expect everyone to be like you sparring with anyone whenever you get the chance, Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said. No one other than Gu Juexi was here to see her anyway. Gu Juexi did not deny Ye Yuweis usation. Thats just phoney. Pretending to be okay with something but secretly hating its guts. Thats how you deal with human rtions, said Ye Yuwei while waving her hand at Gu Juexi, forget it, someone like you who doesnt even have many friends would never understand how human rtions work. Gu Juexi wasnt upset at how his wife talked to him. In fact, he was in a fairly good mood, feeling far better than he had been for a while. Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexi and saw Xiao Yaojings text when she whipped out her phone. Did PA Wene from ancient times? asked Ye Yuwei while replying Xiao Yaojings text. Thats what we call being responsible, Gu Juexi scoffed. Look whos talking about being responsible, Ye Yuwei sneered. Are you trying to pick up a fight? asked Gu Juexi who was starting to get upset. Ye Yuwei giggled cheekily as she hit send on her phone. Yaojing asked for my opinion because PA Wen is not buying the idea of a shotgun wedding. Stop minding their business when you have so many unsolved problems yourself, said Gu Juexi while driving very slowly on the bumpy road. I think you are right about me having too many unsolved problems myself. Especially rtionship-wise, I am not sure if I want to settle down with the same man for the rest of my life, Ye Yuwei said while looking at Gu Juexi with a wicked smile. Hah! Dont even think about leaving me, Ye Yuwei. They had two kids together, he would be surprised if she ever went for another man. [Yezi: What were you thinking when you decided to get married? Yaojing: Why? Was your man being rude again? Yaojing: It was different for my case, I have the say in my rtionship with Wen Tao. Yezi: ... Yezi: You will know when its the right time. You think marriage is all sunshine and rainbows? It is easier to get into a marriage than to exit it. Yaojing: You are pretty worked up. What did your man say this time? Yezi: Are you taking pleasure in my misfortune? I wonder how I got a friend like you. Yaojing: Tsk, tsk. It was you who swore to marry him and him only back then. Why do you regret it now? Yezi: I was too young and na?ve at that time. Yaojing: Lets not keep talking about you. Remember why I came to you? Give me some ideas already about what I should do.] Ye Yuwei was speechless at this person she called her friend. [Yezi: What if we drug him? Yaojing: That is so cheap! Yaojing: ... But I like it.] Chapter 906 - Fight for Attention

    Chapter 906: Fight for Attention

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Women can be really scary when they get serious, Gu Juexi muttered as he nced at Ye Yuweis phone. You had better not mess with me or I might drug you, Ye Yuwei threatened. The car arrived at their destination as they talked. The only advantage of being in a rural area was that you could get to ces very quickly as there were no traffic lights. Ye Yuwei got down from the car while looking at her phone when Gu Juexi suddenly snatched it out of her hand. You are already average-looking. You wouldnt want it to make it worse by falling on your face. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Could this man really not talk nicely? To her surprise though, Ye Yuwei noticed that Gu Juexi was in a better mood nowpared to earlier. Was it because he was now certain that Gu Tianmu had nothing to do with all this? What Gu Juexi cared about the most was actually whether Gu Tianmu yed a part in this whole incident, but Gu Tianmu appeared to know nothing about it. That meant that he was eliminated from being involved in it, and it was a relief to Gu Juexi. Their two kids were still awake by the time Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi reached home, and Xixi was ying with a hamster. Where did the hamstere from? Yuan Mo found it, said Ye Xicheng unhappily, sitting beside his sisterzily. Brother Yuan Mo gave it to me. Brother Yuan Mo also said that he will bring me a squirrel tomorrow, said Xixi smilingly. Are you nning to open up a zoo, sweetie? Ye Yuweis lips twitched as she asked. Exactly. We shouldnt just take whatever someone offers, Xixi. I will take you to a zoo when we get home, said Ye Xicheng quickly. The animals in the zoo are not Xixis, but this one is. Brother Yuan Mo gave it to Xixi, said Xixi with a serious face. Go to bed now. Daddy will open a zoo for you and all the animals in there will belong to you, said Gu Juexi, looking annoyed. He picked up the hamster and put it aside then carried Xixi to put her to bed. Daddy is the best! Xixi wrapped her arms around her daddys neck after what Gu Juexi said and gave him a loud kiss on his cheek. Ye Yuwei looked at the hamsters cage that was thrown beside the bed and wondered silently at Gu Juexis promise to his daughter. It was her first time witnessing a fight for attention and it was remarkable. Most impressive. Even Ye Xicheng was impressed by the old meatballs move. After all, it wasnt just anyone who could promise to open a zoo just to impress someone. Not to mention that between the old meatball and Yuan Mo, he actually hated Yuan Mo more. Ye Yuwei got up to wash herself after her children fell asleep. What did Master Yao Lao say? asked Gu Juexi while looking at his daughter and kissing her little head. It should be under control if a rpse doesnt happen for the next ten days. She cant promise a radical cure. Gu Juexi held his daughter tightly in his arms as he listened to Ye Yuwei. Its the third day now since she said that, so maybe... Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and wanted to tell Gu Juexi not to worry. But she found it hard to say so. Gu Juexi put his daughter down in bed gently before getting up to wash himself. The lights in Wen Jies room were still on when the two of them went out to wash. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi as he walked to the water well. What could she say when this guy had a temper worse than hers? Ye Yuwei was going to walk to Gu Juexi when Master Yao Lao came out of the house. Chapter 907 - Could it be a Coincidence?

    Chapter 907: Could it be a Coincidence?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei greeted Master Yao Lao who nodded at Ye Yuwei with a fan in her hand. It seemed like the olddy couldnt sleep because of the hot weather, but at the same time she wouldnt let Gu Juexi install an air-conditioner in her room. Ye Yuwei stayed in the yard to talk to Master Yao Lao after the two of them finished washing up. How is my mothers condition? asked Ye Yuwei while fanning herself with a fan. She is fine. Looks like those people didnt mean to kill her back then. A slightlyrger dosage would have killed her, said Master Yao Lao while smacking a mosquito. Gu Juexi stopped on his way back to his room and turned to look at them. Or maybe that person didnt know, said Ye Yuwei softly. After all, it was likely that Wen Lan was not well-versed in medicine. Your mother wouldnt have suffered so much if the dosage was slightly lesser, not to mention having to have a liver transnt, said Master Yao Lao as she looked up at the gloomy sky. Lets go in, its going to rain soon. Do rest early, Ye Yuwei nodded and said. Gu Juexi had headed back to their room when Ye Yuwei got up from the bench. He was lying on the bed and staring nkly into space by the time Ye Yuwei came into the room. Ye Yuwei closed the door behind her. She looked at the anti-mosquitomp ced at the corner to make sure that it was still working before crawling into bed. A penny for your thoughts? Nothing, said Gu Juexi as he pulled the nket over his daughter properly then reached out to feel the little girls temperature. Gu Juexis mind was at ease after making sure that Xixis temperature was normal. Xin Cheng Energy is a mess. Gu Enterprise will be in debt if you continue to dy the resort opening, said Ye Yuwei after switching off the lights and pulling her son into her arms. Its not that bad. You will know what is going on in Xin Cheng Energy by tomorrow, and a short dy for the resort opening wouldnt cost much, said Gu Juexi, one hand cuddling his daughter and the other under his neck, I am just wondering who Wen Lan sent right after her operation to inject that serum into my mother with the exact dosage for her to suffer for the rest of her life. Could it be a coincidence? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. Dont worry, I was probably just overthinking. Lets sleep, Gu Juexi sighed and said. Ye Yuwei was exhausted after a long day and fell asleep quickly while cuddling her son. Gu Juexi sat up in bed and kissed Ye Yuweis forehead after tucking her nket in properly. I just hope that it wasnt what I thought, Gu Juexi mumbled, but Ye Yuwei was already sound asleep. Xixis condition had been stable for the fifth day now. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei couldnt stop worrying about Xixi. Yuan Mo continued to bring a new toy every day, turning Xixi into an obedient patient. Although Gu Juexi and Ye Xicheng disliked Yuan Mo, they had no choice but to let him stay. Ye Yuwei believed that both father and son had never felt so depressed. On the bright side, Gu Juexis wounds were healing much faster than when he was in B City, including the ones on his back. Ye Yuwei could feel that Gu Juexi had almostpletely recovered because he started to act cheekily again. He would stay by Ye Yuweis side even when she was doing theundry, and he would stick with Ye Yuwei no matter how hot the weather was. You got a message from Xiao Yaojing, said Gu Juexi while hugging Ye Yuwei from behind with his chin on Ye Yuweis shoulder and his hands on her stomach. Chapter 908 - How Is This Man Just So Blessed?

    Chapter 908: How Is This Man Just So Blessed?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did she say? Ye Yuwei stopped washing the clothes and dried her hands with a towel. She wanted to turn around but was unable to do so with Gu Juexi hugging her from behind. What are you doing? Let go of me so I can get my phone. Nothing, just thinking of doing something naughty at night. Gu Juexi murmured, not listening to Ye Yuwei and kissing her neck instead. Gu Juexi trapped Ye Yuwei between his arms against the bathroom sink when she gasped and started to struggle, then kissed her passionately on her lips. She is not a child, she doesnt need your attention all the time, grumbled Gu Juexi as he nipped Ye Yuweis lips. Dont you feel hot? asked Ye Yuwei as she pushed the man in front of her away roughly, wash your daughters clothes if you have nothing to do, there isnt a washing machine here. I will read the message. Gu Juexi squinted at his daughters little tulle dress and was worried that he might ruin the delicate garment. He couldnt wash this. I cant wash this, unless you want to calm her down when her dress gets ruined. Gu Juexi refused to do the washing and even made up a reason for that. Ye Yuwei was speechless. How could you be so shameless just to avoid washing clothes, Mr. Gu? Didnt you wash your clothes when you were in the army? Ye Yuwei scoffed while washing her daughters tulle dress. Qichuan always did it for me, said Gu Juexi naturally. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and began to realize how unfair life was. How was this man so blessed? Could you put the washing out then, sir? Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically after wringing out the washed clothes. Gu Juexi looked at his daughters little dress and put it on the drying rack after taking it from Ye Yuwei reluctantly. Ye Yuwei was once again speechless and amazed by Gu Juexis life skills. She looked at the lump on the drying rack C Gu Juexi had put Xixis dress there without shaking it out first. She gave up trying to make Gu Juexi help with the chores and put Xixis dress back on the drying rack again after shaking it out. Why bother when it is going to dry anyway? asked Gu Juexizily. The sun was scorching and there was no way that the washed clothes wouldnt dry. Stay away from me. Its annoying to even look at you, Ye Yuwei said, looking at the idle man. But I want to stay here with you, Gu Juexi raised his brows and said while moving closer to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei almost felt desperate. What did she do to deserve a man like this? Help PA Wen with his work if you are idle, dont you feel sorry that PA Wen has to do everything? Where is your conscience? Remembering that Xiao Yaojing had nned to get PA Wen in bed tonight, Ye Yuwei knew that she had to do something to make sure that PA Wen got home as nned. I lost my conscience a long time ago. Probably feeling hot too, Gu Juexi took a step back and leaned against the water well as he said. Ye Yuwei agreedpletely. And I really cant help today. There is something more about Xin Cheng Energy, said Gu Juexi with his arms crossed and his fingers tapping rhythmically on his arm. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second and she turned to look at Gu Juexi. Chapter 909 - This Man Is Horrifying

    Chapter 909: This Man Is Horrifying

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xin Cheng Energy was more than just a losing business. It was a ticking bomb. But Gu Juexi, why did you tender for Xin Cheng Energy when you knew that it had so many problems? Ye Yuwei didnt understand his intentions and asked, Xin Cheng Energy was a losing business and surrounded by many other issues. It was mainly because... Dont say that it was because of me. I never said that I wanted it, Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu Juexi angrily. Gu Juexi chuckled when Ye Yuwei snapped at him, then stroked her hair as he said softly, I wont let the three of you be homeless. Ye Yuwei frowned and considered again if Xin Cheng Energy could actually be a profitable business and the answer was still the same. She really didnt understand why Gu Juexi had insisted on tendering for thepany. I am sure that you didnt invest so much money just for fun, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei with a straight face, so what are you trying to do with Xin Cheng Energy? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis serious face and began to wonder if he should tell Ye Yuwei the truth. The location of Xin Cheng Energy is currently towards the south of the city center of B City. It will be right at the heart of B City when the northern part is developed in the next three years and interestingly, at least 80% of the properties surrounding Xin Cheng Energy are owned by Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi raised his brows as he said, do you still think that it is a losing business now? How do you have time to manage the business in B City when you are here? Gu Juexi was satisfied with how shocked Ye Yuwei was and reached out to stroke her hair. Admiring me? I dont have to be physically there to gain victory. But the government hasnt made any announcement, how are you so sure about their development for the next three years... B City has attracted many investors, including the ones investing in heavy industries. The southern part of B City is a river, while the northern part is a mountain. Where do you think the investors would invest? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuweis astonished face and asked, I just gave you a business lesson. Its free, but you can pay me at night if you want, Gu Juexi murmured flirtatiously in Ye Yuweis ear. But Ye Yuwei just looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief then went into their room. This man had been with her all this while, so how did he know what was going on in B City so well? If what Gu Juexi said was true, the housing price in B City would definitely soar by then and Gu Enterprise would be saving a fortune with Xin Cheng Energy as its own power station. They would be making so much more than the two billion that they paid for the tender now. This man was horrifying. Gu Juexi went into their room. He looked at his daughter sleeping on her stomach and frowned as he pondered. Xin Cheng Energy was only incidental to what Ye Shu was after, so where was Ye Shu now? Come here, Ye Xicheng, Gu Juexi called out after sitting down by the table. Ye Xicheng was on the bed looking after his sister, and got down from the bed when he heard Gu Juexi calling him. What is it? Was there anyone else other than your uncle that visited your mother a lot when you were in Country X? Gu Juexi looked at his son who was standing in front of him and asked. Uncle Qian? Uncle Qian visited a lot and he was nice to Mommy, said Ye Xichengcently without noticing that his fathers face has turned menacing. Chapter 910 - This Was Beyond Tolerance

    Chapter 910: This Was Beyond Tolerance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at his sons smug little face and sneered, Other than him? And Uncle Tom, Uncle George, Uncle Esme and many more who were after my mother. Which one do you want to hear about? Ye Xicheng scoffed venomously. Gu Juexi didnt know what to say. Was this little boy really his son? And why did that woman let so many men be around her? Oh except this one man who never visitedmy own father, Ye Xicheng said sorrowfully. You should go to bed. You are too talkative! Gu Juexi snapped and turned Ye Xicheng around, pushing him towards his bed. Ye Xicheng let out a humph. He was the one who asked, then heined about him being talkative when he answered. Gu Juexi massaged his temples as he watched his son crawl back into bed. How did that little brat manage to get on his nerves every single time? Gu Juexi stared crossly at Ye Yuwei who came into the room after washing the clothes. Ye Yuwei was drying her hands as she entered. She noticed Gu Juexis face and immediately nced at her son, but he was asleep. God knows who had pissed this man off this time. Yuan Mo left? Ye Yuwei asked while reaching out to touch her daughters head. Her temperature was normal she had survived another day safely. Gu Juexi let out a humph unhappily. Who pissed you off this time? Ye Yuwei looked at the angry man and asked. Looks like you had a great time without me by your side, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi said, smiling coldly. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second then looked at her son who was obviously pretending to be asleep. Her son must have said something to make his father this mad. I had a pretty great time, said Ye Yuwei naturally. Who are Tom, George, and Esme? Gu Juexi got up from the chair and asked, expression menacing. Tsk tsk. Looks like this man is jealous again. Her son must have made his father jealous on purpose. Tom was our neighbour downstairs, he brought food for Xixi and Xicheng all the time. George was our neighbour living opposite our house, he always helped us with the plumbing and changing light bulbs. Esme was our neighbour upstairs who liked Xixi a lot and always brought toys for the both of them, said Ye Yuwei with a straight face. They were all married with kids, and they only helped her out with good neighbourly intentions. But Ye Yuwei wasnt going to tell Gu Juexi that. What could he do about it? Gu Juexi waspletely speechless at Ye Yuweis exnation. This was beyond tolerance. Gu Juexi walked towards Ye Yuwei and grabbed her arm, Looks like you were popr with guys, Ye Yuwei. They were just so-so and worse ifpared to you, Mr. Gu, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. What Ye Yuwei said made Gu Juexis rage subside. You still cant get over our past, Gu Juexi sighed, his menacing expression turning resigned. Ye Yuwei tilted her head and didnt deny what Gu Juexi said. She wouldnt be able to get over the past for as long as she cared about this man. You should be worried if I stopped making a fuss out of it, said Ye Yuwei softly. And they were nothing more than neighbours. Their kids were friends with Xixi and Xicheng so they helped us out a lot. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms suddenly. Yuwei, actually... Did you forget that I am still here, old meatball? Ye Xicheng appeared beside them and pushed Gu Juexis hand away before he could finish his sentence. Chapter 911 - I Could Feel the Old Meatball Setting Me Up

    Chapter 911: I Could Feel the Old Meatball Setting Me Up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at the little boy who had got down from his bed and wished that he could just kick him out from the room. He looked at the mother and son who got into bed together and made up his mind silently. Didnt Yu Jiangqing like this boy a lot? He would make Yu Jiangqing take him with him when he was old enough to make sure that he didnt mess with him anymore. I could feel the old meatball setting me up, said Ye Xicheng softly in Ye Yuweis arms. He is your father, why would he set you up? Ye Yuwei chuckled. I am sure that he is nning to kick me out of the house, said Ye Xicheng with a serious face. He wouldnt dare, said Ye Yuwei as she kissed Ye Xichengs little head, get some sleep, arent you going up the mountain with Grandpa Yuan to get some herbs? Okay, Ye Xicheng yawned and said. He did promise Grandpa Yuan to go up the mountain with him for Xixis herbs. Gu Juexi squinted at the mother and son who were talking just loud enough for him to hear. That little boy was really quite smart. Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone from the table after Ye Xicheng fell asleep and saw the message that Xiao Yaojing sent that was marked with read. Did you look at my message, Gu Juexi? asked Ye Yuwei emotionlessly while replying Xiao Yaojings message. I never stopped you from looking at mine, said Gu Juexi naturally without even leaving the table he was sitting at. Ye Yuwei looked towards the man and wondered how he had the cheek to say that. Men like him got messages once in a blue moon, and even those that they received were for text message advertising. So who wanted to look at his messages? Who cares about his messages! [Yezi: Just get him into bed already. What are you worrying about when you have already made up your mind? Yaojing: Look at the news, sweetie. Who do I get into bed with now that PA Wen is gone? Yezi: Whats wrong? Yaojing: Xin Cheng Energy is on the news again, together with your man. Yezi: Why this time? Yaojing: I heard it was because of the environmental impact assessment that Xin Cheng Energy didnt do. They only realized it when they found contaminated groundwater. Wen Tao has gone to the Department of Environment to settle it. Yezi: ...] Xin Cheng Energy contaminates groundwater? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. The minister who stepped down recently has a cousin who works at the Department of Environment, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, what do you think? They were doing it illegally? asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief, our government is getting so strict nowadays. Have they lost their minds? I wouldnt say its illegal, said Gu Juexi, his lips curled as he turned the mug on the table. What do you mean? asked Ye Yuwei, confused. The mug spun on the table then quieted down with the water in it rippling. Get Nn Chunbo on the line, there is something that I need to tell him, said Gu Juexi suddenly after the rippling stopped. Ye Yuwei was stunned at Gu Juexis request. My brother said that he had been quite busy at the bank, so... I am sure he has time for a call, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly as he looked at Ye Yuwei, it is just a call, why are you so nervous? The way Gu Juexi said it made Ye Yuwei even more nervous. Because as of today, every piece of information that they found showed that it had something to do with Ye Di, mother of Nn Chunbo. Chapter 912 - Maybe You Need to Come Back

    Chapter 912: Maybe You Need to Come Back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was not really willing to make the call because she was reluctant to involve Nn Chunbo in this matter. However, Gu Juexi had no intention of giving up at all. Even if she did not make the call, he would personally call him. Ye Yuwei closed her chatbox with Xiao Yaojing and searched for Nn Chunbos mobile number. Despite her reluctance, she had to make the call anyway. The phone rang for a few moments before being picked up. It was obvious that Nn Chunbo was already asleep somewhere overseas now. Why did you call me at this hour? Nn Chunbos tender voice could be heard from the other side. There was no hint of annoyance for disturbing his rest but only unconditional affection for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi but he did not say a word. She opened her mouth and said, Some time ago, I went to Feng County and managed to find out about Auntie. Once Ye Yuwei finished speaking,ughter was heard from the other side of the line. Didnt you tell me this before? Why are you mentioning it again? Ye Yuwei continued staring at Gu Juexi. He was tapping his fingers on the table softly but he still remained silent. I think you never mentioned your father before. Ye Yuwei tried to probe further. This time, he went silent. There was such a long pause that Ye Yuwei assumed she would never get an answer from him. Gu Juexi stopped tapping his fingers on the table, and observed Ye Yuwei with narrowed eyes. Ive never seen him. Ive never seen my own mother too. Why did you ask me about this all of a sudden? Nn Chunbo asked her with a chuckle. Is it due to Gu Juexis request? It was really awkward when you were exposed by other people. Even though Nn Chunbo could not see Ye Yuwei, she looked flustered. Gu Juexi got up and snatched the phone. He immediately ended the call without saying a word. Hey... Ye Yuwei quickly stood up to take her phone back. Looking at the screen of the ended conversation in disbelief, she snapped, Gu Juexi, when will you learn manners? Gu Juexi nced briefly at Ye Yuwei and said, I was just trying to save you. You looked quite awkward. Ye Yuwei was left speechless. She had no idea if he actually intended to rescue her at all. My aunt died due to difficultbour. It was impossible for him to meet her. Ye Yuwei voiced out her view. But who is his biological father? This was what Gu Juexi wanted to find out as well. Perhaps the past conflict could be solved after finding out who Nn Chunbos father was. Nn Chunbos father was the person who started this misery from the beginning. He would find him no matter what. The phone rang again. This time, it was Gu Juexis handset. It was a call by PA Wen. Gu Juexi answered it instantly. CEO, maybe you need toe back. PA Wen stated seriously. He sounded strict and there was a hint of urgency. Gu Juexi frowned. Ye Yuwei was confused as well. How was it possible for Gu Juexi to return now? What happened? Gu Juexis voice was low as he demanded an exnation. Previously, Gu Internationals stocks were purchased in bulk by Gu Enterprise. Due to the recent crisis of new city energy resources, Gu Enterprises stocks are affected. In fact, Chairman Qian will announce a new sessor in the next few days and we have received their invitation. Chairman Qian has insisted on your presence at the banquet. PA Wen quickly summarized it in a short breath. He knew that Gu Juexi usually did not have patience for a detailed conversation. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi after she heard what PA Wen had said. Chapter 913 - Are You Trying to Be the Mediator?

    Chapter 913: Are You Trying to Be the Mediator?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi acknowledged it then ended the phone call with PA Wen. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who sat down on the bedside. She recalled it was already two months since Gu Juexi left B City. Although PA Wen was there to manage Gu Enterprise, the public might question the absence of Gu Juexi in B City. Moreover, Gu Juexi was severely injured not long ago. Certain media might exploit this issue by reporting a rumour about Gu Juexis fatal injury. It would definitely affect Gu Enterprise in a damaging way. Maybe you should return to B City first. Mother and I will take care of Xi Xi here. Ye Yuwei suggested to him. Although she did not wish to see him leaving, thepany was indeed established by Gu Juexi with his own hands, she would not want it to be destroyed. Gu Juexis brows were drawn together in a deeper frown. He was totally aware of Xi Xis bad temper. This woman was short-tempered like him. Ye Yuwei would get angry during normal days so she would not be able to handle Xi Xi alone if he left. Lets wait for Xi Xi to endure this for a few more days. Gu Juexi answered her back in deep voice. He added, The banquet is scheduled for next Wednesday. In fact, it will be the tenth day for Xi Xi on that day. I will just go back on that day. Ye Yuwei wished to say something but she could not express it out when she saw Gu Juexis face. She ended up putting her hand on his shoulder. *** PA Wen walked out from Environmental Protection Agency. He was rubbing his forehead when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiao Yaojing who was waiting outside. His tension flew away and his mood became better at once. He went to the car and got into it. Xiao Yaojing started the car engine after he fastened his seat belt. She joked, I thought you were already imprisoned. PA Wen gave a resigned smile upon hearing her words. This woman could not think something better. Xiao Yaojing signaled him to check his phone. PA Wen let out a sigh. I saw it just now. It is undeniable that CEO has been away for too long. It is inevitable that some people might take advantage to manipte it If Gu Juexi does not appear in the public, the stock value of Gu Enterprise will tumbled to the worst drop in history within one week, Xiao Yaojing stated it out. She could not help but to express her disapproval, Tsk, tsk. Now I finally I understand why rich people never let the public know if they fall sick, it really does affect the stock value. Of course it does. Leader is the soul of apany which also determines the flow of thepany stock. PA Wen exined it while looking at Xiao Yaojing who was driving the car. He suddenly uttered, Apany me to dinner banquet next Wednesday. Xiao Yaojing raised her brows slightly. Ah, finally, theres a proof of my status as your girlfriend. However, I am still curious about something. Xi Xi is not out of danger yet. Knowing that it is impossible for Gu Juexi to return at this time, who is so ruthless to take advantage of this critical situation? This was what PA Wen wanted to find out too. However, he did not have a single clue and did not even sure whether CEO able to make his presence that day. He could only conclude that the culprit was heartless trying to drive their CEO up the wall. Unfortunately, there were too many people in B City who loathe Gu Juexi. It was a bit difficult to catch the culprit. He was totally aware everyone was looking forward to next Wednesday. They wanted to find out if Gu Juexi managed to turn up on that day. By the way, how is your mothers mood recently? PA Wen suddenly popped a question. Why? Xiao Yaojing shot him a re. It was hard to predict her mothers mood. As long as it did not concern about Wen Taos mother, everything was fine. I am thinking of inviting them for lunch after the new city energy resources case is settled. Maybe we can resolve their conflict. Are you trying to be the mediator? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes before she continued, Both of them will put up a fight on the spot if we let them see each other. I am definitely not going. You can go if you want. PA Wen went silent. What she said was an undeniable truth as well. Chapter 914 - Did You Really Think I Would Eat You Up?

    Chapter 914: Did You Really Think I Would Eat You Up?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen did not ask where they were heading to and was startled when they reached the hotel. He looked down at his watch. Havent you had your lunch yet? It was three oclock in the evening. Having lunch at this hour? Xiao Yaojing stopped the car and put her hand on the passenger seat headrest. She stared at the man next to her. Cant we eat something else after lunch? You know, have a change of taste. PA Wen felt his heart skip a beat. He was glued to the seat and his heart was beating fast. He somehow felt that something was off. He looked at Xiao Yaojing who approached him slowly and gulped unconsciously. Xiao Yaojing was getting nearer. PA Wen felt like a sheep waiting to be ughtered. Buzz... Suddenly, PA Wens phone was vibrating. He grabbed it like it was his life savior and held it out between both of them. He stuttered, I... I need to answer my call first. Xiao Yaojing muttered a noise and returned to her original position. PA Wen quickly picked up the call and loosened his tie. He had nearly lost control and jumped on the woman just now. Hello. Is everyone there? Noted. PA Wen lowered his head to look at his watch and responded, I will be there in thirty minutes. Xiao Yaojing leaned back in her seat and stared at PA Wen who just ended the phone conversation. She smiled at him seductively. PA Wen gave an awkward cough. He then averted his gaze and said quietly, I need to return to the office. There is a press conference to address the rumour about the CEO being critically ill. Xiao Yaojing suddenly moved close to him. He was surprised and leaned away until his back hit the window behind him. What... What are you doing? PA Wen stuttered and adjusted his sses to hide his embarrassment. What a coward. Tsk, tsk. Xiao Yaojing adjusted her seat and started the car engine. Did you really think that I would eat you up? PA Wen thought hopelessly, I am afraid that I am the one who will eat you up. Xiao Yaojing dropped him off at the ground floor of Gu Enterprise. PA Wen smoothed his clothes and got out of the vehicle. She also got down from the car and stopped PA Wen who wanted to enter the building. She raised her hands to adjust his tie which he had loosened earlier. They were so close they could feel their breaths mingling. Xiao Yaojing slightly tiptoed and PA Wen almost touched her forehead when he lowered his head. Her delicate and fair hands smoothed his tie. She finished adjusting it and his heart was pounding by the time she stepped back. It was a little disappointing! PA Wen tried hard to suppress his feelings which he thought were a little abnormal at the moment. He promised her, I am going in now. I will call youter. Xiao Yaojing nodded and stared at PA Wen as he entered the building. Almost all the media in B City were invited to the press conference. When PA Wen arrived, the secretary was already waiting for his arrival. The secretary immediately approached him and said, Everything is ready. We are just waiting for you. PA Wen nodded and took a big step towards the stage. Everyone quieted down once they saw him on the stage. PA Wen sat down and started the conference. Our time is precious and without further ado, I am here to rify that Gu Enterprises CEO, Mr Gu Juexi, is not critically ill as rumoured. He is currently resting for his recovery. Xiao Yaojing was standing nearby looking at the man who spoke with confidence. He was undeniably a talented genius. Why was he acting like such a coward in front of her? Chapter 915 - Bo Jue Heavy Industry

    Chapter 915: Bo Jue Heavy Industry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One of the reporters raised his hand. If CEO Gu is in recovery now, why has there been no news about him for a long time? Why does he need to work while resting? I dont think the CEO needs money to that extent, PA Wen responded to the reporters question calmly. In the past six years, CEO Gu never stopped working even when he was sick. These reports are still avable in the past, arent they? Another reporter interrupted. The smile never left PA Wens face. Nobody could predict what he felt in his heart. Six years ago and now are different. I dont think I need to exin what the difference is to all of you. PA Wen maintained his usual broad smile. So it is true that Mrs. Gu has returned? It caused a stir among the reporters again. It was a more sensational rumourpared to Gu Juexi being critically ill and it sparked their interest. I believe all of you will get the answer soon. In fact, regarding CEO Gus health issue, Gu Enterprise has received an invitation to Mr. Qians banquet next week, so CEO Gu will attend it personally. If anyone is still spreading the rumour of CEO Gus bad health, legal action will be taken against that person. I wont be able to rescue you when the timees. PA Wen finished cryptically, got up from his seat and left the ce. The secretary quickly approached him once he returned backstage, We found the source of the rumour. It was started by a Mr. Qiao from Bo Jue Heavy Industry. Bo Jue Heavy Industry? PA Wen stopped walking and quickly took the newspaper from the secretary. He stared at the man in the news article. Yes, it is a petroleum processingpany brought in by the investment bureau this time. This article reported that this chairman mentioned the possibility of CEO Gu being critically ill when he was talking to other people. The secretary pointed to another man who was in the same picture. PA Wen squinted his eyes and stared at the man. He was around forty years old but PA Wen was sure that he had never seen him before. PA Wen dismissed the secretary. He was looking for Xiao Yaojing while making a call to Gu Juexi. At the moment, Gu Juexi was at the corridor outside staring at the man on the news. CEO, we found it Investigate a person called Qiao Yi for me. Gu Juexi ordered before PA Wen could finish. PA Wen obeyed as he grumbled silently about his boss in his heart. Why did you ask me to investigate it in the first ce? Since you are in the spotlight now, what about the dinner banquet next week? I am aware of it. It depends on the situation. Gu Juexi replied, still staring at the man. The man was not Ye Shu but he resembled the person who had rescued Ye Yuwei earlier. Gu Juexi was actually waiting for that person to provide him with more information about Ye Shu, but he had targeted Gu Enterprise instead. The game has be more interesting now. Gu Juexi sat on the rocking chair and leaned back slowly. Daddy, Daddy... Gu Juexi heard his little girl calling for him. He quickly closed his notebook and ended his call with PA Wen. He got up and entered the room. When Gu Juexi entered the room, he saw Xixi jumping on the bed happily. She immediately ran into Gu Juexis embrace when he approached her. She whined, Mommy is brewing the herbal medicine again. Daddy, I dont want to drink it. Xixi wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck and continued to pout. Her little lips pursed and she looked so pitiful. Gu Juexi carried her and kissed her forehead affectionately a few times, then said, Taking the medicine helps you recover faster. Daddy will take the medicine with you. Chapter 916 - Are Men Always This Annoying?

    Chapter 916: Are Men Always This Annoying?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daddy, we are so pitiful. Xixi pouted. Ye Xicheng threw both father and daughter a re then jumped down from the bed to look for his mother. Those two people were ungrateful jerks. *** B City, Gu Enterprise ground floor. Xiao Yaojings eyes fixed on the man who was standing in front of her. PA Wen was looking at her as well as he said, I still need to handle several issues here and investigate Bo Jue Heavy Industry. Why dont you go back first? I wille see you after everything is done. At the car door, Xiao Yaojing leaned on the guy who seemed regretful and apologetic. She could not help but ask him, Sometimes, I think I am fighting over a woman with Gu Juexi. Why do you treat him and me the same? PA Wen was speechless. Woman? Was that referring to him? Yes, he admitted that he was a coward. He could not afford to annoy either of them, could he? PA Wen held Xiao Yaojings hand and assured her, A lot of things are happening right now, but everything will be fine once CEO is back. Why dont you take your mom shopping at a nearby shopping mall? Swipe my card, all expenses are on me. PA Wen had given his bank card to Xiao Yaojing since they had confirmed their rtionship on the first day. By having PA Wens bank card with her, Xiao Yaojing realized just how much wealth this guy possessed. He was not a normal rich man. He could purchase Xiao Yaojings small house in full using one month of his sry, which she had spent six years to save for. However, Xiao Yaojing would not spend a single penny using his card. A man gave his bank card to a woman as proof of his trust in her. So when a woman received a mans bank card, she would not simply spend his money unless it was a real emergency. That was proof of a womans genuine feelings for him. Alright, you do whatever you need to do first. I am leaving now, said Xiao Yaojing dejectedly. She knew her n would not work tonight. Currently in PA Wens heart, Gu Juexi was more important than Xiao Yaojing! She wondered why must she fight over her boyfriend with another man. Now, she finally understood the reason why Gu Juexi did not like her in the first ce. Upon hearing Xiao Yaojings words, PA Wen felt even more guilty. He pulled her into his embrace and apologized, I am really sorry. Too many things are happening at the same time. Once I settle these matters, I promise to find the time to settle our mothers issue. This time, it was Xiao Yaojing who went silent. She pushed the man away. Who asked him to settle the two mothers issue now? Shouldnt he spend his free time with her? This man really irritated her. She felt like she was about to explode. The more Xiao Yaojing thought about it, the angrier she got. In a split second, she stepped on PA Wens foot forcefully, then turned and left in her car. PA Wen hissed in pain and stumbled a few steps. Xiao Yaojings car was already out of sight. He thought, This womans hot temper is still the same. What had he said wrong? On the way home, Xiao Yaojing was talking to Ye Yuwei using her earphones while checking the traffic. Dont you think he is asking for death? Are men always this annoying? Xiao Yaojingined to Ye Yuwei, seething. Ye Yuwei chuckled while checking the herbs in the bottle. PA Wen treats you well enough, you should be grateful. Tryparing him to Gu Juexi, the straight guy? Fine, I dont want topare them. Xiao Yaojing suddenly felt her man was much better after listening to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. In this cruel real world, noparison means no damage. Reality is harsh. By the way, have you investigated the rumour that came out on the news? asked Ye Yuwei suddenly. Did you not check the screenshot I sent you earlier? The rumour was spread by apany called Bo Jue Heavy Industry. His name is Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi? Ye Yuwei raised her head in surprise. Her hand unconsciously tried to reach for a business card in her pocket. Chapter 917 - Why Does He Kiss You so Often Nowadays?

    Chapter 917: Why Does He Kiss You so Often Nowadays?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Qiao Yi. Xiao Yaojing did not notice the slight change in Ye Yuweis tone as she was concentrating on the road. Ye Yuwei hurriedly took out the name card that she received from the man the other night. Chairman of Bo Jue Heavy Industry, Qiao Yi. Ye Yuwei shuddered in shock and knocked over the lid of the medicine bottle on the table. Her arm was scalded by the scorching hot lid, and the lid fell onto the floor and broke into pieces. The loud noise alerted the people outside. Gu Juexi came running into the kitchen and pulled Ye Yuwei away in reflex. What do you think youre doing? Ye Yuweis arm was reddened by the scald. It was a mild burn but it stung. Gu Juexi frowned at her scalded arm and pulled her towards the yard. Hey The name card was lying on the floor. Do you not want your hand anymore? Gu Juexi scolded in a concerned tone. He pulled her outside, turned the tap and let cool water run over the burn. Ye Yuwei was rather surprised to see Gu Juexi be a bundle of nerves. It wiped away the agitation in her heart. Regardless of past events, she was d to know that at least up to this point, she was everything in his heart. Mommy, whats going on? Ye Xicheng stood on tiptoe to look at his mothers hand, annoyed that he was too short to get a clear view. Im alright, be a dear and go to the room to check on your sister, will you? Ye Yuwei was worried about her daughter, so she pushed her son gently to urge him to go to his sister. While walking to the room, he nced back at his mommy in concern every few steps. Seeing that the old meatball was very attentive towards his mommy, he decided to give his father a chance and trust him this one time. Gu Juexi blew on the burn wound asionally while putting the hand under running water. What were you thinking? Did you think about the cebo to add into the medication and you literally did it and burned yourself? Gu Juexi chided grudgingly, not concealing his anxiety like he used to. I was thinking about adding poison to your medicine, Ye Yuwei rebutted furiously. Why couldnt he say nice things even when he was so worried? Gu Juexi turned the tap closed after a while and pecked the back of her drenched and cold hand. Dummy, what would you do without me? When Ye Yuwei attempted to argue, Gu Juexi held onto her neck, carried her off the floor and kissed her on the lips. His lips were a bit cold when they had touched her wet hand earlier and the coldness transferred to her lips. It was very refreshing on a hot day in the summer. This was Gu Juexis most favorite activity recently. He loved to kiss her by surprise and look at her bewildered face close-up. Ye Xichengs expression darkened and he took his sister out of the room when he saw the two adults and their interaction by the basin. The old meatball had been kissing his mommy a lottely. Did he forget about his existence? Ye Xicheng let go of his sisters hand when she pulled away. She went to her father eagerly and huffed in rage. Xixi embraced Gu Juexis leg like greased lightning. Daddy, I want kisses too. Gu Juexi was surprised by her appearance. Ye Yuwei cleared her throat nervously and took a step back. It was not her hand that was red now but her face instead. Gu Juexi bent over to carry his daughter who was requesting kisses and stared at his son. He pecked her cheek and said, It is very hot here, lets go inside. Ye Xicheng made a funny face at Gu Juexi as he was walking into the house. He dashed into the kitchen and hugged Ye Yuwei who was pouring the medication into a bowl. Mommy, why does he kiss you so often nowadays? Chapter 918 - You’re Suspecting My Brother

    Chapter 918: Youre Suspecting My Brother

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Often? Her sons remark had caught her unawares! Mommy, please dont lie, Ive seen it many times, Ye Xicheng said stubbornly. Her face turned an even darker shade of red. One day, when you grow up and meet someone you like, youll understand. There was no other exnation that she could give but this. She put two bowls of medication on the tray and said, Be a dear and pick up that name card on the floor and put it in my pocket. Ye Xicheng bent over swiftly to pick up the name card and shoved it into his mothers pocket. Mommy, let me help you with the tray. Its ok, my dear, I can do it myself. Go to the front and see if Grandma and Granny Yao need any assistance, would you? Ye Yuwei took the tray and lowered her gaze to her son who was looking back at her enthusiastically. Although a little disappointed, Ye Xicheng nodded and went to look for his grandmother. Ye Yuwei entered their room with the tray in her hands. Both father and daughter bore the same terrified expression on their faces upon her appearance. Ye Yuwei put down the tray and ced the two bowls of medication on the table. Witnessing the process, Xixi and Gu Juexi looked at each other pitifully. This moment was the most bitter one in their lives. Since none of you have ever seeded in resisting, why dont you start picking yourpanion now? Do you want your rabbit or your pet rat? asked Ye Yuwei in a rather threatening tone while searching for her toys at the corner of the roomthe little pet farm that Gu Juexi set up for the animals he forbade to wander inside the room. The little hedgehog, pouted Xixi who had given up struggling. Ye Yuwei frowned at her request, looked around her little pet farm and eventually found it. Yuan Mo was truly a genius, where had he got the hedgehog for her? Ye Yuwei picked the cage up and put it beside her legs. Gu Juexi had already drunk his big bowl of medicine in one shot. He took a deep breath with his hand on his waist andined, You and Yao Lao must be partners in crime in making me take this, Im totally fine now! Like it or not, I think you are fully aware of your own condition, Ye Yuwei smirked. She let Xixi sit on herp and held the bowl up. A few more days of this, my dear, I promise you. A few more days and we dont have to take such bitter medication anymore. Xixi pouted her lips in dismay, her delicate face crumpling. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to the hedgehog on the floor, Where did that kid get all of this from? At least he can bring something over, what about you? Ye Yuwei grumbled. Gu Juexi passed her a tissue to wipe the spilled medicine on Xixis face. Since Xixis condition has improved and stabilized, I think its better for you to head back to B City now. Youve been away for too long; first the Bai family issue, and now my aunts issue. If you continue to be absent, God knows how many of them will be waiting in the dark to attack you. Gu Juexi held his daughters hands, heartbroken to see her in misery. I can take a break for a moment, its nothing urgent. Nothing urgent? Yourpany is falling apart! Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi, astounded. Gu Juexi ignored her and wiped his daughters mouth. Have you heard about Bo Jue Heavy Industry? Ye Yuwei shook her head and patted her daughters back when she choked on the medicine. Ive never heard anything about them before. Gu Juexi nodded. What is it about them that they have toe out with some sort of enterprise orpany to take me down? Im ttered, really! Ye Yuwei fought the urge to roll her eyes. Youre a big shot, you cant be taken down with an ordinary scale attack, Ye Yuwei thought in a backhandedpliment. They can afford to tender big projects in B City. For apany this big, it is impossible to have been established in such a short time if they dont have a massive capital to begin with, Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and said in a rather suspicious tone. Maybe he has a bank in his pocket, Gu Juexi pondered. He passed the bottle of milk to his daughter who had finally finished her medicine and put her on the floor so she could y with the hedgehog. Ye Yuwei was concerned listening to Gu Juexisment. Youre suspecting my brother. Chapter 919 - A Droplet of Ink-Like Blood

    Chapter 919: A Droplet of Ink-Like Blood

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi leaned on the table. He did not deny her statement. He is in charge of the Asia Pacific region of an international bank, he has the capability to do it. Gu Juexi ced one hand on the table, ncing at Ye Yuwei who was trembling nervously. She ced the bowl down clumsily. She felt like she was in an abnormal state of mind but did not know how to deal with it. Gu Juexi pulled her into his embrace and she hugged him back tightly. No, I hate this, I dont want anyone to approach me for a purpose. Upon hearing this, Gu Juexi felt nothing but grief for her and did not know how tofort her damaged heart. From the beginning, this was a y orchestrated by someone who intentionally put her at the center of the stage. Im here with you. Just wait patiently for this y to end, then we can start anew again, Gu Juexi consoled her and kissed her head. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to stop herself from crying. Perhaps there had been so much emotional impact on hertely that she did not feel like this was thest straw. Afterposing herself, she raised her head to look at him and said, The one man who hurt me the most before has now be the only person who has not taken advantage of me. Gu Juexis expression darkened gloomily upon her remark and he chided, We made a dealno personal attacks. Its been ages ago, can you stop bringing it up again, please? Ye Yuwei witnessed his agitated expression and it lifted her mood immensely. She held out her arms and hugged him tightly. I do it on purpose to make you feel sorry for me and love me more. However, it had only made him feel bad and heartbroken. He wanted to tell her that even if she did not mention it, he would love her wholeheartedly for the rest of their lives. So everyone ising for you now. Ye Yuwei took another deep breath but she could not exhale the residual air inside her. Gu Juexiughed at her statement and pinched her cheeks when he saw her pouting. The only person I care about is you, what do any of them have to do with me? The air inside her lungs disappeared in the blink of an eye. Despite his habit of ying people with mean and harsh words, he would asionally say something flirtatious that would make her feel ecstatic! She was about to respond when she saw her daughter trying to open the hedgehogs cage door. Dear God, what do you think youre doing? Ye Yuwei shrieked in horror and bent over to carry Xixi. The hedgehog rolled out when Gu Juexi kicked the cage away, and they heard Xixi shouting as if she was in pain. Her little finger was pricked by the hedgehog, forming a droplet of blood. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze to check Xixis hand but abruptly looked up in shock when Gu Juexi captured the hedgehog. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi Gu Juexi returned the hedgehog to its cage and turned around toward Ye Yuweis direction when he heard her terrified shriek. A droplet of ink-like blood welled up in the spot where Xixis fair and plump finger was pricked. Yes, a droplet of ink-like blood. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei looked at each other in tremendous panic. He picked Xixi up swiftly and rushed to the clinic to look for Master Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei followed hurriedly behind them. Despite the fact that there was a patient in the clinic, Gu Juexi ignored them and quickly put Xixi on the treatment table. Master, why is Xixis blood ck? Ye Yuwei was panicking and spoke hastily. Upon hearing this, Wen Jie who was tidying up the prescription files hurried over to them along with Ye Xicheng. Master Yao Lao was astounded and her expression shifted slightly when she checked the droplet of blood on Xixis finger. She asked Gu Juexi to put her down and gripped her wrist. Xixi blinked curiously at the adults reaction and looked at her mother, unable toprehend the current situation. Chapter 920 - Become the Target of Your Enemies’ Attack

    Chapter 920: Be the Target of Your Enemies Attack

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How did it happen? asked Master Yao Lao. She was pricked by the hedgehog, and... and this happened, Ye Yuwei gibbered anxiously, her heart in her mouth. Gu Juexi held her hand tightly and said, Yuan Mo captured the hedgehog from the hill and Weiwei had disinfected it earlier so it should be no problem. Both of you, take her to the hospital for a blood test immediately. Xicheng, bring me the hedgehog,manded Master Yao Lao, as sharp as a tack. Okay, Ye Xicheng said and left quickly. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi brought Xixi to the nearest hospital for the blood test. Ye Yuwei was a bundle of nerves as she held Xixi in her arms. Fortunately, the hospital was less crowded than the hospital in the big city, hence the blood test waspleted in an instant and they received the results not long after. Mommy, whimpered Xixi softly, leaning into her mothers embrace. Ye Yuwei hugged her tightly. Gu Juexi stepped on the gas, his hands gripping the steering wheel so tightly his veins were popping out visibly. Its ok, its alright, Mommy is here. Ye Yuwei had no idea if she was consoling Xixi or herself. Master Yao Lao was sending off thest patient of the day and was waiting for the reports in her clinic. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi brought Xixi back to the clinic. For Ye Yuwei, every second Master Yao Lao took to study the reports was torture. Gu Juexi put his hand around Ye Yuweis shoulder and was equally agitated waiting for the final reports from Master Yao Lao. On the contrary, Xixi was bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, sharing the candies she pestered her mommy to buy with her brother. Wen Jie stood beside Ye Yuwei and held her hand. Its going to be alright. Xixis blood test reports were an ocean of worrying red. Ye Yuwei remembered the doctors pale face clearly when he gave them the report. How could she not worry? Master Yao Laos face turned more ashen after reading the reports. Xixi, can you tell Granny if there is any difort? Master Yao Lao asked Xixi who was eating candies delightedly. Xixi looked up at Master Yao Lao and blinked herrge eyes innocently. I feel fine, can I stop taking the bitter medicine, please? Her answer confused Master Yao Lao even more. Her blood test results were disturbingly bad, but her pulse read was better than before and she even looked healthy and well. She had never seen anything like this before. Ye Yuwei stared at Master Yao Lao anxiously, as though she was waiting for a death penalty verdict. Finally, Master Yao Lao ced the reports down andmented, Theres nothing to worry about. Xixi is fine, its nothing serious. Upon hearing this, the millstone around Ye Yuweis neck was finally removed, her back drenched in sweat. Gu Juexi was relieved as well. But her blood asked Ye Yuwei cautiously with bated breath. Master Yao Lao patted Xixis head and said, Nothing critical for the time being. For the time being? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and they exchanged worried nces. Gu Juexi patted her shoulderfortingly and asked, Yao Lao, what do you think about the integration of western and traditional Chinese treatment? Do you think it will work better? If it was a better alternative, he would spend all the money in the world to bring in the best doctor for Xixis treatment. However, this matter made Gu Juexis already critical illness worse. Master Yao Lao was at the end of her wits as well, so she agreed to Gu Juexis suggestion. Gu Juexi contacted Lu Qichuan quickly and instructed him to contact the doctor. Lu Qichuan was currently at the airport in the States, waiting to board the ne to head back home. After he heard Gu Juexis order, he interjected immediately, If you do not return to B City right now, you will be the target of your enemies attack. Chapter 921 - The Familiar Stranger

    Chapter 921: The Familiar Stranger

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont care, Gu Juexi said solemnly. He could not possibly leave right now. His daughters condition relied heavily on Master Yao Lao, so he had to stay. Moreover, nothing matteredpared to his daughters life. Lu Qichuan massaged his forehead frustratedly and said, Alright, Ill see what I can do. As he was talking, he noticed ady who walked past him. Tan Chenxiao? Lu Qichuan blurted out in surprise. Gu Juexi heard the name and asked curiously, You saw her? Talk to youter, said Lu Qichuan and ended the call. He ran and grabbed thedy in front of him by her arm. Thedy was wearing a bohemian style long dress, she had long, wavy hair and her face was vaguely shielded by the big sunsses she was wearing. When she turned around, he could sense that she was frowning in annoyance. Thedy removed her sunsses, revealing her delicate and gorgeous face that bore a striking resemnce to Ye Yuwei. Tan Chenxiao, at the young age of twenty-five, was already a renowned oil painter on the international stage. Lu Qichuan released his grip slowly and put his hand into his pocket. Lets get some coffee, Sichen has been missing you a lottely. Tan Chenxiao did not turn him down, probably because Sichens name was mentioned. The cafe inside the airport was mostly upied by travelers who were waiting for their flights. They chose a seat next to the window. Tan Chenxiao retrieved a delicately wrapped box from her bag and said, It was such a coincidence seeing you here. This is Sichens birthday present, please pass it to her. Lu Qichuan lowered his gaze to the box on the table. Their daughters fifth birthday was in a months time. This woman would deliver a gift every year but she never came back to celebrate her daughters birthday with her. If you are avable, why dont you consider a trip back to celebrate with her? She misses you dearly all the time. Lu Qichuan leaned on the chair and stared at the woman seated across him. The same emotionless and indifferent woman he had not met for many years. Tan Chenxiao swept a strand of loose hair behind her ear and replied, I have to go to India and Im afraid I might not be avable. Ill give her a call when I have the time. She spoke in a rxed tone, not even the slightest change in her emotion or expression. Perhaps she had stopped being attracted to him the moment he was assumed as another person. Im sorry for what happened years ago, Lu Qichuan apologized. You needed a substitute, I needed a chance to vent myself, theres nothing to be sorry about. I have a flight to catch, so goodbye, Tan Chenxiao uttered in a gentle and t tone. She got to her feet, grabbed her bag and said, Please, dont leave Sichen by herself again, if you can. Lu Qichuan looked at the woman who turned around and walked away. He and the woman were not close to each other as they had only met three or four times in total. However, the mutual closeness between them was there because they had a daughter together. Perhaps, this was how it felt to be a familiar stranger. Lu Qichuan picked up the box on the table, opened it and saw a beautiful angel hairpin inside it. He curled his lips and smiled warmly. He kept the box and left the cafe. Before he embarked on his flight, Lu Qichuan sent a message to Gu Juexi, promising him that he would give him an answer when he arrived home. Gu Juexi looked at his daughter who had fallen asleep after ying happily. His previous vulnerability was because of Ye Yuwei and this time, it was his daughter. Chapter 922 - You Know Tan Chenxiao?

    Chapter 922: You Know Tan Chenxiao?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixis condition had improved so much that she could go out and y with the other children in the neighborhood. This kind of unusual improvement seemed peculiar to many people, including Master Yao Lao. The news about Gu Juexi hiring a team of internationally renowned doctors spread like wildfire, just as he expected. What he did not expect was the transition trend in B City. PA Wen had to leave his family business hanging and stayed in his office. Currently, the decline of Gu Enterprises shares was not worryingly dire, but PA Wen knew that everyone was actually looking forward to the party next Wednesday to see for themselves whether Gu Juexi would attend or not. This was what concerned PA Wen the most right now. The CEO had not given him a final answer and since there was a fluctuation in Xixis condition, it was impossible for Gu Juexi to leave them. Gu Juexi observed the run chart of Gu Enterprise on hisptop deliberately. Ye Yuwei ced a ss of water by his hand and said, Why dont you go back first? I can handle this on my own. Gu Juexi looked up at her. She had concerns and worries written all over her face. Gu Juexi reached over and pulled her onto hisp, wrapping his hands around her slim waist. Ill wait until the doctors arrive and inspect Xixis condition. Well see how it goes. But Ye Yuwei was afraid that it would be toote. Dont worry, its just some tiny glitches, I can manage it, said Gu Juexi and pinched her cheeks, Why? Are you worried about your husband? Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at him. Did he really think she was joking with him? Why couldnt this man be a little more mature and serious? Whatever. Right now, I dont have an ie, and you have a mother, a wife, and two children to feed. Its up to you when yourpany really goes bankrupt one day, Ye Yuwei held his hand that was touching her cheek and said softly, You would just be going back to handle some of the messy issues, you cane back when the problem is solved. No way, I will be restless if Im not around my little girl, Gu Juexi eximed in an instant, and he was telling the truth. Wen Jie saw the two of them embracing each other when she walked to the backyard. She stopped in surprise and stepped back after a while, leaving them alone. As Wen Jie walked away, she bore an expression of sorrow. Nobody was willing to stop their investigation and they insisted on finding the answer. Even if the answer would be abhorred and shunned by everyone ultimately. Ye Yuwei was sitting on Gu Juexisp and looked at the statistics on hisptop when she suddenly remembered something and blurted, Oh yes, what is it between Brother Lu and Tan Chenxiao? You know Tan Chenxiao? Gu Juexi paused confusedly in the middle of browsing the statistics and data. He ced down the mouse and looked at Ye Yuwei. I met her when I was on an outstation trip to Nigeria with Xicheng and Xixi. They were very young then and were a handful since I was by myself. Thankfully, Tan Chenxiao was there and lent me a hand. I remembered she had just given birth to her child, but I didnt expect the child was Brother Lus daughter, said Ye Yuwei while reminiscing the events. Oh, she must have sent the kid back after meeting you, Gu Juexi said tly. What do you mean? What did she have to do with sending the child back? Didnt you notice anything? Gu Juexi asked in bewilderment. What? Ye Yuwei became more curious and perplexed. Swiftly, Gu Juexi exited Gu Enterprises internalwork system, searched for Tan Chenxiaos photo and showed it to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a close look at the photo but did not find anything odd about her. Tan Chenxiao looks somewhat like you. I bet you must have told her your name, Gu Juexi leaned back on the chair and looked at his wife who was stunned. Chapter 923 - You Have to Go Now

    Chapter 923: You Have to Go Now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei reminisced about their meeting. Of course, she would have mentioned her name. They were the only two Chinese in the za so they had started chatting. However, she felt uneasy upon the remark as it indicated that she was partially responsible for their turmoil. After your ident, Lu went to the bar to get himself drunk and thats when he met Tan Chenxiao. Only after she sent the girl to him did he know about their daughter, Gu Juexi exined. Ye Yuwei looked at Tan Chenxiaos photo on theptop with an unsettled mind. This reality was hard to digest because, at the end of the day, she was a part of the trouble that affected Lu Qichuans life. Gu Juexi noticed her gloomy expression. He pinched her chin and asked, Whats wrong? All this while, I thought I had made things clear with Brother Lu. Now when I think about it, not only did I mess things up but I dragged Tan Chenxiao and Sichen into this mess, Ye Yuwei sighed dejectedly. What does an outsider have to do with this? That is their business, Gu Juexi sneered, Tan Chenxiao is one tough character too, you know. Ye Yuwei stared at him disdainfully and thought, Mr. Gu, it is too obvious that you took your brothers side. The team of specialist doctors arrived three dayster along with their equipment. It was on a Tuesday. That meant Gu Juexi had to leave the next day. Xixi seemed to be miraculously well for the past three days, although her blood was still ck. The team of doctors consisted of four people, three of them were Americans and the other was a gorgeous Italian doctor. Sam was their team leader. His looks were ssically American blonde hair, blue eyes, fairplexionclean-cut and smart. Sam shook hands with Gu Juexi and greeted him in broken Chinese, Mr. Gu, your name precedes you. Its a pleasure to finally meet you. Gu Juexi shook his hand back as a friendly gesture. They cut to the chase and requested Xixis blood test reports. They asked for another round of blood tests, which was easy to do since they had brought the necessary machine with them. During the procedure, the only thing that Ye Yuwei could do was tofort her daughter in her embrace. They did not have any interaction with the doctors since they were not the experts and themunication was done between Master Yao Lao and the team. Ye Yuwei kept an eye on the time. There were only two flights out to B City, one in the afternoon and the other at midnight. Gu Juexi had already missed the afternoon flight, so he had to get on the midnight flight in order to arrive at B City in time for the g dinner. However, Gu Juexi did not seem concerned about departing despite it being dusk already. The doctors had a simple dinner and continued discussing Xixis condition. Meanwhile, Xixi slept right after dinner, perhaps to escape another round of blood extraction. Ye Xicheng did not disturb them, although he was equally concerned about his sister. Their discussion did not produce any significant oue. Ye Yuwei looked at her watch and immediately pulled Gu Juexi outside. You have to go now, Ye Yuwei said anxiously and passed him the car key, Xixi will be fine; she has been in excellent condition for the past few days, youve see it yourself. You can rush back here tomorrow night, but you must go back. Gu Juexi frowned indecisively. He simply looked at the car keys in her hand but did nothing. Gu Juexi She grabbed his hand and shoved the keys into his palm. PA Wen has been calling nonstop. If you dont want to see Gu Enterprises shares copse to their lowest point by tomorrow, you have to go back. You must! Mr. Gu, the result is out, the people inside called out suddenly. Gu Juexi tossed the keys at Ye Yuwei, turned around and sprinted into the room. Although surprised, Ye Yuwei followed him into the room as well. Chapter 924 - I Can Finally Hold Your Hand

    Chapter 924: I Can Finally Hold Your Hand

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sam was exining the results but Ye Yuwei could only listen helplessly as she did not understand most of the medical jargon. From the results, we can see that Miss Gus cells have already mutated. Fortunately, these mutated blood cells are harmless to Miss Gus body, so you dont have to worry about that. On the contrary, the mutated cells seem to adapt very well to her gic deformation. Ye Yuwei understood this statement, but it did not settle her anguish. What youre saying is that the cells will continue to mutate in the future? We find that this type of mutation is somehow unnatural and we are trying our best to find the actual cause behind this. Based on what the Master told us, the mortality age for a child with this type of gic deformation is no more than five years but it didnt kill your daughter in the previous onset, so we can only conclude that the counterattack of the cell mutation against the gic deformation urred at that time. Sam removed his gloves, his expression serious. That means, you are not sure when the next mutation will happen? asked Gu Juexi, concerned. Sorry for not being able to answer that right now since we have yet to find the cause of this mutation, stated Sam apologetically, However, we will not give up on our mission. This is a very rare case and we will certainly work hard to find a breakthrough. Gu Juexi told Sam and his team to rest. Ye Yuwei could not persuade herself to calm down despite the positive prognosis. Gu Juexi gripped Ye Yuweis shoulders when he returned. Now that we see light at the end of the tunnel, we dont have to worry for the time being. Its going to be alright. Ye Yuwei nodded weakly. Same goes to you, you should really go now. Youreing with me, Gu Juexi announced and pulled her to her feet. Me? Ye Yuwei uttered in shock. How can Mr. Gu attend a party without his missus? Does Mrs. Gu want other women to take her ce? Gu Juexi teased. He led Ye Yuwei into the room, packed their wallets and IDs, and informed Wen Jie about their departure. Xixi was sleeping soundly. Ye Yuwei kissed her forehead and turned to the other side to kiss her son. She stood up and saw Wen Jie walk into the room. Mom, well be back tomorrow night. Go. Take your time, dont worry about the kids, Wen Jie said calmly. En route to the airport, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was behind the wheels and said, I almost feel like I belong here. In the end, they still had to return to the big city. The fast-moving big city that was stressful and exhaustive. Gu Juexi returned his gaze to her. He would have the same opinion if he did not have to take those bitter medications. They arrived at the airport and retrieved their tickets. Ye Yuwei gazed at the man who had been holding her hand since they arrived at the airport and sighed gratefully. He was no longer therger-than-life character who expected to be treated like a deity. Their red-eye flight was at three in the morning. Gu Juexi made sure Ye Yuwei was seatedfortably before he went to his own seat. They boarded quickly since they did not have any luggage with them. Better get some sleep if youre feeling tired. Well arrive by morning, said Gu Juexi as he pressed her head to his shoulder gently. Ye Yuwei reached over to hold his hand with their fingers inteced and said, Suddenly, I feel like you are no longer the unreachable demigod that I can only look up to. Right now, I can finally hold your hand. She shook their hands that were inteced together. The memory of them on different floors swam into their minds. Back then, he was at the top and she was below him. There had been an insurmountable gap between them. Chapter 925 - Gu Juexi, So What?

    Chapter 925: Gu Juexi, So What?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The flightnded at B City at nine in the morning. They looked at each other as they got down from the ne. It was as though their life was transformed the minute they stepped foot into a different ce. And they did not like this life. CEO, PA Wen greeted swiftly, The party will start at 2 pm, you have five hours to spare. Gu Juexi walked out of the airport while holding Ye Yuweis hand. She had to increase her walking pace to match his speed. Naturally, Gu Juexi was back in his instinctivemanders character on his home ground. After Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei stepped into the car, PA Wen started the engine and inquired, CEO, your destination please, home or the mall? The mall, Gu Juexi instructed. He tidied up his shirt sleeves, eyes sharp. PA Wen stepped on the gas at the instruction. Five hours sounded like a long time but it looked like it would pass in the blink of an eye. When they left the airport not more than ten minutester, there was a massive traffic buildup ahead of them. PA Wen cursed under his breath. Gu Juexi switched on the LED TV that was installed in the passenger seat and watched the news. Apparently, there had been a chain collision on the road ahead. Although no serious injuries were reported, the ident had brought traffic to a standstill and it would take up to an hour to clear. Gu Juexi frowned slightly and stared at the news, but the corner of his lips curled upward. Ye Yuwei looked at her watch anxiously. It was 9.30 am now, and if they were going to be stuck in traffic for an hour, with another hour to reach the city, and even more time to dress up, then they were not going to make it in time for the party. It was toote for them to turn around as the cars were starting to pile up behind them. CEO, PA Wen urged in a concerned tone. They were racing against time at the moment and getting stuck in a traffic jam was not an option. You wait in the car. Go straight to the party venue when the traffic is clear, Gu Juexi directed. He opened the car door and hopped out, taking Ye Yuwei with him. C PA Wen only managed to stare in shock when Gu Juexi disappeared into thin air with Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, in an unnamed apartment, Qiao Yi was sitting on the sofa, overlooking the traffic jam on the expressway. Mr. Qiao, Gu Juexis car is still stuck on the road, reported Ah He, his secretary, after a call. Qiao Yi nodded andmanded, If Gu Juexi does not appear at the party by 1.30 pm, contact Sun to prepare for the buy-in of Gu Enterprises shares when their stock plummets in the evening. He raised to his feet, red at the massive traffic jam and sneered, Gu Juexi, so what? Ah He nodded at the order and turned around to make a phone call. Six years ago, Qian Feng Enterprise had hosted a retirement party for the old Mr. Qian which was also an informal ceremony to pass his seat to his son. However, his sons ambition was to join the police and had no intention of inheriting thepany at all. Rumor had it that the person appointed as Qian Feng Enterprises CEO was the son of Mr. Qians subordinate. He had just returned from studying this year and had been the acting CEO since the departure of Qian Yikun. It seemed like Mr. Qian approved of him and his abilities, hence the hosting of this party to introduce this man to the world. Xiao Yaojing arrived earlier to the party venue after getting a call from PA Wen. The attendees were not exclusively business tycoons, there were also a group of reporters, although they were there mainly for Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. I heard that Mr. Gu went to Shennongjia to nurse his injuries and that he hired Sam, the internationally renowned doctor yesterday. I guess Gu Enterprise is currently at stake and skating on thin ice. In the party, the attendees had started talking about Gu Juexi, which had been forcibly turned into the main agenda of the party today. Chapter 926 - Did He Just Turn the Flirting Tables on Her?

    Chapter 926: Did He Just Turn the Flirting Tables on Her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing was wearing a body-hugging crimson red dress. Her raging face was in a simr shade of red from the whispers of gossip and discussions circting the party. She walked to the corridor and called PA Wen agitatedly. Where are you? Ill be there soon. Have the CEO and Madam arrived? PA Wen was anxious as well. Would I call you if they were here? The whole world has forgotten the real agenda of this party. They are all waiting for your magic show, to see how you magically make Gu Juexi appear out of thin air, Xiao Yaojing sneered sarcastically, Does Gu Juexi think he is Superman? Why would he get out of the car in the middle of an overpass highway? PA Wen was equally confused but he replied calmly, CEO does things his way. Im already at the hotel and heading your way now. Xiao Yaojing wished that PA Wen would literally fly to her side like Superman or she would have taught those ignorant people a lesson with her fists. It made her even more agitated when she could not reach Ye Yuwei by phone. PA Wen broke out in a sweat when he finally stepped out of the elevator to the hall. Still, he stopped dead the second heid eyes on Xiao Yaojing. She was wearing a blood-red one-shoulder dress thatplimented her curves. Her hair was draped on her bare shoulder in soft curls. Her light makeup amplified her alluring and charismatic aura. What are you staring at? Xiao Yaojing tapped PA Wens shoulder and linked her arm through his. She whispered into his ear, You will be in a dicey situation if Gu Juexi is a no-show today. PA Wen remainedposed and whispered back, I trust CEO, he can make it. Hi, PA Wen, there you are. Where is Mr. Gu? A random guy asked with a hint of mockery. PA Wen put on a charming smile and responded, CEO is with the Mistress getting dressed, they might take a while. Anyway, the party has yet to start, right? Rumors imed that Mrs. Gu had risen from the dead; now it seems like it is not merely a rumor but true. I wonder when will Mr. Gu show up? Another random person directed the topic of conversation back to Gu Juexi. He will be here when its time for him to be here, Gu Juexi doesnt have to arrive early like you people, Xiao Yaojing mocked while holding PA Wens arm. The mans expression darkened slightly but he suppressed his rebuttal when he saw PA Wen reach over to hold Xiao Yaojings hand. He smiled falsely and said, Miss, you are absolutely right, we are notparable with Mr. Gu. May I know who you My girlfriend, PA Wen announced directly. Xiao Yaojing heard scornful whispering from the women around them after his remark. She sneered contemptuously. Who would have guessed PA Wen was a favorite among the socialites? After his introduction, he nodded politely and walked away with Xiao Yaojing on his arm. Yes, keep on pretending as if nothing happened. When Gu Juexi doesnt show up and Gu Enterprise copses, Wen Tao will be a nobody, the person said venomously. Xiao Yaojing wanted to refute but she was held back by PA Wen. Rx, dont get your knickers in a twist. They are mocking you, Xiao Yaojing huffed in disgust. PA Wen smiled, looked at Xiao Yaojing tenderly and whispered, So concerned about me? Xiao Yaojing was stunned at his gentle remark. Did he just turn the flirting tables on her? Chapter 927 - Gu Juexi Is Already What?

    Chapter 927:

    Gu Juexi Is Already What?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows in amusement. She drew her arm from his and wrapped it around his neck. You are my boyfriend, after all. She tiptoed so she could whisper it in his ear. PA Wen intended to step back but he did not want to make it obvious in public. Hence, he grabbed her waist and tightened his grip. Xiao Yaojing realized that whenever they were outside and around people, he wasposed and calm, unlike his cowardly attitude in private. Check it out, I think he is Mr. Qiao from Bo Jue Heavy Industries, someone eximed from the hall. Both PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing turned around at the same time curiously. Qiao Yi hade with his secretary instead of a plus one. As PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing exchanged nces, Qiao Yi started walking toward them. He gazed fell on Xiao Yaojing briefly as he walked up to PA Wen. Sorry for the inconvenience I caused when the discussion I had with a good friend of mine regarding Mr. Gu spread like wildfire. PA Wen looked down at the hand Qiao Yi had stretched out as a friendly gesture, but he refused to shake it. Im d that youvee to realize the consequences. Gossip is a scary thing and as the CEO of a listedpany, you should know better. Qiao Yi seemed indifferent at thement and retracted his hand. PA Wen, it seems to me that you are upset, implied Qiao Yi politely. Shouldnt I be? PA Wen sneered, Even though the loss was minimal, those statements from you brought significant damage to Gu Enterprise. Should I not be upset? Qiao Yi shrugged his shoulders callously and drawled, It doesnt matter what I say, the cat will be out of the bag once Mr. Gu shows up. I dont see why you have to be so uptight. Upon Qiao Yis remark, people started gossiping in whispering murmurs. The elephant in the room was Gu Juexi himself, it was just that he was nowhere to be seen at the moment. PA Wens hands curled into fists but he retained his professional smile. Is our CEOs presence really necessary just because of some senseless rumors? True blue never stains. Also, Xiao Yaojing spoke up suddenly, Mr. Qiao, why are you targeting Gu Enterprise out of the blue when you are new in town? Miss, I think you misunderstand, how daring do you think I am to target Gu Enterprise? Qiao Yiughed it off, looking innocent. PA Wen gripped Xiao Yaojings arm when he sensed she was in a rage. I think you know your own intention. I hate to advise you but B City is a big andplex ce and you are new here. Ignorance is bliss, and some stones are better left unturned. He grabbed Xiao Yaojing to turn around and leave. He took champagne from a nearby waiter and passed it to her. I dont think he wille, hes simply sending a PA as a smokescreen, ady mocked in a high-pitched voice not far from them. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen turned around and saw a small-time actress standing beside a man. Xiao Yaojing recognized her from her unsessful seduction attempt on Gu Juexi which had ended up with her scandals being exposed by Gu Juexi instead. It was a wonder she could find a new sugar daddy so soon. After all, he is just Gu Juexisckey. As she finished her insult, Xiao Yaojing threw the red wine in her ss onto the womans face. B*tch, you should be grateful that this is not acid. B*tch, are you crazy? Who knows, probably Gu Juexi is already Gu Juexi is already what? Chapter 928 - Mr. Gu, Your Name Precedes You

    Chapter 928: Mr. Gu, Your Name Precedes You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis voice was not loud, but a cold aura spread through the hall. The hall was suddenly silent except for the echo of his voice. Gu Juexi came down from the lounge that was located above the hall with Mr. Qian, Mrs. Qian, and Ye Yuwei alongside him. PA Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Yaojing could feel that his palms were sweating. The attendees stared at Gu Juexi in bewilderment. He tidied up his sleeves as he was walking down the stairs, his face rigid and expressionless. Who let her in? Get her out this instant! Mr. Qian bellowed angrily, mming his cane on the floor. The womans face turned pale and she trembled in fear. Her date harshly pushed her away from him and looked at Gu Juexi with a wide smile. Mr. Gu, I dont know this woman, I really dont. The womans legs went weak and she dropped to the ground helplessly. She never thought Gu Juexi would really show up. The guards stormed in and grabbed the woman. She wailed pitifully as if to call out the people who had said the same thing earlier, but no one was dumb enough to admit their mistake. Qiao Yi cast a nefarious stare at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked back at him, his lips curled upwards. On the contrary, Ye Yuwei felt guilty. She was certain that Qiao Yi was the man she met the other night. Its a mistake, I hope you dont mind, a man rushed in and remarked with an apologetic smile. He held his hand out to Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, I am very sorry, I had some business to tend to at the office so please forgive me for beingte. Aunt had called me earlier to inform me about your arrival with your missus in the morning, Im sorry for not being able to rush back in time. The man was Mu Dong, the sessor of Qian Feng Enterprise. He looked modest, handsome and smart. Gu Juexi shook his hand and scanned the audience who were dead silent. Xiao Yaojing leaned on PA Wens shoulder and whispered, Did he n his Skyfall trick to scare everyone? CEO likes to do this kind of thing, PA Wen smiled and said casually. Qian Feng made an official announcement that Mu Dong seeded as the CEO of thepany, and handed the venue over to Mu Dong. Mrs. Qian held on to Ye Yuweis hands tenderly. Pleasee over for a visit when you are free, bring the kids with you too. I will, Ye Yuwei replied politely. Gu Juexi walked up to her and hugged her waist. The qipao that Ye Yuwei was wearing was a gift from Mrs. Qian. The qipao was originally designed for her future daughter-inw, but it was kept in the closet for a very long time. Ironically, the dress was a perfect fit for Ye Yuwei. Of course, she did not dare tell Gu Juexi the truth about the qipao or he would have forbid her from wearing it. After seeing Mr. and Mrs. Qian off, Gu Juexi returned his attention to Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi had just ordered his secretary to stop Sun from the buy-in. Gu Juexi chose the perfect time to appear and it certainly deserved a big round of apuse. Mr. Gu, your name precedes you. Qiao Yi swirled his ss, his lips curved into a slightly mocking smile. Gu Juexi embraced Ye Yuweis waist with one hand, but she looked down at the floor instead, refusing to meet Qiao Yis gaze. Mr. Qiao, I want to thank you for what you did in Shennongjia. If not for you, my wife wouldnt be standing here by my side today, Gu Juexi said, looking at Ye Yuwei, Didnt you want to find the person who saved you the other night? Here he is. What are you waiting for? Say thank you. Chapter 929 - She Liked the Revengeful Gu Juexi

    Chapter 929: She Liked the Revengeful Gu Juexi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked up when Gu Juexi nudged her slightly. Qiao Yi was staring at her too. This Qiao Yi seemed different from the one who looked at her with fatherly affection that night. This Qiao Yi was simr to Gu Juexi; both of them had a protectiveyer around them which was hidden from other people. Thank you, Mr. Qiao. Ye Yuwei gave him a small appreciative nod but her body was tense. Meanwhile, Qiao Yis secretary returned and whispered something to him. Qiao Yis facial expression immediately changed and he red at Gu Juexi. Mr. Qiao seems busy with some pressing matters. Mr. Qiao, why dont you go settle those matters first? Gu Juexi asked coldly. He sounded indifferent but slightly mocking. The sarcasm came from the champion. Ye Yuwei knew the story behind this sarcasm. Half an hour ago, she did something which had changed the final result. When Bo Jue Heavy Industry nned to take advantage of Gu Enterprises low stock market price to take over thepany, Ye Yuwei managed to purchase a few shellpanies under Gu Enterprises subsidiary which had no cash flow at the moment. She had learned this new trick from Gu Juexi. A lot of things could happen within half an hour. There were many possibilities, especially to get victory to their side. Although Qiao Yis expression was menacing, he still forced a smile. Good strategy, as expected from Mr. Gu. A small stone can hurt too if you kick it. Mr. Qiao should not me anyone if you feel the pain. Gu Juexi remained cold and indifferent and he approached Qiao Yi slowly. He warned him in a low voice, Tell the person who is the culprit behind this that I, Gu Juexi, never back down from my decision if Ive decided to investigate something. I will not let anyone misuse me. Qiao Yi tightened his grip until his veins popped out. His gaze fell on Ye Yuwei and he said, Mrs. Gu has good taste! Ye Yuwei bit her lip. She did not like his tone. Qiao Yi left the ce at once after he finished talking to Ye Yuwei, and she let out a sigh of relief. Are you afraid of him? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei was startled and turned to look at Gu Juexi with an innocent face. He stroked her head gently trying not to mess up her hairstyle. There were a lot of people feeling intimidated by Gu Juexi today. Nobody dared to interrupt and talk to him, unless they had gathered their courage. Ye Yuwei was pretty sure there were a few of them who regretted their actions. She had just gone through Gu Enterprises recent coboration projects. There were some timidpanies that had stopped their coborations with them. For Gu Juexi, once you terminated the project, there was no future coboration project anymore. You could not even appear in front of him unless you were giving him a chance to take revenge on you. He would definitely interfere and mess it up if the project had nothing to do with him. That was Gu Juexi! He would retaliate even for the slightest incident, but... She liked the revengeful Gu Juexi. The presence of Gu Juexi was sufficient. His heart was with her little daughter back home so he did not intend to stay back any longer. Mu Dong understood that Gu Juexi was a busy man so he did not dare ask Gu Juexi to stay back. This time, PA Wen was unhappy and a little annoyed when he left the ce with Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi had been there no longer than ten minutes but everyone present at the banquet knew they were in hot water now. They had screwed themselves over. Who said Gu Juexi was doomed? He looked as fit as a fiddle! He even looked better than the rest of them. PA Wen wanted to send Gu Juexi to the airport so he went into the car without changing his clothes. Nobody spoke a word in the car. There were only constant beeping noises from Ye Yuweis and Xiao Yaojings phones. Gu Juexi was initially engrossed in signing a bunch of documents given by PA Wen, but he was feeling irritated with the noise. He lifted his head and red at Ye Yuwei then Xiao Yaojing. Chapter 930 - Men in Their Forties

    Chapter 930: Men in Their Forties

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you nuts? Why were they texting each other when they were in the same car? These people were insane! Ye Yuwei did not bother to look up. She continued typing, You will never understand. [Yezi: All the problems of Gu Enterprise are considered solved at the moment. Dont you think tonight is the best time to do it? Yaojing: I was thinking the same. Yezi: I wish you sess! Yaojing: Who did your husband call nuts just now? Yezi: Both of us, because we are texting each other even though we are in the same car.] What does a man of Age-of-No-Doubt know about it? Xiao Yaojing blurted out suddenly. What? PA Wen asked in confusion, turning to Xiao Yaojing and looking puzzled. Nothing to do with you. Drive safely, replied Xiao Yaojing while texting. [Yezi: What are you talking about? There are still three more years before he reaches forty.] Gu Juexi sneered and continued signing the documents. [Yaojing: Feeling sorry for your husband? People always say that men be less active after forty. Looks like you only have a few years left. Yezi: ... Yezi: He is not forty years old yet! Yaojing: Ahh, dont tell me that both of you have not done it after getting back together?] Ye Yuweis face burned in embarrassment, cheeks red. Well, this was awkward! Xiao Yaojing turned around to see the embarrassed Ye Yuwei, then looked back at her phone. [Yaojing: I really cant imagine it. Your husband is already out of service even before forty.] Before Ye Yuwei could reply the text, Gu Juexi snatched her phone. Ahh... Give it back to me! Ye Yuwei panicked and screamed loudly. She threw herself onto Gu Juexi like a madwoman just to get her phone back. She did not care about her image at all. PA Wen was shocked by Ye Yuweis sudden scream. He nearly spun their car off the road but fortunately managed to control it in the nick of time. Xiao Yaojing turned her head, smiling like a mischievous fox. Ye Yuwei managed to get her phone back. However, she was now pressed into Gu Juexis embrace and she could not escape him at all. He grinned wickedly and pressed his lips to her ear, murmuring, Dont worry. Even when your husband reaches forty, he will still let you experience... Stop it. Dont say a word. Sign your documents. Sign your documents, Ye Yuwei quickly cut him off with a red face. She hurriedly got off Gu Juexisp and sat as far away from him as she could. Gu Juexiughed wholeheartedly. If he did not have to rush all the paperwork by today, he would definitely continue to tease her. [Yezi: Are you trying to kill me?!] Xiao Yaojing checked her phone after watching the scene just now. [Yaojing: Tsk, tsk, tsk. Previously, I described Wen Tao as a mouse while Gu Juexi is a cat. It is normal for a mouse to be afraid of a cat. Who knew that you are worse than PA Wen? Yezi: You better shut up! Yaojing: The both of you had two children together. Why are you still shy and acting like an unmarried couple that seldom sees each other? Yezi: ... Yezi: You had better think of a way to sleep with your PA Wen, dear old virgin! Yaojing: It is still better than you who lives like a widow. Isnt it difficult to endure the urge after youve experienced it? Yezi: ...] Ye Yuwei was speechless. Why did she decide to discuss this issue with Xiao Yaojing in the first ce? She could not y dumb anymore. She was defeated... Gu Juexi peeked at his wife who looked very dejected and threw her a disdainful re. He, Gu Juexi, had never been defeated in his whole lifehow did he get married to such a stupid wife? Chapter 931 - Totally Defeated

    Chapter 931: Totally Defeated

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was looked down on by Gu Juexi and defeated by Xiao Yaojing at the same time. She suddenly felt like the air in the car was toxic. PA Wen and her were truly both from the same world. Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojing were like real siblings. They mocked people without giving their opponent any face. Gu Juexi nced at his wife one more time. Seeing her face puffed up in anger improved his mood and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. He said, Mu Dong is Qian Fengs sessor. Previously when I was chatting with Qian Feng, he did mention Mu Dongs father who is his subordinate. He is the seventh sibling in the family so everyone called him Mu Qishao . 1 Mu Qishao! The extraordinary person! Xiao Yaojing was ying with her phone and even PA Wen was driving nervously. He knew that the CEO was much more sarcastic and sharp-tongued than his wife. Ye Yuwei blinked a few times. She looked at Gu Juexi with sparkling eyes as if he was an idol. How was this man so perfect? Mu Qishao was their biggest obstacle at the moment. However, Gu Juexi did not feel satisfied. He picked up document after document. While he was doing his paperwork, he requested PA Wen to arrange something for him. Since Gu Enterprise and Qian Feng Enterprise have a business connection, I want you to make an appointment with Mr. Mu for a meal. Wen Tao felt like he wanted to reject the task, but his professionalism told him to ept it with a smile. Noted, I will arrange it, replied PA Wen in a serious tone. Gu Juexi nodded. Without looking up from his document, he added, Take good care of your wife, do not let her bully my wife. The whole car went silent. Xiao Yaojing did not say a word. PA Wen said nothing as well. Both of them did not deny their romance. It left Ye Yuwei in awe and she idolized Gu Juexi in that moment. He looked gorgeous from every angle. Doesnt he know that it is a crime to be too handsome? She thought secretly. Xiao Yaojing suddenly turned around, her body stretched out on the seat. Gu Juexi, did you know that Gu Enterprises finances are currently in my hands? Gu Juexi lifted his eyes and shot her a re, then mocked her with augh, And yet your man is under my control. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. She was defeated. She could not fight back. Xiao Yaojing turned back and adjusted her seat. She red at PA Wen but he could only stare back at her helplessly. He already warned her not to fight with the CEO. There was no chance to win against him. At that moment, Ye Yuwei felt like she was on cloud nine as someone had taken revenge for her. By the way, although this incident did not cause huge damage to Bo Jue Heavy Industry, they still lost a huge sum of money. They will not make any drastic moves for the time being, will they? Ye Yuwei voiced out her concern. Gu Juexis hand hesitated as he was signing the document. Wen Tao, you need to be more alert about this new city energy resources project over the next few days. Do not let Qiao Yi get his wicked way in this, instructed Gu Juexi firmly. Noted. Currently, I am handling the project by myself, assured PA Wen as he drove the car. Gu Enterprises stock market rocketed to three hundred percent more. This is unbelievable! Xiao Yaojing eximed while checking the stock market on her phone. However, Gu Juexi was not moved by this good news. He was thinking about something else. His happiness in life. Once they reached the airport, PA Wen helped Gu Juexi and his wife book their flight tickets. Ye Yuwei felt that whenever PA Wen was around, Gu Juexi was like a disabled person because he needed other people to handle everything. PA Wen passed the flight tickets to Ye Yuwei after everything was settled. The airport VIP lounge is ready. You can enter the lounge anytime. VIP lounge? Gu Juexi raised his brow and nced at Ye Yuwei. It was indeed a good ce. Chapter 932 - It Was Too Close

    Chapter 932: It Was Too Close

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei got goosebumps when she met Gu Juexis intense stare. She had the feeling that this man was nning something evil. Tsk, tsk. Xiao Yaojing smirked and went to hold PA Wens arm. There are a few hours left before boarding. CEO Gu is such an expert when ites to time management. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Why must she be this frank? Gu Juexi red at Xiao Yaojing coldly. PA Wen shivered unconsciously and tried to save the situation. If there is nothing else, we will make a move first. He quickly dragged Xiao Yaojing away and left the ce. Meanwhile, the airport staff approached them and led Gu Juexi to the VIP lounge. The VIP lounge was located on the second floor of the airport, which had direct ess to the boarding gate. Furthermore, the VIP lounge was usually furnished based on the presidential suites standards. This was Ye Yuweis first time in the VIP lounge. She could only sigh about the fact that she did not belong in these peoples world. The staff brought them to the VIP lounge and left. Ye Yuwei walked to the window where she could see airnes taking off. Gu Juexi hugged her from behind and ced a kiss on her neck. What are you looking at? Rich people like you are so spoilt, Ye Yuwei turned around and said directly. Her lips were instantly nipped gently by Gu Juexi. This time, Bo Jue Heavy Industry has suffered a big loss because of you. I am worried that he wont let you go easily, said Ye Yuwei worriedly with a frown. Lets not talk about that now, Gu Juexi turned Ye Yuweis body to face him fully and asked her, Do you know Qiao Yi? Ye Yuweis reaction at the function just now could not fool anyone, especially Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was startled but not entirely surprised. She already knew that she could never hide anything from him. Ye Yuwei has no n to hide the truth from Gu Juexi. She told him about the incident that happened that night. I did ask him but he did not mention anything about Ye Shu, exined Ye Yuwei honestly. She almost raised her hand to swear it. Gu Juexi definitely trusted Ye Yuwei wholeheartedly. He put both his hands on her shoulders. So he asked you to leave? Gu Juexi asked seriously. Ye Yuwei nodded her head. She hesitated but finally opened her mouth to express her concern, I am not sure what is going on now but are you sure you want to continue this investigation? Gu Juexi rested his forehead against hers gently. Right now, it was not under his control to continue searching for the truth or not, but the current situation did not allow him to stop the investigation. He did not respond to her. Now, let us talk about men in their forties. Gu Juexi quickly diverted the topic to another one which he was very interested in it. Ye Yuwei went silent. She did not feel like discussing this particr topic. Ye Yuwei tried to escape but Gu Juexi seemed to predict her move. He put his hands on her shoulders to block her from running away. She was now stuck in his embrace as there was no way to escape. Gu Juexi looked at her with raised eyebrows and smirked when Ye Yuweis face started to turn red. He liked to see her embarrassed. Her tempting red face always made his heart skip a beat. Gu Juexi leaned down towards Ye Yuwei slowly. When he was right in front of her, Ye Yuwei stepped back. For her, they were way too close. Chapter 933 - You Still Owe Me a Marriage proposal

    Chapter 933: You Still Owe Me a Marriage proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ss window behind her was transparentshowing a sunny day with blue skies outside. Gu Juexis face was getting closer to hers. If she moved even a little, their faces would meet. She gulped nervously. Even the air-conditioner was unable to cool down the heat in the room now. Gu Juexis lips were just a centimeter from hers. Since you put your full trust in me, how can I let you down? Gu Juexis husky voice sounded elegant and gentle. This was a dangerous man. Ye Yuwei looked up and her eyes were zed, shining with tenderness and passion. Gu Juexi was mesmerized by her beauty that nearly took his breath away. Was this woman a goddess? How could there possibly be someone as beautiful as her? Gu Juexi could not hold back anymore. He quickly closed the curtain using one hand while using the other to push Ye Yuwei back onto it. His kiss was impatient and dominant as usual. He was like a boy who had finally got a long-awaited toy and was too excited about it. Ye Yuweis jaw hurt due to the sudden push and she groaned. It gave Gu Juexi a chance to invade her mouth with his tongue. The cheongsam she was wearing clung to her figure and Gu Juexis hand roamed over her alluring curves. Ye Yuwei moaned but did not reject him like she used to. She opened up and epted his desire for her. After all, this guy was her man. He was also her childrens father. The most important thing was that she was a woman. She could not deny Xiao Yaojings words as she needed this man as well. The Chinese knot buttonPankou on the cheongsam was too troublesome for Gu Juexi. When he almost tore them off from the cheongsam impatiently, Ye Yuwei stopped his violent actions with her hand. Wait, I still need to wear thister. Ye Yuwei did not bring other clothes with her as Gu Juexi keptining about her changing clothes, so she had thrown them away. She sounded seductive and his pupils dted in lust. Cant open it, uttered Gu Juexi helplessly, and kissed Ye Yuweis neck. Ye Yuwei almostughed when she heard Gu Juexis pitiful voice. How could this man be so cute? However, her smile disappeared when Gu Juexi nibbled her neck. She quickly used her trembling hand to unbutton the Pankou on her neck. And Gu Juexi still continued... The sunset was beautiful and serene outside, while there was a passionate love-making scene happening inside. This was not their first time being intimate, but it was their first time making love after they had reassured each other of their feelings. He would never force himself on her and she would not sacrifice herself anymore. After the moaning of the couple stopped, Ye Yuwei could not even move one finger. Last time, she used to think that he wanted to torture her to death every time he came home. Now, she felt like Gu Juexi wanted to revive her. Guys who had their needs satisfied were obedient. Gu Juexi was one of these men. Perhaps worrying about Ye Yuweis slender body being crushed by his own, Gu Juexiy down and let her sleep on his body. He embraced her gently. Ye Yuweis back was sweaty, thanks to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, you still owe me a marriage proposal, muttered Ye Yuwei sleepily. She felt ufortable with her bodys stickiness but she didnt even have the energy to lift a finger. Chapter 934 - PA Wen Won This Round

    Chapter 934: PA Wen Won This Round

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Proposal? Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei mumbling in her sleep and lowered his head to look at her. He smiled fondly and kissed her cheek. It wasnt just a proposal that he owed her, he owed her a wedding too. I promise to give you everything you deserve after all this, said Gu Juexi softly even though Ye Yuwei was already sound asleep. Be it the proposal or the wedding, she deserved what every other woman had and dreamed of. Gu Juexi was cuddling Ye Yuwei in bed. Terrified that it might all just be a dream, Gu Juexi refused to fall asleep. He didnt feel secure even though Ye Yuwei always had a ce for him in her heart. What he once lost was finally back and in his arms right now. Gu Juexi couldnt help but kiss Ye Yuweis forehead and face again. The Gu Juexi without Ye Yuwei was just nobody. From now on, home was where Ye Yuwei was. And there was no exception to that. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen had just left the airport and were on their way back home. Xiao Yaojing had been cracking her head to find a way to get PA Wen into bed. She imagined that Ye Yuwei was no match for Gu Juexi and was probably in his bed by now if she were in her situation. But what about her? She needed more ideas to get PA Wen into bed. PA Wen was frightened by the way Xiao Yaojing stared at him but knowing that he would just end up being teased by her, PA Wen didnt let his emotions show. It should bete by the time we get back. Why not I send you back and we talk about it tomorrow... Or we could go to a hotel, said Xiao Yaojing flirtatiously after leaning towards PA Wen. PA Wen was prepared and wasnt surprised by what Xiao Yaojing said. I think our priority is to resolve the grudges between our mothers, and then get married before we start doing that... Pa Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing as he said, you deserve only the best. PA Wen said it so lovingly that Xiao Yaojings flirty expression changed to a shy one. This man always flirted with her when she least expected it but the results were always so much better than hers. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing sitting down while staring nkly into space and curved his lips. He held Xiao Yaojings hand, kissed the back of it, and murmured, There is no need to convince me. I wont change my mind, and that is because I respect you. PA Wen kissed the back of Xiao Yaojings hand again before he continued driving. Knowing that her face had turned red, Xiao Yaojing covered her face with her hands. Looks like PA Wen had won this round. PA Wen looked at the woman who was whining with her face buried in her hands and decided that she was the cutest woman in the world. How was it possible that someone this cute exists? Xiao Yaojing put her hand down and looked at PA Wen. What if you never get to resolve their grudges? Especially now that the person they quarreled over, Mu Qishao, has reappeared in B City. PA Wen raised his brows. He obviously had no fear of the man that his mother once had a crush on. Dont worry, I got this. You should try to choose your wedding gown if you have time and feel bored. Fat chance! Have you proposed? asked Xiao Yaojing arrogantly. Chapter 935 - It Has Nothing to With Lu Qichuan

    Chapter 935: It Has Nothing to With Lu Qichuan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen chuckled and looked at Xiao Yaojing lovingly. He held Xiao Yaojings hand while waiting at the traffic light and asked seriously, you have another 55 seconds to consider, will you marry me? Xiao Yaojing waspletely stunned. I will kick you out of this car in 5 seconds. What kind of proposal was that? But PA Wen was just messing with Xiao Yaojing. He looked at Xiao Yaojings face turn pale and let go of her handughing. I will give you everything required for a wedding. Thats better, Xiao Yaojing let out a humph and said, Are you really going to meet Mu Qishao for dinner? Any better ideas? PA Wen asked while waiting for the traffic light to turn green. Xiao Yaojing rubbed her chin while thinking for a better idea when her phone rang. Xiao Yaojing looked at her phone and quickly answered the call. Teacher... Sorry to bother you, Miss Xiao, but do you think you cane to the kindergarten? Lu Sichen got into a fight again and I cant seem to reach Mr. Lu. This is not the first time that Lu Sichen has gotten into a fight, so could youe over? Xiao Yaojing listened to the teacher sounding helpless and looked at PA Wen. Lets drop by Sichens kindergarten. Lu Qichuan is not answering his phone and Sichen has gotten into a fight again. PA Wen got ufortable listening to what Xiao Yaojing said but didnt say it out loud. Okay, said PA Wen. Sichen was a child after all and they shouldnt just ignore her. Hey, are you mad? I have been taking care of Sichen since she was little. Wouldnt it be bad to just abandon her now? Me caring for her has nothing to do with Lu Qichuan. Xiao Yaojing didnt miss the look on PA Wens face and exined herself before PA Wen asked. PA Wen chuckled when he heard what Xiao Yaojing said. I am not mad. You are doing the right thing since Mr. Lu is not around. Xiao Yaojing tutted without saying anything else. Lu Qichuan was an awkward topic between the two of them. To be honest, they had been avoiding the topic for as long as they could. But there was little Sichen who they had watched growing up between the two of them and Lu Qichuan. Lu Sichen had gotten into a fight so many times that the kindergarten had to issue a final warning. And although Lu Qichuan was someone prominent, the kindergarten would have no choice but to expel Lu Sichen if she kept getting into trouble. Lu Sichen lowered her head and looked at her feet without saying anything. It has always been the same reason why Lu Sichen picked up a fight. Is there really nothing that the kindergarten can do about it? Xiao Yaojing asked and looked at Lu Sichens teacher who was getting impatient. We have talked about this many times, Miss Xiao. There are times when we are not around the children, said the teacher emotionlessly. Xiao Yaojing sneered. Before she could say anything, PA Wen stepped in calmly and said, Surely you dont have a mother, teacher? I beg your pardon, sir? Feeling offended, the teacher jumped up from her chair. Even an adult like you gets offended when hearing things like that, not to mention a child. Its your dereliction of duty if you have told her once but she didnt listen, said PA Wen while bending down to carry Lu Sichen, Lu Sichen wont attend your kindergarten from today onwards, but as a teacher, you shouldnt always believe that what you did was right. PA Wen turned and left the kindergarten carrying Lu Sichen. Xiao Yaojing was stunned. Looks like everyone who worked for Gu Juexi had a sharp tongue. Chapter 936 - Your Father and I Were Not Meant To Be

    Chapter 936: Your Father and I Were Not Meant To Be

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing bumped into the kindergarten principal on their way out. PA Wen? PA Wen, what brings you here? The kindergarten principal asked smilingly. PA Wen put on a sneer on his emotionless face. Principal Gao, Lu Sichen is withdrawing from your kindergarten. She wont be attending this kindergarten anymore from tomorrow onward. You might want to exin this to Mr. Lu yourself. The principals face turned ashen while Xiao Yaojing turned to look at the teacher they had spoken to earlier and sneered. How ignorant, didnt she know who ruled B City? The three of them had just left the kindergarten together when Lu Sichen suddenly struggled to get out of PA Wens arms. Are you not with my daddy anymore? Lu Sichen looked at Xiao Yaojing and asked. Xiao Yaojing was stunned. When was she ever together with Lu Qichuan? You shouldnt mind the adults business. Your father and I were not meant to be, said Xiao Yaojing gently as she reached out to hold Lu Sichens hand, Lets go, we will send you back... Why do you care about me when you are not with my daddy anymore? I hate you adults, none of you want me, Lu Sichen shouted and ran away. Sichen, PA Wen quickly went after Lu Sichen and carried her before she got to the road, Its not true that nobody wants you. You are lying! My daddy doesnt want me, my mommy doesnt want me, even this woman doesnt want me now. None of you want me, said Lu Sichen loudly. You stole her, thats why she doesnt want me anymore, cried Lu Sichen who began to hit PA Wen and bit his shoulder. Lu Sichen, Xiao Yaojing quickly interrupted, but PA Wen stopped her and let the little girl do what she wanted to. Xiao Yaojing listened to Lu Sichen and began to feel sorry for her. After all, she had been taking care of her since she was a baby who couldnt talk or walk. She truly cared for this little girl, regardless of Lu Qichuan. She had no idea who Lu Sichens mother was and why she chose to leave her own daughter. Whatever reason she might have to leave her family behind, it was obvious that Lu Sichen was the victim of it. Dont you dislike me? Didnt you hate me for bugging your father so much? asked Xiao Yaojing while stroking the little girls hair. Lu Sichen rested her head on PA Wens shoulder and began to cry loudly. She seldom cried, not to mention this hysterically. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen exchanged looks quietly, not knowing how they could make this little girl who had been hurt so badly feel better. Lu Sichen was already sound asleep on PA Wens shoulder with traces of tears on her face by the time Lu Qichuan arrived. My phone was switched off just now. Whats wrong? Lu Qichuan frowned and asked while taking Lu Sichen from PA Wens arms. PA Wen was going to tell Lu Qichuan that everything was alright when Xiao Yaojing intervened and pulled him behind her. Lu Qichuan, I dont care what grudges there are between you and Sichens mother, but if you chose to bring her into this world, shouldnt you be more responsible towards her? Think about it. I have gone to her kindergarten twice the amount of times that you have. I spent more time with her than you have. You kept saying that you were busy, but have you really been busy? Or were you just avoiding her? Jing Jing... PA Wen pulled Xiao Yaojings arm and said softly. Xiao Yaojing ignored PA Wen and continued to re at Lu Qichuan. Chapter 937 - Does It mean We Will Go to The States?

    Chapter 937: Does It mean We Will Go to The States?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen couldnt help but massage his temples. He knew that there was no way he could stop Xiao Yaojing fromshing out at Lu Qichuan, but secretly he actually agreed with Xiao Yaojing that Lu Qichuan had been irresponsible. But he wasnt in a position to spar with Lu Qichuan, so maybe he should just let Xiao Yaojing do the talking. Lu Qichuan was frowning and looking unhappy. There are too many things that you dont know about, said Lu Qichuan. He was the kind who seldom exined himself, so it was almost surprising when he said that. You are right. I dont know and I dont want to know but Lu Qichuan, she is your daughter, not just some stray animal that you took from the street. Think about it, Xiao Yaojing said fiercely then left with PA Wen. Lu Qichuan saw them off then lowered his head to look at Lu Sichen who was still sobbing while sleeping in his arms. He smiled in a self-deprecating way. They were the most familiar strangers to each other, how could they give Sichen a home? Shall we get some food that you like? asked PA Wen as he started the car engine. He looked over at Xiao Yaojing who still appeared to be angry. Xiao Yaojing stared at PA Wen. Whats wrong? asked PA Wen as he drove out of the kindergarten. Nothing. Lets go to the steamboat ce near my house, I am craving steamboat, said Xiao Yaojing. She had a feeling that PA Wen wasnt quite happy when it came to Lu Qichuan, but she wanted him to be the first to say it. Steamboat for summer in July? PA Wen felt sorry for his stomach. Gu Juexi woke Ye Yuwei up at 2 am for their flight. Gu Juexi was buttoning up Ye Yuweis clothes when Ye Yuwei woke up from her sleep. What kind of buttons are these? Its so difficult to button them! Gu Juexi frowned and grumbled as he buttoned the clothes. It was almost unbelievable that there were things that Gu Juexi couldnt do well. To be fair though, the buttons on Ye Yuweis clothes were quite difficult to fasten. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and pushed Gu Juexi aside to button the clothes herself. Dont move, let me do it. Determined to do it, Gu Juexi stopped Ye Yuwei from pushing him aside. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to react. They were just buttons, what was he being difficult for? Watch where you are touching! Ye Yuwei blushed and scolded him, embarrassed. Gu Juexi fastened thest button and took another squeeze. I didnt do it on purpose. Also, who is to me when you have such plump breasts? I guess I am to me, said Gu Juexi quickly before Ye Yuwei could say anything. Ye Yuwei was speechless at Gu Juexis behavior. What was this fellow trying to do? They boarded the ne via the VIP entrance. Having had a long nap, Ye Yuwei didnt feel as tired on the ne. Treating Ye Yuwei like a child who couldnt take care of herself, Gu Juexi made sure that Ye Yuwei was seated properly andfortably before sitting down himself. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand after sitting down and kissed the back of her hand. We are going back to the vige, my wife. Ye Yuwei could tell that the Gu Juexi now was extremely nice to her, as if the distance that used to be between them that she tried so hard to ovee had now disappeared. Both of them were now without any barriers between them, or maybe she should say that they were now together as one. Ye Yuwei then remembered the divorce certificate. Lets just see when this man would decide to tell her about it. Does that mean we will go to the States if Xixis condition is stable? asked Ye Yuwei suddenly. Gu Juexi nodded. A trip to the States was inevitable. He should at least talk to his grandmother about what really happened. Chapter 938 - Let Them Fight All They Want

    Chapter 938: Let Them Fight All They Want

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After theynded, Ye Yuwei frowned when she saw Xiao Yaojings message on their way back to Master Yao Laos house. Yaojing quarreled with Brother Lu about Sichen and her mother, said Ye Yuwei as she replied to the message. No one can help them, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly, Sichen is a sensitive child, and neither Qichuan nor Tan Chenxiao are the kind who would sacrifice their career for their children. But shouldnt children be... Be what? We love each other so our children are like gifts from God to us, and we always hope to give them nothing but the best. But for Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao? The existence of Sichen only proved that Tan Chenxiao respected life. But her respect might not be the best for the child, said Ye Yuwei, She gave her life, but refuses to give her time and love. How is that respecting life? Ye Yuwei obviously didnt agree with Gu Juexi and was actually upset about his point of view. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand to calm her down. The rtionship between parents and children are nothing more than weing and farewelling lives. It really depends on each individual as to how they want to live their lives because at the end of the day, no one, not even their parents, can decide for them. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexi and began to feel sad. She had heard a simr saying, but it was just sad when the actual example in life happened to be someone she knew. I just feel that it is unfair for Sichen. The world is not fair, and your precious son might be the only one who doesnt appreciate howfortable his life is, Gu Juexi scoffed, obviously still unhappy with his sons attitude towards him. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Why was Gu Juexi always so angry whenever it came to their son? They drove all the way back to Master Yao Laos house. Ye Xicheng jumped into his mothers arms the moment Ye Yuwei got down from the car. What took you so long, Mommy? Mommy, Mommy! Xixi called out while waving her little hands without running towards Ye Yuwei, just in case she fell down. Ye Yuwei looked at her son who was hugging her legs and moved into the house in that position slowly. I came back as soon as I finished work, its just that the flight was at midnight so I came homete. Gu Juexi peeked at his son who didnt look at him at all and sneered as he walked to his daughter and carried her. Daughters were indeed the best. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi who had walked to Xixi quietly then lowered her head to look at her son. Why didnt you say hi to Daddy? He didnt look at me, Ye Xicheng let out a humph and said, still hugging his mothers legs. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She held her son to make sure that he didnt fall, at the same time bncing herself to make sure that he didnt make her fall. Ye Xicheng was loud and Gu Juexi heard every single word that he said. Ye Yuwei has stopped feeling bothered by father and son by now and decided to let them fight all they want. Your outfit is so nice, it suits you very well, Wen Jie reached out to hold Ye Yuwei and said. Madam Qian lent it to me, said Ye Yuwei and asked when she noticed that not many doctors were in the yard, have they left, mother? Yes, they went back yesterday. They said it was only the blood that made Xixi so weak. They have taken Xixis blood sample for research and will try to cure Xixi as soon as possible, said Wen Jie while pulling Ye Xicheng off Ye Yuweis legs. Ye Yuweis mind was finally eased after what Wen Jie said and she decided to start preparing for their trip to the States. Chapter 939 - A Slap

    Chapter 939: A p

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi sat down in the yard with Xixi in his arms and stroked her hair. Xixi was searching Gu Juexis pockets hoping that her daddy had brought her some snacks and was sad to find none. Ye Yuwei was going back to her room to change when Gu Juexi looked at her andplimented her. Its nice. Gu Juexi meant what he said. He had never seen Ye Yuwei in a cheongsam before and was stunned to see how beautiful Ye Yuwei looked in one. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi then went into her room to change into her own clothes. Not seeing her for long enough, Gu Juexi tutted when Ye Yuwei went to change. I suppose you and Wei Wei are good now? Wen Jie sat beside the table and guessed when she saw that her sons face was way more cheerful now than when they left. We have always been good, said Gu Juexi arrogantly while holding Xixi for her to stand on hisp. He said it very softly but happily. So... About what you said you have to do earlier, Mother, you dont have to do it at all. You know me, I will do things that I have decided to do, at least to get justice for Ye Di, said Gu Juexi while putting Xixi down from hisp. Bring her out to y, Ye Xicheng. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and decided to take Xixi along to see Yuan Mo, because Yuan Mo promised to take them to the mountain. How can I make you stop doing this? Do you want to drive your own mother crazy? asked Wen Jie after the two kids left the room. Ye Yuwei wasing out from her room after changing. She stood still when she overheard their conversation. Gu Juexi hid his emotions after his children werepletely out of his sight and looked at Wen Jie. I have never disobeyed you, Mother, not even for my marriage, but I cant listen to you this time. If you really have to look into this, what if I pay her life with mine? Wen Jie looked at Gu Juexi and asked while massaging her temples. What are you saying, Mother? Finding what Wen Jie said outrageous, Gu Juexi jumped up from his chair angrily. Why does he have to dig up the past that was so long ago? Wen Jie clenched her fists tightly in herp. Nn Chunbo needs an answer, Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at his mother and said. There is no answer to that, how many times do you need me to tell you? Wen Jie got agitated too and said. Mother... Gu Juexi said suddenly, his hands on the table, I have always wanted to ask you this. Did you treat Wei Wei so well because you like her? Or because you were guilty? A loud smack filled the air. Wen Jie had pped Gu Juexi on his face right after what he said. The p was so hard that Gu Juexis face had turned from the force. He didnt look back immediately and remained in that position, while Ye Yuwei was stunned at what Wen Jie did. But she didnt dare go out of the room. If her mother-inw was stopping them from looking into it because of guilt, then... Ye Yuwei couldnt think further. Her aunt was only in her teens when she was killed. What threat could she possibly have brought? I dont care what you think, Gu Juexi. You can hate or me me all you want. Tell Nn Chunbo toe after me if he needs an answer, because I forbid you from looking into this any further, said Wen Jie clearly. If you insist on doing this, be prepared to visit my grave when you are back, Wen Jie finished and left. Chapter 940 - What If We Quit Investigating?

    Chapter 940: What If We Quit Investigating?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom! Gu Juexi yelled as he kicked the stool nearest to him away. This was not the first time that Ye Yuwei had witnessed Wen Jies persistence. The first time was when she went against Gu Juexis grandmother for her, and this was the second timeto stop them from investigating Ye Dis death further. Ye Yuwei came out of her room and looked at Gu Juexi who was standing with his hands on his hips. Ye Yuwei knew her mother-inw. She might be soft spoken, but she was a persistent woman. Gu Juexi was the best example as he had inherited that trait of hers. So when she said she would do something, it was as good as done. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to do after what Wen Jie said. What if we quit investigating? Ye Yuweipromised and chose her mother-inws side after thinking it through. What happened in the Ye Family was not as important as her mother-inw who had been showing her much love and care. Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei should be the one having the hardest time to choose, but this was an either-or question and she had to make the decision. Gu Juexi hid his rage and kept quiet. You should apologize to your mother. The way you spoke to her was rude, Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis arm and said, Apologize to her. The truth was that Gu Juexi had med himself the moment he blurted it out. He should know best what kind of person his mother was, and yet he blurted out something like that. Now that Ye Yuwei suggested it, Gu Juexi was convinced and went to his mothers room. Ye Yuwei sat beside the table and pondered. She knew what kind of person her mother-inw was, but why was she trying so hard to hide the truth? She recalled everything that had happened throughout this period. They must have overlooked some details which could lead them to the answer. But what was it that they missed? Wen Jie was packing her things when Gu Juexi entered her room. What are you doing, Mom? Gu Juexi quickly stopped what Wen Jie was doing. I am going back to the States. I dont want to die in this ce. No matter how many bad memories I had in the States, its my home. Just go ahead and investigate all you want, said Wen Jie as she pushed Gu Juexis hand away and continued packing. I am sorry, Mom, said Gu Juexi softly, I really didnt mean it. I just dont understand, why wont you let us investigate? Wen Jie held her clothes in her hand and said to Gu Juexi, What would you do if someone hurt me like how they hurt Ye Di? I will kill them, Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly and said. He wouldnt have let Wen Lan off the hook if she hadnt already died because of karma. Then stop looking into it. If Nn Chunbo insists on having an answer, tell him toe to me, said Wen Jie, her face ashen. Who is Nn Chunbos father, Mom? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. Wen Jie threw the clothes in her hand onto her bed after hearing Gu Juexis question. Gu Juexi knew that he had asked another question which his mother was reluctant to answer, or to be urate, hated to answer. Yes, hate, but he didnt know why. Ye Yuwei went to Gu Juexi the moment he came out of Wen Jies room and looked around the room worriedly. Gu Juexi put his arm around Ye Yuweis neck and took her back to the yard. We didnt quarrel. Can you think before you talk? Are you trying to piss her off even more? Ye Yuwei flung Gu Juexis hand off her and said. I keep feeling that we missed something, Ye Yuwei continued as she sat down beside the table. You mean the things we already know? asked Gu Juexi and picked up the stool that he kicked away and sat down in front of Ye Yuwei. Chapter 941 - Aren’t You As Good as Detective Conan?

    Chapter 941: Arent You As Good as Detective Conan?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei lifted her head and nodded. She really felt that they had missed something important. Arent you as good as Detective Conan, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei put her chin on her hand and pursed her lips. But who is my opponent this time? Your father. Who is your father as good as? Sherlock Holmes, said Gu Juexi while pouring himself a ss of water, you areparing a child to an adult. How shameless, Ye Yuwei took the ss of water andmented. Gu Juexi raised his brows. Who knew who would win? Only time would tell. Ye Yuwei finished the ss of water and leaned towards the table. Lets just forget it. If Mom didnt like the idea so much, lets just forget about the investigation. Do you think Nn Chunbo would give up? Gu Juexi reached out to stroke his wifes hair, Nn Chunbo wouldnt give up even if we stop investigating. Ye Yuwei rested her chin on the table while spinning the mug in her hand. do you think we could solve this faster if we knew who Nn Chunbos father is? I asked just now. I fled the room before getting pped for a second time, Gu Juexi shrugged and said. Ye Yuwei continued to spin her mug. We know that it cant be your dad. I feel that your dad is totally uninvolved and bothered by nothing. Who else is in the Gu family and Wen family? asked Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi agreed that it couldnt be Gu Tianmu. First of all, Gu Tianmu had no idea who Ye Shu and Ye Di were; second, he didnt even know the truth about his own wifes elopement. He was the only person who was so deeply involved yet so not deeply involved. How amazing. I am hoping that it wont be your grandfathers, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and said. Gu Juexi couldnt promise that it wouldnt be his grandfathers. After all, his grandfathers werent the nicest people and did have other women out there. Nn Chunbo might be your uncle in that case, Ye Yuwei put her chin in her hand and joked, only to realize that it waspletely inappropriate to joke about. Gu Juexi didnt find that joke funny too. He was thest person who wanted Nn Chunbo to be his uncle. What do we do now that Mom wont let us go to the States? Not really willing to give up the investigation, Ye Yuwei asked. Why do you think that we already have the answer? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. Its just my instincts. My instinct told me that we forgot an important piece of information, said Ye Yuwei naturally. Not happy with the answer, Gu Juexi got up from the chair and went to his room to change. Where are you going? Ye Yuwei quickly got up from the chair too and asked. To trust instinct is as good as trusting that pigs can fly, said Gu Juexi as he entered his room. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Feeling upset, Ye Yuwei decided to ignore Gu Juexi and look for her kids rather than be near Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei went all the way to the Yuan familys house only to find out that Yuan Mo had brought her two kids to the mountain. Yuan Mo has been spending time with me since he was little. I am d that you are here now with your kids so that they can y together, said Grandpa Yuan while sorting out his herbs. Where are Yuan Mos parents? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. She knew that Yuan Mos mother was still around because she sent most of Xixis toys. They are in the army in B City. They donte back very often, sometimes not even once a year. Yuan Mo has not seen his parents for more than a year. He can only call them up every time he misses him, said Grandpa Yuan. His tone didnt sound like he med his children. Ye Yuwei heard B City and felt that Gu Juexi was probably going to pick on little Yuan Mo now. Chapter 942 - Yuan Mo Got Injured

    Chapter 942: Yuan Mo Got Injured

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went up the mountain to look for the three children. It was funny how the grudge between Yuan Mo and Gu Juexi was more ineffablepared to the one between Gu Juexi and his son. Xixi couldnt really run so the three of them hadnt gotten too far and Ye Yuwei managed to easily find them ying at halfway up the mountain. Mommy, Mommy... Xixi saw Ye Yuwei and waved at her excitedly. Her little face was sweaty but filled with joy. Ye Yuwei squatted down to wipe Xixis sweat off her face. She looked at the basket filled with some herbs beside Xixis leg and asked after looking around, Where are Xicheng and Brother Yuan Mo? They went to dig up ginseng. Brother Yuan Mo said that there are bigger ones over there, Xixi pointed at the direction and said. Ye Yuwei nodded. She looked up at the sky and found the sun scorching even under the shady trees. Wait here, Xixi. Mommy will look for Brother and then we will go home together. It is too hot here, said Ye Yuwei as she walked towards the direction that Xixi pointed. Before she could walk further, she saw two boys helping each other to walk in her direction. Ye Yuwei didnt expect to see the boys so soon and quickly hid before they saw her. Yuan Mos face was as white as a sheet and he looked like he was in a lot of pain. Ye Xicheng was a little bit shorter than Yuan Mo and was trying hard to support Yuan Mo as they walked. You could have just gone down the mountain and called my grandpa. You are too little to help me down this mountain, said Yuan Mo. His face might look pale because of the pain, but what he said waspletely rational. You are belittling me. I am telling you that I can, said Ye Xicheng seriously. Yuan Mo was older than Ye Xicheng by a few years. Knowing his own condition, he almostughed out loud at what Ye Xicheng said. My foot hurts a lot now. I can barely walk, said Yuan Mo. Ye Xicheng almost tripped on the roots when they were digging the ginseng earlier, and Yuan Mo actually tripped when he tried to save Ye Xicheng from tripping. That was how Yuan Mo got injured. Ye Xicheng was a straightforward person. He didnt like owing favors, especially to this guy who was suspiciously nice to his sister. So Ye Xicheng frowned when he heard what Yuan Mo said. He would have been the one who got injured if it wasnt for Yuan Mo. I will be fine here. It will be faster if you get my grandpa, said Yuan Mo again. Ye Xichengs brows knitted even closer when he realized the dilemma. Let me at least take you to where Xixi is so someone can look after you. Ye Xicheng insisted on not leaving Yuan Mo behind and wanted to take him to where Xixi was. Dont you hate me? asked Yuan Mo who put his hand on Ye Xichengs shoulder as support and hopped on one leg. I do, so dont get too close to my sister, Ye Xicheng insisted. ying together with Yuan Mo didnt mean he was allowing Yuan Mo to be close to his sister. Before Yuan Mo couldnt say anything, Ye Xicheng saw something and his eyes shone. Mommy, Mommy... The little boy who was forcing himself to be strong earlier was now yelling in excitement. Ye Yuwei frowned when she saw Yuan Mos leg and squatted down to carry him on her back. Take Xixi down the mountain, Xicheng. Okay, Mommy. Please take Yuan Mo to Granny Yao, said Ye Xicheng worriedly. Chapter 943 - Heartache

    Chapter 943: Heartache

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei began to go down the mountain with Yuan Mo on her back. Its not that painful, Mrs. Gu. You dont have to go so fast, said Yuan Mo who rested on Ye Yuweis back with his hands sped around her neck. Yu Yuwei carried Yuan Mo on her back and didnt slow down after what Yuan Mo said. How could it not be painful when his ankle was visibly swollen? Just bear with it a little more. You will be fine once we get down the mountain, Ye Yuweiforted him softly. My mom said boys shouldnt cry, said Yuan Mo softly. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second and remembered what Grandpa Yuan said about Yuan Mo not having seen his parents for more than a year because his parents were in the army. Well, that doesnt apply to kids. Its okay to cry if it hurts. Ye Yuwei began to feel sorry for Yuan Mo. The little boy that she just discovered who always yed with her daughter and made her daughterugh had wounds of his own. Yuan Mo pursed his lips tightly and tried his best not to cry. Ye Yuwei carried Yuan Mo all the way to Master Yao Laos ce and put him on the bed for patients outside the house. Master Yao Lao went to the bed, frowning, and reached out to grab Yuan Mos ankle. Ye Yuwei quickly pulled Yuan Mo into her arms when he let out a loud cry of pain. His bones are dislocated. What did you do, son? said Master Yao Lao. Knowing his condition, Master Yao Lao didnt appear to be worried about the dislocation. Yuan Mo on the other hand was shivering in pain, his face full of sweat. Hug him, Wei Wei. I am going to help put his bones back into position, Master Yao Lao looked at Yuan Mos swollen ankle and frowned as she said. Ye Yuwei looked at Master Yao Lao in disbelief. Yuan Mo was just a child, could he take the pain from putting dislocated bones back into their ce? That kind of pain... Master Yao Lao held Yuan Mos feet and rubbed it gently, and Yuan Mo finally broke down and cried loudly in agony. Ye Yuwei hugged Yuan Mo tightly and held his little head to her shoulder. It will be over soon, you will be fine in no time. Mommy, Mommy... The pain must have been terrible judging from the way Yuan Mo cried and looked for his mother hysterically. Ye Yuwei continued to hug Yuan Mo tightly with one hand, and held his other leg still with the other hand. Ye Xicheng heard Yuan Mos crying from afar when he brought his sister back from the mountain. He held his sisters hand with one hand and held Yuan Mos little basket with the other. Ye Xicheng quickly put down the basket and ran into the house when he heard Yuan Mo crying. He ran to the bed and clenched his fists, tears welling in his eyes when he saw Yuan Mo struggling in pain. What happened to Brother Yuan Mo, mother? asked Xixi while looking at her mother worriedly. The way Brother Yuan Mo was crying sounded painful. Get your father, Xicheng, Master Yao Lao ordered. Ye Yuwei alone was not strong enough to hold Yuan Mo still. It made putting the dislocated bones back into position difficult and more painful when Yuan Mo kept struggling due to the pain. Yuan Mo cried so loud that it alerted Gu Juexi who was in the house. He was already at the door before Ye Xicheng could go to get him. Whats wrong? asked Gu Juexi as he walked next to Ye Yuwei and took her ce. He pulled the struggling Yuan Mo into his arms and frowned when he realized how strong the little boy was. Yuan Mo didnt stop crying and looking for his mother. Ye Yuwei was holding his other leg still, and felt heartache as she listened to him cry. Chapter 944 - Let Him Stand

    Chapter 944: Let Him Stand

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time Yuan Mos bone was finally back in ce, Gu Juexis shirt was already soaked with his tears. He was still gripping the hem of Ye Yuweis blouse, sobbing and gasping for breath. Master Yao Lao applied medication on Yuan Mos ankle who was exhausted from crying. Master Yao Lao put her equipment back into her bag and sighed. Every time his parents called home he would say he doesnt miss them. How could he not yearn for his mom when he is at such a tender age? Ye Yuwei wiped away Yuan Mos tears and met Gu Juexis gaze. His parents are in the army. They have not been back for over a year. Hearing Ye Yuweis words, Gu Juexi changed his mind and did not voice out his thoughts. He looked at the boy sleeping in his embrace. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi, knowing that the army was an off-limits topic. The people in the army were only in debt to their own family. Gu Juexi ced the sleeping Yuan Mo on the couch and furrowed his brows as he looked at Ye Xicheng who was standing next to him. Ye Xicheng. Ye Xichengs body trembled. He bit his lip and did not respond. Gu Juexi had yet to say anything but Xixi had already started crying out of fear. Gu Juexi canceled his ns to question Ye Xicheng and hastily carried Xixi out of the room, worried she might wake Yuan Mo who had just fallen asleep. After Ye Yuwei had cleaned Yuan Mos face, she turned around and looked at Ye Xicheng who was frozen to the spot. Ye Yuwei squatted down and held her sons arm. Remember to thank Brother Yuan Mo when he is awaketer, okay? Mommy, it wasnt intentional. Ye Xicheng whispered. He was resisting the urge to cry. His guilty face tugged on Ye Yuweis heartstrings. Ye Yuwei pulled her son into her embrace and stroked his trembling body gently. I know you didnt do it on purpose. Brother Yuan Mo helped you because he regarded you as a good friend. Therefore, you shouldnt be prejudiced towards him in the future and should take him as a good friend too. Okay? Ye Xichengs little hands grabbed onto Ye Yuweis back and he buried his head in Ye Yuweis shoulder, sobbing profusely. Yuan Mos cries had scared him earlier. It must have hurt a lot for him to wail in that way. Ye Yuwei carried her son and gently patted her sons back. Sheid a kiss on her sons head and softly coaxed him. The only good that came out of this incident was that Ye Xicheng would be less prejudiced against Yuan Mo. When Grandfather Yuan carried Yuan Mo home, Ye Yuwei asked if they should contact Yuan Mos mother. Ye Yuwei could see that Yuan Mo missed his mother dearly. Theres no need. His parents are busy. Yuan Mo is older, so he needs to protect the younger ones. You dont have to me yourself, Grandfather Yuan replied as he carried Yuan Mo home. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for Yuan Mo upon hearing Grandfather Yuans words. She wouldnt let Gu Juexi be prejudiced against him in the future. After sending them off, Ye Yuwei went back into the room and discovered Ye Xicheng was still standing in the same spot and Xixi had been coaxed to sleep by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei walked towards Ye Xicheng. Brother Yuan Mo is alright now, you dont have to stand anymore. Let him stand. Gu Juexi was browsing the data on hisptop. Ye Xicheng bit his lips and did not move from his spot. Chapter 945 - The Definition of Father

    Chapter 945: The Definition of Father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei turned and looked at the man sitting on the bed. What does this incident have to do with him? Gu Juexi raised his head upon hearing Ye Yuweis words. You stillck understanding of your son. Gu Juexi sighed as he shut hisptop loudly. Ye Xicheng shuddered at Gu Juexis sudden movement. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Ye Xicheng. Gu Juexi stood up and walked over to Ye Xicheng, cing his hands on Ye Xichengs shoulders. As my son you should do things openly. A different oue of your expectations should not be an excuse for your actions. You cant say it wasnt intentional when the results are different. Ye Xichengs body tensed and his hands clenched into fists. His hatred for Gu Juexi remained, but he couldnt deny that Gu Juexi was teaching him something his mummy couldnt. Gu Juexi had stated it clearly. It was impossible for Ye Yuwei to not understand. Gu Juexi, he is still a child. Ye Yuwei, you will ruin him one day with those words. Gu Juexi straightened himself and looked at Ye Yuwei. All his wrongdoings should be forgiven just because he is a child? Gu Juexis words were sharp and piercing. This was the first time he had spoken to her this way since Ye Yuweis return. Gu Juexis sharpness had made an appearance during their disagreement on their childs upbringing. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked at his trembling son. He would be lying if he said his heart didnt ache for him. This was his biological son after all. You can decide whether you want to continue standing or be your mommys boy. Gu Juexi turned and left the room. Gu Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth. After Gu Juexi left, she looked at her son. Mummy, it is my fault. I didnt like him so I didnt tell him he could trip, but I really didnt expect he would be injured so badly because I fell too and didnt get injured. I didnt know he would sprain his ankle. Tears trickled down Ye Xichengs face. Why didnt you exin it to Daddy? Ye Yuwei asked softly. Because it really was my fault, Ye Xicheng whispered. Ye Yuwei felt sad, unsure if it was because of her sons mature thinking or because of Gu Juexis strict teaching. He had stumbled and wasnt hurt so he didnt tell Yuan Mo since he thought letting Yuan Mo trip wouldnt be so bad. Ye Yuwei stroked her sons head gently and didnt know what to say. But you should have told Daddy. You made a mistake inparing yourself to him. You didnt do it on purpose. Ye Yuwei squatted next to her son. Ye Xicheng was silent even though his legs were hurting from standing too long. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng and ced him on the bed but he jumped off immediately and stood beside the wall. Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Xicheng and could only sigh as she turned to leave the room. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was leisurely sipping tea at the round table outside. Gu Juexi, he is your biological son. Ye Yuwei grabbed the cup in Gu Juexis hand, showing her displeasure. Gu Juexi raised his head and looked at Ye Yuwei. I wouldnt be bothered if he was someone elses son. Ye Yuwei was stunned by hiseback. Gu Juexi retrieved his cup from Ye Yuwei. Certain things have to be taught while he is young. It will be harder to teach him when he is older. Chapter 946 - I Will Still Be Accountable to You

    Chapter 946: I Will Still Be ountable to You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was enjoying his tea. However I wasnt taught these things. It was through trial and error. Every mistake I made, nobody pointed it out to me. As the number of mistakes slowly increased, I slowly found out where I went wrong. Gu Juexi mocked himself. Ye Yuweis rage dissipated. In fact, she began to feel sorry for this man. Therefore, I will tell him when he makes a mistake and doesnt know where he went wrong. I wont let my son realize it after he has messed up. Gu Juexi fiddled with the cup in his hand and stopped as hepleted his sentence. Ye Yuwei was quiet. The situation had escted quickly. She was here to reason with him. How did she end up being the unreasonable one? How did this happen? Gu Juexi put down the cup and pulled Ye Yuwei into his embrace. You can continue being the caring mother. He doesnt like me anyway, so let me be the one carrying the rod. Ye Yuwei sighed softly. This man could still make it sound so noble. He is still so young. What if his legs give way? Ye Yuwei raised her worries about her son. His legs wont have long termplications. At most they would just hurt for a few days. Yuan Mo has dislocated his ankle. Letting Xichengs legs hurt a few days wont be too bad. Gu Juexi kissed Ye Yuweis neck. He was pleased that there was still a love bite there from yesterdays activities. But Yuan Mo The shift in mood was quick. Gu Juexi hugged Ye Yuwei and rested his chin on her shoulder. Well be returning to B City in a few days. Hearing Gu Juexis words reminded Ye Yuwei of the fast-paced life in B city. She was gettingfortable here and was reluctant to return. But Do you want to leave Mom and Xixi here? Ye Yuwei was unable to bear the thought of being separated from her daughter, especially since Xixi needed to be coaxed to sleep by Gu Juexi. Xixi and Xicheng will return with us. Mom will stay here to recuperate, Gu Juexi murmured. Ye Yuwei ced her hand on top of Gu Juexis hand that was holding hers. Did something happen at Xin Cheng Energy? The battle with Qiao Yi has only just started. Gu Juexi muttered. Qiao Yi had lost a huge sum of money yesterday and yet he did not make a move on Xin Cheng Energy. But he did take away a few raw material suppliers from Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. Is that troublesome? A little. The projects Gu Enterprise undertook previously are due in two months, but now we cant obtain the raw materials. If we cannotplete the tasks in two months, not only do we have topensate the clients but Gu Enterprises reputation will be at stake, Gu Juexi exined honestly. But why did Qiao Yi make such a move? He just lost quite a bit of money yesterday and yet he forked out more money to snatch away your clients. Will this benefit him? Yes. Hes forcing me to return. Gu Juexi pinched Ye Yuweis earlobe as he spoke. He just loved to be around her and be in contact with her for no reason. Ye Yuwei was enlightened. B City was Gu Juexis battlefield. Those people couldnt tolerate the fact that Gu Juexi was vacationing here. Besides, even if we dont go to the States, I will still be ountable to you. Gu Juexi whispered into Ye Yuweis ear, making a promise to her. Chapter 947 - How Was This Man So Adorable?

    Chapter 947: How Was This Man So Adorable?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His whispered words were a promise to her. Today, she got to know the different sides of Gu Juexi. He was a father, and he was also someone who could give her anything in the world. Mom seems to strongly object to this matter, Ye Yuwei stated, leaning on Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi gently rocked Ye Yuwei. The tender care he usually showered on his daughter was being shown to Ye Yuwei. What if Mom gets angry over this? Ye Yuwei deliberated. Gu Juexi nibbled Ye Yuweis delicate earlobe, causing her to groan. Dont you dare use this method to seduce me again! You already used it yesterday. Gu Juexi opened his mouth to argue only to have Ye Yuwei cover his mouth with her hands. Please have some dignity. Ye Yuwei growled, unsure if it was out of annoyance or anger. Gu Juexi burst intoughter. He kissed Ye Yuweis palm and got a death re in return but he managed to grab her hand before she pulled it away. Can you really let go of this and not pursue the truth? At that moment, Ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi really knew her inside out. Even though she was willing to give up pursuing the truth for her mother-inw, the matter would forever be a thorn in her side. Gu Juexis words had struck a chord and it gave her a warm feeling inside. I am reluctant to leave. There is no scheming against each other here, and life is not as fast-paced as in the city. Ye Yuwei sighed. Gu Juexi raised his brows. Welle and stay here for a while every year. Ye Yuwei nodded and leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. How I wish time would stop. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes and felt the breeze of the air, enjoying the serenity. Gu Juexi stroked her arm softly, thinking about the matters surrounding Qiao Yi. Was there anything missing from the information gathered previously? Seeing Gu Juexi quiet, Ye Yuwei nudged him. Whats on your mind? Nothing. Gu Juexi was roused from his thoughts. Alright, Xicheng has been standing for two hours. He can stop standing now. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei off hisp, without the intention of going in the room. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. This fathers love was so profound that no one couldprehend it. As Ye Yuwei walked into the room, Gu Juexi stood up and walked to the front to retrieve a hot water sk. Ye Xichengs calves were slightly swollen from standing for too long and he had fallen asleep aggrieved without having any food. Ye Yuweis heart was aching from seeing her son in that state. Sheid a kiss on his head before leaving the room to prepare dinner. When Ye Yuwei stepped out of the room, Gu Juexi was still sipping his tea. She went into the kitchen, wondering what was so great about the tea. After Ye Yuwei entered the kitchen, Gu Juexi walked into the room and looked at the child sleeping on the bed with his little brows knitted tightly. Gu Juexi took a wash bowl and poured hot water into it. He soaked a towel in the water and sat down on the bed. He took Xichengs leg from underneath the nket and after testing the temperature of the towel, he ced it on Xichengs calf. Ive never even done this for your mummy. Gu Juexi sneered and gently repeated his actions. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and put her phone away before retreating from the room quietly. The corner of her lips quirked up. How was this man so adorable? Chapter 948 - Little Meatball, You Still Have A Long Road Ahead of You

    Chapter 948: Little Meatball, You Still Have A Long Road Ahead of You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was afraid his sons legs would be sore, so after Ye Xicheng had dozed off, he used a hot towel to soothe his sons legs. He would put on an impassive face when Ye Xicheng woke upter. Wasnt it tiring to be a dad like him? After applying the heatpression to Ye Xichengs calves, Gu Juexi massaged the calves gently to loosen up the muscles. This little meatball was his son, how amazing it was. Gu Juexi ced the nket on his son and stroked his face softly. Although Ye Xicheng was in the wrong, his sons capability to ept his own faults was beyond expectations. He was proud of him. Gu Juexi never thought there would be someone in this world that he could be proud of. But this little person had done it. It didnt even require much to achieve this effect. Just a reaction from his son was sufficient to make Gu Juexi feel proud of him. Little meatball, you still have a long road ahead of you. You have the time to defeat Daddy, Gu Juexi murmured and leaned down to kiss Ye Xichengs head before turning to leave the room with the wash basin. The sleeping Ye Xicheng had no clue of any of this. Gu Juexi emptied the basin and returned the hot water sk to its ce before going into the kitchen to look for Ye Yuwei. Your sons aim is to defeat me. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei rinsing the vegetables. Its good to have an aim in life, Ye Yuwei replied impassively. Why dont you help me pluck the vegetable leaves? I have to prepare dinner for a few people. Gu Juexis eyes were wide in disbelief. You want a young master to pluck vegetable leaves for you? Then the young master will find himself without dinner. Ye Yuwei smirked and gazed at Gu Juexi and put a bunch of vegetables in his hands. Remove the leaves. Gu Juexi furrowed his brows and regretteding into the kitchen. Ye Yuwei turned back to the sink and continued washing the vegetables. Can you not put on a long face and reason nicely with him? He will understand. If he could be so gentle towards his son when his son was asleep, he could do the same when his son was awake. I cant do it, Gu Juexi scoffed. He doesnt treat me as his daddy. Im only an aim to him. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. The battle between the father and the son might never end. You C Ye Yuwei turned around and was about to say something when she eximed, Gu Juexi, I wanted you to remove the leaves, not keep them. Gu Juexi gave her an innocent smile and lowered his head to look at the stalks that were in the rubbish bin and the leaves that were on the counter. Wasnt the order keep the leaves? Ye Yuwei covered her face with her hands. Gu Juexi cleared his throat and got up. I have a few documents to go through. Gu Juexi turned to leave as he spoke, seemingly to flee the scene. Ye Yuwei looked at the mess on the counter andughed. How did she get someone who almost burned down a kitchen to help her prepare dinner? Gu Juexi returned to his room and rubbed his forehead. Just as an ancient saying goes: a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen. Turns out there was a reason behind that. Gu Juexi had just realized that kitchens were the bane of his existence. The children were still asleep during dinner, so Ye Yuwei kept aside some dishes for them. However, without the vegetable stalks, Ye Yuwei could only make soup with the leftover leaves. Gu Juexi was feeling guilty so he avoided Ye Yuweis gaze and ate his meal quietly. Chapter 949 - You Would Starve to Death Without Me

    Chapter 949: You Would Starve to Death Without Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Yao Lao was giving instructions during dinner. She informed them of things to take note of after Xixi returned home, the continuation of the medications and to inform her immediately if anything crops up. Ye Yuwei thanked her and continued, Mom, let me know when you wish to return. I wille here to pick you up. Wen Jie nodded and did not say much further. The soup is delicious. There are no stir-fried vegetables today? Wen Jie piped up. Mom, ask Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei gave a half-hearted smile. Wen Jie looked at her own son. Gu Juexi touched the tip of his nose. The question was rather awkward. He continued looking down and ate his meal quietly. Im going to assume you threw them away, Wen Jie muttered helplessly, how would you survive without Weiwei? Yeah, you would starve to death without me. Ye Yuwei smirked, pleased with herself. Gu Juexi red at her. Youre able, youre able, only youre able to. Ye Yuweiughed smugly. Only she was able to do so. After dinner, Wen Jie called Ye Yuwei over and Gu Juexi returned to the room to take care of the kids. The two children were sleeping like logs andpletely oblivious to their surroundings. Gu Juexi leaned against the headboard and looked at his daughter. No matter from which angle, his daughter was adorable. As for the little fellow, there was no need to look at him. Ye Xicheng suddenly cried out in pain, probably due to a cramp in his leg. Gu Juexi hastily put his hand underneath the nket and kneaded the calf. When Ye Yuwei rushed over, Gu Juexi was still massaging Ye Xichengs calf. She sat down on the bed and asked, His leg is hurting? Gu Juexi acknowledged the question and when the cramp subsided, he retracted his hands. What did Mom say to you? She said to change the childrens names upon returning and to look for a school for them. Ye Yuwei tilted her head and looked at Gu Juexi. There was definitely guilt in her voice. I thought Mom would ask me about my aunt. Change names? Gu Juexi felt guilty when this subject was brought up. If the two childrens family names were to change to his name, the fact that they were already divorced would be out in the open. There is no urgency to do that, so lets just put it on hold first. Gu Juexi tried to change the topic. I think that would be better. At most well just hide this matter from Moms knowledge. Ye Yuwei nodded. It could only be this way for now. Ye Yuwei gestured for Gu Juexi to wake the children up. Let them have their dinner first, or are you going to heat up the food for themter? Gu Juexi thought it over and felt that wasnt doable. It would be better to just wake his daughter up for dinner now. Ye Yuwei felt uneasy regarding Wen Jies words. It was as if she did not take the matter mentioned in the morning to heart. But Ye Yuwei could not put her finger on why. No matter what, they had to pack up and leave this ce, unsure of when they would return. Before they left, Gu Juexi went to look for Master Yao Lao for a discussion and dropped by to have a look at Yuan Mo. Yuan Mo knew they were leaving and was noticeably depressed. Ye Yuwei sat at the side of the bed and held Yuan Mos hand. Let Aunt know when youe to B City to look for your parents. Come to my ce and y with Xixi, okay? Yuan Mo nodded. Xixi is not in good health. Remember to bring more medicine back. You can let my grandfather know if there is any medicine that you cannot get. Yuan Mo rattled on, feeling unwilling to part with Xixi and Ye Xicheng. Chapter 950 - I’ve Broken Up With That Wuss

    Chapter 950: Ive Broken Up With That Wuss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nodded, hugged Yuan Mo, and gave him a card she had prepared beforehand. Ive written my handphone number and house phone number on it. You can call Ye Xicheng and Xixi whenever you miss them. Yuan Mo took the card in his hand and bit his lip. Thank you, Aunt. Brother Yuan Mo, rest and get well soon so that you can visit me in B City. Xixi leaned against the bed and looked up at Yuan Mo with innocent eyes. Brother Yuan Mo must remember to bring me little animals, so that they can live inside the zoo that Daddy has opened for me, okay? Ye Yuwei blinked. Youre overthinking things, little one. Yuan Mo nodded and stroked Xixis head with a heavy heart. He couldnt go to B City as his parents didnt have time for him. Yuan Mo, Ye Xicheng called out awkwardly. He held out a toy gun. This toy gun was given to me by my uncle, its my favorite toy. I want to thank you for yesterday. Ye Xicheng nced at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Xicheng to apologize. Ye Xicheng lowered his head and muttered, I want to apologize to you for yesterdays incident. The corner of Gu Juexis lips curved upwards slightly, hidden from Ye Xichengs sight. This is indeed my son. Yuan Mo looked at Ye Xicheng with wide eyes, unsure of why he was apologizing. It is almost time. We have to go. Gu Juexi broke the silence. Brother Yuan Mo, you must give me a call, Xixi spoke hastily as she was carried away by her mummy. Yuan Mo nodded and held the toy gun tightly. He had the sudden urge to tell his mother his intention of going to B City. He could take care of himself but who would care for his grandfather? Sigh, the dilemma. Xixi leaned on her moms shoulder and waved at Yuan Mo. Her lips pressed together tightly, as if fighting back tears. Gu Juexi grabbed his son and carried him out, knowing that his sons legs were still aching from the telltale signs earlier. Xixi was feeling down on the journey back to B City. Brother Yuan Mo was mentioned often. Ye Yuwei noticed Ye Xicheng wanting to speak a few times but he swallowed his words instead. This incident had improved Ye Xichengs perception toward Yuan Mo. Ye Xicheng did not strongly object to his younger sister ying with another boy anymore. Was that a good thing? However, Gu Juexis expression remained dark. How could his youngdy keep thinking about that little fellow? Their flight was scheduled at three in the afternoon so when they arrived at B City, it was eight at night. Xixis moodiness dissipated as the ne touched down. She returned to her active self and Ye Yuwei could only hug her to prevent her from climbing around. Gu Juexi carried Ye Xicheng and shot a look at his daughter. Women are so fickle. Ye Yuwei looked at her bubbly daughter and couldnt argue. A chauffeur came in ce of PA Wen to pick them up from the airport. Ye Yuwei switched her phone on as she got into the car and there were beeps indicating messages were received. [Yaojing: Damn it, damn it, damn it. Ive broken up with that wuss.] Ye Yuwei looked at the many angry emojis that were sent after that. What had caused Xiao Yaojing to be this angry in just one day? Chapter 951 - Indeed, He Had Become an Entirely Different Person upon Returning

    Chapter 951: Indeed, He Had Be an Entirely Different Person upon Returning

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Additionally, it was PA Wen who had angered her. It was unbelievable. As Ye Yuwei replied to the message, she muttered in disbelief, What did PA Wen do? Yaojing wants to break up with him. How would I know? Gu Juexi replied nonchntly. He obviously did not want to be involved in matters regarding others. [Yezi: What did PA Wen do? Yaojing: The day before yesterday, after you all left, Sichen got into a fight at her kindergarten, right? Yezi: Yeah, you told me about this. Yaojing: Did you know Lu Qichuan came after that? Yezi: Yeah, you told me this too. What does it have to do with PA Wen? Yezi: Dont tell me PA Wen cares about your past? Yaojing: My foot. He cares about nothing. I took the effort to exin things to him in case he misunderstands and yet he told me that there is no need to exin. Yezi: ... Yezi: Isnt that a good thing? Yaojing: Good? My foot its good!] Ye Yuwei looked at the message that had just popped up. Xiao Yaojing must be really angry to have used those words. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi who was sitting in the front seat, and lowered her head to continue typing. [Yezi: Then what was it about? Yaojing: Are you back yet? Ill tell you tomorrow when we meet. Im going to explode. Yezi: Okay.] Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. These two people can still fight, its really strange. Gu Juexi remained silent. He probably thought the matter didnt require him to use his brain neurons. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Indeed, he had be an entirely different person upon returning. He was more adorable back there. When theyve entered their home, Butler Kim almost shed tears of joy. The house had been so quiet for the past two weeks. Aunt Qian had prepared a feast full of the young masters and young mistress favorite dishes. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged nces. Both of them had been ignored. The first thing Gu Juexi did when he returned home was head upstairs for a bath. Ye Yuwei gazed at Gu Juexis back retreating to the room and felt he had be cold and unapproachable upon their return. Xicheng, Xixi,e over and wash your hands. Ye Yuwei helped the children wash up and put the matter of Gu Juexis behavior away, intending to ask him about itter. Xixi became more cheerful once they were home as she could y with her toys again. Mummy, could you give Yuan Mo a callter and ask him about his health? Ye Xicheng frowned, his worries obvious. Ye Yuwei stroked her sons head gently. Her son was still feeling guilty. Lets have dinner first. Mummy will give Yuan Mo a callter. Ye Yuwei put Xixi in the high chair. Mummy, please tell Brother Yuan Mo that I miss him already. Xixi grabbed a chicken drumstick and started eating. Ye Yuwei remained silent. This youngdy seems to miss her food more than she misses Yuan Mo. Gu Juexi came down after his shower and sat down at the table. Ye Yuwei looked at him. Your son wants to give Yuan Mo a call. Do you have anything to say? Gu Juexi picked up the chopsticks and nced at his son. Ye Xicheng gave a nonchnt look and Gu Juexi did not reply. But Gu Juexi was satisfied with the initiative. Head to the bank tomorrow and prepare a table showing the banks funds movementtely, Gu Juexi murmured as he ate. Chapter 952 - Nope

    Chapter 952: Nope

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nodded at his instructions. She did not know the purpose of the documents, but Gu Juexi always had his own objectives in everything he did, so she simply obeyed. Daddy. Yes, dear? Gu Juexi looked at his daughter. Daddy, can I invite Brother Yuan Mo over to our house to y, please? Xixi asked as she gnawed on the drumstick. Gu Juexi frowned and answered, Im sorry, dear, but Im afraid Yuan Mo cannote because of his injuries. He has to stay at his house and rest. Ye Yuwei chuckled in amusement and observed his acting. Xixi pouted in disappointment but then said enthusiastically, Then well have him over when he gets better. Gu Juexi was disappointed as well, for his daughter no longer belonged to him alone. On the contrary, Ye Yuwei was delighted. It was quitete by the time they finished their dinner, but since both children had had their naps on the flight back, they were not sleepy. Xixi was ying with her toys happily in her toy room, while Ye Xicheng babysat his sister, as usual. Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight, Ye Xicheng looked at his mommy and said in a serious tone when Ye Yuwei entered the toy room. Gu Juexi who had followed her into the room gave his son a dirty look and sulked. Why did his wife have to sleep with that little monster? Ye Yuweis motherly instincts could sense that Ye Xicheng was upset because of Yuan Mos incident, so she obliged. Mommy is mine. Holding her doll in one hand, Xixi held out the other hand to hug Ye Yuwei. Can you please not snatch Mommy away? Ye Yuwei scoffed in a giggle, Why are you so bossy? Alright, kids, time for bed. She carried her daughter and took her back to her bedroom. Ye Xicheng hurriedly followed his mommy. Gu Juexicrossing his arms, leaning against the door and smiling deviouslywatched his son walking past him and followed him out the toy room. Little monster, called Gu Juexi. When Ye Xicheng stopped, Gu Juexi walked to him, stooped down, held out his hand and growled, Give me the divorce papers. Ye Xicheng looked at his father and said stubbornly, Nope. Then he turned around and ran away. Hey, you little monster! Gu Juexi watched him run away and massaged his forehead helplessly. His hands were tied as long as the kid had the divorce papers in his possession. Gu Juexi returned to his room to read his documents. A whileter, as he checked the time on his phone, it was already midnight but Ye Yuwei had yet to return to their room. He ced the documents down on his desk and walked to the room next to theirs. The people inside were already fast asleep when he opened the door. Gu Juexi sighed defeatedly. His woman was thoroughly devoted to their son. He walked towards the bed in the dim room and picked Ye Yuwei up carefully. Shh Gu Juexi stopped her from talking as he carried her out of the room. The almighty Gu Juexi had definitely fallen from grace if he had to fight for a woman with his own son. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei back to their room. He put her down gently on the bed and started kissing her lips. Ye Yuwei pushed him away and said drowsily, Im sleepy. Gu Juexi ignored the statement and stopped his kisses as he was pushed away but went to her pajama buttons instead. He pleaded desperately by her ear, Just once, please? His action waspletely contrasting his verbal pleading though. Chapter 953 - He Is More Likely to Send Me A Cactus

    Chapter 953: He Is More Likely to Send Me A Cactus

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a lie! They were all lies! Folklores about ghosts were more believable than promises from men! Especially in bed! When Ye Yuwei woke up, the room was bright from the sunlight. She stared nkly at the ceiling, feeling exhausted and in pain. Her legs and waist were sore and aching. What exactly did he do to herst night? With Gu Juexis excellent physical condition, she did not have to worry about his stamina weakening for the next thirty years. When she got up, the pain forced her to restrict her movement. She took a deep breath, cursing him silently. She swore she would not let him get his way tonight. She went downstairs. She did not see Gu Juexi but she saw the children in the living room talking to Yuan Mo on the phone. Good morning, young mistress, Auntie Qian greeted her with a big smile, Ill get your breakfast ready. Young master has gone to the office, he told me not to disturb you. Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly, and again cursed him silently. Auntie Qian brought her breakfast to the dining table, looking quite cheerful. After all those years of suffering, both of you have finally reconciled and are together. If Auntie Mao was still around, she would be very happy for you, Auntie Qian said as she brought Ye Yuwei hot milk. Ye Yuwei was stunned at the remark. Her lips twitched a little, then she started taking her breakfast. When she was done, she thought about the documents Gu Juexi instructed her to prepare. She needed to go to the bank now. Kids, Mommy is going to work now. Xixi, listen to your brother, okay? said Ye Yuwei to the children while picking up her bag and checking the items inside. Xixi put the phone down and jogged to the door, hugging her mommy around her neck and kissing her cheek. Bye-bye, Mommy. Ye Yuwei hugged her children tightly, gave them both a goodbye kiss and went out the door. Her driver was still the same driver that Gu Juexi had appointed for her since her return. She raised her eyebrows curiously when she saw a bouquet of roses in the back seat as she entered the car. She asked in amusement, Do you have a dateter? The driver was startled and coughed lightly. He started the car and said as he was driving, Young master bought it this morning for you. Gu Juexi? Buying me roses? Stop bluffing, he is more likely to send me a cactus, she scoffed. She knew him too well. The driver stifled hisughter and said, Its true. On our way to the office this morning, he asked me to stop at the florist and he went to buy the flowers himself. Ye Yuwei was intrigued. She picked up the bouquet and looked at it, bewildered by Gu Juexis unusual behavior. Her phone rang as she was thinking about it and she quickly answered the call. Gu Juexi, did you really buy these flowers? The man at the other end of the line was surprised and said, Ye Yuwei, why are you women so tasteless? Why must it be roses? Ye Yuwei was bbergasted by the sudden scolding. She looked at her phone in disbelief then at the bouquet of roses in her hands. As expected, he had bought this bouquet reluctantly. You are so funny, Gu Juexi. Did I beg you to buy me roses? Dont do it if you hate it so much, Ye Yuwei snarled agitatedly and ended the call. Chapter 954 - She Is Just an External Manager

    Chapter 954: She Is Just an External Manager

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at the bouquet of roses in disgust and wanted to get rid of it so badly. How had she fallen for his tricks again? Gu Juexi looked at his phone in disgust and threw it onto his desk. Why were women so fickle? He bought the roses that had been suggested by the florist, what was she upset about? That woman was only obedient in bed. Suddenly, Ye Yuwei regretted her reaction towards Gu Juexi. He had ventured out of hisfort zone to get her flowers, why couldnt she say something nice instead? She was convinced this would be the first and thest time she received roses from Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei threw the bouquet to a side and a dor origami heart dropped out. She picked it up and saw a tiny number written on itthree. This was the third bill Gu Juexi had sent her. She giggled in amusement, feeling slightly better. Ye Yuwei knew Xiao Yaojing was working at Gu Enterprise now, and she also perceived the requirement of transition affairs between the bank and the financial department in Gu Enterprise headquarters. Ye Yuwei needed some time before she could find an assistant as Manager Ouyang had resigned and she did not recognize the new batch of employees in the bank. She talked to Xiao Yaojing on the phone while walking into her office, Come over here to have lunch with me... Sister, I dont have a car... Okay, call me when you leave the office, Ill wait for you downstairs, as she was talking, she pushed the door of her office open and entered it. How nice, she cane and go as she pleases though she obviously doesnt know how to run the bank, a senior funding consultant remarked in a tone of great dismay outside her office while arranging her documents. She is the wife of the CEO, are you jealous? Another consultant voiced out, Our incentives will be deduced if we dont hit the monthly loan target, we are not in the same group as her. Ye Yuwei paused her action of closing the door. She turned around and nced at the two consultants, bemused. What nonsense are you talking about? Have you already hit your target for this month? The manager of the Financial Advisory Department huffed furiously, emerging from downstairs. The manager had been with the bank for over a decade. She had worked with Ye Yuwei before, so she had a good understanding of Ye Yuweis capabilities. Fu Juan, just leave them be. Ye Yuwei ended the call. Instead of entering her office, she leaned against the door and looked at the twodies. Manager Ye, called Fu Juan as she moved her gaze from the gossiping employees to Ye Yuwei. I thought that after the situation with Jiang Tong, we would not have any employees so full of themselves, smirked Ye Yuwei with a scornful smile. Fu Juan understood Ye Yuweis implication and threw a raging look at the two consultants. Manager Ye, please dont mind what theyve said, Ill teach them a lessonter. Ye Yuwei smirked at her remark. Fu Juan,e to my office, please, she said as she stared at the twodies, then turned around and walked into her office. Who does she think she is, she is just an external manager, the consultantshed out again, exasperated. Both of you were still high schoolers when she was appointed as the manager in Gu Bank, so hold your tongue, Fu Juan chided. She hurled the files onto the table and entered Ye Yuweis office. Stop being so dumb and watch the news, anotherdy smirked sarcastically, If you dont know who Ye Yuwei is, go and check out who Nn Wei is. If you dont know how those two people are rted, watch the recent biggest news. She sneered at her humiliated colleagues, grabbed her files and went downstairs in her high heels to start soliciting her loan target. Fu Juan entered Ye Yuweis office cautiously and said, Manager Ye, those people are just a couple of loudmouths, please dont mind them. Ye Yuwei put her bag down. She went to grab her clothes in the closet and looked at Fu Juan. Why are you so polite to me all of a sudden? Chapter 955 - You Broke Up?

    Chapter 955: You Broke Up?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Juan kept her gaze on Ye Yuwei as she walked into the changing room. She heaved a sigh of relief, leaned against the changing rooms door and said, I feel like you are different now. Ye Yuwei exited the changing room with her clothes changed. She asked curiously while tying her hair, Different how? Last time, you would only fight back when Jiang Tong corners you and pushes you to your limit, Fu Juan remarked. Ye Yuwei was stunned. Previously, a lot of employees had been talking behind her back, saying she had pulled strings to get into the bank but she ignored them most of the time. People change. Ye Yuwei turned to smile at Fu Juan. You cant let yourself be bullied all the time. Fu Juan nodded in agreement. Prepare the data in an annual format for me, starting from when Manager Ouyang left and give me this years data first, Ye Yuweimanded and went to her seat. Fu Juanplied with a nod again. Okay, Ill prepare it right away. And also, as for those suppliers that terminated their contract with Gu Enterprise, check if they still owe us money. If they do, get them to clear their debt as soon as possible, Ye Yuwei ordered again. Fu Juan looked at her, confused. There are two, but their repayment is due by the end of this year. Do we need to make them pay too? The twodies who teased me just now, didnt they say they are very capable? Let them handle it, Ye Yuwei said tly. Fu Juanughed at her remark. Yuwei, youve really changed. In a bad way? No, the exact opposite. Now I finally understand why Manager Ouyang would take your side and defend you even though the whole bank was against you when you first came here, Fu Juan said with a gentle smile and pointed outside. Ill get your documents ready. The exact opposite? Ye Yuwei watched Fu Juan exiting her office. Who wouldnt want to y an emotional card when they could? But sometimes, it might end badly instead. Oh yes. Fu Juan turned around when she was at the door and said, I forget to inform you,st year the enterprise recruited an Oxford-graduate Ph.D., her performance is excellent. She would be a great candidate as your assistant if you need one right now, her name is Mo Fei. Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei repeated. Yes. Easy to remember, right? Ill go prepare your documents, Fu Juan said and left her office. Mo Fei, this name was indeed easy to remember. An Oxford Ph.D. schr; such an impressive academic background too. Xiao Yaojing came over in the afternoon for lunch as promised. However, Ye Yuwei was so busy that she forgot their lunch date and was reminded by Xiao Yaojings call. I am so so sorry, I was busy looking through the data from the previous years that I forgot all about this. I am sorry, let me treat you today, Ye Yuwei apologized hastily as she sprinted into the restaurant and took a seat. Xiao Yaojing chuckled at her reaction. Of course its your treat. I broke up again. Do you expect me to pay during such a disastrous situation? You broke up? I dont buy it. Did PA Wen agree? Ye Yuwei asked teasingly and looked at Xiao Yaojing who was in low spirits. What was it about this time? What happened? I thought you both were making good progress. I hate it when he is obviously not cool about something but insists that he is fine, Xiao Yaojing eximed annoyingly, resting her chin on her hand, He is upset about Lu Qichuan. Thats all, thanks, Ye Yuwei made her order and handed the menu to the waiter. She returned her gaze to Xiao Yaojing. You went after Brother Lu for six years, how big of a heart do you think PA Wen has to ept it? Unless hes not into you. Chapter 956 - Being in Love Will Make Someone Cautious

    Chapter 956: Being in Love Will Make Someone Cautious

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course I know he minds, the least he can do is talk about it! I asked him, and do you know what he said? He said hes fine! Then I fought with him. I told him to be honest about everything and not keep things to himself! All he said was Im fine. Argh! The more Xiao Yaojing said, the more furious she became. The conclusion is, you are angry because PA Wen doesnt express his honest opinions and feelings to you? Ye Yuwei asked while drinking the juice that was served first. Xiao Yaojing nodded. I used to think that Gu Juexi and I were dumb, now that I realize that this is how people normally react when they are in a rtionship. Im relieved, Ye Yuwei remarked in a tone of self-satisfaction. What are you talking about? Xiao Yaojing looked at her, exasperated. Being in love will make someone cautious. I can understand how PA Wen feels because I was like that. I liked Gu Juexi so I presumed everything he said or suggested was good. Even if I had my own opinion I wouldnt dare tell him because I was afraid I would upset him, said Ye Yuwei as she was stirring her juice, So from this perspective, it can be proven that PA Wen really likes you a lot. Do you think being cautious in love is true love? Of course not! Didnt you see how Gu Juexi and I ended up? Ye Yuwei scoffed directly. However, it is a part of the process of being in love. This cautious manner makes you feel that you truly care about that person. Forget it; your personality is too strong and dominant to understand this kind of delicate feelings, Ye Yuwei stated, waving her hands, indicating her intention to skip this depressing topic. Stirring the juice, Xiao Yaojing cupped her chin with her hand and said annoyingly, Your kind is so dramatic and troublesome, why cant you just talk things out? Because of theck of self-confidence, Ye Yuwei remarked in a serious tone. Ourck of confidence is because of your kind. You are too dominant so you think that as long as you like me, you just like me but dont feel its necessary to make an announcement about liking me or even confessing to me that you like me, thats why. Xiao Yaojing was stunned by her offbeat reaction. Pathetic, isnt it? I do understand how PA Wen feels. It was just like me when I didnt dare to ask anything about Yu Shaer, even though I had the right to know but I did not have the courage to ask. As she was speaking, their food was served. Xiao Yaojing felt bitter and distressed for her friend, but she did not know what to say. If Im not into him, why would I be with him? Havent I said enough? Xiao Yaojing was irritated. That was just you flirting with him, you said it like it was a joke and not to be taken seriously,mented Ye Yuwei in a serious tone. Yaojing, there are not many people who are like you and Gu Juexi. What we need is to be reassured and epted, sincerely and wholeheartedly, not through reckless and indiscreet promises that you gave him. Xiao Yaojing leaned back in her chair, defeated and agitated. Ye Yuwei picked up her chopsticks. You always say that Im stupid and cheap, that I still stick around Gu Juexi when he behaves like a total jerk to me. Now look at yourself. The only difference between you and Gu Juexi is that PA Wen and Lu Qichuan are not at the same status at the same time. Ye Yuwei started eating and continued, Gu Juexi didnt say anything because he was a fool in terms of feelings and rtionships, what about you? Why is your kind so fussy? Xiao Yaojingined in dismay. The simple act of reassurance is the most meaningful one in a rtionship, Ye Yuwei said while pointing at Xiao Yaojings phone with her chin. What? Xiao Yaojing frowned in confusion. Officially announcing PA Wens status, of course! Both of you share simr social circles, and that way you can make him more confident in the rtionship, Ye Yuwei suggested. Chapter 957 - What Happened to the Preset Overbearing CEO Character Setting?

    Chapter 957: What Happened to the Preset Overbearing CEO Character Setting?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing looked at her in unmasked disdain. However, Wen Tao shed into her mind and eventually, she picked up her phone. She started typing and editing her text, quoting some ideas she saw before. [Hi everyone, let me introduce my boyfriend to you@Wen Tao] After Xiao Yaojing posted the update, Ye Yuwei ditched her chopsticks and quickly grabbed her phone. Sheughed until her sides ached when she refreshed her page and saw the post. Nice move, great start, Ye Yuweiplimented and gave her a thumbs-up while holding in herughter. Throughout their lunch, Xiao Yaojings phone had been buzzing endlessly. Evidently, her rtionship status had shocked a lot of people. See? I think that up until now, the only people who really know about your rtionship were Gu Enterprises secretaries. How many of your friends have you enlightened with this news? Ye Yuwei pointed out the cause of the problem directly. Xiao Yaojing ignored her remarks as well as the endless notifications on her phone and continued eating her lunch, although she seemed to be thinking about the matter. Ye Yuwei persisted, After lunch, go to him, offer your apology and make amends. Why should I apologize? He was the one being overly melodramatic, Xiao Yaojing smirked. Ye Yuweis expression changed instantly and she said in contempt, I feel like you are teasing me. Great, good for you, Xiao Yaojing admitted. If everyone has the same attitude in handling their feelings and rtionships, you can simply grab any guy to fall in love, okay? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and remarked. Youre right, Xiao Yaojing chewed on her chopsticks lightly and pondered. She decided to get herself full first. In a different ce, Gu Juexi was having his lunch with PA Wen. He felt that since PA Wen had been tagged in a certain post, the dark aura circling the man sitting across from him had suddenly disappeared and was reced by sunshine and blossoming flowers. CEO, I wish to dismiss myself this evening if I am not needed, he said excitedly as he picked up his tray, ready to leave his seat. Do you know where she is? Gu Juexi asked tly, staring at the excited man. PA Wen was stunned at the question and blushed. Gu Juexi grabbed his phone, looked for the picture Ye Yuwei sent him earlier that matched the lunch picture Xiao Yaojing had posted on her page and showed it to PA Wen. Thank you, CEO, PA Wen eximed, losing his usual humorless self. He turned around and sprinted out. Gu Juexi leaned in his chair and looked at PA Wens retreating figure. He turned his gaze on the half-eaten lunch and figured he could not take one more bite of it. [My Kids Father: Is that your idea?] Ye Yuweis phone beeped, indicating an iing message notification. Xiao Yaojing looked over and sneered sarcastically, My Kids Father? Bravo, you have transformed the almighty Mr. Gu to a down-to-earth family man. What happened to the preset overbearing CEO character setting? Stop peeking! Ye Yuwei avoided Xiao Yaojings gaze and replied the message stealthily. She blurted, Overbearing to you guys is enough. Xiao Yaojing was disgusted and mimed a vomiting gesture. Mo Fei, stop right there! Mo Fei? Upon hearing the name, Ye Yuwei looked up from her phone involuntarily. She saw a woman in their banks uniform stop walking due to somedies shouting. And thedies behind the woman were the two consultants who had been teasing her earlier in the office. Ye Yuwei inspected thedy who was named Mo Fei from afar. Tall and beautiful, her face was vaguely hidden under her silky long dark hair and her eyes glittered mischievously. Mo Fei, drop your act! She is the wife of the CEO. It doesnt matter how often you go in and out of the CEOs office, he will nevery eyes on you, thedy ridiculed her loudly, their voices overpowering the noise in the restaurant. Ye Yuwei was stunned at the remark. All these years, Gu Juexi was in charge of the bank personally. Chapter 958 - Manager Ye, What a Coincidence

    Chapter 958: Manager Ye, What a Coincidence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [My Kids Mother: Mo Fei My Kids Father: What Mo Fei?] Thedy with the name Mo Fei turned around and looked at the twodies who had stopped her. Her lips curled upward impishly and she said, If you have time for such nonsense here, why dont you use your precious time toplete the tasks that the manager has given you? And with that, she turned around and left. [My Kids Mother: I was informed there was a new employee in the bank, her name is Mo Fei. Its quite an odd name. My Kids Father: Get to the point. My Kids Mother: I give you an evening to reflect and sketch your exnation. The topic is about thedy called Mo Fei who, I was told, has been going in and out of the CEOs office frequently.] Ye Yuwei sent the message and threw the phone onto the table, enraged. What is going on with you? Xiao Yaojing stared at the furious Ye Yuwei confusedly and asked. Mens words are trustworthy when pigs fly, Ye Yuwei eximed in a frenzied tone, for he had betrayed her trust and had an affair. What did our dear overbearing CEO aka your kids father do to you? Xiao Yaojing asked with a hint of gleeful mockery. When Ye Yuwei looked up again, Mo Fei was already gone. Nothing, Ye Yuwei sighed dejectedly and continued eating. PA Wen is really a good guy, do appreciate him. Just this morning, Gu Juexi bought me a bouquet of roses and then scolded me as if I forced him to buy me flowers. Haha! Your guy is truly a gifted weirdo, he can be the source of my jokes for the rest of my life, Xiao Yaojingughed out loud. She thought about how awkward and funny it would be for a guy as affectionless as Gu Juexi to do something romantic. Ye Yuwei paused in the middle of the conversation when she saw PA Wen walking straight towards them. She felt undeniably sad at the moment. Nopare, no despair. Why are you here? Xiao Yaojing narrowed her eyes at PA Wen, masking her delight. Okay, Im going to get out of here and back to my office, you guys please proceed, Ye Yuwei announced and got to her feet. PA Wen nodded to Ye Yuwei as she stood up, and took her seat after she left. He stared at Xiao Yaojing with a contented smile and heart-shaped eyes. Xiao Yaojing was slightly embarrassed from his intense stare but her joy was no longer discreet. Why are you smiling like an idiot? Xiao Yaojing teased him, equally happy. PA Wen stretched out and held her hand. Im very happy, I came to take you back. I drove. I came here by taxi, PA Wen dered directly. Xiao Yaojingughed joyously at the remark. When Ye Yuwei had stepped out of the restaurant, she looked inside and smiled. It seemed like there was no break up after all. On her way back to the bank, she started thinking about Mo Fei. A team of workers carriedrge pieces of windows out of the office, and the first guy in the team wore a cap that hid his face. Ye Yuwei and the team crossed paths Manager Ye! Suddenly, someone shouted loudly behind her. Ye Yuwei automatically turned towards the sound just as a bright light shed in front of her. The men in the team bumped into her slightly and apologized hurriedly. Excuse us,ing through, the man in the cap called out. He hid the knife in his hand and moved aside, avoiding a sh with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a step back to give way, unaware of the strange encounter. However, she frowned when she saw thedy who had called her and walked up to her. Manager Ye, what a coincidence, Mo Fei greeted her with a polite smile, shifting her watchful nce from the man in the cap to her. Chapter 959 - Where Is My Uncle Now?

    Chapter 959: Where Is My Uncle Now?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nodded and returned the greeting. Miss Mo. It seems that Manager Ye has heard about me, said Mo Fei elegantly. Ye Yuwei smiled back and said, I heard your name at the restaurant, and Fu Juan had also mentioned you earlier. She turned around and walked into the bank. Mo Fei frowned and followed her cautiously. Ive been looking forward to meeting you. Your cases were often discussed at the university, they were very impressive and brilliant. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei calctingly and curled her lips. She pressed the elevator button, nodded toward several people who were greeting her and said, Fu Juan informed me about your excellent performance and capabilities, I might need your help in the near future. It would be my honor to work with you. I appreciate the offer. As the elevator door opened, Mo Fei scanned the elevator covertly and said, Manager Ye, I have some things to tend to at the front desk, excuse me. Ye Yuwei nodded and went into the elevator. After the elevator door shut, Mo Fei dropped the smile. She walked to the side, away from public eyes, took out her phone and called a number, The old thing is going after your baby sister. Mo Fei, one of the top five hitmen in the world who owed Nn Chunbo a favor, was taking up a menial job in Gu Bank to protect Ye Yuwei upon his request. She is faster than I expected, is Weiwei alright? Nn Chunbo asked in concern on the other end of the line. Are you questioning my skill and ability? Mo Fei smirked, A gentle reminder, our deal expires after I protect her ten times, starting with this. Okay, Nn Chunbo acknowledged. He ended the call, walked to the window, and looked out at the sky. Young Master, Mr. Qiao is here, a person called out by the door. Nn Chunbo turned around and gestured to let him in. He nodded at Qiao Yi and greeted, Uncle Qiao, long time no see. That person startedying her hands on your sister already? Qiao Yi asked, straight to the point. Yes, I just received the news, it seems like we have spooked her. But I dont get it, why cant my uncle just let me kill her? Why must he let Gu Juexi investigate it instead? Nn Chunbo curled his hands into fists. This is unfair to Weiwei, and certainly will not bring her any good. Mr. Ye must have his reason for doing this. Now that she is going after Miss Ye, I believe Gu Juexi will not brush it off easily, said Qiao Yi and looked down at his watch. Uncle Qiao, you said that she killed my mother, but did my uncle ever mention who my father was? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. Qiao Yi shook his head and said, The only thing that your uncle told me was: once Gu Juexi starts his investigation, it will alle out in the open and by then, you will know who your father is. But it has to be Gu Juexi to probe into this. Where is my uncle now? asked Nn Chunbo, his tone desperate and eager. Qiao Yi looked at Nn Chunbo and shook his head again gently. I cant tell you, Im sorry. Nn Chunbo looked down with unmasked disappointment and mumbled, What do we do next? We wait, Qiao Yi said softly. They had given all the signals and hints they could to Gu Juexi, it all depended on his decisions and actions now. We wait? Nn Chunbo inquired in disbelief. That old thing has started her move on Weiwei, and Mo Fei cant stay beside Weiwei and protect her round the clock. We wait for a person. Qiao Yi maintained hisposed tone and kept his gaze on Nn Chunbo. Your uncles instruction. Chapter 960 - Someone Was Going After Ye Yuwei

    Chapter 960: Someone Was Going After Ye Yuwei

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who? The only thing he knew for certain from this entire mess was that his mother had died because of that old hag. Im not sure, the only thing we can do now is wait. In the meantime, make sure your sister is safe, Qiao Yi remarked, I figure Gu Juexi can give you an answer. Gu Enterprise. After signing thest document of the day, Gu Juexi sent his secretary out. He massaged his temples and stared nkly at the monitor. Mo Feiof course, he knew who she was. He knew her not because she was his employee but because of her true identity. Gu Juexi tapped the table rhythmically and thought about it. He was convinced that her presence here was not a coincidence as she had appeared one year before Ye Yuwei came back. Those who were aware of Ye Yuweis return and also knew the precise time of her return were none other than Qian Yikun and Nn Chunbo. For someone with a special set of skills like Mo Fei, it was no surprise she would involve herself with either one of them for a partnership. Mo Fei and Qian Yikun, a thief and an officer? It sounded like a possible team. Mo Fei and Nn Chunbo, a thief and a rich man? It could work too. So who was it? Qian Yikun? Nn Chunbo? It seemed like Nn Chunbo was the better option. After all, they were brother and sister, which eliminated the romantic element. There were only two job scopes for someone like Mo Fei; she was paid either to murder someone or to protect someone. Murdering Ye Yuwei was highly unlikely, it would be a foolish scheme since he was by her side. It must be to provide protection then. When the thought shed through his mind, he raised his head abruptly. She was here to protect Ye Yuwei, which also meant that someone was going after Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi got to his feet hastily. He grabbed his phone from the table and called Ye Yuwei. Where are you? Im at the bank, where else can I be? Ye Yuwei answered while scrutinizing the data. What is wrong with you? Ye Yuwei had probably sensed him being unnaturally tense and agitated. Heposed himself after he went into the elevator and replied, Nothing. Im heading to the bank now, dont go anywhere. He ended the call. Ye Yuwei pouted in irritation, where else could she possibly go now? Weirdo. Gu Juexi arrived at the bank like greased lightning. He parked his car and went straight into the bank. Mr. Gu Gu Juexi walked straight to the elevator, giving all greetings and salutations the cold shoulder. The moment the elevator reached his floor and the door opened, he saw Mo Fei standing in front of him waiting for the elevator. Mo Fei was stunned when she saw him, but she quickly gained herposure, smiled and greeted him. Mr. Gu. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at her. He pulled her into the elevator seconds before the door closed. Unexpectedly, Ye Yuwei saw the scene. She leaned against her office door, watching the elevator door close, her lips curled up eerily. Instinctively, Mo Fei tried to fight back but she was pressed against the elevator wall with her hands crossed above her head, restricting her movement. Gu Juexi sneered in a warning tone, You are no match for me. Mo Fei was riled up by this humiliation. When Gu Juexi let her go, she immediately took a step away from him. She stared at him calctively and said with a mocking smile, Of course I am no match for the person at the top of the list of hardest to kill targets. Who sent you here? asked Gu Juexi bluntly. Mr. Gu, we have rules in our world which Im sure you know too, Mo Fei eximed and pressed the first-floor button. My service is to protect Mrs. Gu ten times, then youll never see me again. Gu Juexi squinted at Mo Fei who was smiling wickedly. He felt that this woman was as abhorring as Qian Yikun. Chapter 961 - You Are the First One, You Should Feel Honored

    Chapter 961: You Are the First One, You Should Feel Honored

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the elevator reached the first floor, Mo Fei sprinted out dramatically. She held the door and eximed in a sarcastic voice, Mr. Gu, youd better be careful. Mrs. Gu saw you pulling me into the elevator just now, tut-tut. Get lost Crossing his arms, Gu Juexi growled like a predator. Mo Fei let go of her hand and watched the elevator door shut. What did Ye Yuwei see in that arrogant and temperamental person? Gu Juexi went upstairs again. On his way to Ye Yuweis office, several employees were whispering and looking at him as if expecting mayhem to ensue, but he gave them the cold shoulder. Gu Juexi pushed the office door open and entered. Ye Yuwei kept her gaze on the documents and did not react to his arrival. He closed the door and asked, Did anything strange happen today? Yes, as a matter of fact. I witnessed the father of my children pulling a woman into the elevator in a very romantic way, Ye Yuwei scoffed in a jealous voice. She raised her gaze, cupping her chin in her hand and ring the man who was slowly closing in on her. Gu Juexi walked up to the desk, put both hands on the table and bent over. He was only inches away from her as he said teasingly, Are you jealous? Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair, keeping her distance from the man with her arms crossed. Gu Juexi, you owe me an exnation. Who is she? Ye Yuwei interrogated in a cold and tense tone. She could have a calm conversation with him on all topics except when it involved women. Gu Juexi was amused and raised his eyebrows at the woman who was obviously enraged. Mo Fei. I know what her name is, Ye Yuwei snapped bitterly. She is one of the top five hitmen in the world, Gu Juexi said simply. He stood and watched as the blood drained from Ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei rubbed her neck unconsciously. She felt that the whole thing had taken a wild turn to horror, considering the fact that an elite hitman was by her side. Is she here to kill me? Ye Yuwei asked in a frightened tone, getting to her feet. She wont dare to even if I give her a head start, Gu Juexi sneered. He advanced slowly toward Ye Yuwei, grabbed her by her waist and wrapped her in his embrace. He asked gently, So tell me, has anything strange happened today? I heard about a woman frequenting your officest year, does that count? Ye Yuwei asked in a threatening voice. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes upon the remark, lowering his head to nip her lips and said, No. Ye Yuwei pondered and replied, Then no, nothing unusual today. Gu Juexi decided not to give his wife the benefit of the doubt as hercking intelligence might miss seeing or sensing something dangerous. Anyhow, he was reassured of her safety since she had him at home and Mo Fei at the office. He was curious as to who targeted Ye Yuwei. What are you doing here? Ye Yuwei raised her gaze and met his eyes. It was only 4.30 pm, still early by office standards. Gu Juexi pressed another kiss to her cheek then let her go. Still the same old bad boy behind closed doors. I came over to give you a ride home. Where are the roses I gave you this morning? Gu Juexi scanned the room but failed to find the bouquet in her office. He pursed his lips in disappointment. She rolled her eyes at him in disgust when he mentioned the bouquet and snapped, Mr. Gu, please knock some sense into yourself. Dont do something if you dont mean it. I never thought that I would have to use my intelligence on a woman. You are the first one, you should feel honored. Gu Juexi red at her for disregarding his efforts. Ye Yuwei smiled fakely and eximed in irritation, Gu Juexi, if not for the fact that I dont want my children to be fatherless, I would have killed you by now. Get out of my sight! Chapter 962 - There Is Another Person

    Chapter 962: There Is Another Person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexi away from her and he stumbled back a few steps clumsily. He chuckled in amusement and changed the subject, How is the progress on the data? Ive been scrutinizing the data from the recent months, it seems ordinary, Ye Yuwei reported and handed the datasheet to him. Ive looked through the suppliers that recently terminated their contracts with Gu Enterprise. Two of them still have debts due so Ive ordered the staff to get them to clear it. Gu Juexi took the datasheet and viewed it in one nce. He raised his eyebrows at her as she reported her findings, satisfied with her progress and decision-making. He especially admired her vindictive and retaliatory attitude. What was going on out there when I walked in? Gu Juexi asked as he was reading the report and datasheet, Have the rumors about how the incapable Mrs. Gu was parachuted into thepany started spreading again? Ye Yuwei reacted indifferently. The rumors wouldnt exist at all if not for him. Thats why I ordered them to handle the debt issue, Ye Yuwei remarked tly. She did not consider her action as an act of vengeance for her personal grudge. Gu Juexi looked at her upon her remark, impressed. He ced the datasheet on the table, reached out to stroke her hair and murmured, Good job, thats my wife. She realized that she had started going astray too, but it was all Gu Juexis fault as he was a bad influence on her. Is the problem of the Xin Cheng Energy underground pollution settled? Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with the man sitting across her. Its not a big deal. Besides, Qiao Yi is not in the country, Gu Juexi dered. He pressed his hands on the table again and announced, Were going to the States. Are you crazy? Mom will not allow it! Ye Yuwei eximed in a shrill voice. Gu Juexi shrugged and said, Its just a short trip. Well just go meet my grandmother thene back straight away. Do you honestly think your grandmother will tell us everything? Ye Yuwei blurted out, I finally understand why your grandmother and father are so hostile towards me. She cupped her chin and continued staring at him. There is another person, Aunt Gu. In my opinion, instead of going to the US to meet your grandmother, why dont we bring Aunt Gu here? Since she knew about the elopement, she must have known a lot about the past. Gu Juexi blinked in surprise. How could he havepletely forgotten that person? Gu Juexi cupped Ye Yuwes face and kissed her passionately. A reward for being so perceptive. Ye Yuwei red at him in annoyance. She wanted to kick him dead instead. Gu Juexi waited until 5 pm for Ye Yuwei to finish her work. There was a knock on the door as she was packing her things. Come in. Fu Juan opened the door and entered. She first saw Gu Juexi who was ying with his phone by the table and frantically greeted him, but he brushed her off. As one of the tenured employees in the bank, she was fully aware of her CEOs odd character so she quietly epted the cold shoulder and reported to Ye Yuwei, Manager Ye, the general managers from the building material and mason suppliers are here. Ye Yuwei paused in the middle of arranging her files, her lips curled upwards mysteriously as she said, If they are here to clear their payment, they can do it downstairs. Fu Juan hesitated, her mouth open but not knowing how to exin the situation. She knew Ye Yuwei could understand her implications. Chapter 963 - These Were His Employees, Very Good!

    Chapter 963: These Were His Employees, Very Good!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had no intention of interfering. He waited until Ye Yuwei had finished tidying up her desk and said while looking at his watch, Go and change, lets head home. Ye Yuwei nodded. As she was walking towards the changing room, she stopped beside Fu Juan and asked, Do you think they are a good financial consultant and nner if they can approve the loan but are unable to get the money back? Fu Juan frowned at her question and stated, But their contracts have not expired yet. The contracts have long since expired, Ye Yuwei said in a low voice, They think I am giving them a hard time so they handled this matter unwillingly and half-heartedly, but it is actually a very simple problem. After she finished, she headed straight into the changing room. Gu Juexi picked up Ye Yuweis bag, got to his feet andmanded, If they do not settle this problem by tomorrow afternoon, tell HR to fire them. Fu Juan nodded anxiously and replied, I understand, CEO. She turned around and exited the room swiftly. Gu Juexi was waiting by the door when Ye Yuwei came out of the changing room. It looks like Mrs. Gu has learned her lesson on the importance of repayment ability, Gu Juexi said with a hint of pride, sliding his arm around her shoulders. How could I possibly forget Mr. Gus humiliation from the past incident? Ye Yuwei asked sweetly, raising her head to re at him. Gu Juexis heart skipped a beat and he mumbled sheepishly, That thing about Geng Yisheng was an ident. I was not against you. Despite the hard facts, Ye Yuwei did not buy his reasoning and replied, Anyhow, it was true that I learned a valuable lesson from that incident. In terms of financing, your performance is not based on the number of loans you can give, but it is the repayment that counts. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows spectively. The moment he opened the door, he was nearly knocked down by the men rushing into the room. He pulled Ye Yuwei to stand behind him reflexively and red at the two men. C... CEO Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin who were following the two men were stunned at seeing Gu Juexi. They greeted him with hesitance and fear. Mr. Wu, Mr. Wong, what is this about? Gu Juexi aimed a cold stare at them. The two men were equally startled when they saw Gu Juexi. After theyposed themselves and felt that they could make out a case, they spoke up, Mr. Gu, it is stated very clearly in our loan contracts that our repayment is due in December. Why is Mrs. Gu forcing repayment before the ink is dry? Mrs. Gu forces repayment? Gu Juexi sneered in unmasked contempt and red at the two consultants. They had failed to manage their task and med their superior for it. These were his employees, very good! Fu Juan, bring me the loan contracts, Ye Yuweimanded as she walked out and red at the two men as well. Mr. Wu, Mr. Wong, why dont you take a closer look at your contract here? When Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin approved your loan, I believed they had mentioned the terms and conditions precisely. Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin exchanged nces fearfully. Mr. Gu, ourpany just reimbursed yourpany recently, it is impossible for us to settle the repayment now, Mr. Wushed out anxiously. Mr. Wu, did we force you to default your contract? Ye Yuwei amused. Fu Juan brought the contract to her and she threw it at Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin. See what is written on this. Chapter 964 - Why Doesn’t Uncle Come Anymore?

    Chapter 964: Why Doesnt Uncle Come Anymore?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It is stated clearly that the mortgage scheme Mr. Wu and Mr. Wong have signed is considered a special scheme for this coboration project. Once your coboration with Gu Enterprise ends, this scheme will be terminated as well, exined Ye Yuwei calmly. She gave both Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin a fake smile and mocked, I believe both of you have been working here for at least four years if not five. How are both of you unable to solve such an easy task? Ye Yuwei did not show her anger but her tone was cold enough to make people tremble. Mo Fei held her chin thoughtfully and stared at Ye Yuwei who was next to her. She was surprised to find out that Qian Yikun liked this type of woman. Although this woman seemed weak, her vtility was high and there was a hint of Gu Juexis aura there too. It must be Gu Juexis influence on her. However, in her opinion, this type of woman should be pampered and showered with love at home by a man like Gu Juexi. Qian Yikun was definitely not a match. Nn Chunbos sister was much cuter than Nn Chunbo himself. Ye Yuwei watched as the people who were initially arrogant turned pale. She added, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wong, its every man for himself in the world of business and everyone is after their own best interest. However, you must pay your own debt. Hopefully both of you settle your payment on time. I believe nobody wants to go to court over such a small issue. Once she finished her words, she turned to Gu Juexi and said, Lets go. Gu Juexi was proud of his wife as she had won the battle on her own. He had done nothing except at the beginning. He suddenly felt like he was seeing a daughter who had finally grown up. When Ye Yuwei reached the elevator, she turned to nce at Mo Fei who was not far away. Mo Fei still maintained her posture and looked at her with an impish smile. Ye Yuwei entered the elevator and managed to steal a nce at Mo Fei who had taken her backpack before the elevator closed. I feel that she is an easy-going woman, muttered Ye Yuwei. Almost all hitmen are easy-going, Gu Juexi told her. He tried to stay away from women like Mo Fei. Do you really want to fire Zhou Anan and Zhao Linlin? Why should I keep them? Keep them for the new year? Gu Juexi shot her a cold re. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She just wanted to say that he was enjoying firing peopletely. What about the matter involving Aunt Gu? Ye Yuwei diverted the topic. Get her directly. Why should I care so much about her? sneered Gu Juexi. Very well, this was Gu Juexis style. When Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei reached home, Xixi was the first one running to hug Ye Yuweis leg and asking her to pick her up. Gu Juexi took Ye Yuweis bag from her hand to let her pick their daughter up. Ye Yuwei asked her little girl, Did you listen to your brother today? Of course I did! Xixi nodded vigorously. She turned her head to find her witness, But Brother is acting weird today. He is not talking. Ye Yuwei immediately looked at her son who was sitting on the sofa. She carried Xixi over to the sofa and sat down. Whats wrong? Why are you unhappy today? Ye Xicheng raised his head and looked at Ye Yuwei with a sad expression on his face. Ye Yuwei turned her head to nce at Gu Juexi. He put down the bag and sat on the mini couch opposite them. Whats wrong? Mommy, why doesnt Unclee anymore? Ye Xicheng asked suddenly. Because Uncle needs to work, replied Ye Yuwei calmly although she was caught off guard by Ye Xichengs sudden question. You lie, Ye Xicheng eximed and climbed down from the sofa, took his handphone and threw it at Gu Juexi. Chapter 965 - What If Wen Lan Wasn’t the One Who Wanted to Harm Mom?

    Chapter 965: What If Wen Lan Wasnt the One Who Wanted to Harm Mom?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned slightly, took the phone and looked at the screen. It was an email but not from him this time. He guessed it was from Nn Chunbo. His son was truly an expert in checking other peoples inboxes. However, Gu Juexis frown deepened when he read the email. You are still young. This is none of your business, let me solve this matter, Gu Juexi said to his son firmly. But Mommy will be in danger, eximed Ye Yucheng stubbornly. Gu Juexi looked at the little boy in front of him who was clenching his fists tightly. He looked determined to protect his beloved mother. If you want to protect your mother, you must be stronger. It is not that time for you yet so let Daddy solve this, assured Gu Juexi. He reached out and put his hand on Ye Xichengs shoulder. Before you can have full control of a situation, you have to practice moderation. Xixi lifted her head and turned to her mother in confusion. She could not understand what her daddy was talking about. Ye Xicheng slowly unclenched his fists and looked up at Gu Juexi with a worried expression on his face. Is Mommy really going to be alright? I give you my word, swore Gu Juexi. It was a serious promise to his son. Ye Yuwei hugged her daughter and gazed at her son lovingly. Her heart was filled with warmth for her children. An innocent daughter and a sensible son; and to top it all off, a guy who had control over the situation for her. What more could she ask for? Gu Juexi read the message again after he managed to appease his son. It was sent to Nn Chunbo by Mo Fei, and stated that her first attempt to protect Ye Yuweis safety was sessful today so there were nine more chances left. That meant someone had made a move today. Gu Juexi stood up and walked away to make a phone call. This matter could not be dyed anymore. Ye Yuwei went to the study room after she changed her clothes. Gu Juexi was sitting on a chair, rxing with his eyes closed when he heard Ye Yuwei walking into the room. What did we miss that is the key to solving everything? asked Gu Juexi without opening his eyes. Ye Yuwei put her hands on Gu Juexis shoulders and massaged them gently. Perhaps Aunt Gu knows the truth about the runaway incident. Once we find out, maybe we can rte all these incidents in a way that we could not before, suggested Ye Yuwei. If your father only wanted to have revenge for your aunt, he could just ask for Nn Chunbos help. Why did he need me to interfere in this matter in the first ce? Gu Juexi asked wearily. He was enjoying the way Ye Yuwei kneaded his sore shoulders. It relieved his shoulder pain. She could not answer his question. Unless there is another issue that needs to be solved apart from your aunts problem, said Gu Juexi calmly and opened his eyes. Ye Yuweis hands paused. She was even more confused. For whom? The culprit who harmed Mom that year was Wen Lan, but Wen Lan is already dead. Who else could it be? What if Wen Lan wasnt the one who wanted to harm Mom? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. His voice sounded unsure since it was only his assumption. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in shock. Not her? I am not sure, it is only an assumption. It had better be her, because I will not let the person who harmed my mother get away that easily! Gu Juexi growled fiercely. Rage shed in his eyes. Ye Yuwei was intimidated by the ruthlessness in his gaze. The whole issue had her feeling restless and disturbed. Wen Jie was Gu Juexis limit. Evidently, his greatest obsession was not his fathers attitude towards him. Chapter 966 - The Hypocrites Pretending to Be Righteous

    Chapter 966: The Hypocrites Pretending to Be Righteous

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Due to the incident that happened on the first day, Gu Juexi personally sent Ye Yuwei to work every day. He would only leave when he saw Mo Fei at the bank. On the other hand, Ye Yuweis previous ruthlessness had effectively silenced the employees. Their gossip had toned down due to their fear of her. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen reconciled and their rtionship was temporarily stable which made Ye Yuwei feel a bit relieved. Manager Ye, Mr. Qian is here, reported her assistant from outside. Mr. Qian? Ye Yuwei was confused for a few seconds then she realized who the person was. Qian Yikun walked out of the elevator and Mo Fei quickly hid under the table instinctively. She cursed silently. Why is this guy here? Qian Yikun stopped when he reached Mo Feis table. He squinted, trying to listen to the voices around him carefully. Qian Yikun was wearing his police uniform this time around. His heroic spirit was on par with soldiers in uniform. Mr. Qian, greeted Ye Yuwei upon walking out from her office. She chuckled when she saw him. I should start calling you Inspector Qian. Qian Yikun changed his stern expression into a more friendly one. He smiled at Ye Yuwei and said, As expected, you seem more energetic working in your old field. It was such a huge waste to have a talented person like you be my financial adviser back then. Mo Fei cursed again while squatting under the table. Never knew that this guy knows how to sweet talk too. Their resentment towards each other had started ten years ago. Back then, she was a hitman while he was an Interpol policeman. They were natural enemies. Brother Qian, pleasee in, said Ye Yuwei while leading him into the room. Qian Yikun nodded. He strode into Ye Yuweis office confidently and asked as Ye Yuwei was about to close the door, I heard there is someone named Mo Fei working here? Ye Yuwei paused. She nced at Mo Feis table outside before regaining herposure. She quickly closed the door and replied, Yes, I just found out about it yesterday. How did you get the news so fast? I knew someone called Mo Fei too. Thats why I came here to feed my curiosity, answered Qian YiKun with a smile. He sat on the sofa and continued, Is she working today? Can I meet her? Ye Yuwei gave an awkward chuckle, her smile somewhat tight. You, an Interpol policeman, wish to meet an international hitman. How can I agree to your request? The most important thing was that she did not think Mo Fei was a bad person. I am not sure whether she is in the office today. Let me find out for you. Ye Yuwei got up and instructed her assistant to bring them some drinks. When Ye Yuwei exited the room, Mo Fei got up to leave. She quickly dragged Mo Fei into the elevator. Do you two know each other? Of course! He has been chasing me for more than ten years. He insists on having me arrested and prosecuted. Who knows what justice is he talking about? Mo Fei grumbled, thenughed bitterly. I murder people for money but I never kill good menonly the hypocrites pretending to be righteous. Ye Yuwei was speechless. This woman had a sharp tongue. Why dont you leave early today? suggested Ye Yuwei. Mo Fei leaned back against the elevator wall and stared at Ye Yuwei in disbelief. Why are you helping me? Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation now? Ye Yuwei leaned against the wall behind her and stared at Mo Fei, mimicking her posture. She tilted her head and scoffed, Who is going to protect me if you are arrested? Mo Feiughed suddenly and put her hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder. I think I finally understand why, like Gu Juexi, that hypocrite that pretends to be prim and proper likes you so much. The hypocrite pretending to be righteous? Is she referring to Qian Yikun? But why does she care about the person Qian Yikun likes? Alright, you dont have to worry. No matter how many assassins that old thing sends to kill you, I will definitely keep you safe and sound, assured Mo Fei confidently. The elevator reached the first floor. Mo Fei waved goodbye and walked out breezily. Old thing? Ye Yuwei realized the hint Mo Fei had given her as she watched the elevator door closing. Who is that? She wondered. Chapter 967 - Nalan Chunbo Said It’s Your Grandma

    Chapter 967: Nn Chunbo Said Its Your Grandma

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was just about to ask about it but Mo Fei had already left. So Mo Fei knew who wanted her dead. Mo Fei jumped into her car after she exited the bank. She took out herptop immediately and tried to hack Gu Enterprises internal system. After a few failed attempts, she cursed silently. Gu Juexi was definitely a bastard. She finally gave up and called Gu Juexis phone. Change my details in your employee system now. Why should I do that? asked Gu Juexi coldly. I am protecting your wifes safety now, sneered Mo Fei arrogantly. Oh, do I need it? Gu Juexi asked indifferently. Right now, Qian Yikun is asking Wei Wei to give him your details. I heard that he has been chasing you for ten years. What determination! Mo Feis facial expression changed a little. Your conditions. Firstly, who wants to kill my wife? Secondly, work for me after this. Dream on. Its up to you, its your deal with Nn Chunbo anyway. If your mission failed because of Qian Yikun, that means that the almighty Mo Fei cant evenplete this small task. Furthermore, all your money is kept in an international bank. Do you think it is safe? Gu Juexi, what are you trying to imply? Mo Feis expression darkened. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, twirling a pen in his handzily. The corners of his mouth curved up a little. They have started transferring your data now. If Wei Wei logs into the system before your details are changed, then... Gu Juexi, you are ruthless. Mo Fei gritted her teeth in anger. Next time if someone offers a high price to end your life, I will definitely take the job. Three, two... Nn Chunbo said its your grandma, said Mo Fei quickly. Gu Juexi modified Mo Feis employee details immediately. Right at that moment, Ye Yuwei clicked into the system. She was worried before but now she realized that all the information about Mo Fei had changed except for her name. Ye Yuwei felt relieved then she showed it to Qian Yikun, Brother Qian, is thisdy the one that you are looking for? Qian Yikun observed the details for a while, then shook his head. Maybe I mistook her for someone else. *** Gu Enterprise Gu Juexis hands which were on the keyboard tensed up at Mo Feis words. Grandma. It really was her. She really hated Ye Yuwei, didnt she? She even wanted her dead. Old wicked fox, Mo Fei scolded him and ended the call. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows, not particrly hating this new nickname. Since Mo Fei left work early, Gu Juexi nned to skip work to apany his wife. The excuse was valid enough, especially since Qian Yikun was still there! Gu Juexi left the office without further dy. PA Wen was holding a document, just about to enter the office, but he was a few seconds toote. Xiao Yaojing put a hand on PA Wens shoulder and muttered, Tsk, tsk. Only big boss can skip work anytime he wishes. PA Wen turned to look at Xiao Yaojing. Perhaps something happened recently, sighed PA Wen while looking at the document in his hand. He had to handle it on his own. By the way, I havent seen Wen Shan recently. Hasnt her semester break started already? asked Xiao Yaojing curiously as she followed PA Wen to his office. PA Wen closed his office door once Xiao Yaojing entered the room and replied, She used her break-up as an excuse to convince my mother, then went traveling with her ssmates. Xiao Yaojing went silent. She was definitely smooth. Ah, my mother asked you to have dinner at my house tonight, Xiao Yaojing said, half leaning on the table and staring at PA Wen who had just sat down. Chapter 968 - Turned Failure into Victory!

    Chapter 968: Turned Failure into Victory!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was stunned. He looked at her and asked nervously, She wont ask us to break up, will she? Hah, you think too much, Xiao Yaojing chuckled and stared at PA Wen with her chin resting on her hands. I think youd better not mention your mother when youre in my house, she reminded him. PA Wen was not an idiot. However, there was something else distracting him. PA Wen could clearly see Xiao Yaojings milky skin under her cor from his current position. He gulped unconsciously. He wanted to look away but he could not take his eyes off her body. Xiao Yaojing did not notice PA Wens unwavering gaze on her as she was thinking about something else. I think my mom has a motive for inviting you over, she said slowly. PA Wen still did not respond. Feeling suspicious, she nced at him and noticed his intense gaze. She dipped her head and looked down, then made a surprised noise. She thought he had no urges like a thousand-year-old monk but apparently he felt desire too. Xiao Yaojing leaned forward to give him a better view and said teasingly, Hey, I am talking to you. Why are you silent? PA Wen was speechless. Minx. This woman was a real minx. Nothing. I was just wondering what to buy for your parents, replied PA Wen smoothly, clearly avoiding the question. Xiao Yaojing mocked his timid attitude silently. She reached out to cup PA Wens face, tilting it towards hers. Look at me when you are talking to me. Thats basic manners, dont you know? PA Wen felt like crying. If she wanted to talk about manners, he could not face her now. He rested his hand on hers and asked instead, Arent you busy? I am efficient; I have alreadypleted my work for today. Dont try to avoid my question, prompted Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen had failed to change the topic. He was still holding her hand. Suddenly, he stood up, kissed her lips and murmured, Can you help me with these documents then? Xiao Yaojings delight over the kiss was immediately destroyed by PA Wens next sentence. Gu Juexi was such a bad influence on him. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing who was seething silently and did not dare let her hand go. Think about what to eat for lunchter if you have nothing to do. He wanted to spend time with her as well but the CEO had gone out again. He had tons of work toplete right now so he was unable to keep herpany. Xiao Yaojings big eyes looked around, then she stood up and walked over to him coyly. Leaning towards him, she whispered into his ear, I can keep youpany while you are doing your work. Did you like my posture just now? Heat crackled in the air. PA Wen held his breath again. Why couldnt this woman stop teasing him? Xiao Yaojing observed PA Wens reaction. She was delighted and silently cheered. She was about to close the gap between them when PA Wen suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Xiao Yaojing was speechless, staring up at him with wide eyes. PA Wen kissed her gently without saying anything. He had turned failure into victory! *** Gu Bank Ye Yuwei and Qian Yikun were sitting facing each other. Qian Yikun was his usual self. He was very gentle and concerned about Ye Yuwei, and kept asking about her recent updates. As I needed to follow up on the Bai Family incident, I did not manage toe back on time. I am sorry for not being able to exin things during that critical period, exined Qian Yikun softly while holding his cup. He looked at Ye Yuwei who was seated opposite him. I understand, replied Ye Yuwei hesitantly, still not able to ept his fondness. Chapter 969 - Is It My Fault That You Can’t Arrest Someone Even After Chasing Them for Ten Years?

    Chapter 969: Is It My Fault That You Cant Arrest Someone Even After Chasing Them for Ten Years?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I should apologize nheless, but I didnt use you of my own will, Qian Yikun said and put down his mug. He took a little blue box from his pocket and passed it to Ye Yuwei. What is it? Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second as she put down her mug too. Open it, urged Qian Yikun smilingly. Ye Yuwei picked up the box and opened it up slowly, revealing a diamond ne inside. I cant ept this, Brother Qian, Ye Yuwei protested and quickly pushed the little blue box back towards Qian Yikun. Gu Juexi would definitely strangle her to death if she epted it. Her life was way more important than a diamond ne, so she definitely would not ept it. But Qian Yikun didnt take it back. I didnt buy the gift. There is a microchip under the diamond. Microchip? Ye Yuwei was frightened to ask. Yes. Its the microchip that Bai Yuyan passed to mest time. She said she got it from the back of your neck, Qian Yikun shrugged and said. Ye Yuwei touched the back of her neck subconsciously. How did the microchip get there? As for what the microchip is for, I am sure Mr. Gu will know best so he should be the one to answer your question. As for the ne, please ept it as an apology for using you earlier, Qian Yikunughed and said. Ye Yuwei didnt refuse the ne this time and asked, I am curious, Brother Qian, about you and Bai Yuyan... I was just using her, Qian Yikun lowered his gaze briefly to hide his emotions and quickly looked at Ye Yuwei when his expression was calm again. I needed to get into the Bai Family and she needed money. We were just taking what we needed. Ye Yuwei listened to what Qian Yikun said and picked up her mug again. They valued very different things. Oh by the way, I heard that Gu Juexi is in trouble again? said Qian Yikun suddenly, does he need help? Thank you, but I think we are good on our own. Ye Yuwei turned down Qian Yikuns offer politely, and Qian Yikun nodded easily. You can call if you ever need help. Just consider it returning the favor, said Qian Yikun as he got up from his chair. Thank you, Brother Qian, said Ye Yuwei and quickly stood up as well. Doe visit sometime, my mother has been asking about you, Qian Yikun said as he headed towards the door. Ye Yuwei nodded and walked Qian Yikun out. Just as she pulled the door open, Gu Juexi was outside, reaching out to push the door open. Gu Juexi put his hand down quickly and looked at Qian Yikun who was standing beside Ye Yuwei. Shouldnt you be busy, Officer Qian? asked Gu Juexi coldly. I would have been, if Mr. Gu wasnt such a busybody, Qian Yikun replied with an elegant smile on his face. Ye Yuwei looked at the two of them and didnt know what to say. This was awkward. Did Qian Yikun know about it? Is it my fault that you cant arrest someone even after chasing them for ten years? Gu Juexi sneered spitefully, arms crossed over his chest. Qian Yikun burst intoughter. I am indeed not as good as Mr. Gu. I remember that you saved my life. If you ever need my help, I will You wont have the chance, Gu Juexi interrupted Qian Yikun, and Ye Yuwei covered her face in embarrassment. Could this man be polite and not make things awkward just once? But Qian Yikun wasnt angry. He looked at Ye Yuwei before he left and said, I will leave now. Dont forget what I said. He had said something? Chapter 970 - You Were Spying on Me

    Chapter 970: You Were Spying on Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis expression was still menacing after Ye Yuwei saw Qian Yikun off. Never mind. He looked like that all the time anyway. Ye Yuwei went into the office, followed by Gu Juexi who closed the office door behind him. What did he want? Gu Juexi asked straightforwardly. Dont you know? He came for Mo Fei, said Ye Yuwei who bent to pick up the little blue box on the table. Sadly, Gu Juexi reacted quickly and grabbed the little blue box before she did. Gu Juexi opened the box right after he picked it up and frowned when he saw what was inside. You took his gift? Gu Juexi said it so loudly that he was practically roaring. He was definitely jealous. At least he knows to bring a gift. What did you bring for me? A ne? A diamond ring? You made it look like I begged you for those damn roses when you bought them for me for that one time, Ye Yuwei snarled as she red at Gu Juexi. Watch yournguage! How can you be so rude as a female? Gu Juexi was getting diffident as Ye Yuwei went on. Looks like you would only buy cactus as gifts, Ye Yuwei sneered and snatched the ne out of his hand to look at the microchip inside. At least it shows how much effort I made when choosing your gift, a cactus suits you, Gu Juexi argued, not at all bothered by what Ye Yuwei said. Ye Yuwei looked up at the sky and wondered how a man like this existed. I thank you for your effort, Ye Yuwei said, smiling coldly as she continued to examine her ne. Gu Juexi suddenly snatched it from her. Is it so nice to look at a gift from another man? I heard that there is a microchip in this ne, and Bai Yuyan retrieved that very microchip from inside my body. Does that ring a bell, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and sneered. Gu Juexi had nothing to say. He knew that that man was up to no good! I can exin, said Gu Juexi quickly. So you do know about it, Ye Yuwei said and sat down on the sofa, raising her eyebrows expectantly. Gu Juexi was standing in front of Ye Yuwei. While he was considerably taller than Ye Yuwei at the moment, he was the one feeling the stress. It was probably how Ye Yuwei felt back then when she stood and talked to him while he was seated. It was just like the old saying: the shoe is on the other foot now. You know it was urgent and I didnt have much time to care about everything, but I couldnt just leave you unattended. I needed to know your whereabouts because Cheng Jie might have been after you, Gu Juexi said as he sat down on the arm rest beside Ye Yuwei. So you managed to drive me away from Cheng Jie every time I saw him. You were spying on me, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei angrily. Gu Juexi didnt deny it and continued, I was forced to make that decision, I couldnt afford to lose you. Gu Juexi got up from the armrest. He put his hand on her waist and secretly moved closer to Ye Yuwei without her knowing. Before Ye Yuwei could react, Gu Juexi had trapped her in between his arms against the sofa that she was sitting on. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless. What was this man doing now? Havent you always wanted to know when I realized that I had fallen for you? Gu Juexi asked softly. I can tell you now. I realized it when you decided to leave me but I didnt want to just let you go. I couldnt treat you rationally like how I did with the others. I needed to know that you were safe anytime, anywhere. Chapter 971 - The First Reasonable Deduction

    Chapter 971: The First Reasonable Deduction

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofa and began to breathe heavily when Gu Juexi got closer to her. I admit that I nted the microchip in you, but I dont regret it. Qian Yikun obviously was trying to incite hatred and I am not going to apologize for it, Gu Juexi said arrogantly as he backed off and looked at her with his arms crossed. Ye Yuwei was stunned. What now? Wasnt he the one who was wrong? Why was he arguing now as if she was the one who was wrong? Ye Yuwei was finally able to breathe properly when Gu Juexi distanced himself from her. She blinked at Gu Juexi who looked arrogant even after someone had just told on him and insisted that he hadnt done anything wrong. Ye Yuwei got up from the sofa and looked at the man who was standing in front of her. Why are you angry now? What did I say to make you so angry? You said I was spying on you, said Gu Juexi. Oh. I guess I am sorry then? Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless at Gu Juexis attitude. How was this man so absurd? And was I wrong? Ye Yuwei asked coldly. Gu Juexis mind went nk for a second and he didnt know what to say. Ye Yuwei reached out to snatch her ne back but Gu Juexi refused to let go of the ne. Its confiscated. He must be crazy if he let his wife wear a ne that was from another man. Ye Yuwei felt that she couldntmunicate with Gu Juexi anymore. He was getting so petty that she could hardly take it anymore. What brings you here? Ye Yuwei changed the subject to avoid being irritated. Mo Fei is not around and I am worried. Also, I have checked with Mo Fei. Mo Fei said that my grandmother was the one who wanted to kill you, Gu Juexi put the ne into his pocket and answered Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second. The old Mrs. Gu wanted to kill her? What exactly did my father do back then? Why does everyone from the Gu Family hate him so much that they even want to kill me? Ye Yuwei asked as she pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi reached out to pull Ye Yuwei into his arms. He might have done something that had a major impact on the Gu Family, but... Gu Juexi pondered. Nothing big had happened to the Gu Family in the past, did it mean that Ye Dis death had stopped it from happening? Ye Di got pregnant, his mother eloped, he was born, and Ye Di died. Were all those things done just to cover up what really happened? To cover up who Nn Chunbos father really was? Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi. Your grandmother hated me, hated my father, because the father of my cousin really is C someone from the Gu Family? said Ye Yuwei slowly. That must be the only exnation as to why everyone hated her and Ye Shu so much. The Gu Familys reputation would be damaged if what happened to Ye Di was exposed, and their business might go downhill because of that. Gu Juexis face turned ashen when Ye Yuwei looked at him seriously. There were only two men who could decide the Gu Familys fate back then C Gu Tianmu and Gu Zhenjiang. But Gu Tianmu appeared to be clueless about it... So that person could only be C Gu Zhenjiang. Chapter 972 - Can You Deal With Your Human Relations Better?

    Chapter 972: Can You Deal With Your Human Rtions Better?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged looksneither of them could ept the answer from this deduction. That cant be right, said Gu Juexi, why would my mother try so hard to protect this person if he was from the Gu Family? Who could it be if that person really is from the Gu Family? You... Ye Yuwei pointed at Gu Juexi and stated a fact. But I have left the Gu Family, said Gu Juexi with his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulder, and also, if it was only about Gu Zhenjiang and Ye Di, there should be no reason why she would m up about it. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexi and couldnt help but agree with what he said. Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei and sat down on the sofa again to think about it. Which part did they get wrong? Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu Juexi and held his hand. I can tell that Mother only sees Gu Tianmu as the father of her child, so the person she was protecting is definitely not Gu Tianmu. If there ever was someone who Wen Jie truly loved on this Earth, it must be Gu Juexi, because Gu Juexi was the reason why she hade this far. Her father, husband, even Ye Shu and Ye Di who she called brother and sister, had now left her behind. Wen Jie had once said that she didnt hate Gu Tianmu because he had given her a son. There must be something that we missed, said Gu Juexi as he massaged his temples. Lets wait for Aunt Gu. Aunt Gu was theirst resort. Judging from how even Nn Chunbo had stopped doing anything to look into it further, there were no other clues that could help them to look for the answer. So Aunt Gu became their decisive clue to the answer now. Gu Juexi nodded in agreement. Looks like they didnt have any other choice but to wait for Aunt Gu. Dont see that man again, I could tell he was up to no good. Gu Juexi stopped thinking about Ye Dis death and warned Ye Yuwei about Qian Yikun again. Ye Yuwei was speechless. This man had forgotten his mistake so quickly and was being bossy again. What did Brother Qian do to you to make you hate him so much? Where did you find so many brothers, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was sitting beside him and asked angrily. As if Lu Qichuan was not enough, there was now Qian Yikun. Two men who he was sure were up to no good with Ye Yuwei. Manners, do you have manners? Ye Yuwei asked exasperatedly. Forget it. I am sure you dont, said Ye Yuwei as she got up from the sofa, Brother Qian was saying that we could go to him if we ever need help. Can you deal with your human rtions better? No, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and answered her honestly. Gu Juexis answer rendered Ye Yuwei speechless again. Then I am sorry for bothering you, said Ye Yuwei with a faint smile and went to her desk. Its lunch time, lets go eat, Gu Juexi looked at the time and sneered. I lost my appetite because of you, Ye Yuwei lifted her gaze and said, then continued to look at the statistics she was holding in her hand. You can watch me eat then, said Gu Juexi who didnt seem to know how annoying it was to be his wife. Whatever romance he had promised was a lie! Who would fall for this man if he wasnt good-looking? When is Aunt Gu arriving? Ye Yuwei decided to bring the conversation back on track because that was the only time when Gu Juexi would think and act normally. Latest by tomorrow, said Gu Juexi as he got up from the sofa and went to Ye Yuweis table. Lets go eat, Gu Juexi put his hands on the table and said. Chapter 973 - It Wasn’t My Grandmother Who Wanted to Kill You

    Chapter 973: It Wasnt My Grandmother Who Wanted to Kill You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was poking her chin with a pen as she looked at the man in front of her. Nope, said Ye Yuwei clearly. Gu Juexi now knew who his son got that annoying nope from and narrowed his eyes. Alright then. Lets do something else if not eat, Gu Juexi went closer to Ye Yuwei and whispered flirtatiously. Flirtatious but at the same time serious. Ye Yuwei was threatened by what Gu Juexi said andpromised. Lets go eat then, said Ye Yuwei as she touched her nose awkwardly and walked out the door. Gu Juexi scoffed and followed Ye Yuwei out with his hands in his pockets. He knew that he could convince this woman easily. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei chose to eat at a restaurant that was not far away from the office. Gu Juexi went into the restaurant and looked around to make sure that everything was fine before bringing Ye Yuwei in. They sat down at a table next to the window. Gu Juexi disliked ordering food, so Ye Yuwei looked at the menu and ordered as soon as they sat down at the table. Ye Yuwei ordered a few dishes and then looked at Gu Juexi who was sitting across the table. Why do you think they didnt make up some reason and kill me then if they really hated me so much? It is so troublesome to kill me now. Not bad, you are keeping up now, Gu Juexi raised his brows and said. I am serious, Ye Yuwei snapped and gave Gu Juexi a sharp kick. All I can think of is that this thing wasnt threatening him or her back then, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei thought about it and agreed. It still doesnt feel right, Ye Yuwei spin her mug on the table with her chin on one hand and said, And your grandfather is dead now, he cant testify what is right and what is wrong. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei after what she said. Ye Yuwei was frightened and stared at him too while stammering, What, whats wrong? He cant testify, Gu Juexi frowned and repeated what Ye Yuwei said. Gu Zhenjiang has passed away and that ended the era of the Gu Family. So even if what happened back then was exposed, it would only be material for gossip. What was there to hide then? It wasnt my grandmother who wanted to kill you, said Gu Juexi suddenly. Ye Yuwei was curious but she couldnt keep up with Gu Juexis mind. Gu Juexi grabbed his phone from the table and dialled a number. The call was quickly answered. You have only got one chance, Nn Chunbo. Go to the US and you might find out what really happened with your mothers death. The person you are looking for is Wen Chenghao. Wen Chenghao, grandfather of Gu Juexi, father of Wen Jie. Gu Juexi ended the call and pulled Ye Yuwei up from the sofa. Get ready, we are going to the US. Ye Yuwei stumbled and followed Gu Juexi out after bncing herself. What is going on? You are about to find out, said Gu Juexi who stuffed Ye Yuwei into his car then went to the other side to get into the drivers seat. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi curiously. She felt that Gu Juexi had already linked all the information together while she was still trying to figure it out. But my visa has expired, said Ye Yuwei carefully, and Gu Juexi went silent. I only applied for a half-year visa earlier, Ye Yuwei quickly exined. Gu Juexi shot a re at Ye Yuwei and quickly dialled PA Wens number. Make an appointment for Ye Yuweis visa application to the US. Make it as soon as possible. Chapter 974 - To Stop Running Away from It

    Chapter 974: To Stop Running Away from It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and wanted to say that it wasnt her fault that her visa had expired. She really hadnt expected that they would make their trip to the US so soon. What is going on exactly? asked Ye Yuwei worriedly. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei as he started the car engine. Do you remember what Auntie Mao said about Wen Lan being Wen Chenghaos favorite? Ye Yuwei nodded. Of course she did, she was even wondering how a father could be so biased. So what if it was Wen Lan who nned all this? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and asked. Ye Yuweis mind went nk for a second and felt her back be sweaty. The Gu Familys era has ended, but the Wen Familys hasnt. If you found out the truth, the real victim would actually be Wen Jie. So your grandfather would rather kill than let the scandal from the past be exposed? Ye Yuwei felt like the air was depleting from her lungs. Her rapid breathing showed how unbelievable she found it. Gu Juexi gripped the steering wheel tightly without saying a word. My brother doesnt seem to know the whole truth. My grandfather misled him, thats why Mo Fei told you that it was your grandmother who wanted to kill me. He wanted to nt all this on your grandmother? Ye Yuwei find it even more unbelievable as she deduced further. Gu Juexis face turned ashen as he wondered the same thing. But what is Mother trying to protect? asked Ye Yuwei. I dont know, but we should go to the US and straighten everything out before he makes his move again, said Gu Juexi determinedly. Ye Yuwei held her hands together. It was lucky that Gu Juexi had figured it out before they went in the wrong direction. I will be fine, Ye Yuwei said and reached out to hold Gu Juexis arm. Gu Juexi was sitting stiffly, showing how nervous he actually was about their deduction. Of course you would be, I wont let anything happen to you, Gu Juexi smirked at Ye Yuwei and said. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and felt calm. She leaned towards him and rested her head on his shoulder. I know. She always knew that she wouldnt have to worry about anything as long as he was around. Gu Juexi tried to rx himself too. At least he wouldnt have to worry so much when Ye Yuwei was physically beside him. Gu Juexi called Gu Tianmu on their way back. Ye Yuwei had no idea what the two men talked about because she was unconscious, again. This time she was certain that it was because of Gu Juexi. I wont forgive you if I find out that you knew what Wen Lan did to my mother, Gu Juexi growled as soon as the call was answered then ended the call immediately. Gu Juexi had three important women in his life who no one could harm: his mother, his wife, and his daughter. Anyone who hurt them would get ten times or even a hundred times more of what they did from him. No matter who that person was. Meanwhile, Gu Tianmu was on his way to the airport for his flight to the US. In his hand was his phone which his son had called to threaten him earlier. Gu Tianmu looked at his phone as he walked to the boarding gate and made a call. Find out everything about Ye Di. Gu Tianmu looked at the monitor to double confirm his flight number after the call and held his phone tightly. [You hated Wen Jie because you were material for gossip after she eloped, but you were actually the pathetic one here C You didnt dare find out the truth and hid from it for half of your life. You made a woman be misunderstood her whole life, and for that you deserve to lose your wife and your son.] Ai Mijias voice was like a curse that never went away. He knew that there was still someone who would love to see him hide from it for the rest of his life, but he was not going to do that anymore. He had been hiding from it his whole life, just because he was not as decisive as his son when it came to making decisions. Gu Tianmu turned back to look at the city and promised silently, Whatever you are hiding, Wen Jie, I will look into it for sure. Chapter 975 - You Might Get Your Own Son into Trouble

    Chapter 975: You Might Get Your Own Son into Trouble

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meanwhile at Master Yao Laos ce, Wen Jie got a text alert on her phone. When she saw it, she dropped the bottles of medicine on the floor and broke them all. Wen Jie lowered her head and looked at the shattered ss. One of the ss pieces had actually cut her skin, causing her to bleed. Wen Jie could feel her hands trembling and her heart burn. She could barely even stand. Wen Jie, Master Yao Lao quickly went to Wen Jie and helped her sit down on her bed. Whats wrong? asked Master Yao Lao as she took Wen Jies pulse. Wen Jie didnt take her phone, but it didnt stop her from reading the message on the screen. [I would give you an answer no matter who owes you. Gu Tianmu] Wen Jie felt exhausted all of a sudden and her forehead was full of sweat. I have already hidden it my whole life. Whats the point in facing all of it now? Wen Jie smiled helplessly and mumbled. Master Yao Lao let go of Wen Jies hand. Since not many patients woulde at this time, Master Yao Lao sat down next to Wen Jie to talk to her. You are stressing too much. What is it that bothers you? All of us would have been dead in another few years, and the truth would have been concealed forever. Whats the point of him nning all this? Wen Jie closed her eyes as she spoke, like she was extremely exhausted. Master Yao Lao was clueless as to what she was talking about but judging from the time she spent with Wen Jie, and also from Gu Juexis attitude, she believed in Wen Jie. Retribution for sin is inevitable. What is owed to you will be repaid to you, said Master Yao Lao as she cleaned up the broken medicine bottles. Wen Jie leaned towards the table weakly. She didnt need justice. She had lived with this secret for dozens of years, what made him think that she still cared about it? Why was it necessary for him to seek justice for her? Why, Ye Shu? Wen Jie mumbled as a tear ran down her cheek. [If the whole world owes you justice, I will find you that justice. My life is already ruined, Ye Shu, but Didi is still young. You cant ruin her life. I dont care. What do those people know, and what does that jerk Gu Tianmu know? I must give you the justice you deserve. If you dont take Didi away right now, Ye Shu, I will make an announcement that you are the one I like, and I will elope with you like they said. Sister! If you still think of me as your sister, take Didi away from here. Leave this ce before they make their move and nevere back. Remember, nevere back to this ce again.] A tear ran down Wen Jies cheek and dropped onto the table. She could still remember how shocked Ye Shu was at her decision. There was desperation and even hatred. She had used her own name to save their lives. She had acquiesced to a scandal to hide an even bigger scandal, just so that her brother and sister could live. Though she couldnt save Ye Di in the end. Do you know that there is no return once you get yourself involved, Gu Tianmu? You might get your own son into trouble. Since she had decided to hide in the first ce, why not hide for the rest of her life? Meanwhile at Gu Mansion in B City, Ye Yuwei woke up and felt her neck ache. She touched her neck and winced. That man... Gu Juexi entered the room to find Ye Yuwei awake. He curled his lips and sat down on the bed to give Ye Yuwei a kiss on her lips. You are awake? Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei was going tosh out but Gu Juexi had kissed her lips before she could say a word. Chapter 976 - You Won’t Find Another Guy like This

    Chapter 976: You Wont Find Another Guy like This

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei after he was satisfied with the kiss. It would be a dangerous trip to the US. I was worried about you and this is the best way that I could think of. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless. That reason was good enough to shut her up. That person was getting impatient. He was determined to kill you, said Gu Juexi while touching Ye Yuweis face. The killer who came this time was above Mo Fei in ranking. Looks like he has invested a lot just for taking your life. Just to hide what Wen Lan did? asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief. Maybe, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly while ying with Ye Yuweis hair. How inhumane! Isnt Mother his daughter too? said Ye Yuwei angrily, obviously already on the verge of breaking down. Yes he is, Gu Juexi responded tonelessly, still ying with Ye Yuweis hair. Ye Yuwei could tell that Gu Juexi was suppressing his rage. No matter who owed my mother, no matter who framed my mother, I will make each of them pay this time, Gu Juexi lowered his gaze and said, hiding the viciousness in his eyes. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and felt frightened for some reason. Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu Juexis arm. She knew that the US trip was a must now because they were already at the point of no return. Gu Juexi had been forced to look into it and that had triggered his grandfather so his grandfather wasing after her now. And when this happened, Gu Juexi would definitely make a trip to the US without anyone forcing him. Her father had sessfully used her to force Gu Juexi onto the path that her father wanted Gu Juexi to be on, and that scared Ye Yuwei. Though she couldnt tell what exactly she was scared of. Come and have some food, we have an appointment for the visa tomorrow, Gu Juexi hid his emotions and said while carrying Ye Yuwei in his arms. I can walk there myself. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck instinctively while staring at him. Just be grateful that someone is willing to serve you. Why fuss? Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei to the bathroom and pecked her lips. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuwei down beside the sink then stood by the door to watch her washing up. What are you doing? Looking at my wife. Why the questions? Just wash up quickly, said Gu Juexi naturally, or would you like me to do it instead? Ye Yuwei looked at the products beside the sink and raised her brows. Why not. Gu Juexi nodded and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to wash his wifes face for her. Ye Yuwei was utterly speechless. That is not the cleanser, Gu Juexi! Are you stupid? Stop that, Gu Juexi, do you know how expensive my skincare products are? Please, Gu Juexi. That productes after the cleansing... Just shut up already, I havent even washed my daughters face. Be grateful! For someone who managed to make the simple act of washing a face a war, Ye Yuwei decided not to let Gu Juexi wash her face anymore. It was even worse than him going into the kitchen. But Gu Juexi seemed to think otherwise. He walked out from the bathroom with his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder and kissed Ye Yuweis face happily. Go away, you cant even wash my face properly, scolded Ye Yuwei while pushing Gu Juexis face aside. You wont find another guy like this. You would regret it if I go away, said Gu Juexi shamelessly. Chapter 977 - I Can’t Remember

    Chapter 977: I Cant Remember

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This man was driving Ye Yuwei crazy. When did he be so shameless? Ye Yuwei went downstairs and found Xixi and Ye Xicheng ying on the carpet in the living room. Ye Yuwei realized that her two kids barely needed her since they came back to Gu Mansion. There were servants at home and Ye Xicheng was all Xixi needed. In fact, she seemed to need him even more than she needed Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi pulled out a stool for Ye Yuwei then watched as Auntie Qian served her dinner. This is a good time to talk to you about Ye Xicheng going to school. What do you mean? What about Xixi? Ye Yuwei picked up her chopsticks and frowned at Gu Juexi. Xixis health is not so good, so maybe we can try homeschooling her? Gu Juexi suggested. Xixi heard Gu Juexi and quickly stood up to run to him. Before she could reach Gu Juexis side, Gu Juexi had gotten up from his chair and picked her up. What did we say about running? Gu Juexi carried his daughter in his arms and stroked her hair. I want to follow Brother! I want to follow Brother, Daddy. Xixi stuck her arms out in protest. She was a good little sister who followed her brother everywhere. I can take care of Xixi, Ye Xicheng humphed, obviously disagreeing with Gu Juexis suggestion too. Gu Juexi frowned when Ye Yuwei shrugged. She didnt agree with homeschooling because a child like Xixi needed interaction with other kids too. Lets discuss this further when we get back from the US, said Ye Yuwei finally, the intake is in September anyway. We still have time. Xixi is not a bird that you can keep in a cage. Why would you want to make her stay at home? Ye Xicheng looked at his father and asked unhappily. Gu Juexi didnt know what to say. Fine. Even his son spoke disrespectfully to him now. The Gu Mansion in the US was barely maintained and there were only a few servants left that were cleaning when Gu Tianmu got there. You are back, Master, said the butler respectfully. Gu Tianmu squinted at the empty hall. [Daddy! Daddy is back, daddy is back!] The image of a little boy shed in front of him then quickly disappeared. Beside the sofa in the hall, a little boy was ying with his paper ne. Slowly, the memory faded away. When was thest time the young master came here? asked Gu Tianmu suddenly. Not understanding the reason behind the question, the butlers mind went nk for a second before he answered, Around eight years back, after he got married to the young mistress. Young master didnte back again after that. The butler sighed as he thought about the estranged family. Where is the old mistress? Gu Tianmu clenched his hands tightly, as if he hadnt asked about his son at all. The old mistress was discharged from the hospital the day before and is now resting upstairs, replied the butler. Gu Tianmu halfway up the stairs before the butler could finish speaking. Gu Tianmu pushed the old mistress door open. The old mistress was looking at pictures of when Gu Tianmu and Gu Juexi were young. Gu Tianmu closed the door behind him and walked to his mothers bed. This old woman was his mother. You are back? She asked. Why isnt Gu Juexi back? I miss my grandson. Gu Tianmu sat on the side of the bed and looked at his mother who looked troubled. Wen Jie never eloped. That man that she left with was her brother. Am I right, Mother? The old mistress finally looked at her son. How long ago was that? I cant remember. The old mistress chuckled. Chapter 978 - The Old Mistress’s Words

    Chapter 978: The Old Mistresss Words

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu frowned and put his hand on the album before the old mistress could flip the page. Did Wen Jie ever elope? The old mistress stopped going through the album and lifted her head to look at her son. Mind your own business, son. Dont worry about others. Did Wen Jie ever elope? Gu Tianmu asked for the third time, more determined than before. You hid from this your whole life. The olddy chuckled and slowly pushed Gu Tianmus hand away so she could turn the pages. You and Gu Juexi are the same but Gu Juexi is better than you at one thing: he dares to try, while you dont. Gu Tianmu sat there stiffly, listening to the old mistress. Yes, he did hide for his whole life because of this. He was worried that Wen Jie would find out about him falling for her and make fun of him for it. The whole world knew that he was a bold, decisive businessman but the truth was that he, Gu Tianmu, was a coward. Did Wen Jie ever elope? asked Gu Tianmu for the fourth time. So what if you know the answer? Wen Jie doesnt love you. She doesnt love anyone other than Juexi, said the old mistress as she found a photo of Wen Jie carrying baby Juexi, she doesnt love you, son. Tell me the truth, Gu Tianmu snarled and jumped to his feet, seemingly having lost his patience. The old mistress was still looking at the old pictures and touching Gu Juexis face in the picture. This child looks exactly like you when you were young. Although I dont like Ye Yuwei, she has a point. This house, this family, is twisted. Gu Tianmus body tensed even more. I was deeply involved in it, so you didnt have the courage to face your problems. Although Wen Jie stayed in this house, she had escaped this distortion emotionally, giving Juexi the courage to face what he had to face, the old mistress said and looked at her son, the Ye siblings almost damaged the reputation of the Gu family, but Ye Shus daughter actually rescued your son. How ironic. You killed Ye Di, and the elopement was just made up to cover your crime, Gu Tianmu looked at the old mistress and used. The old mistressughed when she heard what Gu Tianmu said. The wrinkles on her face became deeper, making her look older than she actually was. That little whore deserved it. Too bad Wen Jie did so much for her. Whose child was Ye Di pregnant with, Mother? asked Gu Tianmu, whose child was it that frightened you to the extent that you had to kill Ye Di who was also a child? So you have done your research, the old mistress said as she closed the album, but none of this has anything to do with you. It would be best if you continued to hide from it, just like how you used to. Mother, Ye Dis son hase for revenge. How long do you think you can hide this? Gu Tianmu asked as the old mistress put down the photo album. He looked at the photo album and took a wild guess, Was it my fathers? Tell him toe to me if he wants to take revenge for his mother. I killed Ye Di, and I should have killed her child too. The old mistress began tough as she said, I am barely alive anyway, he can have all the revenge he wants. Gu Tianmu could tell that his mother was asking for her life to be taken. Chapter 979 - Don’t You Ever Leave Me

    Chapter 979: Dont You Ever Leave Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So whats the answer? What was it? What was the event that Wen Jie wanted to cover up by trying to take her own life, that Ye Shu wanted to expose? What was it? Mom, even if you keep it a secret, I will still investigate the matter. Gu Tianmu immediately turned around and walked away after he spoke those words. If you were to investigate this issue, your son will be in danger. Madame Gu, who was lying in bed chuckled as she looked at Gu Tianmu turn his head. Tianmu, there are times when you have to let bygones be bygones. I will atone for my sins but there is no need to jeopardize your sons safety. Gu Tianmu looked at his mother with empathy. Whatever you owe Wen Jie should have been repaid. Madame Gu just looked at Gu Tianmu as he left, the photo album slipping from her hands and falling onto the concrete ground. It had been so many years and yet this issue had not gone to the grave with her. After going down the stairs, Gu Tianmu immediately made his way out of the house. Master. The butler quickly followed him. Gu Tianmu walked out fairly quickly, not even noticing that his butler was following him. He still had to take a trip to the Wen familys house. This issue definitely had something to do with the Wen family. At Gu Mansion in B City. Gu Juexi was sitting in the room, listening to the recording via the headset. The person who killed Ye Di was Grandmother. Young Master, Master has already left, but I dont know where he went. The butler picked his words carefully. Oh. Gu Juexi answered coldly. He turned off his headset and walked into the bedroom where Ye Yuwei was fast asleep. Ye Yuwei, how am I supposed to tell you that my grandma killed your aunt? Gu Juexi pressed his hands to Ye Yuweis sides, slowly approaching her. Mom who was willing to sacrifice the innocent, Grandma who was willing to sacrifice her life; both of them were trying so hard to keep this a secret. Ye Shu on the other hand kept tempting him, guiding him to find out the truth of this unfortunate event... Just what was it all about? Ye Yuwei, how am I supposed to deal with you? Gu Juexi said softly as he gently kissed her forehead. After he heard what Grandmother had said, he felt even more unepting of the incident. Instead of killing Nn Chunbo, grandmother had decided to kill off Ye Di. Gu Juexis mind kept running as he gently nibbled Ye Yuweis lips. She grunted as she woke from her sleep. You Please promise me... Promise me that youll never leave my side, no matter what happens. Gu Juexi pleaded and quickly kissed her before she could react. The sudden force on her body made it pulse in pain. She grabbed the back of Gu Juexis shirt tightly. She had no idea what was wrong with him, all she could do to ease the pain was quietly obey his every move. It was as if Gu Juexi had gone mad. Ye Yuwei didnt feel any sort of pleasure, she only felt pain. She endured it all as she watched the man on top of her looking like a madman with a lot on his mind. After all themotion, Ye Yuweis body shuddered in pain and the man on top of her justid there, motionless. What happened to you? She held onto Gu Juexis face as she gently asked. Gu Juexi lowered his head and bumped his forehead against hers as he continuously repeated those words asking her not to leave him. Those six years were like hell to Gu Juexi, and something he never wanted to experience again. He was afraid that once the incident was finally exposed, he would lose Ye Yuwei for good. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to her chest, burying him in her embrace. I will never leave you... What was there to doubt when a man was willing to expose his vulnerability to her? Such a man deserved nothing but her love. Chapter 980 - Like a Game of Chess, Ye Shu Was The One Who Had Lured Them Down This Path

    Chapter 980: Like a Game of Chess, Ye Shu Was The One Who Had Lured Them Down This Path

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexiid on top of Ye Yuwei for a brief moment before flipping himself over to her side. He reached out his arms and pulled her into his embrace while gently whispering his apology. Ye Yuweis body ached but after seeing Gu Jiexis gestures, she felt that it was worth it to just endure it all. So, what happened? Ye Yuwei asked gently, reaching out to smooth his creased forehead. Gu Juexi gathered his thoughts and hugged Ye Yuwei tightly. My grandmother admitted that she was the one who killed your aunt. Ye Yuweis hand stopped for a moment. Although she was mentally prepared for the truth, she still found it difficult to ept that fact. It didnt matter whether it was the Wen family or the Gu family that killed her aunt, she knew it would still have something to do with Gu Juexi. Thats why she told herself that Gu Juexi had no connection with those people, but when she heard those words, her heart was unable to suppress its hatred. Gu Juexi grabbed her hands as she was about to pull away from his face. You promised me. Please keep your promise. Gu Juexi said hastily as if he was afraid that she would just get up and leave. Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words, all she did was stare at his face. Do you remember Ai Mijia once said that my dad has a bastard child out there? Gu Juexi broke the silence. But... Wasnt that just a hoax? Ye Yuweis voice wavered. Her desire to listen has faded. What we hypothesized in the past was wrong. If my grandmother was able to kill your aunt, then why did she let a helpless child go? Gu Juexis body tensed as he spoke. It doesnt matter if it was my paternal grandfather or my maternal grandfather, it shouldnt have involved her, unless... My brother is indeed her grandson. Ye Yuwei spoke while trying to push herself up. She wrapped her hands around her head as she continued, Impossible, its simply impossible. Suddenly, she turned to Gu Juexi and grabbed his arm. Your father has never met my aunt, he doesnt even know my father. How can it be possible? Gu Juexi stared at the emotional Ye Yuwei, knowing well that she was finding it difficult to ept the fact. Even Gu Juexi himself was finding it difficult to gather his thoughts. This was the matter that they needed to investigate. This was the incident that Ye Shu allowed them to investigate. Ye Shu used himself to make their grandfather anxious, which led to his grandfather hitting Ye Yuwei. At the same time, this incident had made his father decide to stop avoiding the issue and began investigating the matter. Father was the only one who was capable of making Grandma spill the beans. And Father had made Grandma confess. This game of chess has been orchestrated by Ye Shu. Making them move step by step. At that moment, he had to walk down the path in front of him. In order to know the truth, he had to walk the path that Ye Shu hadid ahead. Gu Juexi gripped Ye Yuweis hand and they exchanged an uneasy nce. They felt like they were about to explode. Dont investigate anymore. She couldnt muster the courage to say those words. Theres no turning back now. Gu Juexi said as he gently rested his forehead against hers. His father has finally been involved and had begun investigating. He was afraid that this incident would cause Ye Yuwei harm and thats why he had to get to the bottom of it before his father did. Ye Yuwei remembered Nn Chunbo once told her that Gu Tianmu was a strict and cruel person. She had never seen him like that, but if the truth got out and he found out that he was being used, she was afraid that he would wreak havoc upon them all. Chapter 981 - Seems Like He Went to Hide

    Chapter 981: Seems Like He Went to Hide

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moonlight outside shone brightly. Gu Juexi carefully ced the sleeping Ye Yuwei on the bed. From now onwards, he no longer wanted to be involved in this. No matter what Ye Shu was trying to find out, he would have no part in it. A hotel in the States. In the quiet hotel room, Nn Chunbo has his hands on his waist, next to his leg was the stool that he had toppled moments ago. The old man had escaped! Qiao Yi was leaning in the doorway ying with his handphone. Yuwei is working on her visa, I think Gu Juexi might being here soon. It doesnt matter whosing, they will all pay the price of mistreating my mother. Nn Chunbo curled his fingers into a fist. His eyes were filled with hatred. Qiao Yi wanted to say something nice but after contemting, he stood up and said, Your uncles intentions in letting you handle this case was to allow Gu Juexi to provide you with an answer. Gu Juexi led you down the path to look for Wen Chenghao, and he must definitely have his reasons. Why dont you wait for Gu Juexi before continuing? The only thing that I am confident about is the fact that that old woman killed my mother. Greenish veins popped up on the back of Nn Chunbos hands. Why am I not allowed to kill her? Well, you can... But I dont think nows the right time, Qiao Yi replied and put his handphone away before turning around to leave. As for what your uncle said, he definitely has his reasons so for now, revenge can wait. Nn Chunbo saw Qiao Yi open the door and bellowed, Then where in the world is my uncle? Qiao Yi turned his head, one of his hands holding the door open. After the truth is unveiled, youll know.. After the door closed behind him, Nn Chunbo kicked the stool with all his might. Suddenly, his phone rang. Nn Chunbo took out his phone and identified the caller. He calmed himself and collected his thoughts before answering the phone. Wei Wei, is everything alright? Although he couldnt see her face, her voice was still as soothing as ever. Big brother, are you still in America? Ye Yuwei asked in a soft and timid tone. Yes... Im here for work. I was just about to do some work. Whats wrong? It sounds like something has happened. Why, did Gu Juexi bully you again? Nn Chunbo asked in concern. Big brother, Ill be heading to America tomorrow, can youe fetch me at the airport? Instead of answering his question, Ye Yuwei just changed the topic. Sure. Send me the flight detailster, Ill fetch you from the airport. Nn Chunbo said happily. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, about to say something, but decided to just reply with one word. Alright. Ye Yuwei decided to end the call with Nn Chunbo. She looked at Gu Juexi and stammered, I... I cant say it. Gu Juexi reached out to gently stroke her hair. Nn Chunbo was her brother by blood, it wasnt going to be easy for him to ept it too. Nn Chunbo didnt talk about my maternal grandfathers case, so I guess it could only mean that he has yet to find him... It seems to be that he might have gone off the radar. Gu Juexi mentioned with a deepened voice. What should we do now? Ye Yuwei immediately looked at Gu Juexi. Your maternal grandfather was helping Wen Lan hide something... But what was it? Was that the reason why Wen Lan decided to hurt my mom? What else? Was Wen Lan also rted to Auntys case? Gu Juexi shook his head. He too wasnt sure of what was happening. When Ye Di got into the ident, Wen Lan had been dead for two years. There seemed to be nothing linking Wen Lan to those incidents at all. Everything will be clear once we go to America. Gu Juexi said solemnly. They knew that once they were in America, they would be able to find the missing link. Chapter 982 - Have You Met Wen Chenghao?

    Chapter 982: Have You Met Wen Chenghao?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei took off to the States. Xiao Yaojing sent them to the airport. Thankfully youve resigned from your job or with you constantly taking so many days off, thepany would definitely dismiss you. Xiao Yaojing looked at the frowning Gu Juexi. Hey, hows your man? Ye Yuwei looked at him then turned to Xiao Yaojing. When Im back, will you and PA Wen finally tie the knot? Thats difficult to say... Xiao Yaojing said unhappily seeing as how PA Wen had justpleted his luggage arrangement procedures. Hey, can your husband stop bullying my boyfriend? Ye Yuwei was silent. All she could do was give Xiao Yaojing the Do you think it is possible look. Everywhere PA Wen went, Gu Juexi would be there... Like an illness, a very serious illness. Welle back as soon as we can. Xixi and Xicheng will be in your care. Ye Yuwei said worriedly. Only the maids were at home, thats why she had to rely on Xiao Yaojing to take care of her children. No worries, my parents are eager to take care of children, Xiao Yaojing said as she looked at PA Wen pointedly. CEO, everything has been settled, PA Wen said as he passed the flight tickets to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi nodded and looked at his watch. Ill be going now. If Xixi isnt listening to you, just send her to Xicheng and hell handle it. Ye Yuwei was still worrying. All she could do now was pray that she could return to her children as soon as she could. I know, dont worry. I wont mistreat your little maiden, Xiao Yaojing said. She made her way to PA Wens side and watched as the couple walked away into the airport. Somehow, I feel like something isnt right. PA Wen too felt that his CEO didnt seem right. He wondered what the oue of the visit to America would be. After more than ten hours in the flight, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were greeted at the airport by Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo looked at them as they made their way out of the airport. He lowered his sunsses and his gazended onto Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis gaze was his usual judgmental gaze. Ye Yuwei smirked. To think that they were brothers yet they gave each other such insulting stares. Lets go. Nn Chunbo grabbed hold of Ye Yuweis luggage and led her away. Ye Yuwei turned back to look at Gu Juexis darkened expression. She reached out to grab his wrist. Lets go! Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo seemed to have nothing inmon, this was most probably a mistake. The three of them got into the car. Nn Chunbo was the driver and the couple were seated in the backseat. Have you met Wen Chenghao? Gu Juexi asked. Nope, Nn Chunbo answered immediately. But my mothers death was caused by your Gu family, that is an indisputable fact. Brother Dont even bother speaking on his behalf, Nn Chunbo snapped at her. The way he spoke was filled with suppressed hatred. It no longer possessed the loving tone he used to have for her. Did Father personally tell you about Aunts death? Ye Yuwei asked as she adjusted her position. Who else? Nn Chunbo asked as he looked into the rear mirror at Gu Juexi. My mothers death was caused by his grandmother. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had told her that before, so there was no question about its validity. Chapter 983 - Gu Juexi’s Answer

    Chapter 983: Gu Juexis Answer

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei by the hand, gesturing for her to sit properly. He then proceeded to speak. I wontment much on whoever is responsible for your mothers death but the question now is why they murdered your mother. Why? Isnt this your Gu familys issue? Nn Chunbo replied mockingly. Ye Yuwei sitting at the back seat wondering why those two just couldnt talk nicely to each other. Gu Juexi tightened his grip, unconsciously hurting Ye Yuwei. Youd better pray that this is just between the Gu family and Wen family... Or else Ouch Ye Yuwei yelped in pain. Gu Juexi regained hisposure and quickly released his grip. Ye Yuwei gently massaged her arm as she angrily asked, Whats the matter with you? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with pitiful eyes. Lets go to the Wen family manor now. Gu Juexi, Im not your driver, Nn Chunbo stated angrily. If you want an answer then go to the Wen family manor. Gu Juexis tone was ice cold. Nn Chunbos anger didnt seem to be affecting him. Ye Yuwei was still massaging her arm but was shocked to hear Gu Juexis tone. This Gu Juexi was almost like the old Gu Juexi that had faced Cheng Jie years ago. There is no one in the Wen family manor. Nn Chunbo said as he made a turn at the junction. Gu Juexi leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. His hand on his thigh curled into a fist. Somehow, Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi might have already linked the investigation and concluded that he had to confront Wen Chenghao. But it made Ye Yuwei uneasy. Normally Gu Juexi would inform her of everything but recently, he was not opening up. The car came to a stop in front of the Wen family manor. The manor looked empty as if it had been abandoned a long time ago. Gu Juexi got out of the vehicle. He nced at the abandoned manor, mmed the car door shut and walked into it. Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with Nn Chunbo who had just got out of the car. Whats wrong with him? Nn Chunbo asked while locking the car door. I dont know. Most probably he found out about what happened in the past, Ye Yuwei said as she tried to link the incidents together, but she just couldnt figure out the rtion between them. Gu Juexi reached out and pushed the manors grand doors open. The dusty hall greeted him. A shback began running through his mind. Mother, why arent you going? He had asked his mother that question when he was sixteen. Where to? Wen Jie who was sitting on the bed next to her son asked while gently patting his head. I dont have anywhere to go to, but you do. Youll have to protect your Wen Jie stopped and hastily changed her words. As long as youre safe, then Ill be happy. I dont understand why he treats you like this. Theres still a lot that you dont know. Your presence, and his kindness towards me once, is more than sufficient for me. During that time, he thought his mother was talking about his father but in the end, he found out that the person his mother was referring to was actually Ye Shu. Chapter 984 - Gu Juexi Has Suddenly Gone Mad

    Chapter 984: Gu Juexi Has Suddenly Gone Mad

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi walked into the mansion slowly. This was the ce where his mother grew up. This was also the ce where his mothers painful fate began. The mansion was empty, and Gu Juexi walked down the hall towards the rooms. He made his way to Wen Jies room and noticed that the lock on the room was covered in dust. It had been a long time since the ce was cleaned. Ye Yuwei was looking at Nn Chunbo when a loud banging startled her. It sounded like someone was trying to break a lock. Ye Yuwei was stunned when she saw Gu Juexi push the room door open and walk right into it. Gu Before Ye Yuwei could finish, the door closed. She could only stare at Nn Chunbo in confusion and frustration as he looked at his surroundings. Wen Jies room had a musty smell to it since it hadnt been cleaned in a while. Gu Juexi opened the window to allow sunlight in. There was a photo frame on the bed. Gu Juexi picked it up and saw a picture of a young man about the age of ten standing next to two girls; one looked a few years older but she was slightly taller than Wen Jie. Gu Juexi had never seen his mother smile like that. The little girl next to Wen Jie wore a smile but from Gu Juexis point of view, she looked like a devil. He gripped the photo frame tightly, then flung it to the ground. Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei shouted as she barged into the room after hearing ss break. Her hand still on the doorknob, her eyes locked on the broken photo frame before her. Ye Yuwei looked up and saw Gu Juexis back. His hands were pressing onto the table next to the bed, the pressure leaving marks on the dusty table. Get out He said fiercely. He understood, he finally understood. And now that he did, he could not face the Ye family including Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was shocked by his sudden anger. It had been so long since hest lost his temper Gu Get out! Gu Juexi roared, flipping the nket off the bed. Dust clouded the air. Ye Yuwei could only stare at the man as dust fell around them. The man stared back at her with bloodshot eyes. Gu Juexi, what happened to you? What are you doing? Nn Chunbo growled, pulling Ye Yuwei behind him. The second he saw Nn Chunbo, Gu Juexi lunged at him and grabbed his neck. He had moved so fast that all Ye Yuwei saw was a blur of movement. Nn Chunbo quickly blocked the attack and fought back, the two of them grappling at each other outside the room. Brother, Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei shouted while hurriedly making her way out of the room. Gu Juexis attacks were cruel and precise; Nn Chunbo was trying his best to defend himself but Gu Juexi was vicious. He kicked Nn Chunbo, sending him tumbling down the stairs. Brother! Ye Yuwei shrieked. She pushed Gu Juexi aside and quickly made her way down the stairs towards her brother. Brother, are you alright? Ye Yuwei knelt beside Nn Chunbo and noticed his mouth was bleeding. Angrily, she looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, what in the world are you doing? Ye Yuwei snarled furiously. Gu Juexi didnt even look at Ye Yuwei, he just grabbed Nn Chunbos cor and pulled him up. Youre lucky that woman is dead, or I would have made her wish she was. His hate-filled words echoed in the empty house. Chapter 985 - A Series of Unfortunate Events

    Chapter 985: A Series of Unfortunate Events

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stared at him angrily but Gu Juexi didnt even look at her. Gu Juexi slowly stood up, looking down at Nn Chunbo. After weve found Wen Lan, I will make you pay back what you owe my mother a hundred times over. After weve found Wen Lan? Ye Yuwei helped Nn Chunbo get back on his feet. She stood up and ran to Gu Juexis side, grabbing his hand. Gu Juexi, what is the meaning of this? Gu Juexi slowly brushed her hand aside, then turned to look at her. His cold eyes bored into hers, making her shiver in fear. She had no idea what had gotten into him, why he suddenly had gone crazy. The fact that she didnt even know why he was looking at her like that frustrated her even more. What a great family of Chinese medicine practitioners you have, Ye Yuwei. Your Ye family members are getting better at mind games, Gu Juexi sneered sarcastically. Gu Juexi, what do you mean? Feeling insulted, Ye Yuwei clenched her fists as she looked at the man in front of her. Hadnt they promised to talk things out? What happened to that promise? Once weve found that tramp Wen Lan, Ill tell you the answer. Gu Juexi turned around and walked out. Maybe he was afraid he would lose control and do something he would regret if he stayed. Ye Yuweis body shuddered; her biggest fear hade true. She lifted her head and walked up the stairs swiftly. Ye Yuwei went into the room and picked up the photo that was lying among shards of ss. After seeing the picture, she copsed onto the ground. The Ye family were famous Chinese medicine practitioners. Wen Jie was poisoned right after her surgery which led to her constant suffering. Ye Shu was the only person in the world who would treat Wen Jie nicely. Moms elopement happened after Aunt got into the ident. The only person who could make Mom not care about her image was Ye Di. But Ye Yuwei lowered her head to look at the little girl in the photo frame. Her clear gaze unnerved Ye Yuwei. She sat on the ground, unable to get back up. The one who had caused Mom a lifetime of suffering was Aunt. The person they thought was the victim wasnt innocent at all. Her aunt was the one who made Gu Juexis mother live a life of pain and suffering. What little girl could be so cruel to make someone want death? Everything had finallye together; everything had finally aligned. But this truth was tearing at her heart, making it difficult to breathe. A woman who had never been loved was willing to soil her own good name just to protect the person who was trying to destroy her. Even until now, she protected the cruel woman and refused to expose her name. All of this because Ye Shu once treated her kindly. A ss shard cut her finger; the pain burned but it was nothingpared to the pain in Ye Yuweis heart. Gu Juexis cold gaze had scared her. Tears flowed down her face. Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and started crying. Her sobs slowly turned intoughter. She hadnt been able to connect the incidents, all because they had mibelled the victim. Sheughed andughed as tears rolled down her face. Her sorrowfulughter echoed within the room. Chapter 986 - The Most Frightening Thing Is a Person’s Heart

    Chapter 986: The Most Frightening Thing Is a Persons Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Footsteps sounded nearby. Ye Yuwei was still leaning against the door, her blood-stained hands gripping the photo frame tightly. The footsteps stopped inches away from her. Wen Jie wanted to keep it a secret, so why did all of you have to investigate? Aunt Gu smiled as she sat down next to Ye Yuwei. Stupid Wen Jie, all of this because some kid treated her nicely. She went and put her heart out for this wicked little girl. She is almost like Shut up! Ye Yuwei screamed, her hands covering her ears. Shut up! Shut up Aunt Gu stood up, wearing the same elegant smile. She sure is stupid. How else would you be able to marry Gu Juexi? Such a pity that the Ye family members are getting more and more savage. Shut up! You shut your mouth! Yu Wei screeched as she stood up and shoved Aunt Gu aside. Aunt Gu didnt even flinch. If Gu Tianmu finds out about this, I think things will get even more interesting. Your Ye family caused him to lose his family; Im quite sure he isnt going to sit still and not retaliate. Ye Yuwei raised her head and red at Aunt Gu. Who are you? My identity isnt important. As long as I am able to witness the Gu family fall into such a state, I am beyond happy, Aunt Gu murmured, reaching out to touch Ye Yuweis face, but she moved away. Little girl, you are indeed clever. Ye Shu was also very clever but all of you have yet to realize that the most frightening thing in this world are peoples hearts and their true intentions. Ye Yuwei walked backwards towards the wall, watching Aunt Gu smile elegantly. I think that whateversing next will be very interesting to watch. Such a pity that Gu Zhenjiang couldnt be here to witness it all. Ye Yuwei gripped the wall behind her, her nails digging into the paint. Little girl, listen to me and leave quickly. Take your children and leave the Gu family. Look for a ce where no one recognizes you and start anew, Aunt Gu urged as she slowly walked towards Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianmu was willing to kill Wen Lan on Wen Jies behalf, do you think you can escape his grasp? Ye Yuweis mind went nk. She hardly heard Aunt Gus words. She couldnt leave, she definitely couldnt. She still needed to look for Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei thought for a while, then pushed Aunt Gu aside and made her way down the stairs. She had to look for Gu Juexi, no matter what. Aunt Gu regained her bnce and watched Ye Yuwei as she left. Ye Shu, you want to help Wen Jie get her justice, but are you willing to sacrifice your own daughter in the process? It would be a good show indeed. Everyone owed Wen Jie an exnation; finally those youngsters remembered. It seemed that she could finally drop the idea of escaping and enjoy the show for a while. Why waste such good seats to such a wonderful show? Aunt Gu smiled as she slowly made her way down the stairs. After so many years of not seeing Gu Tianmu lose hisposure, this was indeed a once in a lifetime opportunity. After a while, Aunt Gu took out her handphone and leaned on the railing. Wen Jie, are you still not nning toe back? Aunt Gu, you and I have nothing to discuss. The wench youre putting your life on the line for is no longer safe. Aunt Guughed out loud as she listened to the sounds from the other side of the phone. Every character had to be on set for the show to begin, right? Chapter 987 - If He Wants to Kill, He Can Kill Me

    Chapter 987: If He Wants to Kill, He Can Kill Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the hotel room, Ye Yuwei sat on the couch numbly. She didnt even feel the pain from the wound that was being treated by Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo carefully disinfected the wounds on her fingers, then bandaged them. Are the things you say true? Nn Chunbo asked quietly. He slowly put down the things in his hands and sat in front of the couch. Gu Juexi previously doubted Mothers sickness but he didnt talk to me about it. From the start all the way until the Chinese medicine practitioner diagnosed Moms sickness. It was us who kept pinning the me on Wen Lan. Impossible, thats impossible! Nn Chunbo couldnt believe what he was hearing. What about his revenge? Everything was falling apart. He couldnt bring himself to believe that his mother was the wicked one. Ye Yuwei too wanted to deny it but now the truth was slowly being revealed. No wonder his expression was different when he left the house. Ye Yuwei looked at her bandaged hand. He already knew about this. Ever since he found out about your identity, he knew. All he needed was confirmation. And now he hated the Ye family with every fiber of his being. Even Ye Yuwei hated her own family. Nn Chunbo held his head in disbelief; he too couldnt understand why Uncle would do such a thing. Wen Lan is still alive. Wait till Gu Juexi finds Wen Lan, then everything that happened during that year will be revealed. When that happens, we can finally repay our debts, Ye Yuwei said as she wrapped her hands around her waist. She was surprised that she could still smile after all this. Gu Juexi was willing to overlook her fathers problem and not be calctive with her because he loved her. But the scariest thing about humans was the fact that they themselves didnt know when they were obsessed with something or someone. Gu Juexis obsession was his mothers suffering. Ye Yuwei still remembered that he once said that if Wen Lan was still alive, he would make her life a living hell. Back then, her heart was already feeling uneasy. How could she have known that her worries would turn into reality? Wei Wei. Nn Chunbo lifted his head up to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo. Brother, he Dont say it. Nn Chunbo stood up as he cut her short. Whateversing next, I am in no mood to know. We should head back to Xixi and Xicheng. Lets leave now. Where to? Ye Yuwei pulled Nn Chunbo back. Dont you want to know the answer? No! Nn Chunbo answered immediately. Right now, he just didnt want to know what had happened back then. I dont understand, why would Uncle do such a thing? He led me here to investigate just to inform me what a wicked woman my mother is? Nn Chunbo snarled as he kicked the tea set in front of him. Ye Yuwei held onto Nn Chunbos hand, looking at the agitated man. We still have to know what happened during that time, dont we? Gu Tianmu will kill you, Nn Chunbo said bluntly. He clearly remembered the words that that woman said. Ye Yuweiughed. If Gu Juexi is willing, he can kill me however he wants anyway. She no longer believed that Gu Juexi would protect her, no matter the circumstances. Wasnt it funny? They had been through so much together. Just when she thought that everything would finally be okay, God just had to pull a prank on them. Chapter 988 - Nalan Chunbo is Indeed Gu Tianmu’s Son?

    Chapter 988: Nn Chunbo is Indeed Gu Tianmus Son?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mansion. Butler Kim was taken aback when he saw Gu Juexi walk into the living room. His mind went nk for a while, but he quickly recovered and rushed to greet Gu Juexi. Young master. Wheres Gu Tianmu? Gu Juexi didnt even look at Butler Kim as he made his way up the stairs. Young master, Master Gu has yet to return since yesterday, Butler Kim quickly replied. The moment Butler Kim finished his sentence, Gu Juexi stopped. He turned his head to look at the stunned butler. Gu Tianmu didnt return. His thoughts were running wild after hearing that. Gu Juexi pushed Butler Kim aside and was about to leave. Gu Juexi. Madame Gus voice rang out. Gu Juexi turned his head to look at the old woman in a wheelchair. The old womans wheelchair stopped at the edge of the steps. Her wrinkly face looked tired. Juexi, you are not allowed to leave. Gu Juexi clenched his fists. You dont have the right to tell me what to do. In fact, it would be best for you to think of ways to atone for what you did in the past. Atonement? Madame Guughed. All I did was kill a wench. Gu Juexi unclenched his fists slowly. The reason you couldnt kill Nn Chunbo was because he is your real grandson, isnt it? Madame Gus face immediately twisted in anger. It seemed like what Gu Juexi said might have been the truth. You... What did you just say? Do I need to repeat myself? You should know better than anyone what Gu Tianmu did in the past. In order to protect your own son, you killed that woman, didnt you? Gu Juexis words rang loud and clear. Such a pity that you werent cruel enough. You left a little wolf alive, and now the wolf is out for revenge. You didnt think this through, did you? Juexi. Madame Gu gripped the handles of her wheelchair tightly and watched Gu Juexi turn to leave. If you choose to continue down this path, the first person your father will kill is Ye Yuwei. You should know that Nn Chunbo is his real son. The only remaining member of the Ye family is Ye Yuwei. Do you really want your dad to kill her? Gu Juexi turned around. He looked surprised and a bit pained. Nn Chunbo really is Gu Tianmus son, Gu Juexi said softly before barking out augh. Gu Juexi was able to figure it out a long time ago, its just that there was no proof. Now Madame Gu had confirmed it. The feeling of aplishment was not what he expected though. Ai Mijia had mentioned that Gu Tianmu had a bastard child, so she wasnt lying. Its just that he couldnt investigate that in the past. Juexi, your mother has already let go of the past, why did you have to investigate? Madame Gus voice was low. So what youre saying is my mother has to live the rest of her life with the Gu familys fury? That she asked to live like shes dying of her own free will? That she asked to be isted for the rest of her life? She brought this upon herself. Madame Gus words made something in Gu Juexi snap. Rage burned in him as he looked up at the old woman who was tied to him by blood. This person was no longer the loving grandmother he once knew. Grandma, how did you be this... this monster? Gu Juexi asked emotionlessly. It happened when your wretched mother married into this family. Madame Gus tongue was sharp and poisonous. Up until today, your mother still remembers that man. And now, another lowly woman has married you, and it is because that low life is that mans daughter. Chapter 989 - If She Dies, I Die

    Chapter 989: If She Dies, I Die

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis body stiffened. He stared at his grandmother in dismay and asked indignantly, What does all of this have to do with her? Madame Gu held her wheelchairs armrests tightly as her maid pushed her downstairs slowly along the wheelchair ramp. At that time, Ye Di almost ruined our family but your mother did everything she could to protect that wench, even if it would ruin her own reputation. Now, your mother has the nerve to allow Ye Yuwei into our family! Everyone in the Ye family are monsters! Sheshed out furiously, her face flushed in rage. You love your mother, you adore her, but her tragedy is all because of the Ye family and Ye Yuweis aunt is the main culprit. Gu Juexis hands curled into fists and he repeated, What does this have to do with Ye Yuwei? She is a Ye and part of that poisonous family, Madame Gu exined in a grating voice, As long as I am alive, she and her family shouldnt even dream about stepping into the Gu family. Gu Juexis expression darkened and he red at his grandmother who was slowly descending the ramp. Madame Gus wheelchair stopped in front of Gu Juexi. She looked up at her grandson adoringly with a hint of sorrow and continued, Do you know how happy your father was when your mother had you? You were supposed to grow up happily with your parents love and care, but everything was shattered because of that wench. Juexi, your misery was all caused by the Ye family. Whether it was Ye Di, or Ye Yuwei No, Gu Juexi interrupted hastily, but his body trembled in shock at the truth. This has nothing to do with Ye Yuwei. She is Ye Shus daughter, she has everything to do with this, Madame Gu growled, her old face full of ferocious hatred. For your father, that is more than enough. It was the Ye family who brought catastrophe to him and his family, so do you really think that he will spare Ye Yuwei from his wrath? Gu Juexi turned around swiftly and went out the door. Juexi, since you are already deep into this investigation, you have to ept that Ye Yuwei must die, Madame Gu persisted, sounding resigned. You probably have forgotten what your father is like; he will bite down hard on Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi returned his gaze to the olddy who had a hideous smile on her face and dered, If she dies, I die. With that, he sprinted out of the house. Madame Gus smile disappeared instantly, and she frantically shouted, Juexi, Juexi! Come back! Dont you dare! He was the only grandchild she had avowed, how could she let him die? However, she knew her son better. His atrocious behavior was so horrifying, even she as his own mother was afraid of him. Because of the tragedy, it was no surprise that he would target his fury at Ye Yuwei, regardless of whoever who was in his way. Gu Juexi was a maniac, simply because Gu Tianmu was a greater maniac. When Gu Juexi left the house, he made a call and yelled into his phone, I dont care how you get here but if anything happens to Ye Yuwei, I swear I will hand you over to Qian Yikun myself! Are you crazy? What is wrong with you? Mo Fei shrieked in a shrill voice as if she had bumped into a lunatic in the middle of the night in B City, Damn it, arent you with her right now? Im not, Gu Juexi asserted in his deep voice. He had to find Gu Tianmu before he could do anything to her. Gu Juexi ended the call and tossed the phone onto the passenger seat. He stepped on the gas and sped off. Gu Tianmu, if you darey a finger on Ye Yuwei, I swear I will drag you down to hell myself. Chapter 990 - There Was a Stark Similarity Between Father and Son

    Chapter 990: There Was a Stark Simrity Between Father and Son

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the hotel room, Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling. So how did youe to be? Ye Yuwei mused. There was a crucial piece to the puzzle that they had yet to figure out. The most important but also the funniest part of the rtionship corrtion chartGu Tianmu did not know Ye Di. A man who was aplete stranger to Ye Di was the main character in this affair. Nn Chunbo was standing like a statue by the window, overlooking the street. His tightly clenched fists reflected his tense demeanor. Ye Yuwei received nothing but silence from him. She lowered her gaze to her hands; the hands that a man held on to yesterday, but had let go of now. She did not have the courage to take his hands again. She knew that despite being the most innocent yer in this horrible game, she was also the most expendable. Her only offense was being the daughter of Ye Shu. Besides that, she had absolutely nothing to do with any of this. Ye Yuwei jumped when Nn Chunbos phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and answered the call, Hello Gu Tianmu ising after your sister, hurry and get her away! That bastard Gu Juexi is crazy! He wants me to be the sacrificialmb if anything happens to her! Im heading to the US now. Until then, take care of your sister, or that nutjob will hunt both of us down. Nn Chunbo nced at Ye Yuwei as she looked at him cluelessly. Lets go, hurry, Nn Chunbo huffed. He pulled Ye Yuwei to her feet swiftly and exited the hotel. However, Gu Tianmu was one step ahead of them. The minute they stepped out of the hotel, Gu Tianmu approached them. Nn Chunbo pulled her behind him, shielding her with his body. He stared at the man who was standing with his hands behind his back. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Tianmu. His expression was sullen and hostile; it felt like she was looking at Gu Juexi all those years ago when he avenged hisrades. There was a stark simrity between father and son. Where is Ye Shu? Gu Tianmu asked lowly. His dark eyes locked on Ye Yuwei, and his gaze was colder than Gu Juexis. Ye Yuwei gently pushed Nn Chunbo aside and confronted Gu Tianmu. If I know where my father was, I wouldnt be standing here right now. You have a lot of nerve, Gu Tianmu sneered spitefully. No, I dont. The man who would have had her back was not here anymore. I know what youre going to do but before I die, I have to know why you want to kill me. Weiwei Nn Chunbo called out in concern, grabbing her wrist. Ye Yuwei ignored him, locking her gaze on Gu Tianmu who could strike her at any second. She said fiercely, Gu Tianmu, your hate for me is simply an excuse for your cowardice. You dont have the courage to face your decades of evasion, so you target all your hate and injustice at me. As she was speaking, she approached Gu Tianmu, one step at a time. You do nothing but escape and avoid, you dont even have the courage to confess your love! Now you realize its another persons circumvention for all the things that you have hated and escaped from, but you have forgotten that it is all because of your cowardice! It is p Before she could finish, Gu Tianmu pped her across her face. Ye Yuwei blinked. She was not sure how hard he had pped her, but she could not feel her face at the moment. She looked up at Gu Tianmu, her ears buzzing from the impact. She could not even hear Nn Chunbo shouting behind her. Chapter 991 - This Dum-Dum

    Chapter 991: This Dum-Dum

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im right, arent I? Thats why youre pissed, Ye Yuwei sneered tauntingly as Nn Chunbo helped her up from the floor. You and Gu Juexi are the same; both of you are just ignorant and self-deceptive cowards! Suddenly, Gu Tianmu pulled a gun out and aimed it at Ye Yuwei. His fingers were wrapped around the trigger so tightly it seemed like even the slightest movement would cause the gun to fire. Do you honestly think that you can prove your love to Mother by killing me? Ye Yuwei provoked as she slowly walked toward Gu Tianmu. Then do it! Do it right here and now! Gu Tianmu locked his gaze on Ye Yuwei and tightened his grip. How I feel is my business, but you and the rest of the Ye family must die! The sound of gunfire pierced the air. Nn Chunbo embraced Ye Yuwei and pulled her aside quickly. Gu Tianmu stood like a statue, his face turning pale. I warned you; I wouldnt let you go if youid a finger on her, a voice echoed from behind him. A man approached him, revealing himself as he slowly lowered the gun in his hand. This time, its your arm as a warning. If you dare touch her again, I wouldnt mind killing my own father. Gu Juexi stood before Gu Tianmu, his cold re moving to his fathers bloody arm. You know better than me who the real culprit behind all this is. Dont you dare release your anger and hatred at Ye Yuwei just because you dont dare to face the truth. I will not allow it. Gu Tianmu forgot the bullet in his arm for a moment. He stared at Gu Juexi and asked in disbelief, What do you mean? Wen Lan is still alive. The woman who you love so much is still alive, Gu Juexi dered, smirking. Do I have to spell it out for you? Gu Juexi looked in the direction where Ye Yuwei had disappeared. That dum-dum, why would she put everything on the line like that? Right now, not only Gu Tianmu but Wen Chenghao had his sights on her. He had to hurry and find all the people behind this. Ye Yuwei was harmless. As long as he kept himself away from Ye Yuwei, the people responsible for this would aim their target on him. At least, for now, this was safer for Ye Yuwei. Right now, killing Ye Yuwei is not your priority. You need to go and find Wen Chenghao, Gu Juexi said quietly, turning around to look at his father. I believe this job will be a piece of cake for you. Wen Chenghao. Color seeped back into Gu Tianmus pale face, and his eyes turned cold. Nn Chunbo held onto Ye Yuwei tightly and they only slowed down after they reached the corner of a building. Ye Yuwei was panting exhaustively, her cheek burning from the p earlier. Nn Chunbo checked her face anxiously and grumbled, Why did you babble so much to him? He would kill me either way. Since I was already at gunpoint, shouldnt I be given my final words? Ye Yuwei protested. Her cheek was so painful, it hurt when she talked. Nn Chunbo sighed and hugged her tenderly. He was furious with Gu Juexi; he swore he would never hand his sister over to a guy like him again. At an unnamed vi, two bodyguards in ck stood in front of the main door, their surroundings somewhat bleak and deste. Master Wen, Young Master went to Gu Tianmu, he was not by the womans side, the underling reported. Despite at the age of eighty-five, Wen Chenghao looked very fresh and energetic. A satisfied smile appeared on his face when he heard his underlings report. Thats my boy, Wen Chenghao thought silently. He was proud of his grandson for being wise and smart. How could he give up finding justice for his mother because of some woman? What is the update of the preparation? Wen Chenghao asked. The ship will leave at midnight tonight, the underling answered. What about Ye Yuwei? Shall we he continued, mimicking a motion of cutting his throat. Chapter 992 - Gu Juexi Can Find It

    Chapter 992: Gu Juexi Can Find It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Chenghao waved his hand at his subordinate and said, Even though Gu Juexi is not physically with her now, he has his eyes on her so dont do anything stupid. Well leave tonight. The man nodded. I dont even have to do it myself; Gu Tianmu will definitely go after her. When father and son make enough enemies, the Gu family will fall from grace, Wen Chenghao murmured wickedly. Gu Tianmus attitude made him aplete psycho. He would not let Ye Yuwei get away with this. Nn Chunbo and Ye Yuwei were self-proimed fugitives who were trying to run away from Gu Tianmu. America was a strange ce for Ye Yuwei. Nn Chunbo was equally lost in this ce as he was in Country X all this time. Are we considered street wanderers now? Ye Yuwei stayed behind Nn Chunbo, eyeing her surroundings warily. Nn Chunbo patted Ye Yuweis shoulder gently and said, We are far from it. Lets go, Ill take you somewhere. Ye Yuwei nodded. She only had her brother with her now. The moment they stepped foot in this ce, she and Gu Juexi were forcibly separated into two different worlds. Nn Chunbo crossed the street with her hand in his. He said as he walked, You should know by now that in this world, the person who loves you the most is your brother; no other man can be trusted. Brother, you should know that you caused all this. Unable to stop herself, she blurted out the harsh truth. Nn Chunbo was stunned, and his expression instantly turned sulky. He was simply following his uncles instructions, but now it seemed that everything hadpletely gotten out of hand. Or maybe it was going as nned, but he was not in-charge now. Ye Yuwei turned her concerned gaze on Nn Chunbo, gripped his hand and said, Brother, no matter what Aunt did, I believe her love for you was sincere and true. Im not a child you dont have tofort me like one, Nn Chunbo said, smiling awkwardly. He squeezed Ye Yuweis hand and crossed the street, scanning their surroundings cautiously. They sprinted towards a dark alley and were relieved to find that there was nobody blocking or attacking them. Nn Chunbo scanned the surrounding area again to ensure that no one wasing their way. Here, the only person who could stop Gu Tianmu was Gu Juexi. By this time, the sun had slowly crept down the horizon. Gripping Nn Chunbos arm tightly, Ye Yuwei looked around anxiously too. She would be lying if she said she was not scared. She did not want to die now. Nn Chunbo returned his gaze to Ye Yuwei and urged gently, Lets go, its just out front. No matter what Gu Juexi did or could do, he would never put in a good word for him. Before they could move, a car stopped abruptly in front of them. Instinctively, Nn Chunbo tugged Ye Yuwei behind him. The car window rolled down; it was Qiao Yi. Uncle Qiao! Get in, Qiao Yi instructed, gesturing for them to get into the car. Nn Chunbo pushed Ye Yuwei into the car and got in afterward. Surprised, he asked, Uncle Qiao, why are you here? Wen Chenghao will leave America by boat tonight, Qiao Yi stated, ignoring Nn Chunbos question. He cant leave, Ye Yuwei cried out suddenly, He knows that Wen Lan is still alive and surely knows where she is; he cant go. Her tone was anxious and jittery. She leaned forward slightly and repeated, Uncle Qiao, he must not leave. But we dont know which harbor he will be at. This city alone has nine harbors, its impossible to go to each one of them even if we split three ways, Qiao Yi grumbled, frowning deeply. Gu Juexi can find it! Ye Yuwei blurted out. Chapter 993 - Leave America Right Now

    Chapter 993: Leave America Right Now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo turned to Ye Yuwei in dismay. She realized what she had just suggested and quietly leaned back in her seat. That man had ditched her. He had told her to get lost. However, during crucial moments, the first person that shed in her mind was always him. Ye Yuwei looked down and picked at her fingernails absently. Mr. Gu is also looking for him but he hasnt found anything yet, Qiao Yi remarked. If your father is not mistaken, Wen Chenghao will be leaving with Wen Lan. Upon the mention of Ye Shu, both Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo looked at Qiao Yi in surprise. Is he still not willing to show up, even at a crucial time like this? Ye Yuwei asked, disappointment clear in her voice. She could notprehend her fathers intentions and motives. Qiao Yi gripped the steering wheel tightly and finally said, Perhaps its not the right time yet. Ye Yuwei leaned back in the seat with a mournful sigh stuck in her chest. If this was not the time, when was it? Nn Chunbo reached out to hold Ye Yuweis hand, offering her silentfort. He asked, What else did my uncle say? What do we do next? Were not going to do anything, Qiao Yi said as he stopped the car by the side of the road, Gu Juexi will proceed with the next move. They had done everything they were asked to do, such as enticing Gu Juexi to his current position where there was no way to retreat. They would not do anything; they could only wait. There was no other way than to wait. Uncle Qiao, go to the hospital that is the nearest to the Wen family house, Nn Chunbo requested suddenly. Ye Yuwei was baffled. Qiao Yi started the engine, turning the steering wheel and changing their course. Wen Lan is sick. If she is still alive, she has to see a doctor. However, she must not be seen in broad daylight so she must be going to the hospital nearest to her house when she needs it, Nn Chunbo exined upon seeing Ye Yuweis confused look. Wen Lan was one of the main characters in this story, and he would definitely not let her escape from his grasp. When they arrived at the hospital, Nn Chunbo and Ye Yuwei immediately rushed to the Hepatology Department. The hospital was not crowded at this hour, but it was not an easy task to get the reports from the department. Before they reached the department, Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexi striding towards them. Obviously, he was here for Wen Lan too. Nn Chunbo and Gu Juexi had the same theorygreat minds really did think alike. Gu Juexi moved his furious gaze away from the sight of their hands sped together. He red at Nn Chunbo after looking at Ye Yuwei with an unreadable gaze. When the brothers came face-to-face, their eyes zed with hatred. Ye Yuwei supposed it exined a situation like this perfectly. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat. Gu Juexi walked past Nn Chunbo swiftly. As he passed him, he murmured quietly, Before I solve this matter, take her away from Gu Tianmus sphere of influence. Leave America right now. Gu Juexi walked away, not even ncing at her. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips in sadness, tears forming in her eyes. Nn Chunbo was more certain than ever now that Gu Tianmu was more terribly formidable than they had imagined. Gu Juexi knew his father well, so he had decided to take this matter into his own hands, keeping Ye Yuwei far away from Gu Tianmu before the matter was resolved. Weiwei, lets go, Nn Chunbo announced suddenly. Drop the investigation, lets just go. He did not care about the truth anymore, all he wanted was to keep Ye Yuwei alive. Ye Yuwei curled her hands into fists. She red at Nn Chunbo and said indignantly, No, Im not leaving. Even if I have to take the me for this, I want to know whats going on. Besides, do you really think I can get out of America now? Chapter 994 - Gu Juexi’s Fateful Crisis

    Chapter 994: Gu Juexis Fateful Crisis

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Weiwei If he wants to leave us out, well lead our own investigation, Ye Yuwei said indignantly. She reached over and removed the chip on her neck forcefully. The chip was stuck onto her skin, and removing it so roughly scraped off a patch of her skin too. She red at the blood-stained chip on her finger then threw it into a trash bin nearby. It was all lies! Weiwei Nn Chunbo frowned sadly. Ye Yuwei curled her lips, her challenging expression suggesting a death-defying gamble. Regardless of who is at fault and who is right, whether it is you or me, we have the right to know what really happened, dont we? Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei, his expression shifting from uncertainty to resolution. Even Ye Yuwei could ept her fate and face her obstacles, so why couldnt he? Meanwhile, inside a car parked outside the hospital, Gu Juexi listened carefully to the conversation from an ear piece as he stared at the red dot on the screen that remained stagnant. After a while, the sound of the conversation disappeared too. Shit! Gu Juexi cursed under his breath and threw the phone aside furiously. Did this woman have a death wish? Fox, I cant locate the position at the moment, but I got something else. Wen Chenghao hired Old Cat, Leftie and Tank. Those three people were at the top of the hitmen list, ranking higher than Mo Fei. Gu Juexi looked at the brawny man in the driver seat andmanded, Assign the people around me to my wife. Fox, the man protested in disbelief. Gu Tianmus men are all over the ce, so instruct them to be on guard all around her, Gu Juexi remarked in a grave voice. Ye Yuwei once said that his obsessiveness was strong, but the only person who was even more obsessive than him was Gu Tianmu. When Gu Tianmu had determined that someone was at fault, he would stick to that and no one could change his mind. Fox, you will be putting yourself in danger. Wen Chenghao has many men around him, its impossible for you to get near him by yourself, the man said again, I fought with Leftie before, hes terrifyingly gruesome. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze. He adjusted his sleeves and remarked casually, Im only paying my grandfather a visit, Im not going to do anything. The man listened quietly and decided not to intervene. Although he was certain Foxs decision was wrong, he remembered thements from his colleagues at B City. Fox never made the right decision if Mrs. Gu was in the equation. He finally had the opportunity to witness this behavior first-hand. The sly old fox Wen Chenghao had no intention of sitting down and having a nice conversation with his grandson at all. Gu Juexi took a notepad from beside him and found the medical report he had obtained from the hospital. The report had recorded Wen Lans visit under a different name. Gu Juexi nced at his watch, then went back to analyzing the harbor locations on the map. The answers were buried deep in the minds of Wen Lan and that man. He had to get to Wen Lan before they left the ce and disappeared. He wanted to know the truth about Nn Chunbo being Gu Tianmus son. Even if he could not forgive Ye Di, he intended to make sure that those responsible for this paid the price. It was not a wise n to search every harbor in the city one by one. Wen Chenghao would only arrive at the harbor right before the ship sailed. On their way to the harbors, Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo were blocked several times. It was not the first time Ye Yuwei had experienced a gunfight, but this time, it was not Gu Juexi who was embracing and protecting her. To top it all off, the person who wanted to murder her was Gu Juexis father. Qiao Yi drove so fast it almost felt like they were flying. Nn Chunbo pressed Ye Yuwei down and turned around to fire shots at the car behind them. Ye Yuwei covered her ears frantically and pursed her lips, not sure if she was terrified or depressed. Chapter 995 - If She Died, Gu Juexi Would Choose to Die with Her

    Chapter 995: If She Died, Gu Juexi Would Choose to Die with Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What Ye Yuwei did not realize was that the people tailing them were immediately blocked by another gang of people; she thought it was Qiao Yi who had outrun them instead. When they sessfully ditched another car chase, Nn Chunbo helped Ye Yuwei sit up, checking to see if she was injured. He heaved a sigh of relief when he was certain she was unharmed. He had no idea that Gu Juexi would arrange for so many people to protect Ye Yuwei. His team was always able to counterattack Gu Tianmus team. That only meant that Gu Juexi hadmanded every single person around him to protect Ye Yuwei. Weiwei, lets just leave, Nn Chunbo urged again. In such a sticky situation, how would Gu Juexi defend himself from Wen Chenghao? Use his own injured body? Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo in confusion and said, Brother, I thought we were clear about this. Im not afraid of what mighte. Nn Chunbos mouth was half-open but no words came out. He wanted to tell her that it was not about her courage. B City was Gu Juexis turf. As long as they were in B City, Gu Juexisrades would be there to offer their protection to Ye Yuwei. On the other hand, America was Gu Tianmus turf. Gu Juexi had alreadyunched himself into the war zone but he was still unable to wipe out Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu will not let you go; he is insane. Nn Chunbo pinned the reason on Gu Tianmu instead. I know, I think I can understand him, Ye Yuwei said, No one is born cold-hearted. He and Mom have been together for so long, and its easy to fall for a woman like her. In this world though, the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. So many things have happened over the years, and he had been living in hatred and denial for so long. In the end, when he realized that the things he hated were all lies, he had to find a way to vent his hatred and rage, and I was the easiest target. Therefore, Ye Yuwei did not me herself as to why Gu Tianmu wanted her dead. He and Gu Juexi are two peas in a pod. They never consider other people, and just insist on their decision. They only have ck and white zones in their world; there is no gray zone and no excuses. He thinks I have to redeem the sinsmitted by the Ye family and he will make sure that I do. Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at Nn Chunbo, her eyes sad but determined. Now, I finally understand why Mom would rather die than let us go on with our investigation. She already predicted the consequences. If Gu Tianmu was lured into this puzzle, she knew he would not spare me. She was right. Ye Yuwei looked down andughed. Mom was the only person who had seen everything clearly. She understood the feelings Gu Tianmu had for her and she also believed the feelings were sincere, but she had never epted it. Even until now, the most important thing in her heart was Ye Yuweis life. Mom was fully aware that Gu Tianmus move towards her would lead to a head-on collision between father and son. And if she died, Gu Juexi would choose to die with her. She was absolutely certain about this. Mom had figured everything out and was willing to sacrifice her life in exchange for everyone elses peace. Why did he do this? Ye Yuwei asked in a sorrowful voice. She could notprehend her fathers intention of revealing this ancient scandal now. She had absolutely no clue. Nn Chunbo reached out and held her hands gently. Thats why we have to get to Wen Chenghao to understand his reasons and intentions, Ye Yuwei continued. She looked at Nn Chunbo determinedly and dered, I cant hide from him forever. Instead of hiding, its better for us to solve this matter once and for all. Qiao Yi looked at Ye Yuwei from the rearview mirror as he drove. He frowned slightly but remained quiet. Chapter 996 - Maybe Ye Shu Will Be Present Today

    Chapter 996: Maybe Ye Shu Will Be Present Today

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At nine at night, Wen Jies flightnded at the international airport. Wen Jie traveled light. She stood at the gate of the airport, looking at the city she was so familiar with. She had returned to this ce in the end. While Wen Jie was still standing, a car stopped right in front of her. Aunt Gu wound the car window down and shouted, Get in. Wen Jie nced around her before opening the car door and getting in. Why are you here? Gu Tianmu has initiated his attack on Ye Yuwei, Aunt Gu remarked. She eyed the woman who was now sitting beside her and gestured for the driver to start driving. I always thought you were the only one in the Gu family who saw everything, why you didnt stop Gu Juexi? Wen Jies anguish dissolved and she sneered sarcastically, Aunt Gu, you have been submissive and obedient all these years, I thought you had forgotten past scandals so you could protect your wealth and glory. Aunt Gu merely chuckled. Yes, I do intend to guard my wealth and live a good life; after all, I do own half of Gu familys money. Im just bored and dont want to miss this incredible drama. Wen Jie studied Aunt Gu in astonishment and said, You are a smart person, you know perfectly well how to survive in the Gu family. You can just leave with all the money you have since the old Mr. Gu has passed away. Why do you want to stay back and get involved in this mess? Oh, nothing in particr, Im just curious about how Wen Lan dies, Aunt Gu looked at her fingernails as she spoke. A sudden thought seemed to strike her and she continued, Ah! I suppose you are not aware that Wen Lan is still alive. Upon Aunt Gus provoking, Wen Jie curled her hands into fists. She remainedposed and asked, What does that information have to do with me? Bravo, selfless and noble Young Mistress of the Gu family, you are surprisingly calmer than I expected, Aunt Gu mocked with a wickedugh, I wonder when your attitude changed? Was it when everyone was berating you? Or was it when Gu Tianmu broke things off with you? Or was it Enough! That has nothing to do with you, Wen Jie interrupted angrily, If you cant take me to Gu Tianmu, then stop the car right now. Do you seriously want to make an enemy of Gu Tianmu again all because of Ye Shus daughter? Aunt Gu giggled nastily. The first time was for Ye Shus sister, this time is for Ye Shus daughter; unfortunately, Ye Shu did not and never will love you. Not everyone is as crooked as you are, Wen Jie chided in disgust. There was a sincere siblings love between Ye Shu and her; he was also the person closest to her after Gu Juexi. You cant change Gu Tianmus mind even if you meet him now, Aunt Gu continued tauntingly, Instead of going to Gu Tianmu, why dont you go and have a tearful reunion with your father? You know, to settle the business between you and your sister? Aunt Gu watched Wen Jie like she was at the front row seat of a show. The show could not start unless Wen Jie went to her father. If you go to see Wen Chenghao, Gu Tianmu will definitely be there too. Besides, dont you want to know why Ye Shu did all this? Aunt Gu spoke softly, almost as if she was whispering into Wen Jies ear, Ruining his own daughter for your integrity, I must say this man is exceptionally good to you. Wen Jies fists clenched again. Maybe Ye Shu will be present tonight, arent you curious at all? Aunt Gu continued, eyes gleaming wickedly. Chapter 997 - The Young Mistress Was Formidable Chapter 997: The Young Mistress Was Formidable Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie was not dense. She could guess the reason behind her fanatical involvement in this matter. However, she was in the dark about Ye Shus purpose. Everything had alreadye to an end so why would he do this now? At the moment, Gu Juexi was still figuring out which harbor Wen Chenghao might be at when he received a message. [Fox, Gu Tianmu is cing a bounty as we speak.] Gu Juexis expression darkened. Right now, Gu Tianmu would not listen to anyone because he hadpletely lost his mind and all his rationality had flown out the window. Hence, Gu Juexi decided to ditch the idea ofmunicating and talking sense to his father. Truth be told, it was more reassuring to have her by his side. He could not trust anyone with this. Where is Ye Yuwei now? Gu Juexi asked. The man called for the information and said after a while, Mrs. Gu andpany have been forced to the F Zone; they are currently safe. They were safe because the killers were not there yet! Go to Ye Yuwei now, Gu Juexi instructed as he put away hisptop. Shocked, the brawny man realized that Fox truly was in his abnormal state. He had never changed a n midway, and definitely never made the wrong decision if he did. Sure enough, the young mistress was formidable. Currently, in the F Zone, Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo continued to defend themselves against the gunfight as they searched for news about the harbors. Ye Yuwei could notprehend how the gunfight had gone unnoticed by the authorities. Just then, Qiao Yi received the news about Gu Tianmus bounty order. Gu Tianmu ced a three hundred million bounty on your head. Ye Yuwei looked at Qiao Yi and recoiled in surprise. Wow, I did not expect my life to be worth so much. Nn Chunbo squinted at her, unsure whether tough or cry at her pitiful joke. We have less than three hours before his departure, what do we do now? Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo anxiously. If Wen Chenghao left, she would not have the chance to exin herself to Gu Tianmu. Unfortunately, people who were after the bounty reward were tailing them. It was almost ten at night in the city, which was still glowing with lights. However, in somece hidden in the city, it was raining bullets. Those people have caught up, Qiao Yi eximed as he sped up. Stop the car, Nn Chunbo said in a low voice. He knew that staying in the car would be a bad option. After all, these people were not rookies and they were quite a handful. They would catch up to their car anytime soon, and what awaited for them then was death. Qiao Yi stopped the car by the road as instructed. He took Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo with him and left the scene. Ye Yuwei followed Nn Chunbo closely. She was d she did not make any hasty decisions earlier. She would not have had an escape route if she had been on the ne and the results could have been devastating. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was heading towards their location and cursed under his breath when he heard thetest update of their whereabouts. Hurry! Gu Juexis fingers were drumming frantically on his knees. He had only thought of how to lure the enemies attention to him, but he misjudged Gu Tianmus degree of craziness. He should have put Ye Yuwei beside him from the beginning. How could he ce his trust in someone like Nn Chunbo? Fox, we dont have much time now, Wen Chenghao will escape, the brawny man reminded him. Chapter 998 - Mo Fei Was Here

    Chapter 998: Mo Fei Was Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi closed his eyes, his mind running wild. He had to make sure Ye Yuwei was out of danger, and that Wen Chenghao did not escape. He had to beat them there. Gu Tianmu will not allow Wen Chenghao to get away with this, so he is definitely going to Wen Chenghao. Gu Juexi knew his father inside out. He was ruthless towards Ye Yuwei, but at the same time he would not lose his grip on Wen Chenghao too, who was a murderer. It was uncertain, however, what his father would do when face-to-face with Wen Lan. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo were forced into a dead-end by a bounty hunter. The approaching person was a Frenchman; his build was so huge, he was almost twice the size of Ye Yuwei. King Kong, ranked tenth in the world of killers, Qiao Yi mumbled wearily. He stood tall in front of Ye Yuwei, and aimed a cold stare at the man. The man was desperate for Ye Yuweis life. He was extremely powerful, and both Nn Chunbo and Qiao Yi were hurled away. Ye Yuwei was standing against a wall, trembling in fear. She was cornered; there was no way out. The pebbles she stepped on ground into the floor, producing a shrill sound. Her fingers hurt from digging into the wall. After he had tossed Qiao Yi and Nn Chunbo away, he red at Ye Yuwei as if she held the money in her hands. Desperately clinging to the wall, Ye Yuwei cleared her throat anxiously and warned, Even if you kill me, you wont be able to spend the money. Ye Yuweis French was quite good, and King Kong was able to understand her. King Kong cracked his knuckles menacingly, and the sound echoed in Ye Yuweis ears like the symphony of a funeral. Kill you, and Ill get my reward, King Kong snarled with a wickedugh. He advanced towards Ye Yuwei, one step at a time. Nn Chunbo got to his feet painfully and cried out, Fox! Fox? King Kong turned around when he heard the nickname. Like lightning, Qiao Yi rushed at King Kong and knocked him off his feet. King Kong lost his bnce and crashed to the ground. Weiwei, run! Nn Chunbo howled as he rushed to help Qiao Yi stop King Kong from getting up. Ye Yuweis mind was nk in shock. She heard Nn Chunbos shout and blindly followed his instructions to move. She bolted past King Kong who was being restrained and ran towards the outside. As she approached the main road, a shot was fired. She shrieked in surprise and a hand reached out to pull her into a corner swiftly. She saw someone walk past her as she opened her eyes. Mo Fei. It was Mo Fei. Mo Fei was hanging on a rope attached to a high building, the gun in her hand continuously firing. Well, I did not expect that Bloody Mary Mo Fei was here for the reward too, a shrill male voice echoed from the dark. Mo Feis rope had totally blocked the possibility of intrusion from the outside, and Ye Yuwei was safe for the time being. Good that you know. This is the prey that I, Mo Fei, am targeting. If you think you have the guts to snatch her from me, be my guest, Mo Fei sneered. She jumped off the rope, smiled impishly, and scanned her surroundings. She continued smugly, I advise you to not pick a foolish fight with me. The minute Ye Yuweiid her eyes on Mo Fei, she slumped against the wall and sighed in relief. Her back was in pain but it was nothingpared to her desperation earlier. It waspletely silent in the dark. Mo Fei went into the alley and defeated King Kong briskly. She came back and looked at the injured Nn Chunbo and Qiao Yi. Her gaze was full of disgust and anger. Chapter 999 - Did Your Man Really Leave You Alone? Chapter 999: Did Your Man Really Leave You Alone? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The killers who had been after them earlier had retreated when Mo Fei emerged in the middle of the bounty hunting spree. Mo Fei led them to a crowded square. Ye Yuwei sat on the stairs, looking up at the stars in the sky. Mo Fei tossed a tube of ointment at Nn Chunbo and Qiao Yi for their injuries. She sat beside Ye Yuwei and said, Dont worry, they wont dare to make a move on you now that Im here. Ye Yuwei moved her gaze to Mo Fei. She epted the tea that Mo Fei gave her and said, Thank you for saving me again. Mo Fei shrugged indifferently. Are you disappointed it wasnt your man who saved you? Ye Yuwei was silent. She looked at the can of tea in her hand and opened it. I was wondering what kind of investigation had brought both of you here, but I never expected you were here to get yourself killed, Mo Fei eximed. She rested her hands on the stairs and looked at Ye Yuwei cheekily. Arent you wondering why Im here? My brother told me you owe him a favor, Ye Yuwei replied as she drank her tea. What does this have to do with him? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and peered at Nn Chunbo, smirking slightly. Ye Yuwei looked at her in confusion. If it was not Brother, then Your man! That bastard threatened me with my life! Do you know how exhausting it was for me to rush here from B City? Mo Fei grimaced agitatedly. Ye Yuwei gaped in shock but remained silent. She lowered her gaze again in wonder. It was Gu Juexi who sent her. She was supposed to be happy about it, but her expression suggested otherwise. Oh really? Ye Yuwei cupped the can of tea in her hands. She spoke again after taking a deep breath, Anyway, thank you. Mo Fei shrugged again. The bastard Gu Juexi would no doubt honor his words. Hence, she would do her best to protect Ye Yuwei for her own benefit. Oh yes, has Brother Qian searched for you after that day? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. As if he could find me. Mo Fei smirked arrogantly, obviously not worried about Qian Yikun. Mo Fei looked around her then asked, Did your man really leave you alone? Ye Yuweis jaw dropped at the remarkably incisive question. She paused for a while as she did not know how to answer. He has more important business to take care of, she blurted out. That was the best answer she could think of. Mo Fei sneered in amusement. Before she could say anything, she heard the buzz of an iing message notification from Qiao Yis phone. Qiao Yi took out his phone and viewed the message. Wen Chenghao appeared at the port in the F Zone, Qiao Yi reported as he looked at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo and Ye Yuwei got to their feet abruptly. They were in the F Zone now, which meant that Wen Chenghao was nearby. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi had received the message as well. Gu Juexi opened the door and got out of the car. Ye Yuwei could not help but stare at the man who had suddenly appeared before her. It had only been several hours but it felt like they had been apart for a century. The concern in Gu Juexis eyes faded slightly when he saw Mo Fei as he scanned the surroundings. Ye Yuwei forced herself to look away from Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi mmed the car door, approached them in big strides, and grabbed Ye Yuweis wrists. Dont touch me! Ye Yuweished out furiously. Why would hee to her after pushing her away? Mo Fei whistled in amusement and received a death stare from Gu Juexi. I let someone send you away. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei adoringly and whispered tenderly, I promise I will give you an answer for all of this, but you have to leave now. Chapter 1000 - I’m Afraid Your Uncle Will Be Very Disappointed Chapter 1000: Im Afraid Your Uncle Will Be Very Disappointed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, I have the right to know! There was a fierce determination in Ye Yuweis eyes. She had been doubtful and hesitant earlier, but now she was certain of her decision. She had to go and see Wen Chenghao herself. I will give you the answer, but you have to return to B City now. Lu Qichuan and the others are there. Ill feel better if you go back. Gu Juexi rested his hands on her shoulders. Wen Chenghao has three bodyguards around him whose abilities surpass Mo Fei. Weiwei, the whole world knows that you, Ye Yuwei, are Gu Juexis weakness. Ye Yuwei bit her lower lip unhappily until it started to hurt. Since you think youll feel better if Im gone, why are you here now? Ye Yuwei demanded spitefully. You can just have someone drag me away forcibly, why are you here? Gu Juexis eyes filled with anguish at her words. Why did hee? Because he was worried about her. Are you sure you will be relieved if Im gone? Ye Yuwei repeated, despair and desperation threading her voice. Ye Yuwei was waiting for his answer. If he said yes, she would leave. Gu Juexi, both of us are innocent in this matter. You deserve to know what had happened, and so do I. Your father ced a bounty on my head. I almost died and am running away from people who are trying to kill me for the reward, so dont you think I deserve to know the truth too? Ye Yuwei continued. Sheposed herself, retaining her rational and reasonable mind. If Wen Chenghao decides to fight, how will you protect yourself? Gu Juexi tightened his grip on Ye Yuweis shoulders. Something was unsettling his emotions. Truthfully, the fact she couldnt protect herself was an advantage for Wen Chenghao and Gu Juexis Achilles heel. Ye Yuwei could not deny it. Gu Juexi pulled her into his embrace and whispered tenderly, Ill make it quick. Ill go back five hours after you, then Ill tell you everything. No matter what they did or what happened back then, Ill give you the truth. Ye Yuwei shivered nervously, but did not hug him back. He did not say anything about them not being involved. He was concerned about it after all. Ye Yuwei eventually decided topromise. She could not insist on getting the answer herself after what he had said. Ill take you to the heliport, Gu Juexi said and kissed her forehead lovingly. Ill be back soon, I promise. Ye Yuwei remained quiet and nodded halfheartedly. Gu Juexi personally drove Ye Yuwei to the heliport where Mo Fei had parked her helicopter and then sent her to it. Mo Fei leaned against the door and stared at the man who was descending from the helicopter. She obviously doesnt want to leave, yet you send her away against her will. Its none of your business, Gu Juexi chided roughly. Mo Feiughed wickedly and sneered, Are you hoping your wife will be gone when youre back? Mo Fei threatened. She opened the cockpit door, entered, and mmed the door shut. Gu Juexi took a few steps back and watched the helicopter fly away. He turned away, looking determined. He was going to settle this matter that should have been solved decades ago. Gu Juexi missed the hint of disappointment in Qiao Yis eyes when he turned to go. It was a disappointment in Gu Juexi, which implied disappointment in Ye Yuwei too. Uncle Qiao, we too have to go now, Nn Chunbo urged as he looked at Qiao Yi. Im afraid your uncle will be very disappointed. Qiao Yi turned around and walked away. Chapter 1001 - Roundabout Flight Chapter 1001: Roundabout Flight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The helicopter maintained a calm and level flight. Ye Yuwei wrangled her way into the cockpit and got into the copilots seat. Why are you so good at everything? Ye Yuwei asked, impressed with Mo Feis many skills. To survive, Mo Fei looked at Ye Yuwei and replied with a smile, I hate to break it to you but its toote for you to be like me now. Speaking of which, I thought you would part ways with your man. Ye Yuwei was rather embarrassed when Mo Fei said her secret out loud. She had to admit, she did want to be like her. If she was aspetent as Mo Fei, Gu Juexi would definitely keep her by his side and not chase her away like he was doing now. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin sulkily as she looked at the night sky and said, I really envy you. Mo Feiughed hysterically. It was her first time hearing that someone envied her job as a killer. They simply did not reveal their hardships and ordeals to the public eyes, so nobody knew how tough it really was. If I let you go now, can you promise me? Ye Yuwei turned her gaze to Mo Fei suddenly. Dont be silly, your man will kill me. Mo Fei rejected her idea immediately. And I think Gu Juexi is right this time. The second, third and fourth in ranking are there. If their meeting esctes to death fight, you will be his liability in the end. What if we hide in the dark? Ye Yuwei began again, With your skills, hiding without anyone knowing is a piece of cake, right? Mo Fei opened her mouth to protest, but she ended upughing. A bunch of sly foxes. Think about it, if Wen Chenghao really decides to fight to the death with Gu Juexi, we can lend a hand if he is in trouble. Oh, its you Ye Yuwei said excitedly as if she had just thought of something. Mo Fei remained quiet this time. She could almost see the gears turning in Ye Yuweis mind. Last time when Gu Juexi confronted Cheng Jie, it was at sea. It wont end badly if we had a helicopter standby as backup. This time, if its at sea again, I think it is feasible, Ye Yuwei suggested and blinked innocently at Mo Fei. Your guy will kill me, Mo Fei protested again. Dont you have me? Ye Yuwei made a counteroffer. If you help me, I promise you Brother Qian will be off your back from now on. Mo Feis eyes darted around as she pondered. No can do, you have to make sure that hypocrite doesnt pursue me once and for all. Okay, deal! Ye Yuwei shrieked excitedly and raised her hand for a high five. Mo Fei deviated her flight path but shot a skeptical re at the delighted Ye Yuwei. Are you telling me that the pathetic and heartbreaking scene earlier was an act exclusively for your man? You dont know Gu Juexi that well, he is very cynical and crafty. I know it very clearly. Ye Yuwei blinked awkwardly. Mo Fei grabbed a gun from her waistband and passed it to Ye Yuwei. Just in case. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze to the gun in her hands and stared at it solemnly. Thest time she had held a gun was when she shot and killed Cheng Jie. She had refused to hold a gun ever since. But you have to promise me: do not leave my line of sight and do not expose yourself, Mo Feimanded in a serious voice. Dont worry, I swear I wont be a burden to Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei asserted, looking at Mo Fei. Mo Fei was still doubtful but since she had already changed their flight route, it was toote to turn back. They were a den of sly foxes, where one was more sly than the other. Earlier, she had thought Ye Yuwei was a decent and honest woman. She had not expected such deviousness from her. Chapter 1002 - Why Is She Still Alive? Chapter 1002: Why Is She Still Alive? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was 11 oclock at night. The moon was shining bright and clear, and the light from themp posts along the harbor shone almost as brightly. Wen Chenghao boarded the ship with his men, gently pushing along a wheelchair onboard. In the wheelchair was a scrawny woman who was as thin as a rake. Her eyes were dull and lifeless, and she almost looked like a corpse. The interior of the cruise ship was extravagantly decorated. Wen Chenghao locked the wheelchair, looked at the woman in it, and said tenderly, Lan, Dad will take you away from here immediately. The womans hand moved ever so slightly. After we leave, I will order the murder of Nn Chunbo and Ye Yuwei, Wen Chenghao growled furiously. We couldve lived a peaceful life together, why did theye and stir up ancient history? No matter what, I promise youll live well. This time, the woman lifted her head slightly. Her pale face was pasty white. Kill the slut, kill the slut the woman suddenly shrieked agitatedly. Wen Chenghao quickly held his daughters hands, his eyes as cruel as hers. Dad will help you kill the slut, I promise. The womanposed herself and lowered her head again, satisfied. Wen Chenghao got to his feet and looked at the watch. Prepare to depart. Hey, you cant be leaving just like that, a womans voiceughed from behind him. Wen Chenghao turned around abruptly. Aunt Gu and Wen Jie were onboard the ship before he could make his move. Wen Jie looked at Wen Chenghao and shifted her gaze to the woman in the wheelchair. She could not recognize the woman immediately but once she did, sheughed. A sad and forlornugh. Wen Chenghao did not expect their arrival at all. He took precautions against Gu Tianmu and Gu Juexi, but he did not see theming. Wen Lan lifted her head. Her eyes filled with rage and hatred as soon as sheid eyes on Wen Jie. Slut! Slut! How dare youe here? Wen Jie listened to the shrill voice solemnly. She looked at the two people standing three feet in front of her, one of whom was her biological father. Wen Jie Why is she still alive? asked Wen Jie. Her tone was nk, but there was a hint of grief in it. Meanwhile, Mo Fei had escorted Ye Yuwei onto the cruise ship using a small boat. They sneakily tiptoed to the hall of the ship. Due to the extravagant interior of the cruise, there was plenty of furniture that they could hide behind to get to their destination. Mom! The first person Ye Yuwei saw after she squatted down behind a cab was Wen Jie. She was stunned but remained quiet. Next, Ye Yuwei looked at the person in the wheelchair. She was shocked, and curled her hands into tight fists. Mo Fei saw her reaction and pressed her wrists down. They were hiding at the border of the hall which was actually some distance from the rest of the crowd, for fear of being seen by Wen Chenghaos men. Shh. Mo Fei lifted a finger to her mouth, gesturing for Ye Yuwei to keep quiet. Of course I am alive. It was as if Wen Lans anger had energized her as she looked more lively than earlier. Anyway, Wen Jie, how is the painful and agonizing life youve been living? Wen Jies hands clenched tightly, but her re remained on Wen Chenghao. Why is she still alive? Wen Jie, she is your sister, do you want your sister to die? You are just as vicious as your mother! Wen Chenghaoshed out, exasperated. Chapter 1003 - Why Did I Marry Gu Tianmu Chapter 1003: Why Did I Marry Gu Tianmu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister? Wen Jie burst intoughter. Her hollow and sorrowfulughter echoed throughout the ship. Ye Yuwei bit her lip anxiously. She felt sorry for Wen Jie, and was heartbroken to hear the grief in her voice. Wen Jie, you stole my man, you robbed my identity, and now you want me dead. Stop pretending to be innocent! Wen Lan became furious at the mention of the man. She red angrily at Wen Jie as if she wanted to kill her right there and then. Wen Jie sighed softly. Her gaze returned to Wen Chenghao and she said, You know that she hurt me, you know what she had done, and you know what Gu Tianmu would do to her if he learns about what she had done. So you faked her death, looked at me jumping into the fire pit and used me to protect her, didnt you? Wen Jie asked, taking one step closer to Wen Chenghao. We are both your daughters, how could you do this to me? Wen Jie screamed brokenly. She had been calm andposed before she saw Wen Lan. Now, her heart was in pieces. Did she have to detail everything her biological father had done? She is your sister, whats wrong with doing her some favors? Gu Tianmu is already yours, and it is just reputation and health, so whats wrong with that? Wen Chenghao asked carelessly. Wen Jie began tough again. Why would she marry Gu Tianmu if they did not force her into it? Now they med her for snatching Gu Tianmu away? How ironic, the way the tables had turned. It is just reputation and health. The two most important things in her life were worthless in her fathers eyes. You know better than anyone else the real reason why I married Gu Tianmu. You forcefully took my liver and threw me a man, and now I am the one at fault? Wen Jie snarled at Wen Chenghao as she stood in front of him. Wen Jie, I am your father, you have no right to question me like this. Whats wrong with saving your sisters life? Besides, it was Gu Tianmu who wanted to take your liver to save her Come again? Gu Tianmus cold and ruthless voice echoed in the hall before Wen Chenghao could finish his sentence. Aunt Gu curved her lips in amusement when she saw Wen Lans shocked expression and sneered, Looks like we onlyck Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo to form the ensemble cast now. This show is exceptionally wonderful. Gu Tianmu donned a ck suit. He had not changed his outfit although he had tended to the injury on his arm. The white shirt under his suit was drenched with blood. The moonlight barely touched his tall frame, giving him an almost demonic aura. Tianmu, Tianmu Wen Lan sobbed, her voice trembling slightly in fear. Wen Chenghao did not expect to see Gu Tianmu, but he understood the situation immediately when he heard Aunt Gus statement. Its you. Leaningfortably on the sofa, Aunt Gu nced at Wen Chenghao with a faint smile then shifted her gaze to Wen Lan. Wen Lan, you were nice to me back then so I consider this returning the favor. Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo will be here any minute now, so I doubt you will be able to escape this time. Chapter 1004 - The Legendary Gu Tianmu Chapter 1004: The Legendary Gu Tianmu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Lan shot a re at Aunt Gu, but Aunt Gu just smiled back elegantly. Gu Tianmu walked up to them and stood beside Wen Jie, then red at Wen Chenghao and asked in a low voice, Was it me who asked Wen Jie to donate her liver to Wen Lan? Gu Tianmus question sent a shock wave throughout the hall, taking everyone by surprise. Even Wen Jie turned to look at Gu Tianmu in disbelief. She remembered clearly that it was Gu Tianmu who had asked her for her hand under the terms of her donating her liver to Wen Lan. She remembered feeling ridiculed and outraged that day. She didnt even want to marry him, so why would he threaten her with something so absurd? However, what was Gu Tianmu talking about now? What did he mean? Ye Yuwei was confused as well. The current situation seemed to contradict everything they had discovered. Wen Lan shivered in fear. She looked at Gu Tianmu and mumbled shakily, Tianmu, I Why are you still alive? Gu Tianmu interrupted emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei looked at the clueless Mo Fei as they witnessed the confusing scene from their hideout. Using such a cold tone on the woman you loved the most? How cruel. The blood that crept back into Wen Lans face because of her agitation earlier drained away again. She pounded her chest and growled, Tianmu, how can you say that to me? It was you who asked Wen Jie to give me her liver. She was jittery as she spoke and grabbed Gu Tianmus arm desperately. Tianmu, have you forgotten everything? Gu Tianmu arched an eyebrow and frowned, perplexed. He didnt recall saying any of those things to Wen Jie. Odd. Ye Yuwei also felt that something was strange in this matter. Mom would not mistakenly forget the people she saw and the things they said, but it seemed like Gu Tianmu didnt know anything. He didnt even know about his little family tree with Ye Di and Nn Chunbo. The only person who waspletely clueless and oblivious about the whole incident was ironically the key person of the incident. Gu Tianmu, you came to me in person that day, Wen Jie said in a solemn tone, Do you need me to repeat what you said? Gu Tianmu looked back at Wen Lan. Wen Lan. Wen Lan trembled and held onto Wen Chenghaos arm for support, but she had no idea how to exin everything. You better give me a reasonable exnation right now, Gu Tianmu pressed Wen Lans armrest as he growled, Why are you still alive? Who is Ye Di? What did you do to me? Every word Gu Tianmu said echoed in Wen Lans ears. Gu Tianmu, what do you think youre doing? Wen Chenghao eximed in rage. Shut up! Gu Tianmu red at Wen Chenghao. Youll have your turn to talkter. Wen Chenghaos men pointed their guns at Gu Tianmu then, but it didnt perturb him. Once again, he red at Wen Lan and said icily, One chance, thats all Im giving you. Wen Lan, if you know me, you will tell me the truth right now. Ye Yuwei suddenly thought the way her father-inw used to treat her wasnt so bad, at least she never seen him as the demon he was now. The legendary Gu Tianmu, Mo Fei whispered into Ye Yuweis ear, I always thought the rumors about him in our world were untrue and regarded him as a rookie. I was simply too young and naive. Legend Gu, please ept my apology. Regretfully, Ye Yuwei always thought about howcking her father-inw was too. Wen Lan looked at Wen Chenghao in rm. Wen Chenghao looked sulky and desperate, as if he wanted to signal his men to kill Gu Tianmu. Chapter 1005 - A Fake Gu Tianmu Chapter 1005: A Fake Gu Tianmu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunt Gu had been sitting on the sofa and drumming her fingers as if waiting impatiently for a show to start. She was starting to feel bored, this show took forever for its opening alone. Gu Tianmu kept his re on Wen Lan who was trembling but didnt dare to say a word. Cant talk? Let me help you, Aunt Gu huffed irritably and stood up. Suddenly, Wen Chenghao aimed his gun at Aunt Gu and fired a shot. He underestimated Gu Tianmus agility though, as Gu Tianmu quickly knocked his hands up when he fired and the bullet hit the chandelier on the ceiling. Thump! Ah Wen Lans shrill scream echoed through the hall. Gu Tianmu had already turned around, grabbed Wen Jie, and fled the warzone. Ye Yuwei watched with her eyes wide and mouth gaping. She mumbled in an undertone, Thanks for not killing me all this while. Wen Lan lifted her hand to touch her face. The back of her hand was bloody due to shes from the broken fragments of the chandelier. Wen Chenghao was simrly injured. Gu Tianmu first checked if Wen Jie was unharmed, then turned to Aunt Gu and growled, Talk. Aunt Gu was unusually calm andposed. Perhaps she wasnt expecting to leave this ce alive. ring at Wen Lan who was still screaming, Aunt Gu curled her lips and hissed, The version of Gu Tianmu in the past was a fake. Aunt Gus voice was faint yet each word rang out clearly. Wen Lan started bing agitated. She held her head and shouted loudly, No! It wasnt like that! Tianmu, this woman is lying! She likes you, she always liked you. A fake? Wen Jie raised her head and stared at Gu Tianmu in confusion. He was just as clueless about the whole bizarre incident himself. Ye Yuwei broke out into a cold sweat. A fake Gu Tianmu? What kind of sorcery was this? The greatest show of the century is about to start, why hasnt your man arrived yet? Mo Fei whispered into Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei nced at her briefly. Supposedly, Gu Juexi should already be here, so why wasnt he? Nonsense or not, why dont we let him talk? As Ye Yuwei pondered Gu Juexis absence, a man was hurled into the hall. He was wearing a smart suit, but his face was bloated and bloodied as if he had been beaten up. From Ye Yuweis observation, she figured the beating had been done by Gu Juexi. The man was sprawled on the floor, scanning the people in the hall with pain-filled eyes. When he saw Gu Tianmu, the color drained from his face. He looked like he had seen a ghost. Nn Chunbo walked in after Gu Juexi. Finally, the entire cast had gathered for the show. Wen Lan looked at the man on the floor oddly, she couldnt recognize him at first nce. Back then, there was a marriage arrangement between the Gu family and the Wen family. Since my mother was the eldest daughter in the family, she had to be the bride for the wedding. However, you were so afraid that Gu Tianmu would fall for my mother that you orchestrated a show where Gu Tianmu forced my mother to donate her liver to you. Am I right? Gu Juexi asserted in a chilling tone. YYou Grandpa, dont worry, you can make your move after we solve this matter, Gu Juexi interrupted, I havent even reached the highlight of the plot yet. Bastard, Wen Chenghao cried out. There was no way he could escape now. After Gu Juexi spoke, Wen Lan slowly began to calm herself. She wasnt as scared as she was earlier, but her expression was unreadable. Chapter 1006 - Let Me Tell You A Story I

    Chapter 1006: Let Me Tell You A Story I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Lan started to smile, and it made Ye Yuwei feel restless. She whispered something to Mo Fei. Are you sure? Mo Fei arched her eyebrows and asked. I dont know, but its just as a precaution. You go and check it out, Ill stay right here, Ye Yuwei replied quietly, I promise. Mo Fei pondered the circumstances. Ye Yuwei was smart, she wont add more trouble to Gu Juexi at this crucial moment. Besides, if it really was what Ye Yuwei had imagined, they would all sumb to a cynical n. After Mo Fei left, Ye Yuwei watched the ongoing impasse discreetly. A fake Gu Tianmu? Hrious, Wen Lan said tly as she red at Gu Juexi, Do you think you can simply throw a guy in here and im he was the fake Gu Tianmu? Did your mother teach you this? Gu Tianmus expression darkened immediately. Wen Jie was about to say something when Gu Juexi began his story again. Forty-one years ago, Ye Shu and Ye Di joined the Wen family. Throughout their childhood, they had suffered unreasonable mistreatment and bullying, so Ye Di was extremely skeptical towards everyone and everything. You always treated Ye Di like an invisible guest in your house, until the marriage arrangement between the Gu family and the Wen family was underway, Gu Juexi exined, emphasizing each and every word, Aunt, you knew how my mother treated the Ye siblings, and you also knew the only person you could use against my mother was Ye Di. Wen Lan curled her hands tightly as she red at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi strode towards Wen Lan and stepped on a piece of broken ss. So when the news of the wedding started circting, you came up with a n. Gu Tianmu wasnt always in America since he was still studying abroad, so that was the perfect time to execute it. Wen Lan stared at Gu Juexi with wide eyes. She was overwhelmed with terror, her body trembling violently in fear. You transformed this man into Gu Tianmu and ordered him to approach and charm Ye Di. As a result, a young and highly vtile girl had fallen in love with a man ten years her senior, but this man was about to be married to another woman. There was only Gu Juexis voice echoing in the room. Emotions from the people gathered there were whirling in the stale air. Next, you asked the man to meet my mother and threaten her to give up her liver to you if she ever wanted to be married to Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi pointed at the man on the floor and red at Wen Chenghao. Of course, my dear grandfather, you lent a hand in this. Gu Tianmu didnt actually have any say in this, but it was you who forced my mother to donate her liver. Wen Jie stood frozen and tense. Her expression was purely grief and heartbreak. While my mother was on the surgical table, Ye Di, the daughter of Chinese medicine practitioners, the highly vtile girl, worked her magic. You wanted my mother to die, but Ye Di was more sadistic than you were: she wanted my mothers life to be a living hell. Gu Juexi spoke contemptuously, the undisguised hatred in his voice scaring Ye Yuwei. Its all your mothers fault! She took away her brother and the man she loved! Why am I to me for everything? Wen Lan cried in outrage. Gu Juexi lunged forward and grabbed Wen Lans cor. Wen Chenghao recoiled in shock. Gu Juexi, get your hands off her! Aunt, I havent finished yet but if you dare say another word about my mother, dont me me if I lose control, Gu Juexi threatened dangerously. He let go of her and kicked Wen Lans wheelchair viciously. Wen Lan went tumbling to the floor. Wen Chenghao sprinted towards her like a maniac, checking her for injuries as he ordered his men to take action. Chapter 1007 - Let Me Tell You A Story II Chapter 1007: Let Me Tell You A Story II Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandfather, whats the hurry? Im halfway through my story, Gu Juexi said casually, not bothered at all by Wen Chenghaos men. Gu Tianmu pulled Wen Jie behind him hastily, and Wen Lan narrowed her eyes at the sight. Dad, let him talk. Wen Lan gripped Wen Chenghaos arm tightly as she was in pain, then smiled evilly at Gu Juexi and sneered, I would like to see how far your imagination goes in creating this story. Wen Jie looked up at Gu Tianmu, her mind and heart running wild withplex feelings. Love? No. Condemnation? No. Stranger? Definitely not. Gu Juexi red at the father and daughter crouching on the floor and continued, After the surgery, my mother sumbed to the aftereffects of Ye Dis doings. Because of this, Ye Di was punished by Ye Shu which only added fuel to her fire, making her resent my mother even more. And you knew all about this. Wen Lanughed and scoffed, Yes, correct! Unfortunately, your mother was alive and she got to marry Gu Tianmu, even though it was supposed to be me! Tianmu loves me! When Gu Tianmu returned for the wedding, you stopped Ye Di from appearing in front of Gu Tianmu in case everything would be exposed. But you had a greater enemy: Ye Shu. You feared him because you were no match for him. You knew Ye Shu would not spare you after what Ye Di did to my mother. You also knew that if Gu Tianmu ever found out what you did, you would never be Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexi squatted down and stared at Wen Lan as he spoke. So the only way you could avoid Ye Shu was to fake your own death. Gu Tianmu would never learn the truth if you died. But even after your faked death, you refused to give up. You still wanted to be a part of the y, Gu Juexi uttered. He reached out and pressed the wound on Wen Lans hand. As he watched Wen Lan grimace in pain, he continued, Eventually, Gu Tianmupleted his studies and he had more time toe back to America. His attitude towards my mother scared you, didnt it? Wen Chenghao tried to push Gu Juexis hand away from Wen Lans wound, but Gu Juexi flung his hand away. Whats wrong, Grandfather? Feel bad? My mothers suffering is a thousand times worse, Gu Juexi remarked icily, digging his fingers into the wound on Wen Lans hand. Wen Lan grimaced in pain and agony. Wen Jie felt unsettled after hearing Gu Juexi. Gu Tianmu was not as calm as he looked too, because he held Wen Jies hand very tightly. Ye Yuwei could feel the pain from afar, but she also felt relieved. This was what Gu Juexi would do. He didnt care if his target was male or female, as long as he could vent his anger. Gu Juexi released Wen Lan before he broke her palm. He got to his feet and retrieved a handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hand. He looked down at Wen Lan who was sprawled on the floor and growled in contempt, So you decided on another n: how to make Gu Tianmu hate my mother. Wen Lan waited until the pain became bearable before she red at Gu Juexi and hissed, Then? You manipted Ye Di again. Gu Juexi turned to Gu Tianmu. The person my grandmother cherishes the most is Gu Tianmu, so she wouldnt allow any scandals about him to emerge. You instructed that man to do an inhuman thing to Ye Di, recorded a video of it, and sent it to my grandmother. Wen Jie endured the pain in her hand from being gripped so tightly by Gu Tianmu. She knew he was trying to calm his own rage. Chapter 1008 - Let Me Tell You A Story III Chapter 1008: Let Me Tell You A Story III Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei covered her mouth with her hands, worried she might blurt something out in surprise. Mo Fei returned to their hideout and reported in a whisper, Bravo, your guess was spot-on. There are indeed a lot of bombs on this ship, but Ive defused all of them. Ye Yuwei heaved a silent sigh of relief. The ship has left the shore, so it is now Gu Juexis personal stage. Wen Chenghao will definitely make a move after this, so can you get rid of the people around him? Those guys are way above me, so no can do, Mo Fei protested instantly. Yes can do! Gu Juexi has just recovered from a serious injury, my brother is injured, and Mom is as weak as a kitten, so this is an unfair fight, Ye Yuwei eximed desperately. Your guy is always either in recovery or injured, he is really beyond saving. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at Ye Yuwei. Dont you know who your man really is? In recovery, my ass! He is just as beastly even when bedridden. Arent those guys number two, three, and four? Ye Yuwei asked nervously. Let me put it this way. Mo Fei peeked at the crowd again and remarked, Double Chu of A City, Gu Juexi of B City, Iron Triangle of C City. These six people are not ranked, and if they were, I wouldnt even be in the top ten, okay? She knew Chu Ningyi from A City, but who were the Double Chu? She never heard of Iron Triangle of C City either. They sounded like fearsome people. I dont know why you are so worried. I doubt those guys even dare to challenge your guy, let alone Gu Tianmu. Mo Fei tapped her chin as she spoke. Hey, dont forget what you promised me. Of course! After I go back, Ill talk to Brother Qian right away, Ye Yuwei reassured her and looked back at the crowd. Meanwhile, Gu Juexis ears twitched ever so slightly and he frowned. Gu Juexi stared at the panicky woman on the floor and continued, After that, the first person my grandma would go after was Ye Di, and you knew better than anyone that my mom wouldnt leave it alone. Wen Lanughed hysterically all of a sudden. She insisted on bing a saint, who is to me but herself? The so-called elopement was just my moms cover to send the Ye siblings away before my grandma could get her hands on them, but you sold them out. You wanted to use this to force my mom out of the Gu family, but you didnt expect that my grandma would use my moms reputation as leverage to save Gu Tianmus honor. The fire of hatred in Gu Juexis eyes burned brighter as he spoke. Wen Jie trembled in anguish. She had always thought that all of this happened because of Ye Dis own wrongdoings, thats why she did not hesitate to protect her at all costs. She never imagined that Wen Lan was behind all this. Later, Ye Di was found pregnant. You realized how things had spiraled out of your control, so you crawled into hiding and watched the incident develop and unfold. Never would you have imagined that my grandma would threaten my mom with Ye Shu and Ye Dis lives to have a son with Gu Tianmu in order to vouch for his honor, simply because she wouldnt ept the child Ye Di was carrying. Wen Lan remained silent. And you condoned all of this! Gu Juexi shouted furiously as he pointed at Wen Chenghao. Wen Jies heart broke into a million pieces. She looked at her father with an unfathomable expression. p p p! Aunt Gu pped enthusiastically when Gu Juexi finished speaking. Chapter 1009 - Let Me Tell You A Story IV Chapter 1009: Let Me Tell You A Story IV Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie stared at her father sorrowfully, but Wen Chenghao showed no remorse at all. Slowly, Wen Jie came out from behind Gu Tianmus back and walked toward Wen Chenghao. Wen Chenghao was crouching on the floor, supporting Wen Lan. He looked at her in concern but his face was tense, no doubt upset by what Gu Juexi had revealed. Why did you do this? Wen Jie asked in despair as she approached Wen Chenghao. They were both his daughters, so why was he so cruel to her? She is your sister, whats wrong with doing her some favors? Wen Chenghao repeated stoically as if he didnt realize what he had done wrong. Damn! Ive seen a lot of shameless dudes but he really takes the cake! Mo Fei snarled in a low voice. She reckoned even hell would reject him after he died. Ye Yuwei watched the crowd silently, pure hatred for Wen Chenghao building in her heart. Suddenly, Wen Jie began tough. In a sh, she had pulled out Gu Juexis gun and aimed it at Wen Lan. Nothing wrong with doing her some more favors, right? Alright, since she lives such a painful life, I can do her one more. Wen Jie, what do you think youre doing? Wen Chenghao screamed furiously as he threw himself in front of Wen Lan. Staying behind Wen Chenghao, Wen Lanughed wickedly and scoffed, Wen Jie, your existence is useless. Tianmu doesnt love you, and Dad doesnt love you. It is a privilege that I used you in my show; you should feel honored. Bang! Gu Juexi fired a shot so quickly Wen Chenghaos men couldnt respond in time. The bullet mmed into Wen Lans shoulder and she shrieked in pain, grabbing her arm. All the guns were now aimed at Gu Juexi. Please proceed with your speech; its one bullet for one sentence. Dont worry, I wont let you die so soon, Gu Juexi sneered cruelly, ring down at Wen Lan. Upon witnessing Wen Lans injury, Wen Chenghao shouted at his men to attack them. Instinctively, Gu Tianmu pulled Wen Jie into his embrace and hid behind the sofa. Nn Chunbo who had been quiet all the while locked his gaze on the man sprawled on the floor with his face hidden. This man was his biological father. Brother! Ye Yuwei looked at the man who remained standing in the middle of the fight scene. She felt her heart ache for him but did not know how she couldfort him. A bullet brushed pass Nn Chunbos ear. Gu Juexi kicked him away from the rain of bullets and shouted, Do you want to die? Gu Juexi flung himself to the back of the sofa and fired shots at the Wen Chenghaos men. He reckoned Wen Chenghao had used all of his money to hire the killers. He estimated at least twenty killers besides the three elites. When Nn Chunbo was kicked to the ground, Ye Yuwei wanted to go to him but was pulled back by Mo Fei. You promised me. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at Mo Fei and bit her lip, discouraged. She would only burden Gu Juexi if she went out now. But Ye Yuwei watched the fight anxiously. It was obvious that Gu Juexi had pulled the short end of the stick. He was outnumbered and his bestrades, Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing, were not with him this time. What should she do? Ye Yuwei was a bundle of nerves until she shifted her gaze to the man who Gu Juexi had thrown on the floor earlier. The man struggled towards the back of the couch and trembled in fear, but his behavior made Ye Yuwei curious. Chapter 1010 - The Story Told By Ye Shu I Chapter 1010: The Story Told By Ye Shu I Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at the man suspiciously. Normally, when people shiver in fear, their bodies would shake beyond their control but not in such big movements that seemed intentional. Moreover, the man seemed to be covering his face on purpose as if trying to avoid people seeing him. As gunshots were fired continuously, she saw the man moving. He slowly crawled towards the projector in the hall and plugged a pen drive into it. Ye Yuwei tugged Mo Feis arm to divert her attention to the man. After the man plugged in the pen drive, he clicked a button on the projector. Ye Yuwei couldnt see his face as his back was facing her, but she found him somewhat familiar. On the projector screen, snowkes appeared, and a figure slowly emerged. Ye Yuwei saw the person on the screen and her eyes widened in surprise. Dad, Ye Yuwei whispered, wanting to run to the screen. Ye Shu, Ye Shu! Wen Lan who was also hiding stumbled back in shock after seeing the person on the screen. Ye Shu. Protected by Gu Tianmus embrace, Wen Jie saw the man on therge screen. It was still the young man from the past, the same young man who swore he would give her justice. When the projector screen was turned on, everyone stood frozen and the rain of bullets stopped. Meanwhile, the cunning Wen Chenghao was nning a way to get out of there or to finish all of them on board. In the video, Ye Shu donned a white suit, standing with his hands behind his back. His clean-cut demeanor was simr to his younger charming self. The room was empty. Someone was recording the video for him as the camera would follow him as he paced back and forth. He turned around slowly, revealing the face that bore a stark resemnce to Ye Yuweis. He was looking into the camera but it felt more like he was looking at everyone in the hall. I told you, the world owes you justice. I swear I will give it to you even if nobody else will, Ye Shu began with a smile, as if he was talking to Wen Jie face-to-face. Slowly, Wen Jie got to her feet and looked at the man on the screen. Ye Di should pay for all her misdeeds. Gu Tianmu is irrelevant regardless. After all, he was the most unqualified insider in this incident since the beginning. However, I will not forgive those who are still atrge, Ye Shu continued and proceeded to sit on the floor. I should have done this earlier, but it was dyed due to my own personal affairs. Right after I settled my problem, I found out that I had run out of time. What did he mean by run out of time? Ye Yuwei widened her eyes to get a better view, resisting the urge to tear at the carpet that was obstructing her view. Slowly, Wen Jie approached the screen, staring at the man on it. He had not changed in the slightest, it was as though time had been kind to this gentleman all these years. You are always so foolish. When someone treats you nicely, you will repay them with your unconditional kindness; them and those around them, Ye Shu uttered, sounding resigned but devoted. I know you must hate me right now for bringing up the past, especially when it is so painful. Wen Jie stretched her hand out slowly, but she couldnt touch the man on the screen. The first person who had been kind to her. Chapter 1011 - The Story Told By Ye Shu II Chapter 1011: The Story Told By Ye Shu II Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she was hurt and attacked by everyone, he was the first and only person to look for her in the corner of her room and offer herfort. Every time Wen Lan framed her, he helped her find evidence over and over again. During the liver donation coercion, he had her back and told her to stand her ground in making such a crucial decision. I was supposed to do this sooner but as soon as I found out about Weiwei and Gu Juexi, I decided to let him do the job. It had to be him. A sudden thought seemed to strike him as he spoke, and he chuckled softly. I am selfish, after all. Gu Juexi was observant and alert as he watched the video. It was surprising for Ye Shu to present himself this way, but he was certain that daredevil woman was on this ship right now. I owe you a favor. Instead of revealing the truth suddenly, I think it is better for him to conduct his own investigation and learn the truth himself at his own pace. At least time will be a buffer for him when epting this harsh truth, and his resentment for the Ye family and also Weiwei will reduce. Ye Shu leaned back against the wall and looked into the camera. But it is also a blessing if they can make it this far after the dust settles. At least, it is better to discern their own obsessiveness now than to live in doubt and skepticism for the rest of their lives. An inexplicable rage grew in Gu Juexi as he looked at the man on the screen. How did their rtionship have anything to do with his father-inw whom he had never met? Ye Yuwei closed her mouth tightly, fearing she would cry out loud. I wish I could do it myself, but my time hase. Ye Shu lifted his hand slowly as if he intended to touch something through the screen. Sis, there is no one worthy enough to be protected at all costs. The most precious gem that you have to protect is yourself. Wen Jie lifted her hand as well, but she couldnt touch the man in the video no matter how hard she tried. Gu Juexi, if you cant ovee your obsessiveness, let go, Ye Shu said gently. His head dipped down after he spoke. Wen Jie almost thought he died but then she noticed his fingers moving. Gu Juexi looked at the screen again when his name was called out. His obsessiveness had long been broken by a woman named Ye Yuwei. He wasnt sure if it was at Feng County or Shennongjia, but he was certain that during that period of time, his obsessiveness had gradually disintegrated as he started scrutinizing this matter. This was Ye Shus real intention. It was he who slowly disintegrated his obsessiveness, it was he who guided him on the right path to solve this matter. Where is Ye Shu? Where is he? Wen Jie grabbed the mans arms abruptly and cried out. When the man looked at her and revealed his face, she stumbled back in shock. Qiao Yi. Uncle Qiao? Ye Yuwei was also stunned by his presence. As the video gradually faded to ck, Qiao Yi looked at the crowd and finally rested his gaze on Gu Juexi. Mr. Ye passed away six years ago, and he passed these things to me before his passing. As for this incident, it is purely Mr. Gus assumption, its just that he doesnt expect it to be the truth. Passed away? Ye Yuwei stumbled to the ground, her eyes vacant. The man she had been waiting for was already gone six years ago. Mo Fei was also stunned, but she didnt know how to offer herfort. That plot twist was so unexpected that even she couldnt digest it yet. When Wen Lan heard about how the whole story was just Gu Juexis assumption, she shrieked and picked up a gun from the floor. She jumped up, pulled Wen Jie to her, and pointed the gun at her head. Chapter 1012 - Why Do You Hate Me So Much? Chapter 1012: Why Do You Hate Me So Much? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom! Ye Yuwei cried out. Before Mo Fei could grab her, she leaped forward from behind the curtains. Mo Fei heaved a sigh and smacked her forehead. It was not Qian Yikun she had to worry about now but Gu Juexi. She wondered if she would be able to get off this ship alive. Ye Yuweis mind went berserk when Wen Jie was grabbed by Wen Lan. There was no time for her to ponder the consequences of revealing herself. The moment Ye Yuwei appeared, Gu Juexi rushed to an ideal position so that she was in his protection range. Ye Yuwei staggered as she was pulled back by Gu Juexi. When she regained her focus, she realized Gu Juexi was shielding her. Wen Lan grimaced when she saw Ye Yuwei and growled, Gu Juexi, your mothers tragic life is because of that sluts aunt, why are you protecting her? Gu Tianmu rushed to where Wen Jie was being held hostage. He stared at the gun Wen Lan was holding, his mouth dry. Wen Lan, let go of her, Gu Tianmu warned menacingly. Gu Tianmu, have you forgotten all those promises you made to me? Why? Why did you fall in love with her? The shrill cry shocked the people in the cabin hall. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi both resisted the urge to step forward in case Wen Lan suddenly fired the gun. On the other hand, Nn Chunbo locked his gaze on Wen Chenghao. He watched him frantically ordering his men to arrange a helicopter for their escape. I have never promised you anything, Gu Tianmu spoke quietly, but the coldness in his tone was terrifying. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged nces in confusion. What happened to true love? Was that all a lie? Wen Lan refused to listen and persisted, No! You love me! Tianmu, you love me. You promised that we would get married after you finished your studies, you promised! Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi looked at Gu Tianmu curiously. When a man gave such promises to a woman, it most likely meant that they had feelings for each other. It didnt matter who I married. I just didnt bother to object when you said it, thats all, Gu Tianmu uttered monotonously. A man with a heart of stone. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi again. If the man was from the Gu family, making such promises to a woman did not indicate anything about their feelings. Ye Yuwei finally realized why the previous version of Gu Juexi was so annoying. Its in their blood! The helicopter had arrived but they were stranded because they were surrounded by more than a dozen people and Wen Lan was still holding Wen Jie hostage. The roar of the helicopter obscured the voices in the hall, but it was overpowered by Wen Lans devastated shriek. No! No! Wen Lan cried out. Wen Lan, why do you hate me so much? Despite being held at gunpoint, Wen Jie was calm. Maybe it was because of Ye Shus video, or because she had finally gotten an answer for this incident. On the whole, it was a feeling of relief. It felt like the burden that had been crushing her for the past decades had finally been lifted away. Furthermore, it was because of Gu Juexis attitude in handling this matter. She realized that this incident hadnt affected their rtionship and her son hadnt disappointed her. Why? Wen Lanughed in between her sobs. She tapped Wen Jies head with the gun agitatedly. Chapter 1013 - This Is Not Jealousy but Darkness

    Chapter 1013: This Is Not Jealousy but Darkness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie frowned nkly. I got everything when I was younger. I had the things you had, and the things you didnt, said Wen Lan, her face twisting in bitterness. But no matter how much I had, no matter how much love Father gave me, I was just an illegitimate child that the outside world could never know about, Wen Lan snarled and tightened her grip on Wen Jie, making her groan in pain. Gu Tianmu took a step forward unconsciously. Stop right there or I will shoot! Wen Lans hand trembled when she saw Gu Tianmu moving forward but she managed to stay calm. Do you think you can get away with this, Wen Lan? Gu Tianmu who had been trying to reach for Wen Jie slowly put his hand down. Then I shall perish with her, sneered Wen Lan, ignoring that fact that Wen Chenghao was running out of time. Wen Jie listened to her familiar voice and began to feel sorry for her. I wouldnt be an illegitimate child if it werent for your mother. You mother caused all this, Wen Jie, and I hate you as much as I hate your mother, Wen Lan shouted hysterically. Wen Lan was walking backwards slowly to the deck. Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu Juexi and felt his tension. Wen Lan was going to shoot her for sure the moment she reached the deck. Wen Lan, you got so much more than Mom but you were never satisfied. You werent jealous, but your inner darkness wouldnt let you be happy. What my mother had could have been yours too, but you just couldnt bear seeing my mother have it. You tried everything and did what you could to take away everything she had. This is not jealousy but darkness, and a person like you does not deserve to be loved, Ye Yuwei said as she walked closer to Wen Lan. She looked directly into Wen Lans eyes and continued, you dont really hate that Mom has so many things. What you really hate is that no matter what you tried to take away, you couldnt take away her kindness, because that is something you could never have. Wen Lans pupils dted as she listened to Ye Yuwei. You used my aunt, because you knew that my mother would protect her. But the more my mother protected her, the more jealous you got and the more you wanted to destroy this trait of hers. So you repeatedly harmed her just to see her ending up as evil as you, but it never happened and it never will happen. Ye Yuwei was one step away from Wen Lan by now. Without the instruction from Wen Chenghao, none of his men shot at Ye Yuwei. You aunt was the one who harmed her! It was your aunt. Everyone from the Ye Family is the same, including you! Wen Lans voice had be an unpleasant shriek. Ye Yuwei stood one step away from Wen Lan while holding up three fingers behind her back, signaling a count down for Gu Juexi. An evil person will only see an evil world, so I forgive your ignorance, said Ye Yuwei with two fingers held up, but ignorance shouldnt be a reason why you act like this, nor should it define you. Ye Yuwei said slowly, and the hand at her back curled into a fist. Chapter 1014 - It’s Every Man for Himself

    Chapter 1014: Its Every Man for Himself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moving faster than he ever had, Gu Juexi lowered himself to the floor and lunged at Wen Lan and the two men in front of her. Wen Lan crashed to the floor, and Gu Juexi quickly got up and pushed Wen Jie towards Gu Tianmu. He then grabbed Ye Yuwei and dropped to the ground with her in his arms, rolling to dodge the gunshots. Wait here, said Gu Juexi hastily after making Ye Yuwei hide behind the sofa. He had turned back to join the fight before she could even speak. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Who was he to make her wait? After all, it was him who told her to get lost back then. Meanwhile, Gu Tianmu whose only aim was to kill Wen Lan had gone after her after hiding Wen Jie in a safe ce. Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie were both hiding behind the sofa. Ye Yuwei crawled to Wen Jies side and held Wen Jies hands tightly. Mother... Wen Jie held Ye Yuwei in her arms. She knew that Ye Yuwei provoked Wen Lan on purpose earlier. Being a woman, Wen Lan wouldnt have been too cautious about her. I am just d that you are fine, said Wen Jie, hugging Ye Yuwei tightly. The gunshots continued, together with the sound of helicopters surrounding the ship. Ye Yuwei observed the scene from behind the sofa. Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo had blocked both openings beside the sofa, making the spot behind the sofa a safe ce to hide, while Gu Tianmu had gone out of the cabin to find Wen Lan. Meanwhile, Qiao Yi who had been protecting Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie held back from joining the fight, and focused on defending thedies behind the sofa. Wen Lan was escorted to the deck, but they had underestimated Gu Tianmus speed. Even without a gun, Gu Tianmu had the ability to take down ten men all by himself, not to mention his growing rage made him even more determined to kill Wen Lan. Ye Yuweis eyes wandered and she said something to Wen Jie when she saw the window behind the sofa. No, it is too dangerous, said Wen Jie hastily as she reached for Ye Yuwei who was going to leave their hiding spot. But we cant just let them get away, who knows what that woman might do if she manages to escape? It was especially concerning because Wen Chenghao was loaded. With money, there was nothing that Wen Lan couldnt do. That woman had no boundaries. Ill be careful, Mother, said Ye Yuwei while climbing out the window discreetly. Meanwhile, the shooting on the deck was still going on. The gang started to fight hand-to-hand when they ran out of bullets. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianmu from the corner she was hiding in and touched her neck unconsciously when the fight got intense. Someone tapped Ye Yuweis shoulder as she watched the fight. You scared me! Ye Yuwei gasped in shock when Mo Fei appeared in front of her. What are you doing here? Mo Fei had spotted Ye Yuwei during the fight and came over to make sure that she didnt get hurt. Ye Yuwei looked around and whispered something to Mo Fei. Are you sure? Mo Fei squinted at Ye Yuwei and asked doubtfully. They taught me that its every man for himself. So do you have something like that or not? Ye Yuwei asked dangerously, her expression just as vicious and intimidating as Gu Juexis. Chapter 1015 - I Can’t Let Gu Juexi Take the Fall

    Chapter 1015: I Cant Let Gu Juexi Take the Fall

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course I do, said Mo Fei as she whipped out a small box from her pocket. Why would you have something like that with you? asked Ye Yuwei. It wasnt mine. Looks like they were being cautious, I found it while defusing a bomb, said Mo Fei with the little box in her hand, this thing will blow up if the detonator is more than 1,000 meters away from it. Alright, where is the detonator then? Ye Yuwei asked, and Mo Fei let out a curse. She hadpletely forgotten about it. The detonator was probably with Wen Chenghao or Wen Lan. Meaning that they would be blown up if Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan got away. The helicopternded on the deck, and Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan slowly moved towards it. Knowing that they couldnt let Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan get away, Ye Yuwei looked at them getting nearer to the helicopter worriedly. Unfortunately, assassins 2, 3 and 4 had stalled Gu Juexi and Qiao Yi. Gu Juexi couldnt seem to escape, and Nn Chunbo who was already injured to begin with was barely coping. Gu Tianmu fought enemies who got into his way and got closer to the helicopter, while Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan were already standing beside it. Ye Yuwei observed them while hiding behind a pir in the dark, making Gu Juexi wonder what his woman was trying to do. Zuo Shou noticed Gu Juexis stare and targeted Ye Yuwei without her knowing at all. Wei Wei... Gu Juexi shouted when Zuo Shou jumped out of the window to get to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei screamed and dodged, but her speed was no match for Zuo Shou. Zuo Shou didnt even have to try hard to get Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi jumped out the window when he saw Zuo Shou wrap his hands around Ye Yuweis throat. He threw a kick at Zuo Shous arm, and pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms when Zuo Shou was distracted. But the other two assassins had joined the fight the moment Gu Juexi had Ye Yuwei back in his arms. Ye Yuwei gasped when Gu Juexi threw her to Mo Fei and blocked the way to stop the assassins from going after Mo Fei and Ye Yuwei. Tut-tut. See how you have be your mans Achilles heel, said Mo Fei as she defended them from the attack of the assassins and hid Ye Yuwei in another safe spot. The detonator is with Wen Chenghao. I observed his pattern, and it looks like it was his idea to blow everyone up. Any idea how I might get closer to put this bomb on the helicopter and sneak out the detonator? asked Ye Yuwei hastily. You are the one attracting all the attackers, sister, dont you know that? Mo Feiughed and kicked someone in front of them, bringing Ye Yuwei to another hiding spot. Your man would be in a difficult position if you ever got caught. But we cant afford to wait a few more years just to take them down again. He is the grandfather of Gu Juexi after all. I cant let Gu Juexi be the one doing it. I cant let Gu Juexi take the fall, Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and said. That was what she had decided. If Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan had to die, then neither her mother-inw nor Gu Juexi should be the one doing it. If someone had to take the fall, she would. Mo Fei stared at Ye Yuwei with a straight face and curved her lips. She looked down and reached out to throw wires from her wrist to the edge of the deck, and then tied the other end of the wire on the taffrail. Are you afraid to climb to the other end? asked Mo Fei straightforwardly. Chapter 1016 - Getting the Detonator

    Chapter 1016: Getting the Detonator

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Getting into the ship from its side would be the safest option for Ye Yuwei. That was also the most discreet way in, and the Mo Fei could protect Ye Yuwei the entire way there. The only challenge for Ye Yuwei to get there was that she would have to traverse a rope crossing. The distance between them and the ship was only around 10 meters, but it looked a lot farther when Ye Yuwei had to use a rope to get there. Seeing Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan was boarding the helicopter, Ye Yuwei started monkey climbing the rope without a second thought. Beneath her was the roaring sea, and she had to close her eyes and keep going before she got too scared to continue. Ye Yuwei refused to give up even when she her hands started to burn. Mo Fei pulled the rope close to the deck as Ye Yuwei crossed it to make sure that Ye Yuwei didnt get spotted. Ye Yuwei sped up and signaled Mo Fei when she reached the other end of the rope. It was lucky that Gu Juexi had put her under the care of Mo Fei, because Gu Juexi would never have agreed to let her do what she just did. Gu Juexi wouldnt have had faith in her no matter how confident she was of her n. The first thing that Ye Yuwei saw when she climbed onto the ship was Wen Chenghao helping a badly injured Wen Lan board the helicopter. Ye Yuwei scoffed at how loving Wen Chenghao was. Ye Yuwei picked up an empty gun on the floor quietly. She sneaked towards the helicopter after Wen Chenghao and Wen Lan had boarded it and tossed the mini bomb under one of the seats. Dont move, Ye Yuwei ordered, pointing the gun at one of Wen Chenghaos men. Her heart was pounding but she tried her best to hide her fear. Wen Chenghao looked back and saw Ye Yuwei but was not bothered by her presence. The man squinted at Ye Yuwei. Just as he was about to disarm her, Ye Yuwei made a decision. Instead of backing off like the man expected, Ye Yuwei dashed towards Wen Lan and held her hostage. What are you doing? Wen Chenghao shrieked, his face draining of blood. How loving. You were quite calm when my mother was threatened just now, Ye Yuwei sneered, feeling sorry for Wen Jie. What are you trying to do, Ye Yuwei? Wen Lan asked, ncing at the gun pointed at her head. She looked at her father pleadingly. Dont hurt my daughter, what do you want? Wen Chenghao asked anxiously, finally acting like a father. Ye Yuwei was furious. He didnt care about his other daughter simply because he didnt love her mother, and that attitude disgusted her. I know you nted bombs on the ship. Give me the detonator and I will let her go, said Ye Yuwei, acting like she only came for the detonator because there were bombs on the ship. Wen Chenghao squinted and stayed still, and Ye Yuwei began to grip Wen Lan harder. Fine, fine, I will give it to you, said Wen Chenghao quickly. Ye Yuwei rxed her grip and watched him take out the detonator from his pocket. What Ye Yuwei didnt see was Wen Chenghaos vicious expression when he lowered his head. Throw it out, said Ye Yuwei, still holding Wen Lan hostage. She looked at Wen Chenghao throwing the detonator out of the helicopter then gestured at the man with her chin. Make him go into the cockpit and leave this ce. Ye Yuwei continued to hold Wen Lan hostage and went to the exit after the man went inside the cockpit, then jumped off the helicopter after pushing Wen Lan to Wen Chenghao. Chapter 1017 - Everything Had Come to an End

    Chapter 1017: Everything Had Come to an End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not wanting anything else to go wrong, Wen Chenghao ordered his pilot to take off immediately after Ye Yuwei jumped off the helicopter. A strong wind blew around her as the helicopter took off. Ye Yuwei covered her face to block the wind as she listened to the helicopter leaving the deck. She curled her lips and put her hand down while watching the helicopter move farther away from the ship. Ye Yuwei looked at the detonator on the floor. She was the one saying it this time: game over. Meanwhile, in the helicopter, Wen Lan was annoyed at her father for letting Ye Yuwei go. Why did you give her the detonator, why did you let that woman go? I want them to die, I want all of them to die! Wen Lan shouted hysterically, stomping her foot in anger. Lan Lan, Wen Chenghao put his hands on Wen Lans shoulders and looked at her lovingly, Dont worry. I have nted plenty of explosives on the ship, and I set the timer on one of the biggest bombs the moment we took off. They wontst more than ten minutes. Dont worry, I will do what I promised to do. Wen Lan rested her head on Wen Chenghaos shoulder, her expression vicious. She wants topete with me. I want them dead. All of them, especially that whore Wen Jie! I want her dead, I want her dead... Wen Chenghaos face turned gloomy but he said anyway, Father will give you whatever you want. The helicopter faded into the distance, and the people who were blinded by hatred had no idea that the bomb was right under their seats, not to mention that the numbers showing the distance between the bomb and the detonator were rapidly increasing. Ye Yuwei looked at the people who were still fighting on the deck. The first one who came to her was Gu Tianmu, and he cursed softly when he saw that the helicopter had already taken off. The fighters that Wen Chenghao had hired began to look confused when they realized their boss had left. Gu Juexi ran to Ye Yuwei and grabbed her wrist to check if she was hurt. Are you mad? Where did you go? Do you have to do the opposite of everything I say? Do I have to break your legs so that you will stay put, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi was furious. Especially when he noticed that Ye Yuweis palm was bleeding slightly because of the rope. Gu Juexis eyes zed in rage and his lip curled. Mo Fei! Gu Juexi hollered. Mo Fei was speechless. Was he yelling at her because he didnt dare do anything to his wife? You shouldnt me Mo Fei. Look there... Ye Yuwei said and gestured at the helicopter. Boom! A loud explosion went off, brightening the sky and sea. Nn Chunbo helped Wen Jie out of the cabin and they saw the exploding helicopter too. Wen Jie was stunned, her pale face emotionless. She lost all feelings for her father the moment she knew that he had allowed Wen Lan to kill her. Maybe she just didnt expect anything from him anymore. Wen Jie closed her eyes. Everything hade to an end, and her son was the only one she had from now on. What did you do? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and lowered her head to look at her feet. I only exchanged the bomb with the detonator. Wen Chenghao was the one who wanted to kill them, all she did was protect them. Gu Juexis eyes widened at what Ye Yuwei said and he looked at the back of the ship. Wen Chenghao wouldnt have given the detonator away so easily, unless... Chapter 1018 - How Could He Just Die like That?

    Chapter 1018: How Could He Just Die like That?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi dashed to the cabin and stood there with his eyes closed. Everyone stared at him curiously, but he stood still and listened carefully to his surroundings. Beep... A very subtle beep caught his attention. Gu Juexi walked to the coffee table that had been pushed aside and flipped it over. Everyone who was watching immediately took a step back when they saw what was under the coffee table. Three minutes. The time left on the time bomb was three minutes. Mo Fei reacted the fastest and rushed to the cockpit only to find that the ship was no longer moving. It looked like Wen Chenghao had tampered with it. The ship stopped moving, Mo Fei rushed to the cabin and announced while looking at everyone in the living room. In other words, throwing the bomb into the sea and leaving in the ship was not going to happen. Clueless about the time bomb, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi innocently. Gu Juexi looked at his mother then at Ye Yuwei. The fighters that Wen Chenghao had hired had all fled. Escaping the ship in the middle of the sea wasnt impossible for the fighters, but it sure was a whole different story for Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie. Yu Yuwei and Wen Jie werent the only ones who couldnt escape. There were a few bodyguards who Wen Chenghao left behind. Not knowing what to do, all four of them looked at each other hopelessly. I have checked, there are no rubber boats. There is nothing on this ship, Wen Chenghao must want to blow everything up, said Mo Fei after looking around the ship. By this time, there were only two minutes left on the time bomb. All of you go to the bottom of the ship, said Gu Juexi as he removed his coat and put it on Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who had squatted down to look at the time on the ticking bomb. Gu Juexi clenched his fists then reached out to grab the bomb. He was never an expert in defusing bombs, that was Lao Baos specialty. Juexi. Worried about Gu Juexi, Wen Jie refused to leave the ship too. Just leave the ship already. Just as Gu Juexi was going to cut one of the wires to defuse the bomb, Gu Tianmu had reached out, taken the bomb, and jumped off the ship. It all happened so fast that no one reacted until Gu Tianmu was gone. Gu Juexi dashed out after exchanging looks with Ye Yuwei. The man had swam some distance away from the ship. Ye Yuwei put her hands on the railing, eyes wide in disbelief. Wen Jie was standing on the deck too, and she stared at the receding figure fading away. That was how Gu Tianmu had always been. He never exined what he did as long as it didnt go against his conscience. He never cared about exining things to anyone. That was how he was in the past, and that was how he was in the present. He had always been that decisive. Gu Tianmu, Wen Jie mumbled. She could feel her emotions fill her chest and they were suffocating her. And then the bomb blew up in the sea. The explosion caused a shock wave underwater that was so strong, it shook the ship and produced massive waves that crashed onto the ship, drenching everyone on it. Gu Juexi bnced himself and jumped off the ship too after making sure that Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie were alright. That man couldnt be dead before he apologized. He owed him and his mother so much, how could he just die like that? Chapter 1019 - Are You Afraid That I Might Corrupt Wei Wei?

    Chapter 1019: Are You Afraid That I Might Corrupt Wei Wei?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei ran across the shaking ship to the taffrail and shouted Gu Juexis name, but there was no sign of Gu Juexi in the roaring sea. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei held the rail tightly and stared at the sea without blinking. She was already drenched in the seawater that had poured over the ship. Her wet clothes were sticking to her skin ufortably but she could not be bothered. What is taking so long, is he dead? Mo Fei looked at the time and cursed softly. The seawater continued to pour over the ship, causing it to slowly sink into the sea. Time continued to pass as the ship slowly sank, and Ye Yuwei continued to keep her eyes on the sea that had slowly calmed down. One minute, two minutes... Ye Yuwei couldnt tell how long it had been. All she hoped was that the person she was looking for would surface. While Ye Yuwei was staring at the sea, Mo Fei heaved a sigh of relief when the sound of a helicopter rent the air. The helicopter hovered on top of the ship and let down a ropedder, and everyone was surprised to see Gu Juexi climbing down thedder. What took so long, Qian Yikun? Mo Fei yelled, looking up at the helicopter. A mans head popped out from the cockpit C it was Qian Yikun with sunsses on. Hurry up and get on board, the explosion just now triggered a tsunami. You can stay here if you want to die and save me the trouble of going after you. Tsunami? Mo Fei fell silent at the information. Tsunamis could be deadly after all. Gu Juexi hadnded on the deck and pulled Wen Jie towards the helicopter. Where is your father? asked Wen Jie. She looked calm but her voice was shaky. He is in the helicopter. After you, Mother. It took a few seconds before Gu Juexi answered Wen Jie. He didnt finish his sentence and was hoping that Wen Jie could get on quickly. Ye Yuwei let Qiao Yi and Nn Chunbo who was injured board before her. They could hear the tsunami approaching in the dark. When everyone had boarded, Gu Juexi yelled at Ye Yuwei to get on board before it was toote. Ye Yuwei looked back at the four men who were shivering on the deck then looked at Gu Juexi. Lets bring them too. Those men only worked for money. They were not the best people, but they did not deserve death. Gu Juexi looked at the tsunami approaching and began to push Ye Yuwei up to the ropedder. We have to go now before it is toote! The world is an evil ce, Wei Wei. The strong prey on the weak, the rich on the poor, said Mo Fei dramatically, her head popping out from the co-pilots window. Dont teach Yuwei such things. I swear to bring you to justice once we got back, said Qian Yikun as he observed the surroundings without looking at Mo Fei at all. Why, are you afraid that I might corrupt Wei Wei? Mo Fei teased, flipping her hair that was drenched in seawater. Her beautiful face wore a seductive smile as she said, Bring me to justice? Lets see if you are that good then, hypocrite. The helicopter shook slightly. Already? Qian Yikun cursed softly. Its a tsunami, what do you expect? Mo Fei scoffed and held onto the handles tightly. Qian Yikun nced at Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi who were already on thedder and took off. They had to leave now or it would be toote when the tsunami came. Mo Fei... Mo Fei popped her head out of the window again when Gu Juexi yelled her name, then threw the metal wire on her wrist towards the deck of the ship. Chapter 1020 - His Right Hand Had Now Become His Greatest Disadvantage

    Chapter 1020: His Right Hand Had Now Be His Greatest Disadvantage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei tied the other end of the wire to the helicopter and shouted at the four men, Lets see if you can climb, we have already given you a chance. The four men began to climb the wire desperately. I wouldnt consider it a loss even if they dont make it, Mo Fei grumbled and went back to her seat. The helicopter had been shaking in the sky because of the iing tsunami. Qian Yikun flew the helicopter carefully, trying to keep their flight as level as possible. Do you think everyone in this world would kill as they please like you do? Isnt that what assassins do? That is our job; why would we be assassins otherwise? Dont you agree? Mo Fei asked smilingly. Qian Yikun was speechless. Why did he have to bring that topic up in front of this woman? Help Ye Yuwei get in here, Gu Juexis right arm was injured before this, said Qian Yikun. His right arm was injured before? You must be kidding me. He could defeat me easily by just one punch with his right hand, how is that not good enough? Mo Fei scoffed as she walked towards the helicopter door to help Ye Yuwei. Anything other than sitting there and looking at that man would be fine. Gu Tianmu had be unconscious after Gu Juexi helped him out of the sea. His back and arms were horribly burned from the explosion and the wounds were terrifying to look at. Wen Jie had to worry about her son while taking care of Gu Tianmu in his condition now. Give me your hand, Wei Wei, said Nn Chunbo who was at the helicopter door sticking his hand out to Ye Yuwei as she slowly climbed up to the helicopter. Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look at Nn Chunbo who was almost within her reach. Already exhausted from climbing the ropedder, Ye Yuwei struggled to get closer to Nn Chunbo and stuck out her hand towards him. Just before Nn Chunbo could grab Ye Yuweis hand to pull her into the helicopter, a rogue wave hit thedder and pushed Ye Yuwei off. Ye Yuwei let out a scream as she fell off thedder. Wei Wei! The impact from the wave almost knocked Nn Chunbo out of the helicopter too, and he quickly looked down to check on Ye Yuwei after bncing himself. Gu Juexi managed to catch Ye Yuwei as she fell, and she was now hanging in the air above the roaring sea. His right hand. Ye Yuweis wrist where Gu Juexi was grabbing began to hurt, and what hurt even more was the fact that Gu Juexis right hand was sustaining her whole body. Wei Wei... damn it! Cant the helicopter pull up the ropedder, Qian Yikun? Mo Fei shouted loudly as she tried to manually pull up the ropedder. Qian Yikun had already tried pressing the button to pull up the ropedder but it was not working. Mo Fei slowly pulled up the ropedder with Nn Chunbo and Qiao Yis help. Ye Yuweis wrist was hurting even more now. Gu Juexi was using so much strength to hold onto the ropedder that the veins in his left hand stood out, while his right hand hurt so much that he could barely feel it anymore. Let go, Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi whose face was ashen and knew that he had reached his limits. Back then, Gu Juexi could easily carry Ye Yuwei with just his right hand, but his right hand had now be his greatest disadvantage. The tsunami was howling behind them. The sea breeze blew and the ropedder shook, making it even more challenging for Gu Juexi to hold onto it. Two of the four men at the end of thedder had fallen off and disappeared into the roaring sea. Ye Yuwei watched them disappear and pursed her lips. Let go of me, Gu Juexi. Didnt you tell me to get lost? Why are you holding onto me now? The sound of the waves almost drowned out Ye Yuweis voice but Gu Juexi managed to hear every single word. Chapter 1021 - Never

    Chapter 1021: Never

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi tried to move his right hand but to no avail. He couldnt do anything other than hold on, so pulling Ye Yuwei up thedder was definitely out of the question. Since when do you listen to what I say? Why didnt you go back to B City when I told you to then? You are just going toe and go as you want, said Gu Juexi through clenched teeth. The tsunami was right behind them now. Mo Fei let out a curse and tried even harder to pull up the ropedder. Gu Juexi noticed the tsunami too, and realized that none of them would be able to make it if Qian Yikun continued to fly at this speed. Speed up, Qian Yikun, yelled Gu Juexi who rxed his left hand that was grasping the ropedder briefly then gripped it hard again. Qian Yikun hesitated when he heard Gu Juexi, though he knew that everyone in this helicopter would be sacrificed if he didnt go faster He was Gu Juexithe legend. He should trust his decisions. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuwei screaming and lowered his head to look at her. I realized that I wouldnt have peace of mind unless I had you next to me. If I cant live in peace without you, I might as well die with you. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei lifted her head to look at Gu Juexi, are you really not going to let go? Never, said Gu Juexi who appeared to be in a better mood now. The ropedder began to sway more violently as the helicopter sped up, causing Gu Juexis right hand to strain even more. Are you not happy that I am willing to die with you? Happy my foot! Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and thought. She knew that Gu Juexi would have gotten into the helicopter if it werent for her. She knew Gu Juexi well enough to know how stubborn he was and how he really might not let her go despite his struggle to hold onto the ropedder, so she reached out and tried to make Gu Juexi let go. To her surprise, before her hand could even touch Gu Juexis, Gu Juexi let go of the ropedder. The tsunami finally caught up. The helicopter had sped up and ascended to a height that was right on top of the tsunami waves, and both Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei disappeared beneath the ferocious waves. Wei Wei! Nn Chunbo screamed. He would have jumped off the helicopter if it werent for Mo Fei pulling him back. Wei Wei, Juexi, Wen Jie ran across the helicopter to the door but Mo Fei had closed the door to avoid losing any more of them. She had seen Gu Juexi let go of thedder voluntarily, and all Mo Fei wanted to do now was curse. Was this really a good time to die for love? Wei Wei, Juexi... Wen Jie was leaning against the helicopter door and staring at the roaring sea that the tsunami has raced across. But there was no one. No, no, no... Not being able to ept what just happened, Wen Jie shouted hysterically. Nn Chunbo reached out to catch her when she almost fainted. Qian Yikun flew the helicopter out from the danger zone while recalling what Gu Juexi said to him earlier. [If the tsunamies, leave no matter who doesnt make it into the helicopter.] Qian Yikun clenched his fists. Gu Tianmu was badly injured and needed to be treated immediately, and there were also others in the helicopter. He had to decide what was best for everyone. Gu Juexi must have been prepared to not get into the helicopter when he told him those words even after knowing that he would be thest to climb the ropedder. Qian Yikun thought about it while flying the helicopter out of the danger zone determinedly. Meanwhile, the sea had be calm and quiet after the tsunami, as if nothing had happened at all. The other two men that were on the ropedder earlier had disappeared into the sea too. Chapter 1022 - She Is a Criminal, and I Am a Policeman

    Chapter 1022: She Is a Criminal, and I Am a Policeman

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun rose, the birds chirped, and waves hit the beach gently. The morning sun shone on the beach and as the waves receded, what was left behind were two people holding each others hands. Gu Juexi was the first to regain consciousness. He instantly sat up and called out for Ye Yuwei anxiously. Then he saw the woman lying down next to him. Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Gu Juexi quickly let go of her hand and started performing CPR on her. Ye Yuwei regained consciousness almost immediately after the CPR and coughed out the water that was in her chest. She could feel her throat burning from the seawater. Ye Yuwei opened her eyes slowly. It took a while to adapt to the sunlight, and all she could see was a man who appeared to be Gu Juexi. All she saw was a blurry image of a man, but the blurry image was a familiar one which made her feel safe. Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei mumbled and fell into unconsciousness again. Gu Juexi was reassured after making sure that Ye Yuwei was just sleeping. He observed their surroundings and looked at the quiet sea that seemed to have no end. It must be the tsunami that had washed them up here. In front of them was a forest with no sign of other people. Gu Juexi rested for a while then reached out to touch his right arm. It still felt weak and that annoyed him. He had injured his right arm again when saving Ye Yuwei, just as he had expected. Gu Juexi squatted down and used his left arm to pick Ye Yuwei up with her head resting on his shoulder, just like how he always carried his daughter. They had to find a ce for the night. Meanwhile in B City, the doctors were already standing by at the apron when the helicopternded. The first thing they did was send Gu Tianmu to the emergency department to get him treated. Wen Jie who was still unconscious was sent to a ward too. Just as Qian Yikun was helping with the patients, Mo Fei had escaped from the apron with the wire on her wrist. See you never, hypocrite, said Mo Fei smilingly as shended on the ground. Qian Yikun stood at the edge of the apron and watched her run away. Seeing how fast she had fled, Qian Yikun cursed softly. Qian Yikuns eyes glowed as he quietly vowed to arrest that woman one day. Why do you pick on Mo Fei so much? asked Nn Chunbo who was walking down from the helicopter with his hand on his shoulder while looking at Qian Yikun. She is a criminal, and I am a policeman, said Qian Yikun naturally before he left. Nn Chunbo scoffed. You have already left Interpol, so arresting criminals is not your responsibility anymore, Nn Chunbo reminded Qian Yikun but he had already gone downstairs. Gu Tianmus injuries from the explosion were quite serious and he was not out of danger yet. Qiao Yi and Nn Chunbo were waiting outside the operating theatre. Although it was confirmed that Gu Tianmu was not his father, Nn Chunbo did not have the heart to find out who his father really was. When did you and Gu Juexi start to work together? asked Nn Chunbo as they waited. Qian Yi leaned against the wall and touched his nose awkwardly. Before we went to the ship, Gu Juexi told me that he could roughly guess what really happened back then and asked for help. It just so happened that I needed to board that ship too and finish what your uncle told me to. So he really guessed everything, Nn Chunbo mumbled. Chapter 1023 - Papa Nalan!

    Chapter 1023: Papa Nn!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The truth is that all his assumptions are correct, Qiao Yi lifted his head and turned to Nn Chunbo. However, Wen Lan is dead so that leaves us no clue to find the person who impersonated Gu Tianmu that year. It has nothing to do with me, muttered Nn Chunbo quietly. He averted his gaze to the operating room again. Since Nn Chunbo had already expressed his stand, Qiao Yi didnt say anything further. How did my uncle die? Nn Chunbo asked while staring at the operating room door. Qiao Yi leaned against the wall. He looked up at the ceiling, trying to recall the incident that happened that year. Mr. Ye was put in captivity by Cheng Jie for so long that his health had deteriorated significantly. He had always nned to settle Mrs Gus matter after Cheng Jies one ended. However, he never expected that Ye Yuwei would get married to Gu Juexi. I managed to rescue Mr. Ye, and he only changed his n when he was almost dying. Nn Chunbo dipped his head so nobody could see the emotions reflected in his eyes. Letting Gu Juexi investigate the whole matter was for their own benefit. Mr. Ye had been thinking about other people his whole life, and he finally remembered his daughter so he arranged this show for her. Hence, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei would not have any problems between them. Yuweis matter is settled now. I still need to search for Mrs. Ye because Mr. Ye wanted me to pass something to her before he passed away. Ill excuse myself now. Qiao Yi stood up, smoothed his clothes and left. Nn Chunbo let his head hang low. He had listened to every word that Qiao Yi said but never gave any response. His uncle was dead. His aunt was living in seclusion. He did not even know if his only cousin was alive at the moment. His life seemed bleak and hopeless again. Nn Chunbo got up from his seat and nced at the operating room before he turned and left. Perhaps he should not stay here any longer. Nn Chunbo felt like he was drowning in despair. He could not be bothered by the things going on around him. Move, move. Get out of the way! There was a guy carrying a girl on his back. Another girl was following him and shouting loudly to clear people from their path. Nn Chunbo waspletely unaware of what was going on around him and ignored the odd scene. They passed by each other. Wen Shan who was busy shouting suddenly stopped running. She turned to look at the distant figure again. Papa Nn? She wondered. She was unsure though, why would her Papa Nn hang his head low like that? Wen Shan, go register at the counter now! Urged the guy who was carrying the sick girl on his back. Wen Shan finally came back to Earth. She had to ignore the man who looked like her Papa Nn. The crucial thing right now was helping her ssmate who had fallen down the stairs register at the patient counter. There were a lot of people at the counter. Wen Shan waited impatiently until she managed to register at the orthopedic clinic. However when she tried to get her money, she realized that she did not grab her phone and purse beforeing to the hospital. Registration fee is fifty. Please make your payment quickly. There are still a lot of people queuing behind you, the nurse on duty behind the counter window said impatiently. Thats right, be quick please, said another man in the queue. I forgot to bring my purse and handphone along. Can you let me register first? My friend is still waiting If you dont have money, let the next person pay first. Theres no debt payment here, the nurse cut her off and shooed her away. Wen Shan took a deep breath as she was feeling anxious. I just want to register first and bring you the moneyter. My friend is waiting to see the doctor right now. If something happens to her, will you take responsibility for it? Is your hospitals aim to save people or just earn money? Chapter 1024 - It’s No Big Deal

    Chapter 1024: Its No Big Deal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The nurse had been working since morning so she was a little annoyed and restless. We are just following our protocol. Why are you registering if you dont have money? You Wen Shan had not even finished her sentenced before a wallet was dropped in front of her suddenly. She quickly looked up and eximed in surprise, Papa Nn! Nn Chunbo gestured for her toplete the registration first. He handed her the wallet and walked away. He sat down at themon resting area and observed Wen Shan as shepleted the registration swiftly and went to her ssmates afterward. The youngdy had a bad temper too. How had he not realized it earlier? Wen Shan rushed back to the resting area after she had handed the registration form to her ssmate and excused herself. She saw Nn Chunbo still seated in the same position. Her heart was beating hard, but she wasnt sure if it was because she had been running or if it was her natural response when meeting Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan approached Nn Chunbo and returned his wallet. Thank you, she said sincerely. Nn Chunbo took his wallet and raised his head to look at Wen Shan. This is Gu Enterprises hospital, you can just mention your brothers name. I believe the nurse would not dare give you attitude like just now. Wen Shan put her hands behind her back and smiled at Nn Chunbo with curious eyes. What is Papa Nn doing here? She asked. Personal matters, responded Nn Chunbo and stood up. Hey! Wen Shan rushed to follow Nn Chunbo when she saw him leaving. Let me treat you to a meal as a token of my appreciation. You did me a huge favor just now. Its no big deal. Dont mention it, replied Nn Chunbo. He did not intend to stop at all. Wen Shan slowed down her and eventually stopped. She bit her lip slightly while staring at Nn Chunbos receding figure. He was still the same, acting cold and indifferent. *** On a deserted ind, Gu Juexi had just made a fire using stones. He dried his clothes by the fire and changed Ye Yuweis wet clothes into his dried ones. Then he continued helping Ye Yuwei to dry her own clothes. Although it was summer now, he was worried about Ye Yuweis body being able to withstand the high humidity. Ye Yuwei was awakened by a delicious smell. She slowly opened her eyes and noticed she was wearing Gu Juexis long-sleeved shirt. However, she was not wearing any undergarments! Ye Yuwei was shocked and tightened her grip on the clothes, but suddenly thought of something and loosened her grip. Gu Juexi noticed Ye Yuweis every movement. He was roasting a wild pheasant when he called out, Is there a part of your body that I havent seen or touched before? There is no need to be shy. Ye Yuwei did not respond to Gu Juexisment as she was exhausted and hungry. She grabbed the underwear that was hanging on a tree branch before it was blown away by the wind. She turned around to block Gu Juexis view and wore it swiftly. She felt insecure if she didnt wear anything underneath. Gu Juexi was shirtless since Ye Yuwei was wearing his shirt. Ye Yuwei turned and looked at Gu Juexi after she was done. Where are we now? She asked hoarsely. Her throat was still sore from the seawater. Gu Juexi nced at her before observing their surroundings. I dont know. I checked the area, and I think theres nobody staying within a ten-mile radius but there should be someone on the other side of this ind. I saw smoke just now. Ye Yuweis focus moved to his hand which was holding the roasted wild pheasant. She rushed to Gu Juexis side and held his right arm which was hanging limply at his side. Gu Juexi, your arm... Ye Yuwei began anxiously. Dont worry. It will be fine after two days, assured Gu Juexi. He leaned his forehead against hers and said, The pheasant will be ready to eat soon. Ye Yuwei sat down dejectedly beside Gu Juexi and muttered, I should not go back. Chapter 1025 - Are You Stupid?

    Chapter 1025: Are You Stupid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If not for her, Gu Juexi would have been in the helicopter and they wouldnt have ended up here. Well, we could be dead in the explosion if not for you, Gu Juexi remarked casually while turning the stick using his left hand. Ye Yuwei sat down beside him, and pulled the shirt to cover her thighs. Even though there was nobody else around, she still felt insecure. Gu Juexi noticed her action and his stare became intense. This ce is not suitable. Not suitable at all... Ye Yuwei averted her gaze. She looked at the stones and fire, then leaned on Gu Juexis right arm. Is there anything that you are unable to do? She murmured in admiration. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleaming in delight. Nothing was better than being admired by his loved one. Oh, didnt you ask me to leave earlier? Ye Yuwei suddenly remembered and quickly moved away. Gu Juexi took the roasted pheasant and stuck the stick into the ground. He tore off a thigh and handed it to Ye Yuwei. Do you want to eat? Yes, I do, Ye Yuweis temper was gone in seconds. She took the roasted thigh with a big smile on her face. Gu Juexi chuckled and tore the other thigh, handing it to Ye Yuwei. Then he began to eat the remaining parts of the roasted pheasant. I thought letting you go was the best way to keep you safe. Who knew that I still needed to worry about you. I think I had better keep you at my side, uttered Gu Juexi as he ate. He shot her a re. Are you stupid? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Dont try to act innocent. When you almost blew up in rage at the Wen familys residence, you wanted to strangle me, didnt you? Ye Yuwei muttered crossly as she chewed on the pheasant meat. The pheasant did not taste good without any spices but she could not ask for more in their current situation. Gu Juexi could not argue. He admitted that he had been a bit emotional and had lost control at back then. However, he had managed to control his feelings after getting out of the house. By that time, it had been toote for him to return. I understand your feelings. If I were you, I would lose my mind and go mad instead of just getting angry. Nevertheless, it was my aunt who made Mother suffer, said Ye Yuwei while staring at her food. She added, No matter if my aunt was influenced by Wen Lan or not, what she did was wrong. Gu Juexi spun the stick on the ground using one hand as he listened to Ye Yuwei. How did you know about the imposter who impersonated your father? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. She just could not figure it out. You told me before. You kept emphasizing how Gu Tianmu was innocent. You imed that Gu Tianmu did not know your aunt at all but how did they have Nn Chunbo together? I just put the two together and made a logical guess but I never thought they would not refute my im. Gu Juexi exined to Ye Yuwei. He stopped spinning the stick and raised his head to look at her. I still have no idea who it is. Ye Yuwei was not hungry anymore. If she had not been starving earlier, she would not have taken even one bite of it. My father is no longer here, Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze and muttered in a low voice. She was waiting for her father to appear but she suddenly got this unexpected news. She thought of arguing with her father about taking advantage of them. She had been thinking a lot about possibilities but only the beginnings. She never considered the oues. Chapter 1026 - You’ll Never Know How Much I Love You Chapter 1026: Youll Never Know How Much I Love You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stared at the depressed Ye Yuwei. He used his chin to gesture to his left side. Ye Yuwei blinked in confusion. She did not get it at first, but then she got up and moved to his left side. Whats wrong? Sit down, Gu Juexi instructed her. He put his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder after she sat down beside him. I cant lift that arm, admitted Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was speechless for a moment. I did not notice that you couldnt lift your arm so its my fault. Im sorry. Gu Juexi lowered his head and kissed Ye Yuweis forehead. He did not care that his mouth was greasy. What we can confirm is that you are important to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have changed his n just for you despite nning for years. Ye Yuwei leaned into Gu Juexis embrace. She did not deny it, but she didnt agree with it either. Do you really not care about what my aunt did? asked Ye Yuwei. She looked up and put her chin on Gu Juexis shoulder. She gazed at Gu Juexi closely, looking for reassurance. Gu Juexi dumped sand on the fire after Ye Yuweis clothes had dried. He turned to look at Ye Yuwei when she asked him that question. They were too close to each other. Gu Juexi instinctively pressed a gentle kiss to her lips. If the truth was revealed to me all of a sudden, I dont think I could control myself. You know how my mother suffered all these years, so its impossible for me to handle that kind of news calmly. I think that was your fathers concern as well so he let me handle this matter. They were so close that Ye Yuwei could feel Gu Juexis warm breath against her skin. Since this started, all the way until Feng County and Shennongjia, I have been suspecting and investigating one thing after the other. At the same time, I was slowly epting the truth. Ye Yuwei sniffled after she listened to Gu Juexis honest response. She leaned her forehead against his shoulder, unwilling to look him in the eye. Perhaps she was afraid to show him her red eyes. However, Wen Lan is dead and Ye Di received her punishment. Everything hase to an end now, said Gu Juexi calmly. It had really be a bygone for them when Gu Juexi put it that way. Ye Yuwei closed her eyes. She felt like a huge burden had been lifted from her shoulders by Gu Juexi. She put her greasy hands around Gu Juexis neck. Gu Juexi frowned but did not stop Ye Yuwei. He would definitely blow up and kick the person to another universe if someone else did that to him. Ye Yuwei, youll never know how much I love you, Gu Juexi sighed. Ye Yuwei did not respond. What was wrong with his head? She could not feel the love he talked about at all! Perhaps I can feel it better if you attack me less often, replied Ye Yuwei. She quickly pecked his cheek with her greasy mouth and ran away swiftly. Gu Juexi looked at her, speechless. We must seek truth from facts. I didnt say anything wrong, did I? You should not put the me on me when you are unwilling to ept your own weaknesses, said Gu Juexi matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei unclenched her fists, looking extremely annoyed. Good. Well done. Gu Juexi felt happy looking at Ye Yuweis facial expression. He said, Wash your hands. We need to go through the jungle to reach the other side of the ind. Perhaps we can find a way to connect to the outside world. For the sake of leaving this ce, Ye Yuwei decided not to fight with Gu Juexi. She went to wash her hands in his long sleeves shirt. Gu Juexi could not control his desire when he saw her uncovered legs. He started to imagine those legs wrapped around his waist Gu Juexi, dont you want to wash your hands? Ye Yuwei cut off his train of thought. Gu Juexis wild imagination was pulled back to reality at once. Ye Yuwei shook her head. Crazy. Crazy. Hes definitely crazy! Chapter 1027 - CEO Gu Is Different from Other People

    Chapter 1027: CEO Gu Is Different from Other People

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi observed their surroundings carefully after he put out the fire. He buried the pheasant bones properly then walked to the beach with Ye Yuweis clothes in his hands. Ye Yuwei was washing her hands when she was suddenly hit by a pile of clothes thrown by Gu Juexi. Change your clothes quickly. We are leaving soon, said Gu Juexi without looking at her. He went straight to the water to wash his hands. Ye Yuwei grumbled and took her clothes, ring at Gu Juexis back. Is this what he calls love? CEO Gu is definitely different from other people! Ye Yuwei changed into her clothes, grumbling non-stop. She then threw Gu Juexis clothes back at him. Gu Juexi caught the shirt and wore it straightaway. The shirt was still warm, making Gu Juexis mind run wild again. He stared at the girl opposite him while buttoning his shirt. He was trying hard to maintain his control; his fingers were trembling slightly. Ye Yuwei did not realize what was going on. She waspletely immersed in the beauty of her surroundings. There was no trace of humans or development, so this inds natural beauty was incredible. This ce is so serene and beautiful, eximed Ye Yuwei in awe. She opened her arms wide to feel the sea breeze. Gu Juexi had just finished buttoning his shirt when he saw Ye Yuwei enjoying her surroundings, eyes closed in bliss. It was undoubtedly a scenic view. Come to think of it, perhaps this ce was rarely visited by fishermen due to frequent tsunamis. Its beautiful here. However, wifey, your realization managed to hit us with a problem, said Gu Juexi with a grin. Ye Yuwei was puzzled. She put down her hands down and looked at Gu Juexi curiously. What is it? If there are people living on the other side of the ind, why didnt they explore this ce first? Gu Juexi asked her. They had reached the ce where they had roasted the pheasant earlier. Gu Juexi pulled out the sharp wooden stick that he had used for hunting just now. Ye Yuwei followed him, barefooted. She had lost her shoes in the ocean so she had to walk barefooted. That proves its not easy to walk through the ind. The jungle is much moreplicated and dangerous than the ocean. Who knows what is inside the deep jungle, Gu Juexi continued. He picked up a few small stones and kept the wooden stick near his waist. But if you can only use one hand now, then... If we dont go back as soon as possible, well be dered dead, Gu Juexi interrupted Ye Yuwei. He added, I will bring you back here after we leave if you like this ce. That was not what she wanted to hear. The most important thing is that you must bring me along! Ye Yuwei growled in annoyance. Finally, you know your position, said Gu Juexi mockingly. He did not console Ye Yuwei and instead mocked her. Ye Yuwei had no words. Isnt the guy supposed to say something like Its alright, I can protect you. I wont leave you behind in this situation? Fine. The almighty CEO Gu really was different from other people. Since your burden is already here, you had better ept your fate, sneered Ye Yuwei mockingly before she walked away. Gu Juexi chuckled, This way. Ye Yuwei went silent, face turning red in embarrassment. What an awkward moment! When Ye Yuwei approached him, Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to her bare feet. He frowned and crouched down, Get on. I am alright, Ye Yuwei refused to be carried on his back. Her mere presence was already a burden so she would not trouble him further. Get on my back quickly. Mrs. Gus body is precious. What would a peasant know? If my Mrs. Gu is injured, it will hurt me more, urged Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei blinked, speechless. Was heplimenting or insulting her right now? Chapter 1028 - She Seemed to Have Lost Everything

    Chapter 1028: She Seemed to Have Lost Everything

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In B City, it was alreadyte afternoon when Wen Jie woke up. Wen Jie sat up slowly. Xiao Yaojing who had been taking care of Wen Jie hurriedly ran to the bed to help her. Where are Juexi and Weiwei? Where are they now? Wen Jie asked hastily. She wanted to get off the bed but couldnt due to her weak condition. There is no news about them yet, but Qiao Yikun said that no news is good news. Besides, with Gu Juexis set of skills, they can surely make it, Xiao Yaojing said consolingly as she helped Wen Jie sitfortably. Aunt, you should take a good rest now. If you are sick when theye back, they will me themselves for this. Xiao Yaojing could not tell if Wen Jie had heard her. As a mother, she could not help but worry about her son. No matter how skillful her son was in the eyes of outsiders, in a mothers eyes, he was still someone who needed protection. Where is Gu Tianmu? Wen Jie asked suddenly. Upon hearing the question, Xiao Yaojings expression changed slightly and she lowered her gaze. Wen Jie was frightened by Xiao Yaojings expression, and her heart started pounding in her chest. He... how is he? As if considering how to phrase it, she raised her gaze and admitted, He has second-degree burns and his wounds are infected from the seawater, so he is still in critical condition. Still in critical condition? Wen Jie slowly curled her hands into fists and gripped the nket tightly. He had only uttered one sentence when he took the bomb away, which was ming Gu Juexi for being troublesome. He was always like this. He never told anyone what he was about to do, and only did it when an idea struck him. He always had this Im doing this is for your own good attitude without any exnation about his intentions. Wen Jie realized that she actually knew nothing about Gu Tianmu before this. It took her until now to finally realize how simple and straightforward Gu Tianmu was, so simple that he could be seen through with one nce. Aunt, do you want to visit him? Xiao Yaojing asked. Slowly, Wen Jie unclenched her fists and looked at Xiao Yaojing in confusion. Did she want to visit him? No, Wen Jie replied faintly, but her mind was chaotic. Gu Tianmu was in critical condition, and her sons current status and location were unknown. She seemed to have lost everything overnight. Xiao Yaojing helped Wen Jie lie down on the bed. She exited the room after making sure Wen Jie wasfortable. PA Wen had just finished handling Gu Tianmus matter. How is she? She woke up, and now shes lying down again. How is Gu Tianmu? Xiao Yaojing asked quietly as she closed the door. Still in aa, the nerves of his right hand are severely damaged, Im afraid his hand is beyond repair, PA Wen remarked and took a seat on the bench. They really are an ultimate pair of father and son. Both with such annoying characters, they even want to be injured together. Xiao Yaojing sat down beside PA Wen and huffed, So Gu Tianmu hated Yezi so much because he thought Yezi was the one who suggested the divorce, and he decided to release his rage on Yezi because he was too embarrassed to say he didnt want to get a divorce? Yes, that seems to be the case but in fact, it was all CEO and had nothing to do with Mistress, PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing and remarked. The truth was, Ye Yuwei was the scapegoat for Gu Juexis actions. Xiao Yaojing stunned. In fact, I drafted the divorce agreement. Is this what you specialize in? Do you n to draft ours in the future? A sudden rage grew in Xiao Yaojing when she remembered that PA Wen had drafted the divorce agreement between Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi as well. Chapter 1029 - See How Deep My Love Is For You

    Chapter 1029: See How Deep My Love Is For You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen got to his feet sheepishly, realizing his mistake in mentioning things he wasnt supposed to say. As soon as he was standing, he fled. Wen Tao, stop right there! Xiao Yaojing shouted and started chasing him. On the deserted ind, the sun hadpletely disappeared into the horizon. Without moonlight, they wobbled their way through the jungle in total darkness. Gu Juexi stumbled upon an open space where they could have the upper hand in preventing unpredicted emergencies. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuwei down on the floor. She asked curiously while looking around them, Are we staying here tonight? Gu Juexi nodded. In the jungle, crickets were chirping, night birds were trilling, and they mingled with other sounds, forming a kind of orchestra in nature. It would have been quite enjoyable if they were not in such miserable circumstances. Gu Juexi took a seat next to Ye Yuwei and began, We had jungle survival training in the Hunter School. There was a possibility that we might note out of the jungle alive when we had the training... Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and stared at Gu Juexi. He hardly talked about his experience in the army because it was practically taboo for him, so Ye Yuwei never brought it up. However, he was willing to share his experience with her now. Did it mean that the gap between them was gone? One time, Rambo and I trekked the jungle for a month. We encountered many things like wild animals, vipers, swamps, and others. On several asions, we thought we would die in the jungle, Gu Juexi reminisced. He put his jacket on Ye Yuweis shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. They say that there are casualties even while you are doing the military exercises. The mortality rate is one in one thousand, but in the Hunter School, its one in ten, Gu Juexi remarked. He exchanged nces with Ye Yuwei who looked back at him in admiration and disbelief. I always thought your best buddy was Brother Lu, but surprisingly its Yu Jiangqing. Ye Yuweis night vision was not as good as Gu Juexis, but she could see his silhouette and it made her feel at ease. Im close to both of them, its just that I had more experiences with Rambo since both of us walked out alive from the Hunter School, Gu Juexi exined, So rest assured, Ill get you out of here safely. Ye Yuwei blinked, her heart pounding with an unfamiliar sensation. He could sense her anxiety, hence he opened up Pandoras box of his experiences in the Hunter School. That evening, Gu Juexi depicted a lot of his affairs and encounters in the military academy and the army. As Ye Yuwei listened to his story, she felt that Gu Juexi sounded lively when he talked about it. That ce that he could never go back to had always been in his heart. Ye Yuwei fell asleep without realizing it, but she felt safe whenever Gu Juexi was around. When she fell asleep, Gu Juexi kissed her forehead tenderly. He stayed alert and listened carefully to their surroundings. The sounds of nature were lovely, but Gu Juexi also knew that behind the enchanting hums might be the rming shriek of birds being attacked or escaping a predator. Summer was the most dangerous season in the jungle because of poisonous snakes. Therefore, Gu Juexi had his vignce at the maximum level. In the morning, the cold misty morning breeze was apanied by a choir of birds and insects chirping. When Ye Yuwei woke up, she saw a dissected snake in Gu Juexis hands. She stumbled back nervously. Gu Juexi found some sticks. He impaled the snake with the stick and passed it to Ye Yuwei, then started a fire. Ye Yuwei, see how deep my love is for you. We used to eat it raw, but now Im cooking it for you, Gu Juexi dered as he ignited the fire, clueless of Ye Yuweis shocked expression. Chapter 1030 - Why Didn’t You Accept the Captain’s Offer?

    Chapter 1030: Why Didnt You ept the Captains Offer?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ate it raw? This thing? Ye Yuwei looked down at the bloody snake kebab and shuddered. Gu Juexi was indifferent though. In order to survive and to avoid other squads discovering their location, they had to eat without a campfire and the only way to do that was by eating the food raw. Gu Juexi fanned the fire. He tried to swing his right hand and realized he could move the hand slightly now. Gu Juexi stacked some branches to hold the snake over the fire and smoked it for a while. The snake head that he had chopped off earlier was set aside. He shaved one end of the tree branches into a sharp tip and dipped it in the snake venom, producing a dozen tiny poisoned arrows. Ye Yuwei was mesmerized as she watched him. He had left the army for about sixteen years now, but his skills were as proficient as ever. He might have forgotten how many contracts he signed, but his survival skills had never left him. Why didnt you ept the captains offer? Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and asked as she watched Gu Juexi making a small slingshot. Gu Juexi paused midway, army knife in hand. Eventually, he continued shaving the branches. Give me your hairband. Ye Yuwei reached back and pulled the hairband off her ponytail, then passed it to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi tested the stic strength of the band before putting it aside and continued shaving the stick. It all turned out well. The future is reserved for the youngsters. Now, my priority has shifted. Besides the country, I have a very important person to protect. Ye Yuwei chuckled gleefully as she heard his statement. Whats so funny? I mean my little princess, why are youughing? Gu Juexi interrupted. A dark cloud instantly spread over Ye Yuweis face. This man was such a jerk. Gu Juexi finished his slingshot. Although he was not entirely satisfied with the result, as long as it could function decently, it was fine. Gu Juexi tested the snake to make sure it was cooked thoroughly then passed it to Ye Yuwei. Hurry up and eat. This fellow nearly attacked you this morning, in a real survival game. Truth be told, it has died. Ye Yuwei broke out in a cold sweat at his statement, despite how monotonous his tone was. She felt that she had passed through Hells gate before even realizing it. Frightfully, Ye Yuwei sat closer to Gu Juexi which made himugh. Lets eat, we have to hit the road soon. I saw some fruits over there, well pick some on our way. They didnt carry any water as they didnt have bottles, obviously. They could only rely on wild fruits to replenish themselves. Ye Yuwei took the snake from Gu Juexi. She felt disgusted and squeamish but she had to eat it. Did you guys really eat everything raw? Yes. Snakes, mice, we ate everything we hunted. Have you ever drank blood? Gu Juexi said with a smile as he looked at Ye Yuwei who was bing increasingly pale. Lets see if I can hunt something big, Ill let you taste some. What?! Ye Yuwei shrieked in horror. Gu Juexiughed delightfully at her reaction. He strapped the makeshift weapons to his waist, got up and scanned the area, then looked at the direction of the sun to decide which way they should go. Frankly, the pheasant was tastier than the snake, but beggars couldnt be choosers. However, sharing this kind of bizarre experience with Gu Juexi wasnt so bad after all. At the very least, she felt like she was one step closer to him. Enduring the horrid taste, Ye Yuwei finished the roasted snake and grimaced. Gu Juexi buried the fire pit again, along with the snakeskin and innards. Why do you bury them? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. He had done the same thing by the beach yesterday. Chapter 1031 - I Am Better Than A Normal Guy

    Chapter 1031: I Am Better Than A Normal Guy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To protect the environment, Gu Juexi blurted out. He carried Ye Yuwei on his back and continued their journey. It was not an easy trek. With Ye Yuwei on his back, Gu Juexi had to be aware of his surroundings and where he stepped, especially with small poisonous snakes around. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis back and hugged his neck with her arms. Am I heavy? She asked the most sensitive question that a girl was most concerned about. The typical answer to such a question would be Nope. However Do you not weigh yourself? I bet youre over 100, arent you? Gu Juexi grumbled as he bumped her on his back slightly. I am 1.72m tall and 100 pounds, the ideal ratio, how am I heavy? She was considered scrawny, alright? Gu Juexi smirked as he listened to the woman cursing him. Does your question only have one answer? Ye Yuwei smacked Gu Juexis shoulder crossly. She was pissed and refused to speak. Romantic boyfriends could only be found next to someone else, not her. Sensing her annoyance, Gu Juexi continued to provoke her, What? Did I hit your weak spot? Were you really expecting me to say that youre not heavy? Enraged, Ye Yuwei covered his mouth and growled, Stop! Wrap yourself in your cold and indifferent facade, and stop talking! There were only two people in this world who could mess with Gu Juexis face: Ye Yuwei, and his little baby princess. However, when it came to tolerance, Ye Yuwei topped the list. He could take his daughters hand away, but his hands were tied when it came to Ye Yuwei. His cold and indifferent facade had disappeared for Ye Yuwei. After stroking his face mindlessly, Ye Yuwei retracted her hands and hugged his neck. Cant you be like a normal guy for one second? I am better than a normal guy, Gu Juexi said with a straight face, Sweet talking is useless, real physical actions are the most important element. Real physical actions? She realized what he meant and smacked him. Shameless! Am I wrong? Gu Juexi continued nonchntly. Ye Yuweis cheeks flushed red and she buried her face in Gu Juexis shoulder. Alright, he was right. This man was a pervert and abnormal for sure. How would I know? Theres noparison, Ye Yuwei relented shyly. Comparison? Gu Juexi stopped abruptly and shifted her position from his back to his front. Ye Yuwei yelped in shock, wondering if he was going to throw her off him. Do you want aparison? Holding her waist, Gu Juexi pulled her to him and asked, jealousy clear in his voice. Ye Yuwei hugged his neck and coaxed, Hey, were in the middle of a jungle. If you are eaten by beasts when youre doing that, how will you tell Yama 1 when you get to Hells gate? I was killed because I was careless while doing the unspeakable with my wife? Gu Juexiughed hysterically at her imagination and bumped her forehead gently with his. Where do you get all these ridiculous ideas? Ye Yuweiughed even more gleefully. She enjoyed her time with Gu Juexi. Of course, provided he did not say a word. Chapter 1032 - What Kind of Jackpot Was This?

    Chapter 1032: What Kind of Jackpot Was This?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi piggybacked Ye Yuwei as they continued their journey. Ye Yuwei made several attempts to walk on her own but they were immediately shot down because she was barefooted. Wait a minute! She blurted out as a sudden thought struck her. Did you see Aunt Gu? Aunt Gu? Gu Juexi paused upon hearing the question. He had never thought about her, obviously. Recollecting the timeframe of the incident, it seemed like the woman had disappeared during the first gunfight. They were in the middle of the ocean though, how did the woman just disappear into thin air? Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei exchanged curious nces. None of them had paid attention to Aunt Gu, so how did she disappear from the ship? Did you offend anybody else? Ye Yuwei asked hesitantly but shook her head in disbelief after asking the question. Was she crazy? How could he not offend anybody else? He was great at making enemies. Gu Juexi watched his wifes expression shift from curiosity to annoyance and smiled. He had such a cute wife. Not entirely so. Since Aunt Gu said Wen Lan had harmed her before, so it was possible she wanted to eliminate Wen Lan with a borrowed knife: our knife, Gu Juexi remarked as he pondered. It was one of the possibilities anyway. Ye Yuwei recalled hearing Aunt Gu mention something about Wen Lan owing her a favor and confirmed the usibility of this idea. But how did she leave the ship? Ye Yuwei was curious. They had been in the middle of the ocean and there was nothing around them, not even a boat. Did she grow wings and fly away? Gu Juexiughed again. To heaven? I just hope she doesnt target you, Ye Yuwei sighed. She covered his mouth as hisughter grew louder andined, What are youughing at? Im just worried Ill be caught in the crossfire. Suddenly, Gu Juexis smile disappeared and his body stiffened. Ye Yuwei was confused by his sudden shift of expression. Before she could turn around to look, Gu Juexi quickly pressed her head to his shoulder. Gu Juexi saw a brown bear not too far from them, and the brown bear spotted them too. Growl! The brown bear was slowly heading their way with its bulky body. Holding Ye Yuwei tightly, Gu Juexi retreated a few steps as he whispered, Looks like we hit the jackpot, we bumped into the big guy. Ye Yuwei trembled in fear when she heard its loud growl. What kind of jackpot was this, she didnt want it at all! The brown bear growled as it approached them. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuwei down under a tree and gave her a small army knife. He pulled out his slingshot and focused entirely on the brown bear. Ye Yuwei gripped the knife tightly as she held onto the tree behind her. There was absolutely no trace of fear on Gu Juexis face. What was he made of? The small poisonous arrows Gu Juexi had made earlier were not applicable in this situation as brown bears had thick skin and fur. He picked up some rocks to divert the bears attention, or at least to lure him further away from Ye Yuwei. Despite its enormous size, the bear was very fast. Gu Juexi slowed down to make sure the bear was following him and not going for Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1033 - His Wife Was Not An Ordinary Person

    Chapter 1033: His Wife Was Not An Ordinary Person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei hid behind the tree as she stared anxiously at the man who had run far away. Her back was drenched in sweat. Gu Juexi could make it, there was nothing he couldnt do. Suddenly, she heard rustling noises above her. She raised her head slowly. Argh! As soon as she saw it, she jumped back in shock and fell hard onto the ground. Ye Yuwei red at therge python that was camouged against the tree. The python was almost as thick as Ye Yuweis waist, probably thicker. The chaos earlier might have jolted it and it moved down the tree slowly. The sound of her swallowing was unusually loud, apanied by the chirping of birds. Ye Yuwei cautiously crawled backwards. Gu Juexi was in the middle of a fight with the brown bear at the moment and couldnt be here in time to rescue her She mped the knife in her hand tightly, her hands shaking. The python was about three meters long and it slowly slithered down the tree. Ye Yuwei swallowed again and locked her gaze on the python, not daring to even move an inch. A gunfight was a norm when she was with Gu Juexi, but no one had told her about this kind of rendezvous. The python dragged its enormous body down, slowly inching closer to Ye Yuwei. Its head might have been small, but one could not underestimate its strength. Ye Yuwei slowly crawled backwards and mumbled, No, stop, donte any closer. Growl! The brown bear howled so loudly Ye Yuwei turned around involuntarily. At the same moment, the python slid towards her quickly. Argh! Right before the python reached her, someone grabbed her knife and shed at it as it reared up to attack her. Fast and precise. The rigid snakeskin prevented a serious injury and moreover, Gu Juexi was not that strong when using his left hand. Despite his failed attempt to kill the python, the action had scared it and it slithered away hurriedly. Gu Juexi sprinted to Ye Yuwei, carried her up and quickly left the ce. We must hurry. Snakes are vindictive, and it will return soon. Ye Yuwei was in extreme shock and her mind was numb from the incident. Carrying Ye Yuwei on his back did not affect his speed at all and he quickly dashed away. Gu Juexi hopped around like a nimble monkey and escaped the jungle. They entered another forest that was full of tall por trees. There were no bushes here, only towering trees. Large animals rarely entered a forest like this and they had a wide view, hence it was much safer than the jungle earlier. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuwei down gently and wiped the blood off the knife. Sympathetic to Ye Yuwei who was still trembling in shock, he hugged her and whispered tenderly, Its okay now. You could leave this ce sooner if I wasnt here, right? Ye Yuwei mumbled faintly as she hugged him back. Gu Juexi was still scanning their surroundings when she said that, and he lowered his gaze at Ye Yuwei with a miserable expression. She looked up at Gu Juexi, saw his unhappy look and continued, But you are the reason why I ended up here, so bear with me even though Im your burden. So what was he worrying about? His wife was not an ordinary person. Chapter 1034 - Do You Want Me to Buy It for You?

    Chapter 1034: Do You Want Me to Buy It for You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stroked his wifes head lovingly. He surveyed their surroundings again, estimating how long they would take to cross this forest to their next destination. Im worried about Mom. Xixi and Xicheng too, do you think theyre okay? Weve been away for too long, Ye Yuwei muttered in dismay as she lowered her gaze. Gu Juexi was more concerned about Gu Tianmu. He could see how seriously injured Gu Tianmu was despite only ncing at his injury. There will be people there once we cross this forest, well get in touch with them once were there, Gu Juexi remarked and nted a kiss on her forehead. Gu Juexi, are you really not going back? Ye Yuwei asked suddenly. Gu Juexi could tell what she meant. He sat next to her and leaned against a big tree. Sometimes its not up to me to make that call. Ye Yuwei tilted her head and gazed at him. Youve never forgotten any of these skills. Although you are very sessful in the business sector, you mostlymand while PA Wen executes all your ns. Gu Juexi yed with the branches on the ground silently and ignored her. Whether it was the Bai family matters, or the Gu family, or Cheng Jies, youre always getting involved and putting yourself on the frontline. You are behind the scenes doing business, but on the battlefield, youre always the first to charge to the frontline. Do you still not get it? Deep down, he loved the ce and the status; his actions and agility said it all. Gu Juexi continued fiddling with the branches. His head hung low, indicating his repulsion towards the question. Ye Yuwei had said everything she could. She knew how much those people valued him, but the thing he could not relinquish was the gossip and the looks people gave him after the incident. There were no other noises besides the sweet sounds of nature in the forest. It was such a rare and precious opportunity for them to sit down and talk heart-to-heart in this beautiful and serene ce. Despite the dangers lurking in every corner, they felt at ease and safe. Sometimes, natural disasters were simpler and more benevolent than man-made fiascos. Gu Juexi looked up, rested his head against the tree trunk and said faintly, That ce is just a form of sustenance. Even if I cant go back, Im still me. The soul of a soldier was far more important than the uniform. Ready to be called in for duty in national emergencies, Ye Yuwei muttered under her breath. It was the regtions and motto that every veteran adhered to. Upon the remark, Gu Juexi stroked her hair and looked at her tenderly. Which is why its not necessary for me to wear the uniform to realize my dream. I wont go back; that is a fact, so you can stop lobbying for them. Ye Yuwei leaned on his shoulder. Nothing needed to be said as she already knew the answer. Gu Juexi stretched out his arm to embrace her. He looked up at the sunshine prating through the leaves and suggested, Are you hungry? Ill find something to eat. Looking at the trees, Ye Yuwei shook her head and said, Its really beautiful here. Its a mysterious beauty that is filled with unknown dangers. There was no deception, no conspiracy; even the danger was straightforward and natural without any mind games. Do you want me to buy it for you? Gu Juexi arched an eyebrow and asked in an intrigued tone. Ye Yuwei was dumbstruck as the bossy CEO character appeared out of the blue. Chapter 1035 - Mr. Gu, The Physics Maniac

    Chapter 1035: Mr. Gu, The Physics Maniac

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. At the next second, Gu Juexi turned her head to the other side and teased, Look at you and your hypocritical eyes dor signs are practically engraved on them. Ye Yuwei yelped as she was pushed away, and wobbled before she fell back into his embrace again. She squinted and huffed, Who are you calling a hypocrite? I say youre unwilling to buy it for me. Besides, do you really think you can just buy this ind? Maybe it belongs to some country and we are trespassing illegally. Ye Yuwei stressed on thest two words, emphasizing the possibility. Gu Juexi arched his eyebrow but did not deny it. He took off his watch and shook it. The watch was spoiled from the seawater. He took his army knife out and pried it open. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei squatted down and watched Gu Juexi pry his watch curiously. Gu Juexi raised his gaze and instructed her to get some rocks. Look for the reflective kind. I noticed a few that reflected the sunlight earlier. Those rocks contain metallic substances, and the stronger the reflection, the better. Ye Yuwei couldnt put her finger on his mind but she followed his instructions anyway. Dont wander too far, make sure I can see you, Gu Juexi reminded her before she headed off. Roger that, sir. Ye Yuwei saluted mockingly and began looking for the rocks. She wouldnt leave his side even if someone paid her to. She had to walk slowly and carefully because there were a lot of sharp pebbles and broken branches on the ground that had been pricking her feet. When she returned with a handful of reflective pebbles and rocks, Gu Juexi had dismantled his watchpletely. Ye Yuwei put the rocks down and saw a series of equations written on the ground using tree branches. Help me derive these equations and figure out the results, Gu Juexi said as he continued jotting down more equations. Ye Yuwei scratched her head in confusion as she looked at the physics equations on the floor. She was always terrified of the physics genius, a.k.a physics maniac. Luckily, derivations were a piece of cake for her, as long as his equations were correct. Casually, Gu Juexi had written down almost nine square forms and Ye Yuwei made the calctions behind him. Despite the unfamiliarity of certain equations, derivations were her specialty and thus their partnership sailed smoothly. Crazy, Ye Yuwei snarled as she derived the equations. In her mind, those who studied physics, especially those who had these kinds of equations imprinted in their brains were a bunch of crazy loons. Gu Juexi chuckled. He looked at the results that Ye Yuwei produced from her derivations and asked for her ne. You have not seen real crazy. Her curiosity grew stronger. She watched him cut her ne ording to the length and cross-sectional area of the catheter that she had calcted, and tied them together. Then, he took out the hands and battery of the watch. Those tinyponents seemed to have magical properties on Gu Juexis palm as they did their work in an orderly manner. Sort the metallic stone in this margin setting30cm on the left, 25cm on the right and 10cm apart, Gu Juexi instructed as he was busy with what was on his hand. Ye Yuweiplied and began sorting the rocks. When she was done, Gu Juexi ced the simple device that he assembled between the metallic stones and looked at her. Give me the wire. What wire? Ye Yuwei snarled, and squeaked when his gaze dropped to her chest. Ye Yuwei flushed and rolled her eyes. Chapter 1036 - Move Aside, You’re Blocking the Signal

    Chapter 1036: Move Aside, Youre Blocking the Signal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Okay, there was always a piece of clothing on women that they were in a love-hate rtionship withtheir underwire bra. Ye Yuwei turned around, lifted her blouse and took off her bra. She removed the wire with great effort and passed it to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi straightened the wire with his left hand. It was a little longer than he expected but it didnt hinder the function. What exactly is this? Ye Yuwei crouched beside him and stared at the simple but unique device inquisitively. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei and barked, Move aside, youre blocking the signal. Ye Yuwei red at him indignantly. Where was the signal? How was she blocking the signal? Was he implying that she was fat? Ye Yuwei stomped back in annoyance and rage, but she was in awe right after that. The steel wire was ced on the stone frame on both sides, the middle section was ced close to the small battery on the watch. Right at that moment, the metallic stones emitted fine sparks that traveled through the vertically positioned ne, producing crackling noises. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. What the heck was that? The noises and sparks onlysted for a short while. This is The battery is too low, Gu Juexi uttered in dismay. He leaned against the trunk again and nced at Ye Yuwei. This is Foxs exclusive signal. They can locate our coordinates once they receive the signal, too bad the battery is too low. Ye Yuwei gawked at Gu Juexi like he was a monster. Brother, you are a true maniac and deserve a thumbs-up. You built a signal transmitter from a broken watch! Gu Juexi reached over and picked up one of the metallic rocks. This kind of rock is very rare. The metallic property inside them is a rare metalponent with excellent conductivity. I didnt expect to find them here. Wait a minute. What youre saying is, you sent your exclusive signal using your broken watch? Ye Yuwei was still in extreme amazement. Some rocks and a broken watch? Was he really a human? Gu Juexi nodded and looked at his wife, satisfied with her surprised expression. Crazy, that is insane, Ye Yuwei sat beside him and put her muddy legs on his, which once again proved how deep Gu Juexis love was for her because he did not move her legs away. In an unknown border military base. We spotted an unknown signal in our signal tower, the low-rank soldier in charge of the signals reported. It was an exceptional case for an unknown signal to enter the military signal tower because they had to first decipher their passwords andplete the code reading once they had entered the tower. The captain rushed to the signal tower hastily. He studied the set of data for a while then eximed hurriedly, Its Fox! Contact B City military base immediately! We found Foxs signal! Yu Jiangqing was the first to receive the news. He was in Lu Qichuans office, discussing Gu Juexis search and rescue mission. The heavy and depressing atmosphere disappeared soon after he ended the call. They found Foxs signal at a deserted ind a thousand kilometers away from Country U, Yu Jiangqing reported. Lu Qichuan leaned back in his couch and heaved a sigh of great relief. I knew it! That monster, even Yama is afraid of him seizing his throne. He jumped to his feet and grabbed his jacket. Ill head there right away. Yu Jiangqing nodded. He couldnt leave the country now, so he could only let Lu Qichuan go alone. Meanwhile, on the deserted ind, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who showed no intention of leaving and said, Are we not continuing our journey? Chapter 1037 - Missed the Chance To Become A Father For The Second Time

    Chapter 1037: Missed the Chance To Be A Father For The Second Time

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi tilted his head to look at his beautiful wife and pulled her into his embrace. Do you know why its so quiet here? Ye Yuwei looked around them. The forest is too dense for big animals to get in, perhaps? Smart girl, what about small animals? Gu Juexi gestured for her to take a second look. She found that there were almost no living creatures in the perimeter, not even small ones like snakes. Ye Yuwei pointed upwards and uttered, There are birds. Gu Juexi smacked her head and scoffed, Why dont you just fly out of here? Ye Yuwei red at him. Theres a swamp straight ahead. The helium in the swamp is usually toxic, so you cant cross it, Gu Juexi exined. If not, he wouldnt have spent so much effort to make the transmitter and send out the signal. Ye Yuwei blinked timidly and mumbled, Sorry. For being a burden. Its okay, Im used to it, Gu Juexi said indifferently. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes. Whose fault was this? Hadnt he realized? What if they didnt receive the signal? The front road was impassable and there was a boundless ocean behind them, so there was no way out. The journey of life lies with destiny, so its up to God. Gu Juexi hugged her with his right hand and pointed at the sky with his left hand. Man proposes, God disposes, but I dont think Yama wants me in his Hell. Ye Yuwei squinted at him. Hell is under us, not above, Ye Yuwei corrected him tly. Gu Juexi shot a cold stare at her and growled, Having fun teasing me? Ye Yuwei wrinkled her nose at him and pasted a cheeky smile on her face. It was indeed fun to tease him, but her joy was destroyed by extreme thirst. When can we get out of here? Gu Juexi didnt answer the question. If the signal had transmitted sessfully, someone woulde by this time tomorrow. If it failed, he had to find a way to get Ye Yuwei across the swamp. Ye Yuwei studied the equations on the ground again. She looked at Gu Juexi a whileter and asked, Where did you get the initial data? The battery voltage, Gu Juexi answered bluntly, Its general knowledge. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Did he not feel embarrassed after saying that? What part of that was general knowledge? Pardon me, I didnt study physics so I didnt understand it. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes again and touched her belly. Gu Juexi stretched his hand out and stroked her belly too. Ye Yuwei red at him. What do you think youre doing? I want to see if youre pregnant, Gu Juexi said candidly, then frowned at her t belly. Ye Yuwei pped his hand away and snarled, Stop touching, you already missed the chance to be a father for the second time. Ye Yuwei was fiddling with her hands when suddenly she choked his neck and red at him. Anyway, I cant get pregnant anymore, but dont you dare go out and get other women pregnant. This is your fate, take it or leave it. Instinctively, Gu Juexi reached for her wrists but repressed his strength as he held her. Who will I find? Do you see any other woman around me? Chapter 1038 - Is The Little Flame of One-Sided Love Lit Again?

    Chapter 1038: Is The Little me of One-Sided Love Lit Again?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei thought about it and decided she should put Yu Shaer behind her. On the other hand, Gu Juexi had a second thought. He pulled Ye Yuweis hands away from his neck and argued, Wait a minute. You said Im abnormal, but what about you? Do you think youre normal? A normal woman would have been so upset she yearned for her mansfort, but you? You choked your husband and threatened him to not find another woman. Ye Yuwei released her hands and stared at Gu Juexi angrily. Gu Juexi was no idiot. Ye Yuwei would only say such things because of her physical condition. He was so heartbroken for her, so he wouldnt think about children at a moment like this. I had a son and a daughter in one go, that is not something that everyone can do, Gu Juexi dered with such pride that Ye Yuwei cringed. Besides, medical technology has improved by leaps and bounds; nothing is impossible if you want it, Gu Juexi said gently as he gazed at her. Although it was regrettable, Ye Yuweis decision was of paramount importance and he respected it. Ye Yuwei reached over to embrace him by the neck and sit on him. When I was inbor with the two of them, I suffered what the doctor called postpartum hemorrhage due to malnutrition. The doctor had said that if I want I dont want, Gu Juexi interrupted immediately. When he heard her say postpartum hemorrhage, his heart shattered into a million pieces. If it wasnt because of him not confessing the truth to her in the beginning, they wouldnt have advanced to the next stage and she wouldnt have suffered from malnutrition and subsequently the excessive bleeding duringbor. In conclusion, it was all his fault. Ye Yuwei pouted slightly as she looked at him and uttered, You know what? After talking for so long, youre finally talking like a normal human. You should be grateful that I, an almighty God, am willing to descend upon the mortal world and give you a godly speech. Why would you want me to talk like a human? Gu Juexi squinted at her arrogantly. Okay, here we go again, Ye Yuwei thought as she sighed in irritation. B City, the hospital. Xiao Yaojing brought the children to visit Wen Jie. The children, as well as the update about Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei, lightened her mood. There was nothing to worry about except Gu Tianmus condition. Xixi sobbed as she embraced her grandmother. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and frowned as he looked at his grandmother in concern. Xiao Yaojing asked the children to keep their grandmotherpany before she exited the room. The moment she stepped outside, she saw Wen Shan sighing on the bench. She nced at the room next door, assuming her friend was in there. What is going on with you? Wen Shan raised her gaze at Xiao Yaojing. In her hands was a new fifty-dor banknote. What? Xiao Yaojing stared at her curiously and sat beside her. The other day, Papa Nn lent me fifty dors, do you think I should repay him? Wen Shan said as she waved the banknote in her hand. You should! Arent you looking for an excuse to see him? This is one, Xiao Yaojing said bluntly. I thought you said you broke up? Is the little me of one-sided love lit again? Wen Shan stuffed the banknote into her pocket immediately. I never thought he would return to B City. Oh? Distance defeated your crush? Xiao Yaojing giggled mockingly. Wen Shan got to her feet and hopped anxiously as she held Xiao Yaojings arms, shaking her. Argh! What do I do? Should I Should I see him? Chapter 1039 - I’m Here to Return Your Money

    Chapter 1039: Im Here to Return Your Money

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing was dizzy from the shaking. She looked at Wen Shan who was hopping in front of her like a rabbit. Was this the gift of youth? The problem was that Wen Shan wasnt even considered a youth anymore. She was a PhD student in herte twenties, so where did the foolishly naive youngster vibee from? Xiao Yaojing gripped Wen Shans arms to suppress her excitement and said, Ill tell you a piece of insider information since youve been saying good things about me to your mother. Is it about Papa Nn? Do tell, do tell! Wen Shanposed herself, tidied her messy hair and sat timidly next to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing nced at her. Do you know that your Papa Nn has been very dispiritedtely? Xiao Yaojing uttered softly. Wen Shan nodded. She had seen it with her own eyes earlier. Even Papa Nns shadow looked sorrowful and heartbreaking. He is experiencing the most devastating blow in his life now. Hence, its a good time for you to seize this chance. Do you want to buy the chance with this fifty dors? Xiao Yaojing suggested as she arched an eyebrow calctingly. Wen Shan jumped to her feet hastily and eximed, Ill go to him right away. Xiao Yaojing called out at Wen Shan who had bolted, Hey, arent you here to visit your friend? Papa Nn is more important! Bye, Wen Shan shouted as she ran. Xiao Yaojing leaned on the bench as she looked at the woman who slowly disappeared from her sight and sighed. They were both from the same parents so why was the other one so different? Was she blind? How did she fall for a guy like him? Meanwhile, PA Wen who was working overtime in the office sneezed. Who had cursed him? Wen Shan went straight to the hotel where Nn Chunbo was staying. When she rang the doorbell, she rubbed her hands anxiously and tapped her foot lightly. She raised her head hastily as the door opened. After receiving the news about Ye Yuwei, he could finally rx and take a nap. He was woken up by the doorbell in the middle of his sleep. He felt even more peculiar as he saw the person at the door. Wen Shan was stunned for a second, then she fumbled with her purse and retrieved the fifty dor note. Erm, Im here to return your money and thank you, Wen Shan mumbled shyly as she handed the money to him. Nn Chunbo looked at her in confusion as he leaned against the door. As far as he remembered, he mostly used cards for payment. Despite having cash in his wallet, he hardly used it, let alone arge banknote like fifty dors. Wen Shan bit her lip anxiously as she gazed at Nn Chunbo. Its nothing, its not worth mentioning. Keep the money, Nn Chunbo replied as he slowly retreated back to his room. Wen Shan quickly interjected before Nn Chunbo closed the door, Erm, I cant do that, I have to repay the money you lent me. Thatsmon sense. Nn Chunbo paused and looked at thedy by the door again. He was surprised by her big sparkly eyes. How could her eyes be so pure and innocent? What about him? He couldnt even interpret his own eyes right now. Nn Chunbo took the banknote from her and said, Alright, Ill ept it. You can leave now. He was no match for such an innocentdy. Hey Before Wen Shan could say anything else, the door had already been shut. Wen Shan sighed in defeat and leaned against the closed door. What should she do now? Chapter 1040 - Shower Him with Hugs and Kisses?

    Chapter 1040: Shower Him with Hugs and Kisses?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo closed the door behind him and looked at the fifty dors in his palm. He scoffed and put the note on top of the shoe cab at the door, only to turn back not long after to keep it in his wallet. He knew what the way the girl looked at him meant, but a person like him did not deserve to be happy. So he would rather not waste the girls time. Wen Shan stayed outside the door for some time then let out a sigh. She turned to look at the closed door and yelled loudly, Let me buy you a meal someday, Papa Nn. To thank you for helping me. Not wanting to give Nn Chunbo the chance to turn her down, Wen Shan left his ce quickly. Nn Chunbo heard Wen Shan and was speechless. Such a persistent little girl. Nn Chunbo sat down in front of his desk and switched on hisptop to send an email to resign from the position of Asia Pacific Regional Head of International Bank. Nn Chunbo leaned against his chair with his eyes closed after hitting send on hisptop. He needed some time to figure out who he really was, and what he really wanted to do. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were still stuck in the woods. Ye Yuwei was dozing off in Gu Juexis arms as night fell. Gu Juexi found some fruits to eat. Ye Yuwei had a few and noticed that the fruits only quenched thirst but not hunger. Get some sleep if you are tired. We will have to cross the swamp if help doesnte by tomorrow, said Gu Juexi who snuggled into Ye Yuwei while looking at the moon. Crossing the swamp was the worst andst option they had and Gu Juexi would never choose it unless necessary. Ye Yuwei shook her head and refused to sleep. I miss Xixi and Xicheng, said Ye Yuwei softly. She felt cold even with Gu Juexis coat covering her. Gu Juexi lowered his head to kiss Ye Yuweis forehead. He missed his kids too, especially his daughter who threw tantrums a lot. He couldnt imagine how many times his daughter had thrown tantrums these past few days. Speaking of kids, cant you be nicer to Xicheng? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked, and he frowned. He couldnt seem to recall abusing his son. Define nice. Shower him with hugs and kisses? Thats how you are with your daughter, Ye Yuweiined. She is a girl, said Gu Juexi naturally. Ye Yuwei fell silent as she couldnt argue with that logic. He respects and admires you, tried Ye Yuwei again. She was merely stating a fact. He admires me, but he certainly does not respect me. Knowing his own son well enough, Gu Juexi corrected Ye Yuwei. Of course the little boy admired him, but respect? How could he threaten him with the divorce certificate all the time if he respected him? Ye Yuwei was so mad at Gu Juexis indifferent attitude that she didnt know what else to say. Why couldnt this father and son just get along? Things would be different if you used even 10% of the patience you have for Xixi on him. He had been patient with him! Not to mention that he hadnt even kicked that little brat once simply because he was his own son. But Gu Juexi was not going to tell Ye Yuwei what he thought. Never mind that little brat, alright? He wont die just because I dont shower him with hugs and kisses. I will teach him everything I can and that should be enough for him to live a better life than I did. He should live his own life, but I promise to correct him for every mistake he makes, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei as he said, I cant raise him the way I raise my daughter, and he wouldnt want us to pamper him either. Gu Juexi was confident about his son and was not worried at all about him. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck and kissed his chin. I feel that you have always had confidence in him. Of course, hes my son, Gu Juexi said proudly. Chapter 1041 - Mr. Gu Got Injured

    Chapter 1041: Mr. Gu Got Injured

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stopped persuading Gu Juexi to shower his son with hugs and kisses because it now seemed a bit unrealistic to her. The woods were so quiet at night, like the animals had all gone to sleep. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest with her eyes closed and listened to his heartbeat. Dont forget about the proposal you owe me. Gu Juexi chuckled affectionately. Alright, I will give you one when we get back. Ye Yuwei continued to mumble. It was so soft that Gu Juexi didnt hear most of what she said, and he looked down when she fellpletely silent to find her asleep. Gu Juexi kissed Ye Yuweis forehead then leaned against a tree to take a nap. The birds began to chirp as the sun rose the next morning. Ye Yuwei found herself lying on the ground with Gu Juexis coat on her when she woke up, and saw Gu Juexi roasting something over a fire nearby. Ye Yuwei rubbed her eyes and got up from the ground barefooted. Since her feet were not used to such rough surfaces, hers had begun to sting. Gu Juexi went to Ye Yuwei when he noticed she had woken up and carried her to the fire. You went there again? He wouldnt have what he was roasting if he didnt. Ye Yuwei noticed the blood on Gu Juexis back and reached out to grab Gu Juexis shoulders. On his back were a few w marks which were bleeding so much his white shirt was drenched in blood. I am fine. Quick, have some food. I heard your stomach growling even in your sleep. Also, we might have to cross the swamp if the rescue team doesnt get here by afternoon. Gu Juexi didnt seem to be bothered by the wounds on his back at all. In fact, he was the oneforting Ye Yuwei about it. Ye Yuwei looked at the meat that Gu Juexi passed to her then took it. What hurt you? Gu Juexi looked at the cuts on his back and remembered the intense fight before dawn. An eagle attacked me when I wasnt looking. Dont worry, I am fine. Gu Juexi said and swung his right arm. It felt better than yesterday, but not good enough to make sure that they could cross the swamp safely. Ye Yuweis tears dropped on the meat as she lowered her head. You didnt cry after what happened yesterday, why are you crying now? Gu Juexi asked gently as he reached out to pull Ye Yuwei into his arms. Ye Yuwei couldnt exin why but she just felt like crying. Gu Juexi had got hurt because he wanted to get her something to eat. If it werent for her, Gu Juexi might have left this ce already. It was nothing serious. I have gotten injured so many times, and this is just a small injury. I will be fine, said Gu Juexi as he wiped Ye Yuweis tears off her cheeks carefully. Ye Yuwei sniffled and lifted her head, her eyes wet. Every inch of Mr. Gu is precious. Did you have my permission for hurting him like that? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei acting unreasonably. She was crying and pretending to be fierce at the same time, and it made him love her even more. Well said. I finally got you to say things like that, Gu Juexiughed and patted Ye Yuweis back gently, eat more. I cant guarantee that they got our message with the battery we have. The swamp is the most challenging part, and having enough energy is definitely going to help. Can you cross the swamp by yourself ande back for me when you are safe? Ye Yuwei suggested, knowing that she was just a burden to Gu Juexi. You would be eaten alive in no time if you were to stay here alone. Stop suggesting nonsense and eat, Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow and said. Chapter 1042 - You Have No Idea How Much I Love You

    Chapter 1042: You Have No Idea How Much I Love You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Waiting could be torturous, especially when the waiting might be endless and hopeless. Ye Yuwei paced around barefooted; she was so nervous that she just couldnt stay still. Gu Juexi was using twigs and branches to prepare for what they might need to cross the swamp, and had refused to ept Ye Yuweis help each time she offered it. In his words, Ye Yuwei was too clumsy to help out. You are making me feel like help is never going toe and we will have to cross the swamp for sure. Ye Yuwei squatted on the ground and looked at Gu Juexi while resting her chin in her hand. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and continued to tie the branches together with some vines. He was making a raft, something with a bigger surface which could help them cross the swamp. Your instincts were never good. The only time they actually worked was when you fell for me at first sight. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. How could this man be so shameless? Though he had a point and what he said was quite true. The man who had carried her and saved her from the fire back then. You kept saying that it was Brother Lu who saved my life, then why didnt I fall for him at first sight? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked stubbornly. Gu Juexi turned to shoot her a re before continuing with his raft-making. You were obsessed with good looks. Ye Yuwei was stunned at Gu Juexis answer. Well, well. That was straightforward. Ye Yuwei couldnt look away from Gu Juexis back. The wounds had stopped bleeding but that didnt make it any less horrifying to look at. However, Gu Juexi just couldnt be bothered and continued with his task casually. Did this man have no nerves? Why dont you teach me? I will... Just sit there and dont disturb me, said Gu Juexi while waving his hand at Ye Yuwei so he could continue his work. No good deed goes unpunished, Ye Yuwei thought angrily and squatted down again at her original spot to continue watching Gu Juexi do his work. Though Ye Yuwei had to admit that she was obsessed with Gu Juexis looks. Be it ten years ago or now, this man had his own charms that were mesmerizing. The only difference was that she used to be the only one to contribute in their rtionship but whatever she used to do alone back then, they did together now. They loved each other now. Gu Juexi was like a treasure to her. A treasure that was so well hidden that it would take her whole life to discover him. Ye Yuwei remembered a quote from the Chinese poet who wrote You Are An April Day: [Liang Sicheng asked Lin Huiyin: Why did you choose me? And Lin Huiyins answer was so impressive that it stayed in her mind: It is a very long answer, and I am prepared to tell you about it with the rest of my life. Are you ready to hear it?] Setting what Lin Huiyin said aside, Ye Yuwei believed that she could use the rest of her life to discover more of what she didnt know about Gu Juexi. Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Juexi could feel Ye Yuwei staring at him. Ye Yuwei didnt move. She continued to rest her chin in her hand and stared at the busy man, and said, You have no idea how much I love you, Gu Juexi. A lifetime promise was never an easy one to make, but she was willing to make such a promise for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi lifted his head to look at his wife who had gotten sentimental all of a sudden and let out a scoff before continuing with his work. Ye Yuwei fell silent. That was all? What was with that scoff? Gu Juexi... Ye Yuwei was distracted by an odd sound. She looked up into the sky but couldnt really see with all the trees blocking her view. Ye Yuwei stood up and listened very carefully to the sound, and her voice trembled when she looked at Gu Juexi and asked, Is that... is that a helicopter? Chapter 1043 - Qichuan Is Here

    Chapter 1043: Qichuan Is Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had stood up too and looked up at the sky. If he was not mistaken, that was the sound of propellers. Gu Juexi put his ring finger and thumb close to his lips and whistled loudly. The loud whistle rang out through the quiet forest. Ye Yuwei was stunned what kind ofmunication was that? The birds in the trees got frightened and flew off when another whistle rent the air. Ye Yuwei heard it too and saw Gu Juexi heave a sigh of relief before she could ask what was going on. Qichuan is here, Gu Juexi threw away the vines in his hand as he said. What? How did it work? How did he know who it was without even having to look? The helicopter couldntnd in the woods so it hovered on top of an empty space and let down a ropedder. Gu Juexi looked at the ropedder and then at Ye Yuweis feet. I can climb, Ye Yuwei blurted out, worrying about Gu Juexis condition. I wasnt going to carry you, Gu Juexi said bluntly as he nced at Ye Yuwei, gesturing for her to climb before him. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. So much for the Chinese poet. And about lifetime promises? She didnt want to spend even a day with this man anymore. Climbing a ropedder was easier when there wasnt a sea breeze, but the way it dangled was still challenging for Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi stayed on the ground to hold the ropedder still for Ye Yuwei, and started climbing only after Ye Yuwei had gotten into the helicopter. Ye Yuwei climbed into the helicopter cabin and looked down, wanting to remind Gu Juexi to be careful. She popped her head out and felt embarrassed when she saw Gu Juexi already at the top half of the ropedder. Ye Yuwei was relieved enough to look around in the helicopter after Gu Juexi got into the cabin. She stumbled into the cockpit, and confirmed that it was indeed Lu Qichuan who hade to their rescue. Ye Yuwei was once again amazed by how they hadmunicated by just whistling. Wei Wei... Lu Qichuan mumbled when he saw Ye Yuwei and felt sorry for her. Do you have a first aid kit, Brother Lu? asked Ye Yuwei, her face looking extremely worried. Lu Qichuan understood why Ye Yuwei looked for the first aid kit and held back from asking about her. Its in the cabin, Boss knows where it is. Thank you, Ye Yuwei said and left the cockpit. Lu Qichuan did not say anything more. He pulled up the ropedder, and smiled bitterly as he flew the helicopter away from the woods. Ye Yuwei went out from the cockpit and saw Gu Juexi already with the first aid kit in his hand. Why didnt you tell me that you knew where it was? She demanded. Gu Juexi raised his brow andid down on the row of seats. He had done it on purpose. He saw how worried Ye Yuwei was when she entered the cabin and wanted Lu Qichuan to see how this woman would only care about him. He wanted Lu Qichuan to stop thinking about Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu Juexi and took out the antiseptic from the kit box to clean his wounds. She tore open Gu Juexis shirt and saw that most wounds had scabbed, while some were bleeding slightly. Could this man really feel no pain? Ye Yuwei cleaned the wounds carefully with the antiseptic. Her face turned pale as if she was feeling the pain herself when she saw the antiseptic bubbling on the wounds. Stop making that face. Was it me or you who got hurt? said Gu Juexi without even looking at Ye Yuwei. He finally had his peace of mind after struggling for nearly two days. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and reached out to poke the wounds on Gu Juexis back. Chapter 1044 - I Was Just About to Believe That You Don’t Feel Pain

    Chapter 1044: I Was Just About to Believe That You Dont Feel Pain

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Agh! What are you doing, Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi hissed in pain. I was just about to believe that you dont feel pain, Ye Yuwei let out humph and said. Not knowing what to use next to treat the wounds, she searched in the first aid kit box after cleaning Gu Juexis wounds. Gu Juexi picked up one of the bottles with his eyes closed and passed it to Ye Yuwei. Silly woman, imagine how many people you would have killed if you were a doctor. You would be the first, Ye Yuwei growled and snatched the bottle from Gu Juexis hand. The man really was quite annoying for spoiling all the romance. Lu Qichuans face fell when he overheard the conversation between Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi. YeYuwei would only stop her perfect politeness when she was with Gu Juexi. Maybe Gu Juexi really was the only one who could let her be her true self. Exhausted, Gu Juexi fell asleep on the row of seats after Ye Yuwei finished applying ointment on his wounds. Ye Yuwei put the bottles back into the first aid kit box and put it back under the seats. Having had enough sleep fromst night, Ye Yuwei didnt feel sleepy at all and went to the cockpit after putting a nket on Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei sat down behind the co-pilots seat and looked out the window while resting her chin in her hand. Are you okay? asked Lu Qichuan while flying the helicopter. I am fine. It was him who got injured, Ye Yuwei said and looked at Lu Qichuan, how do all of you know everything? Lu Qichuan chuckled when he heard Ye Yuweis question. Learning to fly a helicopter was apulsory subject. As for sending signals with limited equipment, Boss might be the only one who is able to do that. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement. After all, she has not seen anyone besides Gu Juexi do something as extraordinary as that. Thanks foring to our rescue, said Ye Yuwei sincerely. Lu Qichuan put on a smile to hide his emotions. Oh right, how is my mother and everyone else? Ye Yuwei remembered the others and asked worriedly. I informed them before I came so they know that you are alright. Gu Tianmu still isnt out of danger yet, Lu Qichuan nced at Ye Yuwei and said. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze. Gu Tianmu was the most innocent person in this whole saga, yet he ended up being hurt the worst, both physically and emotionally. Auntie is fine, so dont worry, Lu Qichuan added. Ye Yuwei nodded in response and thanked Lu Qichuan. You are wee. Lu Qichuan was going to tell her that she doesnt have to be so polite with him, but decided not to in the end. Is Boss okay? Not being able to see for himself, Lu Qichuan asked Ye Yuwei about Gu Juexis condition. Theyre mostly fresh wounds, but he might need to see a doctor for his right arm, Ye Yuwei said. Lu Qichuan nodded in response without saying anything else. Ye Yuwei continued to stare outside the window. It was already night time when Gu Juexi woke up and there was still some distance to go before they reached their destination. Ye Yuwei had fallen asleep on the floor beside Gu Juexi. On the seats opposite them were bread and bottles of water. Trying his best to not wake Ye Yuwei up, Gu Juexi got up carefully and carried Ye Yuwei onto the seats, then entered the cockpit with a bun after putting the nket on her. Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan high-fived, then Gu Juexi sat down beside Lu Qichuan and started eating his bread. I met the old Captain before I came, said Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi frowned and pretended that he didnt hear Lu Qichuan. He told me to pass the message that he is not going to give up. Chapter 1045 - The Hate Had Now Disappeared

    Chapter 1045: The Hate Had Now Disappeared

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi gobbled up the bread, then grabbed a bottle of water and opened it. He is so much older than me. Theres not much of a chance that he will outlive me. Lu Qichuan couldnt argue with Gu Juexi on that. Is it because of what happened back then? Lu Qichuan asked. Ye Yuwei woke up on the seats and saw no one in the cabin. She got up carefully when she heard someone talking in the cockpit and slowly approached it. Gu Juexis hand froze. No, he said finally, putting the bottle cap back on. The cockpit fell intoplete silence. Not able to enter, Ye Yuwei leaned against the door from the outside. There are things that not even time can change. And you are making this decision because of Yuwei, Lu Qichuan pointed out straightforwardly, you might be disappointed about what happened in the army back then, but it was when you married Ye Yuwei that you gave up all opportunities of rejoining the troop. Ye Yuwei was confused. Since he married her? But Gu Juexi did not love her at that time. Then again it made sense. Gu Juexi was the kind of man who took responsibility very seriously and it was not impossible for him to decide not to join the army after getting married. Everything that he said back then was true. Even if there wasnt love, there were still obligations between them C obligations between a husband and wife. That was just how Gu Juexi is. Ye Yuwei realised that the way things were between them back then was not solely Gu Juexis fault. If she really did love him like she said she did, she would have noticed Gu Juexis character rather than blindly giving him things that he didnt even need. Gu Juexi fiddled with the bottle of water in his hand without denying what Lu Qichuan said. Ye Yuwei continued to lean against the door. Why didnt anyone ever bring up why Lu Qichuan wasnt in the army? What a weird group of people. Ye Yuwei shook her head and decided to lie down and get more sleep. The helicopternded at the hospital before dawn. Lu Qichuan who had flown the helicopter for almost three days headed home right after theynded. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi went to the surgical department to treat Gu Juexis right arm. While waiting for the X-ray results, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi dropped by Wen Jies ward to visit her. They did not wake Wen Jie up when they saw her resting and went to the intensive care unit instead. Gu Tianmu was still in aa. In fact, he wasnt even out of danger yet. There was a nurse at the intensive care unit who was taking care of him 24/7. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi stood outside the intensive care unit. Due to the injuries on his back and arms, Gu Tianmu was lying down on his stomach. Gu Juexi looked at him and clenched his fists. He will be fine, Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu Juexis hand andforted him. But he was supposed to be hateful, Gu Juexi stared at Gu Tianmu and said softly. He had been hating this man all these years. But that hate had now disappeared. When Gu Juexi got his results, it showed that his right arm ligament was severely injured, and the doctor was amazed by how Gu Juexi had held on this long with the ligament injury on top of the existing injuries that Gu Juexi had. Rest your right arm for a few months at least, said the doctor while looking at the X-ray results. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis right arm and frowned, while Gu Juexi felt indifferent about it. He could use the other hand to carry his daughter anyway. How is Gu Tianmu? Instead of worrying about himself, Gu Juexi asked about his father. Chapter 1046 - Was It Possible for This Man to Talk like a Normal Human Being?

    Chapter 1046: Was It Possible for This Man to Talk like a Normal Human Being?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The doctor removed Gu Juexis X-ray film from the illuminator and put on Gu Tianmus. Chairman Gu has injured his nerves in his right arm. It would be almost impossible for him to recover from thatpletely. Ye Yuwei put her hands on Gu Juexis shoulders. They were the reason why Gu Tianmu got injured. And because his wounds were badly infected and his dermal tissues were damaged, he is not out of danger yet. Even if he was, he would need a long-term skin grafting treatment, the doctor continued. Ye Yuwei noticed that Gu Juexi did not look too good after they left the doctors office, most likely because of Gu Tianmus condition. Although he had refused it several times, the doctor had forced Gu Juexi to wear an arm sling. ording to Gu Juexis words, he only refused to wear because it was hideous. Ye Yuwei ignored his protest and made him listen to her on this. Gu Juexi used Wen Jies phone to call PA Wen after the doctor had finished treating him to make him pick Ye Yuwei up and also to bring a pair of shoes when hees. Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa barefooted and it finally struck her that they had made it back alive. I know now why your father hated me so much. He must have thought that I suggested the divorce between him and mother. But I didnt, it was solely your decision, Ye Yuwei sighed, and began to regret saying those words back then when Gu Tianmu appeared to not care about Gu Juexi. You asked for it, Gu Juexi said and pulled a chair over to sit down beside the bed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Was it possible for this man to talk like a normal human being? Shouldnt a normal human being beforting her with nice words? What did he mean by she asked for it? Ye Yuwei got upset and leaned back against the sofa with her legs on the coffee table. She looked at her filthy feet and decided to wash them. She came out from the washroom again barefooted. She didnt walk back to the sofa but stood behind Gu Juexi instead and rested her head on his back, carefully avoiding his wounds. Do you think Mother and your father will ever get back together? Gu Juexi reached out to hold Ye Yuweis hands that were still wet from washing her feet. It was summer after all, and Gu Juexi didnt seem to mind that Ye Yuweis hands were wet. As for what would happen between his parents, Gu Juexi waspletely clueless. You think it might happen? asked Gu Juexi. I dont know, but if your father has always loved Mother and she is not attached to anyone, doesnt your father have the right to go after her? Ye Yuwei rested her chin on Gu Juexis shoulder and asked uncertainly. It was just mother when it came to his mother, but it was his father when it came to his father. Ye Yuwei did hold grudges after all. No one could tell if Gu Tianmu was going to make it or not, not to mention what was going to happen next. Wen Jie had woken up before Gu Juexi could answer Ye Yuwei. Mother... Gu Juexi called out. Mother, Ye Yuwei went over to the bed quickly. Wei Wei, Juexi, you guys are back? Wen Jie struggled to sit up in bed and reached out to hold their hands eagerly, thank God you are back, thank God you are back. We are sorry for making you worry, Mother, Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of the bed and said guiltily. Wen Jie looked at the two of them all messy and tired, and felt pity for them. How could she me them? Have you visited Gu Tianmu, Mother? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexi and looked at him in shock. What was wrong with this man? Chapter 1047 - The Watch

    Chapter 1047: The Watch

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was ring and asked silently, Wasnt it you who wanted to find out? Ye Yuwei was already on the verge of breaking down at how na?ve this man was. I didnt want you to ask so straightforwardly! Gu Juexi wore a cold smile. Its because you are such a hypocrite. Ye Yuwei gave upmunicating with Gu Juexi. This man wasnt just an ordinary man that anyone could see through. Wen Jie looked awkward. You two should go home and get some rest. Xixi and Xicheng are at Yaojings ce, pick them up only after you have had plenty of rest. Wen Jie was obviously trying to avoid the question. Gu Juexi was going to say something else, but Ye Yuwei pinched his arm and dragged him to the door. We will get going now then, Mother. Gu Juexi followed reluctantly, and Ye Yuwei turned to look at Wen Jie at the door and said, He isnt out of danger yet, Mother. Ye Yuwei left together with Gu Juexi, while Wen Jies face had turned ashen. It had been three days and he was still not out of danger. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi bumped into PA Wen on their way out. Ye Yuwei felt like PA Wen was going to burst into tears when he saw Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis lips twitched and she felt that she should give the two of them some space. You are back, Mr. Gu, said PA Wen excitedly while passing the shoes to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She felt like the third wheel here. PA Wen noticed Ye Yuweis face and asked silently, What are you thinking, Mistress? He only felt excited because he was finally free! Gu Juexi didnt care at all about Ye Yuwei and PA Wenmunicating silently. He bent over and helped Ye Yuwei with her shoes. Not believing what he saw, PA Wen gaped at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was speechless too. If only the words that came out of this mans mouth were as romantic as his actions. Gu Juexi didnt feel like his behavior was odd and stood up after putting the shoes on Ye Yuwei. What is the time now? Gu Juexi asked PA Wen. 7.30, PA Wen said and was surprised to see Gu Juexis unadorned wrist. Mr. Gu, your watch... But Gu Juexi was not bothered at all and walked towards the exit with Ye Yuwei. What about the watch? Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen and wondered. Wasnt it just a normal watch? Why was PA Wen looking so surprised? They left the hospital and got into the car. Gu Juexi closed his eyes to rest, his face looking arrogant as always. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and looked at PA Wen who was driving. PA Wen noticed Ye Yuwei looking at him from the rear mirror and mouthed the words: It was a birthday gift from President Gu, Mr. Gu has never taken it off. Ye Yuwei was surprised. The watch didnt seem that important to Gu Juexi when he took it off in the forest to show off his skill of sending a signal. But she did remember Gu Juexi wearing it all the time. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi, whose face was practically saying please dont talk to me. It was no wonder that Gu Juexi was wearing an almost ten-year-old watch it had been a gift from Gu Tianmu. He didnt want to admit that he cared, but his expression said otherwise. But it looked like Gu Tianmu had saved their lives again. The car drove all the way to Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi both needed to shower. Because of the wounds on Gu Juexis back, he needed to be extra careful to make sure that they didnte in contact with water. He had worn a jacket earlier so that Wen Jie wouldnt see the wounds on his back and get worried. So... Ye Yuwei blinked and looked at Gu Juexi who was leaning against the bathroom door. Chapter 1048 - To Do His Laundry of Her Own Free Will

    Chapter 1048: To Do His Laundry of Her Own Free Will

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What? Ye Yuwei took a step back and asked cautiously. Gu Juexi stuck out his left arm to stop Ye Yuwei from backing away, then pulled her into his arms. What had happened to this mans arrogance? I can consider it if you join me, Gu Juexi raised a brow and whispered into Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei quivered at what Gu Juexi said. Join you, my foot! Shower yourself, Ye Yuwei yelped and struggled to get out of Gu Juexis grip, but was carried into the bathroom by Gu Juexi. Hey... Stop moving, my wounds have dehisced, said Gu Juexi softly and Ye Yuwei quieted down immediately. Gu Juexi curved his lips and let go of Ye Yuwei to remove his jacket with one hand. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi angrily, but Gu Juexi found it so cute that he could barely contain himself and lowered his head to kiss Ye Yuwei. No... we havent brushed our teeth in days, Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexi away and refused the kiss. Silently agreeing, Gu Juexi gave up on kissing her. Ye Yuwei removed the arm sling off Gu Juexi carefully. Gu Juexis shirt was so full of blood that it seemed unlikely that it could be cleanedpletely. Ye Yuwei took out the shirt too and threw it into the dustbin. Ye Yuwei looked at the wounds on Gu Juexis back and reached out to touch them carefully. What kind of ointment was that? Your wounds were mostly healed! A secret, Gu Juexi hissed in pain. Ye Yuwei was speechless. It was no wonder that he refused to let anyone treat his wounds back in the hospital. Hold on, your wounds cant touch water. Ye Yuwei stopped Gu Juexi when he reached out to grab the shower head. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who had left the bathroom quickly and wondered how her little legs ran so fast. Ye Yuwei was back not long after with a roll of cling film in her hand. Gu Juexi was curious. Before he could say anything, Ye Yuwei had started wrapping his upper body with the cling film. Ye Yuwei tore the cling film after wrapping Gu Juexis upper body thoroughly. Did I look like I was wrapping rice dumplings? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked smilingly. Take out my pants too, Gu Juexi smacked Ye Yuweis head and said. Gu Juexi pretended to use his right arm to remove his pants when Ye Yuwei red at him again. I will take out your pants! Please dont move, I will take out your pants, said Ye Yuwei quickly. remembering how Gu Juexi had got injured because of her. It was just taking out pants. She had seen more than that, hadnt she? Ye Yuwei made Gu Juexi sit down at the side of the bathtub and reached out to unbuckle his belt. Gu Juexi looked down at Ye Yuweis hand moving around his waist and began to breathe heavily, his heart pounding. Ye Yuwei finally took out the belt, made Gu Juexi stand up to remove his pantspletely, then threw it into theundry basket nearby. Throw it away, said Gu Juexi. Why? Ye Yuwei frowned and asked as she looked at the pants. The pants look fine. You can wear them again after I wash it, said Ye Yuwei while starting to take out his underwear, her gaze averted. Gu Juexi was surprised at what Ye Yuwei said. Someone like Gu Juexi would throw away his clothes after wearing them just once, simply because he hated it when someone touched his clothes. And no, doing theundry himself was not an option. But today, there was a girl who had offered to do hisundry of her own free will. Chapter 1049 - How Impatient Are You, Mr. Gu?

    Chapter 1049: How Impatient Are You, Mr. Gu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei shoved those naughty thoughts aside. She removed thest garment off Gu Juexi with her eyes closed, and was pulled into Gu Juexis arms when she reached out to turn on the shower. Ye Yuwei put her hands up to avoid touching Gu Juexis wounds. What are you doing? Shower quickly, the cling film wont cover youpletely and it might be bad for your wounds. But Gu Juexi couldnt be bothered and kissed Ye Yuwei despite their bad breath. He kissed her aggressively, not giving her the chance to back out. He was so overwhelmed simply because Ye Yuwei said she would wash his clothes for him. It might be a simple chore, but it made Ye Yuwei being his wife, being his woman, feel real. Ye Yuwei was pushed against the wall by Gu Juexi. The water from the shower had slowly turned warm and it was rxing standing under it. Lets lets shower first, gasped Ye Yuwei, breathing heavily. At least she was rational enough to know what to do first. Both of them had not showered for days. If Gu Juexi could ept doing it in their current state, she highly doubted Gu Juexi was ever a neat freak. Ye Yuwei was speechless when the man who imed not to be able to remove his clothes himself removed all her clothes within seconds. How impatient are you, Mr. Gu? Ye Yuwei was a bit concerned about being intimate with Gu Juexi. He was aggressive in bed, and she ended up exhausted after every session. No matter that their experiences were limited. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing had sent the kids back to Gu Mansion. The two kids rushed to their parents room the moment they stepped into the house. Xixi climbed up the stairs clumsily and fell down on her way to the bedroom when she refused help from her brother. She got up immediately and continued running to her parents bedroom. Daddy, Mommy... Xixi yelled and became confused when she saw the empty bedroom. She was certain that their godmother had said that their parents were back. The couple in the bathroom were surprised to hear someone in the room. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi who was not bothered at all and carried on. Xixi and Xicheng heard noisesing from the bathroom and went over. Mommy, Mommy, are you in there? Xixi asked, bouncing on her feet and knocking on the door loudly with her tiny hand. Ye Xicheng stood on his toes and tried to open the door only to find it locked. Because of Gu Juexis injured right hand, Ye Yuwei had to wrap her arms around Gu Juexi to keep herself from falling off him. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei bit out through clenched teeth to tell Gu Juexi to stop what they were doing but Gu Juexi ignored her. Daddy and Mommy are taking a shower. Take your sister downstairs, Ye Xicheng, said Gu Juexi in a serious tone. Ye Xicheng frowned. Why would they lock the door while taking a shower? Mommy never locked the door when she took a shower. Mommy, Mommy are you in there? asked Ye Xicheng worriedly. Ye Yuwei was sitting on the countertop with her head tilted back while Gu Juexi kissed and nibbled her neck. Her legs were wrapped around Gu Juexis waist tightly and she was starting to feel tired. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck so that she could rx her stomach muscles a little. Mommys here, take your sister down...oh! Gu Juexis sudden movement made Ye Yuwei yelp. What are you doing? She whispered furiously. Chapter 1050 - Tonight

    Chapter 1050: Tonight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mommy, are you alright? Ye Xicheng asked worriedly when Ye Yuwei moaned all of a sudden. Ye Yuwei bit Gu Juexis shoulder as hard as she could. Feeling satisfied when he hissed in pain, she inhaled deeply and said, Mommy identally hit something, I am fine. You take your sister downstairs first, I wille down soon. Gu Juexi nced at the woman in his arms who was ring fiercely at him. identally hit something? Clever. Ye Xicheng was suspicious but he still believed Ye Yuweis words. He looked at Xixi who was still knocking on the door and calling for her daddy and mommy. Lets go down first. Mommy and Daddy wille downter. Xixi did not want to leave. She wanted to see her parents immediately so she turned and ran to the bedside. She climbed on the bed and said, I will wait for Daddy and Mommy here. Ye Yuwei went silent. Gu Juexi was speechless as well. Ye Xicheng figured it was a good idea. Why should they wait outside? Ye Yuwei could hardly contain herughter. That was definitely his daughter. He could me no one else. Gu Juexi turned to the woman who was gloating over his misfortune, lowered his head and whispered in her ear wickedly, You had better lower your volume then. Ye Yuwei blinked at him, stunned. This man had lost his mind. His son and daughter were waiting outside! Xixi kept rolling on the bed, calling for her beloved Daddy and Mommy. At the same time, Ye Xicheng was staring at the bathroom door with a frown. Why are Daddy and Mommy taking a shower together? He wondered. Her daughters high-pitched voice had ruined Ye Yuweis mood for romance with Gu Juexi. After one round, she stopped Gu Juexi who was not satisfied yet. Listening to the unwanted disruption outside, Gu Juexi rested his forehead on Ye Yuweis shoulder and let out a sigh. He demanded, Make it up to me tonight. Make it up to him? He wishes. Ye Yuwei jumped down from the bathroom counter. Her legs felt wobbly and she almost fell. She quickly showered and helped Gu Juexi clean his body, removing the cling film and dabbing the wounds carefully with a wet towel. The war-like shower was finally done after she finished applying ointment on the wounds. Gu Juexi wrapped Ye Yuwei tightly with a bathrobe, in case her clothes were ripped open when the kids pounced on her. Ye Yuwei brushed her teeth quickly. Gu Juexi was standing beside her brushing his teeth, but his right hand slowly snuck under her bathrobe despite being injured. She shot him a cold re and pped his naughty hand away. Gu Juexi shed her an innocent smile as if he wasnt just trying to do something perverted. Once Ye Yuwei was done, she pushed Gu Juexi away and attempted to walk out, but both of the kids rushed to her the second the door opened. Mommy, Mommy! Ye Yuwei could not move a single inch as she was hugged tightly by the kids. Her bathrobe was almost ripped open; no wonder Gu Juexi had helped her tie it tightly just now. Alright, alright. Let Mommy put on some clothes first, okay? Ye Yuwei persuaded the kids while putting her hands on their backs. She tried to move towards the wardrobe. Mommy, Xixi missed you so much! Xixi almost died missing you, Xixi whined to Ye Yuwei as she looked up at her mother imploringly. Nevertheless, she never let Ye Yuweis leg go. Ye Yuwei chuckled at her daughters behavior. However, she still needed to put on her clothes. Reaching the wardrobe after much difficulty, Ye Yuwei opened the doors. She found Gu Juexis undergarments and casual clothes, gave them to Ye Xicheng and said, Pass these clothes to Daddy. Ye Xicheng looked at her with wide eyes. What? He had to bring clothes to that old meatball? Chapter 1051 - Let Him Know If You’re Worried About Him

    Chapter 1051: Let Him Know If Youre Worried About Him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei smiled at Ye Xichengs reluctant expression. She found it adorable. Father and son really were alike. Give it to Daddy quickly otherwise Mommy will have to go give it to him personally, Ye Yuwei threatened him. Alright. Ye Xicheng took the clothes unwillingly. He would not let his mother give clothes to that old meatball. Ye Yuwei chuckled to herself as she watched Ye Xicheng enter the bathroom, then got her own clothes and persuaded Xixi to let her go. Xixi, let go. Mommy will hug you after Im done changing my clothes. Xixi pursed her lips lightly but eventually let go. She stared at her mother without blinking, afraid that her mother would disappear again. After Ye Yuwei was done, she carried her little girl and walked to the bathroom door after putting the bathrobe aside. She was afraid that father and son might have gotten into a fight. When Ye Yuwei approached the door, Ye Xicheng was standing behind Gu Juexi, staring at the man who was trying to put pants on with one hand. Perhaps staring at said mans scary long scar was a more urate description. Ye Xicheng clenched his fists and ran out of the bathroom when Gu Juexi turned his head. Gu Juexi was dumbfounded. Ye Xicheng ran very fast. He would not let that old meatball know that he felt sorry for him. Ye Yuweis surprised gaze followed her son. Xixi kept asking Gu Juexi to hug her so he took the little girl from Ye Yuwei after he put on his shirt. Xixi hugged Gu Juexis neck and kissed his face repeatedly. Gu Juexi raised a brow at Ye Yuwei and said smugly, Look at my little girl. Then look at that brat that just ran away. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and turned to look for her son. Xixi hugged Gu Juexi tightly and made her father promise not to leave her again, otherwise she would die of heartbreak. Gu Juexi carried the little girl to the bed. He leaned on the bed sideways while listening to his daughter babbling. He smiled contentedly and dozed off, finally feeling rxed. Ye Yuwei found her son sitting on a sofa in the living room. His little head was bowed. She went and sat down beside Ye Xicheng, carried the boy and put him on herp. Whats wrong? She asked softly. Ye Xicheng leaned into Ye Yuweis embrace and looked up to meet her gaze. He is injured. Let him know if youre worried about him. If not, how will Daddy know youre concerned about him? Ye Yuwei rocked her sons body gently. She added, He will be touched to know that youre worried about him. Ye Xicheng did not reply and held Ye Yuweis shirt tightly with his little hands. Ye Yuwei did not force him. She knew that both father and son had a special way ofmunicating with each other. No one could understand them. After consoling her son, Ye Yuwei asked Ye Xicheng to check on his sister and Gu Juexi in the bedroom. Meanwhile, she went down to search for Xiao Yaojing. At the moment, Xiao Yaojing was ying with her phone in the living room. Her drink was left untouched. Ye Yuwei approached Xiao Yaojing and put her arm around her shoulders as she sat down beside her. Thank you for your help these past few days, Ye Yuwei said sincerely. Xiao Yaojing mocked her, Tsk, tsk. Your man is so desperate! He took so long and now its already lunch time. Ye Yuwei was speechless. What nonsense are you talking about? Ye Yuwei quickly pushed her away and grabbed the TV remote to switch it on. Xiao Yaojing smiled wickedly and put down her handphone. She grabbed Ye Yuweis hand and asked, Are you alright? I am fine. Gu Juexi is the one who got injured, answered Ye Yuwei sadly when she thought of Gu Juexis wounded arm and back. I feel like I walked through the gates of Hell. And you cannot leave this guy anymore, am I right? Chapter 1052 - Perhaps He Feels Inferior

    Chapter 1052: Perhaps He Feels Inferior

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. And I think people who are good at physics are nuts. They could probably even calcte the best route to return to Earth if they were stuck on the moon. Even now, Ye Yuwei still thought that Gu Juexi was insane. She could only recall a few forms about voltage and Ohms Law but not other electromaism forms which she could not even fathom. Talking about people who are good at physics, Xiao Yaojing suddenly hugged Ye Yuweis shoulders again before she continued, Did you know your brother is currently in B City? Ye Yuwei nodded. She was nning to meet Nn Chunbo this evening. Then, did you know that Wen Shan who initially gave up on your brother felt the spark of love again when she met him? Ye Yuwei nearly dropped the TV remote in shock. You mean Wen Shan is still fond of my brother? Xiao Yaojing nodded. However, I think her Papa Nn is still acting cold and distant as usual. When Ye Yuwei heard Xiao Yaojings words, she leaned back against the sofa and looked at her helplessly. Hes not acting cold and distant. Perhaps he feels inferior. Inferior? I cant tell you much now. Let me figure out how to exin it to you, said Ye Yuwei. She went to the kitchen and poured herself a ss of water, then returned to the sofa and sat down. I want to meet Wen Shan if shes avable. Xiao Yaojing nodded in agreement. They could meet each other anytime they wanted. By the way, how are you and PA Wen? Ye Yuwei asked as she suddenly recalled it. Xiao Yaojing snorted. Your husband went missing from morning until night, so of course he was up to his neck in work. Moreover, my mother and his mother still hate each other. What should we do? Ye Yuwei chuckled and replied, What a good rtionship! We dont know what to do! Every time I say Wen Tao wants to treat them to a meal, my mother will definitely ask whether his mother is following, and Wen Taos mother does the same. What else can we do? Xiao Yaojing eximed frustratedly while covering her face with a cushion. Ye Yuwei stared at Xiao Yaojing. Not a single solution? Xiao Yaojing removed the cushion and looked at Ye Yuwei helplessly. None at all. Ye Yuwei sipped her drink and frowned. I think your mothers rtionship with his mother is technically good. If not for a man, they wouldnt have ended up like this. They were quite closest time. My mother mentioned that they were deskmates for a few years, and they even held each others hand when they went to the restroom,ughed Xiao Yaojing. A good friendship during school years was certain if they went to the restroom together. Wouldnt this be solved if they meet each other more often? Ye Yuwei asked bluntly. Xiao Yaojing rubbed her chin thoughtfully and said, The problem is how do we get the both of them together? They have to meet privately. Ask your man. PA Wen has many brilliant ideas, I am sure he can think of something, said Ye Yuwei as she put down her ss. He is very busy now, groaned Xiao Yaojing. She added, but itll probably be better since your husband is back. Ye Yuwei wanted to tell Xiao Yaojing that Gu Juexi was injured but when she saw Xiao Yaojings current condition, she swallowed her words. Xiao Yaojings issue was quite troublesomepared to hers. Ye Yuwei invited Xiao Yaojing to stay for lunch, but she declined when she thought of Wen Tao still working in the office. Ye Yuwei sent her out. Tsk, tsk. Ive never seen you lose your appetite when it came to Lu Qichuan. Chapter 1053 - Little Young Master Just Told Me About It

    Chapter 1053: Little Young Master Just Told Me About It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at Ye Yuwei, then left after waving goodbye. Ye Yuwei stood at the door, watching Xiao Yaojing leave. She was relieved that PA Wen had finally met a woman who truly loved him. Gu Juexi was still sleeping so Ye Yuwei did not wake him up. She brought the children down to have lunch. Xixi was attached to her all the time but Ye Xicheng seemed quiet, as if something was bothering him. Mommy, we called Yuan Mo yesterday. He said his parents will let him start schooling here, Ye Xicheng suddenly remembered and quickly told Ye Yuwei. Brother Yuan Mo ising! eximed Xixi in delight. Yuan Mo will be visiting? Ye Yuwei nced at her overly excited daughter, then turned to Ye Xicheng and asked, When is heing? You can invite him over to our house. Yuan Mo did not say the exact timing but it will be soon. Brother Yuan Mo did say, he did! He said I will be seeing him next week, Xixi informed her mother excitedly. Ye Xicheng was speechless. He had not been informed at all. Ye Yuwei smiled at her daughters reaction. Did he only tell you? Brother Yuan Mo told me that he will be here next week. Grandpa Yuan will being along too. He also said he will be staying with his parents from now on, exined Xixi importantly, puffing out her cheeks. Ye Yuwei turned to her son for rification, but Ye Xicheng just shrugged. Yuan Mo hadnt told him about this. Mommy, can we let Brother Yuan Mo stay with us here? asked Xixi seriously. Of course we cannot do that. Yuan Mo has his own house, so he needs to stay at his home. If he stays with us here, what will happen to his grandpa and both of his parents? Ye Yuwei exined softly to the disappointed little girl. Fortunately, Gu Juexi was not here to witness this incident, otherwise he would be green with envy. Ye Xicheng shot a cold stare at his younger sister. Although Yuan Mo was his best friend, he felt that his sisters behavior was overly friendly. Xixi did not bother about her brothers re. She continued babbling to her mother about what Brother Yuan Mo had told her. Ye Yuwei nced at Ye Xicheng, amusement in her eyes. Ye Xicheng just lowered his head and ate his lunch quietly. He was frustrated by his sisters behavior. After lunch, Ye Yuwei yed with the children for a while before telling them to have their afternoon nap. Ye Xicheng asked his mother to take his sister upstairs first, and he would follow them shortly. Ye Yuwei had no idea what he was nning to do, so she just carried Xixi upstairs. Ye Xicheng came back to the room after Ye Yuwei had changed Xixi into her pajamas. He obediently changed his clothes and climbed onto his bed, then dozed off without making a fuss. Since Xixi did not dare to sleep alone and she refused to sleep with her mother and Gu Juexi, she always shared a room with Ye Xicheng. There was a long table between their two small beds which they put their toys on. Close your eyes quickly. Your brother is already asleep, persuaded Ye Yuwei while putting a big doll beside her daughter. Once the children dozed off, Ye Yuwei left the room quietly to search for Aunty Qian downstairs. Before leaving to meet Nn Chunbo, she needed to inform Aunty Qian about Gu Juexis injury and ask her not to prepare spicy food. Little Young Master just told me about it, said Aunty Qian with augh, then added, He seems worried. He said Daddy is injured so he must avoid a lot of food. He reminded me to be more alert. Ye Yuwei finally realized why her son had asked her to go upstairs first. Both father and son were hrious. Chapter 1054 - His Only Family Member

    Chapter 1054: His Only Family Member

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei turned and walked out but paused after a few steps. She suddenly thought of something, returned to Aunty Qian and said, Prepare dinner like usual. Adding a few light dishes will do. Aunty Qian was stunned for a few seconds. But Little Young Master... It is alright. Just do what I said. Xixi has been craving crayfish recently so prepare that dish for her as well. That kid likes it spicy. Ye Yuwei left the house after giving the instructions. Aunty Qian went to prepare dinner, confused. She could not understand Young Mistresss motive. The injured Young Master should not consume spicy food, especially seafood. Crayfish was an irritant which could cause inmmation. What a strange Young Mistress. Ye Yuwei definitely knew that Gu Juexi needed to avoid those kinds of food. However, she would like to see how Ye Xicheng would react in front of Gu Juexiter. Ye Xicheng would never expect his mother y a prank on him. Ye Yuwei went to look for Nn Chunbo at the hotel. When Nn Chunbo opened the door for her, Ye Yuwei was relieved to see him looking alright. You are back. I knew Gu Juexi wouldnt give up so easily, Nn Chunbo said and let Ye Yuwei enter the room. He closed the door and poured a ss of water for her. Ye Yuwei saw aptop on the table with an opened email on the screen. She was shocked after reading its content. Brother, have you just resigned from your post as the Asia Pacific representative? Nn Chunbo put down the ss and closed theptop. He sat opposite Ye Yuwei, shed her a warm smile and said, Ive been so busy these past few years, so Im nning to take one or two years off before focusing on my career again. Ye Yuwei knew that Nn Chunbo was never short of money. Even if he did not work for more than ten years, he could still survive with his fortune. However, Ye Yuwei still felt very sorry for him. Brother, are you really okay? Ye Yuwei moved to sit beside Nn Chunbo. No matter who you are, you are definitely my older brother. That will never change. Nn Chunbo raised his hand to caress Ye Yuweis cheek and assured her, Dont worry, I will notmit suicide. How about Gu Juexis grandmother? asked Ye Yuwei carefully in a soft voice. Nn Chunbo clenched his fists. No words came out of his mouth. Ye Yuwei grabbed Nn Chunbos hand and held it tightly. Brother, her time is running out. Let time decide her fate. Gu Juexi already disowned his grandmother so her life is miserable now. Perhaps that is her karma, so you Dont worry, I wont destroy my life for her, Nn Chunbo interrupted Ye Yuwei and said reassuringly. Ye Yuwei was not sure if she should feel relieved or worried after listening to Nn Chunbos promise. So dont you want to look for your father? Why should I look for a criminal? Nn Chunbo snarled coldly but softened his expression when he looked back at Ye Yuwei. He squeezed her hand gently and said, Dont worry about me. Since you have Gu Juexi to take care of you now, I feel relieved. Ye Yuweis eyes filled with tears. How could she not worry about him? Ye Yuwei reached out and hugged Nn Chunbo, Brother, you still have me in this world. Even though Father is no longer here, you still have me. Nn Chunbo patted Ye Yuweis back and smiled warmly. She was right. In this world, his younger sister was his only family member left. In the past, he thought he still had an uncle and aunt who treated him well but they were not blood-rted to him. Now, he had only one younger sister. Chapter 1055 - A Heartbreaking Answer Chapter 1055: A Heartbreaking Answer Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Silly girl, Im fine, Nn Chunbo stroked her hair adoringly and said, I just want to take a break and travel, Ill be back soon. Ye Yuwei was very heartbroken but she kept it to herself. Compared to her brother, she seemed to be much more fortunate. I need to apologize to Aunt Wen before I go, Nn Chunbo mumbled faintly. Ye Yuwei stared into Nn Chunbos forlorn eyes and said, Mom never med anyone. Nn Chunbo knew, but he still owed her an apology for his mothers misdeeds. Okay, off you go. I dont want Gu Juexi to stampede over here looking for you, Nn Chunbo remarked with a smile, changing his lonesome expression quickly. Brother She got to her feet reluctantly and said, You must let me know where you are going or Ill be worried sick. Okay, Ill let you know. You should get back home, Nn Chunbo replied with a tender smile as he gently ushered Ye Yuwei towards the door. Im your sister, you cant lie to your sister, Ye Yuwei protested as she was forced out of the room and the door mmed shut behind her. Ye Yuwei pouted dejectedly as she looked at the closed door. She felt helpless seeing the unresolved sadness in her brothers eyes. He had never kicked her out this was the first time. She understood her brothers intention of wanting to be alone, so she couldnt even invite him to stay with her. But what did he do wrong? In the whole fiasco, her brother was as innocent as Gu Tianmu. As she was deep in thought, she spotted a figure hiding in the corner of the hotel. The figure quickly sprinted away when she peered at it. Wen Shan? Ye Yuwei eximed in surprise and quickly pursued her. It seemed that Wen Shan didnt really want to leave as Ye Yuwei didnt need much effort to catch up to her. Wen Shan, what are you doing here? Wen Shan fiddled with her fingers, looked at her feet, and mumbled, I just dropped by to See my brother? Shh Wen Shan shrieked in panic and quickly pulled Ye Yuwei to the corner. Sister, dont be so loud. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at Nn Chunbos room then turned back to face Wen Shan again. Why dont you knock on his door? Wen Shan leaned against the window despondently and continued fiddling with her fingers. Papa Nn doesnt even want to see me. Im afraid he will find me bothersome if I appear too often. Ye Yuwei leaned against the window as well and said in aforting tone, How do you know? He never says anything about that. Wen Shan looked up to meet Ye Yuweis gaze briefly then lowered her head again. I feel that he always keeps to himself and its hard to approach him beyond his imaginary wall. Ye Yuwei looked at the young girl sympathetically. In your opinion, who is harder to approach: Brother Gu or Papa Nn? Brother Gu, of course! It feels like a storm ising whenever he frowns, Wen Shan answered immediately as if Ye Yuwei had asked a ridiculous question. And I stuck shamelessly to your Brother Gu for three years, so you can do this for sure, Ye Yuwei eximed matter-of-factly. But you guys are divorced, Wen Shan admitted the ugly truth in a resigned tone. Ye Yuwei was dumbstruck upon the remark. She couldnt refute it but it didnt sound right too. Chapter 1056 - She Wanted to Call Gu Juexi Daddy Chapter 1056: She Wanted to Call Gu Juexi Daddy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A sudden thought struck her as she pondered the appropriate answer, If it wasnt for those three years, he wouldnt have realized my importance when I was gone though. I think getting involved slowly is more sufferable than love at first sight. Wen Shan contemted Ye Yuweis remark and agreed. So youre okay with me and Papa Nn? Wen Shan asked cautiously. Of course! Why would I object? I couldnt be happier since someone likes my brother so much! Ye Yuwei grabbed Wen Shans shoulders and said sincerely, All my brother has now is me, so I hope you dont mind our very small family tree. Of course I dont mind! I like Papa Nn just the way he is, Wen Shan blurted anxiously, worrying Ye Yuwei would misunderstand her intention. What else are you afraid of? Now that you have his only family member in your pocket, all you have to do is to win his heart, Ye Yuwei encouraged Wen Shan enthusiastically. After all, having someone who was sincere and loving with Nn Chunbo was much better than her, the ipetent sister. Wen Shan nodded earnestly. All she had to do now was focus her full attention on winning Papa Nns heart. Should I invite him for a meal? Wen Shans gloomy expression was reced with a sunny smile. Ye Yuwei felt like she was seeing her former enthusiastic self of the past. Go ahead, the most he can do is reject your offer. Try several attempts and you will be stuck in his mind, Ye Yuwei said in an encouraging tone. Wen Shan practically hopped to his door. Ye Yuwei looked at her, praying that the energetic Wen Shan would be her brothers redemption. God already owed so much to her brother, it was time to open a new window for him. She hoped that Wen Shan was his new window. Ye Yuwei waited at the corner. Less than a minuteter, Wen Shan returned dejectedly. He said hes not avable, he wanted to rest, Wen Shan sighed. Ye Yuwei patted her shoulder and said, Try again tomorrow. Back then, your Brother Gu didnt even bother talking to me, he just chased me away with a cold stare. Alright, Ill try again tomorrow! Wen Shan pumped her fist enthusiastically. At least her Papa Nn spoke to her in a gentle voice. Sister, can I add you on WeChat, please? Or maybe WhatsApp? Wen Shan inquired shyly. Sure! You can get my number from your brother or Sister Jing. I lost my phone and I havent had the time to rece it yet. Ill add you once I have a new phone, Ye Yuwei replied with a smile. Both of them left the hotel together. I heard a lot about how Nn Wei was chilly and unfriendly so I didnt dare approach you, Wen Shan remarked as she shrugged slightly. Ye Yuwei nodded, not taking offense. That was Nn Wei but youre talking to Ye Yuwei now so you dont have to worry. By the way, why do you call my brother Papa Nn? Dont you know? Mathematics is the father of physics, so I admire you guys who are excellent at math, Wen Shan said in a tone of great respect. Ye Yuwei disagreed. After witnessing what the physics maniac Gu Juexi was capable of, she wanted to call him Daddy instead. Although she obtained the final result by deriving the equations, Gu Juexi was the one who came up with the algorithms. When someone reached a certain level in physics, he or she could surpass and even overlook mathematics in arrogance, such as a not so impressive mathematician like herself. After sending Wen Shan off, Ye Yuwei raised her head and gazed at the sky. She decided to head home to see her Daddy of Physics. Besides, how could she miss the battle between father and son tonight? Chapter 1057 - The Little Dude Upstairs Is Definitely His Son Chapter 1057: The Little Dude Upstairs Is Definitely His Son Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei made the decision, she hailed a taxi back to Gu Mansion. She had firmly refused Gu Juexis suggestion to let her drive to work. To not drive when she didnt have to was her way of respecting mankind. When she took her driving test, despite passing it eventually, the first advice her coach told her was: Cherish the lives of others, as the Chinese saying saving ones life is better than setting up a seven-tiered Buddhist pagoda 1. Therefore, she would rather ride a taxi than drive. Gu Juexi had already woken up when Ye Yuwei reached. He was drinking water in the kitchen when he heard Ye Yuweis footsteps and turned around to look at her. Where have you been? Ye Yuwei changed into the indoor slippers by the door. I went to see Brother and bumped into Wen Shan there, so we chatted for a while. Ye Yuwei entered the house and watched Gu Juexi exit the kitchen. Where are the two munchkins? Napping, Gu Juexi replied and fell back onto the sofa. The hospital called just now Gu Tianmu is temporarily out of critical condition. Thats great news! Ye Yuwei eximed excitedly. You dont have to worry then. Whos worried? Gu Juexi snarled in an irritated tone as he switched on the TV. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded at his reply. The little dude upstairs was definitely his son, no doubt about it. Equally stubborn and in denial. Oh yeah, Mom went to visit him, Gu Juexi remarked and shifted his gaze to Ye Yuwei. Really? See, I told you Mom still has lingering feelings towards him, especially now that we finally found out that he is innocent, Ye Yuwei said with a smile as she sat beside Gu Juexi and grabbed a pillow. Gu Juexi smirked. You knew it all along, didnt you? Otherwise, she wouldnt have said that when she exited the ward. Ye Yuwei smiled sheepishly. Gu Juexi reached over and pulled her into his embrace. Where do all your silly idease from? From fighting with you, Ye Yuwei giggled as sheid her head on his shoulder. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei. Go and wake the kids up, otherwise they cant sleep at night, Gu Juexi nudged Ye Yuwei and demanded. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at him and got to her feet. When she reached the back of the sofa, she leaned on it and said, Oh yes, since there is nothing much for you to do these days, why dont you give PA Wen a few days off? Gu Juexi turned his head to look at Ye Yuwei and arched an eyebrow. Ye Yuwei quickly pressed a kiss to his lips and dered, Deal! Gu Juexi chuckled as he watched her run off. Was that even a question? Come to think of it, he had been absent from work for the past few months. Wen Tao had a lot on his te during that period besides having his own matters to deal with. Maybe it would be best to give him a break. However, he needed another secretary when Wen Tao was not around. As Gu Juexi thought about his options, his gaze shifted upstairs instinctively. It was notpulsory for her to be in the bank, so why not assign her as his secretary so he could flirt with her whenever he liked? What a great idea! Ye Yuwei entered the childrens room. It was easier to wake Ye Xicheng up despite his moody attitude after being woken up. Just like his father, he would only attack you with his deadly re which you could avoid by ignoring him. On the other hand, Xixi was a handful. She would throw a tantrum if her nap was cut short. Ye Yuwei watched Ye Xicheng climb down his bed by himself. He was frowning as if something was bothering him. Ye Yuwei was delighted at his reaction because whatever he was worried about was going to happen soon. Chapter 1058 - The New Maid Chapter 1058: The New Maid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cradling her little sleeping beauty, Ye Yuwei walked downstairs carefully. Gu Juexi was sitting on the sofa in the living hall, going through his documents. Xixi sobbed sleepily as she crawled onto Gu Juexi forfort. She wrapped her little hands around Gu Juexis neck like a ko, reluctant to let go of him. Ye Xicheng sat on the couch across them. He didnt say anything, staring intensely at Gu Juexis arm instead. Gu Juexi put down the documents in his left hand and looked at his little princess adoringly. Looks like someone had woken up on the wrong side of the bed. Ye Yuwei nced at her daughter briefly before she headed into the kitchen to help Auntie Qian with dinner. She whispered to Auntie Qian, Remember what I asked you to do, okay? Gu Juexi ordered the maid to retrieve Xixis toys from the toy room as he nced at the kitchen. Was it about Wen Taos leave permission? Did she really think permitting Wen Tao to take leave would settle the whole fiasco? The maid, Xiao Lian, returned to the hall with Xixis toys. After curling up in her fathers embrace stubbornly for a while longer, Xixi crawled away to y with her toys. Xiao Lian was recently hired as a maid in Gu Mansion. Initially, there were five maids in the house; seven servants in total including Butler Kim and Auntie Qian. Since the two children were in the house, Gu Juexi had asked Butler Kim to recruit two more maids, and Xiao Lian was one of them. Xiao Lian seemed to be in her early twenties, with a fair appearance and a reserved demeanor. Other than that, Gu Juexi did not know much about the new maid since he was hardly at home as ofte. Young Master, your water is cold. Ill get you a new one, Xiao Lian said respectfully as she stood beside Gu Juexi with modestly downcast eyes. Gu Juexi resumed looking at his documents silently. Xiao Lian voluntarily picked up Gu Juexis ss and went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, as Xiao Lian was pouring hot water into the ss, she saw Auntie Qian prepping the crayfish and said in a timid but pretentious tone, Young Mistress, its better for Young Master to avoid such stimting foods as he is still recovering from his injury. She curtsied and left the kitchen after her statement. Ye Yuwei looked at the crayfish in the basin and shifted her gaze to Auntie Qian. Is she new? Ive never seen her before. Butler Kim hired herst month. Shes quite a diligent college studentshe attends sses during the day andes to help after 4 pm, Auntie Qian remarked and leaned closer to Ye Yuwei. Still, you better guard Young Master well. Youngdies like her are cunning and sharp-witted behind their innocent looks. I dont know why Butler Kim hires girls like her. Ye Yuwei listened to Auntie Qians grumbling. She could understand her frustration though. The seven servants had been working in Gu Mansion for years, some even decades. Now, two new maids had been recruited, young and attractivedies too, so it was no wonder Auntie Qian was upset. Gu Juexi is not blind, I doubt her witchcraft will work on him, Ye Yuwei drawled as she looked at the crayfish again. She did not need lectures from others as to what she should or should not do. Young Mistress, youngdies nowadays are different from what you used to be so you had better beware of them, Auntie Qian huffed as she arranged the crayfish in the pot. Next, she poured spices such as chili peppers and peppercorns on a separate te to be addedter. Ye Yuwei was indifferent to Auntie Qians warning as she helped her prepare the vegetables. After everything that she and Gu Juexi had been through, no funny business from anyone would harm their rtionship. Besides, what could she do if Gu Juexi were snatched away by their charms? As she pondered the circumstances, she looked at the hall and witnessed Xiao Lian standing graciously beside Gu Juexi while pouring water for him. She sneered mockingly at the sight. Chapter 1059 - Even When You Are An Old Man Chapter 1059: Even When You Are An Old Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei thought about it as she put the vegetables on the table, washed her hands, tidied up her clothes and walked towards the living room. Ye Yuwei intentionally walked passed Xiao Lian and sat beside Gu Juexi. You dont have to wait here, go be busy elsewhere. Gu Juexi shifted his gaze to Ye Yuwei briefly then went back to reading his documents. Xiao Lian trembled slightly at Ye Yuweis remark and nodded vigorously. Yes. Ye Yuwei took the documents on the table and leaned against the sofa. Several of the documents had been scrutinized and signed by Gu Juexi. I detect the sour scent of jealousy. Whats wrong, did you misce your confidence? Gu Juexi mocked in a snarky tone without looking up. The statement held obvious contempt for Xiao Lian. Invest in the beauty industry, Ye Yuwei said suddenly. Its toote for you to get stic surgery. Gu Juexi looked up from his documents and gazed at Ye Yuwei, then put his documents down and lifted her chin. Besides, Im already used to this face. I dont want to change it. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and pped his hand away as she huffed, What I meant is we should disfigure you to avoid attracting butterflies even when you are an old man. Butler Kim, am I right? Butler Kim blinked innocently as he walked past them. Mommy, what do you mean by attracting butterflies? Xixi asked as she yed with her brother. Ye Yuwei was speechless at her daughters naivety. Even when I am an old man? Ye Yuwei scored a perfect ten in destroying a mans dignity. Gu Juexi leaned close to Ye Yuwei and whispered flirtatiously, Why? Did I not satisfy you this morning? Ye Yuwei pushed him away agitatedly. This mans mind had been corrupted after he came back. Despite being pushed away, Gu Juexi was in high spirits. He continued looking at his documents and uttered, Beware of the tigress in the house. Tigress? Where? Xixi recoiled in shock as she nced around anxiously. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng were dumbfounded at her reaction. My dear sister, how clueless can you be? Gu Juexi looked at his darling daughter who stumbled towards him. He reached over and picked her up, putting her on hisp and kissing her chubby cheek. My little princess, you dont have to worry about the tigress. Ye Xicheng ran to Ye Yuwei and leaned against her leg as he shot a fierce re at the old meatball. Dum-dum sister, the title the little princess is only for idiots, Ye Xicheng provoked mockingly. Xixi grew flustered and her eyes bulged. Daddy, Im not an idiot! Xixi shrieked. Gu Juexi started to panic. Yes, that demon child was his own son. Ye Xichengughed ecstaticallyGu Juexi was in for it now. Xixi is angry! Very angry! Xixi huffed, exasperated. She hopped off of Gu Juexisp and squeezed herself into the corner angrily. Gu Juexi massaged his head dejectedly, suddenly feeling a headacheing on. Ye Xichengsughter grew louder. Ye Yuwei embraced her son as she leaned against the sofa. She gazed at the frustrated Gu Juexi who wanted to throttle his son and smiled gleefully. Gu Juexi turned to his daughter who sat on the floor with her arms crossed. He thought for a second before approaching the little girl, crouching behind her and tapping her shoulder lightly. Before Ye Yuweis return, not once would he have imagined living like this: life with a son and daughter, a life involving coaxing his own daughter. Undeniably though, he enjoyed this life very much. Chapter 1060 - Are You Worried About Your Daddy? Chapter 1060: Are You Worried About Your Daddy? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi crouching on the floor, teasing andforting his daughter, then peeked at Xiao Lian as she wiped the handrails of the stairs. In B City, Gu Juexi held a godlike reputation and everyone looked at him like he was a deity, especiallydies, regardless of their age. Gu Juexis rtionship status didnt matter at all. Oh, yesthey were divorced. She wondered when that man would inform her of the delightful fact. In the eyes of his admirers, the image of a family man did not suit Gu Juexi at all; in fact, they were repulsed by it. After all, the best ce for a god was the altar to be worshipped by people, not squatting on the floor taming his daughter like amon man. That was Ye Yuweis main goal. She wanted the worshippers with unnecessary and irrational thoughts to see for themselves that because of her, Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi had descended from the altar to be a mortal man. Gu Juexi sessfully tamed his daughters tantrum with three dolls. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze at her son and sighed, Thats all it took. Your sister is too easy. Ye Xicheng nodded, equally dejected. Xixi, dont you have enough dolls already? Daddy said hell buy me new dolls. Gu Juexi picked Xixi up from the floor, her little arms immediately hooking around Gu Juexis neck like a sloth. Both mother and son red at the little girl who was so easily bribed and shook their heads. Auntie Qian ushered them to the dining hall when she finished setting the dinner table. Gu Juexi ordered Butler Kim to assign two people to help Auntie Yuan at the hospital. Since Gu Tianmu was out of the woods for now, someone needed to be there to take care of him all the time. When Ye Xicheng sprinted to the dining hall and saw the dishes on the table, he frowned in dismay and looked at Auntie Qian, confused. Didnt he ask her to leave spices and seafood out of the menu? Auntie Qian smiled apologetically at the Little Master. This was not her n, after all. Wow! Crayfish! Xixisrge eyes widened at the sight of crayfish on the table. She sat herself in her baby chair with some effort, swinging her little legs and waiting anxiously for her daddy to serve her the crayfish. Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng onto his chair and took a seat. Ye Yuwei put the te of spicy fried ms in front of Gu Juexi and watched stealthily as her son frowned deeply. Mommy, I want to eat that, Ye Xicheng eximed nervously as he pointed at the te of spicy fried ms Ye Yuwei was holding. I thought you didnt like this. Never mind, Ill bring you your favorite dishes in a while, Ye Yuwei suggested as she put down the te. But I want to eat it today, Mommy, put it near me, Ye Xicheng blurted out desperately. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and raised her eyebrows gleefully, and Gu Juexi red at his mischievous wife. Finally, Ye Yuwei ced the ms next to Ye Xicheng and asked, Xicheng, are you worried because your daddy cannot eat this? NNo, Im not! Ye Xicheng was bbergasted at his mothers question and immediately denied it. After all, he was too young to realize his mothers scheme. Grandpa Kim, can you help Xixi crack open the crayfish, please? Ye Xicheng requested politely as he turned around to Butler Kim who was standing nearby. Little Master, let me do it. Xiao Lian rushed forward and grabbed the bowl of crayfish hastily. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly, ignoring the maidpletely. Gu Juexi kicked her under the table, making her yelp. What?! Chapter 1061 - Feeling Proud of Such an Embarrassing Matter Chapter 1061: Feeling Proud of Such an Embarrassing Matter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi, on the other hand, was delighted. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. I want to see if I can shatter that jealousy pot before it overflows. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with gleaming eyes, leaned closer to her and whispered, By the way, your jealous look is cute but your threshold is a little lowwhy would you be jealous of her? Ye Yuwei red at him furiously. Mr. Gu, please have some humility. Feeling proud of such an embarrassing matter, you should be ashamed of yourself, Ye Xicheng snarled as he picked up his chopsticks. Ye Yuwei nodded, agreeing with her son. This married man had too much pride. Even though they were, in fact, divorced. Gu Juexi, is there anything you havent told me? They should sit down and talk about the divorce issue. Are you anxious about the proposal? Dont worry, I wont break my promise. Gu Juexi had obviously misunderstood Ye Yuwei. But first, he had to get the divorce certificate from his son and trick Ye Yuwei into following him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was almost certainly going to be a problem. Its not about the proposal, Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and growled. Gu Juexi frowned in confusion. He looked at Ye Yuwei as he fed his daughter and asked, What then? Hurry up and divorce my mommy already, Ye Xicheng reminded angrily although his gaze was focused on the trajectory of his fathers chopsticks. Hey, why are you so eager for your mommy and I to divorce? You cant wait to be a child of a single parent? Gu Juexi took deep breaths to avoid reaching over and choking his own son. Why couldnt his sons actions and words be consistent for once? Ye Xicheng shot a re at his daddy as if silently saying: Yes, I have always been the child of a single parent, ever since my mommy was pregnant with me. Gu Juexi exchanged nces with his son and realized that his biggest hurdle was this small boy. He must have been insane back then to give such an order to PA Wen, thats why he ended up with the divorce certificate. Now, it would be almost impossible to change it back to a marriage certificate. Ye Yuwei resumed eating and uttered, Forget it. Gu Juexi recoiled in surprise and nced at his son. He pondered the circumstances, then rejected his own assumption. This kid was threatening him with the divorce certificate, why would he show it to Ye Yuwei? Moreover, with Ye Yuweis temper, she would not let him off the hook if she knew about the divorce certificate. However, he would never have thought that Ye Yuwei knew about the divorce papers and wanted to fall out with him when she first learned about it. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately in his case, he had serious injuries from the Bai family affair, so Ye Yuwei decided to put up with it. After some time, she found that the issue was not as devastating as she initially anticipated. After the deserted ind experience, she was more certain than ever of Gu Juexis feelings for her. Hence, she regarded the divorce papers as a token of love from Gu Juexi for her. Anyway, right now, she was keen on Gu Juexis resolution of this matter. At the moment, Xixi was hollering for crayfish and ate very little of the other dishes. Herrge eyes sparkled when Xiao Lian brought the crayfish out for her. Young Master, please avoid this dish for the time being and use a different pair of chopsticks to feed Little Mistress, Xiao Lian remarked respectfully as she stood beside Xixi. Gu Juexi ignored her. He picked up a piece of crayfish with his chopsticks and dipped it into a ss of water to wash off the spices before feeding it to Xixi. Ye Yuwei smirked at Xiao Lian who watched the whole scenario anxiously. Chapter 1062 - You Have The Right to Be Childish Chapter 1062: You Have The Right to Be Childish Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Crayfish was a stimting food that would trigger shang huo 1, so Gu Juexi didnt allow Xixi to eat too much of it. The moment Gu Juexi put his chopsticks down, Ye Xicheng hopped off his chair and sprinted to the kitchen. A few secondster, he came out with a new pair of chopsticks that he pped onto the table on Gu Juexis left side, then he quickly hopped back onto his seat. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were both surprised and impressed. Even at such a tender age, Ye Xicheng was precise and observant. He knew Gu Juexis right arm was injured, so he ced the chopsticks on his left side despite having to make a slight detour. Ye Xicheng resumed his dinner with downcast eyes and mumbled, Im doing this for mommy because she has to look after you if you get sick. Stubborn little boy. Gu Juexi picked up the chopsticks and looked at his son who was eating his rice hurriedly. An indescribable feeling bloomed inside him. It was warm and soothing as it enveloped Gu Juexi and invigorated him. The boy was definitely stubborn a cookie-cutter stubbornness that his father had given him. It wasnt the first time that Gu Juexi felt like this. His son opposed him all the time, but he also genuinely cared for him. He was proud of him. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze as he held the chopsticks. What about Gu Tianmu? When Gu Juexi looked at him in adoration and craved his attention, did he feel the same pride? Ye Yuwei was passing a dish to her son when she caught Gu Juexis despondent look. She looked up and said, If you cant figure it out, why dont you go and ask him yourself? After all, we found out the main culprits were Wen Lan and my aunt, so he is also a victim, isnt he? Nonsense! If he just believed my mum, things would not have ended up this way! Gu Juexi was agitated listening to Ye Yuwei defending Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexis voice was loud and it startled the people in the dining hall. Xixi looked at her daddy, confused and frightened. Ye Yuwei picked a m from its shell and put it on Ye Xichengs te. You can always find an excuse to hate him, but do you want your son to do the same to you? Ye Yuwei, why do you always take his side? Gu Juexi grimaced in dismay. It was not the first time Ye Yuwei had done this. You are being too childish, Ye Yuwei remarked in a stern voice. Ye Xicheng raised his gaze to his mother. Ye Yuwei reached over and stroked his head tenderly. You are still young, you have the right to be childish. Ye Xicheng found his mommys statement disagreeable. Gu Juexi snarled furiously at Ye Yuwei but she just scoffed. She admitted that this was not the first time she had defended Gu Tianmu. She used to talk about how Gu Tianmu was innocent and Gu Juexi had almost fought with her on several asions when she did. She considered herself rather gracious to Gu Tianmu. She still took his side after everything he had done to her. Undeniably, there was an obvious change in Gu Juexis attitude too. Back then, he would simply walk away when a fight urred between the two of them, but now he was simply huffing in exasperation but he did not leave his seat. They had been through a lot of ups and downs, so they understood each others limits. Ye Yuwei didnt push him to the point where they would quarrell in front of the children and Gu Juexi understood her intention, so both of them decided to put their debate on hold. Chapter 1063 - He Had Said the Wrong Thing Chapter 1063: He Had Said the Wrong Thing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, Gu Juexi made a call to the hospital. At the other end of the line, Auntie Yuan reported that Wen Jie had fallen asleep after her dinner. Gu Juexi mumbled an okay and was about to end the call. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in frustration and quickly snatched the phone off his hand. Auntie Yuan, how is my father? This guy was as awkward as his son. They said he is out of the critical condition today, but we are not allowed to visit just yet. Dont worry, Madam went to see him this evening, he was doing fine, Auntie Yuan continued with a tender smile, You can rest assured, Ill make sure everything is fine here, take care of Young Master, I heard that his injury was very serious. Ye Yuwei nodded as she replied and ended the call. Throughout the phone conversation, Gu Juexi kept his nce at Ye Yuwei up until the call ended, but she decided to ignore him. Instead, she turned around and went upstairs. Gu Juexi followed her while ring at her, albeit maintaining his arrogant and cold outlook. Xixi, Xicheng, ytime is over. Ye Yuwei entered the yroom to look for her two children. Xixi was scavenging her brothers toys, creating a big mess in the room. Ye Yuwei frowned upon the scene and asked patiently, Xixi, what are you doing? Ye Xicheng sat helplessly at the other end of the rug. After seeing Ye Yuwei, he got to his feet and hugged his mothers legs tightly. Ye Yuwei stroked her sons head gently as she watched her daughter pulling the toys out of the toy boxes. When Brother Yuan Moes, Ill give these toys to him. His mommy and daddy are very busy, so busy that they cant buy him toys, Xixi uttered as she retrieved Ye Xichengs tank from the box. But, those are your brothers toys, Ye Yuwei prompted. I know, but I am a girl, Brother Yuan Mo doesnt y with girls toys, Xixi blurted without a doubt as she continued scavenging among the pile of toys. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. What she meant was, you shouldnt give your brothers toys away. Xixi, why dont I bring all of you to buy new toys when Brother Yuan Mo arrives? Your brother loves his toys. Ye Yuwei tried to reason with her daughter. Just let her do whatever she likes, Ill get the little meatball some new toyster, Gu Juexi said as he leaned against the door. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi indignantly. As for Ye Xicheng, he turned around to look at Gu Juexi and pouted with sad and downcast eyes. Gu Juexi was stunned in shock when he saw his sons sorrowful expression. Xixi, have you forgotten that these toys are your brothers birthday presents? Your brother will be very sad if you give away your brothers birthday presents, am I right? As Ye Yuwei was talking sense into her daughter, Gu Juexi froze like a log as he looked at his dispirited son with his head hanging low. It was like someone clutched his heart tightly. He had said the wrong thing. Xixi scratched her little head as she listened to her mommy. She was in the middle of her tiny crossroads. She felt that Brother Yuan Mo would love these toys, but it seemed that her brother would be very sad. Gu Juexi walked in big strides and picked Xixi up from the floor. When Yuan Mo is here, Daddy will bring all of you to buy new toys in the mall, he can pick whatever he likes. Xixi was still disgruntled by the options but she was carried away by her daddy. Dejectedly, Ye Xicheng walked to the big pile of toy mess and slowly picked up his toys. Ye Yuwei went over and crouched beside him. Your sister is still young, her mind is not as mature as you are, but if you tell her what is bothering you, she will understand. But I dont want her to be sad, Ye Xicheng mumbled quietly. In fact, he was bothered by Gu Juexis statement: Just let her do whatever she likes. These were his toys, the presents that he would ask his mommy to buy only on his birthday. The old meatball had no idea at all how important these toys were to him. Chapter 1064 - He Was Worse Than Gu Tianmu Chapter 1064: He Was Worse Than Gu Tianmu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, Daddy didnt mean any harm. He doesnt know the importance of these toys to you, thats why he spoke so carelessly. Ye Yuwei pulled Ye Xicheng into her arms and hugged him tightly. Gu Juexi walked to the door with Xixi in his arms and turned around to look at the sad little meatball. He was certain he had said the wrong thing. Xixi leaned on her daddys shoulder as she looked at her mommy and brother in the yroom. Is Brother angry with me? Xixi whispered. I wont take Brothers toys then. After Ye Yuwei tucked Ye Xicheng in bed, she went back to her room and saw Gu Juexi standing by the window, looking outside. She walked quietly towards him and hugged him from behind. Do you still remember what I said? When Xixi and Xicheng were about one or two years old, I had to entertain my clients and take them out for drinks quite often. Ever since then, Xicheng got upset whenever I went drinking. At the time, I had just joined Qian Feng Enterprise and was penniless. Xicheng was and still is very mature and sensible for his age. He never ever asked me for toys. He would only request a toy on his birthday every year, one that he probably had his eye on for a very long time as his birthday present, Ye Yuwei exined softly without any condemnation in her voice. Gu Juexi listened quietly. The heartache inside him was slowly intensifying. Ye Yuwei continued, As the days went by, I had more money in my pocket and I could buy him toys any time, but still he would only ask for a present on his birthday. He would always tell me that we should not spend our money thoughtlessly, because what if we didnt have any moneyter? What would we do then? She rested her forehead against his back, hiding her tears. His grief grew and pierced his heart mercilessly. He could imagine Ye Xichengs excitement and happiness on the day he received the birthday present that he had looked forward to for so long. What did he say just now? Just let her do what she wanted? Hecked patience for his own son, after all. He always felt that his son was mature and wise, but he forgot that he was still a child. It was all his fault. It was because of his irresponsibility as a father that they were forced to lead such a miserable life. It was because of him that the young boy could only watch his mother get drunk helplessly The whole evening, the boy had been keeping an eye on his fathers every move just in case he ate or drank something that he shouldnt. Yet, he had hurt his son with his heartless words. Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis arms that were circling his waist. He remained quiet, but only he knew the stinging pain in his heart. He was very familiar with the feeling of being hurt by his own father. Hadnt Gu Tianmu hurt him enough already? Right now though, he was worse than Gu Tianmu. So, Gu Juexi, no matter what, apologize to him first thing in the morning, Ye Yuwei said quietly. Gu Juexi swallowed, then muttered, Okay. He had yearned for Gu Tianmus apology when he was younger, and he would not repeat the same mistake with his son. Ye Yuwei lifted her head when she heard Gu Juexis reply. At the same time, he turned around and pulled her into his embrace. Its all my fault, Im sorry. Ye Yuwei stretched her arms around his waist, raised her head and gazed at Gu Juexi. Even if you cant shower him with hugs and kisses, can you at least be nicer to him, please? Chapter 1065 - This Boy Would Really Turn Out Extraordinary Chapter 1065: This Boy Would Really Turn Out Extraordinary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had always thought that Ye Xicheng didnt need that much fatherly love and affection because he was a wise and smart boy. As it turned out, he was very wrong. Again. Ye Xichengs concern for him was as clear as crystal, shown in his actions. Compared to his son, the hurtful words he had uttered tonight were a p on his face. Ye Yuwei didnt me him, but he could not forgive himself. Go ahead and rest, Ill go check on him, Gu Juexi said. He nted a gentle kiss on her forehead then left the room. Ye Yuwei didnt stop him from leaving. She hoped that Gu Juexi could see himself in Ye Xicheng, and he could finally understand Gu Tianmus feelings when he put himself in his shoes. After all, it was her aunts wrongdoings that had affected Gu Juexis childhood and his father-and-son rtionship. She hoped that Gu Juexi and Gu Tianmu could bury the hatchet for their own good, as well as an act of atonement for her aunt. Ye Yuwei sighed deeply. When Gu Juexi entered the childrens bedroom next door, both of them were already fast asleep. Ye Xichengs sleeping position was like a soldier, straight and constrained. This time, Gu Juexi didnt approach his daughter, and instead walked toward Ye Xicheng and sat at his bedside. The little boy was frowning even in his sleep. Gu Juexi reached over to soothe the wrinkles on his tiny forehead, the image of the boy staring sadly at him imprinted in his mind. It was a look of great disappointment. To him, the expression was lethal. Gu Juexi bent down to gently kiss Ye Xichengs forehead and helped him adjust his nket. Gu Juexi sat by the bedside for a while longer. As he got to his feet, he nced at his sons bedside table. He sat back down and reached for the cards on the table. They were not cartoons or animation cards but the cards of characters from major Marvel movies. One of them was from the recently released ck Panther movie. It seemed like the little guy wanted to save the world, given his fondness of superhero movies. Yu Jiangqing had told him before that he wanted this boy because he saw his young self in him. He was thirteen when he first met Yu Jiangqing, but his son was only a few months shy of six years old. This boy would really turn out extraordinary. At the very least, he would overtake his aplishments and be even more sessful. If his previous reason for not going back was Ye Yuwei, right now, it was for this little guy. If he went back, it would build a nice pavement for Ye Xicheng and a smooth voyage didnt do any good for him. He was more suited to walk on the road less traveled. He would be Ye Xichengs lighthouse encouraging him to stand back up when he fell but not paving the road for him. Gu Juexi scanned the movie cards before he walked out of the room. He took out his phone and called PA Wen when he was outside the bedroom. At the moment, PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing were wandering aimlessly in the park before heading home. The ck Panther figurine? Its not out yet. PA Wen listened to his CEOs demands. He felt like his CEO had suffered a brain injury after the eventful trip. Then customize one. I want to see it by this weekend, Gu Juexi ordered sternly. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing after his CEO abruptly ended their call and grimaced, He went crazy again. Xiao Yaojing snarled, Do you dare say that to his face? PA Wen was bbergasted. Sorry, he didnt dare to; he was a wuss. Hurry up and go do what your CEO ordered you to do, Xiao Yaojing mocked. Chapter 1066 - His Pure And Innocent Answer

    Chapter 1066: His Pure And Innocent Answer

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Theres no hurry, Ill send you home first, PA Wen looked at his watch and said. He held Xiao Yaojings hand and walked down the stairs. Xiao Yaojing was ecstatic. I finally defeated Gu Juexi, did I? PA Wen cleared his throat awkwardly. He wanted to rify that there was nothing going on between the CEO and him. Why dont we set a date for them to meet this weekend? PA Wen suggested. Xiao Yaojing shook her head. She retracted her hand from PA Wens and slid it around his neck instead. Excuse me, but is thatme idea all you coulde up with? PA Wen frowned at her. Didnt youe up with a lot of crooked ideas for Gu Juexi? I know your nickname in the industry is the sneaky smarty pants. Xiao Yaojing hopped onto PA Wens back. PA Wen hooked his arms around her legs and carried her piggyback. Xiao Yaojing curled her arms around his neck and whispered flirtatiously into his ear, Wen Tao, do you not want to marry me? Is that why you keep dying this matter? PA Wen coughed in surprise and replied, Ive just been busytely, but Im also afraid things may spiral out of control when Im not around. Gu Juexi already allowed you to take leave, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. PA Wen was stunned again. He continued walking with her on his back and asked curiously, When did this happen? Howe I dont know about it? I told Yezi everything already, so he wouldnt dare dismiss your leave, Xiao Yaojing stated smugly. She leaned against his back and brushed her long legs against his. So if you dont solve this matter soon, that means you have no intention of marrying me. Thats nonsense! PA Wen rebutted hastily. He wished he could marry this woman as soon as possiblehe had even dreamed about it! Otherwise, her endless flirting would drive him crazy. His hasty response lifted her mood instantly. She leaned down to nibble his ear and murmured seductively, Why dont we both skip going home tonight? PA Wen froze abruptly, his body trembling in shock. Here she was with her flirting again! If only she could stop for even a day. Not doing the deed before marriage was a mark of his respect for Xiao Yaojing. His intention of getting married to her was sincere and he was certainly not doing it to take advantage of her. Ill settle our mothers problem in a week, I swear, PA Wen said anxiously, his voice hoarse. He must quickly calm the mothers and take the wicked devils hand in marriage, for the good of all mankind. Xiao Yaojing tutted mockingly, You can solve this in a week, huh? PA Wen swallowed nervously. Why did he feel like everything that came out of his mouth was wrong? I dont want to go home tonight though, what say you? Xiao Yaojing was resilient. PA Wens hands were tied. He saw a hotel nearby but instantly dismissed the idea. He would be walking right into her trap if they checked into it. How about we go back to the office to work? PA Wen suggested hopefully. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes in exasperation. Eventually, the night ended with PA Wen being beaten up by Xiao Yaojing after he sent her home. Hence, Ye Yuwei had to listen to Xiao Yaojings indignant shrieking in the middle of the night. He is crazy, isnt he? I said I didnt want to go home tonight and do you know what he said? He said lets go back to the office and work overtime! Damn it! Does his CEO know about his pure and innocent answer? The more Xiao Yaojing talked about it, the more furious she became. Her shouts echoed loudly in the elevator. Chapter 1067 - Taking the First Step to Please His Son

    Chapter 1067: Taking the First Step to Please His Son

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei yawned and rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder, watching him use hisptop. She could only listen helplessly to Xiao Yaojingining on the phone. His CEO has heard how creative his answer was, Ye Yuwei let out another yawn and said while watching Gu Juexi go through various movies. Theptop was showing introductions about Marvel movies. When did this man be interested in Marvel movies? The only person who she knew that loves Marvel movies was her son. Ye Yuwei fell asleep on Gu Juexis shoulder as theining continued relentlessly. Are you done? Wei Wei is asleep, Gu Juexi took the phone carefully and said. Xiao Yaojing was lying in bed as well and scoffed when she heard Gu Juexis voice. You have a good employee, Mr. Gu. You can keep your attitude if PA Wen doesnt mind not having holidays, said Gu Juexi somewhat smugly, not bothered by Xiao Yaojings sarcasm. Asshole! Xiao Yaojin cursed and hung up. Gu Juexi listened to the phone beeping and looked at Ye Yuwei who was fast asleep. Him letting Xiao Yaojing be actually showed how much he loved Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi put down hisptop and stroked Ye Yuweis face gently. He couldnt carry Ye Yuwei upstairs with his right arm like this. Darling, lets go upstairs. Gu Juexi tried to wake Ye Yuwei up but to no avail. He let out a sigh and carried his wife carefully with one hand. The way he was carrying an adult with one hand actually looked silly, but he didnt have a choice when his wife was so sound asleep. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei back into their room and put her down on the bed. He left the room to make a call after tucking the nkets in properly for Ye Yuwei. The person on the other end of the line was curious about Gu Juexis request. I thought you were only interested in movies about physics, Gu. Why are you suddenly interested in movies like that? My son likes them. I have sent you the list, so I need those CDs with the autographs, said Gu Juexi straightforwardly. I will send them to you tomorrow, said the person on the other end of the line. After all, he didnt work for the organization behind the Oscars for nothing. I need them by the end of this week. Gu Juexi didnt seem to be assured even after the person confirmed with him. Alright. Gu Juexi ended the call with his good friend and massaged his temples. It was no easy task to please his son. Especially when he was feeling so conflicted. The CDs were not enough. He had to think of something else that might please his son. Gu Juexi got up and went to the yroom to see if there were any toys that needed to be repaired. Right now, he would do anything to make his son happy. Master, Xiao Lian saw Gu Juexi and called out excitedly, do you want some water, Master? Know your ce, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly without even looking at her. Xiao Lians face turned ashen. What was so good about that Ye Yuwei? She didnt seem to care about Master at all. Was it only because she had given Master two children? Gu Juexi was still asleep when Ye Yuwei woke up. Ye Yuwei was resting her head on Gu Juexis left arm, and Gu Juexi was sleeping with his right arm stretched out. The arm sling had been removed, probably forfort. Ye Yuwei reached out to touch Gu Juexis face. This man was really so good-looking. She wondered if he had thought of a way to make it up to his son. Chapter 1068 - You Are Too Kind to Him, Mommy

    Chapter 1068: You Are Too Kind to Him, Mommy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gasped in shock when Gu Juexi suddenly grabbed her hand. It doesnt hurt if I dont move it, said Gu Juexi with his eyes still closed, what is the time now? 6.30, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at the clock on the table. Its still early. Lets sleep for a little while more, Gu Juexi murmuredzily. Not wanting to touch his wounds, Ye Yuwei stopped moving. Gu Juexi pulled her into his arms wrapped them both in the nket. Ye Yuwei was wrapped so tightly that she began to wonder if Gu Juexi was trying to suffocate her. It felt good though. It reminded her that they were alive after a good nights sleep. She slept so wellst night that she was not sleepy anymore. She stayed in Gu Juexis arms quietly and listened to his heartbeat. Yes, he was alive and hers. Cant sleep? Gu Juexi finally opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms who had been fidgeting slightly. I am not sleepy, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at Gu Juexi. Lets do something else then? Gu Juexi suggested cheekily and Ye Yuweis jaw dropped. Mommy... Ye Xicheng broke into their room before Gu Juexi could even move forward. Gu Juexi groaned loudly and fell back against the bed frustratedly. Ye Yuwei red at him and got off the bed after tidying her clothes. Yes, sweetie? I dont know what to wear today, Mommy. Can you help me? Ye Xicheng asked seriously, hands behind his back. Ye Yuwei went to her son who stuck out his arms and asked to be carried. They were worried that the kids might need them at night, so Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi never locked their door. Gu Juexi massaged his temples. Since when did that little brat not know what to wear? He was doing it on purpose! But this was his own son, the same son that he needed to please. So he would endure it. Ye Yuwei carried Ye Xicheng back to his room. Ye Xicheng rested his head on Ye Yuweis shoulder and Ye Yuwei didnt put him down even when they were in his room. Lets not wear this since we are going to visit your grandparents at the hospital today, Ye Yuwei went straight to the wardrobe and started choosing an outfit. Ye Xicheng nodded, looking bored. Ye Yuwei took out some clothes in white. The top was a shirt with buttons, while the bottom was a pair of pants. Her son would look fine in this outfit with a pair of nice shoes. Ye Yuwei took the clothes and carried her son back to his bed and removed his pyjamas. Are you still mad? I am sure that Daddy didnt mean it. He knows his mistakes now. You are too kind to him, Mommy, Ye Xicheng said and hugged Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. She wanted to tell him that he was going to spend the rest of his life with his future wife, just like how his father was going to spend the rest of his life with her. It would all make sense to him then. But she couldnt tell her son that yet. Mommy loves you the most, Ye Yuwei assured Ye Xicheng as she helped him put on the pants. But I dont like him at all, said Ye Xicheng, his tiny hands clenched into fists. Looks like all the effort that Gu Juexi had made so far was meaningless after yesterday night. Ye Yuwei helped him with the shirt and said while buttoning it up for him, Its okay. Well like him only when you feel like liking him. Ye Xicheng didnt say a word. My son must be the most handsome boy in the world, Ye Yuwei eximed after tidying him up. But Ye Xicheng didnt seem too happy. His face was identical to the Old Meatballs they were equally arrogant and annoying. Chapter 1069 - Watching the Drama from Both Sides

    Chapter 1069: Watching the Drama from Both Sides

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Having to enter the office today, Gu Juexi got up to get ready after his son took his wife away. Ye Yuwei went back to her bedroom after entertaining the little one and saw Gu Juexi brushing his teeth with his left hand. She walked up to him and rolled up his sleeves so that they didnt get wet as he washed up. I must have owed you a lot in our past lives, Ye Yuwei remarked as she reached for her toothbrush. Is Xixi awake? asked Gu Juexi while brushing his teeth. Not yet, Ye Yuwei said and red at Gu Juexi, can you care about your son more? Even I would get mad if you keep this up. Gu Juexi looked at the woman who bent over to brush her teeth and didnt know what to say. Hadnt he been thinking of ways to please his son? Gu Juexi wisely stopped messing with his wife after seeing that she was getting angry for real. He was surprised when Ye Yuwei didnt argue with him about their sonst night and he liked it that way. Perhaps they had both passed the age of making a fuss out of every small thing, and they had learned to put themselves in each others shoes before arguing. After all, they didnt have the luxury of time to get to understand each other more by arguing. Just as Gu Juexi was about to use his injured hand as an excuse to make Ye Yuwei wash his face for him, their son was calling for his mother again. Mommy, mommy... Coming, called Ye Yuwei while throwing the face towel at Gu Juexis face, wash it yourself. Gu Juexi was speechless. Why was he trying so hard to please that little bastard? Ye Yuwei went downstairs and saw Ye Xicheng tip-toeing and trying to reach for the milk bottle on top of the shelf. There were two maids standing right behind him, but he refused to let either of them help. I cant reach it, Mommy. Ye Xicheng turned to look at his mother with an innocent face. Ye Yuwei knew her own son though. She took the milk bottle off the shelf and give it to him. Thank you, Mommy, Ye Xicheng took it smilingly and said, you havent made milk for Sister and I in ages, Mommy. But Ye Xicheng had stopped drinking milk. It was Xixi who drank all the milk. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son who was blinking his big eyes at his mother innocently. Ye Yuwei nodded and took Xixis milk bottle off the shelf too. When Ye Yuwei went to make milk for her children, Ye Xicheng smirked slyly. Let that old meatball wait in the room all he wanted. Mommy was his. Ye Yuwei began to think that her son had been picking on Gu Juexi too much. It had started in the morning when her son would call for her for all sorts of reasons whenever she spent five minutes or more alone with Gu Juexi. But who was to me for that? Ye Yuwei didnt me her son or Gu Juexi. She was happy to be on both sides and enjoyed watching the drama. Ye Xicheng refused to even look at his father and focused only on his food while they were all having breakfast. Gu Juexi seemed to have gotten used to it after being treated like this the whole morning and focused only on feeding Xixi. Wen Tao is on leave. Come with me to the office and... Didnt you say we were visiting Grandma in the hospital, Mommy? I am done, can we go now? Ye Xicheng interrupted Gu Juexi and asked his Mommy sweetly. Gu Juexi was speechless. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was getting annoyed then looked at her son. Well go after Xixi finishes her breakfast. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi growled warningly. Whos to me? Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and asked silently, and Gu Juexis rage subsided right away. He was at fault here. Chapter 1070 - Rescue

    Chapter 1070: Rescue

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexs attempt to make Ye Yuwei follow him to the office was foiled for offending his son. I will send you there, Gu Juexi said grudgingly, giving up the fight for time alone with his wife. But you cant drive and the car cant fit so many of us. Ye Xicheng shot down his suggestion almost immediately. Xicheng is right, the driver will send us there instead. Why dont you go to the office first? Ye Yuwei said quickly, squeezing Gu Juexis hand before he flipped out. Ye Xicheng was happy with what Ye Yuwei said. It looked like his Mommy was taking his side. To be honest, Gu Juexi did feel wronged but he would not have flipped out even if Ye Yuwei didnt stop him. And he had never felt this wronged before. His son was quite talented in that sense. Gu Juexi left for work while Ye Yuwei took the kids to the hospital to visit Wen Jie. Butler Kim passed them a new phone before they left. Ye Yuwei received a call from Nn Chunbo telling her that he was going for a getaway after what had happened. Are you going away now? asked Ye Yuwei quickly. Yes. I have visited Auntie Wen, and I am on the way to the airport now. Nn Chunbo sounded quiet and Ye Yuwei feel sorry for him. Where are you going? Feeling that a getaway might be good for Nn Chunbo, Ye Yuwei didnt try to stop him. I am not sure. I will see what flights are avable now, Nn Chunbo leaned against the seat in his taxi and said emotionlessly. Promise to tell me once you have decided, or I will be worried, said Ye Yuwei. She felt helpless listening to Nn Chunbo. Uncle, where are you going? Why didnt you take Xixi? Xixi held Ye Yuweis phone and asked loudly. Nn Chunbo chuckled when he heard Xixi. I am going to a ce that is far away, but I promise to bring you a lot of food when Ie back, and I promise that it will be good food. Is that okay? But what if I miss you? asked Xixi who was not satisfied with Nn Chunbos reply. You can call me, or even video call if you miss me, Nn Chunboforted Xixi smilingly, and I promise to call your Mommy when I miss Xixi, okay? But why cant you take me? Xixi clung to the fact that she wasnt being taken along. Nn Chunbo kept quiet this time. He didnt even know who he was, so how was he supposed to be a good uncle? I am reaching the airport, I will let you know after I decided, said Nn Chunbo quickly and ended the call with Ye Yuwei. Mommy, did something big happen to Uncle? Ye Xicheng frowned and asked after Ye Yuwei put her phone away. Was something that was life-changing considered big? Uncle can take care of it, Ye Yuweiforted her son though she was secretly feeling anxious. Just when she was starting to get worried, Wen Shan sent her a friend request on one of her social media applications. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. How could she forget about Wen Shan, a girl who only had her Papa Nn on her mind? What if this cheerful girl could save her brother? Ye Yuwei epted the friend request and saw a cute emoji that Wen Shan sent. Look, this is a cheerful girl. [Yezi: My brother is on the way to the airport now, you might want to try your luck. Wen Shan: Really? Alright, I will go right now!] Ye Yuwei read Wen Shans reply then lifted her head to look up at the blue sky. She really hoped Wen Shan would make it in time to meet her brother. Chapter 1071 - Wen Jie’s Kindness

    Chapter 1071: Wen Jies Kindness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan rushed all the way from her hostel to the airport, and searched the airport relentlessly for him. But there was no sign of him. She literally studied the faces of each passerby, but none of them was the person she was looking for. Nn Chunbo was travelling without any luggage. He noticed the girl who was roaming in the airport searching high and low for him as he entered the boarding gate but decided to ignore her and carried on without looking back. A girl that innocent and cheerful did not suit him. Actually, it was him who did not deserve a girl like that. Wen Shans heart sank when she didnt get to meet Nn Chunbo. It took so long for her Papa Nn to finally be here, how could she let him leave again just like that? Ye Yuwei received a message from Nn Chunbo right before his flight took off. [Did you send a spy to follow me? I dont think I can tell you where I am headed to then, Wei Wei. Worry not though, I will be fine.] Ye Yuwei looked at the message and began to feel helpless. Whats wrong, Wei Wei? Wen Jie looked at the anxious Ye Yuwei and asked. Ye Yuwei shook her head and absently told Xixi not to disturb her grandmother. She felt sorry for Wen Shan when she received another text from her saying that she couldnt find Nn Chunbo. [Wen Shan: Its okay though, I am sure I can find him! Wen Shan: I am sure!] Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shans positive messages and felt her mood brighten. She saw her old self in Wen Shan, back when she was stubbornly optimistic and persistent. Your brother shouldnt me himself, this whole incident had nothing to do with him, Wen Jie murmured as she recalled Nn Chunbo visiting and apologizing to her. Ye Yuwei sent a go for it emoji to Wen Shan then looked at Wen Jie. It was my aunt, his mother, who made you suffer for years. For that, the Ye Family owes you. Didi was so young back then... She was already in her teens. She was at an age where she should be able to tell what is right and what is wrong. Gu Juexi was right when he said that she took it to the extreme, and being used by Wen Lan was not a valid reason to justify what she did, Ye Yuweis voice said, her voice growing softer in her shame. But I wouldnt have encouraged you to marry Gu Juexi if it bothered me, Wei Wei. Your father was the first person in this world who was nice to me, and what he gave me was so much more than what I have given to you. He taught me love and made me a real living person and for that, the Ye Family owes me nothing. Mom. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around Wen Jie and buried her head in her chest. We should let bygones be bygones. Your father was so silly to fight for the justice that he thought I deserved, but it hurt your brother and put you in danger. But Ye Yuwei knew that Wen Jie deserved justice long ago, it was just that nobody cared about it enough to do so. So please dont me yourself. Your father has given me a new life to live, and what I got was way more than what Didi has taken away, said Wen Jie, her soft voice calming Ye Yuwei down. Not knowing what to say, Ye Yuwei hugged Wen Jie tightly. Her mother-inw had always chosen to forgive. She would focus on the good in people and ignore the bad. Someone like her who deserved to be loved somehow missed the most important man that she shouldnt have missed in her life. Mom, Gu Juexis father actually... Chapter 1072 - The Complaints

    Chapter 1072: The Comints

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He cares about you. Okay, I think we talked enough about that, where is Juexi? Wen Jie helped Ye Yuwei up as she asked about Gu Juexi. Wen Jies reaction made Ye Yuwei wonder. Did Wen Jie avoid the subject because she didnt care or because of something else? He has gone to work. PA Wen is caught up in some personal business so Juexi gave him some days off. Noticing that her mother-inw wasnt keen to talk about it, Ye Yuwei answered Wen Jies question. Summer in July was always irritatingly hot, and the constant chirping of cicadas always made them even more annoying. Hot air gushed into the ward when one of the nurses opened the window. Ye Yuwei got up to close the window and was surprised when Wen Jie stopped her. The ward would soon be warm even with the air-conditioner on if the window was not closed. Are you cold, Grandma? Xixiid down beside Wen Jie and asked worriedly while holding Wen Jies cold hands. Cold? Ye Yuwei quickly reached out to feel Wen Jies hands. They werent ice cold, but they were still unusually cold. Mom? I am fine, said Wen Jie with a smile on her face. Ye Yuwei grabbed the air-conditioner remote control and wanted to switch it off. Leave it on, Wen Jie stopped Ye Yuwei again and said, Its fine. I should get some sun too. Ye Yuwei put the remote down quietly. Her mother-inw had turned back into to the young, quiet Wen Jie that appeared when Ye Shu left her, and what kept her going was Gu Juexi. But even so, her heart was cold and she didnt feel hope. Now that the whole saga hade to an end, Wen Jies mind was finally at ease. Wasnt that a good thing? Ye Yuwei dropped by to visit Gu Tianmu who was still unconscious. Ye Yuwei noticed that both father and son were injured in the same area. To be honest, the people that Gu Tianmu had tried so hard to save were only Gu Juexi and Wen Jie, and the rest had merely ridden on their coattails. That was the kind of person that Gu Tianmu was. The same as Gu Juexi, and both were terrible atmunicating. But people like them would hold on to someone that they care for their whole life. Gu Juexi had arrived with lunch for his mother by the time Ye Yuwei got back to Wen Jies ward, and Ye Xicheng seemed to beining about something. Gu Juexi wasnt looking at Ye Xicheng at all. He said he was going to give away the birthday presents that Mommy bought for me to other kids, said Ye Xicheng pitifully from beside Wen Jies bed. Why would you do that, Gu Juexi? Why would you touch his toys? Wen Jie pulled Ye Xicheng into her arms and confronted Gu Juexi fiercely. Gu Juexi opened his mouth and tried to exin himself. He is going to bully me even more if you donte back, Grandma. He wont even let Mommy take care of Xixi and I. Ye Xicheng snuggled into Wen Jies arms, and continued toin pitifully. How dare you, Gu Juexi? How old are Xicheng and Xixi now? Kids their age need their mothers care the most. Gu Juexi was severely irritated and fighting the urge to choke someone when he saw the smug little face of his son. I didnt know that Wei Wei got him those toys. I didnt give them away in the end, Gu Juexi protested as he sat down on a chair. As for the secondint, wasnt his son the one to me? Why did he have to call for his mother every five minutes? Wouldnt you ask if you dont know something? I know he is just a little boy, but he deserves some respect too, Wen Jie lectured Gu Juexi mercilessly. Ye Xicheng continued to cuddle in his grandmothers arms and peeked at Gu Juexi when his grandmother wasnt looking. Chapter 1073 - K. O.

    Chapter 1073: K. O.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi was holding a huge lollipop that her father got her while she watched them curiously, as if asking: what is going on? Gu Juexi had actually got Auntie Qian to prepare lunch, so the food should be tasty. I have Xiao Yuan here and I should be discharged in two days, so dont trouble yourselves and visit so frequently, said Wen Jie as she ate her lunch. I wouldnt be doing anything at home anyway, said Ye Yuwei as she looked at Wen Jie who was helping her son with the food. The kids wont just stay at home too, they have been asking to visit you. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei sharply when he heard what she said. Idle? Why had he been as busy as a bee then? You prepared the statistics of Xin Cheng Energy back then; do you think you can run away from it now? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei and asked coldly. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a cynical smile. It was no wonder his own son was so rude to him. We are setting up Xin Cheng Energy very soon. Xiao Yaojing is not around, so who else knows about this project better? I told you that Xin Cheng Energy is not going to make money, at least not in the near future. It is pointless to n for something that is going to happen only a few yearster, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. Gu Juexi put his daughter down carefully after feeding her and scoffed, when was thest time you read the news? B City has changed its strategies on the biggest enterprises. Not having read the news, Ye Yuwei fell silent. Not understanding the conversation this time, Ye Xicheng couldnt argue with his father and was feeling upset about it. Gu Juexi looked at his son smugly as if inviting him to argue with him this time. Ye Yuwei watched the childish pair and decided to stay out of it. Why dont you help Juexi out at the officeter, Wei Wei? I will be fine here, said Wen Jie. Ye Xicheng frowned when he heard Wen Jie. Did that mean that his father would get some time alone with his mother? It looked like it was for work this time though. Would it be bad if he made a fuss over it? Such a dilemma! Nothing good has happened since you took over Xin Cheng Energy, Ye Yuwei stated bluntly. Gu Juexi didnt deny it. Since nothing good hade out of taking over Xin Cheng Energy, he would have to make the most money out of it. That was Gu Juexis style of working. As the conversation seemed to sound more like work, Ye Xicheng decided to cut the old meatball some ck this time. But he was definitely going to have his Mommy all to himself tonight! Chapter 1074 - I Will Treat You Well

    Chapter 1074: I Will Treat You Well

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So Gu Juexi got to take Ye Yuwei out with him in the afternoon without any problems. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but roll her eyes at Gu Juexi in the car. Is it really okay to trick your son like that? Gu Juexi chuckled smugly. He only bought it because he was a sensible boy! Shame on you, Gu Juexi, said Ye Yuwei as she was pulled into Gu Juexis arms. Look at what your sensible boy did to me! You deserved it, Ye Yuwei said instantly, not feeling sorry for him at all, have you thought of a way to make your son forgive you? Based on what happened earlier, Gu Juexi had done nothing other than be defeated by his son. Gu Juexi pulled up the divider between the front and back seats, then kissed Ye Yuweis lips. I have, but it is not time yet. He is waiting for the weekend to use his trump card. Ye Yuwei nudged Gu Juexi to make him talk seriously. Gu Juexi couldnt be serious knowing that his son was going to behave atrociously tonight. After all, yer Gu Junior was way more capable of ying than he was. yer Gu? Gu Juexi was suddenly reminded of something and said to Ye Yuwei, I will get Wen Tao to correct their family name. Why couldnt he leave that poor man who was on leave alone? Or would you rather have Xicheng or Xixi take your family name? Gu Juexi did not insist on making his children take his family name, and Ye Yuwei was touched by his suggestion. She had never really thought about her childrens family name, but the fact that Gu Juexi had brought this up showed that he respected her. Change both their names and save them the trouble from exining their family namester, Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest and said. She was happy that Gu Juexi had brought it up himself. I will treat you wellter, my wife, Gu Juexi murmured as he kissed Ye Yuweis forehead. Ye Yuwei wanted to rest in Gu Juexis arms and did not respond. After all, she did not follow him to the office for fun. When a woman married into a family, her husband and children would bear the same family name. A woman who bore a different family name was going to feel or look left out, and it would be pathetic if her husband, as the only person she was close to in his family, refused to treat her well. Though Ye Yuwei firmly rejected Gu Juexis suggestion to get PA Wen to correct the kids family name. Why couldnt he leave PA Wen alone when he was on leave? Wen Tao seemed a lot like Gu Juexis mistress since Gu Juexi couldnt bear not contacting him for even a minute. That idea lingered at the bottom of Ye Yuweis heart. After all this time, her biggest love rival turned out to be PA Wen who had been helping her from the start. How sad was that? Gu Juexi was so used to having PA Wen around that looking for PA Wen was second nature. After all, PA Wen had been with him for almost twenty years, so it was not unreasonable that Gu Juexi had gotten so used to him being around. Why dont we do it then, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei knew why Gu Juexi wanted PA Wen to do it. He was afraid that she might find out about the divorce certificate. Further, Ye Xicheng and Ye Xixi had foreign identity cards, which meant that they would have to show their rtion to the kids if they wished to apply for national identity cards for them. And whatever they showed to prove their rtion to the kids, it wouldnt be their marriage certificate. Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis suggestion and regretted bringing it up. It is not very urgent. I suppose we can wait for Wen Tao, said Gu Juexi with a straight face. Chapter 1075 - His Wife Was Flirting With Him

    Chapter 1075: His Wife Was Flirting With Him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a faint smile. He was the one who had brought up the changing of family name, and now he was saying that it could wait. Looks like he hadnt nned to tell her about the divorce certificate yet. Anyway, she would rather get some rest than cling to it. Ye Yuwei decided to look at the data of Xin Cheng Energy in detail when they arrived at Gu Enterprise. She sat in the meeting room when Gu Juexi was busy with his work and looked at the documents of Xin Cheng Energy. It was in this same office six years ago when Gu Juexi made her copy the project documents by hand. She had sat there the whole afternoon and copied the documents until she could barely feel her hand. Six years had passed since then but everything in this ce still looked the same. The furnishing, him, and her. The only thing that had changed was her mentality. Ye Yuwei sat down on the carpet and rested her chin in her hand. She stared at the man who was signing documents with his left hand. He looked handsome when he was focused like this. She prayed for a way out when they were husband and wife. Now that they were divorced, all she wanted was to get as close to this man as possible. Perhaps this was one of those jokes that life threw at you. It made her leave her gorgeous castle, and let her see more of Gu Juexi. She wouldnt change anything if she had to do it all over again. Are you staring at me because you think your husband has grown more handsome? Gu Juexi called out though his eyes were still on the documents and his hand was signing his name. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis joyful tone and felt like it had been forever since Gu Juexi hadst talked to her in this office. Yeah. Why are you so handsome, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei continued to rest her chin in her hand and asked without holding back. Gu Juexi finally noticed that his wife was acting funny and looked at her. Ye Yuwei blinked at Gu Juexi innocently, as if asking if she had said anything wrong. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was being yful and smiled lovingly at her. His wife looked cute to him no matter what. Ye Yuwei continued to rest her chin in her hand while looking at Gu Juexi who was smiling. You should smile more and not waste your good looks, Gu Juexi, teased Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi suddenly felt embarrassed and looked down at the documents when he realized that his wife was flirting with him. Ye Yuwei smiled broadly after teasing Gu Juexi. After all, it was not everyone who got to tease their CEO. Ye Yuwei knew her limits. She only had the guts to tease Gu Juexi because she knew that Gu Juexi was going to let her be no matter what she did. Gu Juexi... Someone knocked on the door before Ye Yuwei could finish, and Gu Juexis expression instantly changed into an emotionless one as he looked at the door. CEO, R University sent an invitation and asked if you could give a talk on their 100th anniversary, a secretary entered and said respectfully. R Universitys 100th anniversary? Ye Yuwei mumbled and remembered that it was indeed R Universitys 100th anniversary soon. Since when has thepany relied on me giving talks to make money? I wont go, Gu Juexi scoffed and turned the invitation down without thinking twice. But the university said R University is Mrs. Gus alma mater, and since Mrs. Gu graduated from the university.... Ye Yuwei was displeased as she listened to the secretary. Yes, she would like to visit her alma mater during its 100th anniversary, but using her as a reason to convince Gu Juexi was just too much. Chapter 1076 - It Is Better to Marry the Right Man Than to Have the Right Job

    Chapter 1076: It Is Better to Marry the Right Man Than to Have the Right Job

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei when he heard what the secretary said and did not say no immediately this time. Ye Yuwei got up from the carpet and walked towards the secretary. She took the invitation from her and noticed that Gu Juexi was the only one invited, and Mrs. Gu wasnt on the invitation. Then again, the name Ye Yuwei was not as well-known as Nn Wei in B City. Perhaps to B City, the biggest achievement of Ye Yuwei was bing Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexi walked to Ye Yuwei and scoffed when he saw the invitation. He took the invitation and tossed it at the secretary. I dont have time for that, said Gu Juexi. They had the cheek to use his wife to convince him but didnt have the brains to invite her? Noted, I will inform them now, said the secretary quickly, beginning to miss PA Wen who was still on leave. She hated to work with the CEO who was so unpredictable. Ye Yuwei watched the secretary leave the office and then looked at Gu Juexi who had gone back to his desk. I was in my first year when I first listened to one of your talks. And the memories after that were not all pretty. Gu Juexi sat down behind his desk and looked at Ye Yuwei. The past they had together was a bad time for both of them, but they had moved on so digging up the past was meaningless. Ye Yuwei walked to Gu Juexis desk and put her hands on the table. I spent two hundred and thirty-two bucks for the talk. Can I im it? Gu Juexi smiled at his wife whose eyes were sparkling and leaned forward to kiss her lips. My kiss is worth more than that, so keep the change, said Gu Juexi cheekily after the kiss. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless. Just how could this man be so shameless? Are you really turning them down? asked Ye Yuwei. She would definitely visit the university during its 100th anniversary even though she didnt approve of what the university did to invite Gu Juexi. Would you like me to go? Gu Juexi had finally stopped looking at his documents and asked casually. Ye Yuwei turned around to lean against Gu Juexis desk casually and pondered. I would like you to go, but I also dont quite like you to go. What if the young girls get a crush on you? Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi as she said. Gu Juexi quite enjoyed the fact that Ye Yuwei got jealous. Im attached to the woman in front of me, and no one can change that. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was pouting at him and reached out to pinch her face. I heard that Xiao Lian used to study in R University too. Shouldnt a prestigious university like that have stricter entry requirements? asked Gu Juexi spitefully. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Although Gu Juexi was belittling her alma mater, Ye Yuwei was happy with the reason behind it. I am telling you that you dont have to go too, not that you are so famous in the university, said Gu Juexi meanly. Ye Yuwei fell silent for a second. I am actually the most well-known person in the university, Mr. Gu, because I am Mrs. Gu, said Ye Yuweicently. And you are proud instead of ashamed of it? Gu Juexi quoted what his son had said to him yesterday. It is better to marry the right man than to have the right job, and I am the former, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. Look at how thick her skin had be since she had gotten together with Gu Juexi. Chapter 1077 - But Your Wife Graduated from R University

    Chapter 1077: But Your Wife Graduated from R University

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was satisfied. His wife was getting cheekier now. I still need to go back to my university. Ever since I graduated, I rarely visited the ce. Let me inform Yaojing so we can go back together. Ye Yuwei had started to n her tentative for that day. There is no difference if the university students behave like your coursemates, mocked Gu Juexi with a cold sneer. He continued reading his document without looking up. Her coursemates? The corners of Ye Yuweis mouth twitched upwards slightly. She suddenly remembered that Gu Juexi had attended her coursemates gathering previously. It had been an unpleasant experience, and it had happened before her ident. Ye Yuwei hesitated for a long time before she muttered, That is an exception. Huh, then you are definitely a ma for exceptions. The alumni who appeared around you are also the same type of people, arent they? Gu Juexi scoffed, and looked up at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis face darkened. She should have not asked the question. Both her coursemates and Xiao Lians incidents were like a p to her face. Yaojing. She has the ability Oh, she insulted me yesterday. I havent dealt with her about it yet, said Gu Juexi slowly. Ye Yuwei left the ce instantly. Why did her university alumni leave such a bad impression on Gu Juexi? Looking at Ye Yuwei go back to the sofa dejectedly, his mood turned better. Ye Yuwei sat down and picked up the data sheet, then suddenly thought of something and red at Gu Juexi. But your wife graduated from R University, right? Gu Juexi was speechless as Ye Yuwei had managed to overturn the situation now. She looked at him with a smiling face. Gu Juexi wanted to sneer back at Ye Yuwei but the mocking words were stuck in his mouth. Finally, he gulped and said, Perhaps thats the only benefit. Ye Yuwei was delighted. She continued to focus on her data sheet, but her concentration was disturbed by her phone ringing. She nced at the unknown phone number and picked up the phone. Hello. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi after listening to the caller. After a pause, she said, Professor Huang, this is Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi immediately took Ye Yuweis phone and put it on loudspeaker. It is like this. Have you heard about our universitys one-hundredth anniversary? Ye Yuwei wanted to reply that she had only found out about it when they invited other people. Yes, I do. I just found out about it, replied Ye Yuwei politely. Your exam results were always excellent at the university so we would like to invite you to join our anniversary celebration this time. So, she was invited because of her good exam results. Tsk, tsk, what a good excuse! Ye Yuwei raised her head to meet Gu Juexis mocking gaze. He seemed to say, Is this the standard of your university lecturer? Ye Yuwei gave an awkwardugh but still maintained a calm voice, Professor Huang, the invited guests for the anniversary celebration are sessful people who have outstanding achievements. I have nothing great to say about my exam results. Moreover, its my responsibility as a student. Gu Juexi nced at his wife and mouthed mockingly: You are so fake. Ye Yuwei did not bother about it. How could she not learn to be fake since she was staying with him all the time? Professor Huang paused as he wondered how to continue the conversation. Ye Yuwei did not rush him as she was waiting for him to ask him about inviting Gu Juexi to their anniversary celebration. If they had asked for her help earlier as an R University alumni, she would definitely have tried her best to persuade Gu Juexi. However, it was obvious that these people only looked for her after they got rejected. Chapter 1078 - Who Are You Playing Dumb With?

    Chapter 1078: Who Are You ying Dumb With?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That would give a totally different meaning to this situation. Ye, I believe you know about Xin Cheng Energys project. When CEO Gu initially spent twenty million to get it, everyone thought it was an unprofitable business. However, Xin Cheng Energys market value has doubly increased at the moment and is expected to keep rising. This project has been a significant case study for the school of economics, and thats why we wish to invite CEO Gu to give a talk, exined Professor Huang honestly. This time, he had spilled the beans. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with a smirk. He waited to see what she would reply. That is a good idea. You should extend your invitation to CEO Gu instead of me. Theres nothing I can do about it, said Ye Yuwei indifferently. But... Professor Huang paused. He was a bit reluctant to admit it, We did send him an invitation but it was rejected just now. Oh, thats the case. Well, Gu Juexi is not a person with a good temper, said Ye Yuwei matter-of-factly while staring at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not say a word but narrowed his eyes at her. That ungrateful woman. Didnt he treat her well enough? Little Yezi! Someone bellowed her nickname from the other side of the phone. It sounded like an old man but he must be very healthy based on his loud voice. Ye Yuweis body trembled a little and she unconsciously sat straighter even though she knew the person from the other side of the phone could not see her at all. P-Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou was currently the most respected giant in the national economics course. He was also Ye Yuweis university professor in the past. If not for her marriage to Gu Juexi, she would have been Professor Zhous research student. Who are you ying dumb with? Professor Zhou, I didnt Ye Yuwei quickly said. She had a lot of respect and gratitude for Professor Zhou so her previous arrogant tone disappeared instantly. She sounded like a child who had been caught making a mistake. I dont care what those people said just now. I want to meet Gu Juexi. You can make it happen, cant you? The professor voiced out his request bluntly. Ye Yuwei could hear someone trying to persuade Professor Zhou to get Gu Juexis nod to give the talk, but she did not bother about it. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and continued, Professor Zhou, you can meet him anytime you like. He admires you a lot. Gu Juexi was puzzled. When did he ask about meeting Professor Zhou in person? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi pleadingly, then continued to talk to the person on the phone, I will bring Gu Juexi over to meet you and Mrs. Zhou whenever you are free. After setting a date with Professor Zhou, Ye Yuwei ended the call. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei with folded arms, waiting for her exnation. She put her phone away and looked up at Gu Juexi. Professor Zhou was my lecturer when I was studying in university. He knew about my actual situation so he was the one applying for schrships for me every year back then. On top of that, his wife treated me very well so I cant reject his request at all. After Gu Juexi listened to her, he recalled that Professor Zhou never mentioned persuading him to give the talk. He caressed Ye Yuweis head and told her, Finally, there is someone excellent from your university. Ye Yuwei blinked at him, speechless. That means you agree to give the talk? Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis wrist in surprise. She continued persuasively, Just have a meal with him. Professor Zhou wont say a word about the talk. Just agree, please. Chapter 1079 - Return to University Campus

    Chapter 1079: Return to University Campus

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi initially refused to go along, but when he saw his wifes pleading face and she mentioned that Professor Zhou had treated her well in the past, he gave in. He had actually never been to his beloved wifes campus. This was a good opportunity for him to have a look. In order to not disturb Gu Juexis working schedule, Professor Zhou set their meeting at night which was after office hours. Mrs. Zhou asked Ye Yuwei to bring her children along when she found out about her visit. Ye Yuwei agreed easily. When Gu Juexi arrived at home to fetch them, she had already dressed the children well. Professor Zhou was currently staying in the university faculty building. They did not have to cross the whole campus if they entered from the north gate. However, they could only go there on foot as no car could enter the north gate. When Ye Yuwei wanted to drive towards the south gate, Gu Juexi stopped her as he had been worrying about her driving skills throughout the journey. He knew his wifes driving was very adventurous, especially in a ce like a campuspound. Ye Yuwei pouted. She parked their car at the parking area near the north gate. Gu Juexi got down from the car, carried his little daughter then took out the health tonic from the trunk. Ye Yuwei was surprised. When did you buy this? This is a bribe for taking good care of youst time, said Gu Juexi naturally. Ye Yuwei thought that Gu Juexi was unwilling to meet the old couple, but who would have guessed that he would be even more thoughtful than her in this matter. It must be gratitude towards Professor Zhou for his special treatment that made Gu Juexi want toe and thank him personally. Otherwise, he would never waste his time to meet people who were not rted to him. Gu Juexi passed the health tonic gift set to Ye Yuwei, then carried Xixi in his arms. Although the night was still early, as long as Gu Juexi was around his daughter, he would never let her walk on her own. Ye Yuwei carried the gift set using one hand and held Ye Xichengs hand with the other as they all walked together. The north gate was located between the student hostel and the staff hostel. They needed to walk past the school field and a bath center. The bath center was abandoned. We used to shower here during our university years. However, I heard they built a bathroom in the hostel after Yaojing and I graduated. Im surprised this bath center has not been demolished yet. Ye Yuwei sighed as she thought about the good old times. She could still remembering here with Yaojing for a bath whenever they did not have sses in the evening. Only one? Gu Juexi asked when he saw that there was only one old building. He frowned at its poor conditions. The first floor is designated for males while females shower on the second floor. The ce is actually quite small. Back then, there were too many people so they had to share one faucet at a time. Sometimes, we had to wait for a very long time, exined Ye Yuwei as the memories flooded her mind. It had been so long since shest came back to this ce. Both Gu Juexi and Ye Xicheng looked disgusted when they heard the story. What kind of bath ce was this? It was not even a proper bathroom. Gu Juexis expression turned darker when he heard that the guys had the first-floor bathroom. He never knew such a bath center existed in a university. Actually, most universities had the same infrastructures at the time added Ye Yuwei, then suddenly remembered. Im sorry, I forgot that you never had a normal university life. She quickly walked away after she finished speaking. Gu Juexi snorted loudly. Isnt Bai Xiaolian, the student from International Trade ss Two, working as a maid at Gu Juexis residence now? I heard our senior who got married to him is a fierce tiger at home. The conceited woman thinks highly of herself just because she gave him two children. Gu Juexi paused. He was still holding his daughter in his arms. Chapter 1080 - Trending Forum Topic

    Chapter 1080: Trending Forum Topic

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I heard that senior is a legend. She used to get a full schrship every year. Pfft, this little news about her cannot bepared to what Senior Xiao said. I think what Bai Xiaolian said before is true. That woman is a shameless and cunning gold-digger who just wanted to marry a rich guy. It was a fine evening in July. It was already half-past six but the sky was still bright. There were students walking past the field asionally. Although the gossip was not loud, Gu Juexis sharp hearing caught it. The same gossip kepting from the girls. Gu Juexi walked slowly while hugging his little daughter. The more he heard, the darker his expression became. Ye Yuwei paid little attention to what people were saying as she was busy exining the campus to her son. She already knew that the moment Xiao Lian saw Gu Juexi coaxing Xixi, that girl would put the me on her. Thats why that girl could only work for other people her whole life. She would not survive more than two days in the corporate field with such an attitude. Perhaps she got herself out of the game on her second working day. There were people that kept looking at Gu Juexi, uncertain of his identity. Some of them took his photo secretly so he was already trending on the R University online forum even before they reached Professor Zhous house. [I think I saw Gu Juexi. Can anyone from the Economics course confirm this please? [photo]] The thread became a trending topic in the forummunity at once. Gu Juexi was every students idol in the Economics faculty. However, there were a few fans from other faculties who visited the Economics forum just to look for Gu Juexi. [Post 1: Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi!!! I am one hundred percent sure that is Gu Juexi. Post 2: Oh my god, that is really Gu Juexi. Did Gu Juexi visit our campus? Post 3: I think the photo was taken at our field. Do you think he is still there now? ... Post 23: My idol is here! I will go to the field now. ... Post 67: Look at the photo, dont you realize he is holding a little girl? Is she his daughter? That is so adorable! Post 68: Yes, the previous post owner is correct. That little girls mother is our legendary senior from the Economics faculty. ... Post 72: So the rumor about inviting Gu Juexi to give a talk in our campus is true after all? Post 73: Xin Cheng Energy source Post 74: Xin Cheng Energy source Post 75: Xin Cheng Energy source...] Gu Juexis sudden visit to R University had be a trending thread with thousands of posts. The students from the Economics faculty would discuss his excellence while others would praise his good looks. Everyone totally ignored the woman beside Gu Juexi. Xiao Yaojings phone was vibrating constantly while she was busy talking to PA Wen at a cafe. She was surprised when she checked it. Eh, since when is the R University forum so lively? Xiao Yaojing said curiously and clicked on the thread. After reading the whole thread in awe, she chuckled and said, That evil monster isnt satisfied with turning our society upside down, now he is at our university campus causing chaos. What is he doing there? Xiao Yaojing showed her phone to PA Wen. PA Wen looked up. At first, he did notprehend it when he saw the photo of his CEO holding his baby daughter, walking in an unknown ce, but finally knew what was going on after reading the thread title. CEO went to R University? PA Wen mumbled in confusion. He had not been around for only one day and he had already lost track of Gu Juexis schedule. He felt like a kite with a snapped string. This was ufortable! CEO used to inform him of his whereabouts all the time. Xiao Yaojing took back her phone. Tsk, tsk. Why is your expression like a woman whose husband ran away with another woman? Chapter 1081 - You Can Live a Happy Life With Your CEO

    Chapter 1081:

    You Can Live a Happy Life With Your CEO

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wens face went nk. He didnt think that was a funny joke. Moreover, he had never had these kinds of thoughts at all. As long as CEO was in B City, everything was arranged by him. Now, when he found out about the CEOs schedule from other people, he felt a little awkward. It felt wrong. Why did Gu Juexi suddenly go to R University? asked Xiao Yaojing while scrolling down the forum post. She added, Our university forummunity has never been this lively since I was a member. Is Gu Juexi a ma for controversy? I bet it is due to Xin Cheng Energys extraordinary turnover. It must be a hot topic among the Economics students in your campus, PA Wen reminded her. Xiao Yaojing was amazed by Gu Juexis expertise in the field. When everyone disagreed and called Gu Juexi an idiot for bidding on the project, he insisted and took a stand despite Ye Yuwei and her objection. This Xin Cheng Energy project was like an abandoned baby that had been brought home by Gu Juexi who was determined to take good care of it. Now, it had be the most sought after project that brought in high profits. She could not deny Gu Juexis talent and respected him for it. Xiao Yaojing spoke her mind while scrolling through her phone, That project is indeed a huge surprise for everyone. However, my question is why did Gu Juexi visit my university in the first ce? PA Wen was clueless and aggrieved so he replied unhappily, CEO did not inform me about this. The truth was not something PA Wen would have expected. Gu Juexi initially wanted to call him to prepare a gift but when he took out his phone, he suddenly thought of his wifes grumbling about his inconsideration towards PA Wen. PA Wen has been working for you like a loyal servant for more than twenty years for gods sake! Cant you just let him settle his wedding preparations in peace? Thus, Gu Juexi had to suppress his urge to call PA Wen and ask his secretary to buy the health supplement gift instead. However, this gift hamper was not his cup of tea. Only PA Wen knew his preference. Xiao Yaojing nced at the pitiful PA Wen who looked like an abandoned child, put down her phone and mocked him, Tsk, tsk. I think I should live together with Yezi so that you can live a happy life with your CEO. PA Wen gave an awkward cough and returned to his normal self. He should forget about his boss for now. This holiday resort is not open to the public yet. I will inform CEO to let our parents visit the ce first. We both have to bring our parents there separately. Perhaps we need your fathers help in this matter, so remember to inform him in advance, PA Wen brought back their attention to their main discussion. Xiao Yaojing had been to the holiday resort but only to fetch Ye Yuweist time. She never got the chance to explore it. Based on PA Wen and Gu Juexis current indescribable rtionship, it was possible for PA Wen to get the privilege to visit the ce first. You told me that ce is going to be Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweis wedding venue, didnt you? This was what PA Wen had told her before. The holiday resort was not open to the public until today due to one reason: Gu Juexi hadnt fixed his wedding date with Ye Yuwei. Only Ye Yuwei was kept in the dark about this. Its alright. We will just stay for two days. CEO wont mind, uttered PA Wen. I knew it! Your bond with him is so special that he doesnt mind lending you his wedding venue, Xiao Yaojing eximed mischievously. PA Wen was speechless. He would not want to deny the fujoshi look of his own girlfriend. PA Wen held Xiao Yaojings hand and confessed, Jing Jing, although I cannot give you what CEO provides for Young Mistress, I swear to give you my best. Chapter 1082 - Or We Could Have a Shotgun Wedding

    Chapter 1082: Or We Could Have a Shotgun Wedding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen was not a smooth talker, but every sentence he had spoken touched her heart. PA Wens annual sry exceeded millions although he still paled inparison with Gu Juexi. If she wanted money, she could have pursued Lu Qichuan relentlessly. The Lu family was a very rich family after all. However, certain things were more important than money. But of course, money had to be sufficient. Both she and Wen Tao were not big spenders. Enough money for expenses and true hearts; these were the criteria for true love, and the most optimal conditions for marriage. If you still cant appease our mothers, our rtionship could be called off, Xiao Yaojing reminded. PA Wen was about to say something when Xiao Yaojing stood up and walked over. Or we could have a shotgun wedding. They cannot object to our marriage then. PA Wen choked on his drink and coughed in surprise. Its great how shocked you are. Xiao Yaojings mood lifted. She loved teasing him. PA Wen wiped off the water droplets on his face and smirked. Wait and see what happens on our wedding night. Its never toote for revenge. PA Wen made a decision there and then. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei arrived at Professor Zhous residence to an elderly couple. Professor Zhous son and daughter-inw were staying overseas and rarely returned. Boss, little Yezi is here. Professor Zhou was reemployed by the university after his retirement age. His age had exceeded seventy and although his hair had turned white, he remained alert and full of energy. Oh, little Yezi. Professor Zhous boss was younger by a few years and he looked energetic as well. Professor, Madam Zhou. Ye Yuwei greeted them politely and lowered her head to look at her son. Hello, Grandpa Zhou, Grandma Zhou, Ye Xicheng greeted with the manners of a gentleman. Hello, Grandpa Zhou, Grandma Zhou, Xixi murmured politely, following her brothers example. So these are your children, Madam Zhou eximed with a look of admiration. CEO Gu, Ive been looking forward to meeting you. Prof. Zhou looked at the man standing next to Ye Yuwei and extended his hand. Gu Juexi put his daughter down and held the professors hand in a firm handshake. Prof. Zhou is too modest, your reputation has traveled far and wide. Perhaps because this man had helped Ye Yuwei before, Gu Juexis behavior towards him was respectable. You didnt have to bring gifts. Madam Zhou red jokingly at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi brought these to thank Prof. Zhou and Madam Zhou for taking care of me all those years ago. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi. CEO Gu is too courteous. If it wasnt for her own insistence on getting married to CEO Gu, her achievements would have been greater, Prof. Zhou stated bluntly. Gu Juexi picked up on Prof. Zhous meaning behind his words, even though he begged to differ. Madam Zhou sensed something was amiss hence she hurriedly chimed in, Dont just stand there. Come in and have a seat. Im preparing dinner. Madam Zhou brought out snacks that seemed to be specially bought for this asion as there were no children living with her. Gu Juexi followed Prof. Zhou into the study room to y Chinese chess. The hobbies of men were beyond theirprehension. Ye Yuwei entrusted Xixi to Ye Xicheng while she helped Madam Zhou in the kitchen. I was worried when Zhou mentioned he asked you to bring Gu Juexi over, Madam Zhou muttered while picking the leaves off the vegetables. Seated opposite Madam Zhou, Ye Yuwei grinned at her words. I heard some things happened between you and Gu Juexi, so I didnt let Zhou contact you. But seeing the both of you now, it seems like he treats you well. Madam Zhou nced at the study room. Chapter 1083 - Gave Up Everything for You

    Chapter 1083: Gave Up Everything for You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Madam Zhou. He treats me very well now. Weve put the past behind us. Its obvious. Otherwise, why would a man like Gu Juexi agree to visit your teacher? Madam Zhou smiled and got up to wash the vegetables. So many people tried to meet him but to no avail. If it wasnt for you, he wouldnt havee here. Ye Yuwei remembered something PA Wen had said. People from various trades had tried to visit Gu Juexi but he was out of their league. The people on par with him were notmoners. For example, those who frequently appeared on the television. Therefore, Gu Juexi hade here for her. R University may be a famous institution, but it paled inparison to B University. The chancellor was someone extraordinary as well, that was why Gu Juexi had gone there to give a speech. And that was the only speech he had ever given. In the study, the game of chess was in progress. Ye Xicheng ced his arm on Gu Juexis thigh and leaned his body against Gu Juexis torso while watching the game. Xixi couldnt appreciate the game. She folded her legs and sat on a stool next to Gu Juexi, happily munching on the snacks. It must be a lie that CEO Gu has heard of me. How could you have heard my name? Professor Zhou asked bluntly. Gu Juexi had intentionally given the man a few chances in the game as this was Ye Yuweis teacher he was ying against. Professor Zhou could see the moves Gu Juexi had purposely made. Weiwei had mentioned you before our trip, so I have heard of you, Gu Juexi stated frankly. Professor Zhou let out a dissatisfied groan and continued with the game. Little Yezi had a bright future ahead of her, but she gave up everything for you. Her achievements now arent that mediocre too. Gu Juexi remained expressionless and nced at the stunned Professor Zhou. Its your turn. Mrs Gu; it was a position many could not reach. Wasnt it an admirable achievement? Ive heard unpleasant rumors of you both, Professor Zhou muttered while making his move. Then perhaps the news youve heard is rather outdated. Gu Juexi could hear the dissatisfaction in Professor Zhous tone but he regarded this as protectiveness for his wife, so he rified it politely. Professor Zhou looked at Gu Juexi. This man was merely a young buck to him. He had heard uncountable things about Gu Juexi. The older he got, the shrewder he got. And yet every word Gu Juexi had spoken was courteous and it was obvious that it was because he was Gu Juexis wifes teacher and thus he had to be respected. Therefore, Professor Zhou could see that his disciple had chosen someone that she could entrust herself to for the rest of her life. Ye Xicheng looked at the chessboard, unconsciously tracing Gu Juexis thigh. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked at his son. He carried Ye Xicheng onto hisp and ced the chess piece in his sons hand. Ye Xicheng bit his lip and looked at Gu Juexi. He had not forgiven his father, but he was tempted to y. Gu Juexi gestured for Ye Xicheng to ce the chess piece on the board while talking to Professor Zhou. Weiwei mentioned that you helped her immensely back then, thus I will answer any questions that Professor Zhou wishes to ask. Gu Juexi was rmingly straightforward. Professor Zhou looked at the move Ye Xicheng had made and let out augh. Ye Xicheng turned around and looked at Gu Juexi with wide eyes, seemingly to ask if he had made the right move. It wasnt against the rules, but it wasnt a great move. Gu Juexi stroked his sons head, a gesture to encourage Ye Xicheng to y. Chapter 1084 - If He Could Go on Stage and Give a Speech

    Chapter 1084: If He Could Go on Stage and Give a Speech

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Ye Xicheng as his opponent, Professor Zhou could y in a more rxed manner. Xin Cheng Energy, Professor Zhou stated. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to his sons movement of the knight. His knight captured the opponents pawn and yet at the same time Xicheng seemed to realize his mistake and was vexed by his move. One wrong move can cause the game. Our opponent may take advantage of our mistake and emerge victorious. Gu Juexi patted his sons back and looked at Professor Zhou. Xichengs wrong move allowed Professor Zhou to take away Gu Juexis general. It was that easy. When the enemy was having a moment of weakness, one could swoop in and im victory. But Professor Zhou knew this was far from the truth and Gu Juexi was not willing to reveal anything. Gu Juexi was not talking about his ns. He was merely stating the fluke. He was exining how a wrong move could change the results, and made it seem as though Gu Juexi himself had made a wrong move. This man was more frightening than the rumors. Ye Xicheng lost the game of chess. He pursed his lips and looked up at Gu Juexi. Youre still young. Youll win when you learn about the schemes of adults. Gu Juexi seemed to forget his sons tender age. Is this the way you bring up your children? Professor Zhou asked in disbelief. Professor Zhou thinks Im wrong? Isnt this game of chess simr to life? As long as life isnt wasted away, isnt it well-nned for? I dont think there is a need to hide this from them. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Xicheng who was rearranging the chess pieces on the chess board with interest. Therefore CEO Gus every oue resulted from a well thought out n? Professor Zhou was dissatisfied with Gu Juexis scheming nature, yet he acknowledged his abilities. Was every move well thought out? No, he waspletely beaten when it involved Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi dropped his gaze. His detailed ns had ignored one important confounding factor: Ye Yuwei. Not exactly. Ive lost too,pletely crushed and beaten. Gu Juexi waspletely honest. Everything could be nned and manipted, except a humans heart. Is little Yezi the person who caused you to fall? Professor Zhou, please dont expose me. The corner of Gu Juexis lips curved into a smile, indirectly admitting it. Professor Zhou burst out intoughter. Alright, looks like little Yezi chose the right man. Grandpa Zhou, can you y another game of chess with me? Ye Xicheng carried the chessboard over. Sure, Grandpa Zhou will y one more round with you, Professor Zhou answered light-heartedly. In the kitchen, Ye Yuwei and Madam Zhou heard the sounds ofughter from the study. Your teacher has not been this happy in a long time, Madam Zhou said affectionately while stir-frying the vegetables. I was afraid Gu Juexi would send him into a rage. He is not good with words. Ye Yuwei felt a dull ache in her heart when she thought about all the times Gu Juexi pissed her off with his words. Are you aware of the universitys anniversary? I heard your professor say that Gu Juexi rejected giving a speech at R university? Madam Zhou murmured. Hes not a student from our school. If he were to give a speech, what would our elite seniors say? Ye Yuwei smiled. It can be considered a good thing that he rejected it. It was your alma mater after all. Youve received countless awards on that stage, so it would be quite romantic if he could go on stage and give a speech, Madam Zhou chuckled. As he was walking towards the kitchen, Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks when he heard the conversation between Madam Zhou and Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1085 - The Parallel Universe’s Assumption

    Chapter 1085: The Parallel Universes Assumption

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Zhous words brought back memories from the past. In the end, Ye Yuwei just smiled. We already have two kids, what romance is there left? Besides, its been so many years since I graduated. Its fine if hes unwilling to go. I dont want the university to use me to convince him, Ye Yuwei murmured. Thats true, Madam Zhou said as she asked Ye Yuwei to help her get some tes from the cab above her. The years have gone by so quickly. I still remember your freshman year, when such a young Ye Yuwei went on stage to receive an award. We still have your portrait at home. Madam Zhou smiled at the memories. Ye Yuwei stood on her toes to reach the tes in the cab and passed them to Madam Zhou. She remembered she was pretty short in her freshman year, not nearly as tall as she was now. Photo album? Gu Juexi raised his brows, his interest sparked. Gu Juexi did not enter the kitchen. He turned and walked around in the living room, and finally chanced upon a photo frame on one side of the wall. A few photos of students receiving awards were ced inside. Gu Juexi easily spotted the image of young Ye Yuwei. He had seen Ye Yuwei when she was in her freshman year, but he had merely nced at her. Beside her stood Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing was a lot taller than Ye Yuwei back then. Ye Yuwei was really tiny. Gu Juexi found a few photos of Ye Yuwei. It was as Professor Zhou had put it: if she didnt marry him, she would probably have achieved greater heights in academics. But he couldnt admit that Ye Yuwei did not achieve as much now. Looking back, if she had chosen a different route back then, she would be leading an entirely different life in a parallel universe. But to Gu Juexi, the path she was on now was the most suitable one. What are you looking at? Ye Yuwei wondered curiously as she walked out of the kitchen. Gu Juexi put his arm around Ye Yuweis neck and pointed at a photo of her when she was in her second year. It was taken right before the fork in her life. If you had chosen the other road, can you see yourself leading a different life? Gu Juexi pointed with his left hand, still holding Ye Yuwei around the neck with the same arm. The parallel universe assumption? Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at Gu Juexi, and seeing him nodding his head, she answered, Probably a mad scientist running around in the researchboratory. Maybe someone like Wen Shan who studied until her PhD. But one thing I am sure of is that version of me would not be as blissful as this version of me. Gu Juexi was very satisfied with the answer. What did Professor Zhou discuss with you? Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand and spun out of his embrace. They were in someone elses house after all. He said if it wasnt for me, you could have achieved more. Therefore, I was trying to imagine you in a parallel universe, Gu Juexi said truthfully. So what was the oue? I saw a mad scientist, Gu Juexi said directly. That was what Ye Yuwei had said just moments ago. Ye Yuwei chuckled light-heartedly. What about you? If the person you met was not me, what would you be like in another universe? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Perhaps I would be someone who couldnt tolerate people who cantprehend physics telling him about astrology. I guess I would be mad too, Gu Juexi said lightly. Theyplemented each other. She understood what he was saying, and he understood what she was saying. They were truly meant for each other. Chapter 1086 - When is Your School’s Anniversary?

    Chapter 1086: When is Your Schools Anniversary?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They stopped imagining the versions of themselves in a different universe, believing that the current versions of themselves were the best. Even until dinner time Professor Zhou did not mention inviting Gu Juexi to R University to give a speech. Before leaving, Gu Juexi asked if he could borrow the photos of Ye Yuwei and promised to return them after a few days. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi curiously. Madam Zhou did not object and asked Professor Zhou to get the photos. She passed them to Gu Juexi after she wrapped them up. After they left, Ye Yuwei was still curious about what Gu Juexi was nning to do with the photos. Lets make a trip to your universitys hallthe ce where you received multiple awards, Gu Juexi spoke while carrying Xixi. Its closed for the holidays, Ye Yuwei reminded, taken aback by the sudden request. I believe the name Gu Juexi would be of good use at times like these, Gu Juexi replied smugly and walked towards the hall they had walked past earlier. Ye Yuwei watched him, speechless. Yes, the name Gu Juexi was undoubtedly useful. After ten minutes, Ye Yuwei was standing in the hall with their son, looking at Gu Juexi and several school authorities following behind. This is a little over the top, Ye Xicheng blurted out, standing beside his mummy and watching his daddy assess the stage. Correction: this is not just a little over the top, Ye Yuwei replied impassively. Ye Xicheng epted the correction. This is way over the top. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi, unsure what Gu Juexi was evaluating. Wasnt the size of the hall fixed? There wasnt anything on the stage, except for a screen which was used with a projector. Gu Juexi stood in front of the microphone and looked at Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng who were standing not too far away. Years ago, he was in a simr position and there was a girl who sat not far away, looking at him in admiration. After so long, what sort of look was the girl below the stage giving him now? It was a judgmental look that silently reprimanded his excessiveness. ... Did love dull or grow with time? From admiration to being able to be herself, he would think that time had indeed strengthened their love. CEO Gu, we would like to ask CEO Gu to reconsider our previous invitation, the dean of the school of economics asked earnestly. Student Ye was an excellent student. CEO Gu had a chance toe across our teaching methods, hence I dont really like that one. Gu Juexi turned and pointed at the projection screen. If thats changed to an LCD screen, I believe the viewing would be better. Gu Juexi carried Xixi and left after he finished speaking. Ye Yuwei and Leader Zhong were left speechless. What did that mean? Student Ye? Ye Yuwei shrugged her shoulders, gesturing that she had no idea as well. CEO Gus thoughts were hard to guess. After they left, a teaching assistant standing next to the dean couldnt suppress his curiosity and asked, So what does this mean? Do we change the screen? Of course well change it, in case he agrees toe, the dean eximed. Seeing Gu Juexis back walking out, the dean assumed he probably meant he would attend. They left the school grounds escorted by a few personnel. Xixi was leaning on Gu Juexis shoulder, looking exhausted. Gu Juexi suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. When is your universitys anniversary? Chapter 1087 - That Eager Look on Her Face

    Chapter 1087: That Eager Look on Her Face

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei put her son down and watched him climb into the car. Youre really going? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief. Xixi was about to doze off, so Gu Juexi carried Xixi and sat at the back. Ill see, Gu Juexi replied briefly. There was something he had to do. A song that suited Gu Juexi instantly came to Ye Yuweis mind. The lyrics Dont bother guessing a womans heart. You can never understand them could be adapted to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and closed the car door before walking to the drivers side and getting into the car. Theres about a month left. The semester would probablymence earlier this year. Ye Yuwei started the car engine. One month? Gu Juexi seemed to calcte something in his mind and did not say anything else. Ye Xicheng leaned against the window. He was unhappy he had lost several times tonight. Gu Juexi lowered his head and looked at his son. He reached out and stroked his head but was brushed off by his son. He hated it! Ye Yuwei nced at the father-son duo in the rear mirror with no intention to interfere. It was the norm for their son to express his dislike for the father. Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing are going to the holiday resort tomorrow. Theyve made arrangements for the two families to meet. Gu Juexi broke the silence while provoking his son. Speaking of the resort, Ye Yuwei didnt understand why Gu Juexi had been objecting to the opening of the resort. Why did they arrange to meet there? Ye Yuwei puzzled. Probably because that ce is not that essible by public transport, hence if their mothers ended up quarrelling, they cant leave. Gu Juexi answered monotonously. Ye Yuwei blinked, stunned. PA Wen was indeed Gu Juexis right-hand man to have been able to think of such a n. The resort was not easily essible by cabs, especially Theyll most likely meet at night, Gu Juexi added before Ye Yuwei figured it out. Indeed. Ye Yuwei had underestimated PA Wen, thinking he was an honest and kind-hearted man. How could a kind-hearted person work for a demon like Gu Juexi for so many years? When the car turned into the car porch, the servants were still awake. After all, their master was not home yet. Ye Xicheng jumped out of the car as Ye Yuwei parked. He had the utmost disgust for his daddy who had been provoking him nonstop. Gu Juexi was in a good mood though. He single-handedly carried Xixi out of the car. Xiao Lian was standing at the entrance. As Gu Juexi approached, she eagerly said, Young Master, your hand is injured. Let me carry the little miss into her room. That eager look on her face. Ye Yuwei let out a chuckle. She as her mother could not even carry the little darling, what more a maid? Gu Juexi shot a re at the maid. Xiao Lian was taken aback by the re and unconsciously took a step back. Gu Juexi carried Xixi upstairs. Ye Yuwei paused in her steps and turned around as she reached the flight of stairs. You all may go and rest for the night. There is nothing else for you to do. Yes, Young Mistress, the servants answered and Ye Yuwei turned and walked up the stairs. Dont fawn on Young Master. The maid standing next to Xiao Lian ruthlessly wrung her arm. Young Master is injured and yet Young Mistress lets him carry the child. She even let Young Master eat spicy food a few days ago. She does not seem to care about Young Master at all, Xiao Lian mumbled sulkily. Chapter 1088 - Sorry to Bother You Chapter 1088: Sorry to Bother You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you think youre in a position to be concerned? I would advise you to get rid of such thoughts, or else no one can save you when yound yourself in trouble, another maid reprimanded with a look of disdain and left with the other servants. Xiao Lian crossed her arms angrily. She knew Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had gone back to R University earlier. She really could not understand what he saw in that Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi ced Xixi on the bed and made space for Ye Yuwei who brought a pail of water over. Go and help Xicheng bathe. Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and removed Xixis clothes before wiping down her body with the water she had just brought. No! Ye Xicheng shouted, ran into the bathroom and mmed the door shut. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were stunned. Gu Juexi did not intend to force his way through. He left for the study and returned with a book. He ced the book on Ye Xichengs bedside table before turning to leave the room. After Ye Yuwei finished wiping Xixis body, she put on pajamas for her daughter and looked at Gu Juexis back as he walked out of the room. This was clearly the crestfallen look of a man who had been hurt by his own son. Ye Yuwei knocked on the door and proceeded to pour away the water in the pail after Xicheng opened the door. She helped her son finish bathing and helped him put on his pajamas before wishing him goodnight and leaving the room. After Ye Xicheng wished his mummy goodnight, he saw the book on the bedside table. It was a book on the strategies of Chinese chess. Ye Xicheng was surprised and quickly picked up the book. He was upset about losing to Grandpa Zhou several times earlier, but didnt expect to find this book. Ye Xicheng thought about it and guessed it was the old meatball who had ced the book here, but that didnt mean he had forgiven him. When Ye Yuwei returned to the bedroom, Gu Juexi had finished showering and was lying on the bed. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist and he smiled at her flirtatiously. Ye Yuwei walked over and nced at his back. His back had almost fully recovered. Ye Yuwei kneeled on the bed and reached out to touch his wounds. The effect is miraculous. Are you sure the drug is not some illegal substance? Gu Juexi groaned in pain. You think the medication used by the Special Forces would be mediocre? Gu Juexi remained lying on his front, searching for information on Marvel movie screenings on his phone. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. She kind of understood. Those people were putting their lives on the line, so the best drugs were reserved for them. But youre no longer one of them, Ye Yuwei reminded and brought the medicine over for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi froze while scrolling through his phone, seemingly considering the question seriously. But the person who is manufacturing this medicine is a friend of mine. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Sorry to bother you. Just ignore my question. Werent the both of you getting along well when you both yed chess together earlier? Why the sudden change in attitude once we return home? Ye Yuwei asked, puzzled. Your son knows to give me respect when were outside. Gu Juexi sighed and continued looking at his phone. How many people can the hall in your School of Economics amodate? Probably around nine hundred. So little? Gu Juexi was obviously unimpressed. Behind the bathhouse there is a big hall that can amodate three thousand people but that is rarely used. Why are you asking? Ye Yuwei used gauze instead of a bandage to cover up the wound after applying the medicine. Three thousand people. Gu Juexi was still dissatisfied. Chapter 1089 - Negotiation Failed

    Chapter 1089: Negotiation Failed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei applied the medicine on Gu Juexis wounds, she reached for the medicated ointment on the table and climbed off his thighs. She removed the bandage and massaged his arm with the medicated ointment, a skill she specially learned from the doctor. You really are Gu Tianmus son. The both of you are covered in wounds. The difference is that he did it for his wife and son, while you did it for me. I think when Gu Tianmu regains consciousness, hell probably me me for this, Ye Yuwei chuckled while continuing to massage his arm. Gu Juexis expression darkened upon hearing Gu Tianmus name. The feelings you experience when your son treats you indifferently is probably the same as Gu Tianmus. I think you should have an open conversation with Gu Tianmu when hees to. He is a victim too. Gu Juexi pulled his arm away childishly when Ye Yuwei continued the topic. Ye Yuwei shot Gu Juexi a cold look and grabbed his arm to continue massaging it. How innocent can he be? If he had his own suspicions, why didnt he pursue them? Gu Juexi sneered. Can you not get so defensive everytime Gu Tianmus name is mentioned? Gu Tianmu is in this state because of Mum and you. You only dare say this because you know he is not in critical stage anymore. Itll be toote to regret it if he doesnt survive this. Ye Yuwei abruptly increased the pressure on his arm. I dont even have the opportunity to rify things with my father now. Gu Juexis arm was hurting but he was taken aback by Ye Yuweis words. He reached out and gently held Ye Yuweis delicate hand that was covered in the ointment. Ye Shus death was unexpected. They had been waiting for his appearance but were finally told that he had passed away. It was as if Ye Yuwei was given hope that she had clung on to but found out that it actually didnt exist at all. Gu Juexi, Im telling you the truth. Dont wait until youre like me and realize you regretted it all. He is still alive and you should be grateful for that. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi earnestly. I hope that you will have a conversation with him and not be so defensive. Do you think Im still in need of a fathers love now? Gu Juexi murmured. Honestly speaking, do you feel good when your son treats you coldly? Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand, not allowing him to avoid the topic. Gu Juexis arm tensed slightly. Go take your shower and sleep. Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis hand. Negotiation failed. Ye Yuwei didnt pursue it. She sighed and put the medicated ointment away before going into the bathroom to take a shower. Gu Juexi unconsciously gripped his own arm as he watched Ye Yuwei walk into the bathroom. It was as if he was trying to numb his feelings through physical pain. By the time Ye Yuwei was done with her shower, Gu Juexi had tidied up the room. The room was sprayed with air freshener. Although the smell of the medicated ointment still lingered in the air, it wasnt as pungent as earlier. Ye Yuwei climbed onto the bed and eagerly burrowed into Gu Juexis embrace. So are you attending the universitys anniversary? Ye Yuwei mbered onto Gu Juexi and turned off the bedsidemp on his side before returning to her side of the bed. Im still considering it. Gu Juexi gave an ambiguous answer as he was still thinking of a way to execute his n. The wedding proposal she wanted was really going to be one-of-a-kind. Chapter 1090 - Any Response From Your Man?

    Chapter 1090: Any Response From Your Man?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei understood there and then that the answer was an indisputable yes. It seemed that he was going to attend the university anniversary celebration. Ye Yuwei found out about the hot discussion happening in the forum the next morning. By that time, there were already pages and pages ofments in it. Ye Yuwei squinted at the pictures. Even though they were candid shots taken from a distance, the man was still undeniably charming and handsome. Thements in the forum had eventually gone in the wrong direction, as more and more maliciousments about her started to surface. Ye Yuwei could guess how those malicious rumors had begun, but she didnt want to make a fuss with her juniors since she had graduated so long ago. Lately, Gu Juexi loved to cuddle her in his sleep, so she browsed through the forum when she was wide awake. Why are you reading those things? Gu Juexi reached over to grab her phone and put it away. Ye Yuwei nced at her empty hands and shifted her re to Gu Juexi who was still sleepingzily. So you do know about the forum. Its just some gibberish and trash talk. Gu Juexi frowned and finally opened his eyes. I find that the students in your college have a pretty unique way of thinking. Why cant you just say weird or foolish? Ye Yuwei growled as she rolled her eyes. Because I know you know whats in my mind. Gu Juexi pecked her cheek as a reward. How did your college rank as an elite college, I wonder? I wonder if there are any gossips in B University and Q University? Ye Yuwei mocked irritatedly and was about to get out of the bed but she was pulled back into Gu Juexis embrace. Probably because there are not as many fools in those colleges. Dont worry; as your husband, I will rectify your status, Gu Juexi remarked and kissed her passionately before letting her get out of bed. He would rectify her status? What did this man have in mind? Gu Juexi, please dont tell me youre nning something stupid during your speech. Am I that kind of person? Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei nodded conclusively. She swore there was nothing he couldnt or wouldnt do. Gu Juexi blinked in disappointment and waved his hand as if chasing away an annoying housefly. Go away. Hmph, Ye Yuwei huffed angrily as she flung away the nket and got to her feet. Not like she wanted to stay on this bed a second longer either. After Ye Yuwei freshened herself up for the day, she went downstairs and bumped into Xiao Lian who was going through her phone by the staircase. Xiao Lian was surprised to find Ye Yuwei in front of her, and she quickly put her phone away and greeted in a trembling voice, YoYoung Mistress. Ye Yuwei curved her lips wickedly and asked, Junior, why havent you gone to ss today? The blood drained from Xiao Lians face, but she didnt wait for her reply and walked past her elegantly downstairs. Ye Yuwei intended to see the breakfast menu Auntie Qian had prepared this morning, but she received a call from Xiao Yaojing before she could make it to the kitchen. Yaojing, you are up early today, this is such a rare urrence. Whats wrong with me getting up early? Did you go back to the university yesterday? Dont ask a question that you already know the answer to. Are you blind? Cant you see Gu Juexi is the current hot topic? Ye Yuwei snapped. She turned around to the living hall instead and flopped onto the sofa. I didnt know anything until I saw him as the hot topic, but what the hell is going on in the forum? Xiao Yaojing was concerned about the maliciousments underneath the topic. Maybe someone is jealous of me being Mrs. Gu. After all, everyone is eyeing this position, Ye Yuwei huffed rather loudly, within Xiao Lians earshot. A student from our school? Our junior? Xiao Yaojingughed mockingly. Any response from your man? Chapter 1091 - Throw Another Tantrum

    Chapter 1091: Throw Another Tantrum

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was stunned at the mention of Gu Juexi. With her understanding of Gu Juexi over the years... I think he is hiding something from mesomething bad, Ye Yuwei remarked quietly. Xiao Yaojingughed out loud. He was not called yer Gu and Self-Destructive for no reason. However, Gu Juexi had always made it so pure and innocent, so she wondered what his n was this time. Its definitely nothing bad against you anyway; your man thinks the sun rises and sets on you nowadays. I seem to smell the strong scent of disgust. No, its envy, Xiao Yaojing retorted in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei was skeptical. It really is rare that you wake up so early. Whats wrong? Are you nervous? Ye Yuwei teased with a lightugh as she leaned against the sofa. At the moment, Xiao Yaojing wasying on her bed in her own house. After hearing Ye Yuweis question, she pondered and replied, If things dont go well today, I guess thats it for me and Wen Tao. The end. What nonsense are you saying? Do you seriously think PA Wen is such a coward? You havent seen him in his ruthless form. Do you think the people in their industry are afraid of him only because he is Gu Juexis PA? Stop being ridiculous. Ye Yuwei had a certain level of understanding of PA Wen. She had seen a lot of things firsthand during her three years of employment in Gu Enterprise. PA Wen appeared wimpy only in front of Xiao Yaojing and Gu Juexi because they were his bane. Im just wondering, is my charismacking? What is ying in his head, that Wen Tao? Xiao Yaojing grimaced as she rolled around her bed. Ive seduced him to such an extent, aroused him with affection, and I was defeated by decency! He treated me like a soldier! PA Wen is a gentleman, Ye Yuwei relented with a smile, A man like that will transform into a wolf after marriage, so what are you worried about? Been there, done that? I bet your man will throw another tantrum if he heard what you said. Shut up, Ye Yuwei said with a delightedugh, but she couldnt condemn her. After all, it was hard to tell what Gu Juexi might think or do. When will you go to the resort? Ye Yuwei stopped joking with her and went back to business. This evening, just in case both mothers bump into each other and decide to end the trip early, Xiao Yaojing heaved a sigh and blurted, Both of us broke off because of a guy before, why didnt our storm develop like theirs did? You are not into Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said straightforwardly. As Gu Juexi came downstairs, he heard what his wife said. He didnt even need to guess who was on the other end of the line. Who else besides Xiao Yaojing would dare y him so directly? She and Wen Tao were a perfect match. He knew that Wen Tao often defamed him silently, but Xiao Yaojing was the one who cursed him out loud. That is true, only superficial women like yourself would look up to a guy like him. Xiao Yaojing agreed with Ye Yuweis statement. Ye Yuwei immediately wanted to end the conversation right there and then. You have no idea how awesome he is, Ye Yuwei huffed. She always defended Gu Juexi in front of others. Gu Juexi descended the stairs slowly. Ye Yuweis words had uplifted his mood, so he didnt even bother to re at Xiao Lian who he found extremely disgusting and annoying. Everyone knows how awesome he is, but I know better what kind of scum he is, Xiao Yaojing eximed in a mocking tone. Chapter 1092 - The Plan to Win the Mother-In-Law’s Heart

    Chapter 1092: The n to Win the Mother-In-Laws Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei didnt have anyeback on the remark. Gu Juexi snatched the phone away from Ye Yuweis hand and growled sternly into the phone, Its better to save those words for your break up speechter. Gu Juexi Well, well, Mr. Gu, Im afraid you will be disappointed. Xiao Yaojing didnt recoil nor was she surprised at Gu Juexis threatening growl. Shed been acquaintances with him for many years and ying him was as easy as snapping her fingers. Dont be too optimistic, these are thest days off that Im giving Wen Tao. After he returns to work, he will not have any leave left, Gu Juexi threatened again in a chilling voice. Ye Yuwei massaged her forehead in frustration. What should she do when her husband and best friend were arch-enemies? Xiao Yaojing ended the call furiously. Gu Juexi tossed the phone back to Ye Yuwei and went to the kitchen for a ss of water. Dont mingle with her too much, she is a bad influence. Ye Yuwei was speechless and thought, Shall I talk to PA Wen instead? She felt that she and PA Wen were on the same wavelength. Butler Kim, order someone to tidy up my moms room, she will be discharged this evening, Gu Juexi instructed as he drank water by the kitchen door. Okay, Ill have someone on it right away. Butler Kim entered the house from outside and ordered two maids to Wen Jies room as instructed. Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofafortably and looked at yer Gu slowly walking toward her. So, will you really give a speech at my university? With the ss of water in his hand, Gu Juexi sat next to Ye Yuwei and switched the television on to watch the morning news. Do you really want me to go? Ye Yuwei grabbed a pillow and rolled her eyes at him. What did she have to do with his attendance? Mommy, Mommy Ye Yuwei heard Ye Xicheng calling her from upstairs. She threw the pillow at him and huffed before she walked up the stairs, Its up to you, I dont care. Gu Juexi arched an eyebrow at her remark. Of course it was up to him, but she had a connection with the university. Therefore, the speech was a must, though it was not the main agenda. In the meantime, PA Wen told his parents, Youve been here for some time, but I havent taken you anywhere for leisure. My boss has permitted me a short break, so why dont I bring you for a short getaway nearby? The first response from Mrs. Wen was The whats-her-name, will she be there? PA Wen had predicted this response. Hence, heposed himself and said, Just you, Dad, and me. I hardly meet Shanshantely, otherwise wed all go together. Mr. Wen raised his head to look at his son, then lowered it again to resume eating without a word. Mrs. Wen listened to her sons answer and said with a satisfied smile, Wen Tao, dont say I didnt warn you. Youll have a very hard life if you have a mother-inw like her. Im doing this for your own good. Yes, yes, yes, youre doing it for my own good, Wen Tao replied reluctantly. Since he has his rare break, lets go for the getaway then, Mr. Wen prompted. PA Wen looked at his father with utmost adoration and appreciation. Meanwhile, at the Xiao family, the same conversation was happening between Xiao Yaojing and Mrs. Xiao. Did you and Wen Taoe up with this? Mrs. Xiao red at her daughter skeptically. What can he and Ie up with? Its because of you that his mother doesnt even want to see me. I just want to have a short break and rx. Do you want toe with me or not? Xiao Yaojing eximed in a deliberate temperament. Mr. Xiao arched his eyebrow suspiciously but remained quiet. Look at that family, look at who she married and how her life is. I hear that they are still staying in the countryside, are they not? Mrs. Xiao snarled with a questionable frown. Mom, you are very rude. Xiao Yaojings expression was filled with frustration. Chapter 1093 - The Matter Your Mother Takes to Heart

    Chapter 1093: The Matter Your Mother Takes to Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, they were poor folks who lived in the countryside, so what? Despite their impoverished conditions, their son has ended up much more sessful than your daughter. Xiao Yaojings rage was written all over her face due to her mothers spiteful remark. Feiran, your daughter is right, youve crossed the line, Mr. Xiao interjected as a warning to his wife. Mrs. Xiao blushed in embarrassment from their chiding, but she remained stubbornly persistent. Tell me, dont you think Cheng Xin is foolish? Though she excelled academically, she dropped out of school for a man, and do you know what next? She simply grabbed some guy off the street and married him! How dumb is she? Xiao Yaojings parents were university professors. They had retired recently and were therefore finally able to spare some time to visit Xiao Yaojing in the city. However, the more Xiao Yaojing listened to her mothers rambling, the gloomier her expression was. Before she could utter another word, Mr. Xiao said, At the end of the day, you still care about your old ssmate because she didnt take the college entrance exam with you for a man. Hmph! Who cares about her? Mrs. Xiao retorted angrily and red at her husband. Xiao Yaojing could finally figure out the underlying issue after her fathers interjection before she started another fight with her mother. Womens feelings were always so peculiar that even she, as a woman, failed to recognize the real problem from the mess. Mom, its true that Wen Taos father is not knowledgeable or cultured, but he is a very nice person. Look at their son and daughterboth of them have excelled far greater than your daughter has. Xiao Yaojingspliments were not intentional but an indisputable fact. Both Wen Tao and Wen Shan were Ph.D holders. To have two Ph.D. schrs in one family was an achievement that not every family was capable of. Stop it, you dont have to take their side. No matter what, no means no, Mrs. Xiao huffed. She mmed the table before getting up and storming off into her room. Hey, mom, do you want to go out with me or not? Xiao Yaojing shouted toward the direction where her mother was headed. Her reply was the loud m of the room door. Mr. Xiao patted his daughters hands and consoled, Okay, thats enough. Speak to Wen Tao and arrange things properly. Dont screw it again this time. Dad Xiao Yaojing blurted out in shock. You can trick your mom, but I see right through you, Mr. Xiao coughed and said in a low voice, Lets eat. I like Wen Tao, and most importantly, he treats you well. Xiao Yaojing could finally calm her worrisome heart. Dad, can you please hush moms mouth when we meet? Xiao Yaojing reminded her father, feeling uneasiness and anguish. Thats because your mom feels sorry for her old ssmate. She has always said that Wen Taos mother was better than her academically and that she would have no problems being epted into elite universities. Your mother is not angry because of some man that they fought for. Instead, she is angry because Wen Taos mother has ruined her own future. You know your mother, right? Mr. Xiao suggested. He patted his daughters hand again, gesturing at her to eat. Xiao Yaojing poked at her rice with her chopsticks and peeked at the closed room door. She figured that she had to tell Wen Tao about thister. After breakfast, Xiao Yaojing locked herself in her room and called Wen Tao, spilling all the beans to him. Wen Tao did not expect such a twist. From how it looked like, the problem was actually quite minor, as long as the two mothers were willing to sit down together and clear the air. What if we just let our mothers go and meet each other? Im worried that my mom would say something nasty. I dont want to upset your dad. Xiao Yaojing thought about what her mother had said earlier. Despite knowing the real reason behind the harshments, she felt that it was unfair to Wen Taos father. Chapter 1094 - She Lost to Gu Juexi Again

    Chapter 1094: She Lost to Gu Juexi Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing disclosed everything her mother had said to Wen Tao. Though Wen Tao felt quite ufortable when he first heard it, he was more rational and understood Xiao Yaojings mothers concerns toward his mother. When he and Wen Shan were younger, his father had often said that he was fortunate his children inherited their mothers trait of high intelligence and not his, as he did not even finish primary school. Its alright, my dad will understand, Wen Tao consoled in a gentle voice, I think my dad will be so happy knowing Auntie still cares about my mom. But what she said was really awful. Arent you mad? Even as an outsider, Xiao Yaojing thought it was very harsh, let alone the person involved. What can I do even if Im angry? Shes your mom, my future mother-inw, Wen Tao remarked delightedly. Xiao Yaojingid on her bed as she listened to Wen Tao, her mood instantly improved. Despite his cowardice on certain asions, his random whispers of love warmed her heart and soothed her affectionate soul. Hey, when will we get married? Xiao Yaojing blurted suddenly. PA Wen was caught by surprise and coughed. Jingjing, could you leave this job to me, please? Hmph! If I were to wait for you to initiate the first move, I would already have kids running around, calling someone daddy. Nonsense! Your kids will only call ME daddy, PA Wen interjected abruptly to cut short her imagination. He had waited for so many years and flirted endlessly, how could he give up now? PA Wens agitated tone improved her mood even further. Some people said that a mans love for you depended on whether he was nervous about your jokes. If he was envious despite knowing full well that you were obviously joking, then this man must love you very dearly. For example, her PA Wen. Wen Taoughed following the mischievousughter echoing from the other end of the line. Jingjing, dont worry. I promise this time, I will solve this problem once and for all, PA Wen announced his determination in a serious tone. Of course, Xiao Yaojing believed in Wen Tao. Although he was often a wuss when he was with her, Wen Tao could do the unthinkable with his skillsets as described by Ye Yuwei. When they were still chatting, a sudden thought struck Wen Tao. He said hastily, The item that the CEO has asked me to get is supposed to be delivered today. Ill go and check if it has arrived. Xiao Yaojing was agitated at the remark. She growled, Do you know you are on leave? Ill do it very quickly, just a phone call. Just as Xiao Yaojing wanted to interject, the call was ended abruptly. Xiao Yaojing was speechless and stared at the phone. Great! She lost to Gu Juexi again! That bastard! The point was, she lost to a man! The item that PA Wen helped Gu Juexi customize was a life-size ck Panther statue. When the package was delivered to Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi scanned through the big box for any damage. When Ye Yuwei brought the children downstairs, she saw the big package that he was looking at and asked curiously, What is it? Doll, doll Xixi shrieked in a shrill and excited voice. She dashed toward the box the moment Ye Yuwei put her down. Gu Juexi hurriedly carried her up and said, Let your brother unbox it. Ye Xicheng nced at Gu Juexi skeptically. Was this for him? What gift could the old meatball give him? Besides, it was not his birthday yet. Ye Yuwei was equally clueless. She passed the scissors to her son and asked him to be careful. The package was almost as big as three of Ye Xicheng stacked together. Ye Xicheng climbed on the box and cautiously cut off the string with uncontainable excitement. Chapter 1095 - Slayer Gu’s Latest Evil Pleasure

    Chapter 1095: yer Gus Latest Evil Pleasure

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi watched his sons every move while cradling his daughter. He had been expecting this package for a long time, and the CDs were expected to arrive by today too. He hoped these gifts would cheer his son up. After Ye Xicheng cut the string, Ye Yuwei took the scissors from him and wanted to lend a hand but was turned down. He wanted to do it himself. This was the first present from the old meatball. He was still a child, so he could not hide his excitement and ecstatic. Ye Xicheng made a great effort to tear the wrapping as the box was veryrge. When the wrapping was torn and the content revealed, a big and unbelievable smile was pasted on his face. He shrieked joyfully, ck Panther! ck Panther! Mommy, its ck Panther! Ye Xicheng hopped in ce like a little puppy, his scream shrill and overjoy. He was a boy with reserved behavior, but this time, he jumped and ran happily like a child. Gu Juexi heaved a sigh of great relief. He felt a strong sense of aplishment inside him, and he felt happier than with the tens of billions he made from Xincheng Energy. When Ye Yuwei helped him to move the ck Panther statue inside, Ye Xicheng was still hopping around happily. It was an exclusive life-size ck Panther, without the slightest deviation. After all, Gu Juexi had spent tons of money customizing this statue. Xixi red at her brother who was still hopping happily. She shifted her gaze at Gu Juexi and pouted. Xixi doesnt have any. Gu Juexi kissed his daughters plump cheeks and said tenderly, Daddy will bring you to buy yours tomorrow. Ye Yuwei looked at her happy son and shifted her gaze to Gu Juexi. He arched his eyebrows at her when they exchanged nces. He said that he could do it and he did. Ye Xicheng hugged tightly onto the ck Panthers leg and looked back at Gu Juexi, happiness and contentment radiating from his eyes. Thank you, Daddy, he added before Gu Juexi managed to speak, But this doesnt mean Ive forgiven you. Gu Juexi squinted at him, exasperated. The little monster! However, Gu Juexi was happy to see his son so happy, and so, he decided not to reason with that little monster now. Ask Butler Kim to help you take it up to your room. Ye Xicheng followed Butler Kim on his happy feet. He kept a close eye at his new toy, worried that Butler Kim might damage it. Ye Yuwei had finally understood that there were some things that she, as a mother, could never give to him. At least, she had never seen her son as happy as a real child was supposed to be until today. Well, you do have a trick or two to please your son, Ye Yuwei teased as she ordered the maid to take away the box. Gu Juexi carried his daughter into the living hall and put her on the sofa. Do you really think that I cant handle that little meatball? Please. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips, indicating her skepticism at the remark. Gu Juexi suddenly kissed her when she approached them, which caught her by surprise. Gu Juexi was very into this game these days. He was exceptionally thrilled in his sess in stealing a kiss. Although Ye Yuwei did not reject public disy of affection now, the sneak attack carried a different kind of vibe. His favorite was to watch the sudden daze after she was kissed. Evil pleasure! Ye Yuwei expressed her contempt visually for yer Gus evil pleasure. Why dont we go to the resort too? Gu Juexi suggested out of the blue. Ye Yuwei had intended to go upstairs to check on her son. She turned around abruptly to stare at Gu Juexi when she heard his suggestion. Chapter 1096 - Oscar-Winning Actor?

    Chapter 1096: Oscar-Winning Actor?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was waiting for Ye Yuweis answer. It wont be nice for us to be there, dont you think? Ye Yuwei contemted PA Wens n against the awkwardness of their appearance at the scene. Gu Juexi replied while cuddling his daughter, You have a good rtionship with Mr. and Mrs. Xiao, right? Yes, we are quite close. Mrs. Xiao has always look out for me. Ye Yuwei had visited Xiao Yaojings house once when they were in college. Mrs. Xiao was sympathetic after learning about her family background and treated her very kindly. When she and Xiao Yaojing were in a great fight and broke off their friendship, Mrs. Xiao still sent food and stuff to her through Xiao Yaojing. Okay then, I have quite a good rtionship with Wen Taos parents too. So? What did these have to do with his n? Ye Yuweis expression indicated she couldnt keep up with Gu Juexis train of thought. This way, you dont have to worry theyll fight, Gu Juexi uttered. He carried his daughter, raised to his feet and walked passed Ye Yuwei who was currently confused. You didnt have to find an excuse to go for a trip, did you know that? She had once heard Wen Shan saying that her Ph.D. study was arranged by Gu Juexi, thus proving the strong rtionship between Gu Juexi and the Wen family. But His husband had a good rtionship with another mans family. Why did Ye Yuwei feel as if something was wrong in this context? The way Ye Xicheng treated Gu Juexi had improved by leaps and bounds since he received his favorite present. One of the improvements was not contradicting his daddy at the breakfast table. I want to show it to Yuan Mo when hees, he loves ck Panther too, Ye Xicheng suggested in an excited tone as he was having his breakfast. Ye Yuwei held down his bobbing body and said, Focus on your breakfast. Mommy, can we ask Yuan Mo to visit our house when hees? I want to show him my ck Panther, Ye Xicheng persisted. Alright, now eat your breakfast. Ye Yuwei gazed adoringly at her over-excited son, knowing full well that he loved the gift too much. Already so happy with this one? I have another gift for youter. Gu Juexi had received a message from his friend informing him that the CDs would be arriving soon. Huh? Ye Xicheng blinked his big eyes at Gu Juexi. In light of the ck Panther, he felt that the old meatball would get him something he liked. These movie merchandise were very hard to get, hence he never requested these for his birthday present as it would add more burden to his mommy. However, it was a piece of cake for the old meatball. Moreover, he knew his favorite. Suddenly, the sound of a helicopternding echoed from outside the Gu Mansion. Helicopter? Ye Yuwei curled her lips in amusement. Gu Juexi got to his feet and gestured Ye Xicheng to follow him outside. Ye Xicheng jumped off his chair and dashed outside behind Gu Juexi. A man with blue eyes and blonde hair got off the helicopter. As Ye Yuwei walked to the yard carrying Xixi with her, she froze when she saw the man disembarking the helicopter. He looked familiar as if she saw him somewhere. An Oscar-winning actor? At the same time, Ye Xicheng saw the man as well and quickly held tightly onto Gu Juexis shirt as the man approached them. HeyGu the man shouted happily and reach over to give Gu Juexi a hug. He lowered his gaze at the little bundle standing beside Gu Juexi and said with arge smile, Cute little guy. Ye Xicheng knew the manhe was his idol. He was a little excited to see his idol standing right in front of his eyes and he clutched tightly onto Gu Juexis legs, one of his signs of excitement. Chapter 1097 - Impromptu Flirting Is Illegal

    Chapter 1097: Impromptu Flirting Is Illegal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man presented the items in his hand and passed it to Gu Juexi. Its been troublesome to meet all of them because they are all around different ces, but Ive seeded in carrying out the mission, so here you go. Gu Juexi expressed his gratitude as he took the items and passed it to Ye Xicheng. Crouching beside Gu Juexi shyly, Ye Xicheng took the items and thanked the man in his fluent English, Thank you, Uncle Thomson. Gu Juexi had a brief chat with the man before he left their house. Ye Yuwei was still stunned witnessing the exchange. She realized how iprehensible the world of the Great God was to her. The thundering sound of the helicopter soon disappeared. Ye Xicheng didnt manage to get a glimpse at the item. After Thomson left, he swiftly opened the exquisitely wrapped box in his hand. Wow Ye Xicheng was mesmerized. It was a movie CD that was not out in the market yet. The cover was filled with the cast members autographs and most importantly, it was delivered by Thomson himself. Thank you, Daddy, Ye Xicheng said in a serious and contented tone. Gu Juexi reached over and stroked his little head. He turned around and saw Ye Yuwei standing like a statue, dazed and confused. Thomson Jack, the actor who won an Oscar two years in a row? Ye Yuwei asked with her trembling lips. An Oscar-winning actor flew all the way here to deliver her sons gift. Gu Juexi said as he walked into the house, Ive worked with him on a movie before, were quite good buddies. Ye Xicheng dashed back into the house hopping and bouncing. He shrieked excitedly about the gift and kept saying he wanted to watch it with Yuan Mo. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at the sky where the helicopter had disappeared into. Yes, you guys must indeed be good buddies, otherwise, how could he have possibly delivered in person? He literally came down from the sky too. You didnt even care to treat him to a meal or something. Gu Juexi decided to go to the resort anyway. His n made Ye Yuwei think that instead of Yaojing, it was almost like Mr. Gu himself was meeting the parents-inw. Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Juexi grilled while feeding his daughter lunch. Ye Yuwei had almost finished her lunch. On the other hand, the over-excited Ye Xicheng didnt seem to have the mood to eat for now. Hey, Gu Juexi, be honest with me, do you have a thing for PA Wen? Its okay, Im very open-minded, I can ept it, Ye Yuwei said in a strangely serious tone. Finally, Gu Juexi raised his head at her, but his eyes remained indifferent and emotionless. Do you think you have a chance if I were really into him? A cover-up to fool people, Ye Yuwei blurted. Gu Juexi smirked. You? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi and his heartless response. Whats wrong with me? Youre beautiful. The remark sounded exceptionally sincere. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. Mister, impromptu flirting is illegal. Xixi and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces as they heard their parents conversation. Werent they shy to disy affection right in front of their children? It was absolutely impossible to change Gu Juexis mind after he made a decision, so the trip to the resort was on. Gu Juexi went to his office in the morning to deal with the days business affairs. Next, he went to pick Wen Jie up from the hospital in the afternoon. After that, he brought Ye Yuwei and the two children to the resort. They had arrived earlier than Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing. Frankly, the resort waspleted long ago. Everything had been ready, from the renovation to everything else. All it was waiting for was to open for business. However, Ye Yuwei could notprehend why Gu Juexi would rather spend money to run the resort but not start its official operation. The employees of the resort were all there, so the cleaning and maintenance were conducted on a daily basis. The two children were delighted. Once they stepped foot on the resort, they sprinted off to y. From a financial perspective, Mr. Gu, I have to remind you, youre losing money on this ce, Ye Yuwei suggested sincerely as Gu Juexi held her hand and walked into the resort. Ill earn it back. Hed earned it all back on his wedding day. Chapter 1098 - Why Did She Feel Like She Lost To A Man?

    Chapter 1098: Why Did She Feel Like She Lost To A Man?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis remark confused Ye Yuwei even more. What was actually running through his mind? Anyway, a n running through Gu Juexis mind indicated that someone was going to be in trouble. CEO, the manager of the resort hurriedly rushed over to greet them. He was told that PA Wen wasing, but no one had said anything about the CEO. Was this a surprise visit? Two dozen service staff lined up on either side of the walkway to wee Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei felt that such an arrangement was a little too extravagant, but Gu Juexi was used to it and didnt react to it. Im just here for a short getaway, Gu Juexi said tly, Dont mind us, go and do your job. Ye Yuwei stered a mocking smile on her face. You, the big boss, are here. Their job is to serve you, isnt it? The manager ordered the staff to return to their tasks and he stayed back to apany Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi sat on the sofa in the lobby. He raised his head at the manager who was standing respectfully next to him and asked, Has PA Wen contacted you? Yes, he did. He said he will bring his parents over along with Miss Xiao, the manager answered swiftly. Gu Juexi nodded. He paused for a short moment before he continued, The wee lineup just nowdo it again when they arrive and say that it is PA Wens special arrangement. Huh? The manager befuddled. Gu Juexi didnt intend to repeat his words. He immediately raised to his feet, taking Ye Yuweis hand in his and walked toward the elevator. The room he reserved was the best room in the resort and it would also be his wedding room. Oh, yes. At the elevator door, Gu Juexi turned around to look at the manager who froze in confusion still. Get two staff members to watch the children. Yes, CEO. The elevator had arrived and the door opened. Ye Yuwei was pulled in by Gu Juexi. Well, I thought that Mr. Gus EQ was negative. Who wouldve expected PA Wen to increase your EQ above zero? Ye Yuwei teased in a chilling tone. Why did she feel like she lost to a man? Gu Juexi nced down at Ye Yuwei and said, I want him to settle this issue quickly and go back to work. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Alright, PA Wen was more pitiful than she was. Mr. Gus brain worked at super speed when it came to his own benefit. The elevator reached the top floor. After reaching their room, Gu Juexi pushed the door open and dragged Ye Yuwei in. He pressed her against the door and growled in a deep and mocking voice, Jealous of a man? Ye Yuwei, arent you embarrassed? Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck and stepped directly onto his foot. Youre never so diligent with me. Do I need to take my heart out for you to see? Passion and adoration were written all over Gu Juexis face at the moment. He loved Ye Yuweis reaction, to be frank. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes yfully. Take it out now. Gu Juexi lowered his head and nipped Ye Yuweis nose. Ill be dead, youll be devastated. Im ready for it, Ye Yuwei huffed. She hugged Gu Juexis neck and bit him back. Gu Juexi was about to counter her remark before someone knocked on their door loudly from the outside. Mommy, Daddy At the anxious call, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi quickly broke apart. Gu Juexi opened the door and saw the heavily sweating Ye Xicheng. Daddy, there is a fight down there. They are hitting the uncle with no arm. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei exchanged curious nces and hurriedly dashed outside. Ye Yuwei carried her son and quickly followed. Chapter 1099 - Stand Up

    Chapter 1099: Stand Up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the back of the resort, a group of security guards was pinning a struggling man on the floor, while two guards were holding a girl, aged about seventeen or eighteen, who was crying and yelling. Let me go! Let me go! The man who was pinned against the floor had bloodshot eyes because of the fight. Simrly, the guards were anxious and in the rage with their fists curled tightly. Brother, Brother the girl shouted with teary eyes. Beside them was a food delivery cart. The captain of the security was a man in his thirties with a sleazy and cunning look. He was badly beaten, his eyes swollen and his nose bloodied. He pinched the restrained mans face and snarled, Ma Zhong, you should be grateful that weve epted your food delivery service, and it is your honor that weve taken a liking to your sister. How dare you to make a scene here? You are just a retired and disabled veteran, who do you think you really are? Say it again, you bastard. The captain was kicked to five meters away following Gu Juexis roar and he stayed right there on the floor, unconscious. Ye Yuwei abruptly covered Ye Xichengs eyes upon the scene. She couldnt apprehend the sudden change in Gu Juexis behavior. He was still normal when they came over, but right at that moment, vicious currents suddenly radiated from him and surrounded them, followed by a kick. CCEO The guards recoiled in shock to see Gu Juexi and they quickly released Ma Zhong and Ma Mei. BrotherBrother Ma Mei rushed toward Ma Zhong hastily. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze at the man who was half-kneeling on the ground. His right sleeve was hollow and there was a crutch not far from him. Ye Yuwei removed her hand from Ye Xichengs eyes. He blinked and watched his daddy pick the crutch up from the floor. Stand up. Gu Juexi stared at the man on the floor as he held the crutch. Stand up. Ma Zhong raised his head. There was surprise in his eyes when he and Gu Juexi exchanged nces. He quickly swiped his sisters hands away and pressed his left hand down on the ground to support himself, biting down his lips and enduring the pain from his body. Slowly, he stood up. Then, he slowly raised his left hand up and gave the standard military salutation. Ma Zhong, former battalionmander of the Second Battalion of the Third Regiment of the Chinese Peoples Liberation Army XXX Special Operations Brigade, reporting to Captain Gu. The moment Gu Juexi saw the hollow left pant sleeve, he roared furiously and swept the crutch. The guards who were pressing on Ma Zhong earlier fell to the ground. Ye Yuwei froze when she saw Ma Zhongs leg and arm. She felt overwhelmingly depressed and sympathetic. These soldiers were injured and disabled after serving and defending the country, and this was how they were treated for their service. It was such a depressing sight. Mommy Ye Xicheng whispered timidly. The uncle, he is a hero, Ye Yuwei exined to her son in a low voice. If the uncle is a hero, why do those people bully him? Ye Xicheng asked puzzledly. That was true. Why? How could she possibly exin this matter to her son? These soldiers were forced to retire due to injuries. What else could they do after the military discharge? They were not Gu Juexi. He could still venture into the business industry after his retirement from the military, and he came from a rich family himself. There were more and more retired soldiers like Ma Zhong. It was not the first time Ye Yuwei had seen Gu Juexi getting angry, but she rarely witnessed his rage of fury on this scale. Ye Yuwei put Ye Xicheng down and whispered something into his ears. He nodded and ran toward his daddy with his short legs. Before Gu Juexi could release his anger and beat those people to death, his tiny arms grabbed Gu Juexis shirt. Daddy Chapter 1100 - Untie The Knot In His Heart

    Chapter 1100: Untie The Knot In His Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The vicious currents that circted around Gu Juexi subsided at Ye Xichengs soft and pure voice, but it did not extinguish his burning rage of fury. Gu Juexi ordered the manager to send all the security guards to the police station and charge them with assault and offenses of violence towards a veteran. Soldiers were always a knot in Gu Juexis heart. Ye Yuwei was fully aware of it. It was only in their conversationter that Ye Yuwei discovered that Ma Zhong was the person against Gu Juexi in the army. He was also the man who had forced Gu Juexi to leave the army. Ye Yuwei asked the staff to help Ma Mei clean their cart and give her all the money. Gu Juexi sat with Ma Zhong in the gazebo talking. Ye Xicheng sat close to Gu Juexi and listened to their conversation. He made a decision in his heart. He wanted to join the army and be a greater soldier than his father. Time flies. Ma Zhongughed at himself. This is my retribution. I was jealous of your achievements, so I mocked and taunted you after your mission failed. If it wasnt because of me, you wouldnt have retired. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi was very concerned about this matter. The captain had mentioned this matter several times when he sought Gu Juexi out. She always thought that the knot would remain forever tied in his heart since he didnt even want to return to the army. It was an unexpected coincidence to meet the person involved today. What happened to you? Gu Juexi looked at him and asked. Bomb, when I was pursuing Old Dog, Ma Zhong said tly, Then, I was medically retired. Old Dog was a familiar name to Gu Juexi. The initial n was to go after Old Dog after they tackled Cheng Jie, but the unexpected ident happened. What about the settlement fee? The financial relief program? Gu Juexi was aware that the financial program for the retired veterans was quite lucrative. Im unwell and my parents are old. With several hospital trips along these years, it isnt enough to cover our medical bills, Ma Zhong smiled bitterly, Thats why Im providing food delivery services to you rich people to make a living. Gu Juexi punched the table at his remarks. Its a punishment for me. Its also my fortune to meet Captain Gu today, I havent had a chance to apologize for the incidents, Ma Zhong said earnestly. Do they not have any special treatment for you? Gu Juexi asked in a somber tone. They do. Theyve switched to better policies in recent years and the veterans receive better severance too. However, there are many veterans like me who are more or less injured in some way by the time we retire. We are just a burden even if they make work arrangements for uswhat else can we do with this disabled body? Ma Zhong teased himself again. Captain Gu, Im sorry for what happened, I hope we can clear the air and reconcile. I also want to thank you for the incident earlier. Ill see myself out. Ma Zhong grabbed his crutches and hopped down the steps single-footed. Gu Juexi remained seated and balled his fists. Ye Yuwei and Ma Mei helped Ma Zhong get on the cart. Ma Mei thanked them over and over before they left the resort. Ye Yuwei turned around to nce at Gu Juexi at the gazebo. She approached him and patted his shoulders gently. The knot in your heart is finally untied, but youre more upset, arent you? Gu Juexi reached over and put his hand over Ye Yuweis hand on his shoulder, his expression serious and gloom. He didnt feel rxed after receiving the apology from Ma Zhong. It was mostly just a shallow grudge amongrades and their fight would never escte to irreconcble resentment. What was uneptable for him was the current situation of wounded veterans like Ma Zhong. Chapter 1101 - Some Places Are Meant to Be Kept Away in the Back of Your Mind

    Chapter 1101: Some ces Are Meant to Be Kept Away in the Back of Your Mind

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daddy, is that uncle an awesome hero, like a Marvel superhero? Ye Xicheng asked, lying on Gu Juexis legs. Despite having only one leg and an arm, he fought with those guards for a long time. Yes, the uncle is a very awesome hero, Gu Juexi answered. The policies have been revised now. I believe that the country will have better arrangements for these special retired veterans, dont worry, Ye Yuwei offered words offort. Gu Juexi felt like a heavy stone was crushing him and it was hard for him to breathe. Daddy, Mommy Xixi came running from the other side of the resort. She dashed up the stairs, clutched Ye Yuweis leg tightly and whined, Brother doesnt want to y with me. We were supposed to y hide and seek, but Id been hiding for so long and he never sought me. Im going for a walk, Gu Juexi uttered under his breath. He raised to his feet and went out swiftly. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexis lonely back who slowly walked away from them, and shifted her gaze at her puzzled daughter. Ye Xicheng gazed at the floor with his downcast eyes, his little brain processing something only known to himself. Mommy, why doesnt he go back? Suddenly, Ye Xicheng lifted his head and looked at Gu Juexi. Despite his young age, he understood full well what was going on. Uncle Yu and Old Captain had visited his father on several asions but he refused to return to the military. On the contrary, that ce seemed to be very important to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so angry today. Important, yet refused to return. This was what he couldntprehend. Some ces arent meant to return to, even if you want to. Perhaps, they are meant to be kept away in the back of your mind. Again, Ye Yuwei gazed at the direction where Gu Juexi left. She didnt know how to exin to her son the remark that she couldnt understand herself. Ye Xicheng balled up his fists and made up his mind. Ye Yuwei left Gu Juexi alone and she asked her children not to disturb Gu Juexi too. She obtained Ma Zhongs contact details from the manager, nning to provide assistance in another way. These soldiers had their ego and pride and would reject gratuitous support of any kind. She must think of a way to help them. At the moment, the sun was setting. PA Wen was the first to arrive at the resort. After he got out of his car, he scanned around and frowned when he couldnt find a single security guard. He opened the car door for his mother. Even though the resort was still not opened for business, the security guards must not leave their posts unattended. He decided that he would speak to the manager regarding the guards unprofessionalismter. This ce is so nice, Mrs. Wen looked around andplimented. The resort was full of bright illumination, with the night view so picturesque and as breathtaking as the morning view. This is a resort under Gu Enterprise that has not opened for business yet. Well stay here for two days, PA Wen said. The question was still popping in his mindwhere were the guards? Not a single mistake was allowed to happen in this resort right now, as the CEO was nning to have his wedding here. He must grill the managerter. Wen Tao, Wen Tao Wen Tao heard his mothers call and looked at her after regaining his focus. Mom, whats going on? Whats wrong with you? I call you so many times, cant you hear me? Mrs. Wen stared at her son and asked in concern tone, Is everything okay? Yes, everythings fine, PA Wen answered and ushered his parents to the lobby. A warm wee to PA Wen, Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen As soon as PA Wen stepped foot into the lobby, the manager guided his staff into a side by side lineup and weed them. PA Wen was dumbstruck upon the scene. What was this? He didnt arrange for any of these. Chapter 1102 - What Kind of Madness Was This?

    Chapter 1102: What Kind of Madness Was This?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. and Mrs. Wen were equally dumbstruck upon the extravagant sight. The manager approached them with a warm smile and greeted, Uncle, Auntie, wee to the resort. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Wen said awkwardly. Looking confused, PA Wen led his parents to the lobby and then pulled the manager to the side. What are you doing? Its the CEOs idea, the manager replied, looking innocent and equally confused. The CEO? PA Wen was startled and looked around cautiously. The CEO is here? Yes. Havent you seen that the security guards are all gone? The manager had been transferred to the resort from Gu Enterprise. He used to work under PA Wen, hence the close rtionship between both of them. What happened? PA Wens heart skipped a beat upon the remark. Why did he feel that this event had taken a wild turn? The manager pulled PA Wen to an even farther corner and recapped the whole incident. The head of the security team is currently still in the hospital. He is pretty much crippled, while the rest are still in the police station, waiting to be charged. Serves them right! PA Wen growled indignantly, Who recruited the security team? Hurry up and fire them all before the CEOys his hand on this. They are from the Qian Feng Enterprise. Since the resort hasnt opened for business, we havent had any problems with them yet, the manager said, again with the innocent look. PA Wens head was pounding disturbingly. He knew Gu Juexi too well, it wasnt over. How many people does Qian Feng Enterprise have left? PA Wen huffed with one hand on his waist, exasperated. If Xiao Yaojing found out that he was still working at this moment, she would have killed him there and then. However, to prevent more deaths, he had to handle it now. Three chefs in the kitchen, seven waiters, and two front office managers. Rece them all. All Qian Feng Enterprise employees must be sent away before the official opening of the resort. PA Wen saw Xiao Yaojings car approaching the lobby. Ill go up to my room first. Handle this properly, I cant vouch for you if anything happens during the CEOs wedding. As PA Wen was talking, Xiao Yaojing had slowly gotten out of her car. PA Wen patted the managers shoulder and rushed to the elevator. Xiao Yaojing led her parents to get off the car. Mrs. Xiao was mesmerized by the breathtaking view of the resort as well. When they entered the lobby, the greeting lineup happened again. Xiao Yaojing was dumbstruck. What kind of madness was this? Miss Xiao, PA Wen has learned that youd being with your parents and we were notified about your arrival. PA Wens guests are our distinguished guests and hes asked us to make you feel weed, the manager greeted them with a simr warm smile. Xiao Yaojing snarled. Was it from Gu Juexis influence that hed learned all these nasty tricks? Does Xiao Wen know about our visit? Mrs. Xiao red at her daughter, who stered awkward smile on her face. No, he doesnt know anything about this. I just want to take a break, he doesnt know that, Xiao Yaojing quickly blurted out as she exchanged nces with the manager. The manager understood her cue instantly and interjected with a smile, Auntie, were all aware of Miss Xiaos status as PA Wens girlfriend. He had given us the order from way back, not recently. Mrs. Xiao nodded at the remark with a tingling skeptical feeling. Okay, Xiao Wen is very sweet and considerate then. Mom and Dad, lets go to our room first, Xiao Yaojing said and ushered them into the elevator. Shed have to interrogate Wen Taoter. What were all these? It had caught her by surprise. On the other hand, Wen Tao hastily dashed toward Gu Juexis room. He wasnt there though. Ye Yuwei opened the door instead. Where is the CEO? PA Wen asked anxiously. Chapter 1103 - Mainly Because I Don’t Want to Cut Short My Holiday

    Chapter 1103: Mainly Because I Dont Want to Cut Short My Holiday

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wens distressed expression made Ye Yuwei feel like a dog in the manger. PA Wen perhaps realized his inappropriate anxious behavior. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, Mainly because I dont want to cut short my holiday. Alright, it was a justifiable excuse. Although she wasnt sure whether Gu Juexi would kill him after he knew about this. He went out. I guess it may take a while for him toe back. Ye Yuwei pondered, PA Wen probably came after hed learned about the incident. After all, this incident was unexpected and definitely left a mark upon his emotions. PA Wen frowned at her answer and said, Ill handle this matter. Ye Yuwei nodded. She suddenly remembered something and hurriedly dashed into the room to grab a piece of paper with a telephone number written on it. She handed it over to PA Wen and said, This is the persons contact number that I got from the manager. PA Wen took it from her and uttered, Okay, thank you. Ye Yuwei watched him leave. Before he went far, she shouted a reminder, Actually, some things can wait. Youd better put your own problem as the top priority. PA Wen turned around to look at Ye Yuwei. He curled his lips knowingly and remarked, I will, thank you for your advice. Ye Yuwei waited until PA Wen was out of her sight before she returned to her room and closed the door. There was a reason why PA Wen could work for Gu Juexi for so long. He could figure something out simply from the absence of the security guards. It was beyond doubt that most of the credit for Gu Juexis sess in the business industry must be given to PA Wen. In the room, Ye Xicheng was sitting on the floor staring at the TV, focused entirely on the movie. Xixi paced in front of him agitatedly,ining about her brother ignoring her. Ye Xicheng was annoyed because of his sister. He grumbled, Ill y with you after this movie. Now, go away. But its still so long. Brother, y with me now, Xixi crouched beside Ye Xicheng and whined as she tugged on his arm. Gu Juexis room was decorated by Ye Yuwei herself. Just the carpet alone was purchased overseas with a price tag of hundreds of thousands of dors. She couldntprehend that mans taste. The furniture in the room was approved by Gu Juexi. They had spent more than two million dors for the renovation of this presidential suite alone. Ironically, throughout the years, Gu Juexi had only spent a night or two in this room. Xixi, dont disturb your brother. Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and watched Xixi bothering Ye Xicheng. He was hugging Xixi while his eyes glued to the TV. After whining andining for a while, she huffed irritatedly at her brothers indifference. She hopped off his cuddle and yed by herself. Ye Yuwei leaned on the bed listening to the conversations on the TV screen, but her mind was floating elsewhere. She wondered how Gu Juexi was doing right now. Although he was concerned about military affairs, she figured this was not what Gu Juexi wanted if this was the way an apology was given. Mommy, are you sad? Ye Xicheng asked as he watched the TV. No, Im okay, Ye Yuwei replied. She wasnt sad, she was simply worried about Gu Juexi. Ye Xicheng nodded and continued watching his movie. After a while, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and heaved a sigh. Gu Juexi knew how to manage his own emotions, he didnt need her concern. She would rather worry about PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing. At this moment, PA Wen had returned to his parents room. Chapter 1104 - Wen Tao Was A Great Lover

    Chapter 1104: Wen Tao Was A Great Lover

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Wen stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside as she stroked the curtain and asked, How much does a night here cost? About thirty to fifty thousand dors, PA Wen said as he closed the door. What? For a night? Mr. Wen shrieked in shock. He couldnt make that much from three months of delivery. PA Wen leaned against the bar counter and nced at his stunned parents. This is a resort. Peoplee here for a vacation, to rx and sightsee. There are many ces to visit here. Its too expensive, too expensive, Mr. Wen mumbled in a concerned tone, intending to leave. Dad. Wen Tao reached over to stop his father and said with a gentle smile, Have you forgotten that your son is an employee of thepany? The CEO has granted me a special rate. Even with Mr. Gus special rate, it still costs a lot of money. Its very wasteful, Mr. Wen red at his son and scoffed. Wen Taoughed and continued to tug at his father to prevent him from leaving. Even without this special rate, your son can still afford a nice ce for you. If you and mom do not want to stay with me, I can buy both of you a new house. Wen Tao had had this n in his mind for a long time, but his parents were reluctant toe. Mrs. Wen walked away from the window and approached them with her eyes downcast as if she was contemting something. Wen Tao waited for their response patiently. The night view of theke is very nice, why dont we check it out? PA Wen suggested as he looked down at his phone. On the phone was a message from Xiao Yaojing. She had gone to theke with her parents. Now, all he had to do was to bring his parents there. Mr. and Mrs. Wen did not oppose the suggestion. After all, their son had spent the money on this. It would be a waste if they didnt fully embrace this ce. Wen Tao quickly sent a message when his parents had agreed to it. [Wen Tao: Coming over now.] Xiao Yaojing leaned on the deck chair and squinted at her phone. She curled her lips wickedly as she read Wen Taos message and lifted her head at her parents who were also leaning on the chairs. This ce is very beautiful, with breathtaking scenery and fresh air. Its even better if Xiao Wen is here. We could y mahjong together, Mrs. Xiao said, sounding disappointed. Its true, theycked one yer to y mahjong. [Yaojing: My mom wants to y mahjong, its your call.] As Wen Tao closed the door, he saw the message and frowned. Should he go to the front desk to see if they had mahjong set? [Wen Tao: Ill look for it.] His answer lifted Xiao Yaojings mood. No matter what she asked for, Wen Tao would fulfill her request as long as it didnt go overboard. Wen Tao was a really great lover. Xiao Yaojing always used this statement to enrage Ye Yuwei. As Ye Yuwei always said: Was it my fault that I got a yer for myself? Xiao Yaojing would alwaysugh her heart out at a moment like this. Mom, you have such a deep grudge toward Auntie Cheng. Do you think Wen Tao dares toe to you? Xiao Yaojing teased as she typed a message. I have a grudge towards his mother. I dont know how she has raised her children, he doesnt look like her at all, Mrs. Xiao sneered. Whats wrong with the children Ive raised? Both of them have turned out to be excellent. Im very proud of them, so what? Suddenly, Mrs. Wens furious growl echoed out of nowhere. Xiao Yaojing was so shocked that she nearly fell off her chair. Auntie, what a coincidence, Xiao Yaojing coughed an awkward chuckle. Chapter 1105 - It’s A Fateful Meeting

    Chapter 1105: Its A Fateful Meeting

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing, why is she here? Mrs. Xiao stood up abruptly and growled as she pointed at Mrs. Wen. Feiran, didnt Jingjing just tell you? Its simply a coincidence. Mr. Xiao quickly grabbed his wife by her arm to prevent her from lunging toward Mrs. Wen. He didnt have a clue as to why his wife, who was usually gentle and caring, would transform into a furious beast when she met Mrs. Wen. I want to ask you exactly that. Why are you here? Where is Wen Tao? Where the hell is he? Mrs. Wen was also being grabbed by her husband at this moment. Mr. Xiao and Mr. Wen exchanged quick nces and shared a mutual thought: Brother, we have a tough mission here. Xiao Yaojing acted extremely surprised and eximed, Wen Tao is here? He didnt tell me anything. Why cant I be here? My daughter has paid for a stay here. She has brought me here to rx, but youve ruined my moment. Mrs. Xiao red at Mrs. Wen with a resentful glean in her eyes. Ive ruined your moment? Youve ruined mine! Do you think your daughter is the only one who can afford to stay here? My son can too! Mrs. Wenshed out. Xiao Yaojing took a step back cautiously. She stared at the two women, who were being held back by their husbands as they screamed at each other. [Yaojing: Where are you? Come here quick! A battle is about to start!] [Wen Tao: Right away.] Mom, Auntie, why dont you have a sit and talk? Xiao Yaojing asked carefully. What is there to talk about? I have nothing to say to her, the two mothers shouted the same statement at the same time. Mom, you have such an understanding with Auntie. You two say the same thing at the same time, Xiao Yaojing said with a chuckle. Dont be ridiculous! Both mothers howled loudly like cats whose tails were stepped on. Cheng Xin, Mr. Wen said in a deep voice and tugged his wife as a warning. Feiran, its a fateful meeting, dont you think? I dont want this kind of fate, Mrs. Xiao grumbled indignantly. She red at her daughter furiously before deciding to turn around and leave. Right at this moment, PA Wen appeared at the scene with a mahjong set in his hand. Auntie, what a coincidence, so d to see you here. PA Wen put on his best shocked and surprised expression. Xiao Yaojing silently rolled her eyes at his reaction. Uncle, how are you? PA Wen greeted Mr. Xiao politely. I find this ce very tranquil and beautiful, and I was just wondering if I should call Jingjing and ask her to bring you here for a short trip. Its such a surprise to see you here. What are you here for? PA Wen continued his nonsensical acting with a serious face. Mr. Xiao narrowed his eyes at Wen Tao skeptically. This man was a genius, how could he not know why they were here? Wen Tao maintained his polite and elegant smile, which made it impossible for people to doubt his innocence. Lets go! Someone is such an eyesore, Mrs. Xiao eximed angrily. As if Im delighted to see you! Mrs. Wen rebutted loudly as she was tugged by her husband. Mom Wen Tao cried out with a mildly chiding tone and turned his gaze to Mrs. Xiao. Auntie, since you are here, why dont you spend a night here? This resort is quite remote from the main road and its very hard to hail a taxi. We drove here. Mrs. Xiao was reluctant to stay. Xiao Yaojing jumped in surprise at her mothers remark and uttered cautiously, Mom, didnt I tell you earlier? The car is running out of fuel, and the soonest we can refuel the car would be tomorrow morning. How about this? If Uncle and Auntie do not wish to stay, I can drive you home, Wen Tao suggested. Xiao Yaojing shot an irritated re at him with disbelief. What nonsense was he spouting? Chapter 1106 - Marriage Proposal?

    Chapter 1106: Marriage Proposal?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen maintained his elegant and gracious smiling face, but Mrs. Wen didnt buy any of these and she was unwilling to back off. What do you think youre doing? Youve been busy the whole day and you still want to drive for several hours at this time? You havent even had the time to rest yet, Mrs. Wen chided sharply. If you want to go home, suit yourself, but leave my son alone. Whats wrong with your son? One day, your son will be married to my daughter. Hell be my son-inw sooner orter, Mrs. Xiao smirked. He wouldnt dare! Mrs. Wen stood upright with her hands on her waist and growled. Mom, please stop talking. PA Wen nced at his mother with a hint of sorrow. He turned his gaze at Mrs. Xiao, but his eyes shifted to a gentler and happier vibe. Auntie, the resort is in the outskirts of town and its quite dangerous to drive at a time like this. I hope that youd consider going back tomorrow for my sake, please. Why are you telling her that for? Because hes thoughtfulunlike you, talking like his wicked stepmother, Mrs. Xiao rebutted. Mom, you too, stop talking for a while. Xiao Yaojing massaged her forehead, feeling distressed and anxious. She knew that this verbal battle scene was going to ur. Ye Yuwei heard themotion and brought Xixi and Xicheng with her downstairs. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi, who had gone out for a walk, had arrived at the center of the ongoing drama as well. Whats with the noise? Theke echoed with Gu Juexis stoic and dignified voice, causing the audience to suddenly shut up. CEO. PA Wen nodded towards the man who was slowly approaching them. Mr. Gu, Mr. Wen hurriedly greeted him. Xiao Yaojing frowned in confusion and looked at PA Wen, miming, Why is he here? Anyway, his appearance was for the best. The quarrel would hopefully reduce with the presence of outsiders. Mr. Gu. Mr. Xiao reached over to shake Gu Juexis hand. Your reputation precedes you. Gu Juexis right arm was injured, so he stretched his left hand out for the handshake. Ive heard about you from Weiwei, Gu Juexi said, sounding t and modest. Mr. Xiao understood that Gu Juexi was being polite and decided not to extend the debate. People like Gu Juexi and them were not in the same league. After Gu Juexi shook hands with Mr. Xiao, his eyes swept across everyone at the scene and they finally fell on Wen Tao. In the middle of a marriage proposal? Gu Juexis short remark caught PA Wen by surprise. His eyes shifted to his parents and his future parents-inw, and a lightbulb blinked above of PA Wens head. The CEO was here to handle and chair the situation for him. I do have it nned, its just that I havent managed to propose it to Uncle and Auntie, PA Wen continued immediately after Gu Juexis remark. His years of long haul services under the CEO did note in vain. His CEO was the most brilliant. Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Xiao wanted to interject but they were held back by their respective husbands. This was Gu Juexi, and not their son and daughter to torment anymore. Gu Juexi nodded and nced at Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Xiao. His eyes locked on Mrs. Xiao and asked, Auntie, is that a no? Gu Juexi spoke softly, yet his voice bore a hint of intimidation that was quite scary. Mrs. Xiao recoiled in surprise and she red at Mrs. Wen who was looking delighted. She opened her mouth and said arrogantly, Wed never say no. It is they who think my daughter is no match for their son. Mrs. Wens face darkened several shades of gray at Mrs. Xiaos statement. Who said that her daughter would only marry my son over her dead body? Mrs. Wen chided agitatedly. Just as you had said your son would marry my daughter over your dead body! Chapter 1107 - Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei’s Duet Acting Chapter 1107: Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweis Duet Acting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daddy, Daddy Xixi emerged from the dark and waved her little arms. Ye Yuwei held her hand and followed her as she sprinted toward Gu Juexi, afraid that she might fall. Xixi ran to Gu Juexi, climbed on his body, and hooked herself onto his left arm like a little monkey. Gu Juexi carried her up and received a sweet kiss from her on his cheek. Uncle, Auntie, Ye Yuwei greeted them politely and stood beside Mr. and Mrs. Xiao. Weiwei, you are here too, Mr. Xiao said with a chuckle. Great, with a wide audience at the scene now, it would put a halt to Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Xiaos verbal battle as it would be embarrassing. Xixi was looking for her father, so I had to bring her here, Ye Yuwei said with a calm face. Your children are so big now, time really flies. Mrs. Xiao heaved a sigh. Although Jingjing is older than you are. Auntie, it would be only a matter of time before Jingjing and PA Wen get married, right? Ye Yuwei curled her arm around Mrs. Xiaos arm. Theyre not young anymore. Ye Yuweis impassive remark worked as it hit a sore spot in both mothers hearts. Xiao Yaojing would turn thirty after New Year, and PA Wen was merely a few years younger than Gu Juexi. Otherwise, Mrs. Wen wouldnt urge her son to go on blind dates all the time. Anyway, I dont think Uncle and Auntie should be too worried. Theyve been together for so many years and the only thing theyck now is the marriage certificate. Since PA Wen is on leave now, why not take this opportunity to settle it? Ye Yuwei continued. At this moment, PA Wen wished he could kneel in front of Ye Yuwei as a form of gratitude. This was what he had intended to do. Isnt it a little too quick? Although Mrs. Wen was envious of the little Xixi who was in Gu Juexis embrace, she still had some doubts about it. Auntie, we have to do this fast, Ye Yuwei blurted with a feigned shocked expression. You may not know about this, but Juexi is usually busy and PA Wen is even busier than he is. Sometimes, he doesnt even have time to eat. This holiday has been approved because theyve settled some major problems recently. Im afraid PA Wen wont have any more free time for years toe once he starts to get busy again. Years toe? Mrs. Wen shuddered in shock. Her son would turn forty in just a few years. He would be so old if he didnt get married and have children now. Evading his mothers sight, PA Wen gave a thumbs up to Ye Yuwei. The mistress was brilliant too. However, Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes at Ye Yuwei. He was not as cold-blooded as she had stated. PA Wen and Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi at the same time and had the same thought, Do you check your conscience before you say that? Mrs. Xiaos heart was pounding rapidly too at Ye Yuweis remark. Her daughter was approaching thirty years of age, and she knew full well that her daughter and Wen Tao were in a serious rtionship, but it was Cheng Xin who was upsetting her. Mrs. Xiao gazed at the adorable Xixi who was leaning against her father, her expression glum upon the scene. Xiao Yaojing slowly shifted to stand beside Ye Yuwei and pinched her. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw her mime, You can go now. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at Xiao Yaojing. However, there was only so much an outsider could do in this situation. Things might take an unpleasant twist if they stayed on. Uncle, Auntie, Ive left Xicheng alone in the room and Ive to go check on him. Well go back to our room now, Ye Yuwei said with a polite smile as she retreated from the scene. She and PA Wen exchanged nces as she was about to leave. PA Wen put his hands together, expressing utmost gratitude to her. Gu Juexi led Ye Yuwei away. So far, it seemed peaceful behind them. Gu Juexi scoffed with a frown, When has he ever been so busy that he didnt have time to eat? Mr. Gu would not ept the usation. Chapter 1108 - She Found Bai Xiaolian Absolutely Repulsive

    Chapter 1108: She Found Bai Xiaolian Absolutely Repulsive

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in annoyance. She had seen PA Wen was so busy that he didnt get to have lunch on multiple asions and she had heardints from Xiao Yaojing multiple times. Hence, Ye Yuwei hadnt fabricated the usationit was truthfully the fact. PA Wen heaved a sigh of great relief. The CEO and the mistress were outsiders, so both parents would show their basic respect for them. Besides, their excellent and persuasive duet acting had sessfully swayed the parents decision and given their progress a boost. It all depended on what he would do next Since he had brought the mahjong set, they were definitely going to y a round or two. Seeing that both mothers had no intention of leaving, PA Wen coaxed in a convincing tone, I was nning to get the staff to y mahjong with me. Since Uncle and Auntie are here, why dont we y together? This was exactly Mrs. Xiaos thought just a short moment ago. When she heard his suggestion, she instantly red at her daughter conspicuously. Xiao Yaojing blinked and disyed an innocent look. Gu Juexi followed Ye Yuwei to their room with his daughter in tow. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but sigh. Youve helped in some other guys proposal, but what about mine? I dont even know if Im going to have any. Gu Juexi shot a cold stare at her and gestured her to open their room door. Once the door was opened, he said, Just wait for it. Otherwise, he was absolutely certain Ye Yuwei would nag him forever if he didnt. He would propose for the sake of his peaceful and serene life in hister life. Ye Yuwei chuckled upon his reaction. When they entered the room, Ye Xicheng was still sitting on the floor, watching the movie. His frozen posture indicated that he wanted to finish the movies in one go. What are you going to do with that Bai Xiaolian? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who slowly put Xixi down on the bed and asked. She was disgusted by Bai Xiaolian. Even though she knew the girl would not pose any threat to her, she still found her repulsive. Perhaps it was because of what happened in the university that made her resentful toward Bai Xiaolian. There were many people who admired Gu Juexi. If it was from the social and business circles, Ye Yuwei could regard the action as envy toward her status, but bringing this social conduct into the academic scene would only make her feel disgusted and outraged. Do you think that the rumors circting in your college would vanish after expelling her? Gu Juexi sat his daughter on the bed and removed her shoes. I know, but since the rumors would remain whether she is expelled or otherwise, why should I let her appear in front of me? Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi and groaned. Gu Juexi watched his daughter crawl inside the nket and turned around to look at Ye Yuwei, who was ring at him in dismay. Since when did you be so smart? Did you do something to your brain? Gu Juexi, dont tell me you are evasive about firing her? Ye Yuweis grin turned into a vileugh and was instantly knocked on her head by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi would not fire Bai Xiaolian just yet because he had another important business to tend to. After the proposal, he would not let her linger around them any longer. Ye Yuwei was partially joking about it, but it was also fact that she found Bai Xiaolian absolutely loathsome. She was an economics student at that. What kind ofpany would recruit a person with her characteristics as their employee? Gu Juexi already had his own n while Ye Yuwei was still pondering over the problem. A woman like Bai Xiaolian might not be useful after obtaining her economics degree, but the worst thing she had done was to provoke Gu Juexis wife. The aftermath? She would not have a ce in B City anymore. Chapter 1109 - PA Wen’s Proposal

    Chapter 1109: PA Wens Proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the lobby downstairs, four yers were sitting around the table ying mahjong: Mrs. Wen, Mrs. and Mr. Xiao, and Wen Tao. Mr. Wen didnt know how to y, and Xiao Yaojing sat beside Wen Tao to watch the gamey. Even though Wen Tao wasnt very good at ying mahjong, he was great at card counting. He had to go through mind-twisting and intense gamey, as not only did he need to feed the desired tiles to his future mother-inw, but he needed to take care of his own mother too. As the wise yer on the table, Mr. Xiao could see that Wen Tao was trying hard to please everyone. The verbal battle between Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wen was equally intense too. Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wen were the biggest winners in this game, their winning money all from Wen Taos pocket. Ive never yed mahjong before as Im always too busy with work. Mom, Auntie, both of you y so well, you could meet up and y mahjong together next time, Wen Tao said, acting as casual as he could be. Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wen were initially delighted because of their winning, but they rolled their eyes and huffed in irritation. When both mothers had left, Mr. Xiao mumbled as he rose to his feet, Great job in losing the game. Uncle, dont tter me. PA Wen disyed his polite and elegant appearance, sending Mr. Xiao away with a smile. After the four elders returned to their respective rooms, tranquility was restored around theke. The peaceful ambiance was apanied by a refreshing evening breeze and rather chilly temperature. The mahjong tiles were still scattered on the table. PA Wen leaned on the chair and loosened his tie. If they continued ying, he had to bet with his life. Xiao Yaojing watched her parents disappeared from her sight and quickly sprinted over and crashed into Wen Taos embrace. Wen Tao wrapped her waist tightly with his arm, preventing her from slipping off his body. Xiao Yaojing reached over and wrapped her arms around his neck. Why was this man looking so handsome under the starry lights? Why are you so amazing at card counting? Xiao Yaojing considered herself quite good at math, but there were times when she couldnt calcte the probability like this. PA Wen gazed at Xiao Yaojing, who had a sweet smile on her face. Under the moonlight, her smiley eyes sparkled like two crescent moons, and even the stars were inferior to her beauty. Youd be surprised by the sudden burst of IQ when one is in a stressful environment, PA Wen remarked with a tone of great pleasure. He was delighted to see her so happy. The remark triggered Xiao Yaojing intoughing an even happierugh. When Xiao Yaojing wasughing andplimenting PA Wen, he embraced her with one hand and he slowly took out the engagement ring with the other. Given that Gu Juexi has helped me today, I wont call him a monster in the future, Xiao Yaojing snorted. Anyway, you still have to stay away from him because hes still a bad influence and Before Xiao Yaojing could finish her sentence, a ring popped up in front of her. The world was silenced at this moment. A hexagonal diamond shone like a star under the moonlight and she couldnt take her eyes away from the ring in PA Wens hand. PA Wen pushed Xiao Yaojing away gently and he knelt on one knee in front of her. Xiao Yaojing stared at him the entire time and she couldnt even blurt a single word. Jingjing, its been six or seven years since weve known each other. Although Lu Qichuan still concerns me, I dont want this rare opportunity to slip away from my hand. Jingjing, will you marry me? PA Wen locked his sincere and affectionate gaze at Xiao Yaojing. The mention of Lu Qichuan caught her by surprise. Why did he mention Lu Qichuan when proposing? What did Lu Qichuan have to do with this? Whats more, she realized the fact that she had never ever fallen in love with Lu Qichuan. Chapter 1110 - Let’s Do The Deed Already

    Chapter 1110: Lets Do The Deed Already

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen gazed at Xiao Yaojing, patiently waiting for her answer. Xiao Yaojing wasnt sure if it was because of the stunningly bright moonlight tonight, but she felt that PA Wen who was kneeling in front of her was even more charming than Lu Qichuan. PA Wen gently held Xiao Yaojings hand and slowly slipped the ring onto her finger. On the contrary to her usual mischievous behavior toward PA Wen, she sat frozen on her seat, pursing her lips as she stared at the ring who was slowly sliding onto her finger. On her mind was the years theyd spent together. Initially, because of her prejudice against Gu Juexi, she had always thought this man was a little too cowardly. He only dared to speak behind Gu Juexis back instead of through a direct confrontation. Later, although their interaction increased, she still looked down on him. He always treated everyone with the gentlemanly smile which made her feel that he was not macho enough due to his mild temperament. It was until in theter days that she realized how shallow she was in judging PA Wens characteristics. This man could destroy enemy ships and city walls whileughing and jesting. Whenever she was baffled by Lu Qichuan, she just had to call him and he appeared like Superman. He drank with her, watched the movies with her, shared a hot pot with her, went crazy with her. Even when she cried her eyes out, he would be there for her. ... Waves and waves of memories sshed continuously in her mind. She hadnt even realized that theyd shared so many memories. And now, the man who was appearing more frequently in her memory than Lu Qichuan was proposing to her. After he put the ring on, PA Wen bowed his head and heaved a sigh of relief silently. He was afraid that Xiao Yaojing would say no. Luckily, she didnt! PA Wen held her hand as she rose to her feet. Xiao Yaojing instantly reached over and hugged him. She didnt need a romantic proposal ceremony; all she had ever asked for was a man who would treat her well all the time. Lucky for her, Wen Tao was the man. PA Wen hugged Xiao Yaojing back and whispered something into her ear. So Xiao Yaojing raised her head at PA Wen excitedly. Can we make out tonight? PA Wen was dumbfounded. Must she say such things at a romantic moment like this? What was her brain made of? What was inside it, exactly? Xiao Yaojing watched the mans expression changed from being full of affection to rolling his eyes in frustration. She was uplifted by this sceneshe loved seducing her man. Ive agreed to your proposal, lets do the deed already, Xiao Yaojing pouted and whined. She grabbed PA Wens face and smacked his lips vigorously. PA Wen was probably seduced by her action. When Xiao Yaojing was about to leave, his hands held her head tightly and initiated a deep kiss. Xiao Yaojing snorted in shock and that provided PA Wen a chance to invade her mouth further. Xiao Yaojing smiled triumphantly and returned his kiss. The kiss of the proposal extended from theke to the elevator and continued until they were at the entrance of Xiao Yaojings room. PA Wen continued kissing Xiao Yaojing as he searched and retrieved the key card from her pocket. Click The door opened. The two people finally let go of each others lips, gasping for air, but their bodies were still in an embrace. PA Wen rested his forehead on Xiao Yaojings, his warm and unstable huffing blowing onto Xiao Yaojings face. Xiao Yaojing was also panting heavily. This was probably the most intense and intimate moment since they had confirmed their rtionship, except for that one time when both of them had almost lost control. Wen Before she could blurt a word, Xiao Yaojing was pushed into her room by PA Wen. Chapter 1111 - The Heart Reeks Of Jealousy

    Chapter 1111: The Heart Reeks Of Jealousy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing stared nkly at the closed door in front of her. What just happened? PA Wen rested his forehead on the door, trying his best to calm his soul and slow his breathing. This time, it was no longer because of the intense kissing, but the sexual desire that he had nearly sumbed to. PA Wen stood in front of her door for a while longer. When he finally managed to conceal his emotions, he said in a grating voice, Sleep early, good night. Xiao Yaojing smirked at his remark. Although she was rejected again, she was very happy. She lowered her gaze at the diamond ring on her hand. There was nothing more appealing to a woman than a mans respect for you. She knew he had the desire, it was obvious based on his aggressive reaction. However, he suppressed his desire. He said that he would wait until the day they got married. Xiao Yaojingid down on the bed and stared at the ring on her hand. Her cheeks were blood red from blushing and a smile was stered across her face. She would never say that Wen Tao and Gu Juexi were birds of a feather anymore. Wen Taos characteristics put Gu Juexi in the shade. On the next morning, when Ye Yuwei went downstairs for breakfast, she saw Xiao Yaojing who was smirking at her ring. Gu Juexi and PA Wen were having a discussion then and there was a staff looking after her two children who were ying in the restaurant, so Ye Yuwei was quite at leisure. Hey, lose that silly smile on your face, will you? Youve been smiling like an idiot all morning, Ye Yuwei said with a disgusted tone. Your heart reeks with jealousy, I can smell it. Your Mr. Gu hasnt proposed to you yet? What a pity, you guys already have two children but I dont see any ring on your hand, Xiao Yaojing teased as she shed her ring. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at Xiao Yaojing, exasperated. She had lost her appetite altogether. Frankly, she was jealous when she saw the ring on Xiao Yaojings hand. She and Gu Juexi were married first, but until now, there was no proposal, no ring, nothing. On the other hand, Xiao Yaojing had only just acknowledged her feelings, yet she had already received a ring. She wondered why was there such a huge gap between the two men. Hey, are you really reconciling with your man just like that? Dont be so cheap, will you? The proposal is the least he could do. Eventually, Xiao Yaojing stopped looking at her ring and started having her breakfast. Ye Yuwei was agitated by Xiao Yaojings remark and lost her appetite. She got more and more aggrieved as she watched Xiao Yaojing having her meal happily. He said hes going to do it, but I havent seen any action from him, Ye Yuwei whined and mmed her chopsticks on the table. She cupped her chin with both hands and turned away from Xiao Yaojings hand in annoyance. I bet he wont propose even after the schools anniversary party is over, Xiao Yaojing uttered sarcastically. Her good mood made Ye Yuwei envious. This was what bothered Ye Yuwei as well. Gu Juexi didnt seem to do anything at all, who knew when he would propose? What if it was all just a lie to get through the moment of life and death? Dont you want to eat this lobster? Let me have it. Xiao Yaojing cheerfully grabbed the lobster from Ye Yuweis te. Ye Yuwei red at her. She quickly snatched the lobster back and resumed eating. Youre so annoying. Who says I dont want to eat it? Xiao Yaojingughed out loud at her reaction. She leaned on the sofa and looked at Ye Yuwei, amused. Gu Juexi and PA Wen were initially discussing not far away from them. Perhaps because of Xiao Yaojings loudughter, they came over to check on thedies. Chapter 1112 - Her Constant Compromise Doesn’t Mean She’s on the Losing End

    Chapter 1112: Her Constant Compromise Doesnt Mean Shes on the Losing End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi went to their table, Ye Yuwei mmed her chopsticks onto the table furiously and pushed her food tray away. She abruptly raised to her feet, then pushed Gu Juexi out of her way and left the restaurant. Gu Juexi was dumbfounded by her behavior. He narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yaojing with obvious rage. PA Wens heart was pounding anxiously. He quickly stood in front of Xiao Yaojing, blocking her from Gu Juexi. CEO Watch your woman, Gu Juexi snarled in a chilling tone. As he turned around, intending to walk away, Xiao Yaojing pushed PA Wen aside and red at Gu Juexi. Hey, Gu Juexi, do you really expect Yezi to forgive you just like that? Gu Juexi stopped abruptly at her remark. He turned his head to stare at Xiao Yaojing. PA Wen felt his head throbbing and massaged his forehead miserably. He had just proposed to this womanst night. He prayed that his self-destructive CEO would spare her life as he didnt want to be a widower just yet. CEO, Jingjing means Wen Tao, get lost. Xiao Yaojing pushed him out of her sight, frustrated. CEO, she Get lost, Gu Juexi said in annoyance this time. PA Wen was dumbstruck. He looked at his CEO and his bride-to-bewhy did they want him to get lost? PA Wen intended to pull Xiao Yaojing back to his side. When his CEO yelled at him, he subconsciously released Xiao Yaojings arm. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. How did she fall for such a coward? Where was his aggressive and domineering gut? Did he leave it in his office? PA Wen was caught in the crossfire. His self-destructive CEO was on his left and his raging beautiful wife was on his right. He felt like he was standing in the worst possible ce. Mistress, do you need someone to keep youpany? Call me. PA Wen crinkled his face in misery. He wanted to leave this ce for real. What did you mean just now? Gu Juexi asked coldly. Gu Juexi, when Yezi married you, you didnt propose, nor was there a ring or wedding photos. Moreover, she disliked the wedding arrangement too. Now that shes back, did you really expect her to forgive you and that you can move on with your life as if nothing ever happened? Xiao Yaojing could sense Ye Yuweis genuine jealousy toward her proposal and her ring. Therefore, she was upset about her best friends current circumstances. It was true that Gu Juexi treated Ye Yuwei nicely now, but she did not get what other women were getting from their men. Gu Juexis expression slowly changed to a shade of darker gray at her remark. PA Wen tugged Xiao Yaojings arm cautiously with the intention of stopping her from talking. Yes, Yezi loved you first, but in a consensual rtionship, theres no such thing as the one who loves the other person first losing. Her constantpromise doesnt mean shes on the losing end, but maybe youre just not that into her. Xiao Yaojing gave an indifferent look at Gu Juexis somber face while PA Wen was tugging her arm with enormous strength. I dont have to disclose my feelings and our rtionship status to you, and I certainly dont need your reminder in what I should do. Ill fulfill my promises to her and its none of your business, Gu Juexi growled in a deep voice, sounding undeniably agitated. The only reason he could face Xiao Yaojing wisely and rationally was because she was speaking for Ye Yuwei. You dont owe me an exnation and I dont want to remind you either. I just want you to know that it doesnt mean you can take Yezi for granted just because she had fallen for you first, Xiao Yaojing warned in her stubborn voice, fearless to Gu Juexis sullen expression. CEO, Jingjing means PA Wen couldnt stand the confrontation any longer and intended to intervene with a sensible exnation, but Gu Juexi had turned around and walked away. Chapter 1113 - You’re Worried I’ll Do Your Slayer Gu an Injustice Chapter 1113: Youre Worried Ill Do Your yer Gu an Injustice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you such a scaredy-cat in front of him? Didnt you see how disappointed Yezi was just now? He hasnt done anything despite his promises and Yezi doesnt dare to ask him. What kind of shitty attitude was that? Xiao Yaojing flung PA Wens hand away and shrieked angrily. How do you know that the CEO isnt doing anything? PA Wen growled in a deep voice. He scanned around them, quickly held Xiao Yaojings hand again, and dragged her with him. Xiao Yaojing was stunned at his reaction. Wow, this man dared to shout at her now! And what did he say? Gu Juexi was nning the proposal? PA Wen led Xiao Yaojing outside and said in a low voice, The CEO designed the engagement ring himself and he even personally went to Dubai to choose the best stone. The ring is still in the making and it might arrive just in time for your schools anniversary celebration. Why do you think the CEO hasnt fired Bai Xiao Lian yet? Wow, he is proposing during our school anniversary? Xiao Yaojing shrieked in surprise. PA Wen covered Xiao Yaojings mouth frantically and looked around. You cannot tell the mistress anything about this, or else even she cannot protect you. Gu Juexis intention and nning was out of Xiao Yaojings expectations, but it was impossible for her to apologize. I didnt say anything wrong anyway. You did see how upset Yezi was earlier, right? Xiao Yaojing remarked directly. And, you raised your voice at me. PA Wen recoiled in shock, his eyes widened in terror, cold sweat drenching his back. He thought about his remark and somber tone, his smile froze in uneasiness. I-Im worried you might offend the CEO, thats why, PA Wen mumbled timidly. I think youre worried Ill do your yer Gu an injustice, Xiao Yaojing smirked. PA Wen was speechless. This was awkward. Seeing hisck of response, Xiao Yaojing punched and kicked him in frustration. I knew it! In your heart, Gu Juexi is more important than I am, isnt it? PA Wen blocked her attacks hastily and pleaded, Impossible! Im worried about you. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei went to the flower bed in the garden by herself. Ye Xicheng decided to spend his time with his sister today and the resort assigned two staff members to look after the siblings so Gu Juexi could leave them be and go to look for Ye Yuwei. [In a consensual rtionship, there is no such thing as the one who loves the other person first losing. Her constantpromise doesnt mean shes on the losing end, but maybe youre just not that into her.] Gu Juexi denied the statement. No one knew better than himself regarding his feelings toward Ye Yuwei. Because of the love they shared, he didnt want to rush the proposal. He wanted to give her a one of a kind proposal, so he didnt want anything to go wrong. He wanted to make sure everything was perfect. Ye Yuwei sat down at the railing beside the flower bed. The morning breeze was not hot and humidin fact, the temperature at the resort was lower than in the city, so the breeze was chilling and refreshing. When Gu Juexi appeared, Ye Yuwei was leaning on the railing and staring at the roses within the flower bed. Ye Yuwei couldnt tell what she was jealous of. She wasnt sure whether it was the engagement ring or Xiao Yaojings happy smile that irritated her. Or perhaps, it was Gu Juexis unforeseen proposal attempts. When she was deep in her thoughts, a dor bill origami heart magically appeared in front of her. Ye Yuwei froze for a while. She took the fourth heart made by Gu Juexi, but she still felt dejected and upset. Chapter 1114 - Gu Juexi Was Implying She Was a Cactus

    Chapter 1114: Gu Juexi Was Implying She Was a Cactus

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi sat across from her. Ye Yuwei pped her face to refocus and forced a smile on her face. You Such an ugly smile. Gu Juexiughed it off. The smile that Ye Yuwei tried to put on her face vanished in a split second. She even thought that she had overreacted and attempted to forget the earlier incident. However She had overestimated this man. Ye Yuwei raised to her feet, threw the heart at him and groaned, I curse you to be forever alone. She turned around and left. Gu Juexi reached over to pick up the origami heart that he had folded. He was pretty adept at folding them now. Gu Juexi gazed at the heart on his palm and said mischievously, Im just telling the truth. I sense shame and anger there. Ye Yuwei was stunned and she froze upon the remark. Agitated, she turned around and red at the man who remained seated. Yes, Im ashamed and angry, so what? Nothing. In fact, its very good, very realistic and genuineit shows that my dear wife is different from those morous and cheapdies outside, Gu Juexi said in a gentle tone. He stood up and walked toward Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei watched him approaching her with caution. When Gu Juexi was finally in front of her, he ced the heart back in her hand and said, Take it, you cant find it if you lose it. Then I want it to be lost, Ye Yuwei grunted, gritting her teeth. Gu Juexi looked at her angry face and listened to her furious remark. He grabbed her into his embrace and said, Never mind, if you lose it, Ill search for it by myself. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. Mr. Gu, are you sweet-talking me? Such a swift and unpredictable sweet-talk. Gu Juexi rested his chin on her shoulder as he held her tightly in his embrace. He only needed a little more time, and then he would give her an unforgettable proposal. Ye Yuwei was confused by Gu Juexis embrace. Since when did this man make such proactive approaches? Shouldnt he tease her sarcastically as usual? What possessed you? Ye Yuwei struggled out of his embrace and touched his forehead. Gu Juexi stared at her in disbelief. He pushed her further away and eximed, You are jealous of other peoples romance, but when I am being romantic with you, you say Im possessed. Ye Yuwei, I wont say I told you so, but look at yourself! The words I dont understand romance are written inrge bold font all over your body. Ye Yuwei stared at him as he walked away. A bunch of sarcastic responses for a single sentence of remark from her? Gu Juexi, I dont understand romance because no one has ever shown it to me. Can you me me? Can you be romantic with a pot of cactus? Ye Yuwei shouted loudly, exasperated. Gu Juexi paused at her remark and looked back at his wife who was two steps away from him. Even you cant do it. Youre making it difficult for me. Gu Juexi sprinted off afterward. Ye Yuwei was stunned. What did he mean by that? Making it difficult for him? A sudden thought struck her and she understood it immediately. Gu Juexi was implying she was a cactus! Ye Yuwei felt her blood boiling. Didnt he say that he was going to treat her like a baby? Gu Juexi was in a much better mood after returning to the restaurant. Teasing his wife was great for his physical and mental health. Gu Juexi informed the chef of Ye Yuweis favorite dishes and nned to take them back to their room. At this moment, he received a call from the person who was helping him make the engagement ring. Chapter 1115 - He Would Pull Off the Perfect Proposal

    Chapter 1115: He Would Pull Off the Perfect Proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person on the other end of the line was inaudible but Gu Juexi frowned at his remark and he walked outside with his phone. Blood diamond? Yes, I discovered it when I was cutting the stone. It is a blood diamond deposited near a volcano. Gu, where did you get this stone? Gu Juexi reminisced the past event that led him to the stone. The diamond was indeed found in the mountain by himself. During his trip to Dubai, he had heard about a diamond in the mountain that was called the love stone. If you made a diamond ring with the stone, you could live with your loved ones happily ever after. At that moment, he hadnt had a clue regarding Ye Yuweis whereabouts or even if she was still alive. Despite that, he went into the mountain anyway and he found it. He wasnt sure if it was a volcano, but he was certain the diamond was found in the mountain. It would be a bad omen if blood diamond is cut. I dont rmend you making the ring using this stone. Perhaps you could use it to make a ne. Are you superstitious about omens too? No, no, no, its a true story. I was still a young boy when I first saw a blood diamond. My father said it was brought in by a man who wanted to make a ring for his wife. My father warned him about the bad omen, but he didnt believe it and was insistent. So, my father made him a ne and a ring. Then? Gu Juexi stood by the restaurant window and asked. Then the mans fiance died. ording to my father, the man became crazy, but the ne and the ring disappeared. Rumor has it that they were taken away by his fiances family, the man said, So, Gu, please take my advice, I really dont suggest you make a ring from this stone. Gu Juexi tapped on the windowsill as if he was listening to a story. Im going to propose to my wife in less than a month. Im afraid I cant find a suitable stone in such a short period of time. Gu Juexi frowned and huffed at this unexpected turn of events. The man was silent for a while until he spoke, What about a normal diamond? No way. Gu Juexi leaned against the window and looked at his shadow with his eyes downcast. Princess Pink of Country D has a love stone in her hand, but she might not give it away. Princess Pink? Gu Juexi had heard of this person. Okay, give me five days. Gu Gu Juexi ended the call before the man could speak. He would pull off the perfect proposal. It was incredibly unbelievable that he could find the blood diamond with a one in a million chance. Anyway, regardless of the superstition, Gu Juexi acknowledged that his friends words had a certain impact on him. He would not let Ye Yuwei take any risks. Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Xiao were still tit-for-tat, with Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing keeping their distance from the mothers as precaution. Mr. Wen and Mr. Xiao tacitly allowed their wives to quarrel and they shared a conversation together. Although Mr. Wen was not highly educated, they struck a wonderfully sensible and continuous conversation. Moreover, Mr. Xiao enjoyed listening to Mr. Wens stories. After the verbal battlest night, todays meeting was considered harmonious and peaceful. After she was enraged by Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei returned to the room. She picked up her phone and scrolled through her social media ount. She saw that Nn Chunbo had posted some pictures on his page but she couldnt figure out the location. [Yezi: Brother, where are you now?] The man on the other end of the line replied to her message pretty quickly. [Brother: Getting some fresh air. I cant tell you my current location, you are a traitor.] Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes as she saw the message. You will lose friends with that mouth. Chapter 1116 - Are You Reserving My Next Life?

    Chapter 1116: Are You Reserving My Next Life?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei sent an angry emoticon to Nn Chunbo and screenshotted their chat page. [Brother Gus Wife: Did you see my brothers Moments 1 ? Wen Shan: QAQ, I dont have his WeChat.] Ye Yuwei thought that the emoticon was quite appropriate. [Wen Shan: QAQ, he didnt add me as his WeChat friend. I only have his number but Im blocked. Wen Shan: Sister, does he hate me?] Ye Yuwei read every message from Wen Shan with a heavy heart. It wasnt easy for thisdy. It was once a perfectly peaceful crush, and now her crush had emerged in front of her. She couldnt even like him from afar anymore. [Brother Gus Wife: No, my brother rarely holds a grudge against anyone, and he definitely doesnt hate people who like him. Wen Shan: Then why does he avoid me? Brother Gus Wife: No, he isnt avoiding you.] Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of dismay. Maybe he was running away from himself. [Wen Shan: What should I do? I dont know where he is, there is no way to find him. Brother Gus Wife: [Photo] My brother posted this photo just now. Wen Shan: !!! Wen Shan: OMG! Its my hometown! Wen Shan: Hahaha! God has opened a window for me! Wen Shan: Yes! Sister, thank you!!! Im heading there right now!] Ye Yuwei stared at Wen Shans messages, speechless. She looked at thendscape picture once more. How could she tell this was her hometown? Did the sky look different in different ces? Yet, when Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shans messages again, she smiled. Wen Shan was exactly like her past self who had intentionally gone to A City for Gu Juexis speech. However, as time passed, that girl had disappeared. If she was now asked to pursue Gu Juexi again, she would never be able to do the things that she had done. Energetic girls were enviable. Meanwhile, in the university dormitory, Wen Shans only roommate returned and saw Wen Shan packing frantically. What are you doing? Pursuing my Prince Charming! I must catch up with him, or else hell be gone, Wen Shan said. She quickly packed her things into her backpack and dashed out. Her roommate looked at her in amusement. Crazy girl! [Wen Shan: Sister, Im setting off right now, Ill catch him this time.] Wen Shan sent several determined emoticons along with the message. Ye Yuwei read it with her lips curling upward in admiration. It was so nice to be young! Gu Juexi came in with breakfast then and saw Ye Yuwei typing on her phone. He figured out she was chatting with someone again. Come and eat. You didnt have anything to eat just now, did you? Gu Juexi ced the tray on the table with a mild-mannered expression. Ye Yuwei was still crouching, typing on her phone with her head down. Im jealous to the point of deformation, I have no appetite. After Gu Juexi ced the tray, he approached her, tilted her chin up, and kissed her on the lips. Dont worry, therell be times when they deform. In the next life? Ye Yuwei didnt trust him. Gu Juexi chuckled. Are you reserving my next life? Gu Juexis words sounded ambiguous and seductive. He approached her closer as Ye Yuwei leaned back. Gu Juexi pressed the bed and stranded Ye Yuwei with one hand. If its you, I dont mind letting you book my next life. They were too closethey could feel each others warm breath. Ye Yuwei abruptly lifted her phone and blocked Gu Juexis face. There was obvious anger and dejection on Mr. Gus face as didnt manage to steal a kiss. Chapter 1117 - Let Her Retreat Until She Reaches a Dead End

    Chapter 1117: Let Her Retreat Until She Reaches a Dead End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Gu Juexi wanted to swipe her hand away, he saw the messages on her phone and frowned in irritation. What the hell? What do you see? Ye Yuwei wiggled her way out of Gu Juexis embrace. What do I see? An idiot? Gu Juexi smirked and sat upright by the bedside. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at his sarcastic tease. The feeling of youth. We are young, Gu Juexi eximed without a hint of shame. Ye Yuwei looked at him in disgust. She felt sick and wanted to throw up, and those feelings werent the kind due to pregnancy. What are you trying to say? Gu Juexi ignored her disgust and asked. Ye Yuwei shed her phone to his face and said, I used to go all the way to A City to listen to your speech. So, are you telling me that your love to me has faded? Gu Juexi probed as he pulled Ye Yuwei to sit on hisp. Ye Yuwei shrieked in surprise. Just as she regained her focus, she was already sitting on Gu Juexisp. Gu Juexi felt a little concerned and disturbed by Ye Yuweis remark. She used to be an energetic and lively girl. He had turned her into what she was now. However, no matter what she was now, she was still his Ye Yuwei, wasnt she? I just want to say, its good to be young. I hope my brother can cherish her. I dont want him to regret it when they end up like us, Ye Yuwei sighed. How have we ended up, by the way? Enlighten me, Gu Juexi demanded in a tone of dissatisfaction. Why did she sound like they had ended up badly? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes again, refusing toment on his hubris. I wont let you run away this time. Ill give you the speech at R University, Gu Juexi said and nted a kiss on her ear. A kiss, a statement. Ye Yuwei trembled a little, unsure if it was because of the statement or the kiss. Years ago, she had made an arduous journey to attend his speech. Yearster, he said he would go to R University to give her a speech. Actually, he cared about her, didnt he? Ye Yuwei pondered and held his hands. Would you do it just for me? Of course! Did you think Id do it for your obtuse and simpleton alumni? Gu Juexi chided in a tone of despise. Ye Yuwei twitched her lips in amusement. There are good students too. Hmm, the best one is in my arms. The sudden change in attitude caught Ye Yuwei off guard. The corner of her lips broke into an uncontroble smile. Hundred points for the sweet-talk. Have your breakfast, Gu Juexi said, pushing Ye Yuwei to her feet. I wonder if youre really a fool. You shouldnt walk away just because shes got on your nerves, you didnt get to eat anything. Its because you havent proposed to me! Ye Yuwei cried out inside her mind. Seeing that these were all her favorite food, she decided to let him off this time. I would deal with you in the next life. Gu Juexi gazed adoringly at Ye Yuwei who was eating her breakfast happily. How could he let her make all thepromises and give in all the time? Every concession she made, he wouldpensate. When she took a step back, he would approach her one step forward, until she reached a dead end with nowhere to turn. Since he could not stop her from makingpromises, he would just let her retreat until she reaches a dead end. The least he could do was to remain in front of her at all times. Why are you looking at me like that? As she was having her meal, the stare from the man sitting across from her was making her uneasy. Chapter 1118 - I Suggest You Return to Your Sky Kingdom

    Chapter 1118: I Suggest You Return to Your Sky Kingdom

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei caught him peeking, Gu Juexi gazed at her in a straightforward manner. I havent realized it until now that you areparable to Xiao Yaojing. Well, beauty lies in the eye of the beholder, Gu Juexi said, adding thest sentence sincerely. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes. It only took him a split second to drop her smile. As long as a man like Mr. Gu was around, it was as easy as a piece of cake to experience a sudden change of emotion. Why did you add in thatst sentence? Ye Yuwei growled in disappointment. It was as if he deemed her beautiful simply because he loved her, not because she was truly beautiful. Ye Yuwei, shouldnt you focus on the word beholder? So childish, Gu Juexi chided as he looked askance at her. He reached out to pick the rice grain near her lips and threw it in his mouth. Ye Yuwei shuddered at his action. Mr. Gu, what was that? Flirting? Arent you a mysophobe? Ye Yuwei lowered her head to begin eating again, ignoring the man who was getting skilled in the flirting department. Gu Juexi continued to stare at her while she was eating, remainingpletely silent. The ambiance in the room was floating with the intense warmth of passion. They had already been married for so many years with two children. Why did she still feel embarrassed when he gazed at her? It was abnormal. Gu Juexi caught a glimpse of her reddish ears and he felt even more delighted. No way, she must stop him. She would explode in shyness if this persisted. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at Gu Juexi and asked, Why did you ask about the auditorium the other day? Did you find the hall at our Faculty of Economics too small? Yes, I did think its too small, Gu Juexi said directly. He wanted the entiremunity in R University to know that Ye Yuwei was his woman, the woman he loved and treasured wholeheartedly, through the proposal. I suggest the big field, then. You can gather the whole university to listen to your speech. Ye Yuwei red at him. Dedicating her a speech? It was all a lie. Gu Juexi listened to her huffing and chuckled. No way, Ive seen your field. Its too low standard, I find it unfit as my venue. Ye Yuwei gnawed her jaw impatiently and thought, I suggest you return to your sky kingdom, since our R University is out of your league. Thete breakfast was finished with satisfaction in between Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexis bickering. I dont want to have my breakfast with Yaojing ever again, Ye Yuwei puffed dejectedly. She was afraid she would die from the extreme irritation of her happiness. I told you not to mingle with her, Gu Juexi said. Ye Yuwei felt she was suffocated by the lump in her throat. It was because of him that she was jealous of Xiao Yaojing. Why didnt he have any conscience about it? Gu Juexi called someone toe and collect the dishes. Then, he initiated a video conference andid on the bed, dazing. Ye Yuwei kept her sons CDs in a box specially prepared for him. He wanted to show them all to Yuan Mo. Finally, her son started to show some childlike behavior. Do you n to list thest property after Xin Cheng Energy? The real estate on the three sides of Xin Cheng Energy belonged to Gu Juexi. If he listed the fourth side, which was also thest, he would make a lot of money. No, hold it. Thend price has increased tremendously, especially after the development of Xin Cheng Energy. The housing price of that block is almost the same as the second ring of A City. It is too expensive to list it now, Gu Juexi remarked. His firm eyes suggested he was nning something in his mind. Chapter 1119 - Boss Was Targetting the Island

    Chapter 1119: Boss Was Targetting the Ind

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei tidied up the room. She kept Ye Xichengs CDs away into his box and Xixis toys into her backpack. This doesnt fit your perfectionist personality. The development of Xin Cheng Energy is absolutely beneficial for me, but Zheng Property would need a new power supply. Its either they develop one themselves, or theyd have to bring it in from a further source. Either one of these will undoubtedly increase costs, which will reflect on their property prices too. Which house will you be interested in? Cheap or expensive? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a while. Long story short, he was forcing them to retreat by themselves. After finished tidying up, she stood up and nced at the man who was lying on the bed, running ns in his mind with his eyes closed. Are you serious about the zoo? I promised my little princess, so I have to keep my word, Gu Juexi said. Do you know what kind ofments you get? An ambitionist. Gu Juexi, there is no industry you dont want a part in. Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and patted his legs. Nah, Im not that ambitious, its what my little girl wants, Gu Juexi said tly. Ye Yuwei believed him. There was nothing he couldnt do for his little girl. As Gu Juexi was pondering, he opened his eyes so suddenly that it made Ye Yuwei recoil in shock. What? Gu Juexi remained on the bed but he stretched his hand and pulled Ye Yuwei into his embrace. In a blink of an eye, he turned and pressed her under him. Did you know that you cant simply touch a mans thighs? Before Ye Yuwei could regain herposure, she was attacked by kisses on the grounds of she provoked me. Mommy, Mommy, open the door. Xixi was banging on the door. Her knocks echoed into the room. Both Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were dumbstruck. Ye Yuwei immediately pushed Gu Juexi away and climbed off the bed clumsily. Why do people have kids? Gu Juexi whined. Ye Yuwei forbade him from touching at night as she was afraid they might wake the children. When they got to spend time together without the kids, it didnt take long for them to return. Ye Yuwei was amused to see Gu Juexis somber face. She smoothed down her attire and opened the door. Gu Juexi covered his face with a pillow, feeling frigid and dejected. It was until his phone rang that he reached over to grab the phone and epted the call. Boss, the results are out. The stones youve brought back are indeed Goldflow rocks. I have scrutinized the ind. It is separated into southern and northern regions by the jungle in the middle. The jungle is a natural barrier, and no one has seeded in crossing alive so far, Yu Jiangqing announced his findings as he studied the report. Besides, Ive checked the signs of human habitation that youd spotted. The ind is inhabited. Goldflow rocks. Gu Juexi sat upright and frowned as he watched the children sprint into the room. Xixi climbed up the bed hastily and hopped onto him. Gu Juexi let her be. Yes, Goldflow. You know, the very rare and precious metal, especially when ites to making weapons, Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, I havent reported this to the Captain yet. What are you going to do? What do you mean the ind is inhabited? Gu Juexi reverted to this question instead. Yu Jiangqing figured it was part of Lu Qichuans investigation, so he informed Gu Juexi to consult Lu Qichuan instead. After all, he couldnt go abroad. On the contrary, going abroad was a piece of cake for Lu Qichuan. He concluded that Boss was targeting the ind. Chapter 1120 - I Want to Buy You An Island

    Chapter 1120: I Want to Buy You An Ind

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Okay, noted, Gu Juexi replied. After he hung up the call, he tossed the phone to his daughter, who had been trying to snatch it from him. Ye Yuwei looked back at her daughter who was happily lying on the bed ying with the phone on her hands. Even she didnt dare to touch his phone, but he would hand it over to the little princess whenever she wanted it. Since his phone was in his daughters hand, Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis phone, keyed in the password to unlock the screen, and made a call. Ye Yuwei was agitated. She had made the wrong decision by revealing her password. Yuwei? Its me, Gu Juexi uttered. Gu Juexis deep voice caught Lu Qichuan by surprise but he quickly regained hisposure. They were husband and wife after all, so it was normal for them to swap phones. He waved at the secretary, gesturing at her to get out, and leaned back in his chair. Boss. What happened to the ind? Gu Juexi cut to the chase and asked. I thought Rambo had told you everything, Lu Qichuan chuckled as he got up and walked towards the window. He stood there, staring at the pedestrians outside and reported, Ive been there to take a look and it is in fact inhabited. Its just a deserted ind and the inhabitant you mentioned was supposedly at the same ce where you were washed ashore. The smoke you saw was probably an illusion reflected by the sunlight. Illusion? Gu Juexi twitched his lips in amusement at his remark. It was a fascinating ind. If the ind itself could create an illusion, then the human who stumbled upon it would definitely cross the jungle in order to escape and survive, yet the jungle was impossible to cross due to its dangerous nature. This was what they called a natural defense system. Gu Juexi must admit that it was not an easy task to cross the jungle even by himself. Moreover, Ye Yuwei was with him at that time. He could survive all thanks to Goldflow rocks. The ind had remained inhabited and undiscovered because no one could leave there alive. People in the south thought that there were inhabitants in the north or vice versa, and that was the deadliest temptation the ind provided. Gu Juexi curled his lips into a mischievous smile. The ind was a great ce. The ind is surrounded byyers of airflow with different densities, and it is difficult for ships to dock. Even helicopters can only pass through the airflow at a certain time, so It is a great ce, Gu Juexi said, with the mischievous smile still spread across his face. He obviously had a strong interest in the ind. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexi as she looked at his back. She was curious about his conversation with Lu Qichuan. Okay, I understand. The ind belongs to the Country U administrative district, but because the people who go ashore never return, Country U doesnt have any jurisdiction on the ind. I guess Country U would be very d to sell you the ind. After all, there arent many people with money and a crazy brain. Because he had predicted this to happen, Lu Qichuan had done his homework long ago just for this moment. Gu Juexi felt that more and more people were being disrespectful towards himtely, and the culprit was the woman. After he ended the call, he tossed the phone back to Ye Yuwei. She grabbed it swiftly and asked, What were you and Brother Lu talking about? I want to buy you an ind, Gu Juexi said in the casual andid-back tone. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng stared at him in disbelief and shock. Ye Yuwei mimed, Do you hear what your father has just said? Ye Xicheng mimed back, I think I may have heard it wrong. Flowers and diamond rings weremon gifts for thedies, but the old meatball had chosen an ind as a gift. Moreover, Gu Juexis solemn and serious face didnt seem like he was joking. Whatwhat ind? Ye Yuwei squeaked in astonishment. Chapter 1121 - Is Gu Juexi So Rich?

    Chapter 1121: Is Gu Juexi So Rich?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi shifted his gaze to Ye Yuwei, his eyes expressive. Yes? Have you bumped your head or something? The one that we went to, remember? Gu Juexi answered in a gentle tone. He had to be quick in getting his hands on this ce before anybody else discovered it. At least, no one must find out about the Goldflow rocks on the ind. Ye Yuwei reckoned this man was really crazy, and his craziness topped the charts of craziness. The most unimaginable part was that he had already ordered PA Wen to handle the ind purchase and apply for relevant documents. Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with her son again. This man was really crazy to his core. Rich and willful. When Gu Juexi invited PA Wen for a discussion, he knew that his vacation was in vain. At this moment, PA Wen and Ye Yuwei were sitting in front of Gu Juexi, discussing this extraordinary deal. Its just that the application for the paperwork might not be so simple. It will take about half a year to get the official documents approved. Although PA Wen hadnt done any business on such arge scale, he was familiar with the basic flow of the procedure. No, you just have to submit it, Gu Juexi announced tly. He had enough reasons to urge them for approval in a shorter period of time. For them, it would be a concern if those Goldflow rocks fell into the hands of other countries, or worse, the wrong hands. The purity of the metal properties in those rocks was so highit could be proven from the fact that signals could be transmitted using only a tiny amount of electricity. In this case, it would be best if he owned the rocks in his hands. On the documents to be sent to Country U, just insert Mrs. Gu likes the ce. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen were dumbstruck at his remark. Was public disy of affection not enoughdo you want to engrave your love on the ind too? Any objection? Gu Juexi turned to look at the two people who froze in their seats. Both of them shook their heads at the same time. No one would dare challenge a lunatic. Ye Yuwei thought about his remark and disagreed. She didnt like the ce at all, she had almost died there! However, no one would object to anything Gu Juexi did. Ye Yuwei wondered how much would it cost to buy an ind. She figured that the money earned from several Xin Cheng Energy wouldnt be enough. PA Wen indicated a number that made Ye Yuwei gasp in shock. She whispered frantically, Wow, is Gu Juexi so rich? PA Wen winced at her remark, more shocked than she was. Dont you have all of his financial and funding details? Why dont you know? Ye Yuwei arched her eyebrows. She wouldnt think about checking his wealth even if she had all the time in the world, okay? What are you two mumbling about? Gu Juexi frowned in annoyance when he saw both of them talking with their heads leaning close to each other. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen instantly moved apart. Ye Yuwei pretended to look around, while PA Wen cleared his throat timidly and raised to his feet. Im going to organize the documents and Ill probably deliver them by next weekend. Ill see myself off. PA Wen quickly left the scene. Ye Yuwei looked suspiciously at the direction PA Wen had run away to. How could you leave me with this monster just like that? After PA Wen left, only Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were left, in addition to the two sleeping children in the room. What were you mumbling about? Gu Juexi walked toward the sofa and sat on it, ncing at Ye Yuwei who intended to escape. It was initially Ye Yuweis n to stand up and leave, but since it would be simply a waste of her effort, she sat back down. Im just curious about Mr. Gus worth. The way you talked about buying an ind is as if its akin to going to the supermarket to grab a bag of candy, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. She pondered her right to ask about this. At her remark, Gu Juexi frowned. Ye Yuwei felt dejected. What did it mean? Didnt she have the right to know? Chapter 1122 - If Gu Juexi and I Fell into a River, Who Would You Save? Chapter 1122: If Gu Juexi and I Fell into a River, Who Would You Save? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So, did he tell you? Gu Juexi arched his eyebrows and asked. Ye Yuwei looked askance at him. I really have no idea. Can I afford it? Gu Juexi seemed to be mumbling to himself, but also it seemed like he was asking Ye Yuwei. She irked at his serious expression. When PA Wen returned to his room, the parents of both families said they wanted to go for a walk. PA Wen was very gracious of their request so he didnt interfere, but Xiao Yaojing was upset. I thought that this is your holiday! What is Gu Juexis problem? Xiao Yaojing stomped furiously as she red at PA Wen, who switched on hisptop. She had cursed Gu Juexi with the harshest words she could think of in her mind. PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing with his sorry puppy eyes. He opened a document file on hisptop andunched a background software program. Im sorry, Ill get it done before you know it. Give me an hour. Xiao Yaojing crashed onto PA Wens bed. She stared nkly at the ceiling that had the design of small flowers traces and blurted, Wen Tao, let me ask you a question. If Gu Juexi and I fell into a river, who would you save? PA Wenughed at her remark as he typed on hisptop. I thought the only people who cant swim are mothers and wives. Since when are the bosses included in the list of I-cant-swim? Xiao Yaojing flipped around andy on her stomach, looking at the man who was sitting by the window working. To you, your boss is the most important. Dont you worry. If the CEO falls into the ocean, he wont die. Even the Dragon God 1 wouldnt dare to ept him, do you think that the river god would want him? PA Wen said without lifting his gaze away from theptop. Xiao Yaojing listened to the reply, pondered upon the justification, and nodded in agreement. But youre on leave now. How could he let you work on your days off? I think that hes doing it on purpose. No way, I must talk to him, Xiao Yaojing whined and got ready to stand up. Hey PA Wen called her instantly, Ill be quick, I promise. Itll be done in no time. Xiao Yaojing turned around and kicked him hard in frustration. She then went to sit across from him. PA Wen had a gentle smile on his face despite being kicked. When Xiao Yaojing sat down, he stretched his arm to hold her hand and said tenderly, Ill be quick. Gu Juexi must have saved the world in his previous lifethats why he has found you, the best PA in the world, Xiao Yaojing blurted. She cupped her chin on her hands and looked at PA Wen concentrating on hisptop. He was such a fine guy. PA Wen just smiled without a word. Frankly, he was more grateful to Gu Juexi than the other way around. The CEO wants to buy an ind for the mistress, yet I can only afford a house. Will you be jealous? PA Wen asked in the midst of his work. What is there to be jealous of? Xiao Yaojing took off her slippers and raised her feet onto the chair, shrinking herself into a ball. She then picked up the ss on the table and said, You have a car, a house, savings, and the main point is, youre very handsome. Hes just a pretentious and arrogant dude, what am I jealous of? Although he remained downcast on hisptop, his lips curled upward uncontrobly. Just look at what kind of life Yezi has gone through for all those years. He thinks hes romantic just because he buys her an ind? Xiao Yaojing snarled in disgust. PA Wen agreed with her point. As an outsider who was involved in the entire process, he saw clearly how Ye Yuwei lived through those years. So to speak, he and the CEO werepletely different people, so there was no need topare. Plenty of thoughts were running in Xiao Yaojings head as she drank the ss of water. At the same time, she was also talking to PA Wen. You said that Gu Juexi is nning to propose. The school anniversary thing is almost a month away, what is he preparing? Xiao Yaojing wondered what kind of wedding Gu Juexi would prepare, since he was not a romantic kind of person. PA Wen lifted his gaze at Xiao Yaojing, and lowered his head to continue working. The CEO never said anything, Im not sure either. Chapter 1123 - It’s Not Nice For Girls to Make the First Move

    Chapter 1123: Its Not Nice For Girls to Make the First Move

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps because he had resolved all of his matters, Gu Juexi didnt extend his stay at the resort. On the third day, he left the resort with Ye Yuwei and their children. Meanwhile, PA Wen would stay on for two more days. Regarding Gu Juexis exrade who was bullied a few days ago, Gu Juexi talked about it with PA Wen before leaving. PA Wen replied that he was dealing with it now. Ye Yuwei drove very slowly on their way back because of a warning from Gu Juexi that went, Please think about our children. She was so furious at the remark, she wanted to kick him out of the car. Ive finally realized that PA Wen is not just your right-hand man, he is far beyond that, Ye Yuwei uttered as she drove. One of the mostmon remarks Gu Juexi said during the meetings these days was: Are you all ipetent? What else can you do without Wen Tao? He simply wasnt satisfied with the efficiency of others in their work. Gu Juexi didnt deny it. Hes been working with me since the establishment of Gu Enterprise, and its been more than a decade. I can only say the others are simply too ipetent. Ye Yuwei disagreed with his point. All she couldment on was that the only person who could match Gu Juexis ability was PA Wen. There was a huge gap in adeptness between him and others, hence he was not satisfied with their performance. From her child seat, Xixi mumbled in her childish squeak while ying with her doll, Hurray, Brother Yuan Mo ising the day after tomorrow. At the same time, Ye Xicheng and Gu Juexis faces shifted to a darker shade of gloom, and it was nasty and ugly! Message board: My daughter (sister) is too hopelessly obsessive, what can I do? Urgent! Xixi ignored them and kept ying with her doll as she chanted Yuan Mos name continuously. Daddy, you promised that youll bring me and Brother Yuan Mo to buy toys. Dont forget your promise, Xixi reminded. Her squeaks were like des stabbing him once from the front and once in the back. Ye Yuwei peeked at Gu Juexi with a grin on her face. It was more hurtful being stabbed by the little princess whom he adored so much than the son who was rebellious. Brother Yuan Mo isnt here yet. When he arrives, he has to go to his house first before he cane to y with you, Ye Yuwei reminded, in case she would be upset when she found out he did note to see her first when he arrived. Then, can we go and y at his house instead? Xixi asked. Ye Xicheng covered his face in embarrassment and looked out the window. He did not want to admit that she was his sister if he could. Xixi, its not nice for girls to make the first move, Gu Juexi groaned with a solemn face. Whats making the first move? Xixi tilted her head and asked. Gu Juexi was stunned and unable to speak. At that, Ye Yuweiughed out loud. He had just dug his own grave. Daddy, whats making the first move? Xixi persisted stubbornly. Ye Yuwei was intrigued about his answer too. It means you cant keep thinking about the person, Gu Juexi exined tly. But I miss him! Xixi shrieked, Mommy says we have to voice out everything on our minds so that others will know. Ye Yuwei could feel that Gu Juexi was devastated and injured critically by her daughters attacks. Their daughter already belonged to other people before she was a grown-up. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei but she only smiled. She felt that her statement was right. So many of the misunderstandings that theyd had in the past were all because of his concealment. Gu Juexi heaved a sigh and decided to be quiet. He had to attend to his virtual wound. Xixi was clueless about her father as she yed with her doll and chanted Yuan Mos name. Chapter 1124 - It’s Not a Coincidence, I’m Here to Look for You

    Chapter 1124: Its Not a Coincidence, Im Here to Look for You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei received a message from Wen Shan. She had arrived at her hometown and decided to begin her nket search on Nn Chunbo. Ye Yuwei was impressed by the girlsmitment and perseverance. Ye Yuwei sent a keep it up emoticon to cheer her up. Wen Shan smiled at her reply and ended their conversation. She stopped by her home to drop her backpack off, then went out again to begin her search. It was a small town and it only took two hours to cover all areas. There were not many motels in the town too, and Wen Shan knew them all. She went to two motels to no avail, but that did not stop her. It was the photo taken at this town, she was absolutely certain of it. Hey, the female doctor from the Wen family is back in town, Someone shouted by the roadside. Her hometown was full of conservative people who preferred girls to be less educated and she couldnt care less about what they thought of her. Auntie Liu, have you seen an outsider in our town recently? He is quite good-looking, slightly taller than my brother, Wen Shan asked. Auntie Liu pondered and said, A man who walks around with a camera? I think he went to Mount Guanyin. Thank you, Auntie Liu, Wen Shan expressed her gratitude and dashed toward Mount Guanyin which was located not far from town. [Wen Shan: Yikes! Ive found him! What to do? What can I do? Im so nervous!] Ye Yuwei had arrived at Gu Mansion too without Gu Juexi, whom she dropped off at the office. She leaned against the door as she let her children enter the house. [Brother Gus Wife: Go after him. Wen Shan: Im so nervous! Wen Shan: Someone said that they saw him going to Mount Guanyin. Whats the first thing I should say when I meet him? Brother Gus Wife: Well, I have no idea. Wen Shan: No matter, I must talk to him this time,e on!] Ye Yuweis lips curled upward in amusement. Her previous self was notparable to Wen Shan nowat least she didnt have the courage to go after him. [Brother Gus Wife: Good, keep it up!] Wen Shan arrived at the foot of Mount Guanyin. There were not many travelers during this season, hence it was not crowded. Wen Shan was stomping her feet nervously and thinking about what she should say to Nn Chunbo when she met him. Wen Shan was pacing anxiously at the foothill. Nn Chunbo descended the mountain with a camera in his hands and spotted her from afar. Nn Chunbo looked back uneasily, wondering if there was an alternative route to descend. Just as Nn Chunbo turned around, Wen Shan lifted her head and saw him. AhPapa Nn. Once she saw him, she held her little backpack and hopped the stairs two at a time. Nn Chunbo could only stare helplessly at thedy who approached him. Papa Nn. Not long after, Wen Shan stood in front of him, gazing at him with her big sparkly eyes. Nn Chunbo mumbled, What a coincidence. No, its not, Im here to look for you, Wen Shan didntprehend his double meaning. Nn Chunbo thought that she must be embarrassed to say she came here deliberately, hence he expressed in advance: what a coincidence. Too bad thedy was brash and courageous. In fact, her response was so direct and frank that it caught Nn Chunbo by surprise and he couldnt respond in time. Papa Nn, I told you that I want to treat you to a meal. Wen Shan tilted her head and looked up at Nn Chunbo, simply because he was too tall for a girl 160-something centimeters tall. Chapter 1125 - Why Do You Like Me?

    Chapter 1125: Why Do You Like Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo was taken aback by Wen Shans response. He could only stare at the girl standing in front of him, with herrge and sparkling eyes and her smile so bright and innocent that dazzled him. You dont have to. Nn Chunbo rejected her offer. I was just conveniently there to help, its nothing for you to be grateful for. Nn Chunbo spoke with a cold and rigid tone. He didnt think their friendship would progress to a further phase that warranted his warm treatment towards her. Wen Shan felt her heart shatter a little at his remark, but just a little. She was pursuing him, she had to bear with this and persevere. I must. Youve been very helpful the other day and I must return the favor. Thats what my parents have taught me since I was young, Wen Shan said with a straight face. She blocked his path when he intended to leave. You may not be aware, but this is my hometown! Since youre here, why dont I bring you to a nice restaurant to have some authentic food? Nn Chunbo was dumbstruck. He had picked the wrong destination. He remained silent all the time while Wen Shan was talking. She pouted and whined, I just want to treat you something nice, is it too much to ask for? Nn Chunbo frowned at her pouting face but he couldnt blurt out a rejection. Although she kept her head down, her eyes peeked upwards stealthily. Just as Nn Chunbo was about to speak, she instantly grabbed his arm and dered, Deal! Lets go! Her strength and courage surprised him as he was dragged along by her. Where did she hide all her strength in this petite frame? As Wen Shan pulled Nn Chunbo with her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt give him a chance to talkotherwise, he would have said no. Bringing Nn Chunbo along with her, Wen Shan strolled through the nooks and crannies of the alley in the town and they finally arrived at a small shop. You muste to shops like this in order to taste the authentic and good food here. Wen Shan introduced the ce with a proud voice as she sat down and ordered a few signature dishes. Nn Chunbo took a seat himself. It was almost lunchtime anyway, and since he couldnt get rid of her, they might as well eat together. While Wen Shan was ordering, Nn Chunbo took his phone out and sent a message under the table. [Brother: Looks like I have to block you from viewing my Moments too.] Yezi: Hey, I didnt tell her. After all, you never told me where you are, remember? Yezi: Anyway, it seems like shes found you. Brother: Yes, so what? It doesnt mean anything. Yezi: Thats hard to say. You didnt push her away, but havee toin about me. It seems like she doesnt get on your bad side. Brother: It doesnt mean I like her either. Yezi: ...] At this moment, Ye Yuwei was eating while holding her phone. When she saw Nn Chunbos message, she suddenly felt that this matter was a little difficult to handle. Nn Chunbo was not Gu Juexi. When Gu Juexi disliked someone, it meant hatred and he wouldnt be kind to the person. Of course, Gu Juexi was a weirdo. But Nn Chunbo was a normal person. His dislike didnt indicate that he hated them. Moreover, he was always thoughtful towards others. [Yezi: Brother, if you really do not like her, its better for you toe clean and be truthful. Dont wait until she puts in all her effort into pursuing you. It isnt fair for her. Brother: I know.] Nn Chunbo ced his phone on the table and looked sternly at Wen Shan, who looked back at him excitedly. Why do you like me? Nn Chunbo decided to talk to her. I may not be as good as you think. Chapter 1126 - Can’t You See I’m Pursuing Him?

    Chapter 1126: Cant You See Im Pursuing Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was taken aback by Nn Chunbos question. She had intended to divert the topic, but his serious and solemn expression made her change her mind. I just like you. Ive liked you ever since I first attended your speech. If I knew why I like you, I might have gotten you to like me back and wed already be togetherdo you think Id have to do all these now? Wen Shan cupped her chin, bulged her cheeks like a pufferfish, and looked at Nn Chunbo. He was handsome. Brother Gu was even more handsome, yet she didnt fall for him. She was certain that her admiration toward Nn Chunbo was not superficial. If you say Im into your looks, Brother Gu is more handsome. I can just like him, but I dont. I like you, Wen Shan said in a determined and firm tone, emphasizing thest three words as she locked her gaze at him. Nn Chunbo was taken aback by her statement as it came unexpectedly, and he didnt expect her seriousness in saying this too. I have to let you know beforehand that I may not be as good as you think I am. Thats all the more reason for you to let me pursue you. If I discover your shorings and I can ept them, I can use this as an excuse to justify why I still like you. Wen Shans eyes were bright and sparkling as she spoke. The sparkles frightened Nn Chunbo and triggered his intention to escape. However, Wen Shans illogical statement sounded hrious to Nn Chunbo. Her admiration for him was so strong, even at the expense of finding excuses for his own shorings. Despite the fact that there was not much interaction between them. There are many people who are very good at mathematics in this world. But youre the one and only Papa Nn, Wen Shan interjected. Nn Chunbo was speechless. When the dishes were served, Wen Shan grabbed the chopsticks and handed them to Nn Chunbo with a smile on her face. He recoiled for a moment before he reached over to take them. Little Wen, is he your boyfriend? the boss asked with a smile. No, hes not. Uncle Liang, cant you see Im pursuing him? You have to make the dishes extra delicious today, put in your special ingredients if you have to. Pretty please? Wen Shan looked up at the boss and pleaded without a hint of shyness. Nn Chunbo could only gape and stare at her in disbelief. He heaved a sigh of relief when she said no, but what was all the nonsense after that? How could she, a young, well-educateddy, blurt such things? Alright, Ill add one specialty dish, its on the house, the boss uttered with a bigugh. Young man, this girl from the Wen family is very famous in our neighborhood. Not only is she a high achiever, but shes a prettydy too. Youre in luck! Nn Chunbo nodded lightly without a word. Wen Shan blushed until her face turned blood red. She hurriedly pushed the boss away and whispered to Nn Chunbo, Please ignore the high achieverment. He was a mathematician, after all. She didnt deserve the high achiever title. You and PA Wen are both amazing, thats a fact. Perhaps it was because the food was very delicious that Nn Chunbo was willing to speak up. Wen Shan was flustered over the statement. Nn Chunbo and Nn Wei were the renowned masters in the field of mathematics, she felt embarrassed to be praised in front of an expert. Wen Shan pushed her embarrassment aside and looked at Nn Chunbo enthusiastically, Is it nice? He had been here for two days, and though the food he had eaten so far was simr to the dishes they were having, these tasted out of this world. Maybe Wen Shan was right, this ce offered the most authentic cuisine. Wen Shan looked at him like a little puppy, as if awaiting hispliment. Chapter 1127 - He Was Really Crazy

    Chapter 1127: He Was Really Crazy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo did not want to talk, but seeing Wen Shans earnest look, he figured she would be very disappointed if he remained silent, so he mumbled, Its quite nice. Upon his reply, Wen Shan stealthily shed a peace sign under the table and started eating happily. Where are you going next? Wen Shan asked. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows. Do you still intend to follow me? Ill pay for myself, Wen Shan interjected hastily. She even raised her hand to swear. I promise Ill travel at my own expense, you dont have to pay a single penny for me. But youll have to give me a chance to pursue you, please? Nn Chunbo frowned at her argument. Money was not his concern at all. Besides, look at you. You cant even find the authentic and delicious local cuisine on your trip. A trip without great food is not a trip! But I can find them for you. As long as youre in China, I can look for the best and the most authentic cuisine wherever you go. I can also be your tour guide, free of charge! How great is that? Wen Shan promoted herself keenly. But I want to travel on my own, Nn Chunbo said honestly. Wen Shan pouted miserably. I promise I wont be a bother, okay? No matter what, she was determined to follow him. Wen Shan, do you think Im worth it? Nn Chunbo put down his chopsticks and gazed at thedy sitting across from him. Of course! Because I like you. At the end of the day, even if I fail, Ive put my best effort, so that counts for something, Wen Shan said sincerely. Nn Chunbo wanted to counter her argument, but upon hearing her straightforward confession and seeing her pure sparkling eyes, he gave her a bitter smile instead. Im not as good as I seem. In fact, I may be even worse than you can imagine. For example, his peculiar and obscure past. He did not even know who his biological father, who was a criminal, was. He did not deserve the pursuit of such a sincere and innocentdy. If she found out about his family background, she might despise him and be disgusted. Nn Chunbo decided to pick up his chopsticks again and started eating. Wen Shan tilted her head in curiosity as she watched him. Why do you always say that you are not good? To me, you look perfectly fine. Lets eat and after this, go back to your school. Dont waste your time on me, Nn Chunbo blurted and lowered his head to eat again. Wen Shan was rejected again. She was upset about his rejection, but she couldnt force him all the time. What if he hated her? She unleashed her skills as a tour guide and informed him about the ces to visit and their historical background. Nn Chunbo listened with great interest. Wen Shan was energetic and full of excitement as she outlined the itineraries. Suddenly, Nn Chunbo felt that the trip might turn lively if Wen Shan were to tag along on his next trip. In the blink of an eye, he rebuffed his own idea. He was really crazy. When Ye Yuwei received Wen Shans call, she exited the room after just having put her over-excited daughter to sleep. So, you want to give up? Ye Yuwei asked as she carefully closed the door. She took a glimpse at Bai Xiaolian who was cleaning downstairs. Ye Yuwei hardly ever logged in onto her university forum. Thanks to Bai Xiaolians relentless efforts, she had been checking the forum frequently to observe the discussions and to see how long her poprity among the students couldst. Of course not! Wen Shan uttered. But he wouldnt tell me where hes heading to next. What should I do? Chapter 1128 - Was She So Old Already?

    Chapter 1128: Was She So Old Already?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei didnt have the answer to Wen Shans question. Sister, how did you pursue Brother Gu? Wen Shan asked. How did she pursue Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei was thinking about the answer to the question very seriously. Suddenly, a thought struck her and she yelped, As a matter of fact, I had never pursued your Brother Gu. She was not lying though. She never really pursued Gu Juexi. Their marriage happened entirely because of Wen Jie. Prior to their marriage, she was silently following Gu Juexi, so it didnt count as a pursuit. Wen Shan pondered and agreed, feeling even worse than before. What should I do then? Ive been sitting outside his motel. Im worried he may leave suddenly, Wen Shan cupped her chin and whimpered. The sun shone mercilessly but she didnt dare to walk away. Ye Yuweis lips curled upward mischievously and said, What if I fall ill and you gave me your liver or something? My marriage to Gu Juexi happened all because I donated my liver to my mother-inw. Sister, please dont make fun of me, can you? Wen Shan whined at Ye Yuwei in much annoyance. She felt that this sister-inw wasnt very reliable and helpful. Ye Yuwei chuckled at her response and continued, I think you dont have to worry too much. He hasnt said he hates you, had he? Okay then, Wen Shan mumbled. This was the onlyfort she could offer herself right now. After Ye Yuwei ended the call, she ticked her lips in amusement as the person downstairs had gone. She went back into her room. Wen Shan persisted to wait for Nn Chunbo under the hot sun. She was thinking of a better reason for him to allow her to tag along on his trip. When Ye Yuwei entered her bedroom, she decided to forego her afternoon nap as she didnt feel sleepy. Instead, she grabbed herptop, switched it on, and went through Xin Cheng Energys datasheet. The job was much-dyed thanks to their eventful journey. Message notifications buzzed on her phone from time to time as she was working on the datasheet. It was only two hourster when she was done with the data that she heard the notifications. She sent the datasheet to Gu Juexi before she picked up her phone. The buzz was a notification for messages posted on her universitys forum that she had been recently frequenting. She had set for notifications to alert her whenever her name was mentioned. This time, the post was about how their senior was married to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweiughed out loud as she read them. That cunning girl had been working extra hard these days. [White Rabbit: It is a disgrace that this senior is our schools alumni. My friend has said that her marriage to Gu Juexi only happened because she donated her liver to his mother despite the fact that Gu Juexi never loved her. She is so shameless!] White Rabbit? Ye Yuwei grinned at the nickname. Could you please not insult the rabbits? They are innocent. [1st reply: The news is decades-old, TS 1 . Did you just find out about it? 2nd reply: Im from B City, I heard about it when I was a child.] I heard about it when I was a child? Ye Yuwei stroked her face solemnly. Was she so old already? Come to think of it, it was nine years agothey would have been only about eight or nine years old when the wedding happened. Alright, it was their childhood news. [34th reply: How did Gu Juexi marry this kind of woman? She is so shameless. Anyway, TS, your friend is very good, she is able to obtain this sort of insider news. 35th reply: Of course! My friend knows a lot more about their family. This senior is very audacious in their house. She uses her phone during mealtimes and doesnt care about her children at all.] Chapter 1129 - Mr. Gu, Was That A Confession?

    Chapter 1129: Mr. Gu, Was That A Confession?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Used her phone during mealtimes? Was it during her chat with Wen Shan? She must admit, she was impressed by her thorough observations. Ye Yuwei continued reading the posts in amusement. Some guys who looked down on those gossiping girls began to attack their outrageous statements and their obvious jealousy. About thousands of postster, the guys left the thread after being bombarded. Ye Yuwei found joy in reading her own gossip and kept reading them tirelessly. She screenshotted some that she found hrious and sent them to Gu Juexi. It would have been a totally different scenario if this happened many years ago. She wasnt as calm andposed then, when she was being harassed by the media. But now, she could look at this as an ongoing drama. Could this be regarded as progress? [Hubby: Why are you reading this nonsense? I think you dont have enough work.] Ye Yuwei was momentarily astounded when she saw the new nickname on her phone. She simply clicked into the chatroom based on his profile picture, which was a picture of their daughter. But what was up with the new nickname? [Wife: Were you messing with my phone again? Did you change the nickname? Hubby: What do you think? I think it sounds awesome.] Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes agitatedly. She was so close to blocking him. [Wife: No, its not nonsense. Im the protagonist, mind you. Hubby: So what? Do you want me to block you? Hubby: The whole world knows about how you married me. Dont you think its a bit toote to be aggrieved about it now? Wife: Lets block each other and end this friendship, we cant y happily together anymore. Hubby: Because Ive said the truth? Wife: I dont think its necessary to propose. ???? Hubby: No way, I never break my promises, let alone my promise to you.] Ye Yuwei blinked in surprise. She had to read the sentence repeatedly until she finally understood his remark. Well well, Mr. Gu, was that a confession? From his statement, he meant: You, Ye Yuwei, are not an outsider to me! Alright, she forgave him and stopped angry for the sake of this statement. [Hubby: I havent seen you concerned about this matter before. Why do you care all of a sudden? Wife: Who says that I care? Im just sharing a joke with you. As for that White Rabbit, I dont think I can tolerate seeing her in our house. Hubby: So? Wife: They can diss me however they like, but I wont allow a person to approach me simply to look for topics to diss me about. Hubby: So? Wife: Fire her! Hubby: Just like that? Wife: Do you still want to keep her around? Hubby: Menopausal women are horrible. Wife: Getlost.jpg] Ye Yuwei sent him an emoji that illustrated being kicked to outer space. Gu Juexiughed at the emoji and his mood uplifted instantly. He really had to get lost after putting his phone away because he had a meeting to attend to. At the meeting, the senior executives of thepany realized their CEO was in a good mood from theck of scolding and yelling. After Ye Yuwei ended the irritating chat with Gu Juexi, she put her phone down and walked outside. At this moment, the maids were cleaning the house and Wen Jie was reading in the gazebo outside. Ye Yuwei went to keep herpany and informed her about the update from the hospital. Gu Tianmu was awake, but he could not be transferred out from the ICU for the time being. Wen Jie seemed stunned when she heard the news. She simply nodded. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh quietly. It seemed that her father-inw had a long way to go. Butler Kim has been dashing between the house and the hospital. Im thinking maybe I could go to the hospital for two days to relieve Butler Kim from his hospital duty. Dad has to undergo the skin grafting in theing days, and he cant be left alone in the hospital, Ye Yuwei suggested as she tidied the nket on Wen Jies knees. Dont you hate him? Wen Jie ced the book down and looked at Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1130 - Personal Reputation Infringement

    Chapter 1130: Personal Reputation Infringement

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis hands froze mid-air at Wen Jies question. Sheposed herself and continued tidying Wen Jies nket. Gu Tianmu had targeted her. He even hired hitmen to kill her. It was impossible to say she didnt hate him. However, it was her aunt who had turned Gu Tianmu into this. Gu Tianmus hatred toward her sounded rather justifiable. Theres nothing to hate. If not for my aunt, you and Gu Juexi would not have turned out like this. Gu Tianmu is the most innocent among all. I can understand why he hates me, Ye Yuwei uttered with her downcast eyes. She didnt speak loudly, but her voice was sincere and heartfelt. Wen Jie held Ye Yuweis hand and gently stroked it. But then you wouldnt have met Juexi, right? Yes, so even if I have to apologize, I dont regret everything that has happened, Ye Yuwei said in a straightforward manner. You and your father are exactly alike. Wen Jie leaned against the chair and looked at Ye Yuwei contentedly. Perhaps the most righteous thing Ive done for Juexi was you. Ye Yuwei chuckled and held Wen Jies hand. Mom, I think Dad is sincere towards you. Cant you give him another chance, please? You little rascal, what are you talking about? Right now, I just want to see Xixi and Xicheng grow up happily and well, and Xicheng bringing home a granddaughter-inw. Thats all I ask for, Wen Jie chided with a smile. Xicheng and your granddaughter-inw can wait. Mom, havent you heard the saying fear is the heart of love? Dad was in extreme rage because he loved you so much, so what else Weiwei Alright, Ill stop here. Ye Yuwei stopped when she saw her mother-inws face turned solemn and serious. Although she took her father-inws side, her mother-inw was quite stubborn and tough. As Ye Yuwei was about to leave, she felt like she was a matchmaker in disguise. Not only did she have to worry about her brother and Wen Shan, but she also had to care for her inws. Yet, her problems were still undealt with. When Ye Yuwei returned to the house, Auntie Qian was anxious about tonights dinner, mainly because the residents of this house were always very casual and not picky about their menu. Young Mistress, the maids greeted Ye Yuwei with a nod and walked past her. Ye Yuwei walked leisurely toward Bai Xiaolian. She was mopping the floor when Ye Yuwei suddenly stood in front of her. Bai Xiaolian raised her head and looked at Ye Yuwei innocently. It was as if her face mimed, Young Mistress, may I help you? Ye Yuwei stood elegantly like a statue. The other maids stopped whatever they were doing and peeped in their direction. My head hurts from thinking about tonights menu. Young Mistress, could you please give me some Auntie Qian shut her mouth upon stumbling into this scene when she emerged from the kitchen. Young Mistress, Bai Xiaolian blurted out, her voice shaky and grating. ording to Article 120 of the General Principles of the Civil Law, when a citizens reputation is vited, the victim has the right to stop the infringement, restore the reputation, eliminate the impact, request for an apology, and impensation for the damage done, Ye Yuwei said as she red at Bai Xiaolian, who was much shorter than she was. Bai Xiaolian, are you happy viting my personal reputation in the university forum? Ye Yuweis voice was modest but it was loud enough to be within everyones earshot. The blood drained from Bai Xiaolians face when she heard Ye Yuweis remarks. Her eyes resembled that of a frightened little white rabbit as she looked at Ye Yuwei, shaking and trembling. Chapter 1131 - It’s Just A Fair Warning

    Chapter 1131: Its Just A Fair Warning

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Mistress, I dont understand what youre saying, Bai Xiaolian mumbled in a trembling voice. Did I scare you? I thought youre bold. Wheres the brave heart that you had when you bad-mouthed me in the forum? Ye Yuwei grinned andughed. She bent over and approached Bai Xiaolian. Do you think I remained silent because Im afraid of you? Young Mistress, I I didnt bother lowering myself to your level as I consider you still young and immature, but as it turns out, you dont seem to have any sign of repentance, Ye Yuwei uttered. She stood upright and looked down at the girl with a pale face. Alright, remember, Im threatening you now. You can go ahead and add one more charge on me, Ill be waiting. Once she finished, Ye Yuwei turned around swiftly and walked away. Bai Xiaolian froze on the spot, tremendously shaken. The mop in her hand dropped onto the floor. Auntie Qian, I suddenly crave for spicy fried rabbit meat, Ye Yuwei said as she went upstairs. Auntie Qian was still a little dazed because she had never seen Ye Yuwei like this. Okay, Ill make it for you. When she heard her order, Bai Xiaolians legs weakened and she dropped onto the floor, tears flowing like a river, obviously shaken. The rest of the maids were gossiping in whispers among each other, but none of them were willing to help her. They had worked at the Gu Mansion for a long time and yet, they had never seen Young Mistress getting agitated. As for the girl who had aimed for the CEO since the first day she was recruited, she had irritated every single one of them. Ye Yuwei entered the childrens bedroom to wake them up from their afternoon nap. When she went in, Ye Xicheng was already wide awake. He crouched on the rag, watching the TV on mute. Xixi was still sound asleep, curled up like a little hedgehog. Ye Yuwei took a glimpse at her and went to sit with her son. Why arent you asleep? Mommy, you were angry just now, Ye Xicheng remarked without a doubt as he shifted his eyes from the TV to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was taken aback. She nced at the open door and reached over to hug her son into her embrace. Im not angry. Did you hear me get angry? You once told me that anger doesnt necessarily mean an obvious mood fluctuation. Im certain you were angry, Ye Xicheng stated. Ye Yuwei was stunned and began, Im not angry, its just a fair warning. Otherwise, youll always be bullied. Did she bully you? Ye Xicheng immediately became excited, his whole body mobilizing as if he was going to fight for his mommy at any moment. Ye Yuwei smiled in satisfaction. She hugged her son tightly and apanied him as he watched TV. No, do you think she can bully me? Although he was skeptical, Ye Xicheng chose to believe in his mommy, because based on what he saw, the girl was no match for his mommy at all. After a while, Xixi finally woke up. The little girl got up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She wanted to burst out crying, but when she saw Ye Yuwei, she swallowed her tears back and stretched her arms out, calling for her mommy. Ye Yuwei raised to her feet and hugged her daughter. Xixi leaned on Ye Yuweis shoulder to get rid of her sleepiness. Once she was energized, she went to her brother to y. Ye Yuwei looked down at her watch. Its only half-past three. Time crawled by slowly at home. She wanted to go back to work, or she would go crazy out of boredom at home. She decided to talk to Gu Juexi when he got home. Even if she didnt go to the bank, she must find something to do. Auntie Yuan had asked a maid to look after the children. There was literally nothing Ye Yuwei could do in the house now. Looking at Ye Yuwei, who was heaving a sigh of boredom, Auntie Yuan chuckled and said, Since you are free, go shopping with Madam. Chapter 1132 - The Cat-and-Mouse Show Was Better

    Chapter 1132: The Cat-and-Mouse Show Was Better

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shopping was a great way to spend her abundance of free time, Ye Yuwei figured. It was just about time to buy some summer clothes for Gu Juexi and the children as well. Ye Yuwei proposed the idea to Wen Jie, to which she didnt object. Hence, Ye Yuwei called the driver. Their shopping trip would take about two to three hours. The mall was quite vacant on weekday afternoons, so they could take their own sweet time to shop. Ye Yuwei had managed to pick out two sets of clothes for each of her children, yet she spent a long time finding clothes for Gu Juexi as she couldnt find items that were to her liking. Ye Yuwei was getting frustrated until she saw a light-colored windbreaker. Considering most of Gu Juexis wardrobe was dark-colored, she figured that adding in a light color would be good. However, as she reached for it, someone moved faster than she did. Hey, I want to try this, the woman said, her voice shrill and piercing. Ye Yuwei raised her head to look at her. The woman looked slightly younger than her, though she dressed rather maturely. Since the woman took the windbreaker, she had to look for another one. Qian Yikun, try this. Qian Yikun? The name caught Ye Yuwei by surprise. She automatically looked back and saw Qian Yikun who was standing a distance away, impatience and frustration written across his face. He was still donning his police uniform, indicating that he hade from the police station. Was the woman his girlfriend? What about Mo Fei? At the same time, Qian Yikun spotted Ye Yuwei and they exchanged nces. He pushed the woman aside and walked toward her. Yuwei, such a coincidence. Brother Qian, yes, such a coincidence. Ye Yuwei nodded at him and smiled. The woman dashed toward them. She linked arms with Qian Yikun and looked at Ye Yuwei rmingly. Yikun, whos this? the woman asked in a flirtatious and kittenish voice. Ye Yuwei was taken aback. She would rather see Mo Fei standing next to Qian Yikun. Girlfriend? Ye Yuwei asked. Just as Qian Yikun was about to speak, the woman interjected, Yes, who are you? What a sardonic woman. Ye Yuwei felt Mo Fei was a much better match for Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun flung the womans hand off his arm in irritation, with awkwardness written all over his face. Are you alone? Is Mr. Gu not with you? Hes at the office. It seems Ill receive good news from Brother Qian soon, Ye Yuwei said in a teasing tone and nced at the woman again. She bet Qian Yikun wanted to strangle her now. Yes, his good news is around the corner. Hes almost forty soon, its about time for him to get married. Mo Feis voice amplified from a distance away, her tone full of mockery and sarcasm. Mo Fei? Qian Yikun raised his head abruptly and quickly sprinted toward the direction of the voice in a swift motion. Ye Yuwei looked back at the empty mall as if nothing happened. Sure enough, the cat-and-mouse show was better. Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun the woman cried out indignantly. Ye Yuwei walked leisurely to the woman and said, Miss, Brother Qian is just doing his official duty to catch a criminal. I hope you dont mind. My mother-inw is waiting for me, bye. The woman furiously looked towards the direction where Ye Yuwei left to and stomped her feet. Wen Jie was looking at her phone when Ye Yuwei came up to her. She put away her phone and asked, What was going on there? Have you bought any clothes? No, I didnt find anything that suits him. Ille with Gu Juexi next time, Ye Yuwei said and helped Wen Jie stand. I saw Brother Qian just now, so we talked for a while. Wen Jie nodded at her remark. Holding Wen Jies hand to walk to the door, Ye Yuwei turned around and looked back all of a sudden in confusion. Wen Jie looked back too and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 1133 - It’s Just Uncle Qian

    Chapter 1133: Its Just Uncle Qian

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nothing, lets go. Ye Yuwei held her mothers hand and walked outside. Perhaps it was just her unnecessary skepticism. Now that everything was settled, who would spy on her? When Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie got back, Gu Juexi was already at home. Gu Juexi put his daughter down and left his seat as he heard themotion outside. When he got to the door, he grabbed Ye Yuweis bags and asked, In the mood for shopping, huh? Ye Yuwei watched him pick up the shopping bags and pass them to the maid. She didnt understand what his purpose wasas a middleman, perhaps? Ye Yuwei nced slightly to the right and peeked at Bai Xiaolian, who was setting up the table for dinner. When she saw that the girl had no intention to look back at them, she uttered directly, I have nothing to do at home. Besides, Im married to a rich guy, shopping is my daily routine. I bought a lot of clothes today, I paid for everything with your card, dont be surprised when you get the bill. Gu Juexi looked at his wife in amusement. He didnt receive any messages regarding the so-called expenses. Ye Yuwei never bought her children expensive clothes and shoes, and Gu Juexi knew this very well. She opted forfortable outfits rather than price and branding. Wen Jie smiled adoringly at their interaction. Auntie Yuan came to help her watch her hands and get ready for dinner. Gu Juexi wrapped his arms around Ye Yuweis waist mischievously. He tightened his embrace even though Ye Yuwei was ring threateningly at him. Whats with the hot temper? Did you eat a firebomb? I met Qian Yikun. What? Why was he there? How did you meet him? Is he out of cases to solve and thieves to catch? This time, it seemed as if Gu Juexi had eaten a firebomb instead. There were two names that were not to be mentioned in front of Gu JuexiLu Qichuan and Qian Yikun. These two guys had confessed to his wife previously! Ye Yuwei looked at his enraged face and was satisfied with his reaction. She patted his shoulder and teased, Calm down, its dinner time. Wait. Tell me, how did you meet him and why? Gu Juexi stubbornly followed Ye Yuwei to the restroom and asked. Ye Xicheng, who was exiting the restroom with his sister, red at the old meatball in despise and annoyance. It was just Uncle Qian. If Mommy and Uncle Qian really did hit it off, he couldnt do anything about it either. Ye Xicheng shook his head at his foolish father for not understanding such a simple argument. Ye Yuwei entered the restroom, turned the faucet on and washed her hands. She looked back at the man who was standing stubbornly beside her. Mr. Gu, could you go back to being bossy and arrogant, please? How could I have met him intentionally? I was there with Mom! Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuweis apparent despising tone and gave it a second thought. He realized he was overwhelmed about this and had overreacted. This was bad. Hence, Gu Juexi cleared his throat topose himself. He asked as he washed his hand, Then? His nonchnt attitude deserved a thumbs-up. After Ye Yuwei washed her hands, she grabbed a towel and wiped Gu Juexis hands. She didnt expect that it would be this stubborn young master, and not her children, who was her biggest concern in this life. Then I met Mo Fei. Qian Yikun was there with his fiance, obviously, as arranged by his family. He dumped her to pursue Mo Fei. Im impressed with his professionalism, Ye Yuwei said with an ambiguous smile. She hung the towel back on the rack and walked pass Gu Juexi to exit the restroom. Gu Juexi was stunned by her remark. He didnt pick up Ye Yuweis hidden meaning instantly. Gu Juexi headed to the dining hall with a gloomy expression and saw Ye Yuwei cing Xixi into her baby chair. Ye Xicheng was a grown-up now and took a seat on the same type of chair as the adults. Ye Yuwei didnt object. The boy had the right to make his own decisions. As long as his reasons were justifiable and eptable, she would agree to his requests. Brother Yuan Mo will be here soon. Im so happy! Gu Juexi hadnt even taken his seat, and his daughters remarks made him moody again. Chapter 1134 - You’re Happy to Be Playing Matchmaker, Aren’t You?

    Chapter 1134: Youre Happy to Be ying Matchmaker, Arent You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi gleefully. She was delighted to see him so miserable. Meanwhile, Xiaolian was waiting at the table. She purposely put on a sad face to get Gu Juexis attention. Ye Yuwei was indifferent and Gu Juexi was ignoring her too. The whole family was having their dinner peacefully while Xiaolian was trying her best to make her unhappiness known. It was a mystery as to how she was so confident that Gu Juexi would scold Ye Yuwei for her. A delusional girl, she was. Mom, the hospital called earlier asking us to go tomorrow since Gu Tianmus surgery will be scheduled in the next few days. However, Weiwei and I have a meeting at SRC tomorrow, so you may have to go to the hospital on our behalf, Gu Juexi said suddenly. Ye Yuwei was aware of this since Gu Juexi had informed her in the afternoon. Not only had she refused to go, but she had also sternly dered that Gu Juexi must not go as well. She wanted to make sure Mom would have to go. Gu Juexi was reluctant because of his issues with Gu Tianmu, but he didnt dare oppose his wife. Wen Jie arched her eyebrows sarcastically. Gu Juexi stopped talking altogether. Ye Yuwei exchanged a calctive look with Gu Juexi before she turned to Wen Jie and said, Mom, tomorrows agenda is about the application of the Xin Cheng Energy Phase III project so Juexi wants to look into it himself. You probably know that Xin Cheng Energy is Gu Enterprises key project. Ive been busy with the data reports for the past two days, and even I dont trust others well enough to let them handle this. Wen Jie gazed at Ye Yuwei with narrowed eyes. She quickly lowered her head, face heating. Wen Jies gaze was sharp and terrifying. Alright, Ill go to the hospital tomorrow. Of course, Wen Jie instantly knew Ye Yuweis intention but she felt that Ye Yuweis move was pointless. At Wen Jies agreement, Ye Yuwei was overjoyed, purposefully ignoring Gu Juexis re of disdain. As long as they could spend time together, there was a chance of reconciling. Gu Juexi mouthed, Youre happy to be ying matchmaker, arent you? Ye Yuwei mouthed back, I want to do it and its none of your business. Defeated, Gu Juexi chose to continue eating. Not only was it none of his business, but he also had to help her put on a show. The decision-making had shifted into Ye Yuweis hands. Gu Juexi was already grumpy when his wife trumped him in their verbal battle, but the miserable face that kept appearing in his field of vision pissed him off even more. Do you have a funeral at home or something? Did your father or mother die? Go and handle your family affairs or any of your personal problems on your own, just who do you want to show that grumpy face of yours to? Gu Juexi snarled at Xiaolian. Butler Kim! Butler Kim who was busy with his chores outside quickly stopped his work and dashed in. Yes, Young Master? Ye Yuwei was eating her dinner leisurely, feeding her daughter from time to time. Since when did Gu Mansion be a refugee shelter? Who does she want to show her grumpy face to? Did she not get her sry or was she bullied? Gu Juexi growled, his expression turning ferocious. He put down his chopsticks and red at Bai Xiaolian who was trembling in fear and despair. Young Master, please have your dinner. Ill talk to her, Butler Kim said apologetically as he pulled Xiaolian away from the dining hall. Why do you wait at their table? Dont you have other tasks to do? I didnt recruit you to seduce our Young Master. Butler Kim, I... Im not, Bai Xiaolian sobbed, Im just afraid that there will be an unexpected situation when Young Master eats, so Even if Young Master has a problem, its none of your concern! Who do you think you are? Butler Kim chided as he dragged Xiaolian outside. He had nned to talk to her about her recent unprofessional attitude at work, and now seemed to be a perfect time. Chapter 1135 - Don’t You Dare Stir up Trouble in Our School Forum

    Chapter 1135: Dont You Dare Stir up Trouble in Our School Forum

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiaolians face turned pale. At first, I thought you were pitiful so I gave you this job, but now I realize that its the well-educated people like you that are cunning and sly. I dont think you are suitable for this job. Ill clear your sry, so just go. Butler Kim waved his hand in irritation. He was obviously disgusted by Xiaolians behavior. Butler Kim, I... Please, I really need this job. Please, Im begging you, dont fire me, Bai Xiaolian pleaded, tears streaming down her face. What did I tell you when I hired you? Dont bother Young Master and dont offend Young Mistress, Bai Xiaolian mumbled. And what did you do? You put yourself in his way whenever Young Master came back. Not just that, but youve offended Young Mistress repeatedly. Im warning you, dont get me in trouble and just leave before Young Master gets angrier, Butler Kim reprimanded indignantly. Bai Xiaolian stood by the door, her face pale. She couldnt believe she had been fired just like that. Ye Yuwei nced at the doorway and the girl who stood there, stunned. She grinned and continued her meal. Are you happy? Gu Juexi said suddenly. A little, I guess, Ye Yuwei replied, unable topletely disguise the glee in her voice. This was all it took? Just eat. Gu Juexi despised Ye Yuweis easy-to-please mentality. Ye Yuwei was dumbstruck. She already gave credit where credit was due, so what else did he want? After dinner, Ye Xicheng hurriedly headed to the stairs. He couldnt wait to get to his room to hold his ck Panther toy and watch the movie. As Ye Xicheng was halfway up the stairs, Ye Yuwei shouted, Youve watched movies the whole day, you can continue tomorrow. Mommy Ye Xicheng leaned against the stairs, his sad puppy eyes pleading silently. Ye Yuwei didnt give in. Hed been watching TV all day and it was bad for his eyesight. Ye Xicheng sped the handrail tightly, stalemating with his mom. After a while, he admitted defeat and walked down the stairs reluctantly. Gu Juexi and Wen Jie did not intervene in the childrens upbringing. The two children had been raised by Ye Yuwei since the very beginning and she had done well. Their intervention might only do more harm than good. Ye Xicheng ran to Wen Jie and copsed into her embrace. He wanted to watch movies, but Mommy didnt allow him to. Wen Jie cradled Ye Xicheng gently as she nted kisses on his chubby cheeks. Its alright, well watch movies tomorrow. y with your sister tonight. I dont want to, he doesnt want to y with me. Ill wait for Brother Yuan Mo, Xixi whined as she sat on the rug and yed with her dolls. Her tone was scornful. Ye Xicheng immediately regained hisposure. He swiftly hopped off Wen Jiesp and ran to his sister. What do you want to y? Lets y together. Who could take away his identity as a brother? No one! Gu Juexi leaned back against the couch, editing something on his phone. He wanted to go to the study, but his wife, children, and mother were here in the living hall, so he stayed put. Ye Yuwei leaned over Gu Juexis shoulder curiously. What are you doing? Gu Juexi instantly leaned away from her and put space between them as he continued doing whatever he was doing on his phone. Youll find outter. Ye Yuwei shot him a re as she sat beside him. She took the orange on the table and slowly peeled the skin off. Dont you dare stir up trouble in our school forum, Ye Yuwei warned icily as she peeled the orange. Chapter 1136 - The Ones You Peel are Sweet

    Chapter 1136: The Ones You Peel are Sweet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was very familiar with Gu Juexis ability to stir up trouble. There was no trouble in the world that he couldnt create. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei as he typed something on his phone. He looked at her disdainfully, scoffed, then continued ying with his phone. When Ye Yuwei finished peeling the first orange, Xixi quickly ran to her with her little mouth open wide, waiting for her mommy to feed her the peeled orange. Ye Yuwei stared at her daughter, speechless. She grabbed the wet tissue on the table, wiped Xixis hands and put the orange in them. Give it to Grandma first. Xixi turned around and passed it to Wen Jie, then came back for more. Ye Yuwei gave her another orange. Xixi climbed onto Gu Juexisp and put it in his mouth. Gu Juexi arched his eyebrows and kissed his daughters chubby cheeks. Xixi jumped off Gu Juexisp and asked for two orangesone for her and one for her brother. The rest is yours, Mommy. Xixi dered and took the prized oranges to her brother. Weiwei raises her well. Wen Jie leaned back against the sofa and looked at her granddaughter lovingly. Her mood had been lifted by her adorable gestures. Its Xicheng. I used to be very busy, so Xicheng took care of her most of the time. Ye Yuwei didnt take the credit. For most of Xixis life, she was brought up by Ye Xicheng. Gu Juexi rolled her eyes irritatedly, disagreeing with the remark. The little monster was not friendly to him at all. Gu Juexi clicked on the sent button after he finished editing. When Ye Yuwei wanted to see it, Gu Juexi locked the screen immediately and put his phone away. Ye Yuwei raised her head to re at Gu Juexi. He stretched out his arm to grab an orange and put it in Ye Yuweis hand. The ones you peel are sweet. Peel another one. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in disgust and prayed that he dies of diabetes. Ye Yuwei wasnt that eager to find out what kind of trouble Gu Juexi had created. In the meantime, Bai Xiaolian had packed her stuff and was about to leave. Secretly, Bai Xiaolian was still yearning for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was busy flirting with Ye Yuwei and couldnt even be bothered to look at her. When Bai Xiaolian walked out the door, a sly smile curved her lips as she looked back at the people inside. Eventually, she took out her phone, typed a message on the forum and sent it out. That woman did not deserve Gu Juexi at all! It was around 9.30 pm when Xixi yawned and looked for Ye Yuwei. It was time for her to sleep. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi and got to her feet. They said goodnight to Wen Jie and went upstairs to their room. After Ye Yuwei and the children entered their room, Wen Jie looked at Gu Juexi and asked, So do you n to keep living like this? Gu Juexi was going through his documents. He chuckled when he heard his mother and replied, How else would I want to live? Son, you know what Im talking about. You didnt give Weiwei anything when she married you, Wen Jie red at her son and chided. This time, Gu Juexi put his documents away and looked at his mother. Mom, you make it sound like she is your child instead. Im closer to her than you. Anyway, dont let her down again, Wen Jie said sternly. Auntie Yuan approached her to help her to her room. Gu Juexi watched his mother leave, then continued looking at the files. On the document were lines after lines of a physics equation. The only one who would know the final result was Gu Juexi. It seemed like everyone else was more anxious about the proposal than he was. So far, the equation hadnt produced the results he desired. The time hadnte yet either, so he was not in a hurry. Chapter 1137 - Who Has a Controversial Lifestyle Problem?

    Chapter 1137: Who Has a Controversial Lifestyle Problem?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei returned to her bedroom after the children fell asleep. When she picked up her phone, she realized the endless notifications had been draining her phone battery. Ye Yuwei read the messages from Wen Shan first and was relieved to know that she was still with Nn Chunbo. As for the other messages, Ye Yuwei expected that they were probably there because of the trouble caused by Gu Juexi. [Yaojing: What does your man think hes doing, stirring trouble in our school forum like that? Yezi: I havent seen it yet, but I knew hed done something during dinner. Yaojing: Nice job. Congrattions, by the way. You defeated your man to be the headline of economic news. Yezi: What the hell? Yezi: Not our school forum?] Ye Yuwei immediately browsed the news that had popped up on her screen. It was indeed Ye Yuwei on the headline of the economics section, but the content was rather trashy. The news was about Ye Yuweis affair with Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun had left Qian Feng Enterprise for Ye Yuwei under the false disguise of keeping Qian Feng Enterprises reputation from being tarnished. As for Ye Yuwei, she yed the role of a good wife next to Gu Juexi, while supposedly having an affair with Qian Yikun. That was Ye Yuweis interpretation. What the hell was this? [Yezi: ... Yaojing: Better the devil you know than the devil you dont. Who else knew about your encounter with Qian Yikun today? Yezi: Bai Xiaolian. Yaojing: Wow, a white lotus 1 . I must say, this is a massive blow. Yezi: She was fired today. Yaojing: No wonder. She seems extremely pissed. Yaojing: Anyway, the Xin Cheng Energy phase III project will be reviewed tomorrow. With your controversial lifestyle problem, Im afraid you might have a problem with the Audit Section. Yezi: Who has a controversial lifestyle problem? Yaojing: [Photo] Just look at this headline. The wife of the Gu Enterprises CEO is having an affair with the son of Qian Feng Enterprise. Yezi: ...] Ye Yuwei was furious! A ferocious rage was boiling inside her. How could there be such a cunning woman in this world? Even abination of Yu Shaer and Bai Yuyan was uparable to this white lotus. [Yaojing: The point is that your guy went to the forum tonight and caused amotion. A lot of idiotic womenmented that your guy was whitewashing you intentionally. Yaojing: Sigh, your guys heroic actions are hard toe by but unfortunately, the white lotus messed them up. Yaojing: Im curious, who gave the white lotus the courage to make her feel so confident in herself and to think that you dont deserve Gu Juexi? Yezi: Fish Leong 1 . Yaojing: Hahaha! Correct! Yezi: Did I dig her ancestors grave in my past life? Yezi: Maybe thats why shes picking a fight with me in this life. Yaojing: How about your man? Anything from him? Yezi: I guess he isnt aware of the news yet. Yaojing: Let me know when your man decides to take action. I dont want to miss the awesome show.] Ye Yuwei ignored Xiao Yaojing. The news section was a different world from her school forum, and thements in the news were far worse and harsher than the messages in the forum. Ye Yuwei didnt expect that she would have a re-run in the media after all these years. The first time was because of Yu Shaer. Well, Yu Shaer was a celebrity so it was reasonable for her to exploit the media. But who the hell did this white lotus think she was? Chapter 1138 - Mr. Gu Got Angry

    Chapter 1138: Mr. Gu Got Angry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi entered the room with some documents in his hands and saw his wife leaning against the side of their bed. She was looking at her phone, her face pale. Gu Juexi closed the door behind him and put the documents on the table. Why havent you showered? Are you waiting for me? Gu Juexi leaned towards Ye Yuwei and asked flirtatiously. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and got kissed on her lips when she looked up. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck. Do you know what happens when you act wilfully? Why dont you check out the forum? And while youre at it, you can look at the headlines of the economics news and see that they are not about Mr. Gu anymore. Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexi out of her way and went to the bathroom to shower. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and frowned as he grabbed his phone to look at the news. The more he read, the redder his face turned. Did he underestimate that woman? Gu Juexi was sitting by the bed in the same position when Ye Yuwei got out of the bathroom. Well, he definitely had read the news. How does it feel to not be in the headlines anymore? Ye Yuwei asked while blow-drying her hair. Gu Juexi put down his phone and took the hairdryer from her. Ye Yuwei was happy to let someone blow-dry her hair for her and didnt resist when Gu Juexi took the hairdryer from her. Sheid down on the bed andid her head on Gu Juexisp to let him do the job. What do you mean I am not in the headlines anymore? I was cheated on apparently, Gu Juexi scoffed, is cheatingmon amongst girls nowadays? I think you are getting old-fashioned, said Ye Yuwei as she looked at the news while Gu Juexi blew-dry her hair. Stop looking, doesnt it bother you? Gu Juexi growled and snatched Ye Yuweis phone, tossing it to the other end of the bed. This is not the first time. Isnt it quite normal to be insulted whenever I am with you? Ye Yuwei asked casually. She was patient even after Gu Juexi threw her phone aside. Gu Juexis lips curled into a snarl, not because of Ye Yuwei, but because of the irrelevant people who always liked to stir up trouble. Gu Juexi put down the hairdryer after he finished blowing-dry Ye Yuweis hair and went to the bathroom without a word. The bedroom fell into silence. The only sound was the running water in the bathroom. Shouldnt she be the one who got angry? Why was this guy throwing a tantrum all of a sudden? Ye Yuwei nced at the bathroom and rolled her eyes. Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone to visit the forum again. The students from her university were generally kind. They did insult her, but they werent as bad as the general public. Ye Yuwei wouldnt say that she waspletely unaffected, but to be honest, the news didnt really get to her that much. Gu Juexi took a quick shower and came out from the bathroom in under five minutes. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who only wore a towel around his waist and noticed his fearsome expression. She hadnt seen that face in a long time. Ye Yuwei prayed for Bai Xiaolian silently and hoped that Gu Juexi wouldnt be too harsh on her. Its not even something big. Are you really so unhappy that its me instead of you in the headlines? Ye Yuwei reached out to wrap her arms around Gu Juexis neck when he sat down at the side of their bed. Chapter 1139 - What Do You Think?

    Chapter 1139: What Do You Think?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis hand that was sliding down his chest and shot her a re. This woman knew very well why he was angry, but ying possum was what she did best. It might have been different back then, but the him now would never allow anyone to defame his woman like that. Ye Yuwei noticed that Gu Juexi really had changed. Whatever he did, he did while taking her into consideration. She never believed that a man would ce a woman somewhere above him, but she was starting to believe it now. It really isnt as bad as you think, Gu Juexi. Its just that Xin Cheng Energy might be affected, said Ye Yuwei who was only worried about Gu Juexis project. No, it wont. Either way, she should pay for what she did wrong, Gu Juexi growled sternly, obviously having an idea about what to do next. Ye Yuwei knew that Bai Xiaolian was as good as done if Gu Juexi was going to deal with her himself, but she felt no sympathy for her. She had warned Bai Xiaolian in the afternoon, so she really couldnt be med if Bai Xiaolian chose not to listen. What about Xin Cheng Energy tomorrow? asked Ye Yuwei worriedly. Gu Juexi didnt seem bothered at all. They are not stupid. Why would they reject us just because of this petty drama? Ye Yuwei thought about it and couldnt disagree. Gu Juexi had his ster reputation after all, and those people knew very well that Xin Cheng Energy was going to be a profitable business. The more Gu Juexi earned, the more tax he was going to pay, and Gu Juexi was the type of man who never evaded taxes. Ye Yuwei was convinced and stopped being bothered by the news. Ye Yuwei tried to pull her hand away since she was getting ready to sleep but Gu Juexi held it. What do you want? Ye Yuwei asked Gu Juexi huffily. What do you think? Gu Juexi pushed her down and got on top of her, pulling the nket over them. Ye Yuwei was speechless at this mans cheekiness. She had innocently asked Gu Juexi what he was trying to do with no ulterior motive behind it. Gu Juexi who had been watched closely by his son was determined to seize his opportunity now that his son was asleep. He didnt care what his wife was asking so long as he got what he wanted. Gu Juexi finally felt satisfied when Ye Yuwei was so worn out that she doubted she would be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Focus, Gu Juexi whispered in Ye Yuweis ear and nibbled her earlobe. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. What did this man expect her to focus on? The man answered her question in the next second, when he made her so engaged in their interaction that she couldnt think about anything else. Ye Yuwei didnt wake up on time the next morning, as expected. Gu Juexi, on the contrary, looked radiant. He sat down at the side of their bed after washing up and kissed Ye Yuwei on her lips. What would you like for breakfast? asked Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei stirred and pushed Gu Juexis face away, adjusting her position to continue sleeping. Gu Juexi chuckled and tucked in her nket properly after kissing her shoulder that was already covered in love bites. I would love to eat the dumplings they sell right in front of the bank, Ye Yuwei sighed with her eyes closed. Gu Juexi didnt know how to react. He meant to get Auntie Qian to make whatever Ye Yuwei felt like eating and had definitely not nned to leave the house just for the sake of packing some food. Chapter 1140 - Why Are You So Grumpy?

    Chapter 1140: Why Are You So Grumpy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei slept for another hour before she dragged herself to the bathroom to wash up. She looked at her pitifully sleep-deprived reflection and was determined to say no to Gu Juexi if he ever asked again. Ye Yuwei washed up and took out a tube of cream that she had hardly used to cover up her dark circles before going downstairs. She greeted her mother-inw as she went downstairs and saw Xixi still choosing the te that she wanted to use for breakfast. Gu Juexi was letting her be while Ye Xicheng was watching the way his father spoiled his sister in disbelief. Ye Yuwei reached out to pick the te nearest to her and put it in front of Xixi. Xixi lifted her head to look at her mother and pursed her lips to protest silently. Gu Juexi pulled out a chair for Ye Yuwei and watched as she sat down. Why are you so grumpy? Ye Yuwei scoffed but immediately brightened up when she saw the dumplings on the table. Master went out early in the morning for these, said Auntie Qian while serving Ye Yuwei the dumplings. Ye Yuweis mood improved almost instantly. Feeling that their Daddy and Mommy werent paying attention to them, Xixi and Ye Xicheng exchanged looks. Ye Yuwei had actually suggested the dumplings so that Gu Juexi would leave her alone and let her sleep, and she dared say it because she knew that a man like Gu Juexi would never take it seriously. So Ye Yuwei hadnt expected Gu Juexi to actually buy her the dumplings. Gu Juexi continued his breakfast with a poker face, as if it wasnt him that Auntie Qian was talking about. Wen Jie was in a good mood too. Her mind was finally at ease after seeing how thoughtful her son now was towards her daughter-inw. Gu Juexi fed Xixi a dumpling when the little girl asked for it. She scrunched up her nose when she tasted it and looked at her mother as if asking how she could like something like that. Ye Yuwei was speechless. What kind of expression was that? The dumplings were definitely one of the best that she had tried. Ye Yuwei loved the dumplings because she ate them a lot when she wasnt that rich back then. The dumplings were not just cheap, but they were also near her workce. The irony was that during that time, she actually was the legal wife of Mr. Gu. Gu Juexi tried one too and adopted the same expression as his daughter. Why would Ye Yuwei like to eat something as oily as that? I ate this the most when I was working at the bank. I got a nice meal for just five bucks, said Ye Yuwei while eating her dumplings. Gu Juexi fell silent. Gu Juexi had always felt guilty about Ye Yuwei not getting paid during her time at the bank and didnt dare say anything more about it. Wen Jie heard their conversation and only looked at her son with a faint smile. Wen Jie needed to go to the hospital after breakfast, and Butler Kim, Xiao Yuan, and the driver tagged along. Shouldnt we get going too? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked after sending her mother-inw off. Gu Juexi reached out to stroke her hair and told Auntie Qian to take care of the two kids as they left together to the SRC. They got their driver to drive them there since PA Wen was not around. Ye Yuwei was checking the data for thest time on their way there when Gu Juexi received a call from PA Wen. Gu Juexi put PA Wen on loudspeaker and Ye Yuewi looked at him curiously. Ye Yuwei was touched at how Gu Juexi had done it without her asking. I went to Ma Zhongs house. I have an idea and I think it might work, said PA Wen. Chapter 1141 - Bai Xiaolian was Arrested

    Chapter 1141: Bai Xiaolian was Arrested

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi again and began to feel sorry for PA Wen. He was supposed to be on leave, but Gu Juexi made him work nevertheless. Ma Mei, Ma Zhongs sister who was supposed to be studying quit school because her parents fell ill. I visited their parents and found out that they wish Ma Mei could continue her studies. I told them that Gu Enterprise does offer funding for students who need financial help and that I would submit the application for Ma Mei, but Ma Zhong didnt seem too happy about it. Ye Yuwei heard what PA Wen said and thought that it wasnt unexpected that Ma Zhong refused their help. After all, they had once held grudges against each other. He will ept it. Gu Juexi knew hisrade. PA Wen stopped clinging to the issue after that. As for the job for Ma Zhong and the other retired soldiers, I figured that since Gu Enterprise has many subsidiarypanies that might need employees of different talents, why dont we give priority to retired soldiers? PA Wen suggested. They couldnt guarantee that they could help all of the retired soldiers but they would do what they could. Retired soldiers will get paid double. Noted, I will get the human resources department to prepare the necessary documents and circte them to all our subsidiarypanies. The new policies will be implemented starting tomorrow, said PA Wen after a short pause. PA Wen ended the call and started working on it when Gu Juexi had no furtherments. You look like you cant live without PA Wen! The poor guy is on leave, Juexi. Cant you just leave him alone? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was putting away his phone and scolded, but Gu Juexi didnt see anything wrong with what he was doing. How could he be med when he knew PA Wen before Xiao Yaojing did? Not wanting to piss Ye Yuwei off, Gu Juexi did not say that out loud. When they arrived at the SRC, the police were there to arrest Bai Xiaolian for defamation. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi got the news as they were leaving after their meeting with the SRC. [Yaojing: Two thumbs up for your man!] Ye Yuwei looked at the man who had just opened the car door for her then looked back at her phone. [Yezi: What do you mean? Yaojing: Didnt you watch the news? Bai Xiaolian was arrested for defamation and causing billions in losses for Gu Enterprise two hours ago. Yezi: Are you serious? Yezi: I had no idea, I was just leaving the SRC. No wonder they didnt pick on me that much this time!] Gu Juexi opened the car door for Ye Yuwei who went into the car smilingly. Gu Juexi waited for Ye Yuwei to get into the car before he went to the other side and got in. Yaojing said Bai Xiaolian was arrested. Did you do it? asked Ye Yuwei while typing on her phone. Why would I let her roam freely out there? Gu Juexi scoffed. He frowned and looked at the time, as if thinking about something. A ssic Gu Juexi reply. The university administration must feel so troubled now. They probably would want to cancel the talk. I figure Professor Zhou might call anytime soon, Ye Yuwei said and waved her phone in front of Gu Juexi. No, I have to give the talk, said Gu Juexi. When else could he propose if not during the talk? Why didnt you inform the university if you are willing to give the talk? Surprised at Gu Juexis decision, Ye Yuwei looked at him in disbelief and asked, the suspense must have bothered them. They didnt include Mrs. Gu on the first invitation, and Mr. Gu was not happy about it, Gu Juexi said firmly and nced at Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1142 - The Gu Juexi That She Likes

    Chapter 1142: The Gu Juexi That She Likes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was once again charmed by Gu Juexis sweet-talking. She leaned back in her seat and felt that she needed time to adapt to this new Gu Juexi. How are you so good at sweet-talking now? Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi and asked. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and put away his phone after deliberating. I spent those six years reading all the stupid novels that you read in hopes that I could use it one day when you came back to me, Gu Juexi admitted, reaching out to hold Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Yuwei was stunned at what Gu Juexi said. Her eyes began to burn as she fought back tears. Gu Juexi might have said it casually, but the truth was that he had read every single novel that Ye Yuwei had read, though he had no idea if she was ever going toe back to him. And you read all of them even though they were stupid, Ye Yuwei scoffed, lowering her gaze to hide her emotions from Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi gave the driver an address and pulled up the divider in the car for more privacy. He had never been into public disy of affections after all. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms and said, Xiao Yaojing gave me more than a hundred of them. I didnt know you like those kinds of novels, turns out you actually have a dirty mind. Yaojing gave novels to you? What did she give you? asked Ye Yuwei in shock as Gu Juexi hugged her tightly. Ye Yuwei recalled the kind of novels that she liked and the kind that Xiao Yaojing liked and became uneasy. Gu Juexi lifted Ye Yuweis chin and murmured, I really wouldnt have expected you to like novels like that. When you read them alone, do you... Oh be quiet! Ye Yuwei reached out to cover Gu Juexis mouth quickly, her face turning red. Why would Xiao Yaojing sabotage her like this? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei blushing and felt his mood lift. He had put what he learned from the novels to good use after all. Where are we going? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked quickly. She would die of embarrassment if they continued their conversation about the novels. Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei a knowing look for trying to avoid the conversation but let her be. We are going to see Ma Zhong, Gu Juexi answered. Ye Yuwei wasnt surprised. A man like Gu Juexi would never sit on what he thought needed to be done. I would very much be doing charity if I do this. It would cost me a lot and I think you ought to know, said Gu Juexi seriously. Ye Yuwei continued to lie in his arms and scoffed when she heard what he said. Would you not do it just because I said so? And it is not like you dont have the money. Gu Juexi chuckled and patted Ye Yuweis shoulder gently while she snuggled in his arms. Who else would know him so well? Ma Zhong lived in a vige near the resort. Gu Juexi made the driver stop near the vige so that he and Ye Yuwei could walk to Ma Zhongs house. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi was trying not to stress Ma Zhong out. Ma Zhong was watering the nts in his farm when Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei finally found him. He was quite immobile and could barely lift the buckets, so all he did was water the nts while his sister Ma Mei lifted the buckets. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, Ma Mei called out the moment she saw them. She quickly put down the buckets and looked at Ma Zhong who was watering the nts. Mr. Gu is here, brother. Chapter 1143 - Gu Juexi Should Win the Darwin Award

    Chapter 1143: Gu Juexi Should Win the Darwin Award

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ma Zhong turned his head and saw Gu Juexi standing beside the canopy. What brings you here? Ma Zhong put the water scoop in the bucket and stood up using his crutches. Please have a seat, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, said Ma Mei who quickly fetched two stools and wiped them with her sleeve. Instead of sitting down on the stool after thanking Ma Mei, Ye Yuwei remained standing and asked about Ma Meis situation. Ma Mei was eighteen this year. She had sat for her final exam in June and passed with flying colors but because of the condition of her family, she had not chosen any university to further her studies. She was indeed tempted when Wen Tao visited the other day, but continuing with her studies would mean leaving her disabled brother and sick parents alone at home, and the thought of it held her back. Ye Yuwei was overwhelmed with emotions. Ma Mei was around the same age as Bai Xiaolian but was so much more well-behaved than Bai Xiaolian was. Ma Zhongs one boot was covered in mud when he plodded out of the muddy field. What brings you here? He sat down on a stool and asked again. To see if you had gotten your Darwin Award, Gu Juexi said breezily as he sat down on one of the stools too. Ye Yuwei blinked, feeling that Gu Juexi was in fact the best candidate for a Darwin Award. I can survive without your help, Ma Zhong chuckled. Help? Gu Juexi scoffed, you must have misunderstood. Ma Zhong didnt seem bothered by what Gu Juexi had said. He stretched his leg out and picked up his mug. It was the same mug that he used back in the army and he had never thought of recing it. I heard that you rejected the Old Captains requests to join the troop again. I would look down on you if it was because of what happened back then, Ma Zhong took a sip from his mug and said casually while massaging his sore leg. It has nothing to do with that, Gu Juexi frowned and said. Gu Enterprise helps to fund poor students every year. I didnt do it because of you. I know. And I didnt refuse for that reason, Ma Zhong replied. It has nothing to do with my brother, Mr. Gu. I myself decided not to go, said Ma Mei quickly. Gu Juexi looked from Ma Mei to Ma Zhong, then said, The reason I am here is because I needed a head of security for my resort. Are you interested? What, me? Ma Zhong let out a scornfulugh as if he had just heard the funniest joke. What can someone like me do? Ma Zhong pointed at his leg and arm. You would be able to lead them like how you led the army back then, said Gu Juexi straightforwardly. After all, you were the only one who might have had a chance against me in the troop, and you know I never let myself suffer losses. Ma Zhong understood what Gu Juexi was trying to say and nodded. He might be physically disabled, but his brain was not. Gu Juexi made it clear what he wanted: Ma Zhongs input on the training of his security team. And the most important thing is that the resort is near to your house, and you would be able tomute every day for your parents, Gu Juexi pointed out another tempting fact. I know that the new policy that came into effect early this year has made most retired soldiers lives easier, but I believe that some of them are still struggling for their own reasons. I am willing to let you bring them with you. I might be a businessman, but I dont mistreat myrades. Ma Zhong lowered his gaze, as if taking Gu Juexis offer into serious consideration. Think about it. I know that you are still in touch with them, so you know what they need the most, Gu Juexi got up from the stool and said. Chapter 1144 - Could You Actually Be An Idiot?

    Chapter 1144: Could You Actually Be An Idiot?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I will bring ten of them, Ma Zhong dered as Gu Juexi was leaving with Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi turned to look at his still-seatedrade and smiled slowly as he said, alright then. I guess I will see you and the ten others next week. Gu Juexi then left with Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi, Ma Zhong called out suddenly while trying to get up from his stool with his crutches, will you go back? No, and it is not because of you, Gu Juexi stopped and said without looking back. Ma Zhong gripped his crutches tightly as he watched them leave. Brother... Ma Mei looked at her brother in confusion and mumbled, was he really yourrade? She used to think that retired soldiers were all like her brother, and never would have expected someone as great as Gu Juexi to be one of them. He might be the one that your brother owes the most in this whole world, Ma Zhong admitted quietly as he watched Gu Juexis receding figure. Why didnt you tell him about the medical benefits for his parents? asked Ye Yuwei in bewilderment when they got into the car. It is part of the benefits given to the employees of Gu Enterprise. Why would I purposely bring it up? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. Are you sure it was not because you were afraid of being turned down? Ye Yuwei chuckled, and Gu Juexi knocked her head with his knuckles gently in reply. Arent you smart? Gu Juexi asked, then reached out to flick Ye Yuweis forehead with his finger. Ye Yuwei dodged it and rested her head on his shoulder, sticking out her right hand. Lets get to know each other again. Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu, my name is Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at his wife who was acting silly then stroked her hair. Could you actually be an idiot? Is it toote to back out now? Ye Yuwei head-butted Gu Juexis forehead and Gu Juexiughed even louder. Gu Juexi continued to hold Ye Yuweis hand when the driver started the car. From now on, this woman would be there in every part of his life. It starts now. While Gu Juexi was cracking his head thinking of the perfect way to propose to Ye Yuwei, Wen Shan was stalking Nn Chunbo carefully. This was the fourth city that Wen Shan had followed Nn Chunbo to. She had no idea where the ce was, but was determined to explore the city at night. After all, she had to know the ce well enough to pretend to bump into Nn Chunbo by coincidence, and then continue to follow him by offering to be his tour guide. Wen Shan followed Nn Chunbo into a hotel and booked herself a room right after Nn Chunbo did. She acted so suspiciously that the receptionist at the hotel almost called the police. She booked a hotel room right next to Nn Chunbos and then made a phone call when she entered the lift. Can you transfer some money to my ount, brother? asked Wen Shan pitifully while leaning against the inside of the lift. She was so focused on her phone that she didnt notice Nn Chunbo was actually in the same lift. Then again, Nn Chunbo did enter the lift before Wen Shan, and it was reasonable for her to think that he had already gone to his room, not to mention that she was too depressed to notice anything at all. Arent you spending too much just going after the guy, Shan Shan? asked PA Wen while transferring money to Wen Shans ount. What else can I do? He only stays at five-star hotels. I can barely afford to eat nowadays. Cant you lend some money to me first, Brother? I promise to pay you backter, said Wen Shan pitifully without noticing the man behind her staring at her. Chapter 1145 - Why Don’t You Give Yourself a Chance?

    Chapter 1145: Why Dont You Give Yourself a Chance?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The lift arrived at the selected floor at the same moment Wen Shan received the bank transfer notification. She made a loud kissing noise at her phone and thanked her brother before walking out of the lift. Stop following me, it is pointless, Nn Chunbo said as he walked past Wen Shan. Wen Shan was stunned. She was so happy from getting the money from her brother, but Nn Chunbo had doused her joy with his words. And since when was he in the lift? Shouldnt he already be on his floor? Papa Nn, actually... Wen Shan hurried after Nn Chunbo. Before she could finish, the door of room number 1308 had shut in her face, blocking her out from the room. Wen Shan looked from her key card to room number 1309 to the door of room number 1323 that was across the aisle and regretted choosing a room opposite Nn Chunbos rather than next to it. Never mind. She should get to her room and start doing her research on the city, then at least she would have something to talk about to Papa Nn tomorrow. Wen Shan went to her room and put down her backpack before lying down on her bed and making notes about the city with her phone and a notebook. She had been making notes about the ces she had been, and her notebook had gotten much thicker. The only thing she knew about this city was that it was famous for seafood, and that pearls were sold at the beach. But someone like Nn Chunbo would probably not be interested in pearls. Wen Shan asked in a group chat if anyone had been to Qingdao, and wrote down the fun ces and good food in her notebook. She had never been to this city, but she had to pretend to be familiar with this ce. Someone in the group chat suggested a few ces. Wen Shan decided to roam around the city and those ces at night so she would be able to show Nn Chunbo around tomorrow. She put away her notebook and got ready to leave the hotel room. I am going out to get some food, Papa Nn. I will bring you yours in a while so dont leave your room. I will take it that you agree if you dont answer, Wen Shan knocked on Nn Chunbos door and said outside his hotel room before she left. Wen Shan had hopped her way into the lift by the time Nn Chunbo had gotten to the door. Nn Chunbo saw her hopping away and wondered how that woman was always so energetic. Nn Chunbo shook his head speechlessly then went into his room again to continue packing his stuff. He sat down beside his bed and switched on the television after he finished, then whipped out his phone to call Ye Yuwei. Did you leave the television on again? Ye Yuwei chuckled and asked from the other end of the line. Nn Chunbo couldnt stand being alone. He would leave the television on to pretend that he wasnt alone. Tell Wen Shan to stop following me, said Nn Chunbo straightforwardly. Ye Yuwei fell silent for a second. She is still following you? How persistent! said Ye Yuwei who had just reached the bank while gesturing at her assistant to tell her that she could go. Wei Wei... You couldnt bear to tell her to her face because you dont want to hurt her, which means that you dont really hate her that much. Why dont you give yourself a chance then? Ye Yuwei interrupted Nn Chunbo and said. Nn Chunbo sat down at the side of his bed and lowered his gaze. Why wouldnt he give himself a chance? Because he couldnt. Chapter 1146 - Could He Be Planning to Propose During the School’s Anniversary?

    Chapter 1146: Could He Be nning to Propose During the Schools Anniversary?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I am not going to tell her that. You should tell her yourself, Ye Yuwei rejected Nn Chunbos request instantly. She knew why Nn Chunbo was holding back. All of them knew what really happened, and she was tired of exining the same thing to Nn Chunbo over and over again. Dont you respect me as your brother, Wei Wei? asked Nn Chunbo sulkily. I do, but it doesnt mean I should stop anyone from going after you, said Ye Yuwei smilingly. Anyway, how are things between you and Gu Juexi? Nn Chunbo tried to change the subject. Us? We are okay, I suppose, Ye Yuwei answered honestly, not sure why Nn Chunbo asked. And thats that? You forgave him and just moved on? Nn Chunbo frowned and asked. Ye Yuwei fidgeted with a ss. Everyone thought that Gu Juexi at least owed her a wedding, if not more. But Gu Juexi hadnt even proposed. Havent you learned your lesson, Wei Wei? Nn Chunbo scolded. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and pondered. It wasnt a question of whether she had learned her lesson. What else could she do when Gu Juexi was acting dumb about it and kept asking why she was so desperate whenever she brought it up? And it did look like she was desperate for it. He said he is already on it, said Ye Yuwei hesitantly. Nn Chunbo scoffed, unconvinced. He said I could expect it before the schools anniversary, said Ye Yuwei quickly in Gu Juexis defense. Could he be nning to propose during the schools anniversary? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a second before she looked up with her eyes sparkling. Could this be why Gu Juexi had been avoiding talking about the proposal C he wanted to propose to her during the schools anniversary? The schools anniversary meant a lot to her, and he did say that he only agreed to give the talk because of her. Why else would he agree to give the talk? Thank you, Brother, said Ye Yuwei whose mood was instantly brightened. I feel like I shouldnt have said that, but at least we can see that he is making an effort, sighed Nn Chunbo while massaging his temples. Gu Juexi was willing to make an effort for his rtionship with Ye Yuwei and it showed how serious he was towards her. This eased his mind as a brother. No matter what, you shouldnt leave Wen Shan alone. What are we going to tell PA Wen if anything happens to the girl? Ye Yuwei asked. Knowing my brother, he is never going to let that happen. Am I right? Ye Yuwei added when there was no response from Nn Chunbo. The truth was Nn Chunbo hasnt tried hard enough to get rid of Wen Shan because he was worried that something might happen to her if she was alone. Nn Chunbo ended the call with Ye Yuwei then walked to the window. He looked out of the window and saw a familiar figure asking around and making notes in a notebook. Nn Chunbo understood right away what the girl was doing. It was no wonder that she seemed to have visited so many ces and was so familiar with all of them. How was the girl so persistent? What was the point of pursuing something that was so meaningless? Chapter 1147 - He Was Clearly Not a Good Person

    Chapter 1147: He Was Clearly Not a Good Person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan had been gone for around an hour when she finally got back to the hotel with some food. Seafood rice, their local food in Qingdao. I went to the most authentic restaurant to get you this, Wen Shan said proudly as she passed Nn Chunbos dinner to him when he opened the door. Her eyes were sparkling and she didnt seem impatient at all despite the hassle. She must have run back judging from the thinyer of sweat on her forehead. It had been almost ten days and she remained as energetic as ever. She persisted no matter how cold Nn Chunbo was towards her. Nn Chunbo took his dinner from her carefully. 23 bucks altogether. I am not charging you extra for the delivery, Wen Shan grinned and said. Wen Shan had been buying Nn Chunbo food and other goods and she always charged Nn Chunbo for the things that she bought. She always drew a line no matter how good she was to Nn Chunbo, and that was how this smart girl figured out how to not stress Nn Chunbo out and be gotten rid of as a result. She would buy him food then make Nn Chunbo pay for it, so that he wouldnt feel that he was taking advantage of her. She was very smart and rational, even in front of her crush. Though a rational girl like her was not rational in choosing the person to fall for. He was clearly not a good person. I will get the money, Nn Chunbo said tonelessly and went back into his room. Wen Shan stood outside Nn Chunbos hotel room smilingly while waiting for Nn Chunbo toe back with the money. She was holding her own dinner behind her backsome cheap fried t rice noodles. She had run out of money. Although her brother was willing to lend her some, she would have to pay him back eventually. And because of Wen Shan, someone who didnt even carry cash with him started to keep notes of different currency, and even coins. Nn Chunbo took the exact amount and passed it to Wen Shan. You dont owe me now. I will be in my room. I am familiar with this ce and can bring you around tomorrow. Wen Shan waved the money she got at Nn Chanbo then went back to her room happily. Nn Chunbo noticed Wen Shans dinner and thought it was different from his, then remembered what she had said earlier about not having enough to have proper meals. Never mind. He would treat her once tomorrow. Wen Shan got back to her room and put her dinner on the table. She wore a wide grin on her face as she looked at the money she was holding and whipped out her purse to keep the money in a separatepartment. To not mix the money she got from her Papa Nn up with her other money, Wen Shan kept all the money she got from her Papa Nn in a separatepartment. Wen Shanzed in bed for some time before finally feeling hungry and getting up for dinner. [Brother Gus Wife: What are you doing?] Wen Shan was surprised to see Ye Yuweis message. She grabbed her phone to take a picture of her having her dinner and sent the picture to Ye Yuwei. [Wen Shan: (image) Wen Shan: Having my dinner. It is delicious. Brother Gus Wife: So someone is having seafood rice while you have this? Wen Shan: Hey, how did you know?] Ye Yuwei realized then that the poor girl didnt even follow Nn Chunbo on social media, so she opened Nn Chunbos feeds and found histest post: a picture of the seafood rice without any captions. Ye Yuwei took a screenshot of the post and sent it to Wen Shan. Wen Shan cheered and screamed loudly when she saw what Ye Yuwei had sent to her. Papa Nn actually showed off the dinner that she bought for him, how exciting! [Wen Shan: Ahhhhh... Does this mean Papa Nn likes what I got him?] Chapter 1148 - Mr. Gu Admit Defeat? Never!

    Chapter 1148: Mr. Gu Admit Defeat? Never!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was in the car on her way home from work with Gu Juexi sitting beside her. Because of how hectic things had beentely, Gu Juexi was looking at some proposals even though PA Wen had alreadye back from his holiday. Ye Yuwei felt sorry seeing Wen Shan so excited over Nn Chunbos post. [Brother Gus Wife: Dont you feel sad? Wen Shan: Why would I? I went after him because I like him. Why would I feel sad when I am doing it of my own free will? Brother Gus Wife: Very well. Thats a pretty solid exnation.] You were just the same back then, until everything changed, Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and said emotionlessly. That was because you forced me to change, said Ye Yuwei indignantly. So cant you see? The way Wen Shen is now was like you in the beginning. How sure are you that she will continue to be this persistent? Even you only hung onto it for two years, then demanded a divorce in the third year of our marriage, Gu Juexi scoffed and said while pointing at Ye Yuweis phone. Its different because my brother isnt you, so he wont dig his own grave, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth. Someone who cant stop feeling inferior is going to be more difficult than someone who doesnt know love. Tell her to give up, or she will suffer even more than you did back then, said Gu Juexi then continued to look at his documents. But how do you know that Wen Shan isnt the person who can save him? Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and asked. Because the only person who can save him is his father. He himself has refused to look for him, what more we who dont have any clue as to who that man is? The only person who might know him were your father and Wen Lan and they are no longer around, said Gu Juexi as he reached out to stroke Ye Yuweis hair, so dont doubt what I say. Mr. Gus prophecies are always right. How unbelievable is it that a man who barely knows anything about love makes prophecies about the love life of the others, said Ye Yuwei scornfully while typing on her phone. [Wen Shan: I am going to have my dinner then continue to make notes about this city. Wen Shan: Dont worry, I will take down Papa Nn.] Ye Yuwei saw Wen Shans message and deleted what she was going to send. I dont think you understand how persistent a girl can be when she falls for a guy, Ye Yuwei showed Wen Shans message to Gu Juexi and said. I dont, but I do know how persistent a girl can be when she is determined to give up on a guy, Gu Juexi said softly as he nced at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked away. Looks like Mr. Gu didnt remember how she used to treat him, but only clung to the fact that she had wanted a divorce. Still, Nn Chunbo is twelve years older than Wen Shan. Wen Shan was only just born by the time Nn Chunbo had probably skipped a few grades and started high school, Gu Juexi reminded. Thats like the pot calling the kettle ck! Hadnt you graduated from junior high school when I was born? Whats the difference between graduating from junior high and starting high school? Ye Yuwei argued. Realizing that he was losing the argument, Gu Juexi fell silent. Are you ming me for skipping grades and for your being bornter than I was? How is it my fault that you werete for reincarnation? Gu Juexi asked indignantly as he put down his documents. Ye Yuwei fell silent this time. Why did she decide to argue with this man in the first ce? Mr. Gu admit defeat? Never! Chapter 1149 - Infections After the Surgery

    Chapter 1149: Infections After the Surgery

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi ran over to cling to Gu Juexis leg the moment they reached home. Happily, she told him that they were inviting Yuan Mo over to their house tomorrow. Yuan Mo had been in B City for more than a week now. His parents were both in the air force. His father was a Major, and his mother was a Captain. Beingbat controllers in the air force left them with very limited time to take care of their son. The air force had arranged for Yuan Mo to attend an elementary school affiliated with it. Xixi had been asking to go with Yuan Mo but the idea was rejected by Gu Juexi almost instantly. Firstly, the school was some distance away from where they stayed, and would be rather inconvenient for Xixi tomute daily. Secondly, a military school was not going to be as good as an elite school. When Ye Xicheng mentioned that he would like to go with Yuan Mo, Gu Juexi agreed almost instantly, but rejected the idea when he realized that Xixi would follow her brother for sure. In conclusion, his daughter was always his main concern. Auntie Qian, is my mother not back yet? Gu Juexi reached out to carry his daughter and asked after looking around the house. The hospital called today. Masters fever wont go down and they suspected that he has an infection after the surgery. Mistress went to the hospital after she got the call in the morning, said Auntie Qian quickly. Is it very serious? asked Ye Yuwei after exchanging looks with Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi dialled Butler Kims number. How is it? asked Gu Juexi straightforwardly. They just finished operating. He is out of danger now but the fever is still there, Butler Kim replied from the other end of the line. Why is there an infection all of a sudden? Gu Juexi loosened his tie and asked impatiently. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi did care about his father, but was too egoistic to let it show. The doctor said that getting infected after surgery is rathermon, so we should pay more attention to his symptoms, Butler Kim repeated the doctors exact words. I can look after him. You can take Mother home, Ye Yuwei suggested. Gu Juexi didnt want Ye Yuwei to spend the night in the hospital taking care of his father, but he didnt want his mother to do the same either. I will go. You take care of the kids, Gu Juexi said while taking off his tie as he went upstairs to change. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi going upstairs and felt happy. She knew that Gu Juexi still cared about Gu Tianmu. Gu Juexi went to the hospital without having his dinner. Ye Yuwei didnt make him stay for dinner, but took care of the kids and helped them with their dinner instead. The truth was that anything about Gu Tianmu should be taken care of by Gu Juexi and only Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi arrived at the hospital and found Wen Jie sitting beside Gu Tianmus bed. Gu Tianmus face was unnaturally flushed, and it was not hard to tell that it was because of the fever. Mother, Gu Juexi called out softly. Wen Jie turned and got up from the chair when she saw Gu Juexi. You dont have toe, I will stay here and take care of him, said Wen Jie. I will check with the doctor about his condition. Please go back with Butler Kim, Mother, Gu Juexi gestured at Butler Kim and said. You can go back, Wen Jie looked at Gu Tianmu and said, then let out a sigh as she continued, his fever wont go away and my mind wont be at ease if I dont stay here. Gu Juexi hesitated when he heard what his mother said. He didnt insist on her going back, and left the ward to look for the doctor. Why dont you go home and get some rest since Young Master is here, Mistress? Xiao Yuan tried to convince Wen Jie to go home too. Chapter 1150 - Coward

    Chapter 1150: Coward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie wiped the sweat off Gu Tianmus forehead with a towel and ignored what Xiao Yuan said. Gu Juexi found the doctor in his office and was surprised at what the doctor said to him. President Gu seems to have a very weak will to live, and it is one of the biggest reasons why he got infected. Having a weak will to live makes his immune system weak too, the doctor exined. Weak will to live? Gu Juexi mumbled. Were they talking about the same person? How would someone like Gu Tianmu ever have a weak will to live? Yes, the doctor reaffirmed his suspicions, I am not sure what happened, but it seems to have something to do with family. Bringing more family members to visit him should help. Gu Juexi couldnt remember how he left the doctors office, still in disbelief that Gu Tianmu had a weak will to live. Wen Jie was still there when Gu Juexi got back to the ward. What did the doctor say? Wen Jie looked at her son and asked. Gu Juexi had been staring at Gu Tianmu the moment he stepped into the ward and regained focus only after Wen Jie threw the question at him. Nothing much. He will be fine after the fever subsides. Please go home and get some rest, Mom. I will be here to look after him, answered Gu Juexi. Wen Jie was indeed worn out after the whole day at the hospital and took Gu Juexis suggestion to go home together with Xiao Yuan and Butler Kim. After sending them off, Gu Juexi sat down beside Gu Tianmus bed and looked at the man he resembled. You owe Mom and I so much. Dont you think it is unfair if you leave just like that? Gu Juexi scoffed, but there was no response from the man lying on the bed. Gu Juexi didnt say anything else. He continued to stare at Gu Tianmu, the man he had hated his whole life, who was now lying in hospital surviving only with the help of life support. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei who had dinner at home arrived at the hospital with Gu Juexis dinner. Gu Juexi was still sitting beside Gu Tianmus bed looking at him when Ye Yuwei got to the ward. Have your dinner, said Ye Yuwei as she entered and put Gu Juexis dinner on the desk. Gu Juexi nodded and looked at the time. Just as the doctor said, Gu Tianmu had been running a fever for almost twelve hours with no sign of recovering. Ye Yuwei made sure that Gu Juexi had his dinner and went to the washroom to get a fresh wet towel. She reached out to ce the wet towel on Gu Tianmus forehead and was shocked when her hand touched his skin. Why is his temperature so high? Ye Yuwei eximed. Gu Juexi put down his chopsticks and held Gu Tianmus hand when Ye Yuwei alerted him, instantly feeling Gu Tianmus heated skin. Doctor, doctor! Gu Juexi called out loudly before he could even start eating his dinner. Gu Juexi punched the wall when Gu Tianmu was sent to the emergency department again. He punched it so hard that Ye Yuwei could feel the wall shake. Everything is going to be okay. Now that everything has finallye to an end, doesnt he want to start over with Mom? Ye Yuwei put her hand on Gu Juexis shoulder andforted him. Such a coward, Gu Juexi suddenly snarled and turned around. He turned so unexpectedly that Ye Yuwei would have been flung away if she hadnt taken a step back. He is such a coward! He would rather die than face us, and a man like him doesnt deserve forgiveness! Gu Juexis voice got louder as he spoke, and his rage kept everyone away from him, even Ye Yuwei. But Ye Yuwei wasnt afraid of him. Instead, she felt happy that Gu Juexi had finally vented his feelings towards Gu Tianmu. Chapter 1151 - Do you still think that he doesn’t care about you?

    Chapter 1151: Do you still think that he doesnt care about you?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The doctors were busy saving their patient while Gu Juexi continued to rant. Ye Yuwei looked at the operation theatre and put her hands together to pray for Gu Tianmu to be alright. Gu Tianmu had to be alright, or Gu Juexi was going to lose it. The operation went on from 8.30 pm to 2.00 am in the morning, and Gu Juexi had eventually calmed down as time passed. Too worried to rest, Ye Yuwei paced in front of the operation theatre. The back of Gu Juexis hand bled when he punched the wall. The blood had dried and formed scabs all over the back of his hand, making it terrifying to look at. Ye Yuwei stopped pacing after a while. She went to Gu Juexi and squatted down to hold his hand as she murmured, he will be fine. How can an arrogant man like him give up his life so easily? The doctor said his will to live was weak. How ridiculous! Why didnt he just die if his will to live was weak? Why trouble me to save him? Gu Juexi rested his head on Ye Yuweis shoulder and bit out through clenched teeth. Because he is your father, thats why you should save him. And also, because he is your father, I have faith that he will not give up so easily. Ye Yuwei squeezed Gu Juexis hand andforted him. This should be thest challenge that Gu Juexi would ever encounter. No other challenges would be as big as this one once they overcame it. Ye Yuwei was grateful that she got to be by Gu Juexis side for every challenge that he faced. The operation went on until 5.00 am in the morning. Ye Yuwei was leaning back in the chair when the operation finished, and Gu Juexi jumped up from the chair the second the doctors came out from the operation theatre. How is he? asked Gu Juexi worriedly. We have treated the infection, but it looks like there are ces where the patient would need a second skin transnt. Take good care of him during this period to bring down the fever, the doctor answered. He looked tired after operating the whole night. So he is out of danger now, right? Gu Juexi asked softly. Ye Yuwei stood up quietly and went to Gu Juexi, holding his arm when he heaved a sigh of relief after the doctor nodded affirmatively. Gu Tianmu was sent back to his ward. Gu Juexi did not follow Gu Tianmu and sat down on a bench outside his ward. Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi needed space now. Ye Yuwei pushed the door open and entered the ward. Gu Tianmu was still relying on life support to survive, and the right half of his body was elevated to avoid putting pressure on his wounds. I know you hate me and my family, but Gu Juexi and Mom are both innocent and have been waiting for you to wake up, said Ye Yuwei softly as she sat down beside the bed and tucked his nket in properly. Gu Juexi is just like youhis bark is worse than his bite. He got so worried about you that he could barely contain himself. Do you still think that he doesnt care about you? Ye Yuwei stared at the person lying on the bed. Gu Juexi would feel guilty for the rest of his life if you dont wake up, said Ye Yuwei. The schools anniversary of the university I went to is in a few days. Gu Juexi would be very happy if you were awake by then. Ye Yuwei continued to speak even though there was no response from Gu Tianmu. Chapter 1152 - Do You Really Want to Get Married That Much?

    Chapter 1152: Do You Really Want to Get Married That Much?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went on for a while and realized that Gu Tianmu probably hated her a lot since he was not giving her any response at all. Ye Yuwei left the ward only when Wen Jie and Butler Kim arrived. Gu Juexi was still sitting on the bench outside the ward with his head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong. Whats wrong? Wen Jie looked at Gu Juexi who was acting weird and asked Ye Yuwei. Its okay now, Mother, Ye Yuweiforted Wen Jie. She knew that it is almost impossible for Gu Juexi to speak now. Its okay now? So something had happenedst night? Go back and get some rest. I bet you didnt sleep at allst night, Wen Jie frowned and said to Gu Juexi who was still sitting on the bench in the same position. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and nodded at him. Gu Juexi got up from the bench and walked towards the exit without a word. Wen Jie held Ye Yuweis wrist. There were things that she had not said out loud, but Wen Jie knew that Ye Yuwei understood them all. Gu Juexi looked up at the sky and pondered as he left the hospital with Ye Yuwei. Tell him if he meant so much to you, Ye Yuwei said softly as she stood beside Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi lowered his head with a weird expression, as if what Ye Yuwei said was utter nonsense. I will send you back. I have a meetingter, Gu Juexi said, wanting to send Ye Yuwei home. We have a big case going on at the bank too, so send me there, said Ye Yuwei. Am I not providing enough for you to skip work? Gu Juexi frowned and asked. I have been skipping work a lottely. I cant be so wilful just because I am your wife, not to mention that I am the one in charge of the case. It is a case that is worth millions, so I dont trust the others to do it, Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis arm and said smilingly. Happy that Ye Yuwei had called herself his wife, Gu Juexi agreed to send her to the bank. Get some rest in the office after youre done. Gu Juexi had his personal resting room set up at the bank when he used to work there, and the room had been there ever since. Ye Yuwei promised that she would get some rest, and was secretly impressed at how good Gu Juexi was at acting when she looked at him being so perfectly normal. Gu Juexi sent Ye Yuwei to the bank before going for his own meeting. Ye Yuwei did have an ongoing big case with the headquarters of Gu Enterprise, so she would be dealing with Xiao Yaojing for the case. Xiao Yaojing who was preparing for her wedding was glowing with so much happiness that Ye Yuwei got jealous of her when they had lunch together in the afternoon. Why are you looking at me like you were tortured all night? Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei and asked after ordering their food. Because I was tortured all night. Tut-tut. Looks like Mr. Gu was quite rough. No! Gu Tianmu was sent to the emergency departmentst night and we waited all night outside the operation theatre, Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and asked, why are you rushing your wedding anyway? Dont you want to wait for Gu Juexi and I? Nope. To not bepared to you and Gu Juexi, our wedding has to be before yours, said Xiao Yaojing teasingly, also, I have been dying to get married. I would be old by the time your Gu Juexi proposes, not to mention to get married. Ye Yuwei fell silent when she realized that she couldnt argue with that. Do you really want to get married that much? asked Ye Yuwei scornfully. What would you know since this is your second marriage, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Were Xiao Yaojing and Gu Juexi rted by any chance? Chapter 1153 - Sisters That Argue With Each Other

    Chapter 1153: Sisters That Argue With Each Other

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I didnt think that Gu Tianmu might be important to Gu Juexi, but it looks like he really cares about his father after what happened yesterday, said Ye Yuwei while stirring her juice with a straw, I really hope that Gu Tianmu will wake up before the proposal so that Gu Juexi can prepare for the proposal single-mindedly. Thats a lot of things to ask for. You dont even know if he is going to propose to you yet, Xiao Yaojing continued to taunt Ye Yuwei. Cant you say something nice? Ye Yuwei reached out and pretended to hit Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing dodged and grinned at her. Then again, is it really okay to leave the preparations to your mother and future mother-inw? Wont they fight? Fight? Xiao Yaojing scoffed, Wen Tao and I constantly hearints about each others mother every night. And you let them prepare your wedding together? asked Ye Yuwei in disbelief. Wen Tao said its for bonding, and both of us dont have the time to make the preparations, to be honest, said Xiao Yaojing. She continued when the dishes were served, we will stay at Wen Taos ce after the wedding. My parents n to stay in this city too, and they will live at my ce. Wen Taos father didnt want to live with us, so Wen Tao bought the house opposite mine for his parents. Ye Yuwei who was sipping her tea choked when she heard what Xiao Yaojing said. Did PA Wen do it on purpose? asked Ye Yuwei. Just imagine how much drama it would spark if their mothers lived just opposite each other. I thought so too, but he said otherwise, Xiao Yaojing shrugged and said. Anyway, get my wedding present ready. I want to be your bridesmaid. I dont want a woman who is in her second marriage to be my bridesmaid. Just let me have your kids to be the flower girl and page boy. Xiao Yaojing bluntly rejected Ye Yuwei and asked for her two kids instead. Ye Yuwei waspletely speechless at how sharp-tongued Xiao Yaojing had be and focused on her lunch with her head lowered. You know, Gu Juexi has been talking about the proposal with no actual actions, Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei and said, you are not going topromise this time, are you? He will probably propose during the schools anniversary. He loves making everything so high-profile, Ye Yuwei rested her chin on her palm and said while fidgeting with her chopsticks. Such an attention seeker, Xiao Yaojing scoffed, perfectly describing Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to argue, but she couldnt deny that Xiao Yaojing was right. You can forgive Gu Juexi if that is the case. I should have made Wen Tao do the same too. Proposing beside ake is just too quiet. What kind of proposal has no one around to witness the event? Xiao Yaojing asked, beginning to get angry and regretting saying yes so easily. You said yes anyway. Who else can you me for it? Finally, Ye Yuwei executed an attack. The two of them argued with each other until 1pm when they finally left the restaurant. Having to head back to Gu Enterprise, Xiao Yaojing did not follow Ye Yuwei back to the bank. Ye Yuwei sent Xiao Yaojing to the carpark and made sure that she got into her car safely. You agreed to let me have your kids be the flower girl and page boy for my wedding. Make sure that you dont go against your word, Xiao Yaojing wound down the car window and called out. Okay, okay, no one besides you would have the guts to get Gu Juexis children to be their flower girl and page boy anyway. Just go, Ye Yuweiughed and took a step back to make way for Xiao Yaojing. The car was driven off very quickly, which should have said something about her temper. Ye Yuwei shook her head and took the lift to the basement. She couldnt help but look back, only to find the parking area empty. She really had been feeling sentimentaltely. Chapter 1154 - My SisterIs the Cutest

    Chapter 1154: My SisterIs the Cutest

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was almost 2 pm when Yuan Mo was picked up by Gu Juexis men and sent to the Gu Mansion. Xixi has been waiting for the little guest at the door since morning, and ran excitedly towards Yuan Mo when he arrived at Gu Mansion. But Yuan Mo stopped her. Knowing that Xixi shouldnt run, Yuan Mo ran towards Xixi while carrying his bag before he got to thank the driver. Dont move, Xixi, I will go to you. Didnt Brother Yuan Mo promise Xixi that he would reach in the morning? Xixi hugged Yuan Mo and asked excitedly. She liked Yuan Mo, because Yuan Mo was as nice to her as her brother. Yuan Mo looked up and immediately moved away from Xixi when he saw Ye Xicheng looking upset. My parents were home this morning so I spent some time with them. Now that they are off to work, I brought these for you, Xixi. Yay! Xixi cheered happily without noticing her brothers expression when she saw the food. Ye Xicheng was grudgingly impressed that Yuan Mo did not hug his sister for too long. Yuan Mo went into the house and put his bag on the floor. He whipped out some snacks and a gun and tossed them to Ye Xicheng. M3X2. The exact model but a smaller version of it. My dad got it for me a few days ago, but its yours now, said Yuan Mo. Ye Xicheng reached out to catch it. Satisfied with the gift, Ye Xicheng fiddled with the gun admiringly. Yuan Mo knew that Ye Xicheng would like that gift. After all, he had to get Ye Xicheng on his side to make things easier. What about you since youre giving this to me? Ye Xicheng did not forget about his friend even though he was happy with the gift. No worries, I will get my dad to get me something else, said Yuan Mo easily, do you remember when you give me the DVD with the autograph? Lets take it as an exchange. The two little boys talked like adults. Dont keep talking to Brother Yuan Mo, Brother. He came for me, said Xixi unhappily. Ye Xicheng was speechless, but Yuan Mo was happy with the way Xixi clung to him. The three kids then yed on the carpet in the living room. And ying basically meant that the two boys had to y house with Xixi. Ye Xicheng noticed that unlike him, Yuan Mo never found Xixi childish. Yuan Mo even seemed quite happy to y with the dolls. Was it just him who was impatient with his sister? Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo actually had a lot of things inmon, but whenever they started talking, Xixi would make a fuss andin that the two boys were not focused enough. She would interrupt the boys just so that they would y with her. Ye Xicheng finally lost his patience towards the end. Yuan Mo was left to y with Xixi, while Ye Xicheng went to the kitchen to get Auntie Qian to prepare some fruits. He acted like a little master whenever Daddy and Mommy were not around. Why are you so patient with that nonsense like the baby is hungry and the baby is running a fever? Ye Xicheng sat down beside Yuan Mo after he got back to the living room and asked. Wasnt it quite cute? Xixi enjoys it, said Yuan Mo good-naturedly. I heard you badmouthing me, Brother, Xixi shot a re at Ye Xicheng and let out a humph. I was saying that my sister is the cutest, said Ye Xicheng with a fake smile. Thats better. Xixi was happy with Ye Xichengs reply and continued to y on her own. Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo exchanged looks and smiled. Chapter 1155 - His Love for the Little Devil All These Years Was in Vain Chapter 1155: His Love for the Little Devil All These Years Was in Vain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A child who was easily fooled was probably a kind child. In Xixis case, she had no choice since she had two cunning boys around her. Ye Xicheng used to think that he must be the most loving brother in the whole world before he knew Yuan Mo. Once he got to know Yuan Mo, he believed that Yuan Mo had always been wanting a sister but his parents werent nning for more kids. Yuan Mo always caved in when it came to something that Xixi liked. Yuan Mos exact words when exining himself were: could you bear seeing her disappointed face? Ye Xicheng actually wanted to say that he very much could. But Yuan Mo couldnt, and Xixi knew it very well. So knowing that Yuan Mo would say yes to every request of hers, Xixi stopped bothering her brother and went straight to Yuan Mo whenever she wanted to ask for something. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi could hear Xixiughing and screaming excitedly from the outside of the house when they arrived at Gu Mansion. Looks like Yuan Mo is here, said Ye Yuwei. No one other than Yuan Mo could make her little girlugh so hard. Gu Juexis expression turned menacing while Ye Yuwei smiled fondly. Yuan Mo and Ye Xicheng werepeting in assembling Lego blocks. Ye Xicheng had finally met someone of his level, and Yuan Mo was trying hard to beat Ye Xicheng. Xixi stood at the side and cheered for both, though deep down she wanted Yuan Mo to win. Yuan Mo and Ye Xicheng were finishing the assembly, on par with each other. You could tell that they were building robots, and it would be done after they added some decorations. Keep it up, Brother Yuan Mo! Keep it up, Brother Yuan Mo! Xixi was lying on her stomach on the floor and staring at the robot that Yuan Mo was building. She was focusing so much on Yuan Mo that she forgot about her own brother. Mommy! Xixi looked at the door when she heard someoneing into the house and saw Ye Yuwei. Brother and Brother Yuan Mo arepeting, but Brother Yuan Mo seems to be faster, she ran into Ye Yuweis arms and eximed. Gu Juexi went upstairs to change the moment he reached home. Ye Yuwei couldnt understand the habits of lordlings. Why did they have to change every time they got home? Hi, Auntie, Yuan Mo greeted Ye Yuwei politely, and Ye Yuwei responded with a nod. You should be cheering for Brother since Brother Yuan Mo is winning, Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and said. She distinctly heard her daughter cheering only for Yuan Mo. Her poor soon. Looks like his love for the little devil all these years was in vain. Xixis eyes wandered as she pondered, and she started cheering for her brother when she found what Ye Yuwei said made sense. Keep it up, Brother! Keep it up, Brother! Amused by the little girls reaction, both Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng were speechless. Could this girl be an idiot? You didnte homest night, Mommy, said Ye Xicheng while continuing with his Lego blocks. Ye Yuwei sat down on the carpet next to her daughter and took the boys assembly instructions to look at it curiously. Grandpa was not well in the hospital yesterday, so we stayed at the hospital to take care of him, said Ye Yuwei. Ye Xicheng frowned when his grandfather was mentioned. Knowing how rude that man could be to his mother, Ye Xicheng had never liked that grandfather of his. Grandpa? Xixi looked at Ye Yuwei and repeated. She didnt have much of an impression about her grandfather. She had only had her grandmother by her side all this while. Yes, Grandpa. He will be discharged soon, and he will be back home by then, Ye Yuwei stroked her daughters hair and said. Gu Juexi who wasing downstairs hesitated when he heard what Ye Yuwei said. He had changed into morefortable clothes, and looked much more approachable than when he was in his suit. Whether to let Gu Tianmu stay in this house was a big decision to make, and he felt like he needed to discuss it further. Chapter 1156 - What Are You Being Shy About?

    Chapter 1156: What Are You Being Shy About?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng had the same opinion as the old meatball on this. Despite what the old meatball had done to them in the past, he had been treating them well ever since they reunited. But that grandfather of his had been tough on his mother since the start, and that was definitely unforgivable. Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mopleted the assembly at almost the same time when Xixi was not looking, and no one saw who finished it first. Xixi shrieked when she saw the twopleted robots. Who won, who won? Xixi crawled out of Ye Yuweis arms and asked excitedly. Yuan Mo won, Ye Xicheng said and gave his robot to Xixi after exchanging looks with Yuan Mo. Awesome, Brother Yuan Mo! Xixi shouted excitedly while holding the robot that Ye Xicheng gave to her, then reached out to hug her brother. My brother is awesome too! Ye Xicheng was speechless and Ye Yuwei found her daughters slyness both funny and annoying at the same time. This daughter of hers really knew how to not offend either of them. Its gettingte. Stay for dinner, Yuan Mo? asked Ye Yuwei. Its okay, auntie. My mother ising to pick me up, said Yuan Mo politely. His mother rarely had time for him, and he would definitely grasp the opportunity to spend time with his mother. Ye Yuwei noticed how Yuan Mos eyes were glowing when he mentioned his mother. Knowing that the presence of a mother during childhood was no doubt the most important thing to every child, Ye Yuwei did not insist on making Yuan Mo stay. Yuan Mos mother arrived at Gu Mansion not long after. She drove a Land Rover, and alighted the vehicle gracefully. She wore her hair short and was wearing the sky blue-air force uniform. Bright and brave was how Ye Yuwei would describe this woman. Unlike Mo Feis flirtatiousness, the aura that Yuan Mos mother emitted was more to righteousness. Mother! Yuan Mo ran towards his mother with his bag and looked at her with his eyes sparkling. Gu Juexi did note out from the house at all. After all, everyone from the military had to salute him, and Gu Juexi thought that was too high-profile for him. Xixi was clinging to her mothers leg and peeking at Yuan Mos mother shyly. Knowing how rare it was for her little girl to feel shy, Ye Yuwei chuckled at her daughter in amusement. So sorry to trouble you. Did my boy behave? Yuan Mos mother sounded as bold as she looked, and lightly smacked Yuan Mos head as she spoke. Please dont hit Brother Yuan Mo, Auntie. Brother Yuan Mo has been good, said Xixi quickly, seemingly worried that Yuan Mo was going to get hurt from such a gentle hit. My mother was just messing with me, it didnt hurt at all, said Yuan Mo who didnt seem to be bothered at all and clung to his mothers leg while giggling. Ye Yuweis lips twitched at her daughters response and wondered what her daughter was up to. Yuan Mos motherughed carefreely. She really wouldnt want to be inws with the legendary Captain Gu. Yuan Mo behaved well and he helped us take care of Xixi, Ye Yuwei stated kindly. He had better, or I will make his dad teach him a lesson, said Yuan Mos mother while patting Yuan Mos head to encourage him to get into the car, we will get going then. Goodbye Auntie, goodbye Xixi, said Yuan Mo politely before climbing into the Land Rover. Ye Yuwei and Xixi saw them off before going back into the house. What are you being shy about? Ye Yuwei held her daughters tiny hand and asked smilingly. Chapter 1157 - Let Me Buy You a King Crab, Papa Nalan

    Chapter 1157: Let Me Buy You a King Crab, Papa Nn

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At her mothers teasing, Xixi squealed in protest and ran into Gu Juexis arms. Whats wrong? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with Xixi in his arms and asked. Your girl was too shy to even talk in front of Yuan Mos mother, Ye Yuweiughed before going into the bathroom to wash her hands. Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at his daughter in his arms and felt his pulse quicken. What are you up to, youngdy? Gu Juexi wanted to go to the hospital to rece Wen Jie in looking after Gu Tianmu after dinner. Having to take care of the kids, Ye Yuwei did not follow Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei has realized by now how good Gu Juexi was at speaking with a forked tongue. He was obviously worried about Gu Tianmu. If not, why didnt he just hire a caretaker and save himself the trouble of going to the hospital so often? He hadnt slept sincest night, and it was not like he didnt have the money. Thats exactly why she said that all the men of the Gu family were the same. Ye Xicheng who was ying on his own became curious when he noticed his mother staring at him. Why was Mommy staring at him like that? Ye Yuwei was already feeling sympathetic towards her future daughter-inw. Come here, Ye Yuwei beckoned her son and made him sit beside her on the carpet. Mommy? Ye Xicheng put down his toy and went to Ye Yuwei obediently. Remember this, Xicheng. Make sure you ask if you ever doubt, and bear in mind that whatever youre thinking of may not necessarily be the truth, said Ye Yuwei earnestly. Just look at Gu Juexi, or Gu Tianmu, they are all real-life examples. Had Gu Tianmu asked about what he doubted back then, he and Wen Jie wouldnt have ended up like this today. Had Gu Juexi talked to her properly back then, what happenedter wouldnt have taken ce. So she had to make sure her son didnt make the same mistake. You said it before, Mommy, and I remember it. Dont doubt, ask. I will always remember it, Ye Xicheng lifted his head to look at his mother and said confidently. Ye Yuwei stopped bothering her son and let him continue ying after she got her reply. Meanwhile at the seafood market of Qingdao, Wen Shan continued to follow Nn Chunbo and exined to him excitedly about the city and the local foods they couldnt get anywhere else. Look, king crab! said Wen Shan excitedly as she ran towards a window to get a closer look. Let me buy you a king crab, Papa Nn, Wen Shan pointed at the king crab and said, her eyes sparkling like the stars in the sky. Nn Chunbo never knew that human eyes could hold the stars of the sky; so bright that he could barely look away. Nn Chunbo was wearing white sports attire. He looked so good that he stood out in the crowd, and there were passers-by who wondered if he was a celebrity. Nn Chunbo was looking at the girl who was wearing a white dress that matched his attire. Never would he have guessed that Wen Shan had changed into the white dress after she saw what he was wearing. Wen Shan was disappointed when Nn Chunbo kept quiet after what she said, and she slowly drew back her finger that was pointing at the king crab. Lets not eat it then... Wen Shan mumbled. Nn Chunbo felt his heart clench when Wen Shan suddenly looked so disappointed. Before he could say anything, a middle-ageddy tried to convince him, the king crab here is one of the cheapest you will find, young man. Treat your girlfriend if she feels like eating it. Thedy thought that Nn Chunbo was just being petty. Wen Shan became agitated all of a sudden and wanted to pull Nn Chunbos arm and walk away. No, no, he is not, Wen Shan exined while running away. What if Nn Chunbo thought that she had arranged the misunderstanding? Chapter 1158 - Rich Men Like Him Were Exactly Why Places Like This Existed

    Chapter 1158: Rich Men Like Him Were Exactly Why ces Like This Existed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan pulled Nn Chunbo along and walked for a while to get away from that ce. Nn Chunbo let Wen Shan pull him along, though his expression looked menacing because of Wen Shans denial earlier. Nn Chunbo couldnt exin why he was feeling upset by Wen Shans denial. Wen Shan let go of Nn Chunbos arm after they were far from that ce, and raised her right hand to her ear, palm out. I swear that I didnt arrange that, I swear. Wen Shan exined it so hastily, her face so troubled that Nn Chunbo began to feel his gloominess subside. Okay, said Nn Chunbo simply and continued walking. Okay? What was okay? Not understanding what Nn Chunbo was trying to say, Wen Shan scratched her head in confusion. Wait for me, Papa Nn! Wen Shan hurried after Nn Chunbo when she realized that he was already some distance away. Wen Shan found Nn Chunbo standing in front of a fancy seafood restaurant. She was running to keep up with Nn Chunbo, and bumped into Nn Chunbos back when she couldnt stop in time. I am sorry, I am so sorry, Wen Shan rubbed her nose and apologized, embarrassed. What was wrong with her today? This restaurant looks nice, Nn Chunbo said and entered the restaurant. Wen Shan couldnt keep up with Nn Chunbos mind, but she was d that her Papa Nn actually said two sentences to her today. Such an improvement! Wen Shen followed Nn Chunbo into the restaurant smilingly. Qingdao was known for its seafood. The restaurant was renovated to resemble the ocean, and the patrons were weed by a rxing sight the moment they stepped into it. It was just as if they were dining in the sea. The patrons in the restaurant were mostly tourists, and the first thing that came to Wen Shans mind was that the food couldnt be authentic. After all, tourist attractions were set up mostly for profit, and it was almost impossible to get authentic food at ces like this. By the time Wen Shan took a picture of the restaurant and sent it to her friend who lived in Qingdao for her opinion, Nn Chunbo had already asked for a table for two and was sitting down. You have to listen to me, Papa Nn. ces like this exist to suck money out of tourists, Wen Shan sat at the table too and whispered to Nn Chunbo. And I have got plenty, said Nn Chunbo with a straight face as he poured himself some water. Wen Shan was speechless at Nn Chunbos reply. Rich men like him were exactly why ces like this existed. How about I take you to have some authentic food and you pay me the extra money that you were going to spend here? Wen Shan grabbed Nn Chunbos hand as he raised it to call the waiter. Nn Chunbos brows knitted and he looked perplexed, as if not understanding Wen Shans mindset. Not having authentic local food is as good as not having been to this city at all, I am serious, Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and said earnestly. But leaving a restaurant after already being seated was not Nn Chunbos style. He would feel embarrassed by it. Wen Shan looked around, then quickly grabbed Nn Chunbos hand and ran out of the restaurant. See, you dont feel so embarrassed this way, said Wen Shan with a smile, and her smile got wider when she received a reply from her friend. Nn Chunbo didnt know what to say. She pulling him away from the restaurant didnt make him feel any better, and she seemed like the only person who didnt feel embarrassed by it. But they had left the restaurant anyway, so he supposed he could do what Wen Shan suggested and have the authentic local foods of Qingdao. Thinking that way, Nn Chunbo didnt get angry at Wen Shan for making that decision. Wen Shan silently heaved a sigh of relief when Nn Chunbo didnt seem to be angry at her. She really wouldnt know what to do if he did. Chapter 1159 - The Talk With Her Mother-In-Law I

    Chapter 1159: The Talk With Her Mother-In-Law I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan took Nn Chunbo for authentic food. Nn Chunbo paid for the food, iming that it was to thank Wen Shan for bringing him to the ce. The fact that Nn Chunbo paid for lunch was showed off to Ye Yuwei by Wen Shan. Not wanting to throw a wet nket on Wen Shan, Ye Yuwei showed her interest and asked about Wen Shans request to follow Nn Chunbo on social media. Thest thing she wanted to do was hurt this little girls feelings. Not able to sleep without Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei chatted with Wen Shan for a while then visited the forum before she went to sleep. Thanks to the prompt action of Mr. Gu, Bai Xiaolian was sent to jail for good. Gu Juexi always liked to deal with things quickly, simply because his opponent was never good enough to be worth much of his time. Ye Yuwei looked at the posts on the forum about Bai Xiaolian and was not bothered by them. She was treating news like this as irrelevant to her life and nothing more. It was only 10.30 pm when Ye Yuwei looked at the time. At this time, she would usually be bickering with Gu Juexi or doing something intimate with him in bed on normal days. As Gu Juexi was not around, Ye Yuwei decided to go downstairs when she couldnt fall asleep. She walked out of her room and was surprised to see that the lights in her mother-inws room were still on. She went to her room and knocked on the door that was left ajar. Are you up, Mother? asked Ye Yuwei while knocking on the door. Come in, Wen Jie sounded awake and alert, like she wasnt going to sleep anytime soon. Ye Yuwei entered the room and saw Wen Jie reading a book. Wen Jie put the book down on the table where her phone was. Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of the Wen Jies bed. Why are you still awake? asked Wen Jie gently as she held Ye Yuweis hands lovingly. She had always liked this girl. Not just because of Ye Shu, but also because she knew this girl could give her son the happiness he deserved. I rested at the office just now so I am not tired yet. Ye Yuwei was telling the truth, although part of the reason why she was awake was because Gu Juexi was not around. I remember you telling me that the worst decision you ever made was to stay at the Gu Family with Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said softly as she looked at her mother-inw. Her eyes were clear and bright, contrary to the girl back then who got confused because of the divorce. She spoke to Wen Jie a lot in this room six years ago, and she was talking to Wen Jie again in this room six yearster. Only the subject was different this time. They had talked about Gu Juexi back then but this time, she wanted to talk about Gu Tianmu Ye Yuwei wasnt even officially her daughter-inw right now; she was at most just the mother of Wen Jies grandchildren, so she wasnt sure she had the right to ask about Wen Jies affairs. Even though their rtionship was more to mother and daughter than mother-inw and daughter-inw. So she couldnt just leave it alone. I always thought that Gu Juexi was the same kind of man as his father, and I was proven to be right. Iter noticed that you might be the same kind of person, and you cant deny it, said Ye Yuwei with a straight face, and her tone brooked no argument. Not everything is thatplicated, Wei Wei. Not offended by what Ye Yuwei said, Wen Jie replied gently as always. Did you give up on finding out the truth just because you stopped loving him? asked Ye Yuwei straightforwardly, sounding inappropriately sharp as she asked. Chapter 1160 - The Talk With Her Mother-In-Law II

    Chapter 1160: The Talk With Her Mother-In-Law II

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sorry, Mom, Ye Yuwei apologized as soon as she realized that her tone might have sounded too harsh. But Wen Jie just chuckled. I know what you are thinking. I admit that I wasnt really decisive back then, or I would have searched for the truth. I should have, at least for Gu Juexis sake, at least for him to know why he was picked on by his father, Wen Jie sighed and leaned against the headboard of her bed. That was exactly what Ye Yuwei had in mind. At the end of the day, she still felt sorry for Gu Juexi for what he had been through. If this whole saga only took ce because of thest generation, then the innocents who were involved and affected by it would be Nn Chunbo and Gu Juexi. But has it urred it you that the deceased, a fourteen-year-old child, might not be able to rest in peace if I ever looked for the truth? Wen Jie held Ye Yuweis hand and said, there are times when we cant get the best of both worlds, Wei Wei, even though this was unfair for Juexi. But Mom, is it really worth it to let Gu Juexi take all the consequences for someone who was not worthy? Ye Yuwei knew that by someone who was not worthy she was referring to her own aunt, but she would always choose to feel sorry for Gu Juexi over someone whose mind was so distorted. Gu Juexi was a very stubborn man, but he knew his boundaries. He knew when not to cross the line. Wen Jie kept quiet this time. Was it worth it? It wasnt, but she had not been given a choice. When she was feeling bitter and jaded about the world, a man showed up and was nice to her. No one would understand how it felt to be saved, no one! Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Jie who face has turned ashen and held her hands. The one thing that Gu Tianmu did wrong was that he cared for you so much that he didnt dare to verify the facts. He was afraid of getting answers that might be he couldnt ept. He was afraid that you really were nning to elope. You chose someone who you thought was nice to you over someone who truly loved you, and you shut the poor man outpletely. Wen Jie lowered her gaze, but her trembling hands exposed her true emotions. She held Ye Yuweis hands so tightly that Ye Yuweis hands began to hurt, but she did not pull away. The only mistake that Gu Tianmu ever made was to care too much about you. If that was an unforgivable mistake, then I should have hundreds and thousands of reasons to not forgive Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said with a straight face, hoping to mend the rtionship between her mother-inw and Gu Tianmu. The room went dead silent. It was raining outside, and the only sound in the room was the raindrops hitting the window. The weather had made the atmosphere in the room even gloomier. A married couple only suspects each other because they care for each other, Mom. Expressing doubts would make the couple closer to each other, while holding them in could lead to an unhappy marriage. It has been decades, Mom. Isnt it enough? Ye Yuwei asked softly as she put Wen Jies pillow in ce and helped her lie down. Wen Jieid down on the bed with her eyes closed and her brows knitted. You once told me that doubt was thest thing that is ever wanted in a marriage, and that I should talk to Gu Juexi. Besides doubt, jealousy is definitely also unwanted in a marriage. It is just talking. If Gu Juexi and I could do it, why cant you and Gu Tianmu? After all, there is Gu Juexi connecting the both of you. Chapter 1161 - Stop Siding Gu Tianmu

    Chapter 1161: Stop Siding Gu Tianmu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie didnt say anything more and waved at Ye Yuwei, silently asking her to leave the room and give her some space. Having said what she wanted to say, Ye Yuwei said good night to Wen Jie and left the room. [Wife: I just talked to Mom. She probably was not too happy about it.] Ye Yuwei sent a message and went for a shower. She checked her phone after her shower, and saw Gu Juexis reply that was full of disdain. [Husband: Why are you such a drama queen? Husband: She has treated you like her own daughter all these years, and you are siding Gu Tianmu? Husband: This isnt the first time or the second time, has it been more than three times? Husband: Why are you so nice to Gu Tianmu? Husband: What good has he done for you to side him so much? Husband: You just have to side him, dont you? Husband: Telling me was not enough so you had to say it to Mom? Husband: Do you have to tell all six of us in the family before you are happy? Husband: Dont you want to talk about it? Why arent you talking now?] Ye Yuwei looked at the number of replies she had received for that one message and her lips twitched. How many grudges did Gu Juexi hold against Gu Tianmu? [Wife: Cant I take a shower in peace? Wife: Also, there are five of us in the family, not six. Wife: How much do you care about this family to miscount? Wife: And so what if I side Gu Tianmu? Wife: At least he stayed single when he was estranged from his wife, which is more than I can say for a lot of other guys. Wife: Stop typing. What else do you have to say?] Ye Yuwei was enjoying the fight when her phone rang. yer Gu called when he realized that he was losing their fight over messages. Stop rambling. Were you enjoying it? asked Gu Juexi straightforwardly the moment Ye Yuwei answered the call, why are you still up, what are you doing? Are you being dumb? Wasnt I chatting with a pig? Ye Yuwei gave as good as she got. She was upset to have no one to dry her hair for her today. That makes you the wife of a pig, Gu Juexi chuckled. Ye Yuwei was speechless and wondered if she should just block this man for good. A man like him deserved to be single his whole life. Stop siding Gu Tianmu. Do you think he would appreciate it? Gu Juexi leaned against the wall outside the ward. His voice echoed in the empty corridor even though he had been keeping it low. Ye Yuwei knew that she had offended Gu Tianmu a few times before this, and one of the most serious times was when Gu Tianmu thought that she was the one who had encouraged the divorce between him and Wen Jie. And even if Gu Juexi admitted it now, it would only look like he was trying to get Ye Yuwei off the hook. God knows that Ye Yuwei had nothing to do with their divorce at all. By the way, I went through the project with Yaojing. She will get you to sign the papers tomorrow, and we can release the funds after that. Not wanting to discuss work with his wife at night, Gu Juexi barely responded to what Ye Yuwei said. How much is the banks current working capital? asked Gu Juexi. We have three loans due on the day after, and a sum of one billioning into our ount, Ye Yuwei opened herptop to look at the figures and answered Gu Juexi ordingly. Gu Juexi sat down on a bench in the corridor and listened to Ye Yuwei reporting the numbers. The schools anniversary was just around the corner and he was not done with his preparations for the proposal. Looks like he would have to speed things up Chapter 1162 - Your Lame Ideas Are Draining Me

    Chapter 1162: Your Lame Ideas Are Draining Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The things that were still pending were the diamond ring, the unsolved form, and an entire ind for Ye Yuwei. Freeze the ount and use the money after around a week as part of the funds for the purchase of the ind, said Gu Juexi who was estimating the amount of time he had while listening to the numbers. After around a week? asked Ye Yuwei in astonishment, shouldnt it take at least half a year to process and approve the fund release? Ye Yuwei cited the exact words of PA Wen. She had heard it herself from PA Wen, and was surprised to hear otherwise from Gu Juexi. When is your man ever slow in anything? Gu Juexi raised a brow and asked. Ye Yuwei fell silent. She could sense that something was up. The project of buying the ind was approved quickly by the bank mainly because the flowstones would forever remain a secret if they were in the hands of Gu Juexi, and the bank knew that very well. And the reason Gu Juexi gave as to why he chose to buy the ind was because he and his wife were once stranded on it by ident, and his wife liked it very much so he decided to buy it as a gift for her. Peoples reactions to this decision of Gu Juexis were: Poverty has limited my creativity. While you are buying roses, there is someone who is buying an ind. A wife with a husband who gives them an ind is a wife who will never cheat. There were so many otherments that Ye Yuwei felt like showing them the first gift that she had ever received from Gu Juexi: a cactus. And the cactus was the first nt that Gu Juexi had ever bought for her. Poverty has limited your creativity? More like being normal makes you not understand the mindset of a weirdo. But why would you need to use the funds in the banks ount? Why not pay directly from Gu Enterprise? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. To help your Key Performance Indicators. Arent I the best husband ever? Despite his t tone, Gu Juexi sounded like he was fishing forpliments. Feeling her wet hair against her neck, Ye Yuwei began to miss the man who would dry her hair for her every night even more. It was just too bad that he was now on the other end of the line. Ye Yuwei casually dried her hair with a towel then tossed it onto a stool before lying down on her bed. She then let her hair down by the side of the bed and imagined the water draining from her hair. Ye Yuwei told Gu Juexi how she was drying her hair and his response was that herme ideas were draining him. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She really shouldnt have expected to hear something nice from that man. Ye Yuwei then spotted a cactus nt by the window. It was the same cactus that Gu Juexi had got for her back then, and he had brought it home when Ye Yuwei got upset by the gift and threw it at him. The cactus was well taken care of and healthy. Yaojing and PA Wen are getting married. Why do I feel like they have only been in a rtionship for a very short time? Ye Yuwei put her legs up against the wall while talking to Gu Juexi over the phone. PA Wen has had a crush on her for six or seven years. Why would he want to wait any longer? Gu Juexi scoffed and despised that most capable personal assistant of his. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and wondered if Gu Juexi really didnt get what she was hinting at. Why was he being so tight-lipped about the proposal? The schools anniversary is in less than two weeks time. Have you prepared your speech? Ye Yuwei continued to beat around the bush for more information. If her brother was correct, Gu Juexi should be proposing to her during his speech. Though someone as sly as Gu Juexi was probably not going to let a single word slip out until he waspletely ready for it. Do you think your man would need to prepare for his speech? Gu Juexi asked cockily. God knows that he hadnt prepared for his speech at all C the final and most important speech of his life. Chapter 1163 - That Gem Was Ominous

    Chapter 1163: That Gem Was Ominous

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei gave up trying to get any information from him. If Gu Juexi didnt want to say something, he was never going to let it slip. By the way, did you manage to retrieve the sapphire that my father left behind? asked Ye Yuwei. She would have asked for it a long time ago if it werent for the things that happened since they had gotten back. She jumped off the cliff together with the sapphire back then, and she hadnt seen it since. Gu Juexi scoffed when he heard Ye Yuweis question. She had the cheek to ask about the sapphire! The sapphire was exactly why she fell into Bai Yuyans trap back then. What kind of reaction was that? Could you find it or not? asked Ye Yuwei indignantly. That gem was ominous, why get it back? I would rather it stay under the sea, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei wouldnt have jumped off the cliff if it werent for that sapphire. Ye Yuwei was not the only case. Bai Yuyan who had been wearing the sapphire died by fate in the end, and it only made Gu Juexi more certain that it was an ominous gem. But that was something that my father left behind. It was the only thing that I had ever gotten from him, said Ye Yuwei quietly. The sapphire was found in the year Ye Yuwei jumped off the cliff. They couldnt find Ye Yuwei during the search, but they had managed to find the sapphire. Not having the opportunity to give it back to Ye Yuwei, the sapphire was now lying in a safe. Gu Juexi was going to cave in when Ye Yuwei sounded so sentimental. How was it ominous anyway? asked Ye Yuwei who was not convinced. Your dad is gone, Bai Yuyan is gone, and even you were nearly gone because of that sapphire. It was as if everyone who once owned the sapphire was cursed. Does it still not look ominous to you? Gu Juexi was not a superstitious man but he exined himself in detail when Ye Yuwei doubted him. Ye Yuwei fell silent after what Gu Juexi said. Fine, maybe the stone seemed kind of ominous. Those were just coincidences, since when were you so superstitious? Ye Yuwei demanded. Gu Juexi growled when he realized that what Ye Yuwei said was true. He remembered saying that his friend was superstitious when he told him about the blood diamond. He couldnt believe that he was the one who couldnt get over an ominous sapphire now. Forget it, I am going to get some sleep. You should get some sleep too, said Ye Yuwei after touching her hair to make sure that it had dried. She wasnt really bothered about the sapphire. Although slightly regretful, she couldnt just push Gu Juexi to locate it after it had been lost for so many years. Gu Juexi ended the call after saying goodnight to Ye Yuwei and stared nkly at the ceiling from the bench in the corridor, his phone in his hand. As the rain got heavier, the pitter-patter of raindrops against the roof got louder and more distracting. He knew what Ye Yuwei was trying to ask, but he had to keep every detail of the proposal a secret until the actual day so as to not spoil the surprise. The acquisition of the ind was in full swing. Because of the amount of money that was involved and the fact that Xiao Yaojing and PA Wens wedding was around the corner, Ye Yuwei monitored every stage of the fund transfer by herself to make sure that nothing went wrong. Eventually, Gu Juexi did make Xiao Yaojing show up at the bank towards the end, and his exact words were: I dont care if you are getting married, dont talk about it when my wife works overtime every day. Xiao Yaojing wasining in the bank about how inhumane Gu Juexi was for making her work. Why would you marry someone like that? Xiao Yaojing turned herint into a question and threw it at Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1164 - Sorry for Bothering You, Language Guru

    Chapter 1164: Sorry for Bothering You, Language Guru

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was arranging documents and looked at Xiao Yaojing innocently when she was suddenly asked the question. My children needed a father, Ye Yuwei answered simply. Didnt you have two others on the bench? Arent both of them better than Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing interrogated Ye Yuwei with her hands on her table. Ye Yuwei couldnt actually answer that question. Could it be because of Princess Pinks diamond? Xiao Yaojing teased and lifted Ye Yuweis chin, did you fall for the power of the purse? Princess Pinks diamond? Ye Yuwei pped Xiao Yaojings hand off her chin and asked. Didnt you hear? Your man spent a fortune to buy a love rock from a Princess Pink from who-knows-what country, said Xiao Yaojing, then shut her mouth when she remembered PA Wen warning her about keeping the CEOs proposal a secret from Ye Yuwei. Princess Pink? Tell me about it! Ye Yuwei shouted at Xiao Yaojing as she hurried away to continue her work. Xiao Yaojing turned to look at Ye Yuwei smilingly. Just pretend that you didnt hear anything. All you need to know is that you would be wearing the equivalent of a courtyard at the second ring road of A City if your man proposed to you. A courtyard at the second ring road of A City, that was worth... Realizing that the amount could be bigger than the total of what the bank collected from its debtors, Ye Yuwei gulped unconsciously. Xiao Yaojing took out herptop and sat down on a couch not far away from Ye Yuwei. Remember, poverty didnt just limit our creativity, but also our sanity, Xiao Yaojing said cheerfully as she looked at Ye Yuwei who was still hyperventting over the value of the diamond. Many yearster when Ye Yuweis son would spend nearly a billion on a wedding gown for her daughter-inw, everyone would think that he had lost his mind, except Ye Yuwei who knew that he had inherited this generosity from his father. A ring that was worth an exorbitant amount and an ind that was priceless. What more had Gu Juexi nned even before the actual proposal? Being in charge of the fund transfer, Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi and his team to U State for the execution of the agreements. U State was a country so small that Ye Yuwei had not even heard about it. She knew about the country that was smaller than every state in China only after she looked at the world map. Gu Juexi brought an interpreter along, and becausend matters were involved, Gu Juexi also brought along the heads of the relevant departments. It seemed like the acquisition of the ind required more than just money. Ye Yuwei didnt know how it worked exactly, but Gu Juexi did so all she had to do was to release the funds when Gu Juexi instructed her to. The execution took about seven to eight hours. Ye Yuwei had grown to admire the interpreter for being able to trante something she didnt understand at all. Interpreters normally charged a lot more for rarenguages, and their charges were around twenty to thirty thousand for an hourly basis. Ye Yuwei was shocked at the charges and regretted not having picked up any foreignnguages earlier. Gu Juexi loosened his tie while looking at Ye Yuwei who had sat down by the side of the bed and was taking off her heels. You are only talented in maths, so forget about foreignnguages, said Gu Juexi meanly. Nonsense. My English was not bad back in high school, and I speak fournguages, said Ye Yuwei. I speak sixteennguages. Ever heard me talk about picking up foreignnguages? Gu Juexi walked towards his wardrobe and said while taking out his slippers. Ye Yuwei didnt know how to react. Sorry for bothering you,nguage guru. Chapter 1165 - The First Shopping Spree

    Chapter 1165: The First Shopping Spree

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi walked up to Ye Yuwei and put the slippers down beside her feet before going into the bathroom. Why would you hire an interpreter when you speak thenguage? asked Ye Yuwei as the person in charge of the interpreters sry of over twenty thousand. The amount was almost her sry for a year. Gu Juexi was washing his face in the bathroom. He came out from the bathroom after he finished, wiping his face with a towel, then leaned against the bathroom door to look at Ye Yuwei who was sitting on the bed. Do I look like I cant afford to hire an interpreter? What can you do if I insist on speaking only Mandarin on important asions like this? asked Gu Juexi casually but scornfully. Ye Yuwei heard the reason that Gu Juexi gave and realized that there was nothing she could say in return. Gu Juexi put the towel casually on the bathroom counter before walking to the side of the bed where Ye Yuwei was. He leaned towards her and nted his hands beside her head. They were so close to each other that they could feel each others breath against their skin. Ye Yuwei got so shy that she began to blush, and her gaze wandered. She couldnt look Gu Juexi in the eye. It was so weird. They had already had two kids together, so why did she get so nervous every time things became intimate between them? Ye Yuweis reaction was a sort of confirmation to Gu Juexi though, especially when it came to how Ye Yuwei felt towards him. So does Mrs. Gu still insist that the twenty thousand was wasted? Gu Juexi whispered in Ye Yuweis ear. He was so close to her that she could feel his warm breath against her neck. Ye Yuwei pushed the man away suddenly and let out a soft cough. Can I go and look for Yaojing? It is not every day that we get to travel abroad at the cost of thepany. Also, I need to find a gift for her wedding. Gu Juexi sat down on the bed heavily, and was amused to see Ye Yuwei so shy that she fled the room. Having spring all year-round, the scenery in U State was breath-taking. Although it was a small country, U State had its own charms to attract tourists and because of that, tourism was the main source of ie for U State. Being a coastal country, they could smell the sea anywhere in the country. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing changed into Bohemian dresses and started roaming around the country without the two men. The cost of living in U State was rtively low even though their handmade goods were high quality, making the prices unsuitable considering the quality of the products. We have been wanting to travel together since our university times and were finally doing it, and at the cost of thepany too! How amazing! Xiao Yaojing cheered happily while choosing some essories at one of the stalls. Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojing out of the corner of her eye as she picked up one of the diamond nes. She looked at the price tag and whipped out her phone to show Xiao Yaojing her calction. Its less than one-fifth of how much it would be in our country. This is exactly why procurement services are trending now, Xiao Yaojing nodded and agreed, and decided to buy as much as she could since she would need them for the wedding. Gu Juexi and PA Wen were not wearing suits but casual attire, and were following the women who were enjoying their shopping spree. Lets find a ce to sit, Mr. Gu, suggested PA Wen. PA Wen had gone shopping with Xiao Yaojing whenever he wasnt doing his work and had already gotten used to doing this. Gu Juexi looked at PA Wen with a meaningful expression before sitting down on the leather sofa in the shop. PA Wen silently heaved a sigh of relief. He used to apany only one person to do shopping but now he had to do it with three of them, and one of them was his boss. Chapter 1166 - The Matching Sapphires

    Chapter 1166: The Matching Sapphires

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing spotted the two men waiting on the sofa and bumped her shoulder against Ye Yuweis. Is this the first time your man has gone shopping with you? Ye Yuwei tried to recall and realized that Xiao Yaojing was right. Gu Juexi had never apanied her for shopping, not even once. There is a first time for everything, it will get better. Ye Yuwei was confident that she and Gu Juexi would live like normal married couples eventually. Before Xiao Yaojing could say anything else, Ye Yuwei had already chosen a diamond ne and put it around Xiao Yaojings neck. This suits you well! You can wear it with your gown on your wedding day. The diamonds on the ne were not big. It had a fox pendant made of rubies, and the eyes of the fox were made of diamonds. The lifelike ruby fox lookedzy but yful, very much like Xiao Yaojing who was hot-tempered but kind. Look, PA Wen. Dont you think this suits Yaojing well? asked Ye Yuwei while helping Xiao Yaojing with the ne. Mr. Gu was upset that Ye Yuwei hadnt asked him instead. PA Wen had noments. He would buy anything that Xiao Yaojing liked. Though he was not as rich as the CEO, letting Xiao Yaojing buy whatever she wanted was very much achievable. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing tried many nes together and chose a few, and PA Wen paid for the nes by card. None that you like? Noticing that Ye Yuwei didnt get any, Gu Juexi went to her and asked as he wrapped an arm around her waist. What couldpare when he had gotten her a ring that was worth a billion? I am waiting for a good one from Mr. Gu. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at Gu Juexi like an arrogant little fox, and Gu Juexi immediately nced at Xiao Yaojing sharply. Xiao Yaojing fell silent. She was indeed guilty for letting it slip. Xiao Yaojing took the nes she bought and fled the shop with PA Wen before Gu Juexi took his revenge and gave PA Wen more work. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing left the shop very quickly, leaving Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei behind. Ye Yuwei stretched her arms, enjoying the warm sunlight as they left the shop while Gu Juexi followed her with his hands in his pockets. Yaojing said you spent a fortune for Princess Pinks diamond, Ye Yuwei said casually and turned to look at Gu Juexi. She walked back to his side after she was nice and warm. I had another one before this, but it was rumored to be an ominous blood diamond, said Gu Juexi frankly since Ye Yuwei had already heard about it. Ominous blood diamond? Ye Yuwei realized that she has been hearing a lot about ominous gems, including her fathers sapphire that she was still looking for. Speaking of which, is there really no way to retrieve the sapphire? I was thinking about giving it to Wen Shan if she really got with my brother, said Ye Yuwei with a hint of disappointment in her voice. Gu Juexi watched Ye Yuweis back as she walked backward to make sure that she didnt fall. Give it to Wen Shan? Gu Juexi looked away and asked when he heard what she said. Because my brother has a matching ring. My father must have left the ring for my brother and the ne for me. So I suppose I should give her the ne if she got with my brother, said Ye Yuwei, not noticing how Gu Juexi wentpletely still when she mentioned the ring. Chapter 1167 - Born To Be Rebellious

    Chapter 1167: Born To Be Rebellious

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stopped walking when she noticed that Gu Juexi was standing still. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis pale face and asked. Gu Juexis brows were furrowed. Could it be a coincidence? His good friend had told him that another blood diamond that was rumored to be cursed had been made into a matching ring and ne set. Though it could really just be a coincidence judging by how different sapphires and blood diamonds were. Nothing, something just crossed my mind. Lets go, Gu Juexi quickly rxed his features and said emotionlessly. So the sapphire ne is actually retrievable, right? Right? Ye Yuwei went to Gu Juexi and grabbed his arm as she asked. How is anyone going to find something that has sank to the bottom of the sea? Gu Juexi flexed his arm and dragged Ye Yuwei who was being naughty and trying to hold him still. You, the omnipotent Mr. Gu, Ye Yuwei ttered Gu Juexi. After all, it felt more auspicious to have the matching jewelry together. Are you really giving it away even after I told you it is ominous? Gu Juexi looked at the woman who was clinging onto him and asked. Ye Yuwei was speechless when Gu Juexi started to talk about the ominous gems again. Since when was he so superstitious? Ye Yuwei had mentioned the sapphire a few times now, and had decided to treat it as lost if Gu Juexi was not going to tell her where it was. Towards the end of the day, Ye Yuwei has bought a few toys for her children and nothing for herself. After most of the team had gone back, Gu Juexi decided to visit and explore the ind. He had nned to develop tourism on the ind for profit, but he had to make sure that the risk factor was in an eptable range before he could actually start developing it. They were getting to the ind by helicopter, and they wanted to trynding at the southern part of the ind this time. As theynded, they noticed that the southern part of the ind was also a beach with no trace of human habitation. Looks like this was an ind that was well-camouged. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan were already on the ind when theynded. Due to Yu Jiangqings secret identity, the two of them had visited the ind incognito. Ye Yuwei was surprised to see the two of them. Xiao Yaojing was normal when Lu Qichuan said hi, but PA Wen had a funny look on his face. Rambo and I flew around the ind. The beach and the jungle each take up half of the ind, and it shouldnt be impossible to build a resort here. I will skip borating what is PA Wens expertise. The jungle has a few clear boundaries. The part where you and Ye Yuwei were should be the first part, followed by a swamp, then the ck forest, and onest part that has yet to be identified. We estimate at least three days to substantially discover thest part of the jungle. Ye Yuwei listened to their conversation and understood roughly what they were nning to do. A man like Gu Juexi was born to be rebellious. An unknown ce was like a tempting challenge to him, and there was no way that he would give up the chance to explore it. When Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were there, Gu Juexi had managed to escape the jungle even while injured and having to take care of Ye Yuwei. The reason why Yu Jiangqing was here became obvious. The two of them were itching to go for another expedition, and the unidentified jungle was just the ce they were looking for. Gu Juexi... Having been there before, Ye Yuwei knew how dangerous the jungle could get. Dont worry, they will bring signal res and the helicopter will be on standby, Lu Qichuanforted Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing each broughtpressed biscuits that couldst them three days and a bottle of water. They also brought daggers with them. Yu Jiangqing tossed his gun to Lu Qichuan before entering the jungle, obviously not taking it with him. Chapter 1168 - The Best Pair for This

    Chapter 1168: The Best Pair for This

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Gu Juexi packed his things, he turned around and was met with a disapproving look from Ye Yuwei. He walked over and reached out to caress her face. Three days. Just three days and Ill be back. To Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing, there werent any natural conditions that could pose as a challenge for them back in their hunting school. On the contrary, this ce could stir up their thirst for blood. Gu Juexi, are you aware that youre a father of two? Ye Yuwei growled, gripping Gu Juexis wrist. The annoyance in her voice was apparent. Gu Juexi appeared nonchnt and kissed Ye Yuweis lips lightly. Wait for my return. Ye Yuwei gasped. It was not out of response towards the kiss, but because Gu Juexi had justnded himself in more trouble. As Lu Qichuan spoke to Yu Jiangqing, his gaze fell on the couple who were about to kiss and he quickly averted his gaze. This is not a training drill at the hunting school. If you sense anything amiss, retreat immediately. You both have families and careers on the line now. Back at the hunting school, there had only been two spots so Lu Qichuan couldnt go. Only Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing went, so they were the best pair for this. Yu Jiangqing caught Lu Qichuans gaze and pretended to have not seen anything. He conducted a final check of the equipment before saying, You mean Ding Ning? I bet she wished I would never return in this lifetime. Ding Ning was his wife of a few years, who was currently missing. The two of them did not waste another minute and left for the forest right after they had packed up. Ye Yuwei stared at the entrance of the forest. That man was really fearless. Not only was he not afraid of death, he seemed to actively seek it out. She shuddered at the thought. After the two of them left, Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at the other three. Ive brought quite a lot of food. Why dont we grab a bite before we discuss the resort? Lu Qichuan was gentle and calm as usual. Ye Yuwei was upset. She resented Gu Juexi. She felt he did not prioritize her and their children for making the decision on his own without discussing it with her. This was a big deal. PA Wen was a mild-mannered person so he smiled at Lu Qichuan despite having objections. Lu Qichuan had indeed brought a lot of food and it was a lot better than hardtack. It was almost as if they were having a pic. PA Wen brought Xiao Yaojing to a corner to eat. It was obvious he was dodging Lu Qichuan. Since the CEO was not around, he wouldnt know that Young Mistress was with Young Master Lu. Xiao Yaojing teased PA Wen about his change in attitude. In the past, the CEO would trump everything else. She was pleased with the change in him. Lu Qichuan saw at Ye Yuwei sitting on the beach overlooking the sea and brought some steamed dumplings over to her. Ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan and hesitated before epting the food. Thank you. Lu Qichuan sat down next to Ye Yuwei. Dont worry, theres nothing that Rambo and Boss cant settle. Rambo, Ye Yuwei murmured. That was Yu Jiangqings codename when they were on missions, but it didnt match his character. He mentioned Ding Ning earlier. Yes. She was Rambos wife. Well, technically she is still his wife for the time being. Lu Qichuan didnt know for sure so he couldnt give her a certain answer. Chapter 1169 - Tan Chenxiao Has Been in B City Lately

    Chapter 1169: Tan Chenxiao Has Been in B City Lately

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For the time being. A woman that even Yu Jiangqing couldnt manage... She must really be something. Ye Yuwei hade across Yu Jiangqing a few times. He wasnt as sharp as Gu Juexi and wasnt as gentlemanly as Lu Qichuan, but he had something else about him. Assertiveness. Right, he was assertive. Except that it wasnt the pushy type that put people off. He was the kind that could make you let your guard down during a conversation, thus letting him achieve his goal. Compared to Yu Jiangqing, Ye Yuwei preferred people like Gu Juexi. His likes and dislikes were clearly portrayed on his face. People like Yu Jiangqing twisted the truth easily and manipted facts. There might be no one that could guess Yu Jiangqings real thoughts. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and opened the food container. She looked at the hot dumplings and her eyes zed over in longing. You just left without a word. What about Sichen? Ye Yuwei returned to herposed self quickly. Tan Chenxiao has been in B Citytely. She doesnt want to see me anyway. Lu Qichuan ced his palms on the sand to feel the warmth from the sun. If I was around, she wouldnt be at ease either. Since shes in B City, she can spend some time with Sichen. I dont want to return and be an eyesore to her. Lu Qichuan said it in a rxed manner as if it was normal, without any amendments or concealment. He wasnt avoiding Tan Chenxiao, but he was fulfilling his duties as a father to retreat when necessary. If I tried to persuade you to consider Sichens feelings, would I be asking for a beating? Ye Yuwei asked frankly as she pinched a dumpling by the skin and lifted it up. Im d you realize, Lu Qichuan rebutted andid down on the beach. I dont want my child to live for me, but many people expect that I should live for my child. Lately, my parents have been asking me to find a mother for Sichen. I brought Sichen into this world but I wouldnt interfere in her life. Likewise, I find it odd that I should change the way I live for her. A statementthat was asking for a beating. But it was also a statement that Ye Yuwei couldnt refute. Parents and children were decided by fate, but the rtionships between them and how they wanted to conduct their lives were up to the individuals. Tan Chenxiao needs freedom, and Im contented with my current life. Lu Qichuan turned and looked at Ye Yuwei. Am I wrong? From a mothers perspective, youre lousy. But from one middle-aged person to another, youre not doing anything wrong, Ye Yuwei quipped and continued eating the dumplings, her mind on the two men who had entered the forest. She wondered where they were now. Lu Qichuan chuckled and closed his eyes. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen were sitting more than ten meters away. Every time Xiao Yaojing nced towards the beach, PA Wen would turn her head back to him. Xiao Yaojing was secretly pleased with PA Wens jealousy. How am I only now realizing that as long as Yezi is around, his gaze will never leave her. Xiao Yaojing propped her chin with her hands on the table and looked at the color draining from the mans face. Chapter 1170 - You’re Going to Look for Princess Pink? Chapter 1170: Youre Going to Look for Princess Pink? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing reached out to caress PA Wens face and gave him a peck on the cheek. I just realized that I was merely obsessed with Lu Qichuan. I wasnt in love with himI just couldnt ept that he wasnt into me. I think youre much cuter anyway. Xiao Yaojing kissed PA Wen again, except this time it was on the lips. He was being teased openly. However, after being teased so often, PA Wen could definitely handle a kiss. Hearing that from Xiao Yaojing, PA Wens mood turned for the better. When he was done eating, he looked at the beach and thought of CEOs words. They had to continue with the resorts opening. The scenery in this ce was out of this world. If they could open a resort here, the money spent to buy the ind could be earned back quickly. Gu Juexi was less apprehensive entering the forest with Yu Jiangqing aspared to Ye Yuwei. Although there were dangers lurking in the forest as they were attacked by poisonous bats, the both of them managed to escape unscathed. Yu Jiangqing even managed to capture one to extract its venom. For Ding Ning? Gu Juexi looked at the man who threw away the dead bat on the ground before putting the sample bottle away. Yu Jiangqing merely nced at Gu Juexi with narrowed eyes before lowering his head to look at the watch on his wrist. They had been here for about three hours. Bigger problems seemed to await them. Gu Juexi looked at the sky and determined their current location from the shadows of the trees. You really want to follow in my footsteps? Yu Jiangqing remained nonchnt. That was probably how things would be like between him and Ding Ning for the rest of their lives. It would be impossible to expect them to be in perfect harmony like Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. I heard Lu mention that youre going to look for Princess Pink? Yu Jiangqing sat down next to a tree, wanting to rest for a while before entering the poisonous gas forest. Yeah, there was something wrong with the diamond used to make the ring. She had a piece of it with her, Gu Juexi said frankly. Yu Jiangqing felt odd. Didnt you personally go to Dubai to retrieve the diamond on your own? Whats wrong with it? Blood diamond. Gu Juexi retracted his gaze and determined his position before turning to look at Yu Jiangqing again. A coincidence? Youve heard of it? Previously when I was with the Bai family, I heard the diamonds legend. It was said that someone had custom-made a pair for his fiance but the fiance passed away and the pair of rings disappeared, Yu Jiangqing shared spectively. It was regarded as the most ominous diamond. The legend was the same as the one Gu Juexi had previously heard. But why would Princess Pink willingly part with her cherished treasure? Yu Jiangqing snickered at Gu Juexi with a hunch that this would be an interesting show. She was in need of money and I was in need of a diamond. That was basically it. Gu Juexi wasnt going to entertain Yu Jiangqings thoughts. Lets go. It will be dark in a few hours, and it would not be wise to be trapped inside the poisonous gas forest at night. For Ye Yuwei, youre willing to part with anything, Yu Jiangqing murmured and got up to continue the journey with Gu Juexi. There was a great difference in temperature between day and night on the ind, so it was fortunate that they were in the helicopter and could avoid the cold. Lu Qichuan had driven his private helicopter. There were two rooms in it, with a living area equipped with a refrigerator and other necessities. Ye Yuwei knew Lu Qichuan was from a well-to-do family, but she didnt know it was to this extent. Chapter 1171 - Once Again, Poverty Has Limited My Imagination Chapter 1171: Once Again, Poverty Has Limited My Imagination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The four of them sat at the table in the living room and chatted while holding heat packs. PA Wen was jotting down the numbers he had estimated earlier on a piece of paper. Ye Yuwei looked out the window, worried about Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing. Lu Qichuan sat opposite Ye Yuwei and kept looking at her. Xiao Yaojing nced at Lu Qichuan and averted her gaze immediately. She was better off looking at PA Wen writing down the numbers and drawing out a floor n. PA Wen, why the hurry? You have a lot of timeter. Lu Qichuan chuckled. PA Wen nced at Lu Qichuan briefly before returning to his work. Were heading north in two days, so I need to finish recording the numbers here. Im envious of Boss to have such a capable man working under him. Young Master Lu exaggerates, PA Wen answered modestly, then looked at Xiao Yaojing and murmured, Go rest for a while if youre tired. Xiao Yaojing yawned and looked at Ye Yuwei, Yezi, lets head to bed. What are you worried about? If your man could survive with you there, hell definitely be alright with Yu Jiangqing. Lets sleep. No, I was just thinking of ways to torture him when he returns, Ye Yuwei growled harshly, but was dragged away by Xiao Yaojing who just rolled her eyes in disbelief. Ye Yuwei couldnt care less about Xiao Yaojing. That was what she wanted at this point in time. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing went to the room on the right. There was a charging port in the room. Ye Yuwei plugged in her phone to charge before turning on herptop to reply to some emails and sign a few online agreements. Poverty has once again limited my imagination. A private helicopter equipped with rooms... Tsk tsk tsk, Lu Qichuan is a lowkey rich person. Xiao Yaojingid on the bed and mused. She was merely an employee in the finance department, so she wasnt as busy as the bank president Ye Yuwei who had to settle some work. Ye Yuwei knew Lu Qichuan was rich but she hadnt expected this either. Xiao Yaojing sighed and turned over to lie on her stomach. She looked at Ye Yuwei who was seated at the side of the bed as she did her work. Yezi, regarding the divorce, Gu Juexi still has no idea that you know about it? Ye Yuwei nodded. After she signed thest document and sent it to her colleague with orders to issue it, she turned off herptop and looked at Xiao Yaojing who was sprawled on the bed. I dont know. Lately weve been upied with the report for the ind. After hearing Ye Yuwei, Xiao Yaojing got up and whispered something in her ear. A look of astonishment appeared on Ye Yuweis small face. If I provoked him and my billion-dor ring goes down the drain, I would be suffering a huge loss. What about torturing him to death like you mentioned? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and flopped down on the bed again. Her drowsiness faded when sheid down. The inheritance belongs to me after his death. If you provoke him, not only is my inheritance gone, but my billion-dor ring will be gone too. Ye Yuwei was not foolish. She has been in the finance field for a long time so so she understood some basic principles. Xiao Yaojing ced her hands under her neck and crossed her legs, seemingly brooding over something. Ye Yuwei put herptop away and video-called her two children. She had to make sure Xixi was obedient at home before she could be at ease. Mommy, I want this. Xixi was lying on the bed in the master bedroom and holding up a tinum ne. Ye Yuwei was about to say something when the pendant of the ne came into view. Chapter 1172 - You’ve Been Influenced by Your Man Chapter 1172: Youve Been Influenced by Your Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei jumped up suddenly and scrutinize the image on the phone. Xixi, where did you find that? Xixi seemed to sense her mom was flustered and answered softly, I took it out from the drawer when brother was watching a movie. Movie? That meant that it had been in the dark room. It was very likely that Gu Juexi had ced it there. So Gu Juexi had found the ne but he hadnt returned it to her. When did he be so superstitious? Xixi, put this back where you found it. Mommy will buy you sparkling jewelry that is even prettier than this, okay? Ye Yuwei coaxed Xixi, stating it was given by Daddy to Mommy. Though they should be keeping it for their daughter, it was decided that it was to be given to their future daughter-inw. Xixi was unhappy so sheid on the bed and pouted. Ye Xicheng brought the box over and took the ne from his sisters hand to put it back in the box. Mommy, Im sorry. Hearing her sons apology, Ye Yuweis longing for them grew and she wanted to give them hugs and kisses. The thought of Gu Juexi hiding this from her made her blood boil. Mommy will be home in another two days. Once she had confirmed that Gu Juexi was safe, she would leave immediately and not wait for his return! After settling the two children, Ye Yuwei turned around and was met with Xiao Yaojings smirking face. I thought you didnt agree? Howe youre leaving earlier? Ye Yuwei was raging. She knew the both of them hadpromised on a lot of things, but Gu Juexis opinionated self was surfacing again. He always decided things on his own without informing or discussing it with others, despite certain issues being life-or-death. Ye Yuwei wanted to leave and there were two helicopters avable. However, PA Wen didnt know how to pilot a helicopter. Gu Juexi had piloted one to bring them here and it had been the first time PA Wen was chauffeured by his CEO. Although the chauffeurs qualifications were over the top. Therefore, it was problematic if they wanted to leave earlier. While PA Wen was surveying the terrain, Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing who was enjoying the view of the sea. Why does your man not know how to pilot? Youre strange. You think others would be as abnormal as your man? There are many men who dont know how to pilot. Xiao Yaojingid down on the beach. This ce is reallyfortable, but it doesnt change the fact that I want to go and bed someone right now. Whats with the talk but no action? Ye Yuwei mocked. Its because my man loves me dearly, unlike yours, Xiao Yaojing defended PA Wen. But someone doesnt need to be doted on in that way, right? Ye Yuwei inched closer to Xiao Yaojing to whisper in her ear. So the both of you nned to only do it on your wedding night? Arent you afraid that PA Wen actually cant perform? Goods sold arent refundable. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. Yezi, youve been influenced by your man. Xiao Yaojing looked astonished. To think that Ye Yuwei, who was as pure and innocent as a rabbit, was worlds apart from her in this. Chapter 1173 - Don’t you know Mo Fei? Chapter 1173: Dont you know Mo Fei? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wasnt bothered by the response. Im telling you the truth. Xiao Yaojing continued toy on the beach. The reactions she had gotten from PA Wen when she teased him before this indicated if he was able or not. Xiao Yaojing got up abruptly and reached for her phone. She opened a few photographs and showed them to Ye Yuwei. They were photographs of lingerieerotic lingerie! Ye Yuwei was shocked. How do they look? Theyre alright, but arent you afraid PA Wen wont be able to take it? Even though she was a woman, Ye Yuwei felt like she was about to get a nose bleed from the photographs. Thats the effect I want, Xiao Yaojing snickered cunningly. Dont try and act innocent, I dont believe that you havent tried this with your CEO Gu. Ye Yuwei just blinked, her face turning red. This was something she had not tried. The most extreme thing she and Gu Juexi had done was doing it in the bathroom. Xiao Yaojing shot Ye Yuwei a cold look and continued looking at her phone. I didnt expect Gu Juexi to be so pitiful. Is there any joy between the two of you? Ye Yuwei was once again quiet. Without these, she was already half-dead. If they were to add this into their lives, she would probably never get out of bed. Your wedding is next weekend, but I have never seen a bride-to-be idling away like you. Ye Yuwei changed the topic hurriedly. To prevent our moms from fighting, we have assigned his mom to be in charge of the bridal chamber and my mom to be in charge of the hotel. As for the program flow, theyre both in charge. Were not handling anything. Therefore, upon my return, I will need to prepare my battle gear. Battle gear? Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojings phone then looked back at PA Wen who was talking to Lu Qichuan. She was afraid that PA Wen wouldnt be able to withstand Xiao Yaojing. On the afternoon of the second day, Yu Jiangqing and Gu Juexi ventured into the forest and Lu Qichuan received news that they would be out by dawn. Ye Yuwei was contemting her departure after confirming their safety. Between the four of them, only Lu Qichuan could pilot but he couldnt leave. Like any good friend, Lu Qichuan decisively chose to betray Gu Juexi. Dont you know Mo Fei? Ask her toe over. Ye Yuwei just realized she had Mo Feis contact number and Mo Fei happened to be in the vicinity. She would be able to get here in only a few hours, and Mo Fei loved being involved in getting back at Gu Juexi. Looks like Gu Juexis character is nothing to shout about. Xiao Yaojing stood next to Ye Yuwei as Ye Yuwei ended the call. Ye Yuwei turned and red at Xiao Yaojing. How good could Gu Juexis character be when he was always courting trouble? It was already dark when Mo Fei appeared through the ocean. She made a sudden turn and came to a halt on the shore. She was d in a skin-tight leather jumpsuit with her long hair in a ponytail. As she got off the speedboat, her ponytail swayed behind her. How cool! This was the first meeting between Xiao Yaojing and Mo Fei. Xiao Yaojing was charmed by Mo Feis charisma. This woman was definitely living a carefree life. Could she get any cooler? Looks like youve been living well. Lu Qichuan leaned against the helicopter and greeted the figure. Thanks for your concern, Im indeed living well, Mo Fei snickered and changed her expression when she faced Ye Yuwei. Lets go. Chapter 1174 - You Know What I Mean Chapter 1174: You Know What I Mean Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei liked and respected Mo Fei because Mo Fei could do things she couldnt. Perhaps many women would be willing to do just about anything to have Mo Feis skills. However, Gu Juexi had once told her that Mo Fei was an orphan who was sold to the assassins base. The base was a death zone for those with weak minds, and only those with a strong will could leave the ce alive. She had to stand out from the others in order to survive. Mo Feisposed outlook disguised an unimaginable agony that only she knew. Hence, besides the envy, Ye Yuwei genuinely admired Mo Fei. Maneuvering helicopters was a piece of cake for Mo Fei. She had excellent adaptation skills regardless of the aircraft and it didnt take her long to familiarize herself with the chopper. PA Wen tagged along with them on the return trip to avoid seeing his CEOs grumpy face. Ye Yuwei went to the cockpit to chat with Mo Fei and also to give the lovebirds some privacy. Did Brother Qian manage to apprehend you the other day? Ye Yuwei asked as she sat in the co-pilot seat, cupping her chin and watching the dashing woman flying the helicopter. Hmph, Mo Fei smirked with a contemptuous smile, He apprehend me? What a joke. The Tom-and-Jerry game between Mo Fei and Qian Yikun had been going on for more than a decade. She was only fourteen when she was apprehended by Qian Yikun on her first mission, young and inexperienced. Qian Yikun had the nerve to suggest sending her to the youth detention center to help her. What a hypocrite. As if she, Mo Fei, needed that pretentious hypocrites help! Since then, he had shadowed like a delusional fanatic for a decade. She had failed almost half of her missions thanks to that man. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Feis annoyed face in amusement and asked, What do you think of the woman the other day? They make the perfect couple. A drama queen and a hypocrite; theyre certainly a match made in heaven, Mo Fei said tly but her words were sarcastic and scornful. Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and smirked at the woman who wasnt aware of her own jealousy. You know, a policeman and an assassin are a match made in heaven too, Ye Yuwei suggested seriously. Mo Fei nced at Ye Yuwei. Tomorrows headline might be The wife of Gu Enterprises CEO perished in a helicopter crash en route to B City. Would you like to bet on it? I can make it happen. Ye Yuwei mimed zipping her mouth shut. At one in the morning on the day Ye Yuwei left, Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing emerged from the ind, six hours earlier than expected. Lu Qichuan had parked the helicopter on the north shore and was waiting for them. Both men had some minor injuries but it was much better than the first expedition with Ye Yuwei. The first thing Gu Juexi did after exiting the jungle was look for Ye Yuwei. Seeing only Lu Qichuan on the beach, Gu Juexi got onto the helicopter quickly. Where is Weiwei? She left. Although Lu Qichuan made way for Gu Juexi respectfully, his tone was smug. Gu Juexi was stunned and hesitated before entering the helicopter. Yu Jiangqing, who was carefully storing the venom he had collected from the jungle, looked at Lu Qichuan curiously. Yu Jiangqing gleefully watched the drama unfold. What do you mean by that? He could foresee the trouble Gu Juexi would face this time. After all, you cant reason with women. Even a woman like Ye Yuwei could be headstrong at times. Lu Qichuan shrugged and replied, You know what I mean. Gu Juexi cursed him. What are you waiting for? Do you n to feed the sharks? Lets go! Chapter 1175 - Why Was She Angry? Chapter 1175: Why Was She Angry? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Qichuan looked down at his watch then back at the sea. It will take four hours for the tsunami to subside, so I suggest you guys rest first. You cant catch up anyway, Lu Qichuan thought silently. Gu Juexi hopped onto the helicopter with a gloomy expression. Yu Jiangqing high-fived Lu Qichuan as he passed him. It was rare to see Boss looking so defeated. It was his own fault, after all. Deception was the thing women couldnt tolerate the most, especially when it camest minute like his did. When Yu Jiangqing saw Ye Yuweis confused reaction the other day, he knew Gu Juexi didnt tell her anything about crossing the jungle, even though it was something he had decided a while back. The three of them boarded the helicopter. Gu Juexi had a few minor cuts on his arm and Yu Jiangqings shoulder had been scratched by an eagle, but his injury was not as serious as Gu Juexis during the previous expedition so he didnt mind. Lu Qichuan retrieved the first aid kit and put it on the table. He sat across from them and asked, How was it? The area is smaller than I expected, but it is a great ce to set up a training base, Yu Jiangqing said as he nced at Gu Juexi hopefully. Dont even think about it. I may have ess to the area, but this is still another countrys territory. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and massaged his temples agitatedly. Why was she angry? Yu Jiangqing shrugged, expecting as much. As for the proceedings in theter phase, he just had to wait for the time toe. You didnt tell your wife about this expedition? Yu Jiangqing leaned on the couch as Lu Qichuan helped him with his wound. Gu Juexi opened his eyes and red at Yu Jiangqing. Its a simple expedition and not dangerous at all, I dont see why its worth mentioning. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces as they shared the same thought. Better be single when you return, no point in hurting thedys heart. Yu Jiangqing looked back at Gu Juexi again. The point is that you guys almost died there, remember? Of course, I know you wont die but for Ye Yuwei, a normal person living in a normal environment, this ce is very dangerous. Moreover, women, they are She cant understand it at all, Gu Juexi interrupted. Yu Jiangqing narrowed his eyes. He deserved to be single with that toxic way of thinking. He really was beyond rescue. Lu Qichuan chuckled as he helped Yu Jiangqing apply ointment on his wounds. Yu Jiangqing eventually got to his feet and took out the bottles with venom in them. Your Ding Ning always yed with these kinds of things, arent you afraid that she will kill you with these poisons once she has had enough of you? Lu Qichuan asked in amusement as he put away the first aid kit. Yu Jiangqing looked at the bottle of venom in his hand in admiration. He stepped on the sofa and rested his elbow on his knee. Her mission will be aplished the day she poisons me. Besides, shes not mine anymore. Were getting a divorce. Lu Qichuan bent down and threw the first aid kit under the couch. Ive heard the same thing for three years now, cant you just divorce her for real already? Gu Juexi red at them in annoyance but didnt have the mood to talk. He couldnt understand why Ye Yuwei was angry. It was night time when the helicopternded in Gu Mansion. They could finally get some sleep, they were exhausted from jetg. Ye Yuwei invited them to stay over for the night. Mo Fei rejected, saying she was unustomed to staying in a house and a hotel was a better option. Ye Yuwei felt sad when she heard it, assuming she was ufortable with the term home, or rather disgusted with it. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen didnt ept the offer either. Xiao Yaojing intended to drag PA Wen to a hotel. Chapter 1176 - This Woman Was Playing a Foul Game Chapter 1176: This Woman Was ying a Foul Game Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei red at Xiao Yaojing before she said her goodbyes and went home. Mo Fei waved at them charmingly and left. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing exchanged nces. It was time for them to leave too. PA Wen intended to drive Gu Juexis car home but Xiao Yaojing insisted they take the bus. PA Wens hands were tied at Xiao Yaojings stubbornness, so he could only follow along. It was 11 p.m., so onlyte-night buses were still in operation. Xiao Yaojings parents were university professors and they were rtively well off, butpared to Gu Juexi who would probably never take the bus, they could be considered refugees. They hopped on the bus. There were only a handful of people on it at this hour. Xiao Yaojing dragged PA Wen to thest row. I never would have thought you had a bus card. Xiao Yaojing was surprised when she saw PA Wen take out his bus card. It was important to reinstate that PA Wens annual sry was not a million, but ten million. PA Wen pulled Xiao Yaojing into his embrace suddenly. Do you really think youre married to a wealthy man? When I was in college, I sold my blood, picked up stic bottles on the fields, and distributed leaflets on the streets, PA Wen said softly, his gaze peaceful despite his sad words. The peace of the present life he was living. Xiao Yaojing rested her head on his chest tenderly, her hands on his shoulders. She almost forgot that PA Wens family was not that well off back then. All his achievements today were of his own efforts. Ill send you home first? PA Wen looked down at the woman in his arms. In less than a week, he would ditch all the premarital prohibitions and he would never have to send her home again. Because his home would be her home. Xiao Yaojing red at him in agitation. She was amazed by how obedient this man was regarding his premarital taboo. Are you and Wen Shan really brother and sister by blood? Xiao Yaojing was fully aware of the adventurous pursuit between Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo. What about this man? Wen Tao could read her mind and he knew this woman would attack him with her flirting anytime now. He quickly pushed her aside and kept his distance. Xiao Yaojing was gently pushed toward the window. He seemed to adjust his strength ordingly so she didnt bump her head, but there was enough distance between them. Five more days, Wen Tao reminded, maintaining hisposure. Xiao Yaojing advanced towards him wickedly again. As he shifted to the right, she followed him until he was trapped at the end of the seat. Xiao Yaojing looked at the trapped Wen Tao in satisfaction, her breath fanning his neck. Wen Tao was losing hisposure. A surge of warmth rushed downwards beyond his control. Xiao Yaojing watched Wen Taos ears turn red. She grinned wickedly and pressed her hand on his shoulder as she slowly inched towards him. They were so close that her breath caused goosebumps on his neck. Fortunately, they were sitting in thest row or even the driver would be scared by her flirtatious approach. Wen Taos breathing was ragged but he pretended to be calm. His heart was thundering like a stampede! Five days seems like a really long time, Xiao Yaojing whispered in his ear. Her soft voice sounded like abination of an innocent girls whine and a seductive witchs spell. It was a foul! PA Wen red at Xiao Yaojing anxiously. This woman was ying a rotten game! Xiao Yaojing was appeased by PA Wens nervousness. She provoked different reactions from the shy PA Wen every time she flirted with him. Chapter 1177 - But This Woman Kept Seducing Him Chapter 1177: But This Woman Kept Seducing Him Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing slowly slid her hand down his shoulder, and PA Wen reached over and grabbed her hand quickly. She was truly a wicked witch. The bus had stopped at an unknown ce but PA Wen jumped to his feet and pulled Xiao Yaojing out of the bus. Xiao Yaojing grinned and stumbled down from the bus, and as soon as the bus drove off, PA Wen pushed her against a billboard at the bus stop and kissed her. The road was almost empty. The moonlight seemed brighter than the street lights tonight. Xiao Yaojing let out a blissful sigh in between their kisses. PA Wen was kissing her with a hunger that left her heart racing. PA Wen was not a short-tempered person but today was different. His eagerness might have been triggered by Xiao Yaojings flirting or the conversation between Xiao Yaojing and Ye Yuwei earlier. Did they really say he was impotent? How could he tolerate such a ridiculous usation? Xiao Yaojing was always the one leading their kisses, but today she couldnt keep up with PA Wens tempo. Her tongue was already tired but his kissing held a sensuality that made her toes curl. So this man knew how to kiss. Her thin summer clothes couldnt stop his restless hands. Xiao Yaojings senses were focused on their kiss, but she couldnt help a shudder as his big hand slowly moved up her skirt. A deep kiss and a pair of hot hands. Had he just outflirted her? The kiss ended, leaving them both breathing heavily. PA Wens hand lingered at the hem of her skirt, stroking the sensitive zone under her waist. He pulled her to him sharply. The gap between them was so close that she could feel his Do you want to go on? PA Wens hoarse voice held a hint of annoyance. He wanted to wait until their wedding night, but this woman seduced him all the time. If he was a monk meditating on the mountain, this woman was a mischievous, seductive spirit who came to ruin his meditation. Lovemaking was optional for PA Wen, but after meeting Xiao Yaojing, it became a problem. Before thest six years, his sexual desire as an adult man was socking, even he felt that there was something wrong with him. He had used his hectic working hours as his excuse. However, ever since a woman named Xiao Yaojing came into his life, all those excuses went out the window. He couldnt deny that in the past six years, the heroine of his naughty dreams had always been her. This woman had been visiting his dreams for six years. He wanted to keep the best for their wedding night. But this woman kept seducing him! Xiao Yaojing was breathing heavily. Their chests brushed as she tried to steady her breathing. She reared back in shock for a moment. Throughout their rtionship, except the night when they almost did the deed, Wen Tao had been as resolute as an old monk no matter how much she seduced him. They would kiss, and he would blush because of her flirting. Never had she received such a fierce response. Xiao Yaojing couldnt deny that she loved it though. Xiao Yaojing spotted a CCTV at a crossroads not far from them. She curled her arms around Wen Taos neck, her uneven breathing tickling his ear. Do you want the entire traffic police brigade to see our show? Say yes, she wanted to go on! It had taken so much seduction to trigger such a response in him. If she couldnt get him in bed tonight, she had to wonder if Wen Tao really was ipetent in that department. Besides, after being kissed and caressed like that, she was aroused too. Chapter 1178 - A Butterfly Breaking From Its Cocoon Chapter 1178: A Butterfly Breaking From Its Cocoon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the saying goes, women in their thirties have the sexual appetite of a carnivore. She was a woman approaching thirty. Doing the deed was normal for every adult, but unfortunately she was a few yearste in joining the bandwagon. If it wasnt for this mans yes-man attitude, they wouldnt have wasted so many years. At her remark, PA Wen shuddered in surprise but his eyes were scanning their surroundings, looking for the nearest hotel. At such a crucial moment, if he was still hesitating, even he would doubt his capabilities. The nearest hotel he spotted was a budget hotel about a hundred meters away from them. PA Wenposed his breathing. He pulled his hand out from under Xiao Yaojings skirt and grabbed her hand as they walked towards the hotel. Xiao Yaojing stumbled in surprise at his strength, but her lips curled into a triumphant smile. Who said that she couldnt tame this man before their wedding? A 24-hour supermarket was located next to the budget hotel. PA Wen suddenly stopped at the hotel entrance. Xiao Yaojing nced at him. Was he regretting his decision? How could he! Xiao Yaojing grabbed PA Wens cor and snarled, If you say you want to send me home now, lets end our marriage since youre obviously impotent. Impotent? PA Wens expression darkened at her remark. Did she just say he was impotent? Buy that first, PA Wen hugged her waist tightly and murmured. His voice was low but clear as crystal. That? It took Xiao Yaojing a moment to understand what he meant by that. But she didnt want to use it. She was already twenty-nine years old, if she waited any longer she might not be able to get pregnant anymore. Xiao Yaojing stood on her tiptoes and whispered seductively in PA Wens ear, I want to feel you inside me. Boom! PA Wensst line of defense waspletely destroyed by Xiao Yaojing. Without hesitating, he grabbed Xiao Yaojings hand, walked into the hotel, took out his ID and checked in. Everything was done quickly and smoothly. A man and a woman, both out of breath, checking into a hotel in the middle of the nightwhat else were they going to do? The hotel receptionist wisely speeded up the check-in. A budget hotel with a rate of a hundred dors per nightcked in many aspectspared to a luxury hotel with a rate of several thousand dors per night. However, none of that was important to them. The only thing they needed during this heated moment was a bed. The second the room door was opened, both of them gave in to their desire andtched onto each other with a fierce desperation. Clothes, shoes, and undergarments were tossed onto the floor, creating a garment trail leading to the bed. They were both naked by the time they fell onto the soft bed. His lips slowly yet eagerly glided down her tender neck, leaving love bites along her pale skin. This was wrong! He was supposed to wait until their wedding night! But this fair devil had destroyed his sanity. He couldnt let her go. No matter what, he couldnt let her leave now. Even if she was the devil who wrecked his sanity, he wanted to embrace this sin with her. Ah Xiao Yaojing felt excruciating pain when he slipped inside her. She bit his shoulder, silently voicing her pain. His gentle whispers echoed in her ear, but his actions were not as gentle as his voice. There was no joy in this, only agonizing pain. Everything the books said were lies. Xiao Yaojing thought about it through her exhaustion, but her arms refused to let go of the man she was embracing. A butterfly breaking from its cocoon. If it was him, she was willing to bloom into a butterfly once, even if she had to go through the pain of the tear. Chapter 1179 - She Hoped She Could Stand Up Tomorrow Chapter 1179: She Hoped She Could Stand Up Tomorrow Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing drifted in and out of consciousness. His gentle murmurs kept echoing in her ears. Was it Im sorry or I love you? She was too exhausted to tell. Before Xiao Yaojing sumbed to her exhaustion, she had only one thought in her mind: Did someone say something about PA Wens inability to perform in this department? For the first time in thirty-something years, PA Wen had finally tasted the sweetness of passion. He was so thrilled that he couldnt help it. Xiao Yaojing had ked out several times but that didnt stop the man from sliding into her. Xiao Yaojing squinted up at him blearily. Was this man addicted to intimacy? She gritted her teeth and abruptly flipped them over to pin PA Wen under her. This unintentionally caused PA Wen to thrust more deeply into her. She gasped from the sudden movement but pinned him down with all her strength to keep him from moving. Are you done? Xiao Yaojing snarled, panting. She was sweating from the intense workout and her hair was soaked and sticking to her face. PA Wen was breathing heavily as well. His view from under her was even better. It seemed surreal, like how he always saw her in his dreams. But this was real. PA Wens eyes were filled with tenderness, and Xiao Yaojing felt like she would drown in his loving gaze. Although she felt a little difort, she admitted that she had enjoyed their intimacy. However, how could her body, which was still new to this, withstand his unstoppable passion? Xiao Yaojing sat on him like a queen on her throne to stop his movement, but the view was so enticing that his warm hands slowly slid up her thighs and gripped her waist. Jinger, he called her name, soft and sweet. Xiao Yaojing caved in to his seductive tone. She bent down and kissed him passionately on the lips, and another round of intimacy in the cowgirl position ensued. She hoped she could stand up tomorrow. Meanwhile, in Gu Mansion. After a shower, Ye Yuwei went to see her children. Seeing that they were slumberingfortably, she heaved a sigh of relief and returned to her bedroom. She tried calling Xiao Yaojing to no avail, and the same went for PA Wen. She wondered if they had gotten home. After several unsessful attempts, she gave up calling them. Xiao Yaojing should be safe since PA Wen was with her. She supposed she should be more worried about PA Wen. She hoped he could hold on and defend himself against the fair devils seduction. PA Wen could only sigh. It seemed like his energy had been sucked dry by the fair devil. Their activities had continued from midnight until the sun revealed itself above the horizon. It was already 3 p.m. when Xiao Yaojing woke up again. She tried to move but her body hurt so much that she fell back onto the bed with a curse. It seemed like PA Wen had carried Xiao Yaojing to the shower sometime during the night, so she didnt feel sticky and ufortable from sweat. The man sleeping by her side was hugging her from behind, his naughty hands resting on her breasts. Slowly and carefully, Xiao Yaojing turned herself around. PA Wen was still deeply asleep, probably exhausted from their extreme activities. PA Wen had a fairplexion. His eyes were big and bright, coupled with his thin lips. Some people said that people with thin lips were fickle in love, but only Xiao Yaojing knew the mans true passion and loyalty. That passion was all hers. Wen Shan used to tell her that Wen Tao had always been a model student and leader in their school since young. All those years of working with Gu Juexi had dulled his glory under Gu Juexis reputation and influence. The entire B City had been addressing him as Mr. Wen or Special Assistant Wen, but he always imed that he was just a lowly personal assistant. Chapter 1180 - A Fair Devil Had Been Released From Her Cage Chapter 1180: A Fair Devil Had Been Released From Her Cage Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He always said, Call me PA Wen. However, ever since Xiao Yaojing knew him, all she heard from other peoples addresses were titles like Special Assistant Wen and Mr. Wen no matter where she went, and he always just responded with a modest smile. She bet Gu Juexi knew that everyone was addressing Wen Tao as CEO and such. Gu Juexi had epted the title bestowed onto Wen Tao, but Wen Tao was the one in denial. In B City, there was no one like this manthe personal assistant who others would address as CEO out of respect. And now, this man was hers. This man who was as timid as amb in front of her but a majestic figure at work where a simple p on the table would make people wet their pants. Xiao Yaojing was deep in thought as she stared at him, then reached over and pinched his soft skin. Wen Tao jerked awake immediately and frowned. He instantly grabbed her hand with one hand and the other curled around her waist protectively. Does it still hurt? His sleepy voice was so tender and mellow, it nearly killed her. The first thing in his mind when he woke up was concern for her. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes mischievously and pinched his face again. Didnt you say you wanted to wait until our wedding night? This provocation came from the fair devil who had seeded in her seduction. Four more days until their wedding. Wen Tao snorted and chuckled, knowing full well that she was proud of herself. I am too weak to defend myself from the attack of a fair devil, you broke myst line of defense, Wen Tao muttered with a contented smile. He buried his head in Xiao Yaojings neck, breathing in her unique scent. Xiao Yaojing giggled at his remark. She pushed him onto the pillows and pressed him under her. Wen Tao gazed up at her in amusement. His intuition and logic had copsed into rubble thanks to her. The fair devil was even more frisky and flirtatious than yesterday. He had unleashed her full power and there was no turning back now. Xiao Yaojing sat on top of PA Wen. Her legs were wobbly but it didnt stop her from casting her spell on him. From now on, you are my man. No one can bully you. Wen Taoid on the bed, looking up at the wicked yet beautiful fair devil on him who kept shaking her precious assets in front of his face. Did she know how smoking hot her body was? Of course, Xiao Yaojing knew her body was curvy and sexy. Since she was a fair devil, she had to do what a fair devil did. Mr. CEO Wen, who is more important? Me or Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing murmured seductively, sliding down until her breasts brushed his chest. Boom! Blood rushed to his brain like a volcano about to erupt. A fair devil had been released from her cage. Why did he release this devil into the world to harm mankind? But back to her peculiar question Wen Taoughed. Why was sheparing herself to a man? You are my wife, and he is my boss. You are a woman, he is a man, and I am straight. Wen Tao held his breath as he grabbed her slick hands that yfully caressing him. His mind was giving him signals. It waste, reallyte. But Xiao Yaojing wanted an answer right now. She got frustrated every time Gu Juexi took him away from her. For Wen Tao, he preferred working overtime to suffering this kind of torture. Xiao Yaojing moved her hand down until she grabbed him, and slid her curvy body lower onto him. He took a deep breath topose himself when she whispered in his ear, You havent answered my question. Who is more important, me or Gu Juexi? Her rival in love was a man. Very well. Chapter 1181 - Gu Juexi’s Capability

    Chapter 1181: Gu Juexis Capability

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao took a deep breath, telling himself to be calm and suppress his desire, but the fair devil was holding onto him with her long legs and didnt intend to let him go. Xiao Yaojing was a fair devil and Wen Tao had verified her power himself. In the end, he lost to the fair devil despite his exhaustion and gave her the answer she wanted. Xiao Yaojing was exceptionally satisfied and rewarded him ordingly. Neither could remember who made the first move. Gu Mansion. Gu Juexi returned in the afternoon. He rushed home immediately after their helicopternded. Yuan Mo was there, ying with Xixi in the living hall. He greeted Gu Juexi when he saw him but Gu Juexi ignored him and sprinted upstairs to look for his wife. There was no sign of her in their bedroom, the study, or the childrens room. Gu Juexi hurriedly rushed downstairs again and asked frantically, Butler Kim, where is Young Mistress? Young Mistress went out early in the morning, she went to the office I suppose. Before Butler Kim could finish speaking, Gu Juexi was out the door. Ye Xicheng and Yuan Mo exchanged confused nces, clueless of what had happened. Auntie Qian emerged from the kitchen and grumbled, Whats going on with Young Master and Young Mistress now? Butler Kim was equally clueless, although this familiar scene was giving him deja-vu. Young Master was only this anxious thest time Young Mistress left. He wondered if he should inform Madam about this scenario. At the moment, Ye Yuwei was discussing a new coboration deal with RT Group. Since Geng Yisheng was not a stranger to her, they had chosen a coffee shop downstairs for their discussion. RT Group had progressed by leaps and bounds over the years. Several of their associated artists were A-listers. After briefly reading RT Groups application, Ye Yuwei turned to Geng Yisheng and said, Mr. Geng, yourpany doesnt need a loan to handle the turnover. I persist with my suggestion and dont rmend taking the loan. You have to pay for the interest rate of the loan after all. At her remark, Geng Yisheng chuckled. He picked up his cup of coffee and said, Youre right, mypanys funds are enough for the turnover, but its not affluent so I will feel better if I have some money in my hand. Now, in conjunction with the production of original content, I would like to invite Gu Enterprise to take a share of the spoils. Come to think of it, Gu Juexi had the same kind of resourcefulness. This had been proven by Qian Feng Groups decision to share the profitable resort project with Gu Enterprise. A media productionpany would make a lot of money if they ventured into producing original content, yet they were willing to share the pie with Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei put down the documents and picked up her coffee cup. Mr. Geng, if youre doing this for the sake of past incidents, its not necessary. As you said, in business, its every man for himself. Mr. Geng blushed a bright red upon Ye Yuweis mention of past events. I was too selfish back then. I shouldve taken your side and defended you. It was Mr. Gu who approached me himself. I learned a lesson from him, and being selfish didnt end well. If it wasnt for Mr. Gus generosity in providing me the funds, there would be no RT Group today. Ye Yuwei stirred her coffee, surprised. She had heard PA Wen talk about this incident but now that she was hearing it from Geng Yisheng himself, her heart was full of indescribable feelings. If Geng Yisheng didnte forward to prove her innocence, she wouldve destroyed herself with her own recklessness. Geng Yisheng did it because of Gu Juexi, but Gu Juexi had never told her anything. He just let her hate him. Before Ye Yuwei could say anything, the door to the coffee shop swung open. Chapter 1182 - Who Are You To Me?

    Chapter 1182: Who Are You To Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was backing the coffee shop door so she didnt see the person who came in, but Geng Yisheng who was facing the door did. Mr. Geng, I still hope that you reconsider, Ye Yuwei advisedan investor with a conscience. Geng Yishengughed. Other banks try to get more clients to take their loans but you are pushing a client away from your bank, Manager Ye. Ye Yuwei chuckled at his statement. She leaned back in her chair and stared at Geng Yisheng. Our CEOs business motto is to not gain profit from money we shouldnt make. You and your CEO once said that a heart-winning enterprise will never copse. It seems that Manager Ye fulfills the decree of Mr. Gus vision to the core, Geng Yisheng teased light-heartedly. Ye Yuwei tilted her head to ponder his remark before saying, He has always been my benchmark. Im envious of the chemistry between you and Mr. Gu. In this case however, its my honor to share this with Gu Enterprise. It will be an assurance of our sess with Mr. Gu as our backbone. Dont you think so, Manager Ye? Geng Yisheng was determined to seal this deal. After all, he owed Ye Yuwei a favor, and he didnt like owing anyone favors. Although Ye Yuwei was against it, Geng Yishengs request was sincere. It would be rude for her to reject money handed to her on a silver tter. If thats the case, I ept your application. Ill get someone to process your application in the office and notify you as soon as its finished, Ye Yuwei said as she kept the documents that she had intended to return to Geng Yisheng. I wish you good luck. Geng Yisheng watched Ye Yuwei stretch her hand out. Before he could shake her hand though, Gu Juexi had swiftly reached out and grabbed Ye Yuweis hand. Ye Yuwei blinked in confusion. When had he arrived? How long had he been here? Mr. Geng, since you are so generous, it would be disrespectful of me to refuse your offer. Gu Juexi shook hands with Geng Yisheng and quickly let it go. Geng Yisheng wasnt surprised by Gu Juexis reaction. There were rumors about how Gu Juexi was spoiling his wife rotten ever since she returned. Now that he had seen it first-hand, he could confirm that the rumors were indeed true. Its my gratitude for your generosity. If not for you, I wouldnt be where I am now. Manager Ye, please proceed with my loan application. I have another appointment to tend to, so Ill see myself out. Goodbye, Geng Yisheng said politely with a nod. He swiftly walked past Gu Juexi and exited the coffee shop. Ye Yuweis smile disappeared instantly. She picked up the documents and turned to leave. Gu Juexi grabbed her wrist as she was about to walk away. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi frigidly. Nothings wrong. Who are you to me? What right do I have to cause you trouble? She shook off his hand furiously and walked past him. Who are you to me? Gu Juexi exhaled a sigh, befuddled. Didnt she just say he was her benchmark? How had her attitude changed so fast? Gu Juexi quickly went after her. The wind chimes in the coffee shop sounded a little annoying. The coffee shop was only a few minutes from the bank. Although Ye Yuwei had left earlier, Gu Juexi was faster than her. Gu Juexi caught up with Ye Yuwei and blocked her way. Are you mad because I didnt tell you I was going to the jungle? Ye Yuwei stopped abruptly, clutching the documents tightly. She felt her anger build at his casual tone. Chapter 1183 - Wake up Laughing in Your Dreams?

    Chapter 1183: Wake up Laughing in Your Dreams?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The memories were still fresh in her mind as if it had happened yesterday. The fear when therge python had appeared right in front of her, venomous snakes scattering all over the floor, the bloody wound on his shoulder where he had been attacked by the eagle, the concern on his face when he faced the toxic swamp. That ce was a living hell for her. It had given her nothing but nightmares. And he had nned to go back to that hell without even informing her beforehand. He didnt even feel the need to tell her. She only found out when he was about to depart. Oh, he was revisiting the hell they had barely escaped. No big deal. He had casually told her to wait for his return. No big deal. He assumed that she wouldnt be angry or worried. He never understood her fear and worry. He always assumed that he would be alright. Ye Yuwei didnt say anything. She clutched her documents and stared at Gu Juexi with a cold and disappointed look. Gu Juexi had felt that he was not at fault, but when he looked at Ye Yuweis teary eyes, he suddenly felt that the matter was not as simple as he thought. Get out of my way and leave me alone. Ye Yuwei stepped on Gu Juexis foot sharply. When he stumbled back in pain, she walked past him and left. Gu Juexi inhaled a ragged breath. When did she get so strong? They had been through so many ups and downs, but they always had absolute trust in each other. Why was this trip different? Why was she angry about this? Why were women so troublesome? When Ye Yuwei returned to the bank, she passed the documents to one of her staff. It was a simple loan application that only required someone to draft a contract so she didnt have to do it herself. Ye Yuwei went into her office. Whats wrong with Manager Ye? She looks upset, one of the staff whispered, looking at the closed door. Didnt the CEO buy an ind for her? Not only that, but in order to increase her KPI, the CEO used our bank for the purchase, one staff said enviously, clutching a file to her chest. If a man treated me like that, I can wake upughing in my dreams. Yes, true that. Wake upughing in your dreams? Ye Yuwei grinned sarcastically and took a deep breath after closing the door. If they met a guy like Gu Juexi who was constantly searching for trouble, they would be grateful to wake up alive instead ofughing. She wouldnt bother either he was alive or dead if she didnt care about him. But the man was so dense that she wanted to choke him to death. After being stepped on by Ye Yuwei and warned to leave her alone, Gu Juexis rage was boiling. He was alright, wasnt he? What was she angry about? Gu Juexi was annoyed and decided to leave the bank. He had to go to the office and Wen Tao was on leave today. When Gu Juexi was upset, no one should be having fun. He wasnt Gu Juexi if he didnt spoil another persons fun. Therefore, a man who had just finished an intimacy battle with Xiao Yaojing received a call from Gu Juexi while Xiao Yaojing was taking a bath. Who told you that today is your day off? Youve learned to skip work, havent you? Beep PA Wen listened to the beep on the other end of the line and frowned. It must be the fury of the Young Mistress. His CEO had obviously been defeated. Anyway, his rage showed that the defeat was rather devastating. PA Wen quickly hopped off the bed and got dressed while stealing nces towards the bathroom. He could foresee the fury if the fair devil knew that the CEO had called him. Jingjing, erm, I PA Wen mumbled timidly as he stood by the bathroom door. Chapter 1184 - You’ll Get Dumped Too

    Chapter 1184: Youll Get Dumped Too

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing couldnt hear clearly as she was in the shower. What did you say? Xiao Yaojing opened the door and asked, uncaring of the fact that she waspletely naked. He had seen everything already anyway. PA Wen choked at the arousing image and averted his gaze. I have to go back to the office, so Wen Tao, you just said that I am more important than him. Xiao Yaojings rage made itself known before Wen Tao could even finish his sentence. She wanted to strangle him right there and then. Wen Tao stepped back nervously. I...I didnt apply for leave today. My Full Attendance Award is worth five hundred thousand dors, you have to believe me. A half-a-million-dor award? Xiao Yaojings lips twitched in amusement. No wonder this man worked so hard for Gu Juexi. So you want to leave me here? Xiao Yaojing snarled menacingly. I...Ill send you home first. He couldnt leave his wife here; that would be the worst thing he could do. Get lost! Go away! Go! Xiao Yaojing shrieked furiously. She cursed Gu Juexi from the moon and back in her mind. Wen Tao was in danger of being thrown from their room window, but he patiently waited for Xiao Yaojing to finish her bath. Xiao Yaojing was so angry she was on the verge of exploding. When she came out of the bath, Wen Tao was waiting by the door and looked at her with a charming smile. Get lost! Xiao Yaojing aimed a kick at him. PA Wen stood still and epted the hard kick. He winced at the pain, stifling a groan. As both of them exited the hotel, the receptionist looked at them in amusement. They were all smiles when they checked in, but thedy was furious when they checked out. Presumably, the man had performed badly. PA Wen thought in disbelief, Are you kidding me? I performed badly? Although PA Wen suspected his calf was broken from the kick, he sent Xiao Yaojing to the bank and said he would pick her up after work before he left. Xiao Yaojing went to see Ye Yuwei. As soon as she opened Ye Yuweis office door, she cursed every part of Gu Juexi while Ye Yuwei poured her a drink. Please dont involve parents, wives, and children in your curse, thank you, Ye Yuwei reminded her casually. She sat across from her and listened to her friend growl like an enraged beast. Pigs can fly if mens words are credible. When we were in bed, he imed that Im more important than Gu Juexi, and do you know what happened after that? As soon as we got out of bed, one call from Gu Juexi was enough to make him leave me here and run back to him! Xiao Yaojingshed out as she paced the office agitatedly. Ye Yuwei was stunned as she listened to Xiao Yaojings rant. She indirectly obtained several pieces of information: They slept together. Xiao Yaojing asked Wen Tao to choose between her and Gu Juexi in bed. Theory showed that she won, but reality proved that she lost. Wow, that was some crucial information. Based on what youre saying, I should be concerned since I just kicked Gu Juexi out and he went looking for PA Wen, Ye Yuwei said in a solemn tone, Anyway, Im more curious about why you asked PA Wen this question in bed. Thats not the point! Dont you think this is a very serious problem? Never mind, youll get dumped too. Xiao Yaojing waved her hand at Ye Yuwei, exasperated. Ye Yuwei arched an eyebrow. Frankly, Xiao Yaojings words were quite unsettling. Did she have to go and ask Gu Juexi to choose between her and PA Wen? Chapter 1185 - CEO, You Are Sick

    Chapter 1185: CEO, You Are Sick

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was too idiotic. Did PA Wen tell you about him and Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing who was still furious. Turns out she became more manic after intimacy. What? They eloped, didnt they? Xiao Yaojing growled and flopped onto the sofa. When PA Wen was young, his father was the breadwinner as a courier service provider. The family relied on the ie his father earned for their school fees and living expenses, but when PA Wen started college, the courierpany perished in a fire. They lost hundreds of thousands of dors because of the damage and his father couldnt do physical work due to an injury. His family had lost their sole source of ie and they were heavily in debt. All this happened when PA Wen just started his internship at Gu Enterprise, which had just been established. Then? Wen Tao hadnt told her anything about this. She had just heard him say that he used to collect stic bottles, which probably meant that he earned money from picking up trash, distributed flyersbasically any job avable. Then he went to sell his blood in order to pay off the debt. Thats right, the same thing you witnessed when I sold my blood. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing who widened her eyes in shock and continued with a smile, At that time, he couldnt go to school and the money he earned from those menial jobs and selling blood was not enough to cover the debt. Their family was harassed every day and night by debtors, Wen Shan dropped out of school, and his father was beaten up. That was probably the darkest time of PA Wens life. However, Gu Juexi came to the rescue. He helped him pay off the debt and his only requirement was for PA Wen to go back to school and finish his studies. Gu Juexi was PA Wens lucky star and he was extremely grateful for it. From that time on, no matter how much he had achieved, no matter how many people addressed him as Special Assistant or President, he would only admit that he was Gu Juexis assistant. He had the resources and skills to build his own empire if he wasnt with Gu Enterprise, but he didnt do it. He would rather be a shadow and live under Gu Juexis glory, to be his generator so that he could shine forever. Xiao Yaojing cursed under her breath but Ye Yuwei heard her clearly. It was a curse so harsh, it was inappropriateing from ady. Well, she had the right to be aggrieved since she couldnt me anyone else this time. Ye Yuwei had heard about it from PA Wen himself when he tried to tell her that despite his irritating mouth, the CEO was a good person. Ye Yuwei remembered when PA Wen was selling his blood, Gu Juexi stood by his side to see how much blood he could sell. Yes, he was a heartless monster. Gu Juexi had done the same to her. The heartless degenerate. Today, she told her bestie the story to let her know that there was no love nor passion between the two men, it was just a token gesture of gratitude. Gu Juexis foot had been crushed by Ye Yuwei, and he was in tremendous pain. PA Wens calf had been kicked by Xiao Yaojing, and he was also in tremendous pain. Therefore, the employees of Gu Enterprise noticed a rather peculiar scenario. Half an hour ago, their CEO had limped into the office, his left leg seemingly injured. Half an hourter, PA Wen limped into the office, his right leg seemingly injured. What had happened to the two big bosses? When Wen Tao returned, he went straight to Gu Juexis office. Gu Juexi was writing a series of equations behind his desk with his head hanging low. PA Wen knocked on the door, and Gu Juexi looked up and saw him entering with a limp. His lips curled into a mischievous smirk, and he finally felt satisfied. Did Xiao Yaojing do that? PA Wen narrowed his eyes in agitation. How can you take pleasure in my misfortune? CEO, you are sick, do you know that? Well, that was partially true. He was sick down with the usual yer and Self-Destructive Gu flu. Chapter 1186 - Is It Okay to Curse You Without Involving Parents, Wives, and Children?

    Chapter 1186: Is It Okay to Curse You Without Involving Parents, Wives, and Children?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen maintained his modest smile and remained silent. Though he was smiling on the inside, he was cursing in his heart. Have you contacted the college as I instructed? Such a frantic call but not work-rted at all, great. I have. Ourpany will provide all the LCD disys in the auditorium of R University. The construction has already begun and it should bepleted by tomorrow or the day after, PA Wen reported. He continued after a short pause, Professor Zhou called. He wishes to see you when you are avable and requests that youe alone. Professor Zhou? That was Ye Yuweis professor. What was with the invitation out of the blue? I see, Gu Juexi said. He looked down at PA Wens leg and blurted out, Thats all, you can go back now. PA Wen rolled his eyes when Gu Juexi looked away. Is it okay to curse you without involving parents, wives, and children? Couldnt you just ask me this over the phone? Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and nced at PA Wen who turned to leave with his trademark smile. Of course not! His foot had just been crushed, so why should he let this man have fun with his fair devil? No way! After leaving the office, PA Wen called Xiao Yaojing but she didnt pick up. He called Ye Yuwei and was told Xiao Yaojing had gone home. PA Wen, I know you are grateful to Gu Juexi, but Yaojing is the one you want to spend the rest of your life with. I think you need to reevaluate the priority of love or gratitude, Ye Yuwei advised over the phone. Even though she knew Xiao Yaojing would be more understanding now that she learned about PA Wens past, she would still feel betrayed and defeated when PA Wen put Gu Juexi before her. PA Wen sat in stunned silence, his hands hovering near the car keys. He leaned back in the drivers seat and saw the kissing bobbleheads on the dashboard. Xiao Yaojing had insisted on sticking them there. Okay, I got it. Ill be mindful next time, thank you. He realized how inconsiderate his actions were. PA Wen thought about it as he started his car and left the car park. He drove to a florist to buy a bouquet of fiery-red roses. PA Wen arrived at Xiao Yaojings apartment lobby. Due to their approaching wedding, arge Double Happiness sticker was pasted on the main door of the building unit. PA Wen parked his car. Bouquet in hand, he got out of the car and went upstairs. A simr Double Happiness sticker was pasted on the door of Xiao Yaojings house as well as on the door of the unit opposite hers that he had bought. The entire floor was filled with the joy of the uing nuptials. Since the wedding nning was being done by the parents of both families, Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen could put their feet up a little. Due to the cumbersome wedding matters, the wedding dress selection and testing were scheduled for tomorrow, and it was an ultimatum from the parents to get it done. As for their wedding photos, Wen Tao epted Xiao Yaojings request to not hire a professional photographer, instead getting their photos taken candidly during their honeymoon. Although it contradicted their parents opinion, Wen Tao agreed to his wifes request under pressure. Wen Tao pressed the doorbell and waited. His calf was still hurting but he was ready to be kicked again. Mrs. Xiao opened the door. Wen Tao asked politely, Auntie, is Jingjing home? She is, she went into her room as soon as she came back, Mrs. Xiao said as she let Wen Tao in. She was delighted to see the bouquet of roses in his hands. It was evident the way this young man treated her daughter. Wen Tao walked towards Xiao Yaojings door with the bouquet in his hand. He knocked lightly on the door before turning the knob to enter. Mom, Im not hungry, I dont want to eat. She was still angry. Chapter 1187 - Who is More Important? Me or Gu Juexi?

    Chapter 1187: Who is More Important? Me or Gu Juexi?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao realized how inconsiderate he had been. It was bad enough he was like that on an ordinary day, but today they had just He was disappointed in himself as well. After a long silence, Xiao Yaojing turned around and saw the man standing by the door with a bouquet of roses. Xiao Yaojing shifted her gaze to the closed door. She bounced to a sitting position on her bed and stared at PA Wen like a queen looking down at her butler. What are you doing here? Go to your CEO, Xiao Yaojing growled. Her hands were on her waist challengingly. Although she felt sorry for Wen Taos past, it didnt mean she had to sacrifice her future. PA Wen massaged the bridge of his nose in shame. He felt rather cowardly. After all, he was at fault in this matter. Im sorry, PA Wen blurted out sincerely without any hesitation. Your apology cannot satisfy me, Xiao Yaojing sneered. PA Wen sighed and held out the roses to her. Maybe this can. Xiao Yaojing red at the man standing in front of her and resisted the urge to strangle him. Did he think she was the Fragrant Concubine 1 ? You said yourself that Im more important than Gu Juexi, but just one phone call from him and you left! Xiao Yaojing eximed agitatedly. PA Wen lowered his head with the bouquet still in his hands, letting her vent her frustration as she paced around her bed. Realizing that theyd locked themselves in the room, PA Wen looked back and said, Jingjing, if you want to scold me, maybe we can wait until after our wedding when there are only two of us in the house so you can scold me to your hearts content. Right now, your parents are outside and it isnt nice for them to hear this. Xiao Yaojing smirked, Wedding? Jingjing, you can take other things as your hostage, but not the wedding. The time is set, everything is ording to n, you cant change your mind about the wedding now, PA Wen pleaded anxiously. He was prepared to be beaten by Xiao Yaojing, but he had waited so long for the wedding. She couldnt ruin it now. Xiao Yaojing jumped off her bed and circled PA Wen like a lioness circling her prey. He broke out in a cold sweat as she circled him. Let Lu Qichuan be your best man then. After all, he isnt married. PA Wens expression immediately darkened. No way, thats preposterous! Your eyes will be glued to the best man, and the guests will think he is the groom instead. PA Wen sat by the bed furiously and put the roses on the bed. Wow, he was angry! Xiao Yaojing sneered at PA Wen. Are you angry now? Why dont you get angry when Im jealous of another man? PA Wen was defeated by her statement. He felt like he would be surrendering to her for the rest of his life. PA Wen pulled Xiao Yaojing onto hisp and mumbled softly, I know I was inconsiderate in handling this, but Ill change. The sun was setting outside. A warmth lingered in the dim bedroom. PA Wen rested his chin on Xiao Yaojings shoulder. There was a faint floral scent on his body, probably because of the bouquet he held earlier, and it was very refreshing. So who is more important? Me or Gu Juexi? She decided to forgive him for now due to the enchanting floral scent. You, always and forever, PA Wen dered firmly. The CEO had his own family after all. Now that he had someone he wanted to spend eternity with, he couldnt put his job as his top priority like before. Gu Juexi who had just returned home sneezed loudly. Did someone curse him? Chapter 1188 - Did It Ever Occur to You That You Hate the Wrong Person?

    Chapter 1188: Did It Ever ur to You That You Hate the Wrong Person?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi returned home to find it rather quiet and deserted. Gu Juexi narrowed his eyes as he scanned the house. Xixi was the only one to charge towards him and hug his thigh. Gu Juexi scooped his daughter up and entered the house. Where is Young Mistress? Shes at the hospital, Butler Kim replied. At the hospital? Gu Juexi arched an eyebrow. Gu Juexi stayed home to apany his children and had dinner with them. Ye Xicheng made his contempt for Gu Juexi obvious. He must have irritated Mommy again. Gu Juexi genuinely thought he hadnt done anything wrong, so hepletely ignored his sons scathing re. In the hospital. Gu Tianmu had woken up after the second treatment, but his body was still weak. Wen Jie took care of him as he had his meal. The atmosphere was peaceful since none of them brought up the past. Ye Yuwei entered the ward with her dinner in tow. Gu Tianmu gave her a scornful look which she ignored. His hatred for her was justifiable. She sat on a stool opposite the bed, keeping her distance from Gu Tianmu. Weiwei, why dont you head home first? The children need your attention. Ill stay here. Mom, its okay, you go home first. Ill wait for Butler Kim to take over from me. She didnt want to go home yet; she didnt want to see Gu Juexi right now. Wen Jie opened the food box and looked at the nutritious meal inside, then casually asked, Did you and Juexi fight? No, Ye Yuwei lowered her head and mumbled in a downcast tone. Gu Tianmus expression turned gloomy. He leaned back in the bed and looked at Ye Yuwei, but before he could speak, Wen Jie quickly interjected. Go home. If you dont want to see him, Ill ask him toe over. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and recoiled as she saw Gu Tianmus displeased expression. Sensing her presence in the hospital might cause problems, she nodded at Wen Jies suggestion. What is she still doing here? Shes from the Ye family! As soon as Ye Yuwei stepped out the door, she heard Gu Tianmus angry voice and froze for a moment. Slowly, she closed the door. Hasnt the Ye family done enough damage to us? Why do you still keep her here? Ye Yuwei gazed at the floor and sat on a bench outside the room. Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie looked at the man whose expression was darker than the night sky outside. Why arent you ming Wen Lan for this? She orchestrated the whole incident. Why do you me Didi? She was just a child. So thats her excuse for all the mistakes she made? She was just a child? Gu Tianmus voice grew frigid. Wen Jie sneered, Dont forget, the woman you loved the most started it. Did it ever ur to you that you hate the wrong person? I Gu Tianmu clenched his fists tightly as he gazed at the woman who had got to her feet agitatedly. His wound had opened slightly because he was clenching his fists too hard. Nothing happened between me and Wen Lan, how many times do I have to tell you? Then Ill also tell you that you have no right to me it all on Ye Di, and I dont want to hear you me Yuwei for this incident. Its true that you are the most innocent in this, but you are the root cause, Wen Jie eximed in a grave voice, then turned and left. Why do you defend the woman who hurt you? Gu Tianmu growled. Wen Jie stopped, her hand gripping the door handle. None of you know her. As outsiders, no one has the right to judge her. Wen Jie opened the door and walked out. Weiwei Wen Jie was startled when she saw Ye Yuwei, who had gotten to her feet. Chapter 1189 - Someone Is Following Me

    Chapter 1189: Someone Is Following Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei wanted to smile at Wen Jie, but she couldnt manage it. For the Gu family, it seemed like this incident would never be forgotten. Her aunt had destroyed the Gu family. Wen Jie and Gu Juexi could put this behind them but not Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie closed the door behind her. There was a loud crash from inside the room which sounded a lot like Gu Tianmu throwing his food box on the floor. Father and son are like two peas in a pod with their temperament. Dont take his words to heart, Wen Jie said, squeezing Ye Yuweis hands gently. This has nothing to do with you, and besides, I believe in your aunt. I watched her grow up, and no one knows her better than I do. Even though the truth had already been revealed, her trust in the child persisted. She was ambitious, but she knew where to draw the line. Ye Yuwei dropped her gaze to the floor, not knowing what to say. Mom, I understand that Dad has some issues with me. I dont mind, Ye Yuwei said andughed. Itste, why dont you head home first? I will leave when Gu Juexi arrives. Wen Jie was exhausted from her long day at the hospital. She called the driver and left the hospital. Ye Yuwei sat on the bench outside the room again. She understood Gu Juexi, so she could understand Gu Tianmu as well. Men like them were the hardest to persuade as they always thought they were right. Like the divorce years ago. Ye Yuwei was staring at the floor, deep in thought, when she sensed someone looking at her. When she looked up though, she only saw nurses walking around the floor. She was at the VIP ward area, so the floor was quite vacant as there were not many patients or visiting family members around. That peculiar feeling struck her again. She got up and walked towards the corner. This wasnt the first time she felt like someone was watching her. One step at a time, Ye Yuwei approached the corner. A vague shadow lingered there, but she wasnt sure if it was from the trees outside the window or something else. It began to rain. Rattling noises echoed in the vacant floor as raindrops hit the window panes. Honey Someone tapped Ye Yuweis shoulder, and she jolted so violently it was as if her heart had almost burst out of her chest. What are you doing? She shrieked, voice thick with fear. She rubbed her chest vigorously to calm the furious beating of her heart. She had been so focused on trying to find out who was there, her soul had almost left her body when Gu Juexi had touched her. Gu Juexi frowned and looked at the corner Ye Yuwei was approaching. Thene was empty, and the smell of disinfectant surrounded them. What are you looking at? Gu Juexi blinked at Ye Yuwei who was still breathing heavily. He took a second nce at the corner, but there was nothing there. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath topose herself. She red at Gu Juexi fiercely and eximed, Someone is following me. Gu Juexi froze at her remark. He walked to the corner where the corridor extended to. The windows of the corridor were open, letting the rain in. Gu Juexi looked out of the window. Due to the rain, there were no pedestrians walking outside. The road was empty. Gu Juexi walked back from the corridor. Are you sure? Ye Yuwei nodded determinedly. The first time I felt it was when I was shopping with Mom, and the second time was when I was in the underground parking. This is the third time. Im not being sensitive, Im really sure someone is following me. Chapter 1190 - Why the Hell Are You Angry?

    Chapter 1190: Why the Hell Are You Angry?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuweis expression was serious. She wasnt being paranoid, this was the third time she had felt like this. She exined the events to Gu Juexi in detail to persuade him to believe her. Gu Juexi nced outside again. There was nothing there except the heavy rain. Ill have someone look out for you for the time being, but dont go out alone. Gu Juexi never doubted that Ye Yuwei was being sensitive. If what she said was true, he would have to start increasing her protection and guards. Ye Yuwei nodded. She nced behind her onest time before following Gu Juexi back to the ward. Why are you cowering out here? Why arent you going in? Gu Juexi asked. He had seen her sitting by the door when he arrived. Your dad finds me irritating. Im leaving now that youre here. Ye Yuwei didnt want to talk to him since she was still angry. Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis wrist swiftly. I just told you not to be alone, have you forgotten already? Ill assign a nurse here. Ye Yuwei gaped at him but couldnt protest as Gu Juexi was already making a phone call to request a nurse toe over to take care of Gu Tianmu overnight. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at him. Gu Tianmu might hate her even more now. It was none of Gu Juexis concern. Who did Gu Tianmu think he was to shun his wife like this? Since he found his wife irritating, he didnt want to spend time with his son. Between his wife and his dad, Gu Juexi would undoubtedly choose his wife. When Gu Juexi ended the call, he led Ye Yuwei away without even ncing at the ward. What are you doing? She wasnt here to instigate a father-son rtionship. Since he doesnt like the daughter-inw that I brought home, he probably doesnt even like his own son. If thats the case, why do I need to stay? Ill just go, Gu Juexi said as he held Ye Yuweis hand and left. Ye Yuwei stumbled as she was pulled forward by Gu Juexi. This man always behaved this way. Do you think I will forgive you just like that? Ye Yuwei tried to pull her hand away but couldnt. His grip wasnt painful but it was strong enough that she couldnt pull away. Gu Juexs frustration finally got the better of him. He pulled Ye Yuwei to the underground parking and pinned her against the car. Why the hell are you angry? His snarl held traces of desperation and grief. Why were women so difficult to understand? He didnt know what he did wrong. Ye Yuwei stared at him coldly. Gu Juexi took a deep breath. After Ye Yuwei pushed him away and entered the car, he mmed his fist against the car hood anxiously. Slowly, he calmed his breathing. Women were the most nonsensical creatures on this. No one was willing to back down this time. Ye Yuwei went to sleep with Xixi at night. Ye Xicheng looked at his mommy lying next to his sister, then looked at the door that was tightly closed. He knew that the Daddy who would alwayse looking for his wife wouldnte tonight. It was really strange. Mommy, did you have a fight with Daddy? Ye Xicheng got up. He pressed his little hand on the long table between their beds and looked at Ye Yuwei in concern. A fight? Not really. She was angry that he didnt care about his own life and had no idea about her worrying. Honestly, Gu Juexi really had no clue. He didnt even know why she was angry. Chapter 1191 - Being Overly Dutiful and Respectful Would Make the Marriage Boring

    Chapter 1191: Being Overly Dutiful and Respectful Would Make the Marriage Boring

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was one in the morning. Gu Juexi walked out of his bedroom and nced at the childrens room which was tightly shut. He sighed heavily and went straight downstairs to the wine cab. He grabbed a bottle of wine, uncorked it and drank it alone at the bar counter. In the days before Xiao Yaojings wedding, an strange atmosphere circted Gu Mansion. Young Master still had his usual gloomy face on. Young Mistress still had her good temper. However, the both of them werent talking to each other. In the past, no matter what happened, Young Master would coax Young Mistress until her heart softened. This time, even Young Master was angry. It must be a very big deal. Hence, everyone in Gu Mansion was treading on eggshells. The night before Xiao Yaojings wedding, Ye Yuwei wanted her children to stay at Xiao Yaojings house. However, since the two little ones were the flower girl and ringbearer for the wedding, Gu Juexi had to send them to the hotel early in the morning the next day, so they couldnt tag along. Therefore, Ye Yuwei went to Xiao Yaojings house alone. After Ye Yuwei left, Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu Juexi who was cuddling his sister and said, Did you offend my mommy again? Without a word, Gu Juexi turned to leave with his daughter in tow. He had no idea why Ye Yuwei was angry and he didnt want to be the one who backed down every single time, so he decided not to give in this time. Wen Jie sighed as she gazed at her son. Auntie Yuan said with a smile while peeling oranges for Wen Jie, I used to feel that there was something missing between them. Dont you think they look like a normal couple now? Fighting in a rtionship is normal, and it can even be healthy. Wen Jie pondered Auntie Yuans words. They made sense. Being overly dutiful and respectful would make the marriage boring. Fighting could help improve and strengthen a rtionship, so as a mother, she decided to back down and let them handle their own affairs. By the time Ye Yuwei arrived at Xiao Yaojings house, her rtives were gathered there, discussing wedding matters. Ye Yuwei greeted them then went straight to Xiao Yaojings room. I heard that Jingjing found a country boy, is it true? It was Xiao Yaojings second aunt speaking, the wife of somepanys CEO. Dont you think Jingjing is out of a country boys league? She could do better. This time, it was another aunt speaking, an entrepreneur of sorts. What country boy? Whats wrong if hes from the countryside? Arent we all? Im from the countryside too. Wen Taos mother was my junior high ssmate. She would have be someone much greater than any of us here if she didnt drop out of school, Mrs. Xiao thundered as she came out from the kitchen with fruits in the tray on her hands. She mmed it on the table and continued, Do you know who booked the hotels for you? Amodation at a five-star hotel, a tour arrangement around B City after the weddingwhere do you think the money came from? Its from them! Sister, we were just joking, dont be mad. The second aunt seemed to be very scared of Mrs. Xiao as her tone became very meek. You better watch your mouth tomorrow. My ssmate has two PhDs in her house, do you have any? Ye Yuwei carefully closed the door, blocking the noise from outside. Wow, Ive finally seen your moms forked tongue, Ye Yuwei said in awe, looking at Xiao Yaojing who was leaning on her bed with her phone in her hand. Xiao Yaojings room had been decorated extensively for the wedding. Her quilt was reced with a bright red Double Happiness quilt, and several wedding ornaments were stuck on the window and walls. My mom is the I am the only one who can insult her kind of person, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. She put down her phone and looked at Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1192 - The Seven-Year Itch, Probably

    Chapter 1192: The Seven-Year Itch, Probably

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei sat on the bedside and stared at Xiao Yaojing who somehow managed to look beautiful from every angle. Honestly, I envy you. Youre finally getting married to the love of your life. Xiao Yaojing snickered as she crossed her legs and stared at Ye Yuwei amusedly. Are you still fighting with your man? Ye Yuwei didnt want to talk about Gu Juexi right now. Her heart clenched in pain when she thought about him. Oh yes, where is your wedding dress? I havent seen it yet, let me see it. Ye Yuwei quickly changed the topic, urging Xiao Yaojing to get up and change into her wedding dress. As if youve never worn one before, Xiao Yaojing huffed with a grin. She took out the wedding dress from a box on the table and went to the bathroom to change. Ye Yuwei waited by the door. Yes, she had worn a wedding dress oncea custom-made dress prepared by her mother-inw. She had wanted to show it off to Gu Juexi, but he never took a good look at her. How are your mans preparations for the proposal so far? Xiao Yaojing called from behind the closed door. Ye Yuwei leaned against the bathroom door, looking up at the ceiling that was stered with all kinds of wedding ornaments. Its canceled, Ye Yuwei mumbled tly. Youre kidding, Xiao Yaojing eximed as she opened the door and walked out. Ye Yuwei straightened and blinked. Her eyes widened and her mouth gaped in surprise. Xiao Yaojing had a curvy and athletic figure that her tulle wedding dress emphasized, giving her an air of purity despite her natural devilish character. Sure enough, only PA Wen could uncover her ultimate beauty. The wedding gown was off-shoulder. A transparent white chiffonce wrapped her shoulder with delicate elves dotted around the edges of thece which was only noticeable when you took a closer look. From afar, the elves looked like a trail of golden silk threads embedded on the shoulder, providing a stark contrast with her fairplexion. The gown had a delicately embroidered train at the back. When Xiao Yaojing came out of the bathroom, Ye Yuwei quickly squatted down to help her lift the train and put it on the floor. She stood up in front of Xiao Yaojing, reaching out and grabbing her arms. You will surely mesmerize the audience tomorrow, they wont be able to take their eyes off you, Ye Yuwei eximed excitedly. This was what marrying the love of your life should look like. This was a specially customized wedding dress with a hefty price tag. PA Wen could afford it, and he was exceptionally generous for Xiao Yaojings sake. Although PA Wen didnt give anyments during the wedding nning, it didnt mean he had no say in this matter. He controlled and scrutinized every detail himself. Xiao Yaojing rested her hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. I was forced by my parents to get married from the age of 23, but finally, I got married at the age of 29. I will never regret getting marriedte, as long as Im marrying for love. Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with Xiao Yaojing. Just wait until your anniversary. By then youll realize that love is worthless in marriage. Oh please, if love is worthless, why did you want to divorce Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing pushed Ye Yuwei away and looked at herself in the mirror. Do I look fat? Love was an essential foundation of marriage, but it was not everything. The reason for the divorce was because there was no love between them at all. The seven-year itch, probably. Drop it, will you? Your tenth anniversary is around the corner, isnt it? Xiao Yaojing groaned, looking back at Ye Yuwei again. If you want to vent your anger, why dont you just beat him up? Let him taste your punches and kicks; I doubt he would dare fight back. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and looked at the happy bride-to-be. Xiao Yaojing could definitely do it, but not her. Chapter 1193 - It’s Not Just Your Ears, There’s Also Something Wrong With Your Eyes

    Chapter 1193: Its Not Just Your Ears, Theres Also Something Wrong With Your Eyes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wedding was held at the rooftop of Gu Enterprises hotel. Those who received an invitation were Gu Enterprises business partners and associates. PA Wen didnt n to hold a grand wedding, he already had to take precautions to avoid being attacked by his CEO because his wedding was earlier than his. Hence, a lessvish wedding. Ye Yuwei, as a mother, was not qualified to be a bridesmaid so Wen Shan, who was called back from her pursuit of love, yed the role. Wen Shan was genuinely happy for her brother, but Ye Yuwei could see the sadness in her normally happy face. Did she fight with Nn Chunbo? Xiao Yaojings second bridesmaid was her colleague. She was a prettydy about the same age as Wen Shan. Meanwhile, PA Wens best men were his colleagues. As a hardcore workaholic, it was practically impossible for him to have friends outside of work. The wedding was at ten in the morning as scheduled. At about 8 a.m., the groom would go to the brides house to fetch the bride. Gu Juexi didnt go with the groomsmen as he had to look after his children. He didnt want to go either because he didnt like crowded and bustling ces. Xixi donned a pink dress and a sparkling crown. She was so cute and fairy-like, everyone looked at her when she passed by. Ye Xicheng and his father wore matching suits. They stood side by side, keeping watch on the little girl who was holding a ball like her bodyguards. Lu Qichuan came with Yu Jiangqing. Gu Juexi nced back at them and asked, Ding Nings noting? Shes on a mission, Yu Jiangqing replied, smiling wide. He was absolutely delighted by his wifes absence. I heard that you and Yuwei are fighting, is it true? Lu Qichuan scoffed since he hadnt seen Ye Yuwei around. Gu Juexi red at him coldly. Theres something wrong with your ears. The three grown men stood away from the crowd while keeping their eyes on the two tiny humans. Their presence attracted some nces but nobody dared to approach them. At 9.50 a.m., the team arrived at the hotel entrance. It was the childrens big moment. Gu Juexi led the children outside to wee the team. Ye Yuwei was getting out of the car at the same time. Ye Xicheng pulled his sister behind Xiao Yaojing. He recalled the aunties instructions, lifting and holding the train of his godmothers gown. Xixi mimicked her brothers actions since she was clueless about the process. Ye Yuwei was dressed in a crimson-colored body-hugging cheongsam. Her long hair was pulled up into a bun and a long floral pin was pinned through it. Her elegant look was stunning without stealing the limelight from Xiao Yaojing. Instantly, Gu Juexi marched forward and curled his arm around Ye Yuweis slim waist, pulling her closer into his embrace. Why was this woman dressed up so elegantly today? Ye Yuwei didnt make a scene to avoid embarrassing her friend on the most important day of her life. She shot an annoyed re at him instead. It had been a few days since thest time Gu Juexi was this near to Ye Yuwei. When he held her in his embrace, he realized how much he missed her. If it wasnt for the crowd, he would kiss her right there and then. You look very beautiful today, Lu Qichuanplimented as he approached them. Agitated, Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei behind him and snarled, Its not just your ears, theres also something wrong with your eyes. Ye Yuwei frowned. What did he mean by that? Did he mean she was ugly? Yuwei, it seems that someone here doesnt appreciate your beauty. I suggest you consider another option, Lu Qichuan continued fearlessly. He received a menacing re from Gu Juexi before they left. Chapter 1194 - The Wedding I

    Chapter 1194: The Wedding I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A bitter smile bloomed on Lu Qichuans face as he watched Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei leave together. Why did you provoke him? Yu Jiangqing nudged Lu Qichuan with his shoulder. Dont you know he goes crazy when ites to Ye Yuwei? Lu Qichuan put his hands in his pockets and growled, I hate to see him taking her for granted. I wanted her more than anything but she would never be mine, yet he has her and doesnt cherish her. Yu Jiangqing frowned at Lu Qichuan, staring at his back as he left. Well, it seemed that dear Brother Lu still couldnt get over Ye Yuwei. In order not to steal PA Wens limelight, Gu Juexi pasted on an emotionless expression, extinguishing everyones enthusiasm to greet him. No one dared approach the stern Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei to the Main Table. It was the banquet table of Xiao Yaojings and Wen Taos parents. Gu Juexi as the grooms boss and Ye Yuwei as the brides bestie were also seated at this table. Ye Yuwei concentrated on the two tiny humans behind Xiao Yaojing as she walked down the red carpet. She was worried that unexpected idents would ur with her children. Her son was rather reliable, so her main concern was her daughter. Mr. Xiao walked Xiao Yaojing down the aisle. Ye Yuwei witnessed the ceremony with a little envy since she didnt have a father. She didnt expect to have a wedding reception of her own. Her only anticipation was Gu Juexis proposal. Gu Juexi seemed to be able to read Ye Yuweis mind. He reached out and held her hand. Ye Yuwei looked at him, surprised. The man didnt look her way though, he was watching the tiny humans as well. Ye Yuwei felt her heart fluttering. She turned her palm up and intertwined their fingers. Even if everyone in the world had abandoned her, at least he was always there by her side. Mr. Xiao led Xiao Yaojing to Wen Tao, who was looking at Xiao Yaojing adoringly. Wen Tao, she is my one and only daughter. She has a temper and is quite yful, but she can also be quite clumsy and reckless, Mr. Xiao blurted out, his eyes teary. Dad Xiao Yaojing pouted. What kind of father berated his daughter at her wedding? But the first man to hold her, kiss her, teach her to talk, and guide her to walk was me. Mr. Xiao looked up at PA Wen and continued, You can never love her more than I do, and though I can tolerate her shorings, you may not. Dad, for me, none of those are her shorings. It is her purity I want to protect for the rest of my life, PA Wen dered seriously, gripping Xiao Yaojings hands. Mr. Xiao waved his hand in the air at that. I dont believe you, the only man who can truly love her without a change of heart is me and only me. Dad, Xiao Yaojing mumbled. Her nose was sore, tears welling in her eyes. In this world, the love of a father for his daughter was the only wless and innocent rtionship between a man and woman. It was an unconditional and wholehearted love. A rtionship could end in a break-up. A marriage could end in a divorce. However, from the moment a daughter is born, her fathers love for her runs deep and never-ending. Wen Tao, it doesnt matter if you have a change of heart. Just remember to tell me so I can take her home, Mr. Xiao murmured, slowly removing his daughters hand from his wrist and putting it on Wen Taos hand. Young man, shes all yours. Mr. Xiao took a step back, putting his hands on his legs, bending down and bowing. Chapter 1195 - The Wedding II

    Chapter 1195: The Wedding II

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dad Xiao Yaojing pulled her hands out of PA Wens grasp. She knelt down and held her fathers hands as she cried. Her tears drenched her cheeks and her makeup was smeared. At the same time, Wen Tao knelt in front of Mr. Xiao and pulled Xiao Yaojing into his embrace. He had never seen her cry so much. He was only now realizing how heavy and serious Mr. Xiaos request was. He promised himself he would devote his entire life to love Xiao Yaojing and to be the second man who loved her the most in this world. Ye Yuwei looked downcast, feeling happy for her best friend but sad because of the tender disy. When she lowered her head, Gu Juexi leaned over and put the sapphire ne around her neck. It was the only thing Ye Shu had left for her. Ye Yuwei was caught by surprise as she felt the sudden cold of the chain around her neck. She stared at the sapphire as it shone in front of her eyes. She couldnt tell if she was feeling sad or grateful. She was sad because she had never met her own father, Ye Shu. She was grateful because Gu Juexi was there with her: the man who would always love her. Ye Yuweiposed herself when Ye Xicheng returned to their seats with Xixi. Xixi hopped onto Gu Juexisp and asked her father to take a picture of her. She wanted to show Yuan Mo the cute pink dress she was wearing today. Ye Xicheng sat quietly beside Ye Yuwei, an obedient boy that melted others hearts. Mr. Xiaos eyes were red and watery when he returned to his seat. The guests were deeply moved by the scene. After Mr. Xiao took his seat, Mrs. Xiao grabbed his hand. Nothing was more emotional than giving a daughter away. Luckily, the emcee did an amazing job of warming up the crowd. Within the short period of time that Xiao Yaojing went to touch up her makeup, the emcee had hyped up the mood and energized the guests. He was telling jokes and the hall was shaking with the guestsughter. Ye Yuwei nced at the couple standing on the stage. She felt genuinely happy for her friend. Every little girl dreamed of walking down the aisle with her father who would give her away to the love of her life. She didnt have a father though. During the first wedding with Gu Juexi, she walked down the aisle alone, walking towards a man who had no intention of marrying her. There was no one there to ask Gu Juexi to treat her nicely. Ye Xicheng reached out and grasped his mommys hand while looking up at her. Ye Yuwei smiled warmly at her son. She patted his head and said, Great job, my dear. You led your sister well too, Im very proud of you. Ye Xicheng smiled shyly, feeling proud and ecstatic from his mothers praise. The couple exchanged their wedding rings. It was an exclusive Darry Ring 1 that a man could only buy once in his lifetime. It was also Wen Taos promise to Xiao Yaojing. After the exchange of rings, the couple kissed. Since that was also the end of the bridesmaids and best mens duty, Wen Shan got off the stage and sat next to Ye Xicheng. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei whispered discreetly, not wanting to alert the elders. Wen Shan knew today was her brothers big day, so she had to put on a happy face throughout the ceremony. Now Ye Yuwei had triggered her emotions, and her disguise slowly crumpled. Instantly, Ye Yuwei got to her feet and left the table, taking Wen Shan with her. The lounge was empty and quiet at the moment. Wen Shan leaned against the wall with her downcast eyes, fidgeting her fingers. Ye Yuwei wanted to be straightforward but she was afraid of upsetting Wen Shan, so she thought hard about what to say. However, before she could figure out what to say, Wen Shan dropped her head on Ye Yuweis shoulder and cried. Her tears flowed endlessly, a stark contrast to the wide smile she had on stage just a few minutes ago. Chapter 1196 - He Can’t Belittle Himself

    Chapter 1196: He Cant Belittle Himself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei stroked Wen Shans shoulder gently, calming her as she cried. Wen Shan cried for nearly ten minutes before she slowly lifted her head from Ye Yuweis shoulder. Her eyeliner was smeared, leaving trails of ck tears on her face. I dont care that he doesnt like me, but why does he have to be so harsh? Wen Shan sobbed. Ye Yuwei helped Wen Shan sit down. She passed her a tissue to wipe her tears and said, Dont take his words to heart, Im sure he is not against you. Of course, I know he isnt against me. He is against himself. He can just scold me if he doesnt like me, why did he have to say that he is bad and dirty, and that Im out of his league? Wen Shan groaned. She took the tissue from Ye Yuwei and wiped her face roughly, smearing her makeup all over her face. Ye Yuwei, on the other hand, was stunned by what Wen Shan was saying. Had her aunts affairs be a nightmare that Nn Chunbo couldnt shake off for the rest of his life? She sincerely hoped not. What did he have to do with the messy problem caused by the older generation? He can scold me, but he cant belittle himself, Wen Shan continued with a sob, breathing heavily due to her clogged nose. Her words were full of concern for Nn Chunbo. Ye Yuwei was amused by Wen Shans deration. God was very unfair to her brother, but It had given him Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei grabbed the makeup remover, applied it to a cotton pad and handed it to Wen Shan. Let me get this straight: you are angry not because my brother scolded you, but because he denied himself? Yes! Persistence and determination shed in her eyes. The memory of that night was still fresh in her mind, when Nn Chunbo lost his temper. He was not angry at her, but he was denying himself. If I dont leave, he will keep saying he is trash. Why? He is obviously a darling and a heartthrob, Wen Shan continued passionately. She even identally blurted out her inner thoughts, that she thought Nn Chunbo was a darling. Ye Yuweis heart filled with warmth and gratitude. God was not entirely ruthless to her brother. She continuously passed Wen Shan cotton pads that were drenched in makeup remover and watched her face bing more naked as she removed her ruined makeup. What next? Are you giving up? Ye Yuwei asked, uncertain. Of course not! I will never give up, Wen Shan eximed confidently. She clenched her fists, inadvertently squeezing the makeup remover from the cotton pads. The liquid flowed down between her fingers, dripping onto the floor and creating a small puddle. Wen Shans words lifted a huge burden off Ye Yuweis shoulders. Wen Shan, thank you. Thank you so much, Ye Yuwei said gratefully, for no reason other than Wen Shans sincere feelings for her brother. However, regarding her brothers past, he would tell Wen Shan himself when he was ready. She, as a sister, couldnt reveal anything. Ye Yuwei kept Wen Shanpany in the lounge as she removed her makeup. After she regained herposure, she applied her makeup again. Sister, thank you. Wen Shan took a deep breath. She had regained her momentum and energy to go face-to-face with Nn Chunbo for another 500 rounds. In Ye Yuweis heart, she was obliged to Wen Shan for giving Nn Chunbo a chance. On the other hand, Nn Chunbos exasperation at Wen Shan had indicated that his feelings had wavered slightly. It was just that he used his past to bury himself in a dead-end with no way out. Maybe Wen Shan was his way out? Are you done? Before Ye Yuwei could say anything, Gu Juexis frigid voice echoed in the room. His wife had been stolen from him for almost half an hour, and it was time to take her back. Chapter 1197 - Patience Was The Key

    Chapter 1197: Patience Was The Key

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan had put on her makeup again. When she saw the somber-looking Gu Juexi standing at the door, she got to her feet. Rx, its not like I kidnapped your wife. Why are you so petty? Wen Shan snorted and walked past Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi frowned at Wen Shan as he watched her leave. This youngdy was getting bolder. Ye Yuwei picked up the cotton pads and tidied up the room, ignoring Gu Juexipletely. Gu Juexi went over and wrapped his arms around Ye Yuwei from behind as she bent down to throw the trash. She was stunned for a moment, but then slowly got up to fully curl into Gu Juexis embrace. She felt like they had been on a long journey and this was the ce they had been trying to reach. Gu Juexi lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on Ye Yuweis ear as he whispered, Tell me, why are you angry? Ye Yuwei was moved by Xiao Yaojings wedding today, so she decided not to have a fight with Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, can you think about me before you decide to do anything in the future? Sometimes you might not find certain things dangerous, but that doesnt mean I feel the same. Ye Yuweis voice was soft but Gu Juexi heard her words loud and clear. Gu Juexi was caught by surprise. His body stiffened. He just felt like there was nothing to tell. He had everything under control. Was it because of this that she had been ignoring him for so long? Were husband and wife now, parents even, which means we have a lot of responsibilities on our shoulders. I take you into consideration when I make a decision regardless of your rtion to the matter. I will inform you first before I do anything, so I hope Ye Yuwei paused, turned around and they locked gazes before she continued, I hope before you decide to do anything, please try to think about me first. Consider that I, as your wife, have the right to know, even if it has nothing to do with me. Please understand that your safety is my main concern. Their fight had been ongoing for three days, so both of them were rtively calm now. She wouldnt be enraged and asked him to get lost. He wouldnt think Ye Yuwei was nonsensical. Sometimes, patience was the key. Gu Juexi didnt expect this. Since Ye Yuwei was willing to exin it to him patiently, he was willing to listen attentively. Gu Juexi arched an eyebrow. He took a moment then uttered, Im sorry, I wont do it again. Hearing Gu Juexis once-in-a-blue-moon apology, Ye Yuwei wasnt as delighted as she thought she would be. Marriage was a journey of learning how to make decisions together, and working together through the challenges and disagreements of daily life. They still had a long way to go. Excuse me, I need to change so can you guys go somewhere else for your lovey-dovey business? Xiao Yaojing asked sarcastically as she leaned against the lounges door, watching the two adults who were about to kiss. Ye Yuwei reeled back in shock. Gu Juexi just narrowed his eyes at her, unembarrassed. He pulled the blushing Ye Yuwei tightly into his embrace and sneered at Xiao Yaojing, Unfortunately, the white gown cant hide your gangster vibe. Gu Juexi, you Xiao Yaojing snarled furiously but Gu Juexi was already leaving with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweiughed in spite of their friendship. Judging by the way Gu Juexi talked to Xiao Yaojing, it seemed like she was included in his friends list. There was no way Gu Juexi would treat a stranger like this. Xiao Yaojing frowned in annoyance. Do I have to thank him for making me his friend? Not a chance! Chapter 1198 - You Are Finally My Wife

    Chapter 1198: You Are Finally My Wife

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the light of PA Wens wedding, Gu Juexi generously gave him a month off and allowed him to turn his phone off at times. However, their holiday would only be approved after the R University anniversary celebration. Xiao Yaojing was going to participate in the celebration, mainly because of the hidden agendaGu Juexis proposal. Therefore, their honeymoon trip would be after the celebration. Mr. and Mrs. Wen had moved into the unit opposite Mr. and Mrs. Xiaos. Wen Shan followed her parents to the apartment after the wedding. Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen were nning to return to their new home. She single-handedly stopped all the rtives and friends intentions of following them home. Holding Ye Yuwei in his embrace, Gu Juexi whispered in her ear, See what I told you? That is the real bandit right there. What do you know? Dont you see how drunk PA Wen is? She is worried about him. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, looking at PA Wen who was sitting down quietly, his eyes on Xiao Yaojing. This was the first time she had seen PA Wen getting drunk. It was his happiest day, after all. He had married the love of his life. An earlier memory surfaced in Ye Yuweis mind, when PA Wen gave a toast to Lu Qichuan and said, Thank you. What did he thank him for? It was an open secret. He thanked Lu Qichuan for rejecting Xiao Yaojings pursuit. Fang Zheng, send them home first. Gu Juexi asked his driver to send the drunken bride and groom home. PA Wen certainly couldnt drive right now. The whole way back, the drunk PA Wen kept staring and smiling goofily at Xiao Yaojing. His smirk never faded even after they reached their new home, which was PA Wens apartment. Fang Zheng helped PA Wen into their bedroom which was filled with bright red wedding ornaments. Ill see myself out, please take care of PA Wen. Xiao Yaojing sent him out then looked back at the man who was lying on the bed with a wide grin on his face. Sheid on the bed as well. What are you smiling at? My dear, my darling, you are finally my wife, PA Wen mumbled, grinning. He grabbed Xiao Yaojings hands, not letting her pinch her nose. I like you very much, and Im sure you have no idea how much I like you. I liked you when you smashed the CEOs car, I liked you when you were kicking and punching me all day long, I liked you when you chased the thief outside the police station, but at that time you liked Lu Qichuan, so I thought that if you liked him, I had to help you pursue him. The drunken PA Wen had a lisp, so it was fortunate she could understand him. Xiao Yaojingid down beside him and listened to him quietly. PA Wen would never tell her any of this if he was sober. Truth be told, she didnt know that he had liked her for so long. I came up with all sorts of ideas for you, I sent you to him, I watched you getting upset again and again because of him. At that time, I thought at least I could stay by your side when youre upset. My mom arranged blind dates for me, but I couldnt do it. I had to wait to see what the oue between you and Mr. Lu was before I could find a date for myself. Otherwise, I couldnt be by your side when you became upset again. Suddenly, PA Wenughed. Hisughter held traces of sorrow. Xiao Yaojing reached over and hugged him, leaning on his chest. So the person who had helped me pursue Lu Qichuan all these years was you. PA Wen hugged her back. He gazed at the ceiling, his eyes so focused it was hard to tell if he was really drunk or not. Chapter 1199 - She Didn’t Need Such a Drama King as a Friend

    Chapter 1199: She Didnt Need Such a Drama King as a Friend

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You are always so energetic. Its as if by simply looking at you, I can get energized instantly. Am I a power bank? Xiao Yaojing whined. PA Wenughed gently. No, you are my sunshine, and I am just a weed that must rely on photosynthesis to survive. Xiao Yaojing smiled brightly. Where did he learn all these romantic quotes? On the peaceful wedding night, PA Wen cooked a bowl of noodles for Xiao Yaojing after sobering up, knowing that she hadnt eaten much all day. The house was scattered with ribbons and confetti. The Double Happiness stickers were stuck everywherethe walls, the cabs, the doors, etc. Mrs. Xiao had delivered Xiao Yaojings stuff here during the wedding preparations. They had all been arranged neatly in the master bedroom by Mrs. Wen. All these years, Xiao Yaojing had often visited this apartment, but now it had be her home. It was a whole new feeling. Mrs. Wen was amazing in tidying up the house. All the utensils and appliances in the kitchen were brand new. She must have consulted Mrs. Xiao because everything was in Xiao Yaojings favorite style. They even arranged the couple dishes and chopsticks beautifully on the kitchen ind. It was such an adorable sight. The apartment had changed so much after the renovation, reducing PA Wens vibe and increasing Xiao Yaojings aura. PA Wen watched her eat her noodles, gripping her hand tightly. I feel like Im still dreaming. PA Wen cupped his chin with one hand and gazed at Xiao Yaojing without blinking. The girl he liked for so many years had finally married him today. PA Wens contented expression swept Xiao Yaojing off her feet. Even the noodles he had made were exceptionally delicious. Time to wake up and get your act together, Xiao Yaojing teased. This version of PA Wen was extraordinarily cute. I dont want to, I want to keep looking at you like this. PA Wen gently shook her hand but didnt bother her as she ate. The best love was to meet the right person at the right time, get married at the right moment and cherish each other for the rest of their life. Only a courageous bandit like Xiao Yaojing could eat under a constant stare. Xiao Yaojing bowed her head and slurped a few mouthfuls of noodles, then sat on PA Wensp and nted oily kisses on his lips. PA Wen curled his arms around her waist, happily epting her greasy kisses. The tireless intimacy between the newlyweds was excusable. From the dining table to the living room to the bedroom, their intimate battle on the amorous wedding night didnt stop until past midnight, but neither were exhausted. That bastard Gu Juexi called me a female bandit. After she had showered and put on her pajamas, Xiao Yaojing cuddled in PA Wens embrace and whined. PA Wenughed gently at her remark. He massaged her body to prevent backaches the next day. This proves that the CEO has epted you as his friend. Xiao Yaojing managed a sarcastic chuckle. She didnt need such a drama king as a friend. Although their honeymoon trip had not yet begun, Xiao Yaojing was already on her wedding leave. PA Wen was still making arrangements for his absence. Thus, Ye Yuwei was unfortunate to have to sit through the lovey-dovey stories of a newlywed. Hey, recently married woman, concentrate. You are in mypany, what do you think youre doing? Ye Yuwei tapped the table and demanded agitatedly. I have to help him buy lunch, otherwise he will forget to eat again, Xiao Yaojing said. She looked up at Ye Yuwei and continued with a smile, His bank cards, Alipay, WeChat Wallet, all his assets and funds are in my hands now. Chapter 1200 - You’re Going to the Mountain Village for Your Honeymoon?

    Chapter 1200: Youre Going to the Mountain Vige for Your Honeymoon?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After she finished ordering lunch, Xiao Yaojing put down the phone and started eating. Ye Yuwei was exhausted by the endless lovey-dovey stories. Shed seen people surrendering their wallet and bank cards to their spouse, but handing e-wallets? It meant the financial power waspletely in her hands. However, Ye Yuwei could see that Xiao Yaojings usual liveliness had gentled slightly after she was married. It was a magic PA Wen did to her. All thanks to Brother Lu for not epting you, Ye Yuwei eximed with a sigh. Xiao Yaojing agreed. Its the college celebration next Tuesday, are you excited? Xiao Yaojing asked with a smile. The celebration also implied that the execution of Gu Juexis prolonged proposal nning was about to happen soon. Ye Yuwei suddenly found everything in front of her dull and dreary. Im only excited about that billion-dor ring. What a shallow woman. You still have an ind worth tens of billions under your name, why arent you excited? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at her. Besides the proposal, you have to arrange another wedding too. You must wait for Wen Tao and I to return from our honeymoon first, okay? Wedding? It hadnt crossed Ye Yuweis mind at all. She would be content with just a formal proposal. Lets stop talking about this. Where do you and PA Wen n to go for your honeymoon? The Maldives? Las Vegas? Ye Yuweiposed herself and diverted the topic. She and Gu Juexi were pretty fine together now anyway. To a remote mountain vige, Xiao Yaojing said casually. Ye Yuwei froze at her answer. Youre going to a mountain vige for your honeymoon? Yes, we discussed it before, were visiting the mountain vige. To be volunteer teachers? No, its not possible, the time is too short. Xiao Yaojing waved her hand and continued, Wen Tao and I decided to spend our honeymoon fund on books, clothes and so on and donate them to the children in the mountains. Besides, the scenery on the mountain is breathtaking, which is perfect for our honeymoon. Ye Yuwei gave Xiao Yaojing a big thumbs up. Wow, PA Wens kisses really work. They have increased your awareness of society. Ye Yuweis remark earned her a kick from Xiao Yaojing. Please, my awareness was already high from the beginning, okay? The two of them continued to chat over their meal. However, as Ye Yuwei was eating, the feeling of being watched returned. She turned around but didnt see anything. Whats wrong? After she finished replying to PA Wens message, Xiao Yaojing saw Ye Yuweis frown and asked in concern. Ye Yuwei shook her head and resumed eating. Nothing, what are you nning to doter? Going to see Wen Tao, obviously, Xiao Yaojing said directly. Once again, Ye Yuwei was feeling suffocated by the unwanted disy of affection. She decided to ignore her now. Ive sacrificed my husbands lunchtime to apany you for lunch, can you appreciate how loyal I am to you? Xiao Yaojing demanded while eating. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in irritation again. They walked out of the restaurant after lunch. Xiao Yaojing had driven here so her car was parked not far from the entrance. They were joking and chatting, not paying any attention to their surroundings. Careful! A familiar voice shouted and Ye Yuwei was suddenly pushed forward. A flower pot fell onto the ce where Ye Yuwei had just stood and broke into pieces. As Ye Yuwei was pushed by Qian Yikun, her gaze fell on the broken pot on the ground. The soil in the pot had also fallen out. Im sorry, Im terribly sorry, theres construction going on upstairs and someone identally knocked down the flower pot. Miss, are you alright? The staff inside hastily rushed out and apologized profusely. Chapter 1201 - An Accident

    Chapter 1201: An ident

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing grabbed the staff member by the cor before Ye Yuwei could recover from the shock and shouted, What good is it to apologize now? Do you think your apology would work if someone got hurt, or worse, died? There are people around here, do you think an apology is sufficient when such a big flower pot dropped from the sky? Xiao Yaojings voice was at its loudest because of her fury. If not for Qian Yikuns sudden appearance, well, she didnt dare think about the consequences. The staff member apologized profusely. He was obviously in shock too as he stuttered when he spoke and his face was so pale he looked like he might faint soon. Of course, he had foreseen the consequences of this incident. The windows were always closed before this, so he had to check which bastard had opened the window today. Ye Yuweis heart was still pounding in fear. She looked up and saw the window was still open, but the pots that were originally by the window had been removed. Qian Yikun looked at the pale Ye Yuwei and asked in concern, Are you okay? Are you injured? Ye Yuweis absent gaze focused on him. Her heart was still beating furiously, but fortunately, she wasnt injured. Brother Qian, thank you, Im alright, Ye Yuwei thanked him, her voice shaky. Qian Yikun nodded. He looked at the staff member who looked ashamed from the scolding and looked back up at the window above them. Ye Yuwei was sitting in her office, holding a ss of water and zoning out when Gu Juexi rushed to check on her after receiving the news. Gu Juexi walked directly to Ye Yuwei, not even registering Qian Yikun standing quietly at the side. Are you okay? Are you hurt? Gu Juexi went over and squatted down in front of Ye Yuwei, analyzing her body from head to toe. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi when she heard his voice and held his hands. Her out-of-focus gaze slowly fixed on him. Im fine. Luckily Brother Qian was passing through and he pulled me aside. Brother Qian? Gu Juexi frowned at the mention of the name and finally looked at Qian Yikun. Why was he so idle all day long? Qian Yikun greeted him with a nod. Mr. Gu, since you are here, Ill see myself out. Yuwei was quite shocked today, so I hope Mr. Gu can keep herpany. Officer Qian, your assistance is very much appreciated. Ill invite you to a meal someday, Gu Juexi said tly, his offercking sincerity. Qian Yikun didnt take it to heart. He left after saying goodbye to Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing was still furious at the staffs negligence and wanted to sue them. After Qian Yikun left, Gu Juexi turned to Ye Yuwei again and asked gently, Was it that person? Ye Yuwei was certainly shocked by the incident, but her mind was still alert. After all, shed been through all kinds of adventures and murderous attempts simply by being with Gu Juexi. This question had been ying in her mind. I think so. I felt like someone was watching me when I was having my lunch, and the flowerpot dropped right when I exited the hotel. It cant be a coincidence. Obviously, someone had been watching her and waiting for her to leave. Back then, the flowerpot had fallen from the third floor. At that height, it would not have killed her, but it would certainly have caused a serious injury. In conclusion, that person didnt intend to kill her, but was warning her. Gu Juexi arched an eyebrow as he pondered. He made a call and asked someone to check the CCTV of the hotel during the incident. Hearing their conversation, Xiao Yaojings eyes widened in surprise and she asked, Do you know who did this? This was not an ident? Ye Yuwei shook her head. She was positive this was not an ident. However, she hadnt offended anyely. When it came to making enemies, Gu Juexi won the best performance award since the enemies he made were powerful and tyrannical. Have you messed with the wrong person again recently? Ye Yuwei raised her gaze to the man who had just ended his call. Chapter 1202 - To Give Her A Warning

    Chapter 1202: To Give Her A Warning

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis frown deepened at Ye Yuweis question. It was not because Ye Yuwei med this incident on him, but because it was more likely that it was his foes wrongdoings instead of hers. Unlikely. There are rules in the circle. This is not their style, they would not stoop so low so as to threaten your life just to give me a warning as it would only provoke me to attack them. Ive quit now and they want to keep me out, so I dont think they are foolish enough to try to bring me back. Gu Juexi analyzed the matter rationally. Everyone in the circle knew that after Cheng Jies incident, Gu Juexi no longer interfered with their business. Even the Bai familys incident had purely been his personal grudge. No one in their right mind would threaten Ye Yuwei right now unless they had a death wish. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis analysis and pondered the circumstances. If it wasnt one of his enemies, she couldnt think of anyone who would do this to her. Come on, Gu Juexi, how many enemies have you made? Can you please leave Yezi out of this? Xiao Yaojing growled anxiously. Gu Juexi looked at Xiao Yaojing but said nothing. Ye Yuwei got to her feet and gripped Xiao Yaojings hands. Im fine now, arent you going to fetch PA Wen from work? Go now. The warm smile on Ye Yuweis face melted her friends anxiety. Xiao Yaojing nodded at her suggestion and left. After sending Xiao Yaojing off, Gu Juexi held Ye Yuwei in his embrace and hugged her tightly. When he received Xiao Yaojings call earlier, his hands were trembling. He was afraid that the incident on the cruise ship would happen again, that he might lose her again. His arms curled around her as he hugged her, and his embrace was so tight she found it hard to breathe. His ragged breathing against her ear spoke volumes of his worry and fear, and Ye Yuwei realized the sincerity and genuine love this man had for her. She would not have any doubts again from this moment on. Gu Juexis phone beeped. It was an iing email notification of the video retrieved from the hotels CCTV. Gu Juexi used Ye Yuweisputer to log in to his email and checked the video on the third floor of the building. The window where the flower pots had been ced was closed, and it remained closed until the pot was dropped. Impossible, the window was open when I looked up. Meanwhile, in the video, the window was closed throughout the timeframe. The middle section of this video was deleted, Gu Juexi said as he ran his fingers on the keyboard. It seemed that they were dealing with someone very skillful. No average Joe could easily hack into the hotels security system and delete a portion of the CCTV footage. Moreover, policemen were patrolling nearby the area on the third floor, and a familiar shadow was lurking at the area: Qian Yikun! Hence, they concluded that the person was not trying to kill Ye Yuwei, but give her a warning. A lot of thoughts were circting in Gu Juexis mind. He looked up at Ye Yuwei who stood beside him, frowning. During those years in Country X, did you offend anyone? Offend anyone? It was impossible not to make enemies in the business industry, but she had left Country X ages ago so wasnt it toote for those people to retaliate against her right now? Ye Yuwei shook her head. No. What about Nn Chunbo? Ye Yuwei shook her head again. Impossible. Nn Chunbo had built a good reputation in the business industry based on his humility and modesty, so it was very unlikely for him to make a foe. Ye Yuwei was deep in thought, reminiscing about the past. She stared at Gu Juexi, pursing her lips. Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow curiously. Dont you think you are more likely to have enemies than me? Ye Yuwei mocked coldly. Chapter 1203 - Hadn’t Got A Clue

    Chapter 1203: Hadnt Got A Clue

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi decided not to speak as anything he said might be used against him if this went on. Rather than wasting time on pointless arguments, he may as well investigate who the mysterious culprit was. That person did an excellent job of deleting the footage. It was a daunting task to reconstruct the missing portion even if Gu Juexi found the original video. At the very least, it could be confirmed that the person was aputer genius who could rival Gu Juexi. For the first time in forever, Gu Juexi stumbled upon an enemy in the shadows. The only thing Gu Juexi could do right now was assign more bodyguards to protect Ye Yuwei. He had to protect her from the enemy lurking in the dark. Especially now since the school anniversary celebration was just around the corner. He had sacrificed a lot of time and effort preparing the proposal, and no one could ruin it for him. Gu Juexi didnt return to his office. He spent his time at Ye Yuweis office, waiting for her to get off work. While she was working, Gu Juexi tried to reconstruct the deleted footage using Ye Yuweisptop. This time, he was facing an adept opponent. He tried a lot of methods but to no avail. The more challenging the problem was, the more exciting it was for Gu Juexi. He spent all afternoon investigating the person. At 5 p.m., Gu Juexi had sessfully hacked into the persons ID. Gu Juexi was taken by surprise as the screen went ck abruptly. He stopped typing altogether, his hands slowly retracting from the keyboard. Gu Juexi leaned back against the sofa while watching the nk screen glitch ever so slightly. Slowly, a blurred image filled the screen. The image was vaguely visible, but he could make out a pair of eyes with bloody tears and empty sockets. As quickly as it appeared, the image disappeared and three secondster, the screen returned to normal. He had still failed in restoring the video. It didnt already matter to Gu Juexi. This was a warning, but the warning was directed at him, not Ye Yuwei. The flower pot was simply a smokescreen, the persons main objective was to show Gu Juexi the eyeless image. But what was the warning about? Why? Gu Juexi hadnt got a clue. It was 5.30 p.m., time for Ye Yuwei to get off work. When she looked up, Gu Juexi was leaning sluggishly against the sofa like he was spineless. Hiszy posture suggested he was resting and struggling with his thoughts at the same time. Ye Yuwei shut down herputer and got off her chair. PA Wen is a newlywed, dont you feel sorry for letting him work so hard for you? What can possibly happen to me in the office? Gu Juexi opened his eyes when he heard her voice and peered at the woman who was packing her bag. He flipped theptop shut and threw it on the table. He will leave for his honeymoon in a few days. I will be left alone then, wont I? Ye Yuwei squinted at him in annoyance. Was this what they called a bad boss? Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei exited her office together. The remaining staff in the office stood up out of respect when they saw Gu Juexi but they were ignored as he walked straight to the elevator. Ye Yuwei touched her nose and watched Gu Juexi press the elevator button for her. He would maintain hisposure when he was in public. Gu Juexi had parked his car at the underground parking lot. Due to the incident, Gu Juexi paid closer attention to their surroundings as he went to the car with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei tossed her bag into the back seat and used the rubber band on her wrist to tie up her shoulder-length hair. Gu Juexi reversed his car. Ye Yuwei nced at him and said, Im thinking of a person. Gu Juexis gaze fell on her briefly. He exited the parking lot and drove towards the highway. The nce made Ye Yuwei shudder slightly and feel guilty. Chapter 1204 - The Sapphire Was Inauspicious

    Chapter 1204: The Sapphire Was Inauspicious

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His sharp nce didnt stop her though. I havent forgotten even if you have. During that time in Shennongjia, she wanted to kill me. We let it slide because of Wen Lan. Gu Juexi knew what Ye Yuwei was going to say, so he didnt react when she said it. At 5.30 p.m., the day was still bright, the scorching summer sun was still hanging in the sky, and the air was annoyingly humid. The air-conditioning was sting in the car, a stark contrast to the humid air outside. Ye Yuwei was reluctant to bring up Lin Ximei. However, Lin Ximei hated her, she had the motive to kill her, she escaped, and she literally carried out murderous attempts on her. Even Gu Juexi acknowledged this fact, but they were too preupied right now to keep up with her case. Do you really think she is an almighty Wonder Woman? Gu Juexiughed out loud. He knew Lin Ximeis capabilities better than anyone, so he was certain that whoever behind this was definitely not Lin Ximei. She escaped from you, that is a fact. Ye Yuwei leaned back in the passenger seat and stared at Gu Juexi. The point is, she hates me. Nothing can stop a womans wrath. As for why she hated her, Ye Yuwei was way too familiar with it. She stared coldly at the main sinnerGu Juexithe sole reason why Bai Yuyan, Yu Shaer, and Lin Ximei hated her. Gu Juexi looked down at the ne on Ye Yuweis neck and blurted out, That is such an unlucky charm, take it off. You jumped into the sea when you first got it and today, your head nearly got hit by a flower pot. As Gu Juexi was speaking, he slowly found himself epting the belief that the sapphire was inauspicious. There were many cursed gems in the world. He wasnt sure if this sapphire was the legendary blood diamond. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze and reached out to touch the ne around her neck. When the sunlight hit it, the sapphire shined a dazzling shade of blue. Ive worn it since I was a kid, Ye Yuwei retorted. Thats why you were almost burned to death, Gu Juexi replied mercilessly. Ye Yuwei frowned dejectedly and decided not to speak again. Instead of believing in the foolish curse of the sapphire, she preferred to believe that it was all Lin Ximeis despicable actions. It was a little over 6 p.m. when they arrived at Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei didnt tell anyone about her flower pot incident. Wen Jie was not at home. The maid informed Ye Yuwei that Madam was at the hospital taking care of Gu Tianmu as he suffered an infection at noon and his condition had been fluctuating. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi went up the stairs. Ye Yuwei said in a mocking tone, Your dad is more devious than you are, he does whatever he can to keep your mom there. Although Ye Yuwei hadnt encountered many burn victims, she had never heard of rpsed infection, especially when the victim was staying in the hospital where there was disinfectant around all the time. Gu Juexi paused for a moment. Something shed in his mind but he couldnt grasp it. They changed into their house clothes. Gu Juexi went to his study sneakily and Ye Yuwei went downstairs to check on her children. As she walked down the stairs, Qian Yikun called for an update. Im fine, thank you for your concern, Ye Yuwei answered, sitting down on the sofa. Good to know. Pay more attention to your surroundings in the future. I wonder if they are Mr. Gustest enemies. Qian Yikun was on his way home after a long day at work. Chapter 1205 - She Was Blocked

    Chapter 1205: She Was Blocked

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She shared the same thought. Gu Juexi should take the me for this. As Ye Yuwei was chatting with Qian Yikun, he seemed to reach his house. Ye Yuwei heard a familiar voice greet him, and it sounded like the woman she met at the mall the other day. It seemed that the woman was still seeing Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun excused himself and ended the call. Of course, his affairs were none of her business. It was a pity though as she found Mo Fei to be more suitable for a guy like Qian Yikun than that woman. Beep! An iing message notification. Ye Yuwei opened the WeChat app. [Wen Shan: QAQ, I cant find Papa Nn. Brother Gus Wife: ... Brother Gus Wife: Where did youst see him? Wen Shan: Qianfoshan, Jinan. Wen Shan: I called the hotel, she said that Papa Nn checked outst night and left. Wen Shan: QAQ, what should I do now? Papa Nn must be hiding from me.] Ye Yuwei felt sorry as she read Wen Shans pitiful messages. She tilted her head contemtively and tapped on Nn Chunbos WeChat Moments only to find that She had been blocked! Ye Yuwei silently cursed her brother and pouted. [Brother Gus Wife: Your new semester is about to start, isnt it? Its your third year in the Ph.D. program, so isnt it time to prepare for your thesis and viva voce? Why dont you let him calm down first and go look for him afterward? Wen Shan: sad-face.jpg Wen Shan: What if he falls for someone on the road? Wen Shan: Im so anxious now that hes out of my sight. Wen Shan: Sister, can you look at his Moments please, in case he posts some recent pictures on it? I can definitely find his location with a picture. Brother Gus Wife: He...blocked me. Wen Shan: T-T, Im terribly sorry, it is all my fault. Wen Shan: Does he really hate me so much? Wen Shan: Forget it, Id better leave him alone.] Ye Yuwei stared at her phone. She typed and deleted her message repeatedly, not knowing what to say to cheer Wen Shan up. Gu Juexi was right, she used to be like the current Wen Shan. However, the difference was that maybe she was not as persistent as Wen Shan. A journey towards an unknown destination took great determination. [Brother Gus Wife: Wen Shan, actually, you are a very fine woman. Yaojing told me that you are quite popr among the boys in your college, why dont] Ye Yuwei sent her an open-ended question. She knew Wen Shan would know what she meant. On the other end of the line, the typing status was prompting. Ye Yuwei figured that Wen Shan was thinking about the appropriate answer to the question. Although she had always hoped that her brother would eventually find a perfect match, as she looked at Wen Shans painful one-sided love, she began to wonder if she was wrong about asking Wen Shan to permeate his heart slowly. Nn Chunbo was not Gu Juexi, their personalities werepletely opposite. The gradual permeation method worked on Gu Juexi. Although he was frigid and apathetic, he was also very decisive. Once she sessfully tackled his heart, he would be firm about their rtionship and im her as his partner. What about Nn Chunbo? He was a nice man, gentle, elegant and caring, but this kind of person hid their heart deep within them. [Wen Shan: Sister, I understand what you mean, but have you experienced this feeling before? The feeling that when you like a person so much, you will make aparison to whoever you meetter, and eventually, you find that no one is better than him.] Wen Shan was at her parents ce while they were chatting. She locked herself in her room, crying. Chapter 1206 - The Definition of Love at First Sight That Lasts an Eternity

    Chapter 1206: The Definition of Love at First Sight That Lasts an Eternity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Wen Shan: I will relent if I dont get to see him again, but do you know... When I first saw him, he identally hit my car. The moment he got out of his car, I finally understood the definition of love at first sight thatsts an eternity.] Ye Yuwei leaned back against the sofa, rereading the messages from Wen Shan. Love at first sight thatsts an eternity? She understood the feeling very well. It was when Gu Juexi carried her out of the fire. She didnt feel the fear, the heat, or the physical pain. All her consciousness and thoughts were on Gu Juexi alone. However, this kind of feeling had been the most hurtful to herself. [Wen Shan: I thought about giving him up, I did, but when I saw him again at the hospital, I knew I couldnt let him go. My feelings for him never fade.] Tears blurred her vision after she typed the message. She abruptly wiped the tears away, as if fearing she couldnt see Ye Yuweis response, and then despised her weakness. Why did she cry? Was there anything to be so sad about? [Brother Gus Wife: Wen Shan, do you know how strenuous this journey is going to be? Brother Gus Wife: I used to think your brother was foolishly hopeless, spending six years waiting for Yaojing, but it seems you and your brother are two peas in a pod. You are only making this harder on yourself if you keep this up.] Wen Shan: crying.jpg Brother Gus Wife: Is it hard to ask you to give my brother up? Wen Shan: Yes. Brother Gus Wife: Okay, go on then, but its better if you recharge yourself before resuming the journey, isnt it? Wen Shan: Yes! Wen Shan: I understand. Wen Shan: I will be strong again. I will not flinch even if he scolds me unless he has someone he likes. Brother Gus Wife: Im rooting for you, hang in there!] After sending the message, Ye Yuwei opened up Nn Chunbos chatroom. [Weiwei: I was almost killed today.] After the message was sent, the typing status on the receiver end immediately popped up. Well, at least he hadnt blocked her number yet. [Brother: What happened? Are you all alright? Are you injured?] Before Ye Yuwei could reply to the message, her phone rang. Her lips curled upward mischievously when she saw the caller ID and she answered her phone. Whats going on? What happened? Did Gu Juexi protect you? Are you okay? Nn Chunbo questioned in a tone of great dismay and concern. A triumphant smile appeared on Ye Yuweis face. She narrated todays incident to him. Was it the work of Gu Juexis recent enemies? Nn Chunbo growled, obviously trying to me Gu Juexi for this. The school anniversary thing is only a couple of days away, PA Wen has just got married and will be absent from work, so Gu Juexi will be very busy because he has to handle his business matters himself. Im afraid he cant stay with me all the time, Ye Yuwei mumbled, purposely emphasizing the sorrow and helplessness in her tone. And youre not around too, Im really scared, what if theye back to harm me again? There was a moment of silence after she spoke. Nn Chunbo was aware of PA Wens wedding, he was the one who had chased Wen Shan away after all. A tired expression appeared on his face when he thought about it. Iming back right now, just in time to see how that bastard is going to propose. Thinking about all those nasty words he said to Wen Shan, he figured Wen Shan would despise him now. On the other end of the line, Ye Yuwei curled her hand into a fist and silently shouted victory. They chatted for a while longer before ending the call. Thats all I can do to help you, the rest is up to you, Ye Yuwei mumbled under her breath. Chapter 1207 - Treat Gu Juexi Better

    Chapter 1207: Treat Gu Juexi Better

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything seemed to be back on track again after the flower pot incident. Gu Juexi was so busy these two days, even Ye Yuwei couldnt get to him. Xiao Yaojing cryptically told her that Gu Juexi had been frequenting their college recently, and it probably had something to do with the preparation of the anniversary celebration. And the main agenda of the celebration was the proposal. Upon Nn Chunbos return, he stayed at Gu Mansion most of the time. Despite his sulking, Gu Juexi didnt object. Nn Chunbos daily tasks were going to the office with Ye Yuwei and staying at Gu Mansion. He rarely went out alone. The balcony became his usual hang out spot. Ye Yuwei, sses of water in her hands, went to the balcony to look for Nn Chunbo. Xixi was urging her uncle to y with her. Yuan Mo is here, why dont you go and y with him? Before Ye Yuwei could finish talking, Xixi let go of Nn Chunbos arms and sprinted off with her little legs. Nn Chunbo smirked. The little niece whom he adored so much was now in another mans hands. Ye Yuwei passed a ss of water to him and smiled, telling him Ye Xicheng shared the same thought about his sister too. Nn Chunbo took the ss, enjoying the cold surface on his hot palms. Im d to see that Gu Juexi is very serious about the proposal, Nn Chunbo said with a smile. It was no longer his usual gentle and warm smile. There was a glimpse of darkness hovering in his eyes. Ye Yuwei knew what the darkness was. Brother, do you find it fun to punish yourself with the past? Ye Yuwei growled agitatedly. She had controlled her anger for two days. Nn Chunbo was stunned. He cleared his throat and took a sip of the cold water. The cold water calmed his unstable emotions. Nn Chunbo looked outside again, but his gaze was vague and unreadable. Seeing that Gu Juexi doesnt take our family affairs personally and epts you wholeheartedly, I have nothing else to worry about. In the beginning, the thing I was most scared about was how it would affect you. Fortunately, your father had foresight and knew that both of you would have built enough trust andmitment before the whole thing erupted, Nn Chunbo uttered. He turned around and stroked Ye Yuweis head tenderly. Otherwise, I would hate myself forever. As her brother, he knew how important Gu Juexi was to Ye Yuwei. If Gu Juexi was prejudiced against Ye Yuwei because of the incident, he would hate himself even more and the woman who gave birth to him. Ye Yuwei lowered her head. Gu Juexi didnt me her because his love for her was deeper than she anticipated. Otherwise, he would not have such a big heart to ept her, just like Gu Tianmu would never forgive the Ye family. Gu Tianmu found her so disgusting that every time she went to the hospital, he would kick her out of the room. Hence, Gu Juexi didnt let her visit him now. It was because of the Ye family that the Gu family turned out as it was now. That was the ugly truth. Since Gu Juexi didnt me her, the best she could do was to treat him better than back then. I will pay for what I owe the Gu family, but this has nothing to do with you so why do you lock yourself away? Ye Yuwei demanded frustratedly. It was for Wen Shan and the man who locked himself in a cage and refused toe out. Chapter 1208 - How Does a Girl Have a Change of Heart so Easily?

    Chapter 1208: How Does a Girl Have a Change of Heart so Easily?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei waited for Nn Chunbos response, but she saw him turning around. At the door of the balcony, stood a gigantic gargoyle with a gloomy faceGu Juexi. His expression and his eyes were so sharp, she felt like he was about to chop her into tiny pieces and eat her up. Ye Yuwei stared at him curiously and tried to think about what she had said earlier. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei coldly before he turned around and left. Nn Chunbo leaned against the window and tilted his head. I wonder, do you stay with Gu Juexi because you want to atone for the Ye family, or because you love him? F Ye Yuwei lowered her head frantically. She blurted out the worst curse word she had ever said in her life. This was a big misunderstanding! Ye Yuwei dashed after Gu Juexi. Swirling the ss of ice water in his hand, Nn Chunbo looked out at the sky again. Ye Xicheng emerged from the outside. He climbed on the stool by the windowsill, cupping his chin and looking at the sky too. Nn Chunbo lowered his gaze to his nephew and stroked his head gently. Whats wrong? Xixi always ys with Yuan Mo now. Uncle, how does a girl have a change of heart so easily? Ye Xicheng moaned in defeat. He was very sad to see his sister adore other people more. How did a girl have a change of heart so easily? Ye Xichengs question caught Nn Chunbo by surprise and his hand froze amid stroking the boys head. He gulped down the entire ss of cold water. If only she could change her mind so easily. Nn Chunbos hand that was holding the empty ss tightened slightly as her cries echoed in his ears. [Under Qianfoshan Mountain, Nn Chunbo nced at the girl with therge grin stered on her face. She always smiled widely as if nothing could upset her. However, he had the urge to tear that smile off her face. He was a person who had plunged into the depths of a sorrowful hell, and she was sunshine, a light that could illuminate the dreaded darkness. As soon as her light shone on him, she would find all his terrible scars and realize how disgusting he really was. Hence, he had to keep away from the beam of light that he desired. Papa Nn, Im returning to B City today because my brother is going to marry Sister Jing. Can you wait for me here, please? Ill be back tomorrow afternoon. Please? Wen Shan asked as she stared at him with her star-like eyes. Was it his slightly nicer attitude that made her smile so brightly as the days went by? You dont have toe back here, Ill leave this ce soon, Nn Chunbo said tly without a trace of affection. He turned to leave. Wen Shan was stunned for a moment. She didntprehend the situation. They had been getting along well for the past few days, so why was Papa Nn getting angry suddenly? Wen Shan anxiously caught up to him and asked, Ill only be back for a day and Ille right back here very soon, you dont Nn Chunbo turned around and interjected, I said stop following me! Didnt you hear me? Are you a woman? Why are you so shameless? His voice was so loud, not only did it terrify Wen Shan, but it also attracted curious nces from the people around them. Nn Chunbo had always been gentle and elegant. Even though she had been pestering him, he hadnt treated her badly despite his agitation. So he was really scaring Wen Shan right now and she recoiled in shock. Papa Nn Wen Shan mumbled sadly.] Chapter 1209 - He Missed the Chance

    Chapter 1209: He Missed the Chance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Nn Chunbo watched Wen Shans face turn pale. His hands curled into tight fists. Her untainted light was too dazzling. Sooner orter, she would see the filthy smudges on him. He preferred that she remembered him as the high-spirited Papa Nn, rather than the disgusting Nn Chunbo, whom even he despised. Stop following me. I will never like a girl who throws herself at a man. Get out of my sight! Nn Chunbo growled furiously, then turned around and left. Wen Shan stood frozen at the same spot, tears pouring like rain. Passersby were gesturing at her but she couldnt hear their whispers, her gaze fixed on the back of a man who was walking further away from her. Nn Chunbo turned a corner and stopped. He slowly unclenched his fists and nced at the traces of nail marks on his palms. His lips curved at the sight, his smirk bitter. She was the warmth he didnt deserve. She deserved better, not someone like him. It was better for him to be harsh and cruel now.] The image of the sad girl with a pale face standing in the middle of the crowd lingered in Nn Chunbos mind. Why had she not changed her mind yet? Uncle...Uncle, are you okay? Whats going on? Ye Xicheng asked aloud. He panicked when his uncle started to zone out. Nn Chunbo paused for a moment. Heposed himself and looked at Ye Xicheng who was staring at him with wide eyes. Im fine, I was just thinking about something. Your sister did not have a change of heart. You will always be her brother, and no one can ever take that from you, Nn Chunbo said reassuringly. But she doesnt want to y with me now, Ye Xicheng muttered dejectedly. Although her girlish games were somewhat boring, it felt worse when his sister didnt want hispany. Nn Chunbo carried Ye Xicheng, standing up and letting him sit on the windowsill. One day, when you meet someone you want to spend the rest of your life with, you will realize the person you want to be with all the time is not your sister. Uncle, have you found someone you want to be with all the time? Ye Xicheng asked curiously, swinging his little legs. The question caught Nn Chunbo by surprise. Someone he wanted to be with all the time? He didnt deserve to. And he had missed the chance. Nn Chunboughed at himself, ignoring Ye Xichengs question. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei returned to the bedroom. With his hands under his neck, Gu Juexi was staring at the ceiling, his mind running wild. He had devoted himself to the preparation of the proposal. When he was finally able to return home early today, what did he hear? The main reason she forgave him and was so nice to him was her atonement to the Gu family. What if the incident had never happened? Would she just turn around and leave him? Did he want her atonement? What did she have to do with the Ye family affairs? Ye Yuwei closed the door discreetly. She even locked the door in case the children broke itter. Gu Juexi heard the noises. He huffed without looking at her, Get out. It wasnt the first time that Gu Juexi chased her out of the room. Likewise, Ye Yuwei was very familiar with his temperament. She chose not to do as he asked because it would make him more annoyed if she did. She leaned against the door, standing a distance away from the man who was lying on the bed. After themand, Gu Juexi didnt say another word. Both of them remained quiet in the already silent room as if they were in the middle of a do-not-speak game. Chapter 1210 - He Was Mad Chapter 1210: He Was Mad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at her toes with downcast eyes. Gu Juexi suddenly jumped off the bed. His quick movement caught Ye Yuweis attention and she slowly looked up. In the blink of an eye, Gu Juexi was standing right in front of her and had pinned her against the door forcefully. Gu Juexi pressed down on Ye Yuweis chest, as if he was trying to stop her heart from beating. His warm breath fanned her face as her back dug into the door behind her painfully. Ye Yuwei looked up into Gu Juexis enraged eyes. He had looked the same when he had been forced to marry her, and his eyes had shone with the same rage when she walked up to him. Last time, Ye Yuwei would be frightened by his beast-like gaze. Now It was simrly horrifying. Ye Yuwei, what makes you think that staying here is sufficient to atone for the terrible things the Ye family did to us? To make up for the lost fatherly love in my childhood? To fix the pain my mother had to suffer her whole life? To amend Gu Tianmus broken family? His words were like knives that sliced through Ye Yuweis heart mercilessly. This was what the Ye family owed them. This was what Ye Di owed them. Regardless of whether Wen Lan was the mastermind behind it, Ye Di had been the most crucial executioner. Ye Yuwei lifted her gaze. She was finding it hard to breathe under his hold. She didnt have a time machine to turn back time, and she certainly couldnt fix the tragedy of the Gu family. Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei gasped, her chest aching. This man had gone crazy, otherwise he would never be so forceful. Gu Juexis paranoia had returned. He stubbornly thought that her stay was just for atonement. Should he be this angry? Yes, he should. He should be very angry. My chest hurts, I cant breathe, Ye Yuwei whimpered. She wasnt pretending, it was real. Gu Juexi was using too much strength. He was mad. Although Ye Yuwei spoke very weakly, it made Gu Juexi freeze in shock. He recoiled and stepped back, watching as Ye Yuwei gasped for breath and slowly slid down to the floor. Gu Juexi wanted to take a step forward, but he was frozen in ce. Sitting on the floor, Ye Yuwei slowlyposed her breathing. Every breath she took made her chest ache. That crazy man. Ye Yuwei leaned back against the door. Slowly, she lifted her head to lock eyes with Gu Juexi. She stretched out her hands towards him, making an I want a hug gesture. Gu Juexis eyes widened slightly. His rage disappeared instantly with her timid action. With a tense expression, Gu Juexi squatted down. Ye Yuwei curled her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his shoulder. Gu Juexi, am I the kind of person who would sacrifice myself just for atonement? Ye Yuwei asked weakly and took another painful breath. You are, you sacrificed yourself for gratitude, Gu Juexi mumbled, repressing his heartache. Just like when she married him in the first ce, she did it to repay a debt of gratitude. To return the favor of saving her. Ye Yuwei chuckled at Gu Juexis whine, but stopped when her chest ached sharply. Chapter 1211 - She Was The Best Extinguisher for Gu Juexi’s Fury

    Chapter 1211: She Was The Best Extinguisher for Gu Juexis Fury

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When herughter ceased abruptly, Gu Juexi had the urge to carry her to the bed, but he resisted. The proposal and wedding would have to wait until they talked this through. He, Gu Juexi, didnt need sympathy from others. He definitely didnt need a woman who married him out of guilt or gratitude. Gu Juexi had his own stubbornness that seemed somewhat childish in Ye Yuweis eyes. I married you because I love you. Ye Yuwei emphasized the word love. It was because I saved you, Gu Juexi huffed. His paranoia could be quite annoying. Brother Lu saved me too, Ye Yuwei interjected. Suddenly, Gu Juexi grabbed her shoulders and pressed her against the door frame, kissing her hard on the lips. The main existence of her mouth was to provoke him, wasnt it? She felt pain on her swollen lips, and he nipped her tongue sharply too. Rage had transformed this man into a crazy beast that didntprehend the meaning of gentleness. The savage kiss finally came to an end. Ye Yuwei was breathing hard, but this time, Gu Juexi wasnt pressing her chest with his heavy body. Gu Juexis eyes turned red at the mention of Lu Qichuan. He acknowledged that Lu Qichuan was the first person to discover her, but he was reluctant to admit that Ye Yuwei fell in love with him. A man who had regarded love as an act of gratitude. The statement was obviously illogical, but he refused to admit theck of sense in it. Gu Juexi intertwined their fingers and held her hands above her head. They were so close to each other, their noses were brushing. What did that incident have to do with you? You werent even a sperm, let alone a fertilized egg. Isnt it ridiculous to say it was rted to you? Gu Juexi eximed. They were so close that his lips brushed against hers with each word. You werent even a sperm? What kind of terrible metaphor was that? Couldnt he use an egg as the metaphor instead? If I said yes, would it clear your doubts? Frankly, Ye Yuwei felt that his chaotic mind was wonderfully fascinating. It was possible he didnt even know where his logic stood. In a rare moment, Gu Juexi was stunned for a second at her response. Then, he leaned forward and nipped Ye Yuweis lips agitatedly. He couldnt exin what he was angry at, but when he heard Ye Yuwei talk about the affairs between the Ye and Gu families, his rage started to burn. Why did she always have to be so gracious about favors and atonement? The beastly intimacy had begun. Ye Yuwei wanted to shift her body but her hands were pinned by his. Ye Yuwei was relieved that she had locked the door beforehand. Otherwise, if the children burst into their room, they would have the unfortunate privilege of watching their parents do the deed. Gu Juexis fury carried a devastating aftereffect that even he himself couldnt predict. Before she came into the room, Ye Yuwei was prepared to face the consequences. She was the best extinguisher for Gu Juexis fury. Although the method was quite shameful, it was the same antidote to What should I do when my girlfriend is angry? Ill kiss her until shes not. What should one do when their boyfriend is angry? Shed do the deed with him until he stopped being angry. Chapter 1212 - You’re Mine

    Chapter 1212: Youre Mine

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In conclusion, men were the more barbaric kind, werent they? Gu Juexi had provided his most tender love and care to her since her return. Even during moments of intimacy, he was as gentle andpassionate as he could be to avoid causing her difort. This time though, Gu Juexi was obviously enraged as he was being unbelievably rough and rowdy. When he prated her, Ye Yuwei shrieked in pain, tears flowing from her eyes. Her hands were locked above her head, so she couldnt wiggle away from him. She was used to him pampering and spoiling her, so his aggressiveness made her blood boil. She bit Gu Juexis shoulder hard to share her pain. Inside the room, the two adults engaged in an intimate battle. Outside the room, arge adult and a small boy were sighing, wondering why life was so hard. Ye Xicheng nned to talk to his mommy about life but was stopped by Nn Chunbo. He was afraid that the two people in the room were already talking about life with live actions at the moment. He decided it was best to not let the boy interrupt them. When it was time for dinner, Ye Xicheng still hadnt seen the old meatball and his mom. His uncle told him his mom was resting in her room because she was tired. Xixi found it odd. Today was the weekend and her mommy didnt go to work on weekends, so why was she tired? Nn Chunbo had his dinner with the children and said with a poker face, Because its the weekend, so shes taking an early break before the exhausting week ahead. Xixi and Ye Xicheng looked askance at their uncle. Please dont lie to naive and pure children. Even untilte at night, their mommy hadnte out of her room. Their uncle said that her mommy hadnt woken up yet, but how did he know? No one could enter their bedroom. Tired of waiting, Xixi fell asleep on her uncles shoulder. Nn Chunbo put the slumbering Xixi down on her bed carefully. Ye Xicheng hurriedly put a small pillow for her and stuffed her big doll in her arms. Xixi, who was just about to start wailing, hugged her doll and fell asleep again. You too, my sweet boy, sleep tight. Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Xicheng after tucking the nket in for Xixi. Ye Xicheng crawled under his nket and whispered, Uncle, did my mom and dad have a fight? Nn Chunbo looked tenderly at the boy with a sensitive heart. He stretched out his arms and tucked the boy in. No, its just a little misunderstanding, theyre talking it through now. Your mommy and daddy will not have any more big problems, dont worry. That was just Nn Chunbos expectation though. Based on their many experiences together, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had learned to deal with their problems together. He could rest assured now. At least, he didnt have to worry about Ye Yuwei should Gu Juexi suddenly be concerned about the affairs regarding the Ye family. The enchanting intimacy in the master bedroom ended at midnight. Ye Yuwei felt like she had taken a dozen trips to Hell and back. The man was crazy! From the door to the bathroom, from the bathtub to the dressing table, from the bathroom to the windowsill, and the finish linethe bed. Gu Juexi had tormented her for hours. Although everything was over, their heavy breathing persisted. Ye Yuweis back was against Gu Juexis chest. He was still inside her, resting his forehead on her back that was slick with their sweat. Ye Yuwei, who was panting breathlessly, zoned out for a moment. She shuddered when Gu Juexi bit her shoulder. Youre mine, no one else can make you feel this way, Gu Juexi growled huskily. Ye Yuwei silently cursed him. He really was insane. On the other hand, his madness was somewhat reassuring. Only she, Ye Yuwei, could bring Gu Juexi to this level of insanity. Chapter 1213 - Why Don’t You Hate Me?

    Chapter 1213: Why Dont You Hate Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His sexual insanity was to prove that only he could satisfy her desire? He was aplete idiot! Not Lu Qichuan, and definitely not Qian Yikun, Gu Juexi said breathlessly. He sounded not only hoarse but suffocated. Ye Yuwei wanted to look back at him, but she could intimately feel his presence when she moved even slightly. This was a problem that they had to discuss and resolve. Gu Juexi was too paranoid about her. If they didnt talk this through, the problem would be a thorn stuck in his heart which would surface from time to time to prick them. The proposal was just around the corner. She didnt want Gu Juexi to have this knot in his heart while he was thinking of proposing to her. As Ye Yuwei turned around, she couldnt help but groan. Him being inside her was too much to take. Gu Juexi refused to exit from her warm body. When Ye Yuwei turned around, he reached over and wrapped her legs around his waist. Ye Yuwei red at him, but thats all she could do to protest his stubbornness. This time, Gu Juexi slowed down his thrusts and moved gentler. Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth as she endured it and snarled, Gu Juexi, you cantck self-confidence all the time. Ick self-confidence? Gu Juexi smirked. Ye Yuwei couldnt retreat as her legs were being held against his waist. She reached out, cupped his face and said before she drowned in sensation, Im not marrying you out of gratitude, but because I love you. Her remark caught Gu Juexi by surprise. He paused, finally stopping his torturous grinding. He gazed at her with eyes that had darkened with passion. Since he had stopped, Ye Yuwei leaned forward and pecked him on the lips. This forgiveness is not because of the debt that the Ye family owes the Gu family. I hate you because you lied to me, I forgive you because I finally know the real you. It has nothing to do with anyone, not the Ye family or the Gu family. Ye Yuwei spoke very softly against his lips. Can you pull out, please? Lets talk about this properly, Ye Yuwei pleaded weakly. He was driving her insane. However, Gu Juexi liked her this way. She looked like an innocent little white rabbit with her zed eyes, her voice hoarse and sexy. This was the limited edition Ye Yuwei that was exclusively his. Gu Juexi didnt obey her plea, and instead gripped her waist tightly. Exasperated, Ye Yuwei red at him and continued, Why dont you hate me? Gu Juexi frowned, feeling like Ye Yuwei had asked him a question she already knew the answer to. Ye Yuwei cupped his face and began again, In a rtionship, most people will take slow and measured steps, including me. Im afraid that one day, you will tell me, Ye Yuwei, Im nice to you to make you fall in love with me, and then Ill dump you, thats my revenge on you and the Ye family. You think Ill do such a silly thing? Gu Juexi finally opened his mouth and spoke. Then Im not that silly either. Love means love, without any hidden agenda, Ye Yuwei dered seriously. If I really want to return your favor, I have thousands of ways to do so. I can work for you, I can do anything for you, but to ce myself on the altar for the sake of redemption? Thats just silly. That applies to the atonement too. Chapter 1214 - Brother?

    Chapter 1214: Brother?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stared deep into Ye Yuweis eyes, processing her statement. Love is sacred. There shouldnt be any impurities in love, be it gratitude or guilt. Gu Juexi, my love for you has always been pure and direct, what about you? Ye Yuwei gave him a peck on the lips. She wanted to rify it before the proposal and their second wedding. She didnt want to waste a second or a third or even several decades of time on this issue. In their first decade together, they had stumbled around like a headless chicken on their journey. He had hurt her deeply yet she didnt let go of him. Gu Juexi felt passion for this woman flood into him like a wave. What about him? This woman who had brought him despair and agony, how could he not love her? He had developed a lot of indescribable feelingsfeelings he had learned from Ye Yuwei. Wasnt this love? Gu Juexi didnt answer her question. Instead, he flipped them over and pressed her under him. He revealed his answer through his beastly intimacy. Ye Yuwei had a hunch that she would not be able to get out of bed tomorrow. This man was crazy! Gu Juexi was indeed crazy, but within his madness, there was a hint of lucidity. They had walked on a difficult journey where they stumbled and fell for a sole purpose, to figure out what was love. Now, he had figured it out. The woman underneath him was the love of his life. Nothing was going to change his love for her. After a tiresome night, Ye Yuwei woke up with a start. She felt a breeze of cold butfortable air hit her stomach. Dont move. Gu Juexi held her calf with his warm hand under the nket, while his other hand was fumbling around, applying ointment on her. Ye Yuwei wailed and fell back onto the bed heavily. She didnt want to see his face in bed for the following month. Ouch Be quiet. Gu Juexi looked up and red at her. Ye Yuwei frowned at him, wanting to curse him. She doubted he would be quiet in this situation, especially since he was being so rough. Was he really applying ointment or deliberately tearing her apart? Why is it so fragile? Gu Juexi asked in a muffled voice. He found out that that delicate part of her had turned red and swollen when he carried her for a bath after their final round. Ye Yuwei was so enraged she wanted to kick him, but she gave up the idea because of the pain in her inner thighs anddy parts. Did he not know how many rounds he had done? How dare hein about her? After applying the ointment, Gu Juexi leaned back and put the ointment on the table. He bowed down and pressed a light kiss to Ye Yuweis swollen lips. His current aura waspletely differentpared to yesterday. Ye Yuwei also noticed a subtle joy in his eyes. Ye Yuwei was in so much pain, she didnt dare to move her legs. She cursed the man over and over again in her heart. Her current embarrassing posture resembled someone inbor. Gu Juexi turned around and sat down on the bed. He stretched out his arms to pull Ye Yuwei gently into his embrace. She slowly straightened her legs and the pain that hit her had her cursing out loud. Her curse was rude and inappropriate, but Gu Juexi just smiled at her, amused. He would probably find her cute even if she swore like a thug. Well, Ye Yuwei was right. She was fully aware that for men, there was nothing that intimacy couldnt solve. Where are Xixi and Xicheng? Ye Yuwei asked him directly. Brother took them out, I guess they wont return until evening, Gu Juexi said gently. Brother? Chapter 1215 - Why Doesn’t Nalan Chunbo Take the Ye Surname?

    Chapter 1215: Why Doesnt Nn Chunbo Take the Ye Surname?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei didnt expect Gu Juexi to call Nn Chunbo brother, so it caught her by surprise and her lips twitched in amusement. Mr. Gu was unpredictable as always. Send a message to Wen Shan then create a what a coincidence scene for them, Ye Yuwei suggested. Gu Juexi poked her forehead and chided, Is ying matchmaker your part-time job? Mind your own business. Ye Yuwei was annoyed by Gu Juexisment and red at him. He instantly changed his tone and began again, I mean, your matchmaking will never work as long as Nn Chunbo buries himself in the past. Ye Yuwei stopped ring at him and considered hisment. He had a point. So, my dear fairy, what should we do now? Ye Yuwei was out of ideas. Her brother was more stubborn than Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked down at his anxious wife. In the past, Fairy Gu wouldnt bother with such menial things, but it was different now since it involved his wife. Fairy Gu couldnt ignore it. We find his biological father, Gu Juexi said simply. Ye Yuwei froze in confusion and blinked at him. Just a few days ago, you said that the only people who knew who his biological father was were my father and Wen Lan, but both of them are dead. There is one more person, Gu Juexi replied. He kissed her and stared at her meaningfully. One more person? Ye Yuwei racked her brain to think. Atst, a name shed across her mind and she blurted, Aunt Gu! Aunt Gu knew about the incident, so she must know who that man was. Gu Juexi rewarded Ye Yuweis cleverness with a kiss. This issue should have been settled long ago but based on his observations, Nn Chunbos progress was not very encouraging. In order to reassure his wife, it was necessary to search for Nn Chunbos biological father. But Aunt Gu disappeared in the midst of the confrontation on the ocean, Ye Yuwei mumbled. When they were on the deserted ind, they discussed it but at the time, Wen Lan was dead so they thought that things should end there since there was no need to pursue it any further. However, ns had now changed. Nn Chunbos current condition worried them. Hence, the best way for Nn Chunbo to move on was to search for his father, get an exnation from the man and apologize to the Gu family. Why doesnt Nn Chunbo take the Ye surname? Gu Juexi asked as he looked at Ye Yuwei. He hadnt thought of it before because he didnt care, but it was his business now. Again, another question, another mystery... All this time, I thought Nn was his fathers surname, a very rare surname too, but he said it wasnt, Ye Yuwei replied, leaning on Gu Juexis shoulder and frowning. How about I ask my mom? Maybe she knows something about it. Impossible, Nn Chunbo was under your fathers care from the beginning. By the time your father met your mother, he was probably old enough that his name was already set, Gu Juexi stated. Nn Chunbo was a year older than him, so he was nine years Ye Yuweis senior. Therefore, Bai Ying might not know about it. Ye Yuwei was confused. She decided not to think about it since she had her Fairy Gu to do all the thinking for her. Why do I feel like you dont want me to see my mother? Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically. Youre right, Im the only one you have and you can only rely on me for the rest of your life. Such a poor baby, Gu Juexi replied cheekily. Chapter 1216 - Gu Enterprise’s CEO’s Son?

    Chapter 1216: Gu Enterprises CEOs Son?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She sort of felt his statement made sense. No wonder he settled her mothers matter from the beginning and tried not to get her to interfere. Mr. Gu made incredible ns. That was his real intention. A sinister intention. Gu Juexi got up and left the room to bring her breakfastor was it lunch? She wasnt sure so shed call it brunchin bed. Ye Yuwei was still lying in bed, zoning out. The school celebration was the day after tomorrow, but Gu Juexi hadnt said a thing about the proposal. How did he keep it in? If it was her, she would definitely find someone to spill the beans when she was up to something. Gu Juexi never contacted Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei had the urge to tell her, but Gu Juexi tossed her phone aside, not letting her touch it. It is up to fate if they can meet coincidentally, theres nothing you can do anyway, Gu Juexi said. Easier said than done. B City was so big, how fateful could they be to bump into each other? Gu Department Store. Nn Chunbo cuddled Xixi, who was holding a doll that her uncle had bought her. She smiled contentedly. Ye Xicheng was still picking a toy for Yuan Mo. Earlier, Yuan Mo had given him a limited edition replica of a gun. He too wanted to pick something that Yuan Mo loved. Yuan Mo loved ships. There were a lot of warship models in this high-end model shop, but most of them were discontinued or limited edition models. There werent many children in the store because not many people would spend tens of thousands of dors on toys for children. Ye Xicheng scrutinized the models. He spoke like he was an expert in warships despite his miniature size. The staffs eyes widened when he asked about a certain model number. You are a warship enthusiast, Im impressed. That is thetest warship model but unfortunately, we dont have any in our store and the shipment will only be here tomorrow. If you want, I can reserve it for you. We only ordered one, the staff spoke softly, she could not resist such an adorable boy. Ye Xicheng arched his little eyebrows. Tomorrow? But Yuan Mo would being to his houseter in the evening, and school would start tomorrow. Ye Xicheng looked back at Nn Chunbo with a frown. Nn Chunbo reached over and patted his head. He turned to the staff and asked, Is it on the way or still at the factory? Its still in the making. Its a tedious task as it is fully handmade and because its an original scaled-down model, its also time-consuming. I guess it will be ready by tomorrow, the staff exined seriously. But if you are in a hurry, I can give you the address of the workshop. She said that it will bepleted today but she isnt sure about the time. You can check it out yourself. Uncle. Ye Xichengs big eyes sparkled instantly as he looked up at his uncle. Nn Chunbo figured he didnt have much to do anyway, so he agreed to his little nephews anxious plea. He took the address from the staff and said, Please issue the invoice under Gu Juexis name. When he inquires about it, tell him that his son bought a warship model. Remember to issue the invoice. It wasnt because Nn Chunbo was too petty to buy his nephew toys, rather, he didnt want Gu Juexi to get out of it. Nn Chunbo left with the children while the staff gaped in shock. The tiny adorable boy who spoke like an adult was Gu Enterprises CEOs son? Chapter 1217 - I Didn’t Follow You

    Chapter 1217: I Didnt Follow You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The staff of the model shop looked at each other in disbelief. Gu Enterprises CEO was indeed a winner in life. His two remarkable children could easily be on thosergemercial billboards as little supermodels. Many workshops that produced custom-made models were notrge. They usually were a small studio or a makeshift workshop in an apartment. A model would typically take a month or two to finish, sometimes even longer, and in return, they would receive arge sum for their end product. It was considered one of the higher-paying jobs in the market. But of course, the models they usually produced were high-end and sophisticated models. At this moment, drafts and sketches were scattered all over the table inside an apartment in a residential building. The onlyponent missing on the almostpleted 599 Escort Carrier was the miniature replica of the 130mm single-barrel cannon H/PJ38. A girl in a ponytail and loose overalls was carefully carving the cannon with a special carving knife at her desk. Me, a Ph.D. holder in physics, is here sketching a miniature scale of a single-tube cannon. Are you kidding me? On the other side of the desk, Wen Shan scrutinized the data while calcting the ratio size in order to draw the model urately with precise measurements. The girl didnt look up from her work. She still had the carving knife in her hand, looking at the muzzle of the cannon under a special magnifying ss. Although the muzzle was usually overlooked under normal circumstances, her professionalism made her strive for perfection. Didnt you just get dumped by your crush? Apparently, the biggest joke in this room is you. The girls name was Le Tian, and she was an optimist. She and Wen Shan were college mates during their Bachelors Degree. After their graduation, Wen Shan furthered her studies while Le Tian started this workshop. In the beginning, the orders she received were mostly smaller projects. In recent years though, she had started to take orders of higher-end models. Due to her undeterred precision and skills, she had been appointed by Gu Enterprise two years ago as their exclusive provider of custom-made models. Wen Shan froze in surprise, then hurled a datasheet at Le Tian furiously. Alright, fine, dont be so sad. Ill receive a big cheque from this job, Im talking six figures! I dont have any new orders recently either, so I might as well take you out for a party. Consider it a getaway from your painful abyss, Le Tian said cheerfully. Wen Shan red at her and pouted. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Le Tian didnt want to leave her work so she asked Wen Shan to open the door. If its the management, tell them Im not in and shut the door on them. Theyve been promoting their services every hour of the day, its so annoying. Wen Shan passed the sketches to her and walked to the doorzily. At the door, Nn Chunbo was looking at the door number to make sure he got to the right house. When the door opened, he shifted his nce towards the door and froze in genuine surprise. Wen Shan too froze like a statue, her eyes wide and her hand clutching the doorknob tightly. They stared at each other as if time had stopped for them. Bam! Abruptly, Wen Shan mmed the door shut. Xixi curled her arms around her uncles neck and blinked slowly. She thought to herself, I think Ive seen that aunt before. Ye Xicheng gaped in confusion too. Did she literally just m the door in their faces? After she shut the door, she knocked her head against it frantically. What was she doing? Why did she shut the door? Why the hell did she shut the door? Wen Shan stomped silently by the door to calm her chaotic mind. Slowly, she opened the door again. She raised her hands in surrender and said, louder than she anticipated, I didnt follow you. Ive been here sincest night, this is my friends house. Wen Shan looked at him anxiously, fearing that he would misunderstand her again. Holding Xixi in his arms, Nn Chunbo arched an eyebrow at Wen Shan. Chapter 1218 - Awkward

    Chapter 1218: Awkward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shanzi, who is it? Le Tian emerged from the study with a pencil pinned in her ponytail. When she saw the people by the door, she asked, Are they your friends? Nn Chunboposed himself and shifted his gaze from the downcast girl to thedy in baggy overalls. We are here to pick up an order, a 599 Escort Carrier model. Nn Chunbo immediately stated the purpose of his visit. His deep voice and good looks gave him a mesmerizing aura, attracting Le Tians attention more than it should. However, men, sigh She didnt see any good in the species. Oh,e on in then. You have to wait for a while though, I still have to do some final touches to the model so it may take about an hour, Le Tian uttered. She turned around instantly and went to the study again. Wen Shan hurriedly led the guests into the house. Shanzi, help me serve the VIP, would you? I may take a while, Le Tian shouted from the study. Wen Shan looked askance at the study, then made her way to the kitchen. Wen Shan served them water in disposable cups, putting them down carefully. Ah! I remember you! You were there at my godmothers wedding, you stood beside her, Xixi eximed excitedly. Le Tian was a big fan of snacks and junk food, so Wen Shan took all of her snacks from the kitchen and put them on the table. Yes, I was there. My brother was the groom. Xixi climbed on the table to grab a snack but was immediately held back by Nn Chunbo. She pouted and mumbled in her cutest tone, Uncle, let me have some, just dont tell Mommy. Xixi cant eat these, Nn Chunbo said as he pushed the snacks away. He spoke in a gentle manner, not intending to chide Wen Shan. However, his remark made her blush a bright red. She had absent-mindedly forgotten about Brother Gus daughters condition, and now was frantically putting away the snacks. Im sorry, Im so sorry, I didnt mean it. Wen Shans embarrassment didnt get past Ye Xichengs sharp eyes. He hopped off the sofa, tugged on Wen Shans blouse and said, There are some that my sister can eat, you can show me what there is so I can get those for her. Wen Shan heaved a sigh of relief. She lowered the snack te in her hand so that Ye Xicheng could pick out the snacks he wanted. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa, Xixi in his arms. He couldnt help but stare at his feet after seeing the embarrassed look on Wen Shans face. Did he say something wrong? Ye Xicheng picked a few candies with cute shapes from the te, then uttered, Auntie Wen, thank you. Thats all she needs. Youre wee. Wen Shan nced at the young boy with gratitude in her eyes. She had heard a lot about Brother Gus son being a miniature gentleman, and she had witnessed his gracious manner firsthand today. There were many photos of models around the apartmentLe Tians impressive handiwork. Ye Xicheng scanned the photos enthusiastically and pointed at one of the warships. Did the auntie make all this? Wen Shan was quite perplexed by Ye Xichengs presence, though her gaze kept going back to Nn Chunbo. Yes, its all her work. Wen Shan returned her attention to Ye Xicheng. This tiny gentleman and his father were two peas in a pod, although he carried more warmth and sweetness than his father did. After Le Tianpleted the model, she took it to the living hall to take some pictures. After she was done, she put the model in its designated box, wrapped it up and gave it to Nn Chunbo. All done! The manager called me just now, you can take it with you, Le Tian said indifferently with her hands in her pockets. Over the years, she had sent away so many of her models that her reluctance to part with her products had already faded. Nn Chunbo nodded as he epted the box from Le Tian. He looked around and unconsciously nced at Wen Shan. Chapter 1219 - The One-Sided Love That Ended Before It Started?

    Chapter 1219: The One-Sided Love That Ended Before It Started?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Nn Chunbo took the box from Le Tian, Ye Xicheng quickly took it from him. The model was quiterge, about half a meter long, but Ye Xicheng insisted on carrying it by himself. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan didnt say anything. Le Tian sent the guests to the door and turned to the somber-looking Wen Shan. The manager deposited the money just now. Ill take you out tofort you from the sorrow of the one-sided love that ended before it started. The one-sided love that ended before it started? The sounds inside the apartment were muted behind the closed door. Nn Chunbo couldnt describe his feelings. Maybe he was relieved upon hearing her decision to give up, that she finally realized that liking him was a pure waste of time. Uncle, the lift is here, Ye Xicheng shouted from inside the elevator. His uncle seemed to be in a daze. He tiptoed and pressed the button to keep the door open. Nn Chunbo regained hisposure and hurriedly entered the elevator with Xixi in tow. Yes, this was good news. This was what he wanted. By the time they reached Gu Mansion, Yuan Mo was already there. He sprinted excitedly to the door and shouted, Xicheng, Xixi! Brother Yuan Mo! Uncle, let me down, Xixi screamed with a grin. She slipped out of Nn Chunbos embrace, grabbed the big box from her brothers hands and presented it to Yuan Mo like a treasure chest. This is a gift that my brother exclusively picked for you, we went to many ces for this! Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes at his sister. Should I thank you for not saying that this was a gift from you? Meanwhile, Yuan Mos gaze waspletely focused on Xixi. He wiped the sweat off her forehead and epted the big box from her. Xixi was all smiles and urged Yuan Mo to quickly unbox his gift, anticipating arge smile from him when he saw it. Ye Xicheng went to the kitchen. He asked Auntie Qian for a ss of water and a bottle of milk for his sister. Xixi looked at her brother in agitation. I want it chilled. Xixi put her hands behind her back, refusing to take the milk. No. Ye Xicheng red at his sister. He never bowed down to her stubbornness for things like this. I dont want to drink then. Just let me die of thirst, Xixi wailed and hid behind Yuan Mo. Nn Chunbo watched the three children, then decided to leave them to the servants in the living room and went upstairs to get some rest. The meeting with Wen Shan today was so unexpected that it gave him a headache. It was as if you tried so hard to delete her from your memory, but her asional appearance made you realize instantly that your efforts were in vain. It was a harsh and painful truth. Nn Chunbo went back to his room. Just as Ye Yuwei opened her door, she saw his back in his doorway. She opened her mouth but before she could say anything, he shut the door. Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu Juexi who was behind her and asked, Whats going on? Gu Juexi said tly as he pushed her out of the room, Perhaps, the world is really that small, and B City is even smaller than you expected. Ye Yuwei frowned as she pondered his words. Did her brother really meet Wen Shan? When they reached downstairs, Yuan Mo was thanking Ye Xicheng for the precious gift and the three children were having the time of their lives. It seemed like they could be relieved from their duties for a while. Her daughter was Ye Yuweis main concern though as the girl mightck morale in front of the aforementioned guest. Gu Juexi intended to take Ye Yuwei and the children somewhere, but since Yuan Mo was here, he let the children stay at home with the young guest and went with Ye Yuwei instead. Chapter 1220 - My Name Was Written On Your Books

    Chapter 1220: My Name Was Written On Your Books

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chapter 1220: My Name Was Written In Your Books They drove to the university. Since the new semester was about to start, there were many students at the campus. Bai Xiaolian was still in detention. It was normal for the college students to follow current gossip trends when a provoker started a malicious topic, but once the provoker was caught, the gossip followers would disperse into thin air. A typical college students immature mentality. When Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei appeared at the campus, they attracted a lot of curious nces from bystanders but no one dared to approach them. Ye Yuwei took Gu Juexi to many ces on the campus. Their sports field, their cafeteria, their grove, even the lecture halls. Students who had signed up for the postgraduate exams upied the study rooms in the academic building. The rest of the students who had returned to the campus were either unpacking their luggage or out shopping with their friends. Ye Yuwei pulled Gu Juexi into a lecture hall that had a few students studying in it. Ye Yuwei quietly guided Gu Juexi to sit in thest row of the hall. A message was written on the ckboard which said that the hall would be upied at 7.30 p.m. tonight to take attendance. Taking attendance was the first thing they did when a new semester started. Gu Juexi never spent a day in college. He returned to China at the age of fifteen and joined the military a yearter. Despite the stack of certificates with his name on them, he never attended school or sat in a regr lecture hall like this. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin with one hand, looked at the man sitting next to her and whispered, Hi, my name is Ye Yuwei. Im a student in ss xx of the School of Economics. Lets be friends. Gu Juexi tilted his head at her, his gaze unflinching. No. Ye Yuwei frowned. Did he just reject her so directly? Ye Yuwei turned away angrily andid her head on the table. The man was hopelessly unromantic. Gu Juexi looked at the woman lying on the table while looking out of the window. In any case, I should be your lecturer instead, Miss Ye, Gu Juexi murmured. His voice was soft so as to not disturb the students but loud enough for Ye Yuwei to hear him. It made sense though since Gu Juexi was eight years older than Ye Yuwei. Her head still on the table, Ye Yuwei slowly turned around and looked at the man who was tapping his fingers on the table. Will you teach economics? I see that there are national defense1 students in your school. He had spotted a g-raising tform when they were walking around the campus. It was where the national defense students performed their daily g-raising ceremony. Yes, we do. Ye Yuwei nodded in confusion, but then a thought struck her. He had never really put that ce behind him! Hmph! Ye Yuwei turned her head away again, sulking. Gu Juexi curled his hand into a fist and rested his head on it. He reached over and stroked the sulking Ye Yuweis head as he said, I heard from your Professor Zhou that you wrote my name in your economics textbooks. Ye Yuwei was so surprised, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She turned around abruptly and stared at Gu Juexi. Why did Professor Zhou tell him that? It was so embarrassing! Ye Yuweis embarrassed expression reminded him very much of their daughter. Gu Juexi figured that this was one of the reasons why he spoiled Xixi rotten. Perhaps Ye Yuwei had made the same expression when she was little. The private meeting with Professor Zhou the other day had been approved by Professor Zhous wife for the sole purpose of him telling Gu Juexi not to hurt Ye Yuwei again. Gu Juexi was very respectful of Professor Zhou and his wife because of their generous benevolence towards Ye Yuwei. So where are your books? Gu Juexi asked with an amused smile as he stared into the eyes of the woman in front of him. Chapter 1221 - Was She Dreaming?

    Chapter 1221: Was She Dreaming?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She couldnt let those textbooks fall into Gu Juexis hands, otherwise she would be hearing about it for the rest of her life. Erm, I only wrote it once in that particr book and Professor Zhou saw it, thats all. I already sold the book after I graduated, Ye Yuwei blurted out, pretending to be casual but guiltily avoiding his gaze. Gu Juexi got to his feet and pulled Ye Yuwei with him. Ye Yuwei squeaked in surprise. Her hand was locked in Gu Juexis grip as they exited the study hall. Where are we going? Gu Juexi remained quiet. He walked hand-in-hand with Ye Yuwei until they reached a bookstore in front of the campuss North Gate where they had parked their car. One of the main functions of the bookstore at every university was to buy second-hand books from the graduating students and sell them to the juniors. It was a wise and eco-friendly recycling move. So here Ye Yuwei was, watching her germophobic husband searching for a book from ten years ago in a dusty second-hand bookstore. Ye Yuwei blinked in disbelief. Was she dreaming? The owner of the bookstore had set up a fruit stall out front. He would usually let the students search for the books themselves. Since the new semester was about to start, there were a lot of people buying fruits, hence he didnt deliberately man the bookstore. In the small bookstore, the bookshelves were stacked with countless books that carried histories from their previous owners. The narrow aisles between the shelves were only wide enough for a person to walk on, and they were so narrow it was hard for the person to turn around. Gu Juexi, its been ten years now. You wont find it, and this is not the only bookstore around our college anyway, Ye Yuwei shouted from the other aisle. The humid air in this bookstore was rather suffocating, how was he enduring it? Could it be that the severity of Mr. Gus germophobia depended on the person and ce? When they reached the end of the aisles, there was finally enough space to amodate two people. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei away and growled, Get out of my way. Ye Yuwei spun around like a character in a cartoon as she was pushed aside. She red at the man who walked along the aisle she had juste from, his eyes screening through the books at the Economics section. Gu Juexi, its your name. Maybe someone who admired you kept the book and never resold it, Ye Yuwei suggested. Gu Juexi smirked, And you had the heart to sell it? Ye Yuwei, I never know your love is cheaper than a second-hand book. Ye Yuwei refreshed her memory. How much did she sell her second-hand books for anyway? Around two to ten dors. She even sold some for five cents a pound. Well he was right, it seemed that her love was not very valuable. However, the situation that Ye Yuwei described was usible. After all, Gu Juexi was very famous in the School of Economics so if someone saw his name on the book, it was possible that the buyer would want to keep the book for herself. Gu Juexi wasnt going to give up just yet. He asked as he scanned through the shelves, How many books in total? How am I supposed to remember that? Its been ten years, Ye Yuwei huffed in annoyance. That means you wrote my name in all your books, Gu Juexi concluded. Ye Yuwei blinked in confusion. What kind of logic was that? Although he was right, she did write his name in all her books. The search at the first bookstore yielded no results. Gu Juexi inquired about the location of the second bookstore. Besides being a tour guide, Ye Yuwei could only let Gu Juexi go on his crazy treasure hunt. [Yezi: Do you know what Gu Juexi is doing now? Yaojing:? Yezi: Searching for the second-hand recycling bookstore at the South Gate of our university. Yaojing: What the...? Chapter 1222 - No Audience? My Proposal?

    Chapter 1222: No Audience? My Proposal?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, when the sky was painted with the pink and purple hues of twilight, Gu Juexi found a book lying in the corner of a bookstore at the South Gate with Ye Yuweis name written on it. At the back of the book, Gu Juexis name was there, a red heart drawn around it. Wow, so this was what foolish youth looked like. Ye Yuwei buried her face in her hands. This was so embarrassing. Her reputation was at stake. But in her defense, it had happened way back when she was a college student. That was youth. Everyone must have done something foolish in their youth, right? The trade-in value for this kind of second-hand book was about three or four dors, but the bookstores would resell them at about ten dors. Therefore, second-hand textbooks were the most valuable in bookstores around the universities since they could generate massive revenue with their transactions. The book that Ye Yuwei sold cheaply years ago was bought for almost three times the trade-in price. Gu Juexi was crazy, and she was the one apanying him. Gu Juexis usual character of the bossy and overbearing CEO disappeared. He held the book in his hands like he was cuddling a priceless diamond, then wiggled the book in front of Ye Yuwei. This was his final prop. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in disdain. With the book in his hands, Gu Juexi left the South Gate bookstore with Ye Yuwei. They had to cross the entire campus to the North Gate where they parked their car. Ye Yuwei, I didnt know you were that foolish and naive. Gu Juexi stared at his name in the book smugly. He was on cloud nine. Ye Yuwei wanted to snatch the book from him, but Gu Juexi curled one arm around her neck and held the book high out of her reach with the other. Everyone had their youthful moments, okay? Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth in agitation. She remembered how much she adored him back then. When the lecture bored her, she would be happy by simply looking at his name. Now, Ye Yuweis love for him seemed more firm and sturdy. His name in her book further proved that her feelings for him were not as simple as redemption and gratitude. He would never doubt her love ever again. I think the naive and foolish vibe is much more lovely than this one, so you should retain that youthful spirit. Gu Juexi patted Ye Yuweis head as if there was a switch there that could transform her back into her youthful self. At 7 p.m., the campus started to get crowded as the students were heading to the lecture halls for the attendance agenda. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were walking against the flow. Gu Juexis presence had always attracted a lot of unwanted attention, so a lot of students were taking a second look at them as they walked by. He, on the other hand, didnt have a care in the world. He kept walking with his wife in his embrace. Hmm It wasnt so bad. On their way back, Ye Yuwei was still confused. She turned to the man driving the car and asked, What do you want the book for? Was the sole purpose of this college visit to search for this book? Of course, who was she kidding? Mr. Gu wouldnt go to her school for nostalgic reasons. Gu Juexi didnt answer her question, just nced at her briefly. Ye Yuwei was taken aback by the nce. Did he have some devilish n in his mind again? My dear Gu Juexi, the proposal willmence in two days time so may I request that you dont start any trouble now? Ye Yuwei asked sweetly. Or you can propose to me now, I dont mind if we dont have an audience. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuweis hand that was pressing gently on his arm. He held her hand up and pressed a kiss to it before saying, I beg your pardon, no audience? My proposal? Are you kidding me? Chapter 1223 - Someone Is Harming Gu Tianmu?

    Chapter 1223: Someone Is Harming Gu Tianmu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Suddenly, dizziness struck her. Ye Yuwei had a hunch that she was about to be famous again. No, it was not entirely a hunch. It was very much anticipated when it came to a trouble-maker like Gu Juexi. When they arrived home, Yuan Mo had already gone back and Ye Xicheng and Xixi had taken their dinner. As soon as they entered the house, Gu Juexi went to his room to shower. Apparently, the intermittent germophobia hade back. Wen Jie was on the first floor, apanying the children. She got to her feet when they arrived. Have you eaten? Yes, on our way back, Ye Yuwei replied and walked toward the living hall. How is Dad? Is he getting better? His fever receded, Wen Jie answered. Since youre home, Ill go get some rest. Ye Yuwei nodded. She watched Wen Jie slowly walk up the stairs. Ever since he was warded, Gu Tianmus fever had rpsed multiple times. At first, Ye Yuwei thought that it might be Gu Tianmus trick. It was hard to tell since no one could understand the weird mentality of the men in the Gu family. It was still understandable if the fever had rpsed once or twice, but the continuous fevers made Ye Yuwei quite worried. Gu Juexi had bought Xixi a sma car two days ago. The little girl was over the moon with her new toy and was riding her sma car around the living hall. The presence of this new toy also released Ye Xicheng from his brotherly duties, and he could finally focus on his own things without having to keep his sisterpany. Ye Yuwei gazed at her children with a smile. Since they didnt need her attention at the moment, she walked up the stairs to her room. Gu Juexi was taking a bath, and the bathroom door was slightly open. Ye Yuwei leaned against the bathroom door and looked up at the ceiling. Gu Juexi, do you find your dads condition a little odd? The sound of gushing water in the bathroom was loud but Ye Yuwei spoke loudly so he must have heard her despite hisck of response. She continued, Its been almost a month now, a fever or two would be fine but hasnt he gotten a fever one too many times? Are you sure hes fine? The sound of gushing water dwindled. As Ye Yuwei attempted to peek into the bathroom, the door suddenly opened and Gu Juexi stepped out with a towel around his waist. He walked past Ye Yuwei and grabbed another towel to wipe his hair before saying, So? What are you trying to say? Someone is harming Gu Tianmu? Isnt that great? Someone is avenging you. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes in disgust. Yes, that remark hade from his own son. Gu Juexi sat down by the bed and Ye Yuwei nced at him. Fading kiss marks were all over his masculine body, along with scratches and bite marks. Water drops slid down his bulky chest into the towel around his waist. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and swallowed anxiously as she took a step back from Gu Juexi. How could he seduce her like this? Gu Juexi didnt miss any of Ye Yuweis anxious gestures, but he just sneered and decided not to tease her. They had had a crazy time yesterday and he had ended up injuring her. He was not a monster, so he wouldnt worsen her injuries tonight. Ye Yuwei pretended not to look. She shifted her gaze to his head instead, the safest spot of his whole body. Im just making an educated guess. Someone is following me and they used me to give you a warning, so it is possible that they might target your dad too. Gu Juexi wiped his hair casually and tossed the towel onto the table. Again, he sneered at the woman who had almost retreated to the door and went to the wardrobe to get his pajamas. I know. You do? Ye Yuwei gaped in shock. Was he deliberately letting someone harm his dad? Chapter 1224 - Plausible Speculation

    Chapter 1224: usible Spection

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked back at Ye Yuwei who was frozen in shock. He unwrapped himself and tossed the towel at Ye Yuwei in a swift backhand motion. Like a perfect hole-in-one, the towelnded directly on Ye Yuweis head. Ye Yuwei squeaked in surprise. She frantically removed the towel off her head just in time to see that Gu Juexi had already put his pants on. He reached over to take his shirt and put it on too. When he was dressed, Ye Yuwei tossed the towel back at Gu Juexi furiously. He caught it and smirked. To prevent you from peeking at my naked body. Pfft, as if I havent seen it before, Ye Yuwei cursed as her face blushed a bright red. Sheposed herself and returned to the main topic. Since you know, why are you letting it happen? Didnt you see how miserable my mom was over the years? Whats wrong with letting him be sick for a month? Gu Juexi said casually. So, this was Mr. Gus conspicuous revenge against his own father. Another reason being that Gu Tianmu hated Ye Yuwei. He cared nothing about his father who disliked his darling wife. Ye Yuwei could only blink at his remark. She had learned a new lesson today: the father-son rtionship was highly unpredictable. She suddenly realized her sons behavior toward Gu Juexi was much more humane. She concluded that Gu Juexis rtionship with his father was truly toxic. We havent located Ai Mijia yet and the person who hurt you the other day has disappeared. The first thing we have to do is find Ai Mijia, then we can discuss other matters, Gu Juexi said, sitting by the bedside. Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom and put Gu Juexis clothes into the basket at the corner, then asked, Do you think this matter has something to do with past incidents? Is it rted to the man who impersonated your dad? Gu Juexiid down on the bed and put his hands under his neck. Its a usible spection. Everything had been answered on the ship, the only unanswered mystery was the man. No one knew who he was or where he is now. The only person who knew about his identity was Ai Mijia, but she just disappeared in the middle of the ocean. I have every reason to believe that this matter is not resolved yet. Additionally, something might go wrong somewhere, hence the warning. However, he couldnt find any gap in the spection. Ye Shu personally acknowledged that Ye Di was behind all this. What went wrong and where? After tidying up the bathroom, Ye Yuwei exited, pulled a stool out and sat down beside the bed. Before Gu Juexi could ask why she sat there, Xixi pushed their door open. Gu Juexi ignored his wife and stretched out his arms to pick up his daughter and pull her into his embrace. He nted light kisses on her chubby cheeks and asked gently, Where did you go with Uncle today? Xixi giggled and hid in Gu Juexis arms. We went to pick a present for Brother Yuan Mo, a very big and beautiful ship, and, and Xixi hooked her little hands over Gu Juexis neck and said in her childish squeak, Auntie Wen was there too, the auntie who stood behind Godmother that day. Auntie Wen? Did she mean Wen Shan? So my brother really did meet Wen Shan today? Was B City really that small? What did your uncle and Auntie Wen talk about? Ye Yuwei asked, sounding rather excited. Xixi tilted her little head to think. She rolled around their bed mischievously and climbed onto Gu Juexi before answering, They didnt talk. Oh yes! Auntie Wen brought some snacks for me, but Uncle didnt let me eat and scolded me very loudly. I hate Uncle. Xixi pouted. Chapter 1225 - I Will Leave With My Mommy

    Chapter 1225: I Will Leave With My Mommy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi snorted, See? This is the best example of forever alone. Ye Yuwei smirked and rolled her eyes at the ceiling. He had finally met hispetitor, hadnt he? But she couldnt bear to see the way her brother treated Wen Shan. While Gu Juexi was ying with Xixi, Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone and searched for Wen Shan in her contact list. She hadnt sent her any messages today. [Brother Gus Wife: Wen Shan, how are you today? Wen Shan: Wail.gif] Ye Yuwei stared at the animation of a little piglet wailing on her screen. How was she? She was devastated. [Brother Gus Wife: Xixi said she saw you today. Wen Shan: Yes, but I didnt dare to approach him. I was worried I would lose control and jump on him. After all, its been less than a week since hest scolded me so it would be so shameless of me to pounce on him now. Brother Gus Wife: ... Wen Shan: I have a reputation to maintain. Wen Shan: So, I decided not to be overly enthusiastic about him for a week. It will be a week after the day after tomorrow. Brother Gus Wife: You know, you dont have to force yourself to this extent. Dont you find it exhausting? Wen Shan: Yes, thats why Im taking a week to adjust. Wen Shan: Sister, is Brother Gu nning a proposal? I want to be there to see it myself, can I? Wen Shan: Im really curious about what hes going to do.] Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi who was ying happily with his daughter. She was confident that he would like the whole world to know about his proposal. Gu Juexi volunteered to tuck the children in. He let Ye Yuwei take a bath and carried Xixi back to her room next door. Since Ye Xicheng always went to his room to watch movies, Gu Juexi had renovated the childrens room to fit a mini home theater in it. At the moment, Ye Xicheng was sitting inside watching a movie. After Gu Juexi coaxed his daughter to sleep, he walked to Ye Xicheng and sat down on the rug beside him. Ye Xicheng nced at Gu Juexi briefly before turning back to his movie. Little meatball, give me the divorce papers, Gu Juexi cut to the chase and said. Ye Xicheng ignored him. Gu Juexi was calm andposed when he grabbed the remote control and turned off the movie. Ye Xicheng frowned in annoyance. He turned to Gu Juexi and said firmly, I wont, I will leave with my mommy. Huh, this little monster. Gu Juexi watched in disbelief as his son got to his feet and walked over to his bed. When he climbed onto his bed, Gu Juexi sat down on his bed as well and stared at him. Is there anything else that Imcking? Gu Juexi asked seriously. He swore he had tried his best over thest few months. Ye Xicheng pulled his nket up to his eyes, and aimed his intense stare at Gu Juexi. The old meatball was very nice to him, he had to admit. Despite his constant maltreatment, the old meatball knew what he wanted, what he liked, understood his thoughts, and gave him whatever he desired. That was something his mom couldnt provide. Okay, he admitted that this version of his daddy was different than what he expected. What if you bully Mommy again? Ye Xicheng mumbled. This little guys only concern was his mommy. Gu Juexi reached over and patted Ye Xichengs little head. He tucked the boys nket under his neck and said gently, Fine, you can keep it. But by the day after tomorrow, if I meet your expectations, you can give it to your mommy, deal? Chapter 1226 - T-Minus One Day Before the Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 1226: T-Minus One Day Before the Marriage Proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xicheng stared at Gu Juexi, confused. What did he mean by that? Wasnt he afraid that Mommy would be furious when she saw what he gave her? Despite the fact that Mommy actually knew about it. Sleep, Gu Juexi said. He switched on the bedsidemp and switched off the rooms light when he was at the door. Ye Xicheng looked at his shadow. How curious. T-minus one day before the marriage proposal. Ye Yuwei was a little absent-minded at work. As if Xiao Yaojing could sense Ye Yuweis tense feelings, she intentionally visited her to intensify her nervousness. The funds for Geng Yishengs loan were issued today. The payment would proceed after Ye Yuwei signed the documents. Xiao Yaojing sat on the sofa in front of Ye Yuweis desk with her chin in her palm. Her eyes darted to Ye Yuwei. Why arent you nervous? Arent you wondering how your guy will propose tomorrow? Not even a bit? Im not nervous, Im scared. Ye Yuwei stared at the datasheet on herputer, confirming that the data was correct and had it printed before she finally turned to look at Xiao Yaojing. Im scared that he will start his troublemaking shenanigans again. Xiao Yaojingughed out loud as she pounded her fist on the table. That was very possible. Ye Yuwei red at her friend. Have you really decided to leave tomorrow afternoon? Yeah, its been dyed for several days already just to see what the troublemaker will do, Xiao Yaojing said bluntly. Back then, you always wrote his name in your books, daydreaming that your names would appear together. What do you know, your dream came true! Now, the whole world finally knows that the names of Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei can appear together. Ye Yuwei was amused. Didnt their names appear on a marriage certificate? And in the divorce papers too. Until now, Gu Juexi had never mentioned anything about the divorce papers. It made Ye Yuwei wonder how he nned to tell her about it. Ye Yuwei was upied with her workload, so Xiao Yaojing decided not to disturb her and whipped out her phone to read the news. Have you seen your wedding ring? Xiao Yaojing asked while reading the news. Ye Yuwei shook her head. She was surprised by Gu Juexis secrecy and stealth when it came to the details of the proposal. It is said that the first stone was a blood diamond, a cursed gem. Ye Yuwei was aware of this, she had heard him say it before. So I went to search for information about the blood diamond and this is what I found, check it out, Xiao Yaojing remarked, waving her phone in front of her. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and saw a photo of a set of a sapphire ne and ring on the phone. Instinctively, Ye Yuweis hand went to her neck. Gu Juexi forbade her to wear the sapphire ne a long time ago because it was unlucky. Her hands still reached for her neck unconsciously when she saw the photo. This was After Ye Yuwei saw the photo, Xiao Yaojing retracted her phone and continued, It is rumored that this set of jewelry was from the same blood diamond, but I saw some horrifying stories about the stones on the Inte. One of the stories said that after a man delivered the jewelry, the woman died out of the blue! No wonder Gu Juexi would rather spend a hefty sum of money to buy another love stone for you. Xiao Yaojing said as she stared at her phone screen, This sapphire looks familiar though. Ye Yuweis hand was still on her neck. If she was not mistaken, the sapphire ne in the photo was the one she owned right now. The ne came with a pair of rings which were with her brother. Ye Yuwei had heard about the legend of the blood diamond. It was a set of jewelry made by a man for his beloved fiancee. So who was the fiancee? Chapter 1227 - Make Up for His Regret

    Chapter 1227: Make Up for His Regret

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yezi... Yezi? Xiao Yaojing was reading the gossip news on her phone and chatting with Ye Yuwei, but when she sensed that Ye Yuwei was silent for too long, she called her name. Abruptly, Ye Yuwei regained her focus and retracted her hand from her neck. I guess something very unfortunate must have happened for Gu Juexi to buy it. Mr. Gu believes that nonsense because he cares about you, Xiao Yaojingughed out loud and continued reading the news. Our school and the financial segment have released news about Gu Juexis speech tomorrow. Business Genius, Industrial Rising Star... Pfft, cant theye up with more creative nicknames for him? Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu Juexis photo as she scrolled the news website. She had to admit that the man was handsome. But no one was as good-looking than her man. R University has made a name for itself again this time. The speech that Gu Juexi gave at B University in A City a decade ago, that was hisst speech on stage, wasnt it? Xiao Yaojing asked. Ye Yuwei nodded. Gu Juexi told her that the speech at B University was purely a favor for a leader, otherwise he wouldnt have done it. This time however, Mr. Gu had dered that it was a special speech exclusively for her. R University Centennial Celebration. Outstanding students from all over the country received invitations. This time, Mrs. Gus name was on Mr. Gus invitation card. Gu Juexi drove to the university with Ye Yuwei and their children while PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing departed from their house. This time, Gu Juexi parked his car at the Zhengdong Gate of R University. A group of leaders and heads of departments were waiting at the gate. Gu Juexi opened the door and exited from the car. His eyes narrowed at the dazzling morning sunlight. Mr. Gu. The dean hurriedly ran forward and offered his hand. Gu Juexi nodded lightly, shook the deans hand and turned around to carry his daughter who was slowlying out of the car. Ye Yuwei took her son and got down from the other side of the car. The mother and son exchanged nces and decided they would rather go in quietly. Miss Ye, the Dean of the School of Economics greeted Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei nodded politely and said to Gu Juexi, Ill take Xicheng for a walk around the campus. Gu Juexi was surrounded by the school leaders, so he had no objection. Ye Yuwei took her sons hand and walked into the campus. Today, it was extraordinarily lively with coloured banners decorating the campus. Groups of alumni were gathering around chatting loudly and happily. There was a festive atmosphere everywhere. Mommy, is this where you went to college? His hand in his mommys, Ye Xicheng looked around curiously and asked. Yes, this is my college. Ye Yuwei felt genuine warmth when she looked at her school that hadnt changed. You cane here too in the future. But, Mommy, I want to be a soldier like Uncle Yu, Ye Xicheng looked up at his mom and said seriously. Uncle Yu had once told him that Daddy had his regrets that he couldnt redeem in this life. He had witnessed how his father treated the disabled uncle, so he was inspired to be a soldier. He wanted tomake up for his regret. His remark caught Ye Yuwei by surprise. She paused and looked down at her son. What did he say? Did he want to be a soldier? Xicheng, do you know what you are talking about? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief. Her son had dropped a bombshell with his decision. Ye Xicheng nodded, his expression earnest and serious. Mommy, I know what Im talking about and I will take responsibility for what I say. Uncle Yu said that when I grow bigger, I can participate in the selection of the youth ss. I will have the chance to be the most powerful fighter, a greater fighter than Daddy. Chapter 1228 - Which Part of Him Was Handsome, Anyway?

    Chapter 1228: Which Part of Him Was Handsome, Anyway?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing! Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and cursed his name silently. Was that man born to be her nemesis? Xicheng. Ye Yuwei squatted down and looked at her son in his eyes. You are still young. If your decision remains the same when you grow up, Ill definitely support you, but Before her son managed a satisfied grin, Ye Yuwei added, I hope you make this decision for yourself, not for your daddy. Ye Xicheng tilted his head slightly. He didnt answer his mommys question because he didnt know how to convince her. He could wait until he was older to talk about this again. Since her son didnt respond, Ye Yuwei stood up, held his little hand and walked forward. Gu Juexi is here! I saw him just now, he is so handsome. Yes! Hes with our school leaders. He looks so handsome today. Argh! Im jealous of our senior. She can look at his handsome face all day long. Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces. Which part of him was handsome, anyway? Mommy, why are the students in your school so naive and foolish? Ye Xicheng asked disdainfully. Ye Yuwei chuckled. Although she was one of Gu Juexis fangirls back then, she had never been obsessed like them. Gu Juexi is going to the auditorium! Im so jealous of the Economics students, argh! A girl screamed as she grabbed her friends arm. The front row of the auditorium was reserved for the students of the School of Economics, so they had the opportunity to see Gu Juexi up close. Ye Xicheng stopped despising the foolish girls because there were too many of them. Ye Yuwei looked at her stressed son with a smile. She bent down to pick him up and headed to the auditorium. She knew that Gu Juexi would choose the auditorium as his venue. The speech would start at 10.30 am and end at 11.50 am. Many people were rushing towards the auditorium right now. Ye Yuwei, on the other hand, walked rather leisurely. There was still time anyway. When Ye Yuwei arrived, the auditorium, which could hold thousands of people, was filled with people. There was even arge crowd at the entrance. Ye Yuwei pondered and eventually decided to use the staff passage. PA Wen was looking for her. He quickly approached her when he bumped into her. Madam, were waiting for you. Waiting for me? Ye Yuwei followed PA Wen curiously. Why? PA Wen led Ye Yuwei to their destination quietly. In Ye Yuweis opinion, no matter how out of the box Gu Juexi was, he would arrange the marriage proposal at the end of the speech. This was just the beginning, wasnt it a little too early to look for her now? When Ye Yuwei emerged with Ye Xicheng in her arms, Gu Juexi was already on the stage. Xixi was on the stage too, holding a small bottle and blowing bubbles. She didnt seem to mind the nces from the audience. PA Wen led Ye Yuwei to the first row where Xiao Yaojing was sitting. She sat down beside Xiao Yaojing. It was obvious how Gu Juexi spoiled his daughter rotten. How could he let her blow bubbles on the stage at a time like this? Xiao Yaojing leaned against Ye Yuweis shoulder and whispered, All your man sees is his little princess, doesnt he? Ye Yuwei gave her a sideways nce, silently replying, You dont say? Xiao Yaojing rested her head on Ye Yuweis shoulder as she muffled herughter. Chapter 1229 - The Story of My Wife and I

    Chapter 1229: The Story of My Wife and I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On therge disy that had been reced for the asion, it showed the original share prices of Xin Cheng Energy, which was being publicly disclosed by Gu Enterprise for the first time. The data also initially indicated that Gu Enterprise seemed to be buying a pig in a poke. No matter what his intention was, this was a formal speech and Gu Juexi was a professional at it. The man, standing tall and handsome in the middle of the stage, was the main event. The rest of the people there were just essories. I suppose our Economics students would find this case study familiar. When Xin Cheng Energy started its bidding, everyone figured that only a fool would invest in this project. Everyone was skeptical about the unusually high budget. Everyone, including Gu Enterprise, suspected it was intentional. Gu Juexi pressed his hands onto the podium and scanned the students below with one sweeping nce. But Gu Juexi paused and pointed at his eyes. When you are managing a business, you dont use this, but, this. Gu Juexi moved his finger to his head and stopped there. It feels like your man is crushing everyone below, Xiao Yaojing whispered in Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei nodded in agreement. When she heard Gu Juexi give a speech for the first time, she was hidden in a far corner in a crowded hall. At that moment, everyone else were just shadows to her as her eyes were on Gu Juexi alone. Now, she sat in the first row. No one was blocking her view, but her eyes were still only on him. Many years ago, this had been her dream. Many yearster, she wanted to say to her old self, See? Your dream hase true. During my first speech, my wife was there. I dont remember anything I said that day, but my wife remembers it well. That day, I said that apany with integrity will never copse. Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair. Her son mumbled, Arrogant. Ye Yuwei smiled and patted her sons head gently. As she looked at Gu Juexi, a lot of their shared memories and the things that they had endured over the years shed through her mind. The video at the Qian Feng Enterprise banquet, the notebook she had torn, the memories she had wanted to get rid of. Perhaps that statement was wrong, Gu Juexi said casually. An uproar resonated across the auditorium. Xiao Yaojing turned to look at Ye Yuwei in confusion. Ye Yuwei tilted her head and frowned. What was wrong with the statement? For apany that begins its establishment with integrity, without a humble and modest leader, its integrity will wear out over time. Society will not tear down thepany, but time will, Gu Juexi said, raising his hand. PA Wen saw the signal and opened a chart. The line on the chart was obvious, that Gu Enterprise had had a t and even decreasing trend for several years. Had Gu Enterprises shares fallen? This was news to everyone. Strange, isnt it? Gu Enterprise is so prominent in the eyes of the outside world, but in reality, our shares fluctuated terribly for six years, Gu Juexi continued, straightening his spine. Therefore, today, Im not going to tell you about how I excelled with Xin Cheng Energy, but I want to share the story of my wife and I. Ye Yuweis eyes widened and she recoiled in shock. What was that troublemaker talking about? Was this the beginning of his troublemaking? Xiao Yaojing cleared her throat in secondhand embarrassment. She red at Ye Yuwei and huffed, Do you and your man intend to suffocate everyone in this hall with your love story? Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing stiffly and managed an awkward smile. Chapter 1230 - What’s Wrong With Tacky? All That Matters Is That I Love Hearing It

    Chapter 1230: Whats Wrong With Tacky? All That Matters Is That I Love Hearing It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for my wife, there was a big scandal in this university involving her some time ago, am I right? Gu Juexi asked tly, and the leaders below the stage broke into a cold sweat. Ye Yuwei gave him a warning stare that said, Enough! Cant you give a speech properly? Gu Juexi gave her a warm smile in return. It was a moment of loving tenderness. Who said Gu Juexi was cold and cid? It was simply because you were not the person who triggered his warmth. Xiao Yaojing cursed under her breath. Was this man here tomit a crime? A love crime? The bubbles that Xixi blew created a heartwarming stage effect. The little girls giggles resonated across the stage, bing Gu Juexis background music. Here, I would like to dere that Mr. Gus achievements today are only because of Mrs. Gus dedication. No one can rece her. Gu Juexi turned and looked at Ye Yuwei when he said it. Ye Yuwei felt a tug in her heart, and her eyes zed over. Those who are interested in my personal affairs will know that during the six years Gu Enterprise suffered great damage, my wife was not in B City, Gu Juexi stated, looking back at the chart above. This is what I want to tell you: a person who cant manage his personal feelings cant put his heart and soul into his work. The Gu Juexi you idolize and admire, the so-called godlike Gu Juexi? The fact is that without Mrs. Gu, he is nothing. Gu Juexi boldly stated each word, loud and clear. Ye Yuwei tightened her hold on her son. He said that no one could rece Mrs. Gu. He said that without Mrs. Gu, he was nothing. Did this man have to mention her importance in each of his remarks? Today, I want to share a story that you all are curious about, the story that the media wants to get their hands on. The story of Mr. and Mrs. Gu, Gu Juexi said, giving another signal. PA Wen manned the controls and on the disy was a picture of a massive fire, the only picture that he could find about the fire. Ye Yuweis eyes widened and she gaped in surprise as she stared at the picture. This is Xiao Yaojing nced at Ye Yuwei involuntarily. It is rumored that Mrs. Gu married Mr. Gu because she gave her liver to Mr. Gus mother. This was where Mr. and Mrs. Gu met for the first time. Gu Juexi turned around and pointed at the picture. That year, Mrs. Gu was ten and Mr. Gu was eighteen. Their second meeting before their marriage was during Mr. Gus first speech. Mr. Gu stood on a stage, and Mrs. Gu hid in a corner under the stage. That year, Mrs. Gu was eighteen and Mr. Gu was twenty-six. Does your man n to reveal your entire past? Thats so tacky, Xiao Yaojing teased. Ye Yuwei red at her. Whats wrong with tacky? All that matters is that I love hearing it. Xiao Yaojing red back at her. These two were hopeless and beyond saving. The next picture was Ye Yuweis book and the names in it. Ye Yuwei was mortified. Xiao Yaojing grinned, You said you loved it, do you still love it now? Now the whole university knows that you wrote Gu Juexis name in your freshman textbook and you even draw a heart around it. You were so cheesy. Do you still love his tackiness? Ye Yuwei lowered her head in embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself there. This was why Gu Juexi spent the entire evening searching for the book? Did he ever think about her reputation beforehand? Chapter 1231 - Because It’s Too Late

    Chapter 1231: Because Its Too Late

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whispers resonated across the auditorium. Ye Yuwei blushed bright red, her cheeks burning. This was so embarrassing! Next was their wedding photo. Gu Juexi looked back at the disy and said, You wrote my name in your book, and I wanted to write your name in my marriage certificate, so I did. The woman in the photo had bright eyes and a sweet smile, illustrating her happiness in that joyful moment perfectly. The man, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. Luckily, they had a chance to start over. Im sorry, Im not a good husband, and I lost you in the end, Gu Juexi uttered, slowly shifting his gaze to Ye Yuwei, who was feeling like she wanted to escape from the hall. Then, you told me you were tired, that you were exhausted. I panicked, I was scared, but I was Gu Juexi, and Gu Juexi cannot be scared. Gu Juexi is a godlike figure in everyones mind. He is supreme, he is divine, and even Gu Juexi thinks that way. Therefore, he can only use extremes, and theres no way out, Gu Juexi dered. One step at a time, he walked down the stage, approaching the woman who looked stunned. Ye Yuwei stared at the man who was getting closer to her. She was in so much shock, she wasnt even aware when they carried her son away. Ye Xicheng frowned. Why were they carrying him away? My extreme measures dont have any effect except pushing you further away from me. It was as if a shield surrounded Ye Yuwei because she couldnt hear anything other than his voice. Her brain was malfunctioning and she couldnt process anything at the moment. The troublemaker didnt n to let her go after all. But why was he saying this all of a sudden? Gu Juexi. Ye Yuweis lips twitched slightly, mumbling a warning under her breath, Thats enough. The response she got was an amused chuckle. Gu Juexi stood upright and looked at the crowd, So, please stop saying Gu Juexi is a god, Gu Juexi is amazing and so on. Gu Juexi is also a human, in fact, in Mrs. Gus own words, he has a below-zero EQ. My point is, I just want to tell those who worship Mr. Gu to stop. Mr. Gu is very miserable whenever Mrs. Gu is jealous. Ye Yuwei looked at him in bewilderment. Was he possessed or something? This didnt sound like him at all. Xiao Yaojing felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. This speech was downright overkill. Gu Juexi turned around and returned to the stage while squinting at the shockeddies below. This was the effect he wanted. The moral of this story is to tell you that unrealistic fantasies are nothing but a waste of time. Anything you do in your fantasies are merely illusions, and nothing is real, not even your business. The name Gu Juexi will not add any glory to your future career, so please stop wasting your time on someone you know has nothing to do with you. The time that you spend worshipping me can be used to think of a good way to make money, Gu Juexi said. He looked down to see his daughter hugging his legs, and reached out and stroked her head. Do you know that todays speech is being broadcasted live? Your man ns to eliminate all potential rivals through this speech, Xiao Yaojing whispered in Ye Yuweis ear. Ye Yuwei chuckled. Why did she feel that he would attract more followers after todays speech instead? I hope that I am the rival you want to surpass and not the target you want to marry, Gu Juexi continued. Because its toote. Chapter 1232 - Brother Gu, I’m Impressed

    Chapter 1232: Brother Gu, Im Impressed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wow, Brother Gu, Im impressed, Xiao Yaojing clicked her tongue and relented. Why did he say Its toote in such a disgusted tone though? As for the male students, I hope that when you regard me as an imaginary enemy that you want to defeat, please prioritize the most important person around you. Your main goal is not to surpass me but to make the people you care about proud of you, so remember: dont put the cart before the horse. When Gu Juexi finished speaking, loud apuse echoed across the auditorium. Such a legendary speech from a business tycoon. He wasnt talking about monotonous business strategy and how to be sessful, but he used his own love story to advise them about the philosophies of life. Too many people set their target on Gu Juexi. Women wanted to be his bride, men wanted to defeat and surpass him. Very often, the women forgot how unrealistic their thoughts were, and the men forgot the most important aspect of his life was the closest person beside him and not just his opponents. Gu Juexi continued after the apuse dwindled, So you must ask yourself, why do you want to defeat Gu Juexi? What does Gu Juexi have to do with you? Does he need your support? Will he be proud of you? Yes, you have to set a goal in your life but you also must remember, what is your true purpose in achieving this goal? Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and nced at the man who was giving his speech so passionately. Simrly, Ye Xicheng who was now cradled in herp again was looking at Gu Juexi too. What I want to talk about today is not about how to handle a big project like Xin Cheng Energy. I just want to tell you that the moment you look away from someone who is not important to you like your idol Gu Juexi, you have already seeded. p p p! Thunderous apuse shook the auditorium again, and it went on for ages. At the hospital. Wen Jie was sitting by the bed while watching TV. Its not us who turned him into who he is now, its Weiwei. Due to his previous fever, Gu Tianmu didnt look good. His face was turning an ugly shade of red as he watched the live broadcast and listened to his sons speech. Auntie Yuan was preparing fruits for them. She put the fruits down and looked up at the TV. Young Master rarely smiled when he was a child, but ever since Young Mistress came back, he smiles frequently and his manners have improved a lot too. Gu Tianmu sighed in irritation. How good can the Ye family be? Wen Jie frowned and got to her feet. It was the Ye family who saved your son. It was also the Ye family who ruined our family, Gu Tianmu growled stubbornly. It was all Wen Lans fault, what does it have to do with the Ye family? Yes, Wen Lan was at fault but if it wasnt for that wicked Ye girl, how could she be taken advantage of? Do you think the Ye family is innocent? Gu Tianmu exined seriously. Wen Jie took a deep breath, disappointed. She turned around and left the room. Madam, Auntie Yuan called out quickly. She didnt quite understand Masters intention. He knew that Madam hated to discuss it with him, but he brought it up all the time. Im simply telling the truth, Gu Tianmu sneered. Auntie Yuan shook her head in dismay. Young Master was the exact replica of Master. However, Young Master had finallye to realize the truth, but Master hadnt. Auntie Yuan chased after Wen Jie. Wen Jie hadnt gone far so Auntie Yuan quickly caught up with her and helped her sit on a bench. Master is like that. After all, his rtionship with you and Young Master are rted to the past. Its normal for him to hate Young Mistress at the moment. Why do you get angry about this every time? Wen Jie didnt answer her. She looked up at the live broadcast on the TV in the corridor. Chapter 1233 - I Jumped Into the Sea With Her

    Chapter 1233: I Jumped Into the Sea With Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I believed in Didi, I still do and I always will, Wen Jie said softly, unsure of whether she was trying to convince Auntie Yuan or herself. Madam, you are too kind, Auntie Yuan sighed. I know all of you think Im crazy, but I watched her grow up so no one knows her better than I do. Madam, even Mr. Ye was Before Auntie Yuan could finish, Wen Jie raised her hand to stop her from talking. Wen Jie got to her feet. Im going for a walk, go and take care of him. Ill be back in a while. Auntie Yuan sighed as she watched Wen Jie slowly walk away. Wen Jie didnt leave the hospital, instead, she went to the indoor yard. She watched the patients milling around with a heavy heart. Watch out! When Wen Jie zoned out, she was suddenly pulled away by someone. Just as she stumbled backwards, a child rode a small car past her, narrowly missing her. Thank you, Wen Jie gasped as she looked up at the man who had just pulled her away. She couldnt estimate his age. His figure was somewhat simr to Gu Tianmu. A pair of deep, unreadable eyes stared at her from his handsome face. Youre not well, so its better to not wander off so frequently, the man said, his deep voice edged with concern. Wen Jie looked at the man again. How do you know that Im not well? The mans lips curved in amusement before he let go of Wen Jies arm. Im a doctor. Wen Jie was slightly embarrassed by her impolite question. Im fine, Im a lot better than before. Thanks for your help, by the way. From the fifth-floor ward, Gu Tianmu stared at the two people standing together on the ground floor. He drew the curtain in frustration and flopped back down on the bed to sulk. Auntie Yuan sighed again. Back at the university. Gu Juexis speech was still going on, and the atmosphere had calmed down. Ye Yuwei silently thought that Gu Juexi was really a self-righteous demon. What he wanted to do, what effect he wanted to achieve, he could easily execute it. This is all I have to say. Now that you have a new understanding of Gu Juexi, I would like to officially introduce someone to you at this special moment, Gu Juexi said and went straight down the stage. Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair anxiously. She knew that Gu Juexi would never let her off the hook now. Sure enough, after he came down, he took her hand and instantly pulled her up to the stage again. Ye Yuwei didnt dare lift her head because it was too embarrassing. Xixi held Ye Yuweis legs and screamed. Ye Yuwei looked down at her daughter and patted her little head. She stared at Gu Juexi from an angle where no one could see her face and desperately pleaded for him to stop. However, Gu Juexi was on cloud nine. He had been a troublemaker his entire life, and this was no different. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis shoulders and turned her towards the audience. I think you all are familiar with thisdy, or as quoted by your dean, an outstanding alumni. Ye Yuwei frowned. When would he return to normal? Do you want to know why this woman is standing next to me? I jumped into the sea with her, she jumped off a ne with me, and wended on a deserted ind together, Gu Juexi said, still staring into Ye Yuweis eyes. His gaze was so loving and tender that Ye Yuwei felt like she was drowning. Chapter 1234 - The Day You Were Born

    Chapter 1234: The Day You Were Born

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei got lost in Gu Juexis eyes. He said it very slowly, and all their ups and downs together instantly shed through her mind. The scene when he jumped into the sea, when he held onto her on the ropedder with his right hand and refused to let go, his smile as he let go of the ropedder so they would both fall into the sea when the tsunami came, and when he told her confidently that he would get her out of the isted ind. This man and the memories they had together were all brought to mind frame by frame, picture by picture. Gu Juexi became Ye Yuweis main focus and she forgot about being shy. Will you do me the honour, Mrs. Gu? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. He was standing so close to Ye Yuwei that she could hardly breathe. Ye Yuwei could tell that this mans next words would have something to do with the proposal. It had to be about the proposal. PA Wen had put out a chunk of physics forms on the board by the time Gu Juexi looked towards the stage. Ye Yuwei saw it too and waspletely speechless. What made this man think that she would be in the mood to solve equations? She was not in the mood at all! I majored in math, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth, reluctant to solve the equations. Does anyone here study physics? What is the rtionship between physics and mathematics? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Mathematics is an essential tool for physics, and physics is a rich source of inspiration and insight in mathematics, Wen Shan popped up out of nowhere and said loudly. Nn Chunbo who was standing at the staff entrance looked towards the crowd when he heard her voice, and saw Wen Shan who was like a ray of sunshine in the crowd. Ye Yuwei smacked her forehead when she realized that it was Wen Shan who answered Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi gestured for Ye Yuwei to solve the equation. After all, she had once used the physics form that Gu Juexi derived to save themselves. We were once stranded on an isted ind. Mrs. Gu said that my form saved her, but she didnt know that it was her who saved me. What is the initial value? Ye Yuwei tilted her head and asked. Gu Juexi stood on the stage with his arms crossed and looked at the woman who was ring at him. The day you were born, said Gu Juexi charmingly. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Not losing to his sweet-talk, Ye Yuwei focused on solving the physics equation on the board. These are very simple physical forms, but regardless of current, voltage, capacitance, electromaic force, particles, etcetera, the existence of what can be calcted by numbers can always be ssified into an exact number. This is not the charm of physics, but the charm of mathematics. As everyone knows, my passion lies with physics. I am grateful to have someone who can ssify what I love into a definite answer, said Gu Juexi while looking at Ye Yuwei who was solving the equations diligently. The way Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei made the audience feel like the world belonged only to the two of them. Ye Yuwei was solving the equations fairly quickly. She was doing it so fast that even the math students were amazed, not to mention the economics students. Realizing that students of science stream could also be romantic, the physics students were the most impressed. Taking up the whole board, Ye Yuwei took ten minutes to get a chain of numbers, and she was stunned to see her solution when PA Wen covered up all the equations. Chapter 1235 - Mr. Gu’s Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 1235: Mr. Gus Marriage Proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion GJX5211314YYW. Gu Juexi loves Ye Yuwei. Is that what he was trying to say? The straightforward confession pushed the atmosphere to an even higher climax. Though it was not what Gu Juexi was trying to say. Many of you might have solved this, but it is not what you think, he said and walked up to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. Couldnt this man speak a humannguage? Couldnt he just admit it was what most of them thought? She would be happy enough with what it seemed to be. G represents gravity. While many of you would think that J represents Joule, it was actually a letter derived from that form. This is the moment of inertia, an equation that rtes to weight. So if X is the answer to the equation, the solution will depend on Y. Undoubtedly, Y represents Ye Yuwei. Although W could mean many things, I would use it for only one meaning here C width, said Gu Juexi while getting down on one knee, Ye Yuwei, I hope that you have infinite width to amodate the value of Y, so that there could be an infinite Gu Juexi who only exists because of you. The crowd fell into pin-drop silence. Did he have to go to that extent for a marriage proposal just because he was a science student? Ye Yuwei lowered her head to look at Gu Juexi who was still on one knee. She understood a very simple form from his words, that is X = Y + 5211314. The solution of X depended on what number Y was. X represented Gu Juexi, and Y represented Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was telling Ye Yuwei that it was her call. Saying yes to his proposal was up to her, and what Gu Juexi would be was also up to her. Ye Yuwei felt her eyes burn with unshed tears. Gu Juexi had given all of himself to Ye Yuwei. He whipped out the ring with his eyes lowered, as if thinking about something. There is something I must tell you before you say yes. Something that I have been trying to hide, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and said honestly. Ye Xicheng touched what he had in his pocket when he heard Gu Juexi. Although not understanding what Gu Juexis confession was about, he could tell that his mother was touched. We divorced six years ago. So this proposal is not just for the formality that we didnt have, but to ask that you marry me again. Ye Xicheng went up to the stage and ran towards his parents. He whipped out the divorce certificate from his pocket and passed it to Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was so nervous that he held his breath as Ye Yuwei took the divorce certificate. Ye Yuwei had actually seen the divorce certificate before, but Gu Juexi didnt know that she had. PA Wen left the stage and went to Xiao Yaojing when he had done his part assisting with the introduction. What was your major? Xiao Yaojing nced at PA Wen and asked. PA Wen trembled. Had his CEO just sabotaged him again? The same major as yours. You know that students of our major are the straightforward ones. We say it directly when we like someone, said PA Wen diffidently. He really wouldnt be able toe up with so many ideas for a marriage proposal. Exactly what I thought! Why would anyone make their marriage proposal soplicated? Xiao Yaojing eximed as she wrapped her arm around PA Wens shoulders. PA Wen heaved a silent sigh of relief when Xiao Yaojing bought his exnation. At the same time, he hoped that Ye Yuwei would say yes to the proposal so that Gu Juexi wouldnt cancel his leave. Chapter 1236 - I Have My Pride

    Chapter 1236: I Have My Pride

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The audience was watching nervously and some girls were hoping that they could say yes for Ye Yuwei. To be fair, not many girls would be able to turn down a marriage proposal like this. Marry him! Wen Shan was the first to shout it, and it was then repeated by the audience. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan who was hopping excitedly and wondered how she managed to be energetic all the time. Lu Qichuan was looking at the audience absently when Nn Chunbo noticed him. Did you lose before even having a fair chance topete? Nn Chunbo asked bluntly. Lu Qichuan leaned against the entrance door and looked at the couple on the stage. Do you think she would remember me if I told her that my name was Lu Qichuan during the rescue? asked Lu Qichuan self-mockingly. Nn Chunbo reached out to pat Lu Qichuans shoulder. What he did not tell Lu Qichuan was that there would have been no point in telling Ye Yuwei his name, because Ye Yuwei would have ended up falling for whoever that was better looking. Gu Juexi had won at the starting line solely for being better looking than Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan looked at Ye Yuwei who was saying yes to Gu Juexi, and Gu Juexi who was sliding the ring on Ye Yuweis finger. He then turned to leave without looking back when the couple started hugging each other with their children standing by their side. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan who was getting even more excited and turned to leave too. Wen Shan started looking around after she settled down and ran towards the exit when she noticed that her Papa Nn who was there earlier had left. Nn Chunbo had already passed the church. The afternoon sunlight was so bright that he could barely open his eyes. Wen Shan spotted Nn Chunbos receding figure when she left and quickly went after him. Papa Nn, Wen Shan called out loudly. Nn Chunbo stopped where he was without looking back. Wen Shan grabbed the chance and ran past Nn Chunbo. She ran so fast that she was panting heavily as she stood in front of Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan who was looking excited and energetic again aspared to how she looked earlier when they collected the model. Its afternoon, Papa Nn. Let me buy you lunch, said Wen Shan after sheposed herself. Nn Chunbo frowned. I swear it will be just lunch. I will not follow you around anymore, I promise, Wen Shan put her hand beside her ear and swore, while Nn Chunbo continued to frown. And I wasnt trying to avoid you. Its just that what you said to me was too harsh, and I have my pride, Wen Shan lowered her head and said softly. Her voice was low, and it made Nn Chunbos heart ache. He wanted to reach out and stroke her hair but his mind wouldnt let him do it. How are you going to deserve a girl like this, Nn Chunbo? What do you say? Give me a chance to buy you lunch, please? asked Wen Shan while tugging on Nn Chunbos shirt gently. Her pitiful image was like that of an abandoned puppy, and it made Nn Chunbo swallow all the words that he was going to say. He could vividly remember how Wen Shan looked when she had cried that day. Not able say no to the girl again, Nn Chunbo stopped himself from turning Wen Shan down. Wen Shan immediately got excited again when she noticed that Nn Chunbo didnt seem to be turning her down. I know so many good foods around the school. Sichuan cuisine, Lu cuisine, Guangzhou cuisineI could get you any food that you feel like eating, said Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo opened his mouth as if he was going to say something. Chapter 1237 - What If I Said No to the Proposal?

    Chapter 1237: What If I Said No to the Proposal?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As if not wanting Nn Chunbo to regret his decision, Wen Shan started dragging Nn Chunbo out. If even Brother Gu could propose, there was nothing that she couldnt do. Brother Gus temper used to be much worse than Nn Chunbos and Ye Yuwei had managed to stay with him, so what excuse did she have to run away from Nn Chunbo? Meanwhile in the hospital, Wen Jie who was annoyed with Gu Tianmu felt happy for her son when she learned that Ye Yuwei had epted his proposal. Thank you for listening to me, said Wen Jie. She had sat in the lobby for some time, and got up from the chair only after she started to feel better. I have time. Dont walk around too much if you are not well, it could be bad for your lungs. Also, the hospital might not be a good ce to wander, especially in your condition, the man got up from his chair too and said. Wen Jie thanked the man again and left the lobby. The man stood where he was and left only after watching Wen Jie get into the lift. Probably because of the medication, Gu Tianmu had fallen asleep by the time Wen Jie had gotten back to his ward. The doctor came. He said that he will keep Master here for another two days for observation, and that Master can be discharged if his fever subsides and doesnt recur. That would save you the hassle ofmuting. Youve just gotten better, wouldnt want you to get so tired that you fall sick again, said Xiao Yuan when she saw Wen Jieing into the ward. Wen Jie did tire herselfmuting and taking care of Gu Tianmu so that her children wouldnt be worried about him. Judging by how Gu Tianmu was still holding a grudge against Ye Yuwei, Wen Jie began to worry about Gu Tianmu picking on Ye Yuwei once he was discharged. What if Gu Tianmu didnt live in Gu Mansion after he was discharged? Their minds definitely wouldnt be at ease with his current condition. What a dilemma. It wasmon for a mother-inw and daughter-inw not to get along, but rarely did a father-inw and daughter-inw not get along like how it was now in their family. That shows how different the men of the Gu family were. We will see how it goes. Juexi and Wei Wei have just reconciled and I really dont want to break the peace, Wen Jie let out a sigh and said. Young Mistress is an understanding person. If she can manage Young Master, I am sure she can manage Master too, Xiao Yuan smiled and said. Wen Jie looked at Xiao Yuan doubtfully. Master can be quite entric, but he cant be as entric as Young Master. Yet, Young Master gave all of himself to Young Mistress. Doesnt that show how capable our Young Mistress is? So stop worrying, Xiao Yuan continued tofort Wen Jie while massaging her shoulders. Xiao Yuan and Wen Jie had lived together for decades. Despite their master-servant rtionship, Wen Jie had never regarded Xiao Yuan as a servant. That was why Xiao Yuan willingly served Wen Jie for more than thirty years. Xiao Yuan knew Wen Jie well enough to know how to convince her. Lets hope so, Wen Jie murmured as she looked at Gu Tianmu who was frowning even in his sleep. His temper was indeed like Gu Juexis. The first thing that Gu Juexi did after Ye Yuwei epted his proposal was register their marriage at the registry, and to rece their divorce certificate with a marriage certificate. His wedding proposal was so viral that even the staff at the registry had heard about it. Why would you file for divorce if you are getting married again? Do you think our certificates are free? An olddy reprimanded them while processing their marriage certificate. To be fair, the olddy was nagging rather than reprimanding them, thanks to Gu Juexis high profile marriage proposal. When the registry wanted to search in their records for a photo for their certificate, Gu Juexi insisted that they take a new picture. Ye Yuwei knew exactly why Gu Juexi wanted a new picturehe waspletely expressionless in their previous picture. You really went all out. What if I said no to the proposal? Ye Yuwei rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder and asked with a smile as they waited for their photo. Chapter 1238 - Divorcing Right After the Proposal?

    Chapter 1238: Divorcing Right After the Proposal?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course Gu Juexi had been worried about Ye Yuwei saying no to his proposal. You cant say no, Ive blocked all my ways out, Gu Juexi pinched Ye Yuweis nose and said. He then put his hand on her shoulder and exined, I have made it clear to all women that I am attached, I would be at a great loss if you had said no to my proposal. At a great loss? Did this man say these things on purpose? Was that something appropriate to say in this ce? A just look at how Gu Juexi proposed! Did you really bring me here because you are free today? I dont think you are the one I want to marry, lets get our divorce certificate while we are here. Stop making a fuss. I am an honest man, and you are the kind who should live an honest life with an honest man like me... Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were speechless when they heard the couple passing by. Everyone can tell that you are not an honest man, Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and said after the couple left the registry. Do you think I would sit here with you just to wait for a photo if I wasnt an honest man? Being someone who could actually be invited to the head of registrys office and have his boots licked, Gu Juexi sneered. But Ye Yuwei liked living an honest life, so here he was. Ye Yuwei couldnt hide herughter even after lowering her head. Who was it that caused Mr. Gus grievance? Gu Juexi didnt mind that Ye Yuweiughed at him and knocked her head gently. When the photo was developed, Gu Juexi wasnt smiling widely in the photo but he radiated subtle joy. I was wondering when you were going to tell me about the divorce, Ye Yuwei looked at their freshly printed-marriage certificate and said, you were so cunning to tell me about it during my happiest moment. Was it because you knew that I couldnt be mad at you when I was happy? Gu Juexi smiled mysteriously. What Ye Yuwei said was exactly what he had thought after all. Actually... Before Gu Juexi could finish speaking, he spotted Yu Jiangqing getting down from his car not far from them. Gu Juexi frowned at Yu Jiangqing as he walked towards them. Hey, divorcing right after the proposal? Yu Jiangqing put his hands in the pockets of his army uniform and asked Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei with a smile. Why are you here? Gu Juexi hid his smile and scoffed. I am waiting for Ding Ning. She said she is free for the divorce today, said Yu Jiangqing casually. Gu Juexi snorted and left with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was stuffed into the car. She looked at Yu Jiangqing who was sitting on the benchzily and spinning his car keys on his finger while waiting. No one would be able to tell that he was an experienced soldier if not for his uniform. Is he serious about the divorce? asked Ye Yuwei after Gu Juexi got into the car. Theyve been saying that for three years now. They visit the registry a few times a year, so its funny that they havent managed to get the divorce until now, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly as he started the car engine. What kind of person is Ding Ning? asked Ye Yuwei curiously. A female gangster that he found from god knows where. Gu Juexi frowned as he recalled his first impression of Ding Ning. He never denied her ability, but his impression of her was a female gangster who always dressed hip-hop with a toothpick in her mouth and heavy make-up. Ye Yuweis lips twitched when she learned of Yu Jiangqings preference. Ye Ywuei looked at Yu Jiangqing who was still waiting on the bench as they drove out from the registrys parking area and felt that maybe Yu Jiangqing never really wanted the divorce. Chapter 1239 - A Parcel

    Chapter 1239: A Parcel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do they have children? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi once Yu Jiangqing was out of sight. Gu Juexi frowned when he heard the question. He never liked minding others business, but he happened to know this. They have been fighting for a divorce because of it. Ding Ning didnt know that she was pregnant and miscarried from her training three years ago. Rambo was on standby for a military mission at that time, and chose to go ahead with the mission when he was informed about the miscarriage. Gu Juexi didnt continue the story but Ye Yuwei could guess what happened next. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze. As a woman who had given birth, she could easily put herself in Ding Nings shoes. She would be mad too if she had miscarried and Gu Juexi chose to go on a mission instead of take care of her. But orders were orders. The couple has been fighting for a divorce since then. Rambo didnt want to, but Ding Ning was determined to divorce him, Gu Juexi exined as he drove. He didnt want the divorce? Couldnt he imagine how Ding Ning might have felt, all alone in a hospital when she lost her child? He hadnt left for the mission when he was informed, but he chose to go ahead with the mission, Ye Yuwei snarled. She didnt know Ding Ning, but she felt sorry for her as another woman. Orders are orders. Do you know that changingmanders before departure is taboo for soldiers? Gu Juexi nced at the agitated Ye Yuwei briefly. Exactly. We are not telling you to changemanders, but whats wrong with Ding Ning changing her husband? Gu Juexi fell silent. Fine, fine. Why are you so mad? Gu Juexi reached out to squeeze Ye Yuweis hand and said, so stop convincing me to return to the army. Men would never understand what a miscarriage means to women. Ye Yuwei thought it had just been minor disagreements between them, but it was actually much more than that. It was Rambos child too, how would he not understand? Alright lets stop discussing them. Gu Juexi quickly ended the conversation when he noticed that Ye Yuwei was starting to get annoyed. He was not trying to defend his best friend, but the truth was that Yu Jiangqing made him, Song Helian, and Lu Qichuan get drunk together with him after he got back from the mission. What else could he do when the child was already gone? Ye Yuwei opened her mouth but said nothing. There was no point in saying any more when Gu Juexi had already ended the conversation. When they got back to Gu Mansion, Auntie Qian had led all the servants to make the house spotless, and there was a Chinese symbol for marriage that represented double happiness on the walls. What are you doing, Auntie Qian? Ye Yuweiughed. For the auspicious asion. The day has finallye! I should burn a joss stick and tell Auntie Mao about it, said Auntie Qian smilingly as she went to the kitchen to prepare them a fancy dinner. Your parcel, Young Mistress. Ye Yuwei was looking at Gu Juexi who was standing still when one of the servants came to give her a parcel. Not having bought anything online, Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and the servant curiously. Ye Yuwei reached out to take over the parcel which was nicely wrapped with her name and address written on it. She unwrapped the parcel, and then a loud scream filled the air. The box was flung out of Ye Yuweis hands immediately, and two bloody spheres rolled onto the floor. Chapter 1240 - Aunt Gu is Dead?

    Chapter 1240: Aunt Gu is Dead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fast as lighting, Gu Juexi covered Ye Yuweis eyes and pulled her into his arms. He then called out for Butler Kim loudly when the bloody spheres had finally stopped spinning on the floor. Eyeballs. The bloody spheres were a pair of eyeballs! Yes, Master? Butler Kim came to the hall when he heard Gu Juexi, and was shocked to see the eyeballs on the floor. Get rid of those and check who sent the parcel, ordered Gu Juexi as he carried Ye Yuwei to the couch. He squatted down beside her and looked at her face that had turned ashen. Ye Yuwei was shocked because instead of the blood, she saw a pair of eyes staring at her when she opened the box. That was why she had screamed. Its okay now, Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hands tightly and murmured. Its him, Ye Yuwei mumbled after calming herself down. She was certain that the man who had allowed them a few days of peace was at it again. Gu Juexi was thinking the same thing, and figured that he should thank the man for giving him sufficient time for his proposal. Then it urred to him that this man might be someone close to him, which would exin why he always knew what was going on in the family. We must have gotten something wrong, this was to warn us for being blind, Gu Juexi said softly and kissed the back of Ye Yuweis hand before sitting down next to her. He used to doubt if it was wrong to follow the path that Ye Shuid down. He didnt doubt it any more now, because he was sure that something went wrong. And that mistake had summoned this man. Blind? Not understanding what Gu Juexi meant, Ye Yuwei looked at him curiously. I saw a pair of bloody eyes in the video when I was investigating the flower pot incident. And today... Gu Juexis phone rang and interrupted the conversation. He whipped out his phone and saw a text message from the person he had hired to search for Aunt Gu. He opened the text message, and showed it to Ye Yuwei after he looked at it. Although still stunned from what she saw in the parcel, Ye Yuwei was even more shocked when she saw what was on the phone. It was Aunt Gu. The body of Aunt Gu with her eyes gouged out. Aunt Gu is dead? Ye Yuwei asked while ncing at the ce where the eyeballs were. Looked like those were Aunt Gus eyeballs. Gu Juexi threw his phone onto the table and his eyes began to look vague. What exactly did they get wrong, who was this man that was warning them? [My father once helped a man to make a set of jewellery using the blood diamond for his fiance. His fiance unfortunately passed awayter, and her family took the jewellery away.] Gu Juexi looked up from his phone suddenly and stared at Ye Yuwei. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei asked, frightened by Gu Juexis sudden reaction. I think I know why, Gu Juexi said as he got up quickly from the couch and went to his room upstairs. Ye Yuwei got up from the couch too and went after Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi found the diamond ne that he had confiscated earlier in the headboard. He let the sunlighting in from the window shine through the diamond and saw a few strands of red in it. Blood diamond, Gu Juexi uttered while staring at the sapphire ne dangling before him. Ye Yuwei stood by the door, clenching her fists. It crossed her mind when Xiao Yaojing told her about it yesterday, but never would she have thought that her ne was made of the legendary blood diamond. Chapter 1241 - Fear Is the Heart of Love

    Chapter 1241: Fear Is the Heart of Love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in fright. So it was her aunt and Nn Chunbos real father who were rumored to own the sapphire? The beloved fiance in the rumor was actually her aunt? Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and felt coldness creep into her slowly. So they had gotten it wrong all this time. It was true that someone had impersonated Gu Tianmu and used Ye Di, but it was also neglected that from eleven years old to fourteen years old, Ye Di might have developed feelings for the impersonator. While everyone including Ye Shu med the child, Wen Jie was the only one who insisted that Ye Di was a kind child. And when Gu Juexi made his deduction about the feud of the Ye family, it had shattered Ye Dis reputationpletely. Ye Di was an extreme person, so she chose to hurt Wen Jie who had been treating her like her own sister. The term viper was best used to describe her. Her brother didnt believe in her, neither did her own son. Everyone other than Wen Jie med the poor child who had already passed away. Did we... get it wrong? Ye Yuwei continued to lean against the door, her voice trembling so much that she could barely talk. The way she was threatened and how Gu Tianmus unstable condition were now beginning to look like retaliatory threats, even more so when nothing at all had happened to Wen Jie who Gu Juexi cared equally about. Looks like Nn Chunbos father was back before they had even started searching. Gu Juexi sat down at the side of the bed. They had indeed gotten it wrong. He followed Ye Shus thinking while making the deduction, but he forgot that fear is the heart of love. Ye Di was the one Ye Shu cared about the most, and Ye Shu lost senses when he couldnt ept what his sister did. And though Gu Juexi had been sane the whole time he followed Ye Shus path, he forgot that love wouldnt be love if there was too much logic in it. Ye Yuwei was still leaning against the door when she felt like her strength had drained out of her. It was all wrong. They had gotten it all wrong, and the consequence was that her brother hated himself so much that he gave up his right to be loved. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and knew that he was ming himself. It was undeniable that Ye Di was ambitious, but who could guarantee that being ambitious equated to being extreme? The bedroom was in pin-drop silence. Neither of them said a word. As if taking his revenge, the man chose to hit them with the truth on what should be the happiest day of their lives. Maybe he was indeed taking his revenge. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, only to find that she was looking at him too. Master Nn is back, we can have dinner soon, Auntie Qian called out joyfully from the kitchen downstairs. Ye Yuwei was going to open the door and leave the room when Gu Juexi jumped up from the bed and held her arm to stop her. He has the right to know... Ye Yuwei turned to Gu Juexi and said firmly. We are not certain about it yet, so there is no point in telling him now. Not able to ept the fact that he didnt y his cards right, Gu Juexi trapped Ye Yuwei against the door and growled softly. Look at how he is now, what did he do to deserve this? Ye Yuwei protested furiously, he cant even face his own feelings because of his past. Ye Yuwei would only feel sorry for Nn Chunbo if she didnt know about the truth. Now that she knew, she felt that this whole thing was so unfair. Chapter 1242 - No One Knows How Things Will Turn out in the End

    Chapter 1242: No One Knows How Things Will Turn out in the End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi dragged Ye Yuwei to the bed while covering her mouth when he heard footsteps outside the room. He made her sit down at the side of the bed and let go of her only after hearing the door outside close. Things have gotten out of hand and nobody saw iting. How sure are you that the information is real this time? Are you sure that it wont be twisted again? What if it turns out to be a lie after you told him? Dont you think it would kill him? Gu Juexi put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders and asked seriously. Gu Juexi actually made a point. After all, the story of what really happened back then had been twisted a few times, and none of them knew which version was the truth. Dont forget that you are Ye Dis niece. I am sure he wont harm you if his love for Ye Di was real. In fact, he should be up to something else by threatening and taking revenge against me. Whatever reason it is, it cant be because I made Ye Di look bad in my deductions, said Gu Juexi with his hands still on Ye Yuweis shoulders to calm her down. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi, her eyes filled with tears. But this is unfair to my brother, protested Ye Yuwei softly. She had seen Nn Chunbo change into what he was today and felt genuinely sorry for him. I will give him the justice that he deserves, but not now, Gu Juexi said and let go of Ye Yuweis shoulders before sitting down beside her. Ye Yuwei had calmed down considerably by now. She lowered her gaze, realizing she was just being unreasonable by rebelling against Gu Juexi. The whole Ye Family saga had nothing to do with Gu Juexi from the start, and Gu Juexi would just be coteral damage if it ever did. Gu Juexi would have no mercy for Ye Family if it wasnt for her. Sorry, mumbled Ye Yuwei unhappily, ying with her hands. Looks like it takes a lot to marry a daughter of the Ye Family, and I am only at the proposal stage. I suppose we could get married only after finding the truth, said Gu Juexi softly. He reached out to stroke Ye Yuweis hair then rested her head on his shoulder. Its toote to regret it now. The registry said that the cost of printing the certificates is not cheap, so I am sure they wont allow you to get a fourth one, Ye Yuwei said cheekily, looking at Gu Juexi with bright eyes. Gu Juexi smiled and kissed her forehead though his mind was not at ease. It was obvious that the man was after him. He chose to follow the clues that Ye Shu left behind when he did hisst deduction, and he was not going to follow anyones lead this time. Also, rather than dealing with them step by step, he wanted to be more aggressive this time. Xixi, who yed with Gu Juexi outside the whole day without taking her afternoon nap, fell asleep before their dinner. The kids were asleep when Ye Yuwei went to their room. ording to the maid on duty, they had both fallen asleep at around 5pm and had slept for around half an hour. Ye Yuwei sat down beside the bed and looked at her daughter who was sleeping while holding a doll. Dont worry. You can do your own things while they sleep, said Ye Yuwei after bending over to kiss her daughters forehead. The maid nodded and left the room as Ye Yuwei tucked in the nket properly for her kids. Knowing that the man was seeking justice for Ye Di and would not harm her children, Ye Yuwei felt a bit at ease. As Ye Yuwei left the kids room, Nn Chunbo wasing out from his room to have dinner. Are the kids still asleep? Nn Chunbo asked casually. Even the way he looked at Ye Yuwei was normal. Ye Yuwei adjusted her emotions and swallowed the words that she was going to blurt out. Yes, they had a lot of fun today. I saw you and Wen Shan together today, where did you go? Ye Yuwei pretended to be nosey and asked. Chapter 1243 - She Doesn’t Have Any Other Home

    Chapter 1243: She Doesnt Have Any Other Home

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nosey. What could there possibly be between me and her? I only came here to witness your marriage proposal, I am leaving tomorrow, Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuwei smilingly and said as she pulled him downstairs. Leave? So soon? Ye Yuwei turned around in shock. Nn Chunbo quickly reached out to grab her arm when she almost tripped on the stairs. How old are you, dont you know how to watch your step? Nn Chunbo pretended to scold Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei blinked at Nn Chunbo in surprise. Someone would not be happy if I continue to stay. Also, Gu Tianmu will be discharged soon so I dont think it would be appropriate to stay here, said Nn Chunbo, his voice full of bitterness. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth but no words came out. Gu Tianmu hated her, but he especially hated her brother. Although all of this had nothing to do with him. Wen Jie was still out when Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo went downstairs, and only the three of them joined the table for dinner. Ye Yuwei focused only on her dinner, keeping quiet throughout the meal, while Gu Juexi couldnt be bothered to talk. The atmosphere was bing more tense. Ye Yuwei tried to start a conversation but was stopped by Gu Juexi who kept kicking her leg. So instead of starting a conversation, Ye Yuwei ended up ring at Gu Juexi throughout dinner. I am still here, so stop making eyes at each other, said Nn Chunbo smilingly as if he was in a good mood. Where are you going this time? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi onest time before she looked at Nn Chunbo and asked. Why? Still trying to be a spy? Nn Chunbo raised a brow and asked, she is a good girl, stop wasting her time. But my brother is not bad either, Ye Yuwei insisted stubbornly. Nn Chunbo fell silent for a second, then continued with his dinner. I will visit Auntie before making a decision, said Nn Chunbo finally. Then let meouch! Gu Juexi kicked Ye Yuwei again before she could finish her sentence. When are you leaving? asked Gu Juexi nkly when Nn Chunbo looked at them curiously. Why? nning to let her go home? Nn Chunbo challenged. This is her home. She doesnt have any other home, said Gu Juexi coldly. Gu Juexi, not only is your brother-inw still around but your mother-inw is too, Nn Chunbo scoffed. And so what? asked Gu Juexi carelessly, did you raise her? Nn Chunbo was speechless. This man was sharp! Ye Yuwei was speechless too. She wondered how Gu Juexi had the cheek to say that since he hadnt raised her either. Nn Chunbo decided to end the conversation when he noticed how shameless Gu Juexi was. Dont ever bring this man home, I am certain Auntie would not approve of him. Bai Yings attitude towards Gu Juexi was indeed unclear. She recognized Gu Juexis ability, but she most certainly did not recognize him as her son-inw. It was obvious by the way she had moved out from B City, and how she told Ye Yuwei not to visit simply because she knew Gu Juexi would definitely tag along if she did. Gu Juexi knew Bai Ying wouldnt want him to visit and had been tactful enough to not ask about it. What happened with the Bai Family was not pretty and the fact that Gu Juexi was her son-inw was a sensitive topic. Ye Yuwei continued with her dinner sulkily. She felt like she should visit Bai Ying at least once. After all, she had not seen her since the mystery surrounding her father was solved. Chapter 1244 - Lecture about Life By Brother Gu

    Chapter 1244: Lecture about Life By Brother Gu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei found outter that night that Gu Tianmu was getting discharged. And now she couldnt stop Nn Chunbo from leaving anymore. Ye Yuwei helped Nn Chunbo pack the few things that he hadter that night and stuffed lots of local goods into his new luggage bag. Am I just a free delivery guy to you? Nn Chunbo asked incredulously as he sat on his bed, watching Ye Yuwei pack his stuff. I dont really know what my mother likes. I bought some snacks that I like and a silk scarf from U Country, so please take those to her for me, said Ye Yuwei while closing the luggage bags. Maybe she would rather you bring it to her yourself, Nn Chunbo grumbled, still sitting on his bed. She might not, said Ye Yuwei emotionally with her head lowered. My father owes her a lot. She might not want to see me because I remind her of him, so please spend more time with her on my behalf, Ye Yuwei continued as she sat down beside Nn Chunbo. Auntie actually cares a lot about you, said Nn Chunbo honestly. I know, said Ye Yuwei, her head lowered as she yed with her fingers. She then looked at Nn Chunbo and continued, please tell her that I am fine, and that Gu Juexi has been treating me well so she doesnt have to be worried. Nn Chunbo reached out to stroke Ye Yuweis hair. Still not done? Gu Juexi sneered, leaning against the door. He narrowed his eyes at Nn Chunbos hand that was stroking Ye Yuweis hair and wished that he could chop that hand off. Please rest well, Brother. I will send you to the airport tomorrow morning, Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said while getting up from the bed. Nn Chunbo nodded and said suddenly when Ye Yuwei had walked over to the door, I will be fine by myself, Wei Wei, so stop giving others hope. Brother, actually... We have problems of our own so stop minding others business. He should be a monk if he doesnt want to give anyone hope, that should really do the trick, Gu Juexi scoffed and grabbed Ye Yuweis arm to drag her out from the room. Ye Yuwei and Nn Chunbo were both stunned speechless. That dumbhead had no idea that even monks could get married nowadays. Ye Yuwei was dragged all the way back to their bedroom. She flung Gu Juexis hand off. What are you doing? Look at what my brother has be! He is doomed if we dont tell him the truth. He has a background that many would die for but he chose to give it up. So what can you do about it? Gu Juexi said airily as he closed the door to stop Ye Yuwei from storming out. He chose to give it up? You know it was because Are you really arguing with me on this? On the first day of our re-marriage? Gu Juexi leaned against the door and asked coldly. Fine, I wont argue with you on this. But... Ye Yuwei stopped gesturing wildly with her hands and decided topromise. Let me tell you this. Everyones life is like a movie script. We only know the titles, and we act as we wish. This is your brothers script and whether he runs away or faces it depends on how he wants to act and there is no way that you can interfere. Life stories are more like romance movies than physics movies, Gu Juexi said firmly as he put his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. The plots of physics movies are always established, unlike the stories of life. Like romance movies, life is always full of uncertainties and things can always go haywire. Chapter 1245 - The Manchild

    Chapter 1245: The Manchild

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei blinked at Director Gu standing in front of her and decided not to argue any further. Then I guess it should be fine to send Wen Shan to visit my mother? asked Ye Yuwei suddenly. Gu Juexi was the speechless one this time. Thats right, that should do the trick. Ye Yuwei is so smart! Ye Yuwei thought to herself smugly and went to the bathroom for a shower. Gu Juexi still couldnt find the words to speak. Was this really his wife? How could she be so na?ve? Gu Juexi took out hisptop after Ye Yuwei had entered the bathroom and tried to approach the man who could very possibly be Nn Chunbos father. Gu Juexi had be more busy after PA Wen went on his honeymoon trip, and Gu Tianmu had been discharged and returned to Gu Mansion. The two kids were sent to kindergarten and by going to work during the day, Ye Yuwei managed to avoid bumping into Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu had not been keen on Gu Tianmu staying in Gu Mansion, but had no choice but to ept it because he was still his father. Due to his condition, Gu Tianmu was staying in a room on the first floor. Ye Yuwei chose the room herselfit was one that got sufficient sunlight. Gu Juexi had a preference for dark colours so Ye Yuwei assumed that Gu Tianmu had the same taste and chose dark coloured fabrics for the room. The young mistress used her day off yesterday to clean up this room for you, said Xiao Yuan while helping Gu Tianmu into his room. Xiao Yuans mouth shut when Gu Tianmu shot her a cold stare. Change all of them, ordered Gu Tianmu. Xiao Yuans mind went nk for a second and she considered telling him that he had no right to be stubborn. Young Master and Young Mistress bought these curtains and bedsheets, master. Are you sure you want to change all of them? Xiao Yuan helped Gu Tianmu sit down at the side of the bed, where he frowned and pondered. It was true that Gu Tianmu disliked Ye Yuwei but Gu Juexi was his son, and he did want to get his approval after what he had done to him for all these years. Xiao Yuan made sure that Gu Tianmu wasfortable in his room before leaving the room and closing the door behind her. Master was about to flip out and change everything that Young Mistress bought. He changed his mind when I said that the young master bought them, said Xiao Yuan triumphantly when Wen Jie looked at her. Wen Jie smiled and shook her head. The Gu Tianmu now acted like a wilful child. What if you try not to argue with Master when ites to Young Mistress? I am sure he will listen if we tell him nicely, Xiao Yuan said as she took a ss of water from one of the servants and passed it to Wen Jie. The truth is, Wen Jie had given up on persuading Gu Tianmu nicely after so many attempts. They always ended up quarrelling when it came to Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianmu continued to believe that the Ye Family was the reason why his family was so broken. It was more likely that he had no choice but tosh out at Ye Yuwei since Wen Lan was no longer around to take the me. The man was very childish indeed. We have been up to our necks handling Gu Tianmu and his return from the hospital. How is Ming Sheng? Wen Jia asked kindly as she gestured for Xiao Yuan to sit down beside her. Ming Sheng was Xiao Yuans son who had turned eighteen this year. Since the family had settled in China, Xiao Yuan had nned to enrol her son in one of the universities within the country and had been working on it for a while. He is independent and hardly troubles me for anything. We were on the phone yesterday and it looks like everything is in ce so I am not worried at all, said Xiao Yuan, unable to keep the pride out of her voice when it came to her son. Okay then, just make sure that you go to Juexi if you ever need help. He mentioned setting up a softwarepany with a friend, so I think he is doing okay, Xiao Yao smiled and turned down Wen Jies offer politely. Chapter 1246 - You Have a Friend?

    Chapter 1246: You Have a Friend?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie didnt try to convince Xiao Yuan after that. At 5:30pm, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi brought the kids home together. Xixi immediately climbed onto Wen Jiesp the moment she saw her and started telling her about the new friends that she had made. Wen Jie carried Xixi and removed her little backpack. Xixi is a beautiful child. I am sure a lot of children would love to y with Xixi. Xixi chuckled in her grandmothers arms, while Ye Xicheng rolled his eyes silently knowing that his sister actually didnt like mingling with the kids at school. Her arrogance was just like their fathers. Ye Xicheng took off his backpack andid down on the sofa too. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who waszing in a sling chair on the balcony and reached out to pull Gu Juexis arm. Gu Juexi nced in the direction of the man briefly, then sat down on the sofa with no intention to go to the balcony. Ye Yuwei was stunned at Gu Juexis attitude and wondered if she should go over and say hi. She was sure that man wasnt going to be friendly to her though. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi who was drinking from a ss and decided to go to the balcony since they were all living together under the same roof now. She was determined to manage Gu Tianmu. I was just telling Xiao Yuan toe to you for help if Ming Shenges to B City, Wen Jie looked at her son and said. Ming Sheng ising to B City? To study? Gu Juexi had heard the name before but he did not really know the person. Please dont worry about it, Xiao Yuan put down the fruits she was holding and said warmly, yes, he ising here to study, but at the same time he is running a software business with a friend. I dont know much about what he is doing but I am sure he can manage. Ming Sheng writes software? Gu Juexi fidgeted with his ss and asked casually. I am not really sure. He is always with his friends but he once mentioned hacking someonesputer. That hes not doing anything illegal is all I ask for, said Xiao Yuan with augh before she left to continue with her chores. A hacker? Gu Juexi arched a brow curiously. He didnt know that Auntie Yuans son was a hacker. Gu Juexi had been a bit sensitive towards hackers recently, after he discovered this hacker who was almost as good as himself. Although he had tried to trace the hacker and managed to sessfully crack his password, the hacker had deleted everything in hisputer as if he had expected Gu Juexi to look for him. Gu Juexi continued to sip water from his ss. Though he didnt manage to find anything on the hackersputer, he knew that the game was on and he would track him down eventually. Instinct told him that the hacker couldnt be Nn Chunbos father himself, but someone that he had hired. Bring Ming Sheng here sometime. I remember seeing him when he was much younger. How time flies now that he is going to university, said Gu Juexi again casually. Young Master is sounding more humane after getting together with Young Mistress, Xiao Yuan chuckled and said while still doing her chores. It wasnt the nicest thing to say, but Xiao Yuan was not bothered knowing that Gu Juexi wouldnt be too, for what she said was true. Gu Juexi continued to fidget with his ss while watching his little meatball carrying a toy helicopter out of his yroom. The hacker had hacked into his server with just one attempt and Gu Juexi was definitely not overthinking when he got suspicious. It was too much of a coincidence to be a coincidence. Gu Juexi was looking at his son when Ye Yuwei came back from the balcony looking upset. I told you not to go. Why did you have to shoot yourself in the foot? Gu Juexi scoffed while passing his ss of water to Ye Yuwei after she sat down next to him. He is your father, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth. A friend of mine wille to take your measurements tomorrow, Gu Juexi said. You have a friend? Ye Yuwei asked in disbelief. Chapter 1247 - Mid-Autumn Festival? Birthday? Wedding Anniversary?

    Chapter 1247: Mid-Autumn Festival? Birthday? Wedding Anniversary?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats new, Ye Xicheng murmured, still sitting on the floor and ying with his helicopter. Gu Juexi was speechless. Were both mother and son trying to drive him crazy? How was that the emphasis? Shouldnt the emphasis be on taking Ye Yuweis measurements? Its for your wedding dress. Our wedding will be during the mid-autumn festival, said Gu Juexi, expression menacing. The mid-autumn festival was also Ye Yuweis birthday. Ye Yuwei blinked at him in disbelief. Excuse me? It was her wedding and she didnt even know about it. Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi with wide eyes. Didnt Gu Juexi think that she, as the bride, had the right to know about the wedding? The Mid-autumn festival sounds fine. And its Wei Weis birthday too! Wen Jie seemed to be happy about the date, though it sounded like it was her first time hearing about it too. Are you trying to save on gifts, Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei sneered. Would you rather I buy you gifts on our wedding anniversary, divorce anniversary, and second wedding anniversary then? Gu Juexi shot back coldly, rendering Ye Yuwei speechless. Noticing that her son always acted differently in front of Ye Yuwei, Wen Jie chuckled as she held Xixi in her arms. The atmosphere in the living room was lively, and Gu Tianmu who was sitting at the balcony began to feel isted. He turned to look in the direction of the living room and saw the following: Wen Jie carrying her granddaughter; Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei arguing, and Ye Xicheng sitting on the carpet ying with his helicopter while helping his mother argue with his father from time to time. It looked like there was no ce for him. What do you think, Mother? He would celebrate only the wedding anniversary in this case and save on gifts for the mid-autumn festival and my birthday, Ye Yuwei felt that she was at a loss andined. Why dont you put it on Valentines Day then? Then you dont have to celebrate Valentines Day that all men hate so much. Really? I thought you felt like you were celebrating Valentines Day every day, said Gu Juexi, pretending to be shocked at what Ye Yuwei said, while Ye Yuwei almost lost it when Gu Juexi was so thick-skinned. The merry atmosphere carried on until dinner time. When Gu Tianmu joined the table, Gu Juexi did not take the seat at the head of the table. Xixi sat in a baby chair next to her Daddy and greeted her grandfather very softly as instructed by her mother. Gu Tianmus cold expression softened slightly when he looked at Xixi. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but notice that all men in this family cared only about little Xixi. Ye Xicheng on the other hand let out a humph without greeting Gu Tianmu. Before Gu Tianmu got angry, Gu Juexi who was feeding Xixi said tonelessly, he doesnt even greet his father, let alone you. The implied meaning of what Gu Juexi said was very likely: if I as his father was not mad, who are you to show your attitude to my son? And after the setback at the balcony earlier, Ye Yuwei chose to keep quiet. Gu Tianmus right hand was basically impaired, but he could use his left hand just as well. Ye Yuwei had to admit that despite his injuries, the man who was sitting at the head of the table had an aura that could not be ignored. If you feel awkward here, what about I get an apartment for you and arrange Butler Kim take care of you? asked Gu Juexi as he fed Xixi. Why, am I not your father? Are you trying to get rid of your own father after you got a wife? Gu Tianmu demanded coldly. Ye Yuwei fellpletely speechless. Was this really her father-inw? Because his sensitivity made her feel like he was more like a mother-inw. The stereotype since the ancient times was that a son tends to neglect his mother after he got married, causing the rtionship between his wife and his mother to deteriorate, but why did Gu Tianmu sound like he felt neglected? Chapter 1248 - Sorry For Embarrassing You

    Chapter 1248: Sorry For Embarrassing You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rtionship between Gu Juexi and Gu Tianmu was a profound one. Gu Juexi had been trying to get his fathers attention since he was young and had put a lot of effort into it, so when he kept getting disappointed, he started to hate Gu Tianmu. Many yearster, Gu Juexi found out that Gu Tianmu only hated him because he was misled. The feeling when he found out the truth was ineffable, but it was also very frustrating. As for Gu Tianmu, he was a man who was excited to find out he was going to be a father at first and waster deceived into distancing his son who he loved so much. Many yearster, he felt regret when he found out that he was misled since the beginning and it made him lose his son almostpletely. So in reality, Gu Tianmu never intended to leave, and Gu Juexi never looked like he was trying to get rid of his father for real. People raise children in preparation for their old age. I dont remember you raising me, but you expect me to take care of you now that you are old? Gu Juexi sneered coldly. How do you think you became the person you are today if I didnt raise you? Gu Tianmu argued icily. Oh, then I thank you for those few years of food that you provided me with. Would you like me to pay you back? Ye Yuwei watched father and son arguing and expected her father-inw to m his chopsticks on the table and storm off. After all, even Ye Yuwei who had been following Gu Juexi and was influenced by his skills at arguing had not been able to win any argument with the legendary yer Gu. And indeed, Gu Tianmu mmed his chopsticks on the table loudly not long after and left the table after turning down Xiao Yuans help. Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie both remained silent, while Gu Juexi continued to feed his daughter emotionlessly. Ye Xicheng was munching on a piece of chicken and staring at Gu Juexi, imagining that he could argue with the old meatball the same way when he got old and probably win the argument. Dont tell anyone that you are my wife if you ever let anyone spar with you again. How are you so bad at this? Gu Juexi demanded as he nced at Ye Yuwei when he noticed that she was looking at him. Ye Yuwei was too stunned to respond. Sorry for embarrassing you, debate guru. Hes your father, Wen Jie let out a sigh and said. Why else do you think he was able to join the table? Gu Juexi asked indifferently. The way he ranked his family members was clear enough, and the ranking so far was: wife, mother. As for his daughter, she would get married eventually. Although his daughter was definitely the first by far for now, she would be someone elses one day, unlike his wife who was going to be with him for the rest of their lives. As for his son... forget about him. It saddened him just to think of it. Wen Jie asked Xiao Yuan to prepare some food for Gu Tianmu and send it to his room. Ye Yuwei noticed that her mother-inw did care about her father-inw, but it was more to affection than love for they had a son together. After dinner, Xixi went to Gu Tianmus room and stood by the door to peek at Gu Tianmu who was reading on his bed. Gu Tianmu looked up and noticed the little girl. She was looking around with her big eyes, and he could see a young Gu Juexi in the girls face though not as much whenpared to her brother. Xixi saw that Gu Tianmu was looking at her and looked around to make sure that her brother, Daddy and Mummy were not around before entering the room carefully. Grandpa, Xixi called out sweetly with her little hands behind her back. Gu Tianmu felt his frustration from losing the argument with his son subside after Xixi greeted him. He put down the book he was reading and looked at the little girl who was standing in front of him shyly. Xixi took out a piece of cake from her back and gave it to Gu Tianmu. Mummy lets me have this only once a week. I will let Grandpa have it, so can Grandpa not hate Mummy? Chapter 1249 - Don’t You Say That We Have No Respect for You

    Chapter 1249: Dont You Say That We Have No Respect for You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Kids can be sensitive to peoples emotions. They can tell how adults feel about each other, and thats why Xixi decided to bring her favorite cake to her Grandpa after dinner. Xixis voice was soft and her hands were shaking, but Gu Tianmu was shocked at her words. Xixi! Xixi jumped when she heard someone calling for her and quickly put the cake on Gu Tianmus bed. Mommy is looking for me. Grandpa did not have dinner so please have the cake, said Xixi softly before she turned to leave the room quickly. Ooof! Forgetting that she shouldnt run, Xixi fell down on the floor and cried. Wanting to help Xixi up, Gu Tianmu yanked his nket to get off his bed as soon as Xixi fell down but before he could do so, Xixi had already gotten up on her own and ran out of the room. The cake that was on Gu Tianmus bed was flipped over when he pulled his nket. Gu Tianmu looked down to find the cakepletely smashed, including the little bear made of chocte that was on top of the cake. Ye Yuwei was surprised to see Xixi running out of Gu Tianmus room and noticed that her daughter was rubbing her knees. Did you fall down again? Didnt Mummy tell you that you shouldnt run? Why dont you listen? Ye Yuwei chided and went over to carry her daughter to check her knees. It was lucky that her knees were alright other than being a bit red. Xixi wrapped her arms around her mothers neck and giggled while telling her mother that it wasnt painful, and promised her that she wouldnt run again. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Tianmus room with Xixi in her arms before carrying her upstairs. Wen Jie entered Gu Tianmus room after Ye Yuwei and Xixi went upstairs to check in on him only to find the cake smashed onto the floor. Wen Jies face turned ashen, while Gu Tianmu struggled to exin. This... I wouldnt make anyments if you dislike Yuwei, but Xixi is your granddaughter. Why would you smash the cake that she loved eating but chose to give to you? asked Wen Jie angrily with disappointment in her voice. Gu Tianmu watched her storm out of the room before he could say anything. Gu Tianmu sat down on his bed and looked at the cake on the floor. He swore that he didnt do it on purpose, he was just trying to help the girl up. Gu Tianmu lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. He supposed it would sound like an excuse even if he exined himself now. Feeling helpless and misunderstood? Gu Juexi leaned against the door and sneered at his father. Gu Tianmu looked up, his face bing emotionless again when he saw Gu Juexi. Throw it out and make sure Xixi doesnt know about it. She would be heartbroken if she knew that her grandfather smashed her cake. Gu Juexi sent in a servant to clean up the mess, and reminded her before she left the room. Gu Juexi said it very loudly to make sure that Gu Tianmu heard what he said. The servants lips twitched at what Gu Juexi said and she quickly left the room. Gu Tianmu was so annoyed that his chest began to hurt. It was an ident! Gu Tianmu snarled. Cant stand it already? Dont say that we have no respect for you, this is all the respect that the Gu family deserves. You have owed my mother for too long, and you know thats true regardless of the reason. So pay your debts, Gu Juexi said and left the room with his lips curled, then quickly hid his smile. Chapter 1250 - That’s What True Love Is

    Chapter 1250: Thats What True Love Is

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What Gu Juexi said to the servant strongly affected Gu Tianmu, especially when he told her to not let Xixi know about it. It was true that he had never had a sweet tooth, but he honestly never intended to hurt his granddaughters kind heart. The cake had been smashed onto the floor by ident. But Wen Jie didnt believe him. And his son tried to make it worse. He would have already left if he was the same person he was back then. But he couldnt just leave anymore now that his wife and his son were both here. Gu Juexi returned to his room in a very good mood. He knew how Gu Tianmu was feeling because he had been through the same thing before. If it wasnt for that, he would probably have already chased Gu Tianmu out of Gu Mansion. It was best to teach Gu Tianmu that lesson when he was so near to them. When Ye Yuwei got back to their room after tucking the kids in, Gu Juexi was leaning against the headboard of the bed with hisptop on hisp. Looked like he was battling the hacker again considering how fast his fingers were moving across the keyboard. Ye Yuwei took a shower and saw the photos that Xiao Yaojing had sent when she finally had the time to look at her phone. They were at a mountain in Guizhou and the view was breathtaking. [Yezi: I just tucked the kids in after a long day, I hardly had time to look at my phone. Yezi: Did you send the photos to make me jealous? Yezi: I feel the need to block you for theing month. Mrs. Wen: Tut-tut. The sad tale of a married woman. You dont even have time to look at your phone? Yezi: You make it sound as if youre a young maiden. I have a whole family to take care of, how is it the same when there is just you and PA Wen? Mrs. Wen: Looks like there are differences between married women after all. Yezi: ...] If there is noparison, there is no harm. [Mrs. Wen: But the view here is really incredible. We asked around and decided to go to the vige that is farthest from town. Mrs. Wen: By the way, do you know what is annoying? Mrs. Wen: That douchebag Wen Tao actually nned to make a donation in Gu Enterprises name. Excuse me? Why is Gu Juexis name being mentioned during our honeymoon so frequently? Yezi: I cant stopughing. Maybe thats what true love is? Yezi: You should just stop expecting anything and stick with me for the rest of your life.] PA Wen is going to a vige to donate some books tomorrow and he is going to do it in Gu Enterprises name. Yaojing is not pleased, said Ye Yuwei who was also leaning against the headboard while typing on her phone. Gu Juexi continued to type on his keyboard without looking up, barely responding to what Ye Yuwei said. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and decided to continue texting Xiao Yaojing when she saw chains of numbers and letters on hisptop that were making her dizzy. Have you not found that person yet? Ye Yuwei casually changed the subject. Almost, said Gu Juexi while hacking into anotherputer that the hacker hadnt managed to clear yet. Gu Juexi managed to get a quick glimpse of a folder in theputer, but it quickly disappeared in the next second. Gu Juexi exited theputer quickly and put hisptop on the table. Ill tell you this, Wen Tao is a man who follows his conscience. Xiao Yaojing should be able to learn a thing or two from him, Gu Juexi said bluntly as he stretched his fingers and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say to such a shameless person. Gu Juexi stretched andid down on the bed with his hands behind his neck. Did you send Wen Shan to visit your mother? asked Gu Juexi. Yes, Ye Yuwei answered while texting Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi let out a humph and closed his eyes. Xiao Yaojing ended their chat when PA Wen came out from the shower. Chapter 1251 - To Run Away From a Debt of Love?

    Chapter 1251: To Run Away From a Debt of Love?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei tossed her phone aside afterining about Xiao Yaojing choosing dates over mates then rested her head on Gu Juexis chest. Did Aunt Gu get killed for lying? asked Ye Yuwei when Gu Juexi looked at her. Do you remember what Aunt Gu did that day? Gu Juexi wrapped an arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder and asked. Ye Yuwei was hiding behind the curtain that day, and she had arrived there slightly earlier than Gu Juexi. Aunt Gu was present throughout the incident, and all she did was say something and link the stories when they were stuck. Wen Lan used Aunt Gu, so Aunt Gu wanted her to die. We deduced the whole thing smoothly because Aunt Gu filled in some details to link the stories. Did she lie to get Wen Lan killed? Ye Yuwei was just making a wild guess. She couldnt tell what was right or wrong, but that was the only reason that she could think of, and the only reason that exined things. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei while reaching out to switch off the lights. She deserved to be killed if that was the case, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and kept quiet. All she wanted now was to find out the truth, because only then would her brother be able to face himself and everyone else. At a small fishing vige in a town towards the south, there were fishermen who were sailing to or returning from the sea even at night. Bai Ying lived in an isted chalet some distance away from the fishing vige. When the fishermen couldnt send their catches from the sea home, they left it in Bai Yings chalet. For that reason, Bai Ying had a rather harmonious rtionship with the vigers. Nn Chunbo was standing at the balcony and looking at the fishermen passing by. On the table were some seafood delicacies including slipper lobsters, crayfish, crabs and more from the vigers living nearby. Why did you resign all of a sudden? Bai Ying, who was sitting facing the sea with a quilt on her legs, asked. She had stopped following the news after the Bai Family copsed and had no idea about what had happened recently. I got bored doing the same thing over and over again. Travelling around was nice, though I might trouble you by staying here for a little longer, said Nn Chunbo smilingly. His phone on the table was ying a video of Gu Juexis marriage proposal, but Bai Ying didnt seem interested at all. Wei Wei sends her regards, Auntie. I can tell that she cares about you, Nn Chunbo said as he looked at Bai Ying. Gu Juexi being nice to her is all I can ask for, Bai Ying replied softly. Her beautiful face was emotionless, and her eyes remained focused on the peaceful sea. Nn Chunbo kept quiet for a second before digging into the feast. He grabbed one of the crabs and started shelling it. This ce seems nice. I would love to live with you here. To run away from a debt of love? Bai Ying finally looked away from the sea and asked while looking at Nn Chunbo who was eating a crab. Lets not go into that, Auntie, Nn Chunboughed and said, why would I have any debt of love? I am just tired and want to live a quiet life with you here. It sure sounds like it was because of a woman, said Bai Ying bluntly. Nn Chunbo blinked at her, speechless. It wasnt because of Wen Shan, but if he hadnt left, he might have ended up actually falling for her. She was like a beam of light that made him want to get closer and closer. But that light was only going to put all his scars on disy, and he didnt want that to happen. Chapter 1252 - The Girl Had a Warm Smile

    Chapter 1252: The Girl Had a Warm Smile

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying got up from her chair with a white cat that looked different from the one in her arms after the video ended. There are extra nkets in the cupboard in the guest room. Make yourself at home, I am going to get some rest, Bai Ying said and left with the cat in her arms. Nn Chunbo nodded and remained sitting at the balcony, looking at the passersby. Auntie said she didnt care, but she left only after the video ended. How was that not caring? Nn Chunbo sat at the balcony to watch the passersby all night and only went to the guest room at dawn. It was ten in the morning when Wen Shan finally found the ce. She arrived with a huge luggage bag and stood in front of the chalet, staring in awe at the three-storey building. She looked around the area and noticed that it was a peaceful,fortable ce to stay. It was no wonder that Sister-inws mother chose to retire here. Bai Ying walked out of her chalet and saw a girl in a dress with a huge bag standing in front of her door. Wen Shan followed Bai Ying into the chalet and greeted her politely before sitting down on the sofa. Bai Ying brought her a ss of juice and put it on the table. Are you looking for Chunbo? Bai Ying sat down opposite her and began to stroke her cat that hopped onto herp. Wen Shan was going to say yes but quickly shook her head when she remembered something. No, I am here because Sister-inw told me to pass you something. Wei Wei? Bai Ying looked at the anxious girl and immediately understood why she was here. Wen Shan nodded and put her ss down. She went over to her luggage bag and opened it to show Bai Ying what was inside C some snacks and gift boxes. Bai Ying was speechless. Ye Yuwei and her were mother and daughter after all, and she understood why she had sent Wen Shan here just by looking at the luggage full of supplements and snacks. This girl was here for Nn Chunbo. Xixi and Xicheng bought you these, and Brother Gu bought you these supplements. Wen Shan ran over to the sofa to fetch her backpack and whipped out an envelope from it. Sister-inw said this is for you. I wonder why she would rather write than send texts. Bai Yin didnt know what to say for a second. Ye Yuwei had to write to her because she didnt have a phone. She chose not to have one, perhaps to cut off everyone that had her contact number. Bai Ying looked at the girl who was standing in front of her and smiling, then reached out to take the letter. The girl had a warm smile, which was something that reassured her. Wen Shan passed the letter to Bai Ying and began to look around the hall. She wondered if Papa Nn was here. Get a room upstairs to rest in since you are here, said Bai Ying emotionlessly. Wen Shan tilted her head curiously. She did not expect Bai Ying to ask her to stay and had nned to look for a hotel nearby. Would I be disturbing you? asked Wen Shan softly. Its okay if you would rather not, said Bai Ying bluntly. Of course I would love to stay! Thank you, Auntie, I can cook and am willing to help you out with that, said Wen Shan quickly, gesturing wildly. Bai Ying went back to her room with the envelope without another word. Wen Shan looked around the chalet and decided Bai Ying was very lucky to be able to retire here. She went upstairs and chose one of the rooms. There was nothing much in the room besides a double bed, a table and a wardrobe. She pushed the windows open and looked at the sea and her mood instantly improved. Chapter 1253 - Gu Tianxin?

    Chapter 1253: Gu Tianxin?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Wen Shan: I am here, Sister-inw. This ce is amazing! Brother Gus Wife: Really? Send me some pictures! I havent been there. Wen Shan: And your mother is so beautiful! She doesnt look like your mother. Wen Shan: Really? You havent been here before? Brother Gus Wife: Yes, my mother doesnt really like Gu Juexi. Wen Shan: I cant stopughing! Brother Gu is actually disliked by his mother-inw? Haha...] Ye Yuwei nced at the man who was driving. There were not many who actually liked Gu Juexi. Wasnt it normal that his mother-inw didnt like him? [Brother Gus Wife: Did you see my brother? Wen Shan: Not yet, but your mother was very kind and made me stay with her.] Kind? Her mother was never kind to her. [Brother Gus Wife: Keep it up then, you can do it! Wen Shan: I will! Wen Shan: dancing happily.gif] Wen Shan is such a persistent girl. She is always so positive, like nothing can make her feel sad, Ye Yuwei said and nced at Gu Juexi again. She looked at the dancing happily gif that Wen Shan sent again, and felt that God was being kind to her brother. Gu Juexi silently agreed with Ye Yuwei on this. After all, it did take a persistent person to try so hard and so long for the person that he or she loved. There are not many who would go all out just for something or someone that they like. Some give up because of their ego, some give up because of the hassle. There are just too many excuses for anyone to give up anything. Only the ones who persist are worthy of respect. The most important thing now is to find the man and help my brother out of this situation. Wen Shan wouldnt have to try so hard then. Ye Yuwei unbuckled her seatbelt when they arrived at the bank, and Gu Juexi bent over to kiss her on her lips as he murmured, I will settle this. Ye Yuwei felt reassured. Gu Juexi had always been a man of his word and she believed in him. Gu Juexi drove off after watching Ye Yuwei get into the bank, though he wasnt driving towards Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei walked into the bank and entered a lift and Juanzi followed behind her. A woman came in and asked for you after you left yesterday. She looked arrogant, could it be another woman that admires the CEO? She must be something if she is, imagine having the guts to ask for me, Ye Yuwei let out a sigh and said while Juanzi pressed their floor number. She did look pretty, but who doesnt know that Mr. Gu gave his heart to you? Juanziughed and cited what Gu Juexi said during his proposal. Ye Yuwei gaped at her, speechless. They walked out of the lift together when it reached the office floor and saw a woman standing right in front of the managers office. The assistant winked at Ye Yuwei and whispered, She was already here when I arrived. She is looking for Manager Ye. The womans back was to them, and her figure seemed familiar to Ye Yuwei. The woman turned around when she heard the lift doors. Gu Tianxin? Ye Yuwei had only met Gu Tianxin once or twice, but she remembered her. Gu Tianxi removed her sunsses and stared at Ye Yuwei disdainfully. I came to look for you. Ye Yuwei scoffed at the womans attitude. Gu Tianxin had always been arrogant, and her arrogance made her sick. Chapter 1254 - Gu Juexi Is Not Going to Help Me

    Chapter 1254: Gu Juexi Is Not Going to Help Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont think I have time for you if you didnt make an appointment, Ye Yuwei said emotionlessly and walked past Gu Tianxin. I will go to Gu Juexi if you dont talk to me today, Ye Yuwei, Gu Tianxin said, her face ashen. Ye Yuwei looked at her and noticed her face that was indeed quite pale, probably because of Aunt Gus death. Gu Tianxin showed her handphone to Ye Yuwei when she turned towards her, and the video ying on her phone was the video of Aunt Gu being murdered. To her surprise, the murderer who turned to face the camera was... Ye Yuwei widened her eyes. How could it be? Would you rather me go to Gu Juexi now? Gu Tianxi asked quietly, putting her handphone away. Can you handle the financing cases in the morning? Dont let anyonee into my office, Ye Yuwei told Juanzi, her hands clenched into fists. Juanzi nodded and watched Ye Yuwei and the woman enter the office together. We only have in water here, Ye Yuwei gestured for Gu Tianxin to take a seat and got her a cup of water from the water dispenser. Gu Tianxin continued to look around even after sitting down. Stop worrying. You will be safe here, Ye Yuwei said and sat down in front of Gu Tianxin. Can you send me the video? asked Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianxin was holding the cup. Her face looked calm, but the rippling water in her cup sold her out. Gu Tianmu killed my mother. It wasnt Gu Tianmu, said Ye Yuwei. And you know it wasnt him, or you wouldnt havee to me. But who is he, and is he going to kill me? Gu Tianxin took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yuwei, her voice high-pitched with fear. Why did youe to me then? Why not Gu Juexi? Ye Yuwei finally looked at the woman who was slowly losing herposure. No. Gu Juexi is not going to help me. He will not help me, Gu Tianxin shrieked uncontrobly, because she knew that Gu Juexi would not help her after what she did to get a share in his inheritance. Whye to me then? What could I possibly do for you? Ye Yuwei asked as she watched Gu Tianxin who was trembling so much that water spilled out of her cup. Gu Juexi listens to you, I know he does. I am sure you wouldnt want this video to go viral? Gu Tianxin demanded agitatedly. How do you know that he is going to kill you? He killed your mother because she got in his way. There is no way that he would kill you if you have nothing to do with it. Ye Yuwei squinted at Gu Tianxins handphone. He is going to kill me, I know he is, Gu Tianxin stammered and showed Ye Yuwei a picture on her phone. It was a picture of a safe. Ye Yuwei fell silent. This is my mothers safe. I knew this was what he wanted. Ye Yuwei unconsciously slumped when she heard what Gu Tianxin said, but quickly controlled her emotions and leaned back against her chair. What could be in Aunt Gus safe other than money and jewellery? The fortune belonged to the Gu Family anyway. Why not just give them all to the man and save yourself Its not the money, Gu Tianxin screamed before Ye Yuwei could finish. I can hardly protect myself let alone protect you. As for asking Gu Juexi to protect you, do you think it is possible? You know much he hates Gu Tianmu, Ye Yuwei continued though she had already gotten what she wanted from Gu Tianxin. Chapter 1255 - Nalan Jing

    Chapter 1255: Nn Jing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianxins hands and passed her some tissues. Gu Tianxin took the tissues with a trembling hand and said after a while, I could let you in on this C Wen Lan is still alive. What? Ye Yuwei looked up in disbelief. Gu Tianxin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Yuweis reaction. Wen Lan is still alive, and I can lead you to her if you agree to protect me, said Gu Tianxin. Wen Lan died in the helicopter in front of our own eyes. Why should I believe you? Ye Yuwei asked after she had calmed herself down. If thats the case, this video and what is in my mothers safe will be exposed to the public. I have nothing to say if you are okay with it, Gu Tianxin said, holding her phone tightly and getting up from her chair. Wait, Ye Yuwei called out before the woman left. Gu Tianxin looked at Ye Yuwei and waited for what she had to say. I can pass your message to Gu Juexi but I cant guarantee what he will say, said Ye Yuwei hesitantly. Gu Tianxin nodded and watched Ye Yuwei dial Gu Juexis number. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was ying golf with a man at a golf course C the man who had helped Wen Jie in the hospital the other day. I have heard so much about you, Mr. Gu. What made you ask me out for golf? The man swung his golf club and squinted at the golf ball flying through the air. I saw in a footage that you helped my mother the other day, so I decided to thank you, Mr. Nn, Gu Juexi said as he swung the golf club in his hand. Something flickered in the mans eyes when he heard what Gu Juexi called him, but then heughed. It was no trouble at all, please dont mention it. Nn Jing sat down at the rest area and took a bottle of water from one of the caddies. Gu Juexi passed his golf club to one of the caddies and sat down opposite Nn Jing. Mr. Nn left that segment out of the footage. I wonder if you neglected it or left it out deliberately? Mr. Gu is indeed very smart. Nn Jing drank some water and looked at Gu Juexi while leaning back against the chair. Though I am just a normal human being who makes mistakes, said Gu Juexi, lets be straightforward, Mr.Nn... Gu Juexis phone rang suddenly and interrupted what he was going to say. He apologized and whipped out his phone, smiling when he saw the caller ID. My wife. Gu Juexi got up from his chair to answer the call and frowned when he heard what Ye Yuwei said. He did not look at the man who could very possibly be the culprit and was sitting right there and said to Ye Yuwei, Got it. Make sure she stays in the bank, and we will talk about it when I pick you upter. Gu Juexi ended the call and sighed, holding his phone tightly before going back to Nn Jing. Sorry but I have to go, something came up in the bank. How lucky that Mr. Gu has someone like Mrs. Gu to help out your business, said Nn Jing smilingly. I am quite curious, why did you tell my mother that you were a doctor? Gu Juexi did not deny what Nn Jing said and asked instead. I wasnt really lying. My fiance was a doctor and I managed to learn enough to tell what Mrs. Gu was suffering from. I see. Mr. Nn must have learned a lot then. After all, what my mother was suffering from was not just anymon illness, Gu Juexi gripped his cup tightly and said emotionlessly. Chapter 1256 - Who Sent You the Video?

    Chapter 1256: Who Sent You the Video?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Jingughed when he heard what Gu Juexi said. Mr. Gu was saying that we should be straightforward, so why dont you tell me what you want to say? Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair. He was sitting under a parasol so he was shielded from the sunlight. Nothing. I was just going to ask how Mr. Nn got to know about my mothers illness. Its fine if Mr. Nn is not going to tell the truth though, Gu Juexi said casually as he put down his cup and got up from his chair, making mistakes is not bad, what is bad is not knowing what you did wrong. Dont you think so, Mr. Nn? Nn Jing looked at Gu Juexi with his fingers intertwined, no intention of getting up from his chair. And I happened to be one who knows my mistakes. Gu Juexi smiled and left the golf course. Nn Jing squinted at Gu Juexis receding figure and curled his lips. Master Jing, someone standing behind Nn Jing called out softly. He was warning me not to harm those around him, Nn Jing smiled and said, he is very smart indeed. I dont understand. Werent you trying to get Gu Juexi to apologize in front of everyone? asked the person standing behind Nn Jing, why did you leave traces for Gu Juexi to find you? I hadnt nned on leaving any traces, I genuinely forgot to delete the footage, said Nn Jing emotionlessly. It was unexpected that he had helped Wen Jie out that day. Wen Jie might be the only person on earth, besides him, who still remembered Didi and believed in her. Wen Jie would willingly take the me for Didi just to protect her reputation, and for that he would protect her for his whole life. Did you find that woman? asked Nn Jing suddenly. He cursed when the man shook his head, and told him to find her at all costs. Gu Juexi left the golf course and got his man to look into the man named Nn Jing. He had to admit that even someone like him hadnt heard the name before. Gu Juexi was sitting in the back seat when he called out Wen Taos name, only to realize that Wen Tao had gone on his honeymoon trip when he looked up. The driver had begun to get used to it after the one hundredth time Gu Juexi asked for Wen Tao. Lets head back to the office, Gu Juexi said and whipped out his phone to send Ye Yuwei a message. [How many people know that Gu Tianxin came to look for you today?] Ye Yuwei was sitting on the sofa looking at Gu Tianxin who was gobbling up the food on the table. She must have been hiding for days for her to be this hungry. She had been keeping up appearances until Gu Juexi finally agreed to protect her. [Not many. She came to the bank early in the morning, and not many know who she is. She looks like she has been hiding for days and is eating now.] Gu Juexi frowned when he saw Ye Yuweis reply and began to type on his phone. [Keep her there. I wille over after work.] Ye Yuwei texted Gu Juexi that she got it and put away her phone. She then poured Gu Tianxin a ss of water and put it in front of her. Gu Tianxin had calmed down considerably after eating and looked at Ye Yuwei. Thank you, said Gu Tianxin honestly while wiping her mouth. Ye Yuwei never expected someone like Gu Tianxin to thank her, especially this sincerely. If you dont mind me asking, Miss Gu, who sent you the video? I installed CCTV at home. All footage syncs directly to my phone, Gu Tianxin said and threw the used tissue into the dustbin. And Ye Yuwei understood why the culprit would want to kill her. I know the man in the footage is not Gu Tianmu because there was a tattoo that said Ye on his wrist, Gu Tianxin said as she looked at Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1257 - Would It Be Too Harsh If He Made This Girl Leave Now?

    Chapter 1257: Would It Be Too Harsh If He Made This Girl Leave Now?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye? As in Ye Di? She was now certain that the man who impersonated Gu Tianmu back then had fallen for her aunt for real. Or they had fallen for each other, and that was why her aunt insisted that Nn Chunbo bear the surname of his father. Does that mean that man was another Nn? I suppose you made a copy of the footage? asked Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianxin did not deny it. She had no choice but to do so in order to protect herself. She was the daughter of the Gu Family, but not a day had passed where she actually enjoyed the privilege of being one. And now, she had lost her mother, father, and even her own life was at risk. She did have an older brother, but he was someone that she didnt even dare ask for help. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianxin curling up on the sofa and didnt ask any further. She left the office to do her work and to give Gu Tianxin some space. Meanwhile at the fishing vige, Nn Chunbo had just woken up in the afternoon. He saw the blue skies and white clouds outside his window the moment he opened his eyes and began to love this ce. He washed himself up and smelled food the moment he stepped out of his room. Auntie, did you learn how to cook... Nn Chunbo saw the familiar figure in the kitchen before he could finish. Meanwhile, his aunt was sitting on the sofa with her cat in her arms. Nn Chunbo was speechless. You are awake, Papa Nn. Lunch is almost ready, said Wen Shan who had a turner in one hand and a cleaver in the other, and around her waist was an apron with pandas on it C the type of apron that couldnt possibly belong to his aunt. Concerned that Wen Shan might throw the cleaver at him anytime, Nn Chunbo held onto the bannister tightly. His sister had sold him out again! Well then! What are you waiting for? Come and get ready for lunch, Bai Ying scoffed and looked at the man standing on the stairs. Wen Shan had put four dishes and arge bowl of soup on the table by the time Nn Chunbo reached the dining table. Auntie, Papa Nn, serve yourselves! Sister-inw told me that these are Papa Nns favourite dishes so I learned how to cook them before I came. I dont know if you are going to like them though, Auntie, so please let me know what you like so I can cook it for you. Bai Ying put her cat down and walked over to the dining table. She looked at the dishes on the table and seemed satisfied with them. She could barely cook, and for that reason she wasnt picky with her food. She would eat anything at all just to avoid starving. Nn Chunbo did not expect Wen Shan to be so straightforward and say that she had learned the dishes just for him. Wen Shan was usually too shy to be this straightforward too, until Ye Yuwei had told her that men like Nn Chunbo would never realize what women had done for them until the women themselves actually told them. Wen Shan sat down only after Bai Ying and Nn Chunbo were seated. I learned these dishes the same week you scolded me. Although you were really harsh that day, it was my own decision to like you without your permission. So, I have decided to continue to like you for as long as I have not decided to stop liking you. Nn Chunbo choked and started coughing when he heard Wen Shans unusual confession. Bai Ying on the other hand continued to have her lunch emotionlessly, though she began to look at Wen Shan more approvingly. Would it be too harsh if he made this girl leave now? Yes, it would be. So Nn Chunbo chose to remain silent. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo with sparkling eyes but Nn Chunbo focused on his lunch with his head lowered throughout, not giving her any response at all. How disappointing! Wen Shan focused on her lunch with her head lowered too. Nn Chunbo looked up slightly and peeked at Wen Shan who looked so disappointed and wanted tofort her, but decided not to when he remembered something and continued to focus on his lunch. Chapter 1258 - Checking The Happy Girl Out

    Chapter 1258: Checking The Happy Girl Out

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying nced at the two of them. Ye Yuwei had mentioned in the letter to not let Nn Chunbo leave for the time being. Although she did not know the reason behind it, Bai Ying knew how much Ye Yuwei cared about her brother. Looked like something had happened to Nn Chunbo in B City. It was also mentioned in the letter to match-make Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan, because she didnt want Nn Chunbo to have regretster in life. The vige head Uncle He is going out to seater in the afternoon. Please go and help him, Chunbo, since his son is not at home. Yes, Auntie, Nn Chunbo responded as he ate. I havent seen someone catch fish before, Papa Nn. Can I follow? I promise not to trouble you, Wen Shan asked, looking at Nn Chunbo with hopeful eyes. You... I wont be at home in the afternoon. Please take her along if you can, said Bai Ying suddenly. Wen Shan put down her chopsticks and turned to Nn Chunbo with her hands put together. Her big eyes were watery, as if tears were going to flow out of them at any second. He had seen those tears before, and he remembered how his heart ached when he did. Alright then. Nn Chunbo grudgingly agreed to take her with him. Yay! Wen Shan cheered happily and grabbed her chopsticks to continue with her lunch and help Nn Chunbo with the dishes. Have more, Papa Nn, have more. Wen Shan happily volunteered to do the dishes after their lunch. Nn Chunbo leaned against the sofa while checking the happy girl in the kitchen out. How did that girl get happy so easily? Nn Chunbo stared at her for ages, his lips curled. Bai Ying who was going upstairs with her cat in her arms saw how Nn Chunbo gazed in the direction of the kitchen. Although she didnt know what Nn Chunbo was hiding from, she knew that Nn Chunbo had certainly fallen for the girl before she could even do anything. Wen Shan removed the apron and went out of the kitchen quickly after she did the dishes. Nn Chunbo was looking at his phone emotionlessly when she got to the living room, as if it wasnt him who was watching her earlier. I am done, Papa Nn. Can we go now? asked Wen Shan excitedly. Nn Chunbo looked at the girl and noticed the eye bags under her eyes. Was it because she had rushed around in the morning and didnt get enough rest? Lets go. Nn Chunbo got upset all of a sudden and got up from the sofa. She could do whatever she wanted if she chose to tire herself out. Who was he to intervene anyway? Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo ring at her but had no idea why. She was happy as long as Papa Nn allowed her to tag along. Wen Shan brought a sling bag and followed Nn Chunbo out happily. Uncle He was already waiting by the beach and waved at them smilingly when they arrived. Madam Bai was very kind to send you. I should be the one thanking you for taking care of my aunt while she lives here, Nn Chunbo shook Uncle Hes hand and said warmly. Wen Shan stood behind Nn Chunbo and realized how charming her Papa Nn was. Is this your girlfriend? She is beautiful, Uncle He said cheekily. No, no. I am not his girlfriend. I am going after him but I am not his girlfriend yet, said Wen Shan quickly. Nn Chunbo opened his mouth only to realize that he didnt know what to say. Interesting girl. Lets go then, Uncle Heughed and said, then boarded the boat. Wen Shan swiftly followed him. Nn Chunbo was thest to board. Was this girl trying to let the whole world know what she was doing? Did she have to tell every single person that she met? Chapter 1259 - What Was so Good About Him?

    Chapter 1259: What Was so Good About Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Hes boat wasnt a big one. It was four meters long and two meters wide, and one of the inest fishing boats around. They had to get to a certain area before they could throw the cast. Wen Shan was an energetic girl who hadnt been quiet since she boarded the boat, and was busy learning from Uncle He the proper way to row a boat. We use mostly motorboats now anyway. Nn Chunbo sat at one side of the boat and looked at the two of them interacting. Wen Shan was disappointed at first, but quickly found other things that she was interested in. Nn Chunbo had his eyes on Wen Shan the whole time without Wen Shan noticing. Wen Shan had just learned how to throw a cast and was sorting out a at one side of the boat. You should seize the opportunity while you can. She seems like a nice girl, Uncle He said as he sat down beside Nn Chunbo and smoked tobo. She is too young. I am twelve years older than her, Nn Chunbo chuckled softly. Do townspeople nowadays care about age? I can tell that she cares a lot about you, said Uncle He. Nn Chunbo didnt say anything this time. They had many other obstacles besides age, and those could never be solved. Look at how well I did, Papa Nn, Wen Shan turned to look at Nn Chunbo and shouted. Nn Chunbo put his hands on the deck and looked at the girl who was radiant in the sunshine. She was so breathtakingly beautiful. Dont y with Uncle Hes, said Nn Chunbo quietly. She was so beautiful that it dazzled him. Wen Shans expression instantly turned gloomy and she put down the cast quickly before sitting down next to Nn Chunbo. She started looking around not long after, then stood up again to start taking pictures with her phone. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the boat and watched the girl who was happily taking pictures, then quickly whipped out his phone to snap a picture of her. Wen Shan took a few pictures and then pointed her phone camera at Nn Chunbo who had already put back his phone away without Wen Shan noticing. Smile, Papa Nn. Let me take a picture of you for Sister-inw. Wen Shan was smart enough to use Ye Yuwei as an excuse to take a picture of Nn Chunbo. She would really send the picture to Ye Yuwei, but at the same time she would also save the picture in her phone. Nn Chunbo put on a faint smile. Wen Shan took his picture quickly and sent it to Ye Yuwei, then showed it to Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo kept quiet throughout the journey, his gaze focused on the sea. When they finally arrived at the fishing area, Wen Shan offered to throw the cast new for Uncle He and Uncle He kindly offered to teach her how to. After the throwing, it would take a few hours before they could haul the back into the boat. Wen Shan who had been so excited finally got tired out and fell asleep at the side of the boat. Nn Chunbo noticed that Wen Shan had fallen asleep and removed his jacket and put it on her. She was resting her head on her arm. Although she wasnt in her teens anymore, Wen Shan had very good skin that looked almost transparent in the evening sunlight. Nn Chunbo squatted beside her and reached out to brush a strand of hair on her face away. Why are you so silly? What was so good about him? Why did she like him so much? Papa Nn, Wen Shan mumbled his name even in her dreams. Nn Chunbo looked at her fair skin and her lips that were slightly parted. He began to stare at her lips without looking away. Chapter 1260 - The Story of the Love Stones

    Chapter 1260: The Story of the Love Stones

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo unconsciously moved closer to Wen Shans lips, then suddenly reared back as if struck by lightning when he realized what he was doing. What was he doing? Did he forget about who he was? How could he ever deserve a girl like this? Nn Chunbo took a deep breath then went over to where Uncle He was to help him with the cast. Meanwhile in B city, Gu Juexi arrived at Gu Bank at 5.05pm. Gu Tianxin was still sleeping in the rest area of Ye Yuweis office as if she hadnt rested for a very long time. Gu Tianxin was alerted even in her sleep when Ye Yuwei opened the door to the rest area. She sat up suddenly, making Ye Yuwei jump. Gu Tianxin rxed only after she saw the person who walked in. Send me the video. And what was in the safe? Gu Juexi asked straightforwardly the moment he entered the rest area. Gu Tianxin wouldnt use sibling love as a reason to ask Gu Juexi for help. After all, there was no such thing as sibling love except the blood rtion between them. I can give you what you want, but only after you find the person that killed my mother, Gu Tianxin stated her conditions. How would I know who your mother offended? Gu Juexi sneered. I know where Wen Lan is. I am sure you are interested in that? Gu Tianxin asked coyly. Ye Yuwei had told Gu Juexi over the phone that Wen Lan was still alive so he wasnt that surprised when he heard Gu Tianxin say it. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei who was also looking at him. I know Gu Tianmu mes the Ye family for what happened to his family. Are you really okay with it when the real culprit is still on the loose? Gu Tianxin asked agitatedly, as if worried that Gu Juexi would turn down her offer. Why should I believe you? We both saw Wen Lan die at sea, argued Gu Juexi. Gu Tianxin got down from the bed with her phone in her hand and showed Gu Juexi a photo on her phone. The woman in the photo was elegant and poised, and the ce where the photo was taken actually looked familiar to Gu Juexi. I am sure you know this ce? Gu Tianxin asked as she put her phone away quickly, You bought the love stone that you used to propose to Ye Yuwei from Princess Pink, am I right? How do you know about that? asked Ye Yuwei in surprise. So what? asked Gu Juexi who was starting to believe what Gu Tianxin was saying. I have heard about the story of the love stone from my mother. One of them was a blood diamond disguised as a sapphire, and the other one was a red spotted golden diamond. While the blood diamond is also known as the cursed diamond, the golden diamond is also known as the indestructible love diamond. Do you believe me now? asked Gu Tianxin after describing the love rocks briefly. Ye Yuwei touched the diamond ring on her finger subconsciously, and remembered the sapphire set that she had. Gu Juexi looked at his watch, then turned to leave the rest area. Gu Juexi, Gu Tianxin called out quickly. You can stay here, it is the safest ce you can find. I wont be able to guarantee your safety if you leave this ce, Gu Juexi said then looked at Gu Tianxin, but I will search for the woman. And you better make sure that what you say is true or I wont protect you or save you from any trouble. Gu Juexi left the bank after that. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi leave then ordered more food for Gu Tianxin. Eat these. The bank is a very safe ce, and no one knows that you are here. I would advise you to tell Gu Juexi everything you know if you want him to protect you, Ye Yuwei said then left the bank too. Chapter 1261 - How Infuriating!

    Chapter 1261: How Infuriating!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi kept quiet on their way back, and so did Ye Yuwei. They remained quiet even after they dropped by the kindergarten to pick up their kids. The fact that Wen Lan was still alive waspletely unexpected, and the fact that Princess Pink was involved was even more so, especially to Ye Yuwei. The kids behaved well throughout the drive and they arrived home after a quiet journey. Gu Tianmu was looking out the window when Gu Juexi entered his room after dinner. Who is Nn Jing? asked Gu Juexi bluntly. Nn Jing? Gu Tianmu turned to look at his son who had walked over to him and searched his memory for the name for a while before answering, a rich second generation kid who used to have a crush on Wen Lan, what about him? Where is he now? asked Gu Juexi again. Rumors were that he died in a car crash, said Gu Tianmu indifferently as he continued to look out at the sky. Died? For real? If Nn Jing was dead, who was the man that he was dealing with now? Have you heard of the love stones? Gu Juexi continued. What are you trying to ask? Gu Tianmu finally looked at Gu Juexi and asked. I am trying to give you an idea about the kind of woman you fell for back then, Gu Juexi scoffed. Gu Juexi, Gu Tianmu growled heatedly. He knew what was between him and Wen Lan was not love. Though Gu Juexi couldnt care less if Gu Tianmu was mad. So do you know about the love stones or not? I dont, said Gu Tianmu, they were both sold by the time I found out about them. They were both sold. And the buyer was Nn Jing. That would exin everything. Why did you want to buy the love stones? For my mother? Gu Juexi mocked. Get lost, Gu Juexi! Gu Tianmu yelled at Gu Juexi when he finally lost his temper. Gu Juexi left the room indifferently, not at all bothered by how Gu Tianmu had yelled at him. It was not like he was that keen to talk to Gu Tianmu anyway. Mother... Gu Juexi bumped into Wen Jie right in front of Gu Tianmus room. Did you quarrel with him again? Wen Jie frowned and asked. No, I didnt, though he told me to get lost. Please dont go in now or he mightsh out at you too. Lets go to bed, Gu Juexi said and went upstairs with Wen Jie. Gu Tianmu was stunned speechless at Gu Juexis words. What a jerk! Gu Juexi went back to his room only after walking Wen Jie to her room. After showering, he grabbed Ye Yuweis phone while Ye Yuwei was tucking the kids in in their room and saw the picture that Wen Shan had sent her. Gu Juexi scoffed and tossed the phone onto the bed. Nn Chunbo seemed to be having fun while he was busy cleaning up his mess for him. How infuriating! Ye Yuwei got back to the room and saw Gu Juexi sulking, and wondered if he could get annoyed just by breathing. Whats wrong? asked Ye Yuwei while looking at her phone. Who knew that Wen Shan would seed this time? We have to settle this before my brother gets back here, said Ye Yuwei. Her mood brightened when she saw the picture that Wen Shan sent. Gu Juexi scoffed and told Ye Yuwei to shower quickly because he had something to tell her. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and went to the bathroom to shower without a word. Chapter 1262 - It Had Always Been Two at a Time

    Chapter 1262: It Had Always Been Two at a Time

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had already gotten the hairdryer ready when Ye Yuwei got out of the shower. Ye Yuweiid her head in Gu Juexisp happily and enjoyed him drying her hair for her. What were you going to say? asked Ye Yuwei. She was going to read a book but was forced to listen to Gu Juexi instead when he put her book away. Nn Jing used to have a crush on Wen Lan, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and said. Ye Yuwei didnt look surprised at the information. It would all make sense if Nn Jing who used to have a crush on Wen Lan turned out to be the culprit. It made perfect sense. It was also Nn Jing who bought both the love stones, Gu Juexi continued. Ugh... What was Nn Jing thinking? Did he fall for two women at the same time? Did it mean that he loved Wen Lan more since he chose to give her aunt the cursed sapphire? What was he trying to do by giving my aunt the blood diamond? asked Ye Yuwei, her expression darkened. There are two possibilities: either he loved Wen Lan and hoped that your aunt died, or Wen Lan switched the diamonds, Gu Juexi exined. Hold on, Ye Yuwei interrupted Gu Juexi and began to sort out the storyline, the secret of the sapphire was that a rich man hired a gem smith to make a set of jewelry for his pregnant fiance without knowing that the sapphire was cursed, and his fiance fell victim to the curse and died. Was the beloved fiance my aunt? Gu Juexi had been thinking the same thing. Two stones, two women. One of them died, while the other continued to live a luxurious life. I have to remind you that Nn Jing is taking revenge for your aunt now, said Gu Juexi. Doesnt that mean that the beloved fiance was indeed my aunt? Ye Yuwei said while getting up from Gu Juexisp and sat down on the bed with her legs crossed. Do you really think that Nn Jing was taking revenge for my aunt? What do you mean? We killed an impersonator of Wen Lan at sea, said Ye Yuwei with a straight face, and he showed up only after we killed the impersonator. Gu Juexi frowned. Two stones, two women; one of them had a ruined reputation, while the other seemed to be dead. It had always been two at a time, and it made things difficult for them to deduce the person that Nn Jing was actually going after. Looks like a dead end, Ye Yuwei sighed as she looked at Gu Juexi with her hand on her chin. What was he trying to imply by eyeless then? asked Gu Juexi suddenly. I have a feeling that it was Wen Lan who killed my aunt, said Ye Yuwei, who then changed her mind when she saw Gu Juexi looking at her as if she was crazy. I was just kidding, just kidding. I know that your grandmother admitted it was her. It would be great if we could see Nn Jing and clear our doubts once and for all, said Ye Yuwei contemtively. Do you think he would clear our doubts once and for all? Gu Juexi scoffed and dragged Ye Yuwei back onto hisp to continue drying her hair for her. He met Nn Jing today and none of the things he said were true. Then again, Nn Jing wouldnt be a good guy if he really agreed to what Wen Lan asked of him just because he liked her, said Ye Yuwei while crossing her legs. Chapter 1263 - Love Makes People Blind

    Chapter 1263: Love Makes People Blind

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Love makes people blind, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly. Why are you not blind then? Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi and asked. We know there are two possibilities now: it is either Nn Jing actually fell for your aunt back then and showed up when we wronged her, or it had always been Wen Lan who he loved and he showed up because Wen Lan died, Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei coldly and said. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis deduction and agreed that what he said made sense. What about the love stones that? How do you exin that? asked Ye Yuwei, regardless of the possibilities, what kind of man was he to be buying love stones for two different women? Gu Juexi was speechless. You cant deny that assholes do exist, said Gu Juexi with a straight face. For example, you? Ye Yuwei shot back with a straight face too. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei off hisp and put the hairdryer back into the drawer. Ye Yuwei yelped when she almost lost her bnce and asked a moody Gu Juexi, did I piss you off? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei coldly andid down on the bed. The video couldnt be the reason why Nn Jing was looking for Gu Tianxin. He would definitely have plenty of ways to get himself off the hook, so what was inside Aunt Gus safe must be what he was after. Ye Yuwei touched her hair that had almost dried andid down on the bed too. Imagine how much Wen Lan was enjoying life if the sapphire we have really was the second love stone like the rumor says, said Ye Yuwei coldly. Her voice was filled with the hatred she felt towards Wen Lan. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms. The only question he had now was what Nn Jing was really up to. Was he trying to take revenge for Wen Lan, or was he just looking for justice for Ye Di? He had to make sure that he didnt act rashly before he got the facts right. Meanwhile at the fishing vige, the dawn had showered the vige in golden sunshine. Wen Shan was the first to wake up. With the curtains open, the first thing that she saw was the sun outside her window. Such an invigorating view. Wen Shan stretched and went to wash up in a very good mood, then decided to make breakfast for everyone. Wen walked out of her room and realized that she wasnt the first one to get out of bed when she saw Nn Chunbo standing at the balcony on the first floor, watching the sunrise. Wen Shan walked over to the balcony so quietly that Nn Chunbo did not notice her. She stood by the door to the balcony and looked at Nn Chunbo through the ss. She could tell that something was bothering Nn Chunbo, and it was something that he couldnt tell anyone even if he wanted to. Wen Shan stood by the door for some time before finally going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Nn Chunbo slowly turned to look in the direction of the kitchen after Wen Shan left. She seemed to be in a very good mood, and was humming tunes on her way to the kitchen. Nn Chunbo leaned against the railing while listening to Wen Shans humming and was enchanted by her voice. If he could, he would rather not wake up from this enchantment. If none of those things in the past had happened, if... A loud scream rang and interrupted Nn Chunbo mid-thought. He was already rushing towards the kitchen before he realized what he was doing. Wen Shan who was going to make seafood congee had been pinched by a crab so hard that her finger was bleeding. Chapter 1264 - Pretending It’s for My Sake

    Chapter 1264: Pretending Its for My Sake

    Nn Chunbo pulled her hand under running tap water to wash the wound. Wen Shan was shocked by Nn Chunbos gesture. When she looked up, there was no expression on his face but he was frowning slightly. There was a tiny cut on her finger. After he had washed off the blood, he dragged her out of the kitchen. He dried the injured finger with a towel then wrapped it with a ster. Nobody spoke during the whole process, but Wen Shan was trying hard to suppress her overwhelming happiness. Did this mean he was concerned about her too? Dont force yourself to do something youre not familiar with, said Nn Chunbo indifferently before walking into the kitchen. Wen Shan said nothing. She felt like someone had just dumped a bucket of cold water over her head and she could feel the cold and numbness deep in her bones. She admitted that she did not know how to cook seafood porridge because she had not practiced making it enough. She just wanted to cook seafood porridge because Nn Chunbo liked it. Dejected, Wen Shan held her injured finger while walking slowly to the kitchen door. When she walked in, Nn Chunbo had already finished preparing the crab meat. However, instead of adding the crab meat to the porridge, he steamed it and cooked the porridge using the same pot. Wen Shan observed the guy cooking in the kitchen. She leaned against the kitchen door and pondered. If she said something silly like Am I a burden to you?, Nn Chunbo would definitely agree. Thus, she would not dig her own grave. This man seemed so gentle but why was it so difficult for her to tackle him? Wen Shan was debating with herself. She had to find another way to take him down. Mrs. Bai. A voice interrupted Wen Shans deep thoughts. It was Uncle He who was calling from the entrance. She quickly went to greet him. Uncle He was holding a bucket. Is Mrs. Bai not awake yet? I wanted to thank all of you for yesterdays help so I brought some little crayfish. They are already cleaned. This youngdy likes eating crayfish so you can cook a good meal with these. Wen Shan looked at those fresh live crayfish in the bucket and pouted, Father Nn, Uncle He brought over some crayfish. Can we ept it? Although she longed to eat those crayfish, the seafood was not meant for her. Nn Chunbo walked out of the kitchen. His gaze fell on Wen Shans injured finger briefly but he quickly looked away. He turned to Uncle He and declined the offer politely, Thank you for your kindness. Its a pity that we dont have that many ingredients at home so we cannot ept these crayfish. Moreover, my aunts stomach isnt very well and she needs to refrain from eating spicy food. Wen Shans smile faded bit by bit at Nn Chunbos words. On the other hand, Uncle He was not at all offended by Nn Chunbos reply. He uttered, It is alright. I will bring some steamed ones on another day. Moreover, Ms. Wens finger is injured too. She must not eat seafood, otherwise it will trigger inmmation. If you are not in a rush to leave, I will send some food for all of you in a few days. Wen Shans smile crept up again after listening to Uncle Hes words. After Uncle He left, she looked at Nn Chunbo affectionately as he headed back to the kitchen. She said happily, Although I know you are not doing it for me, I still want to pretend its for my sake. The way Wen Shan spoke while smiling to herself made Nn Chunbo pause, but he regained hisposure quickly. Wen Shan satfortably on the sofa outside. She was browsing through Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojings social media posts on her phone. Their first wedding photoshoot was taken at a rural school with a few vige children. She liked each photo and shared a few of them on her news feed. Envying other peoples seemingly perfect happiness. Chapter 1265 - Why Doesn’t Papa Nalan Talk Much?

    Chapter 1265: Why Doesnt Papa Nn Talk Much?

    [What an enviable wedding photo of my brother. Why is my sister-inw so beautiful?] Wen Shan finished uploading her post. She raised her head and peeked at the kitchen, then secretly snapped a photo. She posted the photo together with a few local scenery pictures and his photos that she managed to capture yesterday. [This is my Papa Nn.] Wen Shans gaze traveled to the kitchen again after uploading the pictures. After all, Nn Chunbo didnt have her WeChat ount so she was not worried about him finding out. [Brother Gus wifey: What are you all trying to do now? Your sister inw is showing off her wedding photos so you want to show off your little miracle too? Wen Shan: Dancing happily.gif Wen Shan: Papa Nn is cooking now. Although I know it isnt for me, I still feel like I am on cloud nine. Brother Gus wifey: You are an innocent girl. How can you be so cute? Wen Shan: I know, right? I think I am very cute too. Wen Shan: Do you think theres something wrong with Papa Nns eyes? How can he resist my cuteness? Brother Gus wifey: Why dont you bring him to see an eye specialist? Wen Shan: Hahahaha. I do not dare.] Nn Chunbo turned his head and saw the girl giggling while clutching her handphone on the sofa and wondered how she could stay happy all the time. [Wen Shan: The wedding proposal prepared by Brother Gu was romantic too. Moreover, your wedding is just around the corner. I bet he has already nned your wedding photo shoot, hasnt he? Brother Gus wifey: Nope, your Brother Gu only mentioned that our wedding will be held during the Mid-Autumn Festival. No, you didnt read it wrongly. Its during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which is not only our national celebration but also my birthday! Wen Shan: Umm my Brother Gu is quite funny. Wen Shan: I think he did it on purpose.] Ye Yuwei sent her a few smiling emoticons to emphasize how speechless she was right now. [Wen Shan: Geez, dont sound so disappointed. Brother Gu did an amazing job with the wedding proposal. With such a romantic proposal, I dont think he will let you down. He definitely has something else nned, just wait for it!] While Wen Shan was consoling Ye Yuwei, Nn Chunbo walked out of the kitchen and went straight upstairs. She stretched her neck to see Nn Chunbo disappearing into the bedroom, then sighed and stretched out on the sofa. [Wen Shan: Why doesnt Papa Nn talk much? Wen Shan: I always feel like he has a lot of things bothering him.] Ye Yuwei sat down at the edge of the bed. Gu Juexi came out of the bathroom, nced at her phone conversation and chuckled before he went to change into his work clothes. What kind of reaction is that? Ye Yuwei grumbled and red at Gu Juexi who was buttoning his cored shirt. She picked up his zer. He definitely has a ton of problems. Tell her to give up ande home, Gu Juexi said bluntly. Ye Yuwei did not take hisment seriously at all. A guy with zero EQ had no say in this matter. Gu Juexi walked away from the wardrobe and approached Ye Yuwei with a necktie. He handed it to her. She red at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei did learn how to tie a tie in the past for Gu Juexis sake. However, she did not have the opportunity to use that particr skill at the time. It was because Gu Juexi did not need and even loathed her presence back then. Ye Yuwei took the tie and put it on him slowly, then said mockingly, Back in the old days, I remember purposely going to learn how to tie a tie perfectly. It was such a shame that someone never used toe back home at all. Even when he was at home, he refused to see me. Ye Yuwei, we already agreed not to dig up old stories, Gu Juexi quickly reminded her. He could not stop feeling guilt and heartache whenever Ye Yuwei brought up something from the past. Although not all of them were his fault, he still considered them his wrongdoings. Chapter 1266 - Little Sister Wouldn’t Be Behaving Like a Spoiled Brat If Not for You

    Chapter 1266: Little Sister Wouldnt Be Behaving Like a Spoiled Brat If Not for You

    Ye Yuwei had just mentioned it for fun. She had no intention of taking it further as there was no point in bringing up their past. Both of them walked down the stairs and found Xixi sprawled on the table, looking miserable. Gu Juexi immediately went to his favorite girl and stroked her little head. Concerned, he asked, Whats wrong? Daddy, I dont want to go to school anymore. Can you ask Brother to stay at home as well? Xixi looked up, pouted and begged her father. Ye Yuwei was speechless. You refuse to go to school but why do you want to stop your brother from going to school as well? Because theres no one to y with me, Xixi replied seriously, then added, Those girls keep bothering Brother. They are annoying! Ye Xicheng ate his meal calmly with his little spoon. He did not bother and pretended to be deaf to his little sistersints. Ye Yuwei sat down next to her son and caressed his head, You need to take care of your sister. Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother and blinked. After considering it, he finally nodded. The truth was that his sister was reluctant to y with other people. Recently, he had been trying to get her to mix around with the other kids. Daddy, Xixi whined and looked at her father in frustration. Gu Juexi frowned and began tentatively, What if Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei shot the unprincipled father a cold re to stop him from saying something ridiculous. She cut him off by saying, Xixi, other kids your age are already in school. If you refuse to go to school then you will be alone at home. Then you can just ask Brother to stay at home with me, Xixi argued. Ye Xixi! Ye Yuweis face darkened in anger as she watched her unreasonable child throw a tantrum. Waaa Mommy is scary! Xixi wailed and threw herself into Gu Juexis embrace. Ye Yuwei and Xicheng exchanged exasperated nces. In the past, Xixi would listen to Ye Yuwei whenever her mother got angry. However, now that she knew she had someone who doted on her, she knew she would get her way eventually. Gu Tianmus face hardened. He was about to open his mouth but was stopped by a single re from Wen Jie. She obviously did not want him interfering in this matter. One person was sufficient to discipline the children at home. More people interfering in educating children about discipline would mess up the whole thing. Ye Yuwei stood up and carried Xixi who was throwing a tantrum, then went upstairs without saying anything. Wifey, Gu Juexi called out hesitantly. His little daughter was struggling in Ye Yuweis arms and calling for her dad, but he did not dare approach them now. There was still room for discussion when it came to other matters, but if Gu Juexi dared to go against Ye Yuwei about anything rted to their childrens education, she would definitely blow up. me yourself. Little sister wouldnt be behaving like a spoiled brat if not for you, Ye Xicheng snorted, sending a disdainful nce at his father. He excused himself from his grandmother after he finished his meal, then jumped down from his little bench hurriedly to rush upstairs. He had to prevent his mother from hitting his little sister. Gu Juexi was speechless. Gu Tianmu looked extremely annoyed. You all still protect this fierce woman. She is going to hit her. Isnt that girl your daughter? Heshed out. Gu Juexi snorted and ate his meal. For someone who never educated their child, who are you toment? Gu Juexis mocking reply made Gu Tianmus face turn red in anger. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had taken Xixi back to her room and put the girl on her bed. She just stared at the little girl wailing her heart out. Since their return, she had been acting like a spoiled brat. One of the factors was Gu Juexi doting on her when she was so young and prone to throwing tantrums. Now, this little girl wanted her brother to follow her demands. Who knows what would happen in the future? It was undeniable that her status did allow her to behave like a spoiled kid but she would not allow her daughter to be someone like that. Chapter 1267 - A Mother’s Dilemma

    Chapter 1267: A Mothers Dilemma

    Xixi was bawling loudly on the bed, but Ye Yuwei did not give in to her request and just watched her quietly. She was determined to correct her daughters attitude, even if she had to skip work today to do it. Ye Xicheng was pacing outside the door with his fists clenched tightly. Although he believed his mother would not hit his little sister, he still felt sorry listening to her wailing. Gu Juexi did not have his breakfast and went straight to the room. He tried to open the door when he heard his daughters loud crying but it wouldnt budge. Wifey! Xixi heard her dads voice outside and started crying even louder and attempted to crawl to the door. Whenever she moved towards the door, Ye Yuwei picked the little girl up and put her back on the same spot on her bed. Ye Yuwei did not hit nor scold the little girl but just stared at her as she wailed. You keep quiet! Sister will cry even louder if she hears your voice, Ye Xicheng angrily scolded his father while stamping his foot. He pushed Gu Juexi away from the room using his little hands. Gu Juexi looked at his frustrated son. Is he putting the me on me now? Xixi finally stopped bawling after nearly an hour. She was worn out but still sobbing a little while lying on her bed. Ye Yuwei realized her daughter had calmed down so she asked her, Do you still want to continue crying? Xixis nose was red due to her excessive crying. She pursed her lips and hugged her doll. Ye Yuwei reached out and hugged her daughter. Xixi immediately clutched her mothers neck for reassurance. Ye Yuwei carried her into the washroom, took a towel and washed her face. Outside, the father and son who were sitting on the floor with the same posture realized the crying had ceased. They looked at each other with sighs of relief. I... I dont want to. I dont want Brother to go to school, Xixi sobbed quietly. Is it because there are many kids ying with your brother so you dont want him to go to school? asked Ye Yuwei softly after wiping her little face clean. Xixi hugged her mother tightly. Her body was still shaking from the sobbing. She looked so weary. Brother... Brother belongs to Xixi. Ye Yuwei carried her daughter out and put her on the bed. She then sat next to her and held her little hand. Do you think Daddy wont allow your brother to go to school if you make a fuss? Xixi sobbed and tried to climb onto Ye Yuweisp. She suddenly felt insecure. Ye Yuwei put her daughter on herp and continued, Your brother loves you very much but you cannot demand that he focus on you only, you know? If your brother can make friends with others, so can you! He loves you after all, so you shouldnt take advantage of your daddys love and make him force your brother to do things ording to your wishes. Do you understand? Xixi stayed in Ye Yuweis embrace, huping. She did not respond. Ye Yuwei kissed her daughters head. Of course, as a mother, she felt heartache when her daughter was exhausted from crying. However, if she didnt take this chance to tell her that she couldnt always get her way with crying, then things would only get worse in the future. Ye Yuwei was not an innocent teenage girl anymore. She was not the young woman who had just gotten married. Now, she not only needed to live for Gu Juexi, she had to survive for her two children for the sake of their future. Apart from her role as a wife, she was a mother too. Xixi stopped sobbing after a while and finally managed to raise her head to look at her mother. After a while, she said, Mommy, I... I want to go to school with Brother. Ye Yuwei carried her daughter and stood up. She kissed her little head again and said tenderly, That is my good sweetheart. She carried her little girl to the door. When Ye Yuwei opened the door, she saw both father and son looking at her like she was about to eat Xixi. Chapter 1268 - Something a Straight Guy Would Think Of

    Chapter 1268: Something a Straight Guy Would Think Of

    Gu Juexi quickly pulled the sobbing Xixi into hisp and patted her back. You did not hit her, right? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. She did not want to bother with this annoying man. Xixi finally agreed to go to school, which Gu Tianmu hadnt expected. In his opinion, he was totally fine with his granddaughter not going to school. After all, the Gu family was certainly wealthy enough to feed a little girl, werent they? This incident deepened Gu Tianmus loathing towards Ye Yuwei. How could she treat his granddaughter like that? Ye Yuwei prepared some snacks for Xixi to share with her friends at school so they would y with her. Ye Xicheng also promised not to leave Xixi alone anymore. He would take good care of his little sister. Todays issue was caused by Xixi sulking about her brother. She thought her brother would not y with her anymore if he had other friends. That was the reason she hated school. Ye Yuwei sent the children to school. Ye Xicheng was holding Xixis little hand but she kept looking back at her mother after every few steps. Her teary face was very pitiful. Ye Yuwei stood at the kindergarten entrance and waited until their silhouettes disappeared from sight, then returned to the car. I already told you not to send them to school before this,ined Gu Juexi when he thought of his daughters pitiful look just now. He wanted to take her home immediately. School? Why should she go to school? He could afford to raise his daughter even if she was illiterate. That was definitely something only a straight guy would think of. What is wrong with you? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and shot Gu Juexi a death re. She added, She is still so young. What will happen to her in the future if you keep locking her in the house? Gu Juexi wanted to fight back but he kept his mouth shut after consideration. On the way to sending Ye Yuwei to her workce, Gu Juexis phone suddenly rang and he quickly answered it. CEO, theres a Mr. Nn here who would like to see you. He said he had booked an appointment with you earlier but I dont have any record of it, the assistant secretary informed him quickly. Mr. Nn? Nn Jing! Gu Juexi responded to the assistant secretary then hung up. He never expected that guy woulde to look for him first. You can leave first if you have something urgent, muttered Ye Yuwei. They were alreadyte for work today and PA Wens absence recently made him much busier than usual. Never mind. It is not urgent, assured Gu Juexi. He insisted on dropping Ye Yuwei at the bank. Since Nn Jing was the one who wanted to see him, he could let him wait for a while. After all, the waiting period might wear down his patience. When they reached the bank, Gu Juexi suddenly grabbed Ye Yuweis hand before she got out of the car and whispered, Dont let Gu Tianxin out these next few days. Keep her in your office. Gu Juexis tone was strict and serious. Ye Yuwei had a hunch that something bad was going to happen but she could only nod. When Gu Juexi reached his office, Nn Jing had been waiting in the reception room. At the moment, he was standing at the window and observing the scenery. Gu Juexi waved his hand to stop his secretary from entering the room, then closed the door and said, Its odd that Mr. Nn is paying me a visit today. To what do I owe this pleasure? Nn Jing did not turn his head but continued to stare at the people walking below. I heard Gu Enterprise has a spectacr view, so Im here to have a look. Nn Jing turned around to look at Gu Juexi. CEO Gu iste today. Gu Juexi walked to the sofa and sat down. Unexpected incidents tend to happen when there are children at home. Im sure Mr. Nn knows what that feels like. Nn Jing nodded and sat down opposite Gu Juexi. His stare was getting more intense. Chapter 1269 - Testing

    Chapter 1269: Testing

    CEO Gu really has a beautiful family, Im sure many people are envious, Nn Jing agreed and leaned back in his chair. He added, I heard CEO Gu bought a precious love stone some time ago. Might I have the honor of looking at it? Im afraid Mr. Nns timing is rather unfortunate, as I already turned it into a ring, Gu Juexi replied. There was no expression on his face as he stared at Nn Jing. Nn Jing smiled and nodded, signaling that he did not mind. Gu Juexi kept twirling his phone in his hand. He knew that Nn Jing was testing him, just as he was testing Nn Jing. Both of them werepletely aware of it. If Nn Jing wanted to seek revenge for Wen Lan, he might want to kill them so he would definitely be an enemy. However, if Nn Jing came to see him for Ye Dis issue, then they might be able to work out a deal. Currently, Nn Jing seemed rxed and casual. He had not noticed anything from his expression so far. I am just curious. Where did CEO Gu get the diamond from? Nn Jing asked directly. There were only a handful of people who actually knew that CEO Gu had purchased the diamond from Princess Pink at an exorbitant price. Those people were all Gu Enterprise staff. So Nn Jing did not know the truth yet. Gu Juexi chuckled, Im afraid I cant tell you, its personal. I see. Nn Jing responded pleasantly, his expression giving nothing away. I should invite Mrs. Gu to a meal soon. Gu Juexi unlocked his handphone. Suddenly, a text message from Ye Yuwei came in. Gu Tianxin was missing. Gu Juexi remained calm and continued checking his phone. He replied, No problem. If the timing is fine, why not? Nn Jing stood up, ready to leave. Gu Juexi got up as well. Nn Jing paused to look back at Gu Juexi after taking a few steps. I heard CEO Gu has another aunt. I am not sure whether it is true. Gu Juexi smiled charmingly and replied, It seems like everyone knows about my familys ugly history. Its true, but that aunt is not close to the Gu Family. Even Aunt Gu does not have close ties with Gu Family. I believe the old Mr. Gu made a mistake back in the past. Nn Jings stare became more intense. CEO Gu is more reserved and tactful than I thought, Nn Jing murmured, as if trying to imply something else. Gu Juexi did not get annoyed with his remark and chuckled instead. Mr. Nn is too courteous. In the corporate world, only tactful people manage tost until the end, dont they? Nn Jing left the ce without responding. Gu Juexi waited for Nn Jing to enter the elevator before heading back to his own office. He immediately called Ye Yuwei and asked, How did she go missing? The resting room door was intact and there was no sign of a struggle so it seemed that Gu Tianxin had left the ce of her own free will. Perhaps she was intimidated or she did not trust Gu Juexi. So, she had decided to leave. She was not here when I reached, said Ye Yuwei. I think she left the ce by herself. She left the ce by herself? Gu Juexi suddenly recalled Nn Jings question just now. It seemed that Nn Jing was far moreplicated than he had thought. If she herself is out looking for trouble, then nobody can save her, Gu Juexi sneered. She was only registered as his aunt on paper. He had no responsibility to protect her at all. Ye Yuwei had not expected Gu Juexi to say something like that. You mentioned something very important being in Aunt Gus safe box before this, didnt you? It might be a key rted to what had happened that year, including the truth behind her aunts death. Chapter 1270 - What Goes Around, Comes Around

    Chapter 1270: What Goes Around, Comes Around

    Gu Juexi wanted to get whatever was in the safe box as well but he had a more direct way now. I know what to do, assured Gu Juexi, then added, If Mo Fei is in B City, ask her to apany you at the bank. Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei instantly figured that Mo Fei might be ying a cat-and-mouse game with Qian Yikun right now. Mo Fei told me yesterday that she had just epted a lucrative job so she is heading to Africa. Not long ago, I also heard that Qian Yikun had followed her there. Gu Juexi was speechless. Had those two people booked a trip together? Are they having their honeymoon before the wedding? Gu Juexi sneered. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. Those two were obviously each others worst enemy. So, we dont bother about Gu Tianxin anymore? Ye Yuwei asked again, uncertain. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, switched on hisptop and logged into his email ount. He was typing with one hand while talking to his wife. In this cruel world, the only people we cannot save are those looking for death. Since she wants to kill herself, why should I stop her? Gu Juexi was well known as a cold-hearted person after all. Ye Yuwei was already aware of this. He would only be nice to those he included in his social circle. Whether anyone else was dead or alive did not bother him. Since Gu Juexi had already made it clear, Ye Yuwei did not intend to pursue the issue. By the time they ended their conversation, Gu Juexi had already sent out the email. The content of the email was very brief: Please tell your father: What goes around,es around. The email recipient was Pink. The person who had been a fugitive for more than ten years should get his deserved punishment. Justice would prevail soon. All he had to do was wait for Wen Lan to lose her argument, then she would mess up her n and make mistakes. When that happened, he could seize the opportunity to take her down. It was already enough for him to have gotten one prominent clue from Gu Tianxin. At a small fishing vige. There was an annual celebration of a seafood festival. Basically, every family would bring some of their own seafood so everyone could share the food together. Bai Ying, as a neer in the vige, was invited as well. However, they did not have any seafood to take to the gathering so Bai Ying told Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo to prepare a gift before they attended the gathering tonight. Otherwise, she would feel ashamed to go there empty-handed. Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo looked at each other for a second. They could not go fishing now, could they? They didnt even have a fishing boat. Wen Shan followed Nn Chunbo outside. The untouched beach had beautiful, clean golden sand on which she could walk bare-footed. What if we go early to offer our help? Wen Shan suggested. Nn Chunbo just responded with a cold stare. Wen Shan looked frustrated and eximed, Alright, alright, that n wont work. What do you have in mind? Nn Chunbo was thinking hard. It was such a rare opportunity that his aunt was willing to join themunity, and he did not want to disappoint her. What about a performance? I can sing a song and you can dance to it? suggested Wen Shan again but she shrugged it off when she nced at Nn Chunbo. He might have two left feet and ruined the whole show. She didnt think he was suitable for that kind of show. However, Nn Chunbo suddenly paused in his steps. He definitely could not dance but Wen Shan could sing really well. Aunt has a piano at home which is still working, Nn Chunbo finally replied. Eh, Papa Nn, you know how to y the piano too? Wen Shan eximed in admiration, then added, A man who ys the piano well is undoubtedly attractive. Youre so awesome! Nn Chunbo was speechless. How would she know whether he could y the piano well? He had not yed in front of her yet. Chapter 1271 - How Could I Hurt the Girl?

    Chapter 1271: How Could I Hurt the Girl?

    The piano is too heavy to be carried out. Shall we ask Aunt Bai whether we can organize the seafood festival at this vi? This ce is spacious enough and beautiful, Wen Shan eximed, full of eagerness now. The more she thought about it, the more enthusiastic she became, so she pulled Nn Chunbo back to the vi to look for Bai Ying to discuss it. Nn Chunbo was dragged back by an overly excited Wen Shan. The girl was always full of energy and impulsive. Bai Ying listened to Wen Shans suggestion and frowned briefly. If you think itll be too noisy, its alright to say no. Nn Chunbo knew Bai Ying preferred a quiet environment. Wen Shan was startled for a moment because that possibility had never crossed her mind. That was the only solution she coulde up with. If thats the case, you can proceed with the idea and inform the vigers. We need to tidy our housepound, though. Bai Ying gave her permission while caressing her cat. Nn Chunbo was shocked by the sudden decision, but Wen Shan had already showed a victory sign and rushed out to inform the vigers. This time, he did not follow Wen Shan out but chose to sit opposite Bai Ying. Aunt, youve changed a lot, Nn Chunbo blurted out honestly. Bai Ying raised her head to look at Nn Chunbo. The cat lying in herp stretchedzily. She replied, That young girl would feel disappointed otherwise. She is around Wei Weis age. In the end, Ye Yuwei was the main reason. Wen Shan and Ye Yuwei were alike because her love life was simr to Ye Yuweis in the past, so Bai Ying felt sorry for the young girl. If Wei Wei knew about your new changes, she would definitely feel relieved, said Nn Chunbo, then added, Why didnt you allow Wei Wei to visit you here? I dont want to see that guy, Bai Ying replied before heading upstairs with her cat. Obviously, that guy was Gu Juexi. She was a mother-inw who disliked her own son-inw. Nn Chunbo watched Bai Ying disappear up the stairs, then took out his phone to call Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei let out a sigh of relief when he told her about her motherstest updates. Its amazing how much your mother loathes your husband. Just to avoid seeing Gu Juexi, she is willing to sacrifice meeting you, Nn Chunbo chuckled. Ye Yuwei was speechless for a moment. I dont care, Ye Yuwei replied dejectedly. Where is Wen Shan? She went to inform the vigers, Nn Chunbo muttered. It would be disgraceful to let down such a good girl, Ye Yuwei reminded him mockingly. Gu Juexis current situation will be your future situation. Let me tell you one thing: Ive seen Wen Shans mother, and she is not easy to handle. She is definitely worse than my mother. Thats why I am not destined to be with her or anyone else my whole life, Nn Chunbo murmured, leaning back against the sofa and staring at the ceiling. With my current status, I only deserve to be a loner. Tears welled up in Ye Yuweis eyes when she heard Nn Chunbos words. She wanted to tell him that there were new updates about their aunts case, that the truth might not be what they thought it was. However, before she could open her mouth, she was cut off by him. How could I hurt the girl? It was said in a faint voice. It sounded like a monologue, but Ye Yuwei heard every word clearly. Brother, Ye Yuwei said anxiously, actually Its alright, I am fine here. Perhaps I will go back after a few days. I have to start cleaning the ce before the vigers arriveter. Nn Chunbo cut her off with a smallugh and ended the call. However, he remained seated on the sofa long after. How could he deserve happiness in his current situation? Chapter 1272 - It Was the Best Solution

    Chapter 1272: It Was the Best Solution

    Ye Yuwei stared at her handphone, her heart aching. [Wifey:Its all your fault. Why didnt you let me tell Brother the truth?!] Ye Yuwei sent the message, but Gu Juexi did not reply. Perhaps he was still busy. At the moment, Wen Shan who had just returned from informing the vigers sat at the door and clutched her handphone tightly, trembling. She didnt know whether it was caused by distress or other reasons. He said that they were not destined to be together. The girl he was referring to was her, wasnt it? Even though she had been putting in so much effort to win his heart. [Wen Shan:Sister inw, should I give up now? Brother Gus Wife: Whats wrong? Wen Shan: I heard what he had told you just now. Brother Gus Wife: ...] Ye Yuwei held her handphone tightly. She did not know how to exin it to Wen Shan right now. [Wen Shan:Ive been putting in so much effort. Why hasnt anything changed? Wen Shan:Sister inw, is my love notparable to your love towards Brother Gu that time?] Ye Yuwei read Wen Shans messages one by one. She knew the girl was crying right now. [Brother Gus Wife:No, it isnt like that. Youre doing an amazing job. Brother Gus Wife:Wen Shan, there are some things that I cannot tell you right now but I beg you, please continue to love him a little bit longer. Just give him some time.] Wait until they finished investigating their aunts case. Wait until they found out that the Gu Familys tragedy was not rted to their aunt. Wait until they managed to prove that the Ye Family did not owe the Gu Family anything. Perhaps that was the only way to unlock his heart. Ye Yuwei did not dare to tell Nn Chunbo anything before they discovered the truth because she was scared that the answer might still be the same. If that was the case, it would be another massive strike for Nn Chunbo which would definitely put him through hell again. [Wen Shan: But it hurts me a lot. Brother Gus Wife:Sorry. I am so sorry, Wen Shan. Brother Gus Wife:Wen Shan, I swear that you are in his heart. He definitely has feelings for you. Wen Shan:I cant feel that at all.] Ye Yuwei was silent. Her reply was like a sword through her heart, and she could not answer her. Wen Shan sat at the door for a while until the breeze dried her tears, then got up slowly. Right at that moment, Nn Chunbo came out and saw her. Wen Shan immediately smiled widely and said, I have informed all of them. They are willing and happy toe over. They will be here at around six oclock so lets tidy up this ce a little. She quickly walked past Nn Chunbo to enter the house, but Nn Chunbo caught her wrist and forced her to face him. Were you crying? Nn Chunbo demanded suddenly. No way. I ran too fast so my eyes were red due to the sea breeze just now. Are they very red? The sea breeze here is too strong, Wen Shan denied with augh and pushed his hand away before rushing into her room. The moment Wen Shan turned around, her disguise vanished. Despite being hurt, she refused to cry in front of him. It was her who loved him in the first ce, he had the right to reject her too. Crying in front of him was too dramatic and pretentious. She would not let herself behave like that in front of the person she loved. Nn Chunbo frowned while staring at the girl, and his gaze fell on the doorstep again. He felt like his heart was being torn apart. Nn Chunbo clenched his fists tightly. He forced himself to stop thinking about consoling her and turned away from the staircase. This was good enough. It was the best solution! Perhaps she would give up on him and find someone better who truly loved her. The girl deserved to be loved and pampered. Chapter 1273 - CEO Gu, Could Your Words Be Any More Direct?

    Chapter 1273: CEO Gu, Could Your Words Be Any More Direct?

    She should not get hurt by someone like him. He wanted to see her smiling. Her smile was like a ray of sunlight in the dark, but he was scared that that sunlight would reveal his filthy self to her. Thus, he could only hide from her. He had no other choice. Ye Yuwei wanted to find the answer as soon as possible because she knew if she could not discover the truth, her brother and Wen Shans rtionship might reallye to an end. When Gu Juexi came to fetch Ye Yuwei in the evening, she told him about her concern. Gu Juexi nced at his wife while driving. Its been so many years, and now we have another Nn Jing, so its impossible for us to solve this immediately. If both of them cannot handle it, then it means it isnt true love. Its better for them to take separate paths then. Ye Yuwei was speechless. CEO Gu, could your words be any more direct? Didnt he know that there was a type of love that developed gradually? A love that grew with time? Fine. This straightforward guy would definitely not admit it even if he understood. By the time he figured out what love was, he had already fallen deeply. Hence, ording to Gu Juexis knowledge, only a deep, loyal love could be considered affection in this world. Brother has feelings for Wen Shan, and thats why he is scared to reveal his past to her. Do you understand? Ye Yuwei exined to him angrily. I dont know. Why would a girl fall for him? Gu Juexis remarks were getting more blunt. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists in annoyance. She was trying to suppress her anger and prevent herself from strangling him. How could you say something like that? Ye Yuwei eximed furiously. Dont you have moments when youre scared as well? she asked him. Yes, I do. Thats why I did not let you out of my sight, Gu Juexi dered arrogantly. Ye Yuwei lost her words. So you refused to divorce mest time because you were scared? Ye Yuwei managed to get his point. Gu Juexi shot her a cold re before picking up his ringing phone. Xixi and Xicheng had already been picked up by Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu so there was no need for them to go there anymore. Gu Juexi tossed his phone aside and responded to Ye Yuweis question, Dont you think its a bit toote to ask this question after a hundred years? A hundred years? Only you are the hundred-year-old monster here, I am not one, Ye Yuwei denied andughed out loud. It had only been six or seven years since the incident. Gu Juexi red at her again. It is if you add up all the incidents. If that person is really Wen Lan, then shell make a move very soon. As long as she makes a move, well have a new breakthrough for this case. Indeed, so many years had passed and yet Gu Juexi had never seen Wen Lan before. It was understandable if he did not know the truth. However, the email sent by Gu Juexi was a stepping stone. Now, they just had to wait and see whether that stepping stone could make the water ripple. Since Gu Juexi had already given his word, Ye Yuwei knew she had better keep quiet. She was aware that the case needed time. Continuous probing would only rile Gu Juexi up. The seafood festival was more happening and merrier than previous celebrations in the vige. Wen Shan had already hung up the lights that she bought with Nn Chunbo from town earlier. Nn Chunbo felt the lights looked childish, but Wen Shan liked them. The vigers brought their own tables and stools and arranged them in two rows. There was a barbecue set near the entrance and a big wok for cooking. All of these were Wen Shans ideas which were supported by the vigers. Wen Shan went to help the vigers cook the dishes. She wanted to learn a few authentic seafood porridge recipes from them. Uncle He looked at Nn Chunbo, who was helping him clean the seafood, and suddenly blurted out, Its such a rare opportunity to find a charming girl like her. Chapter 1274 - Confession Balloons

    Chapter 1274: Confession Balloons

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbos gaze flickered towards the girl who was busy chatting and cooking with others, then he looked down and continued doing his work without responding to Uncle He. The children of the fishing vige formed groups and yed around the beach. The atmosphere was very lively. It was past seven oclock when dinner was finally ready. The dishes were arranged nicely on two long tables. No benches were prepared so everyone could just eat whatever they liked around the tables. There was no need for them to sit down at all. It was very casual dining. It was their annual harvest celebration so the vigersughter and chatter filled the air. Nn Chunbo walked to the piano they had prepared earlier and stretched his fingers. Wen Shan was already there. She stood on the staircase and smiled at the audience. Erm, the both of us have nothing to contribute for tonights feast, so we decided to perform for all of you as entertainment. A round of apuse was heard. Wen Shan searched for the song that she wanted to perform, then put it in front of Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo did not respond. Wen Shan smiled brightly and said, This one, this one. I want to sing this song. There was only sheet music without a song title so he did not know what song it was. He could only y the song based on the sheet music given. Wen Shan cleared her throat and started singing. [Drinking coffee at the left bank of Seine River, A cup in my hand, enjoying your beauty Your lips left a mark Got roses from the florist but she wrote the wrong name Confession balloons flew across the street Smiles all around as they were flying in the sky You said youre a bit difficult to chase, Hoping that I would give up and quit.] Wen Shan had a musical voice and was very talented in singing. However, the song lyrics made Nn Chunbo pause, and his fingers slowed down over the piano keys. Nn Chunbo raised his head and his gaze met Wen Shans. Her eyes were shining brightly as usual but there was a hint of sadness in them. Nn Chunbos heart sank. He had hurt the girl. He had been trying to avoid it but it had still happened in the end. Once the song Confession Balloons which was dedicated to him ended, Wen Shan purposely avoided Nn Chunbos stare and smiled at the audience. This is our special gift to all of you. Well done! The vigers were very supportive and gave them thunderous apuse, also reminding them to enjoy the food. Nn Chunbo observed Wen Shan who jumped down from the staircase to join the vigers. Her smile was so bright and joyful. His lips curved upwards and his fingers started to y the piano keys gently. A soft and soothing song filled the air. Bai Ying caressed her cat while observing Nn Chunbo ying the piano. What happened? Although Bai Ying did not know what had happened, Nn Chunbo had grown up under her care since young. As his aunt, she still could tell if his mood had changed whenever he was having a problem. Nn Chunbo had never told Bai Ying about the whole incident and he strongly believed that his uncle did not reveal anything to his aunt in the letter as well. Once Nn Chunbo finished ying thest note, he turned to Bai Ying and reassured her, Everythings fine. Its just that traveling to many ces made me realize that my previous lifestyle was too tiring. If you dont feel like telling me, that is fine, but your sister is worried about you, Bai Ying cut him off, knowing that he was lying. Nn Chunbo looked down to hide the emotions in his eyes. He was fully aware of Ye Yuweis worry, which was why he was so reluctant to return. Chapter 1275 - Why Do You Like Me so Much?

    Chapter 1275: Why Do You Like Me so Much?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The joyous seafood festival celebration came to an end at around ten oclock. Wen Shan was having fun and enjoying herself. The vigers took the trash out with them when they left, so it was easier for the host to clean the ce up. When the beach finally became quiet again, Wen Shan stopped smiling and sighed. Silence filled the air as if nothing had happened here just now. Wen Shan let out a long sigh as she stared at the people walking away, then smiled sweetly as she turned around. Your piano ying is amazing. It was such ame thing to say when you ran out of words. Nn Chunbo got up from the piano bench and stared down at Wen Shan who was standing below him. The moon looked beautiful tonight. It was so perfect, he let himself imagine the impossible. Perhaps, he could... Lets take a walk over there, said Nn Chunbo, leading the way to the beach. Wen Shans heart sank with worry. I am finished! She screamed silently. Would this man confront her again and forbid her from following him? She did not even get angry at his cruel words, did she? Wen Shan followed him carefully, but he never looked back and walked along the beach slowly. The moon cast its white-silver glow on them, creating two long shadows on the beach. Wen Shan was cheekily stepping on his shadow from behind as if it could calm her. Wen Shan. Ah! Wen Shan was surprised at being called out all of a sudden. She quickly looked up at Nn Chunbo. He rarely called her name, but it sounded lovely whenever she heard him saying it. She wondered what he was going to tell her this time. Nn Chunbo turned to face her. She looked a bit nervous in front of him. The moonlight was so beautiful that he struggled to say what he wanted to. Nn Chunbo was thinking that perhaps, even after many years, he would never forget this moment. He stood under the beautiful moonlight and saw his sunshine. Yes, he saw his sunshine. She was like the sun that brightened everything around her. Why do you like me so much? He blurted out, then hesitated. Some words were stuck in his mouth and he was reluctant to say them. Have you ever thought that apart from the media reports, you do not really know me that well? Wen Shan tilted her head in confusion. She hadnt expected this instead of dont follow me anymore. Wen Shans face brightened instantly. With a wide smile, she counted her fingers one by one. I know you well. I know what your favourite food is. I know what clothes you prefer wearing. I know you can y the piano well. I also know that you are a good cook. I actually know more things about you than the media. Doesnt that count? Thest sentence was said so softly he almost missed it. Perhaps she was afraid of being rejected again. Nn Chunbo opened his mouth slightly but no words came out. He could not deny it. She had mentioned so many facts that he himself might not even know. How could this be considered as not knowing him well? However, she did not know about his dark secrets. I dont know why I like you. I started to develop feelings for you when I watched your online lecture for the first time. That time, I liked you because you were handsome and I could only hide my feelings. After that, when I finally met you in person and got to know that you were Brother Gus rtive, I was delighted, Wen Shan confessed while staring at Nn Chunbo with sparkling eyes. Chapter 1276 - This Guy Had Gone Crazy

    Chapter 1276: This Guy Had Gone Crazy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo could not take his eyes off the happy girl right now. Sometimes, you could feel the joy when other people were in a happy mood. For instance, right now. Nn Chunbo wished she could be happy forever. That was what he should have done. It was a pity that he did not have the ability to do so. When Wen Shan finished speaking, her smile ceased when she saw Nn Chunbo keeping silent. She was a bit worried that he might think she was being frivolous again. She was just speaking the truth though! Nn Chunbo forced himself to look away from Wen Shan, staring out at the ocean instead. Wen Shan blinked. That was it? Erm, Papa Nn, Wen Shan uttered his name hesitantly and walked up to Nn Chunbo, then continued, Papa Nn, do you really think I have no chance at all? Wen Shan asked the question cautiously. Her fear was obvious. He was distressed to see her in this situation, but he couldnt do anything except feel sorry for her. Wen Shan, I Nn Chunbo was going to tell her that he wanted to let bygones be bygones and give himself a chance. Just as Nn Chunbo was about to open his mouth, his phone rang. He muttered an apology and took out his phone. He frowned when he saw the text notification and quickly swiped it open. [Mr. Nn, we found the owner of the ring you gave us. The person is currently in B City.] Nn Chunbo gripped his handphone tightly. That man was still alive? He was still alive? Papa Nn? Wen Shan called his name when she saw Nn Chunbos facial expression change. She was waiting for him to finish his sentence. Nn Chunbo suddenly stepped back. The look he gave her was scary and intimidating. Wen Shan was shocked by his re. Before she could say anything, Nn Chunbo had turned around and run away. Wen Shan was worried as she had no clue what had happened to him. Moreover, Nn Chunbos look was frightening. She called out his name, but he was too far away. Papa Nn! Wen Shan had no choice but to return home feeling worried. She waited for Nn Chunbo in the living room the whole night, but he did not appear. Nn Chunbos shocking facial expressionst night made Wen Shan restless. She quickly got up from the sofa and wanted to rush out to look for him, when suddenly he stumbled in, drunk. Papa Nn! Wen Shan quickly went to help him. Go away. Go away! Nn Chunbo suddenly pushed Wen Shan away. She stumbled back and hit the door frame. Her arm hurt badly. However, Wen Shan just gritted her teeth and tried to approach Nn Chunbo again. He suddenly lurched forward and fell onto the floor. How much had he drunk? Nn Chunbo tripped but still stubbornly struggled to stand up. Suddenly, he grabbed Wen Shans shirt and shouted, Love? Do you know what love means? Do you know what kind of person I am? He had lost it, and there was no trace of his usual gentleness. That man was still alive. His presence had torn down his disguise and smashed all of the courage he had finally built. There was nothing left. Wen Shan was stunned by Nn Chunbos current state. She wanted to back away, but he continued to grip her arm tightly. Insane. This guy had gone crazy! Chapter 1277 - It Crushed His Courage

    Chapter 1277: It Crushed His Courage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo did not realize he had hurt the girl below him. He kept pulling Wen Shans arm and stumbled towards her. She was forced to step back until she was backed against a wall. Wen Shans breathing was heavy, and she was trembling in shock. Papa? Do you know what a father is? He is a scumbag! Nn Chunbo shouted loudly. His grip on her arm was so strong it felt like he could break Wen Shans arm at any time. You like me, right? Do you know how filthy I am? Do you know that my presence is proof of a womans despicable crime? What else? It means repaying kindness with ingratitude. It means disgust and filth. Can you still have feelings for a person like this? Nn Chunbos voice was getting louder as his nails dug into her skin. Wen Shan wanted to pull her arm away to stop the pain, but Nn Chunbo never let it go. Papa Nn, please let me go! Nn Dont ever call me papa, Nn Chunbo roared, cutting her off. Wen Shan flinched at his shouting. It felt like his voice had shaken the house. Wen Shan could not escape. Her wrist and back were hurting tremendously. She was frightened but could not get away. The Nn Chunbo she knew had always been a gentleman. Perhaps he would frown most of the time, but he would never behave like this. Say something! Why dont you say something? shouted Nn Chunbo. Enraged at herck of response, he lunged forward and sank his teeth into Wen Shans neck. Ah! Wen Shan screamed in pain and clenched her fists tightly. It felt like he was going to suck her blood dry. She could not get away. Nn Chunbo had totally lost his mind. No matter how much Wen Shan struggled, he did not respond to her, he just locked his teeth on her neck like an animal. He was in pain. He felt inferior. By the time he had gathered his courage to face the girl he liked, his darkest side was revealed without any warning. His gentleness and disguise were crushed at that moment. In an attempt to vent out his anger, he lost his mind and acted crazily with the girl he liked. Miao Chunbo, what are you doing? Bai Ying hade out of her room when she heard themotion. She was shocked to find Nn Chunbo trapping and biting Wen Shan when she reached downstairs. Nn Chunbo was so out of it, he did not hear Bai Yings scream at all. Bai Ying grabbed a broom from behind the door and swung it at Nn Chunbo. The handle connected solidly with Nn Chunbos skull, and he dropped like a stone. Papa Nn! Wen Shan immediately checked Nn Chunbos condition despite her pain. Tears were flowing down her cheeks as she stared at the unconscious man in her arms. She did not know if she was crying because she was feeling sorry for herself or Nn Chunbo. Wen Shans neck was still bleeding. Bai Ying looked at the two people on the floor. The girl definitely had proven her sincere feelings for Nn Chunbo. Bai Ying helped Wen Shan carry Nn Chunbo to the sofa, then went to get the first-aid kit. What happened? Wen Shan knelt on the floor and reached out to hold Nn Chunbos freezing hand. Her neck was still very painful, but her worry for him made her overlook it. Now she knew that one could neglect their feelings when they were grieving. Wen Shan shook her head. She did not know about the cause of this incident as well. She only knew that Nn Chunbo had behaved like this after he received a text message. Chapter 1278 - Gone Crazy

    Chapter 1278: Gone Crazy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying helped Wen Shan clean her wound first. The bite mark was very deep as if Nn Chunbo had put all his strength into it. In Bai Yings memories, Nn Chunbo had always been a fine gentleman. During their first meeting, when Ye Shu had brought him over to see her, despite being a very young boy, he stood beside his uncle and greeted her politely. Ye Shu seemed to have influenced him a lot. Perhaps he had been close to and very dependent on Ye Shu since he was born because his personality and attitude resembled his uncles. Thus, Nn Chunbo was well-known for being the perfect gentleman. However, this time, he had gone crazy. Bai Ying taped a piece of clean gauze to Wen Shans wound carefully, then put the first aid kit aside after she was done. She urged Wen Shan, Go change your clothes first. He wont wake up so soon. Wen Shan remained in her position without moving. Although her blouse had been torn by Nn Chunbo, she still refused to move away from him. She was reluctant to leave Nn Chunbos side and kept staring at him. Bai Ying did not keep persuading her and got up to put the first aid kit back instead. B City Gu Tianxin never returned after she left. Ye Yuwei had been pestering Gu Juexi about Wen Lan, but he only asked her to wait patiently. In Ye Yuweis opinion, she could not afford to wait anymore. Waiting might result in Nn Chunbo choosing to stay away from Wen Shan due to his low self-esteem. Gu Juexi had something else in his mind. He thought this situation was good. He was waiting for Wen Lans next move and anticipating Nn Jings next step as well. As ofte, both Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi had too many things to handle, so Wen Jie took over fetching the children with their driver. However, Gu Tianmu always insisted on tagging along. The fact that he insisted on tagging along was personally added by Wen Jie. His body was not fully recovered, and yet he insisted on following them around. For her, he was behaving like a spoiled child. At the entrance of kindergarten, all the other kids were running to the door but Ye Xicheng was holding Xixis hand as they walked slowly towards them. He would not allow his sister to run like the rest of them. Grandma, Grandma! Xixi shouted loudly. When they had almost reached their grandma, Xicheng let go of Xixis hand, and she immediately threw herself into her grandmas embrace. Wen Jie smiled lovingly and carried Xixi. She kissed Xixis little cheek and asked, Xixi, did you behave well today? Did you y with the other kids? Ye Xicheng greeted his grandma and went into the car without saying much. Today, they were being picked up by their personal vehicle. He knew that Grandpa would definitely follow Grandma again. Xixi nodded seriously, I was a good girl today. She hugged Wen Jies neck and didnt answer the second question. Once Xixi was carried into the vehicle, she greeted her grandpa cheerfully. Gu Tianmu treated his grandson, who resembled his own son coldly, but like Gu Juexi, he could not resist his granddaughters sweet charms at all. Come to Grandpa, Gu Tianmu murmured, reaching for Xixi. Ye Xicheng observed the whole situation with a sneer, then took out a book from his bag and ignored them. At first, Gu Tianmu was quite offended by Ye Xichengs attitude, but after he realized his grandson had been treating his own father the same way, he felt relieved and let it be. He was just grateful to have Xixi, their constant source of happiness at home. Xixi protested silently in her head, Its hard for me to stop both of you from arguing with each other. Madame Gu? Wen Jie heard someone calling her name as she was about to get into the vehicle and turned around. Nn Jing was approaching them from nearby. He smiled pleasantly and said, I thought you seemed familiar, so I came to have a look. Gu Tianmu carried Xixi with one hand and stared at the man outside the vehicle. He looked familiar. Chapter 1279 - Why Are You Still Living With Me Then?

    Chapter 1279: Why Are You Still Living With Me Then?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie could recognize the person, but she couldnt remember his name. Hello. She nodded slightly. Madame Gu came here with Chairman Gu to pick up the children? Nn Jing smiled. Wen Jie turned back to nce at Gu Tianmu, who was waiting in the car with a menacing expression. Their parents were busy, and we had some free time, so we came over. Are you here to pick up your child too? I wish. My son is all grown up and yet he doesnt want to get married. Nn Jing continued, Is your health better? Its the same old problem, but Im much better now. Wen Jie exined. Gu Tianmu brows furrowed at their small talk. Its about time to leave. Ye Xicheng looked up at Gu Tianmu and scoffed. This was indeed his biological grandfather. His jealousy was on par with the old meatballs. Wen Jie nodded slightly. Im sorry. Nn Jing was indifferent as he watched Wen Jie get into the car. Their car disappeared into the distance while Nn Jing watched on. Master Jing, we didnt manage to catch him. A bodyguard approached hastily from nearby and announced. Nn Jings expression darkened. Get more people. Madame Gus safety is of utmost priority. The bodyguard nodded and got into the car with Nn Jing. Master Jing, the Gu family had treated Mistress so badly in the past. Why does Master Jing protect Mrs. Gu to this extent? Nn Jing stared out the window and remained silent. The bodyguard did not press on further, and there was silence in the car. Why does he protect Wen Jie? Is it because she is the only person in this world who still sees him as a good man? Find out who is secretly following Mrs. Gu as soon as possible. Nn Jing seemed to snap out of his daze. What about Nn Chunbo? Young Master is still at the fishing vige. Does Master Jing want to go over? The bodyguard nced at his boss in the rear mirror while he drove. Theres no need for that. He wouldnt want to see me right now, Nn Jing replied emotionlessly and leaned against the backrest. What is the name of the young maiden? Wen Shan. Gu Enterprise CEOs PAs younger sister, the bodyguard blurted out. Nn Jing nodded. In the Lincoln, Gu Tianmus expression remained dark. Xixis head kept sinking lower, and she eventually gave in and dozed off in her grandpas arms. Who was that man? Gu Tianmu demanded as if he had just caught his wife having an affair with another man. Wen Jie was leaning against the side of the car with her grandson in her arms. Hearing his question filled with jealousy and disdain, Wen Jie retorted, Gu Tianmu, that mans identity is no concern of yours. I C Gu Tianmu choked out, startled by the reply. We divorced a long time ago. Earlier, I didnt exin it because I didnt want toplicate things. I have the freedom to do what I want, and you have no business meddling in my affairs, Wen Jie exined casually, without any emotions. Ye Xicheng raised his head to look up at his grandmother. His daddys excellent way of dealing with people did note from his grandfather, but from his grandmother. Why are you still living with me then? Gu Tianmus blood boiled. Your son is supporting your living expenses, and my son is supporting my living expenses. I guess the only thing we have inmon is our son. If youre not happy with the arrangement, you can get your son to buy you another house. Youve almost recovered from your injuries anyway. Gu Tianmu inhaled sharply. Cant you have a decent conversation with me? A decent conversation? Ill have a decent conversation with you when you decide to have a decent conversation with Weiwei. Otherwise, if you find my words too prickly, you may choose not to converse with me. Wen Jie refused topromise. Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei. That Ye Yuwei holds such an important ce in your heart? Grandpa, Ye Xicheng said suddenly and looked up at Gu Tianmu. Chapter 1280 - He Just Left in a Huff?

    Chapter 1280: He Just Left in a Huff?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My mommy lived with this family a lot longer than you did. Youve only just returned. Ye Xicheng knitted his brows tightly, his tone unfriendly. I will not tolerate anyone speaking badly about Mommy. Xixi hopped off Gu Tianmu and returned to Wen Jies embrace. Grandpa doesnt like Mommy, so Xixi shall not befriend Grandpa anymore. Gu Tianmu was speechless. What good does that woman have? All she did was produce children for the family. To Gu Tianmu, there wasnt a single good person in the Ye family. When Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi returned home, they realised the atmosphere was tense. Gu Tianmu was sitting alone in the living room with the television turned on, but he wasnt watching it. Wen Jie was resting at the balcony, and the two children were ying by themselves in the living room. It was a normal scene in their daily life, but there was something off today. When Gu Juexis gaze met Xixi, she ran over and hugged her daddys thighs, telling him she missed him with a sweet smile. Gu Juexi bent over and carried Xixi. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at her daughter before going off to look for her son. Gu Juexi carried Xixi over to the couch and sat down. Was there any news on Nn Jings fatal ident back then? Gu Tianmu squinted at his son, his left hand was still holding the remote control. Ive checked multiple sources. There is no such person in the States business, Gu Juexi continued. It has been quite some time since Nn Jings ident. Besides, the Nn family had intentionally covered up all the news. You wont be able to find out anything regarding his death. Gu Tianmu had tried to recall everything about that person after his son mentioned the name the other day. Gu Juexi took a piece of cut fruit from a te on the table and offered it to his daughter. So, is he really dead? The rumours said so. When you mentioned him previously, I did recall that Nn Jings ident was before yours. During that time, your mom was pregnant with you, so based on that, it should be around the time of Ye Dis passing. Gu Tianmu ced the remote control on the table. The ident happened the same year as Ye Dis passing? Maybe the ident had something to do with Ye Dis death then. Gu Juexi turned and nced at the balcony. His mother was still seated there, so she probably couldnt hear their conversation. There is another matter at hand. Did Wen Lan pass away before your wedding with Mom? Gu Juexi enquired. Gu Tianmu furrowed his brows. What are you getting at? I was wondering what exactly your rtionship with Wen Lan is, Gu Juexi asked nonchntly. How many times do I need to repeat myself until all of you believe me? We had no rtionship at all. Gu Tianmu snarled, furious. Xixi was shocked by the sudden outburst, and her small body trembled in response. Gu Juexi patted Xixi gently. If you had nothing to do with her, why didnt you say so back then? Whats the use of getting angry now? You didnt exin yourself and yet you put the me on others. Youre not really good at this, are you? Gu Juexi. Gu Tianmu growled. Did I say something wrong? Gu Juexi retorted. It was even more infuriating because he was right. Hence, Gu Tianmu stood up and stormed off towards his room in a huff. Gu Juexi let out a sigh. His question was unanswered. He just left in a huff? Ye Yuwei, who was sitting on the carpet with her son, looked up as Gu Tianmu left in a rage. Although Gu Tianmu didnt like her, there didnt seem to be anyone who liked him in the family. During dinner, Xiao Yuan delivered food to Gu Tianmu. Xiao Yuan mentioned that her son had arrived in B City, so she requested the day off tomorrow to tidy up her sons apartment. Chapter 1281 - Missing Him?

    Chapter 1281: Missing Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yuan had been working for Wen Jie for decades, and they were like sisters, so naturally Wen Jie would let Xiao Yuan take the day off to settle her affairs. After Xiao Yuan had informed Wen Jie, she went back to her room to pack her bags. Ye Yuwei was holding on to the mischievous Xixi to make her sit down and eat her dinner. The little rascal had dered that since she was attending preschool, she didnt need the baby chair anymore, so Ye Yuwei had dismantled it. Without the baby chair, Xixi was a handful at mealtimes. Xixi took a few bites before getting off the chair to y. If you dont eat now, there wont be any food left for you to eatter, Ye Yuwei scolded. I dont want to eat. Im full. Xixi dragged her yhouse out and started to y with it. Ye Yuwei kicked Gu Juexi as he got up, intending to carry his daughter back to the table. Shell get hungry in a while. Let her be hungry then. She wont die from missing a meal, Ye Yuwei scoffed and stopped Gu Juexi from going over. Children would get the idea they could eat at odd hours if they werent disciplined. Her father could pacify her at home, but who was going to coax their daughter at school? Ye Yuwei, are you her stepmother? Gu Juexi mocked. Then, are you going to find her biological mother for her? Ye Yuwei retorted. Gu Juexi kept quiet. Alright, you listen to Weiwei. Weiwei knows better when ites to handling children. Wen Jie stepped in to speak for Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was still worried about his daughter. Little darling,e here and eat your dinner, Gu Juexi called out to his daughter, who was ying happily on her own. No. Im full already, Xixi replied without turning to look at Gu Juexi, upied with the doll in her hands. Ye Yuwei grinned smugly. Gu Juexi looked down at his daughters bowl and saw there was at least half a bowl of rice left. Why was it so difficult to handle kids? Ye Yuwei was true to her word of not allowing Xixi to eat. Before bedtime, she informed all the maids and servants to not give Xixi any food. Xixi didntin of any hunger before bed, so Gu Juexi felt reassured. When Ye Yuwei returned to the room, Gu Juexi had already taken his shower and was reviewing documents. How long has Wen Tao been away for? Gu Juexi broke the silence. More than a week, I guess. Why? Missing him already? Ye Yuwei mocked and took her pajamas into the bathroom. Only a week? Gu Juexi gasped. He felt as if Wen Tao had been gone forever. Is this what it feels like to have a capable assistant? When saidpetent assistant took emergency leave, he felt as though he was struggling through mountains of work. CEO Gu was really missing Wen Tao right now. Ye Yuwei paused in her tracks when she reached the bathroom. She turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. CEO Gus dejected expression seems like confirmation for your longing for PA Wen? Go take your shower. Are you waiting for me to join you? Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei and smiled wickedly. He was more than willing to do so. Ye Yuwei cursed before turning around and going into the bathroom. Gu Juexiughed as he saw the bathroom door being locked. He ced theptop on the table and quickly went to the childrens room. His little girl was sleeping soundly. As Gu Juexi left the room, he saw Gu Tianmu was sitting in the living room downstairs. He hesitated briefly before deciding to go downstairs. Gu Tianmu was staring into space. Gu Juexi walked to the seat opposite Gu Tianmu and sat down. Chapter 1282 - Ye Di’s Love at First Sight Chapter 1282: Ye Dis Love at First Sight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu nced at Gu Juexi, then picked up the cup on the table. Ive been thinking about what you said. You think that the person who impersonated me back then could be Nn Jing? Gu Tianmu was no fool. In fact, he was smarter than the average person. Looking back, even though he had only met Nn Jing a few times, he could vaguely remember they had a simr build. Gu Juexi did not intend to hide the matter. Do you think Nn Jing is really dead? Gu Tianmu twirled the cup in his left hand and leaned against the backrest of the couch. It was rumored that he died among the upper ss, as he did not appear ever since the ident. Besides that, the Nn family had also started to fall apart around that time. After your birth, the Nn family ceased to exist. Thats why you didnt hear of their influence and only know of the Gu family and Wen family. Gu Juexi was starting to understand as well. A person who could make two girls fall head over heels for him was definitely a force to be reckoned with. What if Nn Jing met with an ident on the same day as Nn Chunbos birth? And Ye Di was killed on the same day. Dont you think thats too much of a coincidence? Gu Juexi queried. Gu Tianmu turned to Gu Juexi with a grave look on his face. I do not wish to hear about the Ye familys affairs anymore. Gu Juexi leaned against the couch and gazed on as Gu Tianmu got up to return to his room. If the person Ye Di was in love with was indeed Nn Jing, had it ever crossed your mind that Grandma would have had no reason to harm her and wouldnt have used Mothers elopement as an excuse to cover up the mistake she thought youmitted? Gu Tianmu turned around and stared at Gu Juexi. What are you trying to say? Wen Lan is still alive. Not only is she still breathing, she is living a greater life than any one of us. Gu Juexi stood up and walked up to Gu Tianmu. The one whonded the both of you in this mess is still alive, and we could be wrong about Ye Di. If youre telling me this for Ye Yuweis sake, theres no use. What if I tell you that Nn Jing is still alive and that Ive already met him? Gu Juexi asked abruptly. Ye Yuwei, who had just finished her shower and was looking for Gu Juexi, stopped in her tracks as she overheard their conversation. Gu Juexi had met Nn Jing? Brothers biological father? Gu Tianmu finally turned to look at Gu Juexi. What do you mean? You probably need to meet Nn Jing in person, Gu Juexi said bluntly. Because I doubt he would tell the truth to anyone other than you. After all, Ye Dis love at first sight was you. Nonsense. Gu Tianmu brushed it off. Ive never even met her. But you had been to the Wen familys house, and she was staying there, Gu Juexi argued. Gu Tianmus expression darkened. He said nothing further and left for his room. Gu Juexi inhaled deeply and as he nced up, he saw Ye Yuwei standing at the stairs. Gu Juexi was taken aback, but he regained hisposure and walked up the stairs. As Gu Juexi walked past Ye Yuwei, she spoke. Youve seen him? Gu Juexi did not attempt to hide the truth and nodded his head. But I couldnt get anything out of him. He was unwilling to say anything. Gu Juexi couldnt even figure out his thoughts. I would like to see him. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis wrist. I want to meet him. I think I have the most leverage against him, Ye Yuwei begged. Chapter 1283 - I’ll Meet Nalan Jing Chapter 1283: Ill Meet Nn Jing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi frowned. He wasnt keen on letting Ye Yuwei meet Nn Jing. If his deductions were wrong and Nn Jing brainwashed Ye Yuwei, she mighte back and give him a hard time. Wen Lan has not appeared until now. How can you confirm that If she isnt, do you think that Princess Pink would let me describe her mother in that way? Gu Juexi ced his hands on Ye Yuweis shoulders. I can confirm that Princess Pinks mother is Wen Lan. She will definitely get what she deserves for the crimes she hasmitted. But we dont have much time left. We dont know if my brother and Wen Shan are alright. What if my brother does something that he will regret his entire life? Ye Yuweis voice trembled as she became more anxious. She was bing increasingly worried over time. Ill meet Nn Jing. Perhaps he might have the same goal as us? If he was avenging Wen Lan, you wouldnt make it back alive, Gu Juexi said bluntly. He couldnt let Ye Yuwei take that risk no matter what. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded. If we dont question him, well only be ying this guessing game on our own. How can we get an answer? Ye Yuwei was getting impatient. Gu Juexi led Ye Yuwei back into the room. Dont be rash, it can be solved. Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi pressed Ye Yuweis shoulders down and made her sit on the bed. It doesnt matter whether he loved Ye Di or Wen Lan, those two were rted to Dad, so he is the most suitable person to go. And he believed that Gu Tianmu would go and meet him. Otherwise, Gu Tianmu was not qualified to be his father. Ye Yuwei was half convinced when Xixi suddenly entered the room and leaned on the bed, asking for food. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and looked at her daughter. Xixi pouted and held her little tummy,ining of hunger. Gu Juexi coughed softly. Ye Yuwei pulled Xixi into herp. During dinner earlier, didnt Mommy ask you to finish your food? Mommy, Im hungry. I will finish all my food obediently after this. Xixi clung to Ye Yuweis neck and said softly. I think she knows C She knows what? Ye Yuwei tucked Xixi into the bed. Sleep. You wont be hungry when you sleep. You will know the importance of finishing your food in the future. Ye Yuwei, you... It pained Gu Juexi to see his darling daughter suffer. He carried Xixi in his arms. Shes so little. What if she falls ill? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi as he carried Xixi downstairs, infuriated by his actions. Gu Juexi, are you doing this on purpose? Gu Juexi carried Xixi downstairs and got Auntie Qian to cook noodles for Xixi. Auntie Qian was ted. She was afraid of Ye Yuwei earlier, but with Gu Juexis orders, she could prepare food for Xixi. Xixi was really famished as she finished up the noodles without being fed by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi caressed his darling daughters head. He wouldnt let her starve. In the future, you have to finish up your food. Otherwise, Daddy will be scolded by Mommy too. Gu Juexi sighed, figuring he couldnt return to the bedroom tonight. Chapter 1284 - Have You Started a Cold War Against Him? Chapter 1284: Have You Started a Cold War Against Him? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi winked and touched her tummy. The thought of Mommys sour face earlier made her feel sorry for her daddy. Gu Juexi carried Xixi upstairs. The door to the bedroom was indeed locked. Xixi reached out and touched her daddys face. She had better eat her meals properly in the future. Gu Juexi was pleased with his daughters reaction. Sometimes, things didnt have to be carried out too harshly. Even letting her experience a little difort would do the trick. Ye Yuwei heard the footsteps moving away from the door and heading towards the childrens room. She sat on the bed, furious. [Yezi: Did my brain get damaged by the seawater? Yezi: Why the heck did I remarry him? Yezi: He must be crazy. Im so mad! The fair Mrs. Wen: Tsk tsk tsk. Youve finally realized. You can get a divorce again, you know. The fee is just a few dors, your man can definitely afford it. Yezi: ... The fair Mrs. Wen: I told you so. You must get a man like Wen Tao. See how Im being treated like a queen? Yezi: For the sake of our 4 years of friendship and 3 years of severed friendship, I shall let you in on a little secret: Today, your love rival remorsefully asked me how long Wen Tao has been gone for. The fair Mrs. Wen: Youre kidding. What is that man thinking? The fair Mrs. Wen: Doesnt he know what a honeymoon is? The fair Mrs. Wen: Is he not having a fulfilling sex life? Yezi: ... Yezi: You realize the person youre targeting with those words is his wife, right? The fair Mrs. Wen: Arent you nning on getting a divorce? Yezi: ... Yezi: The problem now is that hes interfering with me disciplining our daughter. Skipping a meal wouldnt cause her to fall sick. She doesnt eat her food at dinner time, and sheined of hunger in the middle of the night. If I dont correct her now, what will happen in the future? The fair Mrs. Wen: Hahahahaha. I just asked Wen Tao the same question, and his reply was C If you dare starve our daughter, Ill starve myself. The fair Mrs. Wen: Therefore, their little darlings are more precious than us. Yezi: How heartbreaking. The fair Mrs. Wen: So have you started a cold war against him? Yezi: Thats the n. Im furious. Yezi: Oh right. Did Wen Shan contact you these past few days? She didnt respond to my messages.] Xiao Yaojing was with Wen Tao in a rural primary schools makeshift hostel. The hostel was really basic, but both she and Wen Tao werent people who minded. Xiao Yaojing sat quietly at the desk, looking at the man checking the inventory for the books that were to be delivered tomorrow. She swung her legszily. Did Shanshan contact youtely? Yezi mentioned that she didnt reply to her messages. Wen Tao had finished checking the books. He was relieved the quantity tallied with the amount he had ordered. He walked to the desk and pulled Xiao Yaojing into his embrace, giving her a soft peck on the lips. Isnt she with Nn Chunbo? How could she think of anyone else in that situation? Xiao Yaojing grinned from ear to ear and stepped back, surprising PA Wen with another kiss. Even though shes with Nn Chunbo, she could at least make some time to reply to messages. Why dont you give her a call? PA Wen raised his brows. You as the sister-inw have spoken. It looks like I will have to make the call. Xiao Yaojing mirrored PA Wen and raised her brows too. Tsk tsk, youve got quite the glib tongue now. PA Wen chuckled and turned around to make a phone call. She was his biological sister after all. He had to show his concern. Chapter 1285 - Gu Juexi Misses You

    Chapter 1285: Gu Juexi Misses You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [The fair Mrs. Wen: Wen Tao will call her. When was thest time she contacted you? Yezi: A few days ago. She seemed quite sad that day because she had overheard a conversation between my brother and I. He said that it was impossible for something to happen between them. The fair Mrs. Wen: Its not the first time Nn Chunbo said such things. If she is unable to pull herself together because of that, she would have given him up a long time ago. Yezi: I dont know about that. I just felt like she was heartbroken at that time.] PA Wen finished his call and came back to her. He frowned and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Her phone is switched off. Xiao Yaojing blinked in disbelief. Is it because itste over there? No. Shanshan never switches off her phone even when she sleeps at night. I keep telling her to switch it off, but she never listens. PA Wen was worried now. Does Madam have Nn Chunbos contact number? I hope nothings wrong. Xiao Yaojing started to worry too seeing PA Wen all worked up. [The fair Mrs. Wen: Its switched off. Why dont you call Nn Chunbo and ask him whether Shanshan is with him?] Xiao Yaojing sent her messages. Ye Yuwei replied after a while. [Yezi: My elder brother switched off his phone too. Yezi: Is something wrong? The fair Mrs. Wen: Where is your mom? Yezi: My mom doesnt own a phone. She wont use it. Yezi: But my brother called me from a fishing vige before. Hold on, Ill try to call the number and ask them.] Ye Yuwei knew it waste and inappropriate to make that call, but she was worried about her brother. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Ye Yuwei introduced herself politely, and the person who answered the phone was polite too. Youre Madam Bais daughter. Madam Bai is fine. I saw the youngdy go for a walk with Madam Bai today, but it seems that your cousin is sick. Hes staying home because of that. Ye Yuwei listened attentively. She was not too worried, at least her brother was fine. Thank you. Im sorry for bothering you sote, Ye Yuwei said politely before ending the call with the fisherman. [ Yezi: My brother is sick. Yezi: Wen Shan is fine too. The fair Mrs. Wen: Then why did they switch off their phones? Yezi: I dont know. Maybe they forgot to charge their phones. The fair Mrs. Wen: Okay, its fine as long as nothing happened to them. If there was no news about them, Wen Tao would have taken a flight there tonight. Yezi: Why do I find it annoying when you mention Wen Tao in front of me? The fair Mrs. Wen: Because youre jealous. Yezi: Haha. Im just waiting to see if youll argue with your man when you have kids in the future. The fair Mrs. Wen: Thats impossible, Wen Tao is not daring enough to do that.] Ye Yuwei was speechless. It was rather distressing for her. It wasnt very easy toment given how much PA Wen adored Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei was wondering how Xiao Yaojingnded such a good man. PA Wen had just finished smoothing the bedsheets. He turned around and saw Xiao Yaojing giggling at her phone. He went over and picked her up. Xiao Yaojing put her legs around his waist and continued texting on her phone. What are you talking about? Why are you happy? PA Wen was troubled. Why isnt she looking at me? Yezi told me that Gu Juexi misses you, Xiao Yaojing replied without looking up at him. PA Wen was speechless. Im sorry, CEO. I dont miss you at all. Its true! Yezi even said that we will argue with each other about our kids education in the future if we do have kids. Chapter 1286 - A Bestie Like That

    Chapter 1286: A Bestie Like That

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have kids? PA Wen was rather interested in that questionpared to the previous one. PA Wen put Xiao Yaojing on the bed gently. He bent over and kissed her lips, stopping her from texting. Jinger, lets have a baby. Xiao Yaojing always got goosebumps when Wen Tao called her that, but it was a pleasant feeling. So she abandoned Ye Yuwei and hugged PA Wens neck, her legs still around his waist. It seemed that anything was possible when they were on their honeymoon. PA Wen pressed his body to hers and kissed her neck, but Xiao Yaojing flipped them over and was atop him the next second. Xiao Yaojing sat on his waist and pressed her hands on either side of his body. She smiled down at the man underneath her and purred, Which one do you prefer, a daughter or son? PA Wen rested his hand on her back and pulled her closer to him until their bodies were touching, then kissed her deeply. Ill like them all as long as theyre our kids. They were not young anymore. Moreover, Xiao Yaojing was slightly older than Ye Yuwei. They should have kids now. They never used any protection since they got married. They wanted kids. Ye Yuwei saw that Xiao Yaojing was typing and waited, but she did not receive any reply from her. Did they go and sleep together given that they could not hold back anymore? It seems that its the only possible exnation for her not replying to my messages anymore. Ye Yuwei did not know how to respond to that. Im still angry at her. How can she go and sleep with her man? It was normal for Xiao Yaojing to behave like that though. She was perfectly capable of choosing to sleep with her man instead of apanying her bestie. It was a fact that she always put her man before her friend. It was three hourster when Xiao Yaojing replied Ye Yuweis messages. [The fair Mrs. Wen: What cant be solved between husband and wife by sleeping together? If once is not enough, twice is good too. Im tired now. I want to hug my man and sleep.] Gu Juexi was speechless. So PA Wen abandoned me at the office while he is having the best time with his wife. Gu Juexi imed that he had been abandoned, his situation quite pitiful. He felt like what Xiao Yaojing said was true but if he forced the door open, Ye Yuwei would be furious the next day. So he had no choice but to do what he did. Gu Juexi put Ye Yuweis phone on the table, pulled back the nket and got into bed. Ye Yuwei was still upset with him even when she was asleep. She wanted to move to the other side of the bed but was pulled into his embrace. Ye Yuwei was in a daze. She felt like she was dreaming about sleeping with the man who had infuriated her. The man was taking his time with forey. That feeling was quite surreal until Ye Yuwei opened her eyes suddenly. She looked at the man who was pressing his body to hers and growled, Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was calm. He rubbed himself against her body slowly, then took her phone and showed her Xiao Yaojingsst message. I think what she said is logical, so Im going to take action. What do you think? Ye Yuwei almost choked in anger because of her bestie and her husband. You, hissed Ye Yuwei. Go slower. Gu Juexi obeyed her. His actions became slower. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Whose man was this? Howe hes so annoying? Chapter 1287 - He Was Devastated

    Chapter 1287: He Was Devastated

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hence, any conflict between husband and wife could be resolved by sleeping together as long as they were not matters of principles. If once was not enough, twice would be more favorable. Gu Juexi agreed to the method. He asked Ye Yuwei about it after and was given a soft smack. He chuckled and held his wifes hand as they went back to sleep. Ye Yuwei was still worried about Nn Chunbo being sick. Gu Juexi, however, was quite happy with the oue, given that Nn Chunbo would not be returning soon. It gave them ample time to resolve their issues. Ye Yuwei felt the same, although she had her own doubts. They were unsure of the reason why Nn Chunbo was sick. The doctor in the fishing vige imed that Nn Chunbo had had a mild heart attack, so it was better for him to rest in a quiet ce. Wen Shan was the only one who could agitate Nn Chunbo now, so she did not dare enter his room. She only allowed herself to take a peek at the door of his room, then she would go and prepare meals for him. However, sometimes Nn Chunbo would not even eat whatever she prepared. He would just throw it away. Like today. Wen Shan looked at the broken bowl by the door. Looking at the tightly closed door, she squatted down slowly and picked up the broken pieces on the floor. Some of the soup sshed on her legs and hurt her. She even cut her own finger while she was cleaning up the mess. It seemed like all of her grief emerged when her finger got cut, like the blood oozing out of it. Whats the purpose of all this? Why do I yearn for that man so badly? Her tears fell on the floor. Some sshed into the soup. It had happened so many times now. Over and over again. Wen Shan stuck around, not caring about her own image and pride. She knew that he always chased her away, but she still followed him shamelessly. But what did I get in the end? Wen Shan squatted down on the floor. Her cries became louder, and she hugged her knees tightly. She did not want anybody to see her tears. Bai Ying watched the scene from afar, but she didnt go to Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo leaned against the door in his room and listened to her stifled sobs outside of the room. They tore his heart open. He clenched his fists tightly and scolded angrily, Get lost! Stop pestering me! Go! Go ahead and find someone who will truly love you. Wen Shan listened to the voice from within the room, stood up and looked at the tightly closed door. I will leave. You dont have to chase me away anymore, Nn Chunbo. I will not like you anymore starting from today, shouted Wen Shan before turning around and leaving. Nn Chunbo slid down the door slowly and sat on the floor. His body trembled in grief. She will not like me anymore. Atst, he had heard what he wanted. But why do I feel like my heart is being ripped open? Bai Ying looked at Wen Shan who had just run away, then nced at the tightly closed door. She pondered for a while before picking up her cat and leaving the ce. Needless to say, Ye Yuwei was rather surprised to receive a call from her mother. She was still at the bank when she heard Bai Yings voice. There was a moment when she felt like bursting into tears. Mom. Bai Ying replied softly, Whats wrong with your brother? Whats wrong with him? Ye Yuwei was stunned. I wanted to ask you the same thing. I called before, and they said that hes sick. What happened? Thats what I wanted to ask. What happened exactly? Hes devastated now. He even chased Wen Shan away just now, Bai Ying said, frowning. Ye Yuwei stood up immediately, identally knocking a pen off the table. Did my brother have a nervous breakdown? So they had not seeded. They had not managed to resolve that issue before Nn Chunbos nervous breakdown. Chapter 1288 - What Else Did He Have?

    Chapter 1288: What Else Did He Have?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei became helpless and sat down again after getting up. They had been unable to make it in time. He and Wen Shan were back at square one. Everything had fallen apart. Is Wen Shan back? Ye Yuwei asked softly. She was already gone when I came, said Bai Ying. She put down the cat in herp, and it went somewhere else to y. Weiwei, whats wrong with your brother? What happened? Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair and told Bai Ying the truth after some consideration. The story was long, and it took her a long time to finish it. She left out the part in which the incident had actually been plotted by her father. Bai Ying soon understood the situation after listening to Ye Yuwei. She understood the reason why Nn Chunbo had had a nervous breakdown. So is his father still alive? Bai Ying asked softly. Wen Shan said that Nn Chunbo became like that after receiving a text message. So that text message must be rted to his father. His father was thest straw that pushed him into that state. Yes, thats true. But Ye Yuwei tried to exin, but Bai Ying cut her off. I know. Bai Ying interrupted then continued, He needs to resolve this issue by himself, no matter what happens. Youre worried about him, but it doesnt mean that you can help him resolve this issue and give him an answer at the end. Ye Yuwei stopped talking and held the phone in her hand tightly. She wanted to say something but realized that she had nothing to say. He will return soon, Bai Ying said directly. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes slightly. She made a soft reply, and both of them became silent after that. Nobody said anything, but neither of them ended the call. They were mother and daughter. They should be the most intimate people in this world, but they had be strangers to each other. My marriage is set on the Mooncake Festival. Will you be able toe? Ye Yuwei lowered her voice and asked her mother. She seemed hopeful. The person on the other side of the phone still remained quiet. Bai Yings voice appeared just when Ye Yuwei had given up hope. Ill see how it is. Ye Yuwei sat on the chair and gazed at her phone. The call had ended but she still stared at her phone screen. It was just like what she had seen. The rtionship between parents and children was just a game of bidding each other farewell. Likewise, it seemed that they had bid each other goodbye the moment when she was born. But Ye Yuwei was the one who was being sent away. Wen Shan had left the fishing vige. Bai Ying found her room door open and her things gone. It was clear that Wen Shan had left for real this time. Bai Ying pushed open the door of Nn Chunbos room only to find that he was still lying on the bed. He seemed to have lost his soul. Bai Ying went over and stopped in front of him. Have you been defeated just like that? Nn Chunbo stared at the ceiling absently. He was not defeated. He was unable to fight his destiny. You gave up before you even started. How can you face your younger sister who has been worried sick about you? asked Bai Ying again. Aunt, dont you think it would be nice if humans could determine the circumstances of their own birth? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. His voice was slightly high-pitched. The room became silent again after what he said. Eventually, Bai Ying turned away and left. Nn Chunbo still continued toy there. Now Ive lost the only sunlight I had. What else do I have now? Chapter 1289 - The Ye Family Did No Harm to the Gu Family

    Chapter 1289: The Ye Family Did No Harm to the Gu Family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi felt the tension in the air when he went to fetch Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei had remained silent ever since she got into the car. Gu Juexi started the car then asked her, Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei leaned back in the chair and nced at Gu Juexi. She seemed annoyed. My brother knows that Nn Jing is alive, and he is devastated because of that. Moreover, Wen Shan is on her way back home. She might reach home tonight. Gu Juexi was not surprised at all. He did not approve of hiding the truth from Nn Chunbo. It was what Ye Yuwei had insisted, and he dared not oppose her decision. Its fine now. Your wish is granted. Wen Shan ising back, and shes leaving my brother for real this time, Ye Yuwei sighed. Gu Juexi sneered. He had only told her the truth and gave her a warning in advance. It was impossible for Nn Chunbo to be with Wen Shan the way he was now. So, what is your n now? asked Ye Yuwei angrily. Your wedding dress will be ready the day after tomorrow, so maybe we can go and take the wedding photos together then. Ive booked three ces. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Excuse me? Are we actually talking about that right now? Ive been nning it for a while now, but you were the one who wanted to go and help Nn Chunbo resolve this issue. Well, its settled now. You dont have to help them anymore, said Gu Juexi smilingly. Ye Yuwei did not respond. So it was me who troubled you before? Are you sure that the one who threatened me is Nn Jing? Are you sure that it has nothing to do with the both of us? Ye Yuweiughed coldly. Gu Juexi was stunned. It was a good question. I just dont understand. Why do you keep bringing up Lin Ximei? Why do you keep holding onto that issue so stubbornly? asked Gu Juexi with a frown. Its what we call a womans instinct. You dont have that, Gu Juexi scoffed and nced at Ye Yuwei coldly, then looked back at the road. Ye Yuwei raised her hand and smacked him. Is there any news about Wen Lan? Speaking of Wen Lan, I have something to tell you. Nn Jing is protecting Mom. What do you think it means? Nn Jing is protecting Mom? Ye Yuwei straightened her body, and looked at Gu Juexi eagerly. What do you mean? If youre Wen Lan and you know that your identity is revealed, what would you do if youre facing an unbeatable enemy? asked Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei thought for a while. Ill risk everything I have. Even if I have to die, Ill take my enemy down with me. So do you mean Wen Lan is trying to kill my mom? Ye Yuweis voice had risen in panic, and she forced herself to calm down. My people found out that Nn Jings people are always around Mom, which means that hes actually protecting her secretly. The question is, why? Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei briefly as he spoke. Ye Yuwei rubbed her chin absently. She was thinking about Gu Juexis question. Its because Mom is the only one who believed in my aunt from the beginning until the end. Ye Yuwei looked up suddenly. Ye Yuweis heart was beating fast. Is this our first inference? My aunt is innocent. Our Ye family never harmed the Gu family. Ive told Nn Jing that Wen Lan is still alive, so what happens next depends on the both of them. It has nothing to do with us now. Chapter 1290 - Are You Actually Placing Such a Big Bet?

    Chapter 1290: Are You Actually cing Such a Big Bet?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, what Gu Juexi had in mind was very simple. When will Wen Tao be back? Why is their honeymoon so long? Though in reality, they had only been gone for less than two weeks. By the way, did Auntie Yuan go and meet her son? Didnt you intend to invite him over to our house? Ye Yuwei asked him when she recalled him mentioning it. Are you talking about Du Mingsheng? I did intend to do so. Gu Juexi suddenly remembered the boy. He had forgotten all about it when he met Nn Jing. Ye Yuwei nodded her head. You promised. Wouldnt it be bad if you dont invite him over? Gu Juexi had meant to ask Du Mingsheng whether he was the one who deleted the video, that was the reason why he had wanted to invite him over. But he still had to fulfill his promise even though there was no reason to anymore. Go back and tell Mom to ask Auntie Yuan to bring Du Mingsheng to our house for a meal. Gu Juexi turned the car into a vi area, then stopped the vehicle. Ye Yuwei reached out and opened the door once the car was parked nicely. I still think that Nn Jing would never use such a cheap way to threaten you. He might not be the one who threatened me. Gu Juexi closed the door and put his hands around Ye Yuweis waist when she walked toward him. If it wasnt him, could it be Lin Ximei? She doesnt have those kinds of connections. But you cant deny the fact that you havent been able to capture Lin Ximei until now. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. I still believe that the person my aunt fell for in the past would not be so bad. So you think he doesnt want to kill you, Gu Juexi concluded bluntly. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, disgusted at the mans overconfidence. Lets make a bet. If the one behind all of this is not Nn Jing, you must never shout at me again for the rest of your life, said Ye Yuwei seriously. She held up her finger and pointed it at Gu Juexi. Are you actually cing such a big bet? Gu Juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei stared at him. What does he mean? We cannot make such a bet. If you do anything bad in the future, how can I control my temper? Gu Juexi spoke softly, then turned around and went straight into the mansion. Ye Yuwei stared at the mans back. She wanted so badly to kick him. He could just promise me first and not keep it. Hes not even giving me that. Thats too much! Xixi was driving her toy car. She drove to where Ye Yuwei was when Ye Yuwei entered the mansion. Ye Yuwei jumped aside quickly and tapped her daughters head sharply, changing the direction of Xixis toy car. Be nice. Xixi yelped in pain and drove her car away. Gu Juexi went upstairs to change his clothes. Wen Jie turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. What did you guys talk about just now? Ye Yuwei went over to sit beside Wen Jie. I asked him to not argue with me for the rest of our lives. He said hes unable to do so. Wen Jie could not help but burst intoughter. Hes only good at arguing, but he still adores you very much. No, its not like that. He was angry with me yesterday night when I stopped his daughter from eating her meal, Ye Yuwei growled but shut her mouth when she saw Gu Tianmu approaching them. Our daughters will leave us one day no matter how much we adore them. Arent you the one who will stay by his side until the end? Wen Jie asked gently, holding Ye Yuweis hands tightly. Gu Tianmu nced at Wen Jie when he heard that, but Wen Jie did not even look at him. Shes always talking about this woman. Whats so good about this woman? Wife... Gu Juexi called out from upstairs. Chapter 1291 - Unbearable

    Chapter 1291: Unbearable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. She put down the pillow in her hands and walked upstairs. Gu Juexi was standing beside the closet. He was staring at something. Ye Yuwei pushed open the door and asked him, Whats wrong? Wheres the shirt I put here before? asked Gu Juexi. He turned and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei stood on tiptoes and looked at the closet. Did Liue and tidy up the clothes? Ye Yuwei felt that there was something wrong. She was always the one who kept their room clean and tidy, it was a well-known fact among the servants. Gu Juexi was the one who cleaned up their room when Ye Yuwei was not around these past few years. They never allowed anyone to touch their things. Did you hang it here? asked Ye Yuwei. She pushed Gu Juexi away and went to search for the shirt. Gu Juexi leaned against the closet and looked at Ye Yuwei. Arent you the one who put it there? Ye Yuwei did not know how to respond to that. She turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. It was rather awkward now. Liu, called Ye Yuwei. Soon, a servant who was well over thirty approached them. Young Mistress. Did you clean up the room today? asked Ye Yuwei. Liu shook her head. I never enter the Young Masters room. Nobody came to the second floor today too. Both Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi looked at each other. Gu Juexi dismissed Liu, who closed the door behind her when she left the room. Gu Juexi still stared at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei went to search for it again. Thats impossible, I tidied it up this morning. I even hung it there. Gu Juexi looked all around the room. Atst, he went to the window and looked out. Still, he could not find anything suspicious. All of Gu Juexis clothes were quite expensive. If there were new servants in their mansion, it might have been possible that the clothes had been stolen, but all of their servants had been working there for a few years now. It was impossible for them tomit such a crime. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi. Its just a shirt. Its weird. Did a pervert break in? Ye Yuwei wanted to point out that she only knew of perverts who loved to steal womens bras. But how could there be a pervert who steals peoples shirts? Gu Juexi rolled his eyes at Ye Yuwei and changed into another shirt. Lets go and check the CCTVter to see whether anybody entered the room today. I think that Dont make your own assumptions. Gu Juexi interrupted her. Dont tell me that youre putting the me on Lin Ximei again. Why are you so obsessed about her? Why did you think that everything is rted to her? She likes you, Ye Yuwei replied directly. A man like you knows nothing about women. Gu Juexi was speechless. Ye Yuwei pushed Gu Juexi aside and went downstairs. She could not figure out who would want Gu Juexis shirt. It was personal clothing too. There was a special Control Room for the CCTV system in the vi area. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi found out the truth when they went there afterwards. A car had approached the mansion when Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu left to pick up the kids. A Rolls-Royce had stopped in front of the mansion and after a while, a person got down from the car. What did I tell you? Ye Yuwei pointed at the person and looked at Gu Juexi smugly. The person who got down from the car was none other than Lin Ximei. She was wearing the Gu Enterprise uniform. It was probably her tactic to be allowed to enter the mansion. Gu Juexis facial expression darkened. He turned around and left the Control Room. Gu Juexi felt that what Lin Ximei did was disgusting. He could not endure the fact that his shirt had been taken away by a woman other than his wife. He could not bear it. Chapter 1292 - It’s Disgusting

    Chapter 1292: Its Disgusting

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei grinned before heading out of the Control Room. She heard Gu Juexis annoyance when she went out of the room. I pay you so much to guard my home. Why cant you do your job properly? Why are you allowing literally anyone to enter the mansion? Ye Yuwei followed him quietly but did not approach the scene. She was afraid that she would be med as well if she approached him. She could see how infuriated Gu Juexi was. But then again, she would be disgusted too if she ever encountered such a pervert. What more Gu Juexi? However, Ye Yuwei never thought that Lin Ximei was perverted like that. She always heard about male perverts in the news, but she never would have thought that perverts like that existed among women too. She had even broken into others houses to steal peoples shirts. Ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi might rush off to kill Lin Ximei if they ever discovered that any of his other clothes were missing, especially his underwear. Gu Juexi scolded the guards furiously. Some guards were fired right there and then. The head of the security department stood there, trembling in fear. He did not know what was missing in Gu Juexis mansion. Ye Yuwei went over to hold Gu Juexis arm when it was time. Gu Juexis anger subsided when Ye Yuwei wrapped her fingers around his arm, and he calmed down swiftly. The trembling guards looked at Ye Yuwei gratefully, then they quickly left the scene. Gu Juexi rested his hands on his waist. Disgust was written all over his face. Ye Yuwei held his arm more tightly. There must be someone else working with Lin Ximei. She couldnt possibly escape from you so easily. Gu Juexi was still taking deep breaths. Suddenly, he took off towards the car park. Ye Yuwei stopped him. Where are you going? To go and look for Lin Ximei, said Gu Juexi. He shook off Ye Yuweis hands. If I sit by quietly while she fantasizes about me with my clothes, I wouldnt be Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei opened her mouth, but she could not stop him. Atst, she could only sigh. Its better for him to get his anger out at Lin Ximei rather than have him throw a fit at home. Ye Yuwei was thinking about that problem while she was on her way back home. She felt like there was something wrong. They might have made a false assumption. The reason why Nn Jing reappeared after all these years might be because of what happened in the past. It was rted to the people in the past too. Mother had defended her aunts reputation with her innocence, but Gu Juexi had ruined her aunts reputation by following her fathers clues and hints. So it was reasonable for Nn Jing to reappear in their lives. If that event had never happened, Nn Jing might never have showed up. So Nn Jing nned to live with the memory of her aunt for the rest of his life. It was for the best if everybody forgot about what happened in the past and lived their own lives peacefully. But her father had plotted everything for Wen Jies sake and also to save her aunt from her sins. However, her father never thought that his love for her aunt would push him past insanity. In the end, he imed that everything was her aunts fault. Still, Ye Yuwei could not understand why there was a person who had disguised herself as Wen Lan all of a sudden. She also could not figure out why Wen Lan chose to fake her death before Mother and Father married each other. Wen Lan had even brought out a fake Gu Tianmu at that time. It seemed like all of these issues were still left in the dark. Gu Tianmu had nned to kill Ye Yuwei at that time, so Gu Juexi got nervous and confronted the person who impersonated Wen Lan too soon. Ye Yuwei realized that whoever was behind all this must be a horrible person. He had plotted everything perfectly and linked all the events together. However, Ye Yuwei still could not figure out what the link was. Chapter 1293 - So Is That a Yes?

    Chapter 1293: So Is That a Yes?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi, who had driven away. He was driving way too fast, and Ye Yuwei was afraid that he might explode with anger before he found Lin Ximei. Ye Yuwei returned to Gu Mansion. Wen Jie turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. Whats wrong with Juexi? He has some business to attend to, Ye Yuwei replied evasively, then carried Xixi who had bumped into her legs. Gu Tianmu sneered. He did not believe Ye Yuwei, she was not angry at all. Butler Kim, did anybodye to our house today? Ye Yuwei went over to the sofa and put Xixi down on it. She turned around and saw Butler Kim, who had juste in from outside. Butler Kim thought for a while before replying. Ady called Lin Ximei came in the afternoon. She seemed to be an employee of Gu Enterprise. She imed that she was taking something for Young Master. Ye Yuwei realized that their assumption was not wrong. Father. Ye Yuwei thought for a while then turned to look at Gu Tianmu suddenly. Gu Tianmu was watching the television and frowned when Ye Yuwei addressed him. It was because Ye Yuwei rarely called him Dad. It might have been the second reason why Gu Tianmu did not like Ye Yuwei. Therefore, it was slightly awkward for Gu Tianmu when he turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Dad, I hope youll go and meet the person Gu Juexi mentioned to you before, Ye Yuwei begged softly. Ye Yuwei believed that the appearance of Nn Jing was to prove her aunts innocence. She still thought that the incidents of her being threatened by someone and the death of Aunt Gu had nothing to do with Nn Jing. Although she had watched the video, she still felt that there was something wrong somewhere. Gu Tianmu nced at her once then continued to watch the television. Whats the point? Dad, I know that you dont wish for our family to remain in this state, Ye Yuwei pointed out. She had to prove that the events which happened in the past had nothing to do with her aunt, so that Gu Tianmu would not hate her anymore. Therefore, she needed to prove that her aunt did not love Gu Tianmu and never plotted anything against him. Weiwei, what are you talking about? Wen Jie asked as she did not understand what they were discussing. Ye Yuwei was going to say something, but Gu Tianmu got up suddenly. Its not even a big deal. Why are you so stubborn? So is that a yes? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianmu who was now turning away to leave. He was going back into his room. Ye Yuwei had found his weakness, and it was Mother. Weiwei. Its nothing, just something Gu Juexi told Father that day. I dont know much about the details, Gu Juexi just asked me to pass the message to Father just now. Isnt that right, Father? Ye Yuwei spoke loudly so Gu Tianmu could hear what she said. Gu Tianmu paused but did not bother answering Ye Yuwei. He went straight into his room. Gu Juexi asked his men to search for Lin Ximeis location by going through the CCTVs ced along the roads, but all of the videos about her whereabouts right after she left the vi area were deleted. It was just as Gu Juexi expected. It was also the reason why he had refused to make a bet with Ye Yuwei before. Lin Ximei could escape from Gu Juexi again and again. There had to be somebody helping her. Moreover, Gu Juexi had his own assumptions regarding who the person was. He just needed some evidence to make his assumption a truth. Gu Juexi drove his car all the way to Gu Enterprise, his expression fierce. The workers who stayed back to work overtime left him alone after seeing how terrifying their CEO looked. After all, the CEO had been in a good mood after he remarried his ex-wife, but now it seemed like it was better to leave him alone if they wanted to stay alive. Chapter 1294 - Who Told You to Come Here?

    Chapter 1294: Who Told You to Come Here?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi went straight into the CEOs office, taking big strides toward the lounge. When he reached, he shoved open the door. The woman inside the lounge was scared out of her wits when the door flew open. She turned around immediately. Lin Ximei was lying on the bed in the lounge wearing Gu Juexis shirt. Moreover, it seemed that she was not wearing anything other than his shirt. Gu Juexi looked at the disgusting scene. He stormed towards Lin Ximei and grabbed the shirts cor. Then, he ripped the shirt open and threw it onto the floor. Lin Ximei fell to the floor,pletely naked. Her eyes were wild when she looked at Gu Juexi. She yearned for Gu Juexi so much that it looked like she would throw herself at Gu Juexi at any second. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu... Lin Ximei crawled towards Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi retreated a few steps, features twisting in disgust. Ive seen so many women with low self-esteem, but Ive never met one like you who would stoop so low. Gu Juexi took a few more steps back like he was avoiding the gue. If you want to die, Ill grant your wish anytime. Dont be so disgusting, said Gu Juexi. Infuriated, he took a ss from the table and threw it at the ceiling. It shattered into pieces. The broken pieces fell to the floor, and they were soon followed by a small machine. Lin Ximei grabbed her head and screamed loudly. She hadnt gotten hit. Gu Juexi stared coldly at the CCTV on the floor. He went over to pick it up. Then, he turned to look at the woman who was curled up on the floor. Who told you toe here? Mr.Gu, Mr.Gu, I love you. Ive loved you for more than ten years now. Dont you know that? Why cant you notice me? Whats so good about Ye Yuwei? Ive worked for you for so many years now, but what has she done? Lin Ximei wanted to hug his leg, but Gu Juexi kicked her away. Gu Juexi did not care that she was a woman, he had used his full strength because the whole scene disgusted him. Lin Ximei crashed into the bedpost. Her face twisted in pain. Shes purer than you. Thats enough for me. Gu Juexiughed coldly. Ill ask you again. Who told you toe here? There was a deep despair reflected in Lin Ximeis face. She crawled towards Gu Juexi again. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu. If you want me, Ill tell you everything. Ill tell you everything I know. Gu Juexi took a step back again. He looked at the woman who imed that she loved him. Its disgusting being loved by a woman like this. Lin Ximei was naked but what was more disgusting was the look of greed on her face. Security! Gu Juexi shouted loudly. The guards came soon enough, and they witnessed quite a terrible scene. Mr. Gu was standing aside without a smear or a tear on his clothes. There was a naked woman on the floor that they knew as she had worked there before. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu. The head of the security department averted his gaze subconsciously. Gu Juexi looked at the woman on the floor with a coldugh. Get rid of her! You can throw her anywhere you like. Chapter 1295 - Did She Kiss You?

    Chapter 1295: Did She Kiss You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Ximei looked up at Gu Juexi immediately and started crawling towards him again. Mr. Gu, you cant treat me like that. You just cant treat me like that. Why arent you doing your job? Are you waiting for me to do it myself? Gu Juexi roared. The guards quickly rushed forward to hold Lin Ximei in ce, and she struggled vigorously. The guards did not dare touch her much, given that she wore nothing now. Im just waiting to see who dares give her something to wear! Gu Juexi snarled when he saw that one of the guards was removing his clothes for Lin Ximei. Lin Ximei dared to do something so disgusting that she had no care for her self-esteem now. Why did they need to bother about her self-esteem? The guards realized that Lin Ximei had infuriated the CEO deeply. After Lin Ximei was kicked out of the lounge, Gu Juexi ordered his people to remove everything there. After that, they were ordered to repaint the entire room. Gu Juexi made a call once he left the office. Shes out there now. Follow her and see whoes to her rescue. If nobody appears before tomorrow, leave her on the ind. I dont want her to run away again this time. Gu Juexi ended the call, tugged at his tie then left it loose. He was still disgusted at the thought of Lin Ximei wearing his shirt. The only person he wanted to wear his clothes was his wife. It was well past nine oclock at night when Gu Juexi returned to Gu Mansion. The children had gone upstairs to rest. There was only Ye Yuwei in the living room, waiting for Gu Juexis return. Ye Yuwei rushed forward when Gu Juexi entered the house. Did you find her? Gu Juexi took off his coat the second he entered the house, then threw it into the dustbin by the door. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Suddenly, Ye Yuwei was pulled into Gu Juexis embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her. Ye Yuwei could not say anything. Has he gone mad? Gu Juexi released her after a long while. Disinfection. What? Did she kiss you? shouted Ye Yuwei angrily, grabbing Gu Juexis cor. If not, why did he want disinfection? Gu Juexi took her hands and held them tightly in his hands. What nonsense are you talking about? I breathed in polluted air just by staying in the same room as her. Ye Yuwei was once again left speechless. The way Gu Juexi insulted people was brutal. Im hungry. Go and cook me something. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei into the kitchen. I have something to tell you. Ye Yuwei looked at the time. Its almost ten oclock. Did he just ask for food? Ye Yuwei looked at the refrigerator. There was not enough time to prepare a full meal, so she nned to cook a bowl of noodles for him. Gu Juexi told Ye Yuwei everything that happened while Ye Yuwei cleaned up the kitchen. Ye Yuwei refilled his water and asked, So you think that theres somebody out there whos trying to use the same old tactic against you? They wanted to shoot the video of the two of you being together so that they could threaten you. Its just like what they did with your father that year when they used a video of your father to threaten your grandma. Gu Juexi leaned against the refrigerator and drank the water. Its possible. So, the key is the perpetrator behind Lin Ximei. That person must be a powerful person with a high position and financial resources given that they were able to save Lin Ximei from you. Wen Lans daughter is Princess Pink now. Is she the one? In fact, shes the one who used the video to threaten your grandma that year. Ye Yuwei added tomato sauce into the pot, then turned around to look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was looking at what Ye Yuwei was cooking, but he quickly nced back at her. He did not deny what Ye Yuwei said. Chapter 1296 - The Truth Would Be Revealed Tomorrow

    Chapter 1296: The Truth Would Be Revealed Tomorrow

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei closed the lid of the pot. She turned around and leaned against the kitchen counter while waiting for the water to boil. I honestly believe that Nn Jings reappearance has something to do with us using my aunt wrongly before, regardless of whether you believe it or not. If not, he would never appear in our lives. My aunt was used wrongly. My brother is in denial. He wouldnt sit by and do nothing. Gu Juexi always chose to deny or not reply when Ye Yuwei talked about that event, but this time he felt like there were a lot of loopholes in her assumptions. So the person who threatened me before was the same one who threatened me at Shennongjia. Its Lin Ximei. She only had one purpose. She did not want you to investigate the event anymore. Moreover, she likes to use the same old tactic. Ye Yuwei turned back to the stove when the water started to boil. She put the noodles into the boiling water, then broke an egg and added it into the noodles. Gu Juexi watched Ye Yuweis skillful movements. Why cant I cook like her? How did she break the egg like that? Why cant I do that? Does the egg look down on me? Mr. Gu was rather annoyed. Ye Yuwei soon finished cooking a bowl of noodles with tomato and egg and put it on the table. Gu Juexi did not eat the noodles just yet but chose to watch Ye Yuwei, who was now washing the pot. It was not easy for Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei to be together. He did not care about Ye Di. If he did, it was impossible for them to be together. Hence, he did not care much about the truth behind whether Ye Di was wrongly used, but this event was rather important for Nn Chunbo. His wife cared deeply about that, so he could not sit by and do nothing about it. After Ye Yuwei finished cleaning the kitchen, she gestured for Gu Juexi to eat noodles outside the kitchen. Mr. Gu had no choice but to do as he was asked, given that no servant stood by and took his order. Normally, Mr. Gu never did any house chores by himself. They went to the dining room. Ye Yuwei rubbed her chin while watching Gu Juexi eat his meal. I still have my doubts. Gu Tianxin came to ask for your protection because of her fear of Nn Jing. Why did she run away now? Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei while eating his meal. What do you mean? What I meant was, is there a possibility that Gu Tianxin wanted to tell us that Wen Lan is still alive? If not, how could we suspect Wen Lan after what happened now? asked Ye Yuwei eagerly. She hoped that Gu Juexi could give her a reasonable answer. They had almost confirmed that Ye Di was wrongly used. So they were still able to tell her brother what happened if he came back. What they needed to do now was look for evidence to prove that the person Ye Di loved was Nn Jing. Moreover, they needed to prove that Ye Di had nothing to do with the video. They did not have to bother about what happened next. But who asked her to act like that? It seems impossible that Wen Lan was the one who revealed her past, said Ye Yuwei, resting her head on the table. She was confused. Aunt Gu is dead. Gu Tianxin revealed the past at that time. All the people involved are here too. I believe that it has nothing to do with Nn Jing. Surely, Nn Jing had no idea that Wen Lan is still alive. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sighing. It seemed that Ye Yuwei was distressed and had given up hope. He could not help but sneer. Ye Yuwei seemed to always admire old men no matter who they were, given how she trusted his father and Nn Jing. I dont care anymore. Father promised to meet Nn Jing tomorrow. We need to know the truth from Nn Jing before thinking about other stuff. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and nned to give up thinking about the truth. The truth would be revealed tomorrow. Chapter 1297 - Planning to Give Up

    Chapter 1297: nning to Give Up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did Gu Tianmu promise to meet Nn Jing? Gu Tianmu told Gu Juexi that he agreed to meet with Nn Jing when he left the house for the night. His father had not agreed to do so when he went to work that morning. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi smugly. She was waiting for his acknowledgement. Gu Juexi looked at his wife for a short while, then lowered his head and ate his noodles quietly. Ye Yuwei was speechless. What kind of reaction was that? She was the one who had persuaded Gu Tianmu. Why did he refuse to praise her? Gu Juexi got up after he finished his meal. He pressed his hands on the table and leaned towards Ye Yuwei slowly. Ye Yuwei leaned back subconsciously. Her back hit the chair, and she looked up at Gu Juexi, blinking rapidly. Are you my wife? Gu Juexi asked suddenly. Ye Yuwei wanted to shake her head. It might not be a good thing. Youre my wife. Your things belong to me and vice versa, so your aplishments are basically my aplishments. Theres nothing wrong with that. Since Im the one who did something, why should I p for myself? Gu Juexi murmured, then turned to leave. Ye Yuwei was left speechless. Why did she feel like there was something wrong somewhere? Ye Yuwei looked at the dining table in front of her. She understood everything when she saw the pitiful bowl on the table. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei got up, walked up to Gu Juexi, and blocked his path. Are you my husband? Gu Juexi nodded without any hesitation. He was much more assured than Ye Yuwei. Since youre my husband, you should do what I have to do. Theres nothing wrong with that, right? Go and wash the bowl. I need to sleep now. Ye Yuwei smiled and turned to walk upstairs. Hey! Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuweis back as she went upstairs, then turned to look at the bowl on the table. How dare she ask him to wash dishes? That woman is so daring! Ye Yuwei returned to her bedroom in a good mood. She picked up her phone and saw Wen Shans reply to her previous message a few days ago. [Wen Shan: Sister-inw, Im sorry. My phone ran out of battery a few days ago, thats why I did not see your message. Wen Shan: Ive returned to the school. Im fine. Wen Shan: Youve helped me a lot, and Im grateful to you, but theres no need for that now.] Ye Yuwei bit her lip after reading Wen Shansst message, then started typing out a reply. [Brother Gus wife: Are you really going to give up now? Wen Shan: Sister-inw, Im not the one who made the decision. Hes the one who doesnt need me anymore. Wen Shan: Ive made my decision. Its useless even if I like him. A one-sided love is not enough. Wen Shan: He must hate me very much, so I dont want to annoy him anymore. Wen Shan: Its what we call falling for a person. Its disgusting if we pester a person who hates us. Its called perseverance if we pester a person who might have returned our love. Wen Shan: So Ive made my decision now, atst. Brother Gus wife: I apologize if my brother did anything wrong. Wen Shan: Theres no need for that, it was me who stubbornly insisted on going there. Thank you for giving me the chance. Wen Shan: Now, I need to study harder. I went back to meet my supervisor, and he hopes that I could stay at the school and teach there. In fact, its not easy for women to study Physics and do research. Its better if I go and be a teacher. Brother Gus wife: Thats very good. Wen Shan: Sister-inw, I just came back. Im quite tired, and I want to sleep now. Remember to sleep early. Wen Shan: Hug.gif ] Ye Yuwei looked at the GIF where two dumplings were hugging each other, then nced at her unfinished message. Finally, she chose to delete the message. Chapter 1298 - Women Only Focus on What They Want to Hear

    Chapter 1298: Women Only Focus on What They Want to Hear

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Brother Gus Wife: Then you had better go ahead and rest.] Ye Yuwei then sent Wen Shan a hugging GIF too. Ye Yuwei was still lying on the bed and staring nkly at the phone when Gu Juexi entered the bedroom. Gu Juexi went straight to the closet and took out some clothes for after his shower. He frowned unconsciously when he saw the clothes in the closet. Did Lin Ximei touch the clothes there? Whats wrong? Gu Juexi asked Ye Yuwei while searching for his clothes. Wen Shan is back and has decided to give my brother uppletely. Congrattions. What you predicted came true atst. Ye Yuwei sighed and put her phone on the table. Gu Juexi found his pyjamas and turned to look at Ye Yuwei, who was now lying on the bed. Didnt you know about this a long time ago? Why arent you prepared for this oue? I... Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but stopped when she saw Gu Juexi go into the bathroom. There was still a chance, but Wen Shan did not stay long enough to try again. How could she be happy with that? Her phone beeped while Ye Yuwei was still sighing. She picked it up and immediately sat up when she saw the message which she had received. [Brother: Ill reach B City tomorrow morning at nine oclock.] Gu Juexi, my brother ising back, Ye Yuwei shouted suddenly. Gu Juexi was still showering and did not respond to what Ye Yuwei said. How could he stay there given how things were now? It was clearly impossible. So Nn Chunbos return was not surprising. The weather was not very good the next morning. The skies were cloudy and threatening rain. Hence, they received the news that the children could stay at home instead of going to school because of the impending thunderstorm. Xixi went back to sleep after hearing the news. It was wonderful not having to wake up so early in the morning. She could sleep for a very long time. Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei went out together to pick up Nn Chunbo. Gu Tianmu had promised to meet with Nn Jing in the afternoon, so he was not in a rush. Gu Juexi was annoyed with the weather. The driver stopped the car in front of them. Do you see that? Even the weather bes bad when he returns. Gu Juexi opened the car door and let Ye Yuwei get into the car first. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi, then got into the car. The driver closed the door behind them when Gu Juexi entered the car, then he got inside and began to drive to their destination. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and looked at the time. It would take around an hour for them to reach the airport. The time was half past seven in the morning. They could make it in time. Gu Juexi soon closed his eyes, letting out a sigh. I didnt ask you toe with me, said Ye Yuwei bluntly. She looked at Gu Juexi, who was now massaging his forehead. Are you unaware of the fact that youre in great danger? Gu Juexi barked out augh. How can I be assured that youre safe if I ask somebody else to take care of you? Ye Yuwei felt touched by what Gu Juexi said. When did he be like this? How can he make my heart beat faster every time? So Ye Yuwei did not argue anymore. In fact, women rarely said anything more if they heard something nice. It was true that women only focus on what they want to hear. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei andughed again when he saw that she was in a good mood. He held out his hand and stroked her head before leaning against her shoulder and closing his eyes to rest. What did you do yesterday night? Ye Yuwei frowned. She knew that Gu Juexi went out of the house again when she fell asleep. She had gone to check on her children at around three in the morning, and he still had note back. It seemed that he came back at dawn. Chapter 1299 - This Guy Must Have Done It Intentionally!

    Chapter 1299: This Guy Must Have Done It Intentionally!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its business. Youll know soon enough, Gu Juexi murmured cryptically as he leaned against her shoulder. He seemed exhausted but was far more rxed with Ye Yuwei beside him. Ye Yuwei did not ask for more details. It seemed that there was only one thing, which Gu Juexi was focusing on recently. So Ye Yuwei leaned back and rxed her body to allow Gu Juexi to rest morefortably. There was still some time before PA Wen returned to work. That was why Gu Juexi was exhaustedtely. They reached the airport at around eight fifty in the morning because of a traffic jam. They still had ten minutes to spare. Gu Juexi stopped Ye Yuwei when he saw that she was rushing into the airport. Why are you in such a hurry? The flight might be dyed. In fact, its a miracle if the flight is not dyed given how bad the weather is. What if its not dyed? Ye Yuwei asked Gu Juexi, rolling her eyes. Then just ask him to wait for a while. Dont you dare ask me to go and wait for him. The only person I will wait for in my life is you, said Gu Juexi arrogantly. Ye Yuwei was once again surprised. When did this man start saying such sweet things? Ye Yuwei wanted toment on Mr. Gus arrogance, but his words had sessfully captured her heart. It seemed like all could be forgiven when Gu Juexi said things like that. In fact, Ye Yuwei was just like any other woman who focused on what they wanted to hear. Ye Yuwei still pulled Gu Juexi along with her though. It seemed like the rain could start pouring down at any minute. It was better if they could pick up Nn Chunbo early so that they could leave for home quickly. But when they entered the airport, they heard the news of Nn Chunbos flight being dyed for an hour because of the bad weather. Ye Yuwei did not know how to respond to that. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei with a smug smile. He seemed to imply that he was right as usual. Didnt I say so? Why didnt you listen to me? Ye Yuwei was slightly embarrassed. Gu Juexi had contacted the airport manager. An hour was rather long, and it was impossible for Gu Juexi to wait for Nn Chunbo in the crowd. So they had arranged for a VIP lounge for them. Ye Yuwei was rather nervous when they mentioned the VIP lounge. It was because of what Gu Juexi once did in the VIP lounge. It was not good at all. When the staff left them alone in the lounge, Gu Juexi turned around and realized that Ye Yuwei was blushing deeply. He reached out and touched her forehead. Are you having a fever? Ye Yuwei pushed his hand away and coughed lightly. Who is having a fever? Gu Juexi smirked and put his hand around her neck, pulling her into his embrace. What are you thinking about again? What did the lounge remind you of? Its intentional! He must have done it intentionally! Ye Yuwei struggled to get free but was unable to do so. She wanted to lower her head and bite his arm, but suddenly, an image of a woman appeared on the television all of a sudden. It was the news. Gu Juexi looked at the screen. The woman wore a white national costume, but they did not know which country the costume belonged to. The television had no sound. Moreover, it appeared that the woman was praying. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu Juexi, who was now frowning. She could not help but ask him, Whats wrong? Gu Juexi still held onto Ye Yuweis neck. The news had onlysted 30 seconds, but it was ample time for Gu Juexi to take a look at what he wanted to see. Chapter 1300 - Don’t Flatter Yourself

    Chapter 1300: Dont tter Yourself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Princess Pink. Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei and went to sit down on the sofa. Princess Pink? Ye Yuwei was stunned for a while, then quickly went over to sit beside Gu Juexi. Are you saying that the woman just now was Princess Pink? Gu Juexi nodded and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting beside him. She was such a busybody these days. That was true though, she was a busybody now. She did not want to ask about the issues between Princess Pink and Wen Lan. She just wanted to gossip. What do you mean, my wife? Gu Juexi gazed at his wife and asked her. Im just curious. Why did you want to buy a diamond from Princess Pink before? Moreover, the diamond was given to her by Wen Lan. Why did she sell it to you? Ye Yuwei bombarded him with questions. Gu Juexi looked at his wife, who was staring at him intently. What are you trying to say? Just tell me directly. What is the rtionship between the two of you? Ye Yuwei finally got to the main point. Gu Juexi sneered. I saved her before. Eh? Ye Yuwei said in disgust. Was that it? Sounds so normal. Gu Juexi smacked Ye Yuweis head. How can you say that?! Why did you save her? Ye Yuwei circled back to where her curiosityy. It was a long time ago. Shes a princess, itsmon for there to be kidnapping attempts on her. I passed by when I was on duty, and I saved her because she looked like a Chinese, Gu Juexi replied logically. It was just too reasonable to be true. Looked like a Chinese? Your reasons for saving people are fascinating. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. Then she asked, So was that the reason why you saved me before? Because I looked like a Chinese? It seems too simple if I call you crazy. It was my duty. Gu Juexi looked at his wife in annoyance. Ye Yuwei was speechless. It was almost forgotten. Nn Chunbo finally arrived when the two of them were talking about Princess Pink in the lounge. Nn Chunbo did not bring any luggage. He only had a small bag with him. Nn Chunbo looked annoyed when he saw Gu Juexi. Why did youe? Gu Juexi sneered. Dont tter yourself. I did note to fetch you. Im just here to apany my wife. Ye Yuwei did not know how to respond to that. Ye Yuwei kicked at Gu Juexi secretly, then walked out of the airport alongside Nn Chunbo. My mom said you had fallen sick. Are you feeling better now? Nn Chunbo nodded slightly. Eventually, his expression became cold and distant. It seemed that his elegance was overshadowed by his darkness. Ye Yuwei was upset but did not say anything more. Nn Chunbo got into the passenger seat when they left the airport. He rarely said anything. He thought he would feel better since Wen Shan had left him. Why didnt he feel better? Just tell me whats wrong. The thunderstorm came down on them as they drove away from the airport. Nn Chunbos voice was soft, and it was almost drowned out by the rain sshing against the window. But Ye Yuwei listened attentively and heard every word he said. Gu Juexiughed mockingly. Just tell him. Tell him that theres no way out now. She no longer admires him. Ye Yuwei pinched Gu Juexi angrily. If he wasnt so handsome, he might have been murdered long ago. Ye Yuwei did not depend on Gu Juexi. She chose to tell Nn Chunbo everything herself. Chapter 1301 - What’s the Big Deal About Being Able to Cook?

    Chapter 1301: Whats the Big Deal About Being Able to Cook?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbos face darkened when he heard what Gu Juexi said. It was impossible for them now; Nn Chunbo could never be with Wen Shan. Moreover, he himself was the one who had brought this upon himself. He could no longer hold onto her since he was the one who had pushed her away first. Gu Juexi was right. He had no way out now. Ye Yuweis voice was soft, but she said every word clearly so Nn Chubo would listen. She told Nn Chunbo everything she knew. Although Nn Chunbo did not respond, Ye Yuwei could see that his body was tense. Telling Nn Chunbo the truth now was like crucifying his previous actions. He drove Wen Shan away because of his birth and background, but in the end, he realized that the truth was not what he thought it was. Nn Chunbo did not say anything after Ye Yuwei finished her story, but it was clear from his lowered gaze that he was suppressing his emotions. He was the only one who knew what he was feeling. Nn Chunbo was unwilling to go to Gu Mansion. Luckily, Gu Juexi possessed ample houses, so Nn Chunbo chose one in the city and nned to stay there. It was fully furnished so he could go and stay there anytime. The rain poured down heavily. Nn Chunbo had not recoveredpletely, so he went straight to the bedroom to rest when they reached the apartment. Ye Yuwei lowered her voice and told Gu Juexi when she saw that Nn Chunbo had closed the bedroom door behind him, Ive never seen him so sad before. Gu Juexi sneered and looked at the time. If he gives up this time, he will nevere back here. He was brought up by your mother, and theres no ce safer for him than staying with your mother. Since he chose toe back, its clear that hes choosing to face all these challenges and troubles. Why are you worrying so much? Gu Juexi, dont you ever worry about anyone? asked Ye Yuwei angrily. You. I only worry about you. Ye Yuweis words died in her throat after hearing that. He won again this time. Frustrated, she pushed Gu Juexi away then went over to the kitchen. She realized that there was nothing in the refrigerator and thought for a while. Eventually, she decided to go downstairs and buy something for him in the market. She did not want him to go hungry. Gu Juexi called out to her. Ye Yuwei looked at him with a threatening look that said she could go out by herself even if Gu Juexi did not apany her. Gu Juexi had no choice but to go to the market with her. He realized now that his wife had changed. She was more daring than ever now. The market was just downstairs, so they didnt need to go out or take an umbre. Ye Yuwei mostly bought ingredients for Nn Chunbo, along with mineral water and fruits. Gu Juexi frowned at the ingredients. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi as she was paying the bill. My brother knows how to cook. Gu Juexi was speechless. Whats the big deal about being able to cook? Ye Yuwei added casually, He never sets the kitchen on fire. Gu Juexi took the stic bags and walked away. Who was she ming now? Why did he set the kitchen on fire in the first ce? That woman had no conscience at all. He did not have to think much. She was indeed ungrateful. Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi slowly. She could talk about the incident of him setting the kitchen on fire for the rest of their lives. Gu Juexi did it for Ye Yuweis sake although she had never tasted anything he cooked. Chapter 1302 - You’re the Boss

    Chapter 1302: Youre the Boss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei arranged everything nicely for Nn Chunbo when they returned to the apartment. She then knocked on the door before entering his room. Brother, Ive stocked the fridge with ingredients. The fruits are on the table, and theres mineral water on the kitchen counter, Ye Yuwei exined everything gently. Nn Chunbo made a soft reply but did not get up from the bed. Ye Yuwei was still standing at the door. If you really do like her, its still possible between the two of you if you go and meet her now. Weiwei, Nn Chunbo said suddenly. He still did not get up from the bed though. Im very happy that you told me the truth, but how can I go and look for her when everything is still in the dark? He did not even have a reason to apologize to her. How could he go and look for her? Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to say something more but was pulled back by Gu Juexi. She turned and saw that Gu Juexi was gesturing for her to leave. Ye Yuwei turned back to look into the room again after sighing deeply. Father will go and meet Nn Jing this afternoon. He might be your father. A heavy silence lingered in the room. Gu Juexi pulled her away. What Nn Chunbo needed now was peace. They went downstairs and got into the car to leave. Ye Yuwei gazed at the torrential rain through the window as they drove away from the underground car park. Gu Juexi reached out and pressed her shoulder, and Ye Yuwei leaned against his shoulder and continued to gaze at the heavy rain. Where are we going now? asked Ye Yuwei. Were going to meet them. Gu Juexi did not have to exin who they were. Ye Yuwei knew perfectly well who they were going to meetter. Gu Juexi would never let it be although he did ask Gu Tianmu to go and meet Nn Jing by himself. In fact, they could still get the news they wanted from Nn Jing. Gu Juexi could get what he wanted, to be more precise. Gu Tianmu and Nn Jing had nned to meet at a Chinese restaurant somewhere near Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi arrived earlier than them so that they could hide their presence more easily. The restaurant was renovated in a traditional Chinese style. The desserts sold there were Chinese desserts too. However, the drinks were scarce. The restaurant did not provide any other kind of drinks. Its the perfect ce for old gentlemen. Gu Juexi was making Chinese tea for Ye Yuwei. She rested her chin on her hand and looked around the restaurant. Youre the kind who will meet people in cafs, right? Gu Jueximented on Ye Yuweis preferences. What could happen if you dont argue with me? I might have a shorter lifespan, then I could not live longer by your side. Dont you think that youre quite useful? Gu Juexi asked with a mischievous smile. Ye Yuwei was lost for words. She just wanted to smack his smiling face, which was more annoying than ever. Gu Juexi was good at making Chinese tea. Ye Yuwei thought that he was just fooling around, but every step was precise. Oh, did you learn how to make this? Ye Yuwei took the small teacup from him and took a sip. It was perfect. Gu Juexi could almost guess her response. He held up his cup. I once took on a mission of being a spy for a boss who was a tea fanatic. I learnt some of it, but that was more than ten years ago. I havent made tea since then. Ye Yuwei choked on her tea. He had only learnt the basics, and he had not made it for more than ten years now, but he could still do it so well. Yes, youre indeed the boss. Who are you trying to irritate? Chapter 1303 - I’ve Heard a Lot About You

    Chapter 1303: Ive Heard a Lot About You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei had eaten a few desserts by the time Gu Tianmu arrived. She never thought that Gu Tianmu would be the first to arrive. Then Ye Yuwei witnessed something bizarre. Her father had brought along his own tea, and the waiter there was unhappy about it. Its superior Biluochun Tea. He has kept it for a long time. I never thought that hed take that out, Gu Juexi exined softly. Gu Tianmu might not have heard what they said because he was not sitting that close to them. Did he take it out to share it with Nn Jing? asked Ye Yuwei eagerly. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei. He wanted to say something but gave up. Gu Juexis expression seemed to imply that Ye Yuwei would never understand even if he exined it. That was right. She had been looked down on by Gu Juexi again. Gu Juexi wanted to say something else but stopped and suddenly gestured for her to turn around and look. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw Nn Jing who had just arrived. Ye Yuwei saw Nn Jing for the first time. That mans figure was simr to Gu Tianmus, but his features were sharper. Although he was more than fifty years old, he still appeared to be very healthy and fit. So was he the man my aunt fell for back then? Nn Jing sat in front of Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu had made the tea and he served it to Nn Jing. Ive heard a lot about you, said Gu Tianmu softly. Ye Yuwei turned to them carefully then turned back to Gu Juexi again. I cant hear them. Gu Juexi gestured for Ye Yuwei to lean forward. Ye Yuwei frowned. She leaned forward cautiously and was suddenly pulled into his embrace. She put her hand over her mouth to stop herself from screaming, then pinched Gu Juexis waist angrily. But Gu Juexi just put an earphone in her ear and signaled for her to keep quiet. Youre wee, Chairman Gu. Nn Jing was as gentle and polite as Nn Chunbo. They had the same aura. However, Ye Yuweis expression darkened when she realized that her brother had lost his usual look of happiness. Nn Jing took a sip of the tea. Superior Biluochun Tea. Chairman Gu certainly knows how to enjoy life. I think that you might like this too. Gu Tianmus face was nk, but he seemed to be making a sarcasticment on Nn Jings impersonation of him back then. Nn Jing was not angry at all and continued smiling pleasantly. How can they be so civil to each other? Ye Yuwei lowered her voice and asked. It was clear that she did not want to listen to nonsense. She wanted to know the reason behind this. Actually, I didnt like it very much, but a girl thought Id like it back then, Nn Jingughed. Gu Tianmu knew who Nn Jing was referring to, but he still had a bad impression of Ye Di. Mr. Nn, I did note here today to talk nonsense with you. What happened that year? I hope you can tell me clearly. Its for the sake of your son, Gu Tianmu said in a low voice. The door of the restaurant was pushed open. They heard the sound of rain, but it soon disappeared. Nn Jing took a sip of the tea again then put the cup down softly. The most terrible thing Ive ever done in my entire life was probably impersonating you, but it was also the most righteous thing Ive ever done. Gu Tianmus expression darkened. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi unconsciously when she heard that. She seemed to want to clear her doubts with Gu Juexi. What kind of thinking was that? How could he be happy by impersonating someone else? Gu Juexi patted her head, silently telling her to be patient. There were more things to be revealed. Chapter 1304 - It Is the Sequel of a Story I

    Chapter 1304: It Is the Sequel of a Story I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was lost for words. Was her head some kind of switch? Gu Juexi seemed to enjoy ying with her head. Nn Jing touched the cup with his long and slender fingers. I didnt intend to disrupt your life, but it was you who did not forgive her. You did not even allow her to rest in peace. Nn Jing was clearly referring to Ye Di. They did not have to guess. So Gu Juexi and Ye Yuweis assumptions were right. Nn Jing did appear because of that. He might have never appeared in front of them if that incident never happened. Chairman Gu lives in the same world as me. You know very well how exhausting it is to live in that kind of world. Those three years when I pretended to be you and lived by her side were my most peaceful years. Nn Jing was staring at the tea inside the cup the whole time, but he also seemed to be looking at his fingers too. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi again. That story might be very long and hold the answers they wanted. Shes a smart woman. She realized that I wasnt you in the second year I pretended to be you. Shes very kind too. Kind? Gu Tianmuughed coldly. Wasnt she the one who made Wen Jie ill? Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly when she heard Gu Tianmusughter. She had been thinking of Wen Jies illness too. Gu Juexi reached out and grabbed Ye Yuweis hand, then ced a soft kiss on her forehead. Nobody knows your aunt as well as Nn Jing. Hes telling the truth. You should trust him. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked at Gu Juexi gratefully. He said that for her sake. Ye Yuwei squeezed Gu Juexis hand tightly. She might have done something wrong. She was a stubborn person, thats why she was so easily used by someone else. She should be held responsible for Mrs. Gus illness. You only saw her wrongdoing, but you did not see how she sacrificed everything for her medical experiments in those three years. You also did not see how she ced a present carefully outside of Gu Mansion on Mrs.Gus birthday and quickly left after that. You also never saw how she endured all her elder brothers reproaches silently and helplessly because of the misunderstanding between them, Nn Jing spoke slowly, thenughed out loud. It was unclear whether it was out of sarcasm or grief. Ye Yuweis body tensed when she heard it, and she lowered her gaze slightly. She seemed to see the image of the young girl reflected in the yellowish liquid in the cup in front of her. It seemed that she could learn from her. She saw the young girl standing outside of Gu Mansion alone. She also saw how the hysterical elder brother scolded his younger sister because of what had happened. She lowered her head and stood there from the beginning till the end. She did not struggle to exin or argue with what was said to her. It was because she had indeed done something wrong. Hence, she could not defend herself. All of you have forgotten that she was only eleven years old that year. She was still at the age where the line between good and bad was blurred. Nn Jingughed coldly and turned the cup in his hand softly. Shes much younger than me, but she lived a much more terrible life. She went out of her way to cure Wen Jies illness. She just wanted a chance for herself. A chance to apologize to both her brother and Wen Jie. Ye Yuwei covered her mouth with her hand. She could not allow herself to make a sound. Chapter 1305 - It Is the Sequel of the Story

    Chapter 1305: It Is the Sequel of the Story

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu was still leaning back against the sofa opposite Nn Jing. Perhaps due to his back injury, he leaned slightly to the side. Three years. I spent three years being with her, disguised as you. It was also during that period of time that I fell in love with that headstrong and insecure little girl, but Nn Jing looked up at Gu Tianmu, his eyes turning malicious and bitter. But as the rtionship between Mr. and Mrs. Gu grew better and better, it vited the bottom line of the person who hired me to be your impersonator. So, she stopped faking her death and hatched an evil plot on Didi, despite Didi being only fourteen at the time. Funny, isnt it? A fourteen-year-old girl was crushed because of you! Nn Jing gripped the ss in his hand so tightly that it broke. The shards cut his fingers and palm, but he didnt care. You hate the Ye family, but what right do you have to hate them? It was you who destroyed their brother-sister rtionship, you who ruined the entire Ye family, Nn Jing growled slowly, each word full of agony. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists so hard her palms started to hurt, but her shoulder hurt more because Gu Juexi was gripping it tightly. Gu Tianmu remained as stiff as a statue. When a waiter wanted to approach them after themotion, Gu Tianmu raised his hand to stop him. I dont know her, Gu Tianmu said tly. Yes, you dont know her, you can solve all problems just by saying you dont know her, Nn Jing sneered. He reached out and grabbed a paper towel, slowly bandaging his injured fingers, but the blood quickly drenched it, turning it into a pile of bloody bandages. Ye Yuwei tried to stand in Gu Juexis embrace, but he grabbed her hands swiftly. He didnt let go of her hand, so how could she let go of his? Gu Tianmu, Wen Lan was and still is obsessed with you because you never really said no. Do you still think that this has nothing to do with you? Nn Jingughed sarcastically and leaned back in his chair. If only you made yourself clear and didnt give her any hope, none of this would have happened. All it needed was one exnation, but you, Gu Tianmu, didnt say it. Nn Jings tone was normal, but his words were direct and spiteful. Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei intently, tempted to unplug Ye Yuweis earphones. He didnt anticipate such a major twist to the incident. Initially, he thought that tackling Wen Lan would end this matter, but the truth was more heart-wrenching and unexpected. Dear Gu Juexi mumbled. Ye Yuwei stopped his hand from removing her earphones. She wanted to keep on listening to the revealing of the truth. Then they took the video away. What they were going to do with the video was beyond Didis control. Did anyone give her justice for the humiliation she suffered? No one, Nn Jing said with a scornful smirk on his face. Later, she became pregnant, which drove Ye Shu crazy. He even thought aboutmitting suicide with her, but she was very calm and more reasonable than anyone. She knew that I wasnt you, she knew it from the beginning that the person who treated her so well wasnt you, but she yed along with me because if she didnt, she wasnt sure what else Wen Lan would do to Wen Jie. She wanted to keep Wen Jie safe. It didnt matter if she was taken advantage of, at least she was a part of the act so she could protect Wen Jie, but what happenedter? Nn Jing continued as he looked at the man in front of him. Gu Tianmu had shifted in his seat, looking tense. Chapter 1306 - It Is the Sequel of a Story III

    Chapter 1306: It Is the Sequel of a Story III

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was ming her. So many irrelevant people were ming her, and the only person who took her side was the one who had been hurt physically by her. What right did the Gu family have to me her? You and the Gu family, more than everyone else, have absolutely no say in this matter! Nn Jings roar was full of bitterness and sarcasm, ridiculing everyone who had wronged Ye Di. Especially Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi knew it. Thats why he was afraid. Ye Yuweis tears rolled down her cheeks and dripped onto Gu Juexis arm, burning his skin and breaking his heart. Gu Juexi opened his mouth but realized he couldnt get the words out. It was his inference that had caused Ye Di to be criticized so terribly. Regardless of whether he was simply following Ye Shus directions, he had interpreted the matter that way himself. She said that she wanted to keep the child. She asked me if I could reveal my true self to her when the child was born. I told her we would get married when she was eighteen, and that I would arrange the perfect wedding for her. I would give her the best future, Nn Jing said, his gaze on the back of his hands. His clenched hands had torn his injury and a sharp pain vibrated throughout his body. The pain reminded him that he had broken his promise to his beloved. I told her the story of the Love Stone. I said that I wanted to use the Love Stone to make her a wedding ring. She asked me if I could buy both of them because she wanted to give another piece to her Brother Gu and Sister Wen Jie so that their love wouldst forever. Nn Jing red at Gu Tianmu. Do you know why I wasnt there the day your mother killed Didi? Because she asked me to deliver the diamonds to you. She wanted you to make a ring for Wen Jie on the day she delivered her baby. It was on the day I left that your mother killed her. Crash! Ye Yuwei stumbled in shock, knocking down the sses on the table. They fell, shattering into pieces. By the time I got to the hospital, she was dead, our child was gone, and thest thing she said before she died was that she was finally free! Yes, she was finally free from the burden and shackles of morality, she could no longer be used as your puppet and target. However, after so many years, you still wont let her go! Nn Jing snarled, overturning the tea set on the table. The tea set dropped to the floor and smashed into pieces. Gu Tianmu kept his eyes downcast and said nothing. There were not many people in the cafe because Gu Juexi deliberately reserved the entire cafe. He thought it might not be as simple as they anticipated, but he didnt expect the truth to be so harsh. Are you satisfied now? She wanted to bury it all along with her innocence. Wen Jie is the only one who wanted to protect her since the beginning, but you just had to drag everything into in sight. Is this what you wanted? Nn Jing sneered, word by word. Gu Tianmu curled his hands into fists, his arms burning with pain. Do you think you are the most innocent just because you know nothing? No, Gu Tianmu, you are the culprit. You are always so arrogant, and you think you dont owe anyone an exnation, so you dont want to rify everything. You always think that the world revolves around you, that youre always right. You said you wanted the truth, you wanted me to tell you everything, and I did. What about you? Do you hear me? Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307: It is the Sequel of a Story IV Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you hear me? Even the thunderous storm outside couldnt hide Nn Jings low growl. Gu Tianmu heard everything clearly, regardless of the loud noise outside. But this rity was hard to digest. Nn Jing left in an instant. The door of the restaurant was still swaying, the sound of rain echoing into the restaurant. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei as she fell back onto the sofa, shocked. Everyone, including her and Nn Chunbo, were supposed to be the closest people to her aunt. If Nn Chunbo learned about this, he might be even more devastated. His mother, who loved him with all her heart, had already be a nasty past that he wanted to get rid of. All that time, the only person who truly believed in her aunt was her mother-inw. Her mother-inw was the one and only person who said that she was a good child. Her father-inw was the murderer who pushed her aunt into hell, and her mother-inw had been her aunts salvation. Both of them were Gu Juexis closest family members. Gu Juexi, I know this isnt your fault, but I want to be alone. Gu Juexi, please, just let me be alone. Ye Yuwei frantically shoved Gu Juexi aside, refusing hisfort and caresses. She knew that this had nothing to do with Gu Juexi, knowing that his interpretation earlier was based on her fathers lead. But she was only human, and she didnt know how to control her emotions at times like this, just like how Gu Juexi chose to chase her away when he first found out about the incident. They were only humans that could hardly keep their emotions under control, so the only way to avoid hurting others was to go away. Staying together would only deepen the issues between them. She figured both of them needed to be alone. Space was the only thing they could give each other at the moment. Gu Juexis hand froze midair. He understood how she felt. Otherwise, he wouldnt have driven Ye Yuwei away that day. Im sorry, Gu Juexi mumbled, bowing his head. This was the first time he had spoken to Ye Yuwei in such a humble and sincere manner. This apology was because of Ye Di, and also because of himself. Ye Yuwei looked at him, tears flowing down her cheeks and dripping onto the floor. Eventually, she pushed him away and sprinted out of the restaurant. She was afraid she would me everything on him. Gu Juexi, arent you the best in the world? Arent you invincible? How could you make such a big mistake? She was afraid she would say something she couldnt take back if she stayed. Gu Juexi took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and looked back at the man still sitting on the sofa. He strode over and red at Gu Tianmu. Are you happy now? Isnt the truth what you always wanted? You hated the Ye family so much, so arent you happy with the truth now? Gu Juexi demanded in a stern voice. Everything that unfolded was beyond his control. Gu Tianmu sat there quietly without saying a word. Perhaps he didnt know what to say. It was raining cats and dogs outside the restaurant, but Ye Yuwei felt nothing as the heavy rain soaked her body. She lifted her head and let the rain wash away her tears. Gu Juexi stood by the door and watched Ye Yuwei stand in the middle of the rain then slowly walk away. He wanted to pursue her, but he didnt have the courage to do so. Gu Juexi took out his phone and sent an address to the person on the other end of the line. Come over now. He put his phone away and leaned against the door. It almost drove him crazy when he learned that Ye Di did such an awful thing to his mother. Yet his mother was still alive, and Ye Di was dead. There was a persons life between him and Ye Yuwei, a life that had been taken away by the Gu family. Chapter 1308 - How to Untie This Fateful Knot?

    Chapter 1308: How to Untie This Fateful Knot?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was walking alone when Lu Qichuan arrived. He got out of the car and looked around. He didnt see Gu Juexi, so he went over with an umbre and tugged on Ye Yuweis arm lightly. Yuwei, Lu Qichuan said, sounding concerned. Ye Yuwei turned around. The moment she saw Lu Qichuan, she blurted out faintly, Brother Lu... Suddenly, she lost consciousness and fainted in Lu Qichuans arms. Yuwei, Lu Qichuan shouted frantically. He quickly tossed the umbre aside and carried Ye Yuwei into his car. The nearest ce he could go to was Yu Jiangqings military base camp. Ding Ning, his wife, was a military doctor. Lu Qichuan couldnt care less if they were still fighting and drove directly to the camp. Lu Qichuan made a call before arriving, so the officers at the gate were informed of his arrival. Lu Qichuan went directly to Yu Jiangqings office. Rambo. Yu Jiangqing waved and moved aside so Lu Qichuan could carry Ye Yuwei in. Ding Ning came in just in time, and she entered the office without a nce at her husband. Leave now, or are you waiting to see me undress her? Ding Ning growled angrily as she took the stethoscope out of her medical kit. Yu Jiangqing pulled Lu Qichuan, who had broken out in a cold sweat out with him and closed the door. What an attitude. Have you two divorced? Lu Qichuan snorted. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door and eyed Lu Qichuan, who was drenched from head to toe. Nah, something came up that day. Lu Qichuan chose not to believe him. What happened? Where is Boss? Are you eloping? You better stay away if you are, I dont want to be a part of this. Yu Jiangqing red at Lu Qichuan like he was an infectious parasite. After all, everyone knew that Lu Qichuan liked Ye Yuwei. Before Lu Qichuan could answer, Gu Juexi was rushing towards them. He was also drenched from the rain. Hey, I thought you didnt want toe to this ce ever again, Yu Jiangqing eximed cheekily. He looked at Lu Qichuan then back at Gu Juexi. If the Captain knew they were all here, he would be over the moon. Where is Weiwei? I told you to keep a watch on her, didnt I? Ignoring Yu Jiangqing, Gu Juexi red at Lu Qichuan furiously. Lu Qichuan frowned. It wasnt his fault that she fainted, okay? Ding Ning is in there, your wife wont die. Yu Jiangqing scoffed, and Gu Juexi gave him an exasperated kick. Yu Jiangqing justughed gleefully. Boss, whats the matter with you and Yuwei? Lu Qichuan asked, concerned. When Ye Yuwei had met his gaze earlier, he saw deep despair in her eyes. Yes, a despair that ran deep. Gu Juexi wiped the rain off his face as he thought of the incident in the restaurant. How could he untie this fateful knot? Gu Juexi massaged his forehead when Yu Jiangqing told him that Ding Ning was inside, attending to Ye Yuwei. Whats up? Are you getting another divorce right after reconciliation? Yu Jiangqing asked in amusement, obviously enjoying this. Both couples could get divorced together. Get lost, Gu Juexi growled. Do you have beer here? Its against the rules, Yu Jiangqing said solemnly, but he motioned for the two to follow him. Gu Juexi nced back again, worried. Yu Jiangqing curled his arm over Gu Juexis shoulder and urged him to walk away. Ding Ning is in there, dont you worry. Gu Juexi threw a scornful nce at him. He was worried because Ding Ning was there. His wife was a pure innocent rabbit, but what about Ding Ning? She was not a tigress, but a ck widow! The most poisonous spider of all! Gu Juexi went for a drink, feeling upset and agitated. The first thing that appeared in Ye Yuweis vision when she woke up wasa womans breast! Chapter 1309 - Was Yu Jiangqing’s Wife Really This Intimidating?

    Chapter 1309: Was Yu Jiangqings Wife Really This Intimidating?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The unexpected view surprised Ye Yuwei so much that she instinctively wanted to get up. The woman stood upright and stepped away from her. Ye Yuwei blinked at the woman. She was dressed in a military uniform, with long legs, an hourss figure, a slim waist and a pair of voluminous breasts that could barely be contained by the uniform. However, above this hot-looking body was a childlike face with a casual bob hairstyle. Hmm, she looked like a girl in herte teens who hadnt graduated from high school yet. Are you awake? How are you feeling? Ding Ning took a step back and looked at Ye Yuwei, who was staring back at her. Ye Yuwei felt a slight headache at the moment. She watched Ding Ning go to the closet, take some clothes out and put it by the bed. You had better change first, wearing wet clothes will only make you sicker. Ye Yuwei nced at the fiery red dress. She suspected that it was a body-hugging short dress. Let me introduce myself. Im Ding Ning, and I was a dancer before I joined the army, Ding Ning said as she leaned against the wall and smoothed her hair. She was a dancer before she joined the army? Ye Yuweis lips twitched in astonishment. Again, she stared at the woman standing in front of her, with her curvy body and casual attire. Undeniably, the army could alter a persons temperament, and dancing could shape a persons figure. This woman had it all. However, she couldnt wear the kind of dress the woman had offered her. Gu Juexi would bury her alive if he saw her dressed like that. Thanks, but no thanks, Ye Yuwei nodded and smiled timidly, rejecting Ding Nings kind offer. Ding Ning wasnt offended. She simply nodded and said, I only have this kind of clothes, the rest are my uniforms. Furthermore, I dont think Gu Juexi will let you wear Yu Jiangqings shirt. Oh, no no, you dont have to, Ye Yuwei quickly waved her hands, rejecting Ding Nings direct suggestions. Im fine now, so Ill head back right away. I dont think so. The three of them are drinking, so Im afraid youll have to wait for a while, Ding Ning said with an indifferent shrug. Ye Yuwei was taken aback for a moment before she said, Im fine, I can go back by myself. Ding Ning seemed to ignore Ye Yuweis remark as she stood upright and said impishly, I thought you were going to choose between Lu Qichuan and Gu Juexi? Well, I guess I can put my popcorn away since the drama is over. Ye Yuwei stared at Ding Ning, stunned. Was Yu Jiangqings wife really this intimidating? Anyway, I think youd better wait for Gu Juexi before you leave, I dont want to be murdered by him. After all, that man is a lunatic, Ding Ning suggested with an amused smile. Back in those days Sigh, forget it, its nothing but heartache. Although Ye Yuwei agreed with Ding Ning, she and Gu Juexi should have very little interaction. Why did it seem like she had a very big issue with him? It was very odd. Never mind, just tell him that I wanted to leave on my own, Ye Yuwei said. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and tidied up her wet clothes. Lets have a proper conversation next time. Ding Ning didnt get in Ye Yuweis way, she simply watched her leave. Hey, frankly speaking, dont cross Gu Juexis line. As I said, he is a lunatic. Nothing is impossible for him, Ding Ning mentioned suddenly. Ye Yuwei was at the door. She held the doorknob and turned around. Thank you. She wouldnt challenge him because she knew where his line was, and she had no intention of crossing that line. Right now, what they needed was time, not arguments. Chapter 1310 - The Ye Family Has Overturned

    Chapter 1310: The Ye Family Has Overturned

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei left, Gu Juexi and the guys were still drinking. They had picked a rather reclusive spot to drink, and their drinks were from Yu Jiangqings private stash. Yu Jiangqing drank very little though. Gu Juexi was gulping most of the alcohol down. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan exchanged curious nces before Yu Jiangqing finally asked, Whats going on? I thought the family feud was over a while ago. Gu Juexi leaned on the railing and drank, watching the heavy rain outside. Theres a plot twist. The Ye family has overturned. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan exchanged nces again,pletely oblivious to the progression of the matter. Gu Juexi, however, gulped down a mouthful of beer and sighed. He was anxious about how this incident had suddenly turned over. I didnt want to be involved in this matter, I wanted to toss it back to Nn Chunbo, to let him solve the problem himself. But I think God has other ns. What really happened? Whats wrong? Lu Qichuan frowned and asked, Yuwei looked very upset. I doubt she would be happy after hearing the truth, Gu Juexi thought bitterly. Gu Juexi downed his beer instantly and looked back at Yu Jiangqing. Dont you have any white wine? Cant you be grateful? Thats all I have. In fact, I have to hide it from Ding Ning. Otherwise that woman would report me to the Disciplinary Inspection Department. Yu Jiangqing frowned at the mention of Ding Ning. You too. Its about time you retreat, why are you blocking Ding Nings way? Lu Qichuan chided, If you dont back down, Ding Ning cant move forward. It was stated in the rules that couples couldnt participate in special operation teams together. Why does she want to be in the special ops? Yu Jiangqing frowned with a hint of agitation. Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at his buddies. Heughed and teased, If you knew back then that you would be so worried about a woman, you would definitely jump down from here headfirst and die straight away. Its a waste of precious oxygen on both of you. Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing red at him at the same time. What about the mother of your child? Lu Qichuan stared nkly at them. Yu Jiangqing was so frank that his words hurt. Before Lu Qichuan could rebut, Gu Juexi had jumped down from the second floor. Hended on his feet lightly and sprinted towards the gate. Instinctively, Lu Qichuan wanted to follow Gu Juexi, but he was pulled back by Yu Jiangqing. Thats enough, let them handle their own problems. Look at Boss, he is linked to Ye Yuwei now until forever. For the sake of your so-called brotherhood, let them be. Lu Qichuanposed himself and resisted the urge to jump down. He gulped a mouthful of beer then passed the bottle to Yu Jiangqing. I also think that your liquor is too mild. When you retreat, Ill take you out for a round of beer. Yu Jiangqing looked at the beer bottle in his hand and the man who had just jumped down from the railing. Were both of them Spider-Men? Captain Yu, what do you think youre doing? Yu Jiangqing looked up as a shout echoed from behind him. The people from the Disciplinary Inspection Department hade up. Yu Jiangqing muffled a curse. Damn it, Ding Ning had reported him again. Was she aiming for a Righteousness honor medal? However, it was impossible for him to be caught red-handed, so Yu Jiangqing imitated his brothers and jumped down from the railing, pretending that he had done nothing wrong. As for Gu Juexi, he sprinted to catch up with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei had just left the military camp. The umbre Ding Ning had lent her didnt seem to work well in the heavy rain, and she was still getting wet in the rain. Chapter 1311 - What’s With the Attitude?

    Chapter 1311: Whats With the Attitude?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi caught up with Ye Yuwei. He pulled her into the car instantly and grabbed a towel to wipe her drenched body. I didnt leave you alone so that you can abuse yourself, Gu Juexi chided furiously while wiping her body, sounding irritated and anxious. Gu Juexi draped a dry towel over Ye Yuweis body. She felt the warmth radiate throughout her body, but her rage was still there. She pushed Gu Juexis hands away vigorously and shouted angrily, What about you? Why do you ask Brother Lu toe to me? Do you want me to choose between you and him? Did you want to give him a fair chance topete? Ye Yuwei Whats with the attitude? Am I wrong? This is between us, so why did you drag Brother Lu into it? Ye Yuwei was obviously depressed at the moment. She became agitated the moment she saw Lu Qichuan, but she had suppressed her anger until now. You didnt want to see me, so I got someone to follow you, was I wrong? Gu Juexi shouted back. He was getting agitated himself as his goodwill was wronged, and it upset him. Get someone? You could have just asked someone on the street to follow me rather than Brother Lu! Do you not know his feelings, or are your brain cells not functioning? Ye Yuwei tossed the towel at him and was about to get out of the car when Gu Juexi pulled her into his embrace. Because I know he is the only one who truly cares about you besides me. Gu Juexi hugged her body tightly and pulled her hand away from the door handle. He rested his forehead on hers. Weiwei, do we really have to fight because of him at a moment like this? They didnt quarrel when they were in the restaurant earlier, but now they were arguing because of Lu Qichuan. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of defeat and leaned back in the chair, closing her eyes tiredly. You shouldnt have asked Brother Lu in the first ce. Initially, everyone had settled down and was somewhat happy with their respective lives, but Gu Juexis action today had stirred up Lu Qichuans emotions once again. Ye Yuwei didnt want Lu Qichuan to get tangled in their affairs. She felt that she could only redeem herself of what she owed him when Lu Sichens mother was back in town. The shouts in the car had subsided, but the neverending raindrops constantly fell on the car roof and windows. Gu Juexi leaned against her body and embraced her gently. Ill give you time to be alone, but not now. We must go to Nn Jing now. There are some questions I have to ask him, maybe the whole incident was not as simple as we think. Ye Yuweis eyes were swollen from all the crying. She looked at Gu Juexi, her gaze sorrowful. Go and apologize to Brother Lu first. Itll be even more awkward if I apologize, Gu Juexi said. He rubbed her wet hair, grabbed the towel and continued wiping her drenched body. Gu Juexi turned on the heater in the car. When she was slightly drier, Gu Juexi drove her home to get changed. Just after their car left, Lu Qichuan drove out of the camp. It seemed that he couldnt let go of Ye Yuwei for the rest of his life. He would do anything for her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left his team of staff the moment he was supposed to appear in court when he learned of Ye Yuweis trouble. But Ye Yuwei had Gu Juexi by her side. Chapter 1312 - When He Wanted to Do Something

    Chapter 1312: When He Wanted to Do Something

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi returned home, they took a bath and got changed. Ye Yuwei drove Gu Juexi away by telling him to take his bath in the childrens room since she didnt want to see him. Xixi was bored due to the nonstop rain, so she rolled around her bed to cure her boredom. Ye Xicheng was sitting on the rug watching TV. He saw Gu Juexiing into their room and stared at him skeptically. Are you going to divorce Mommy? Ye Xicheng asked suddenly. Gu Juexi arched his eyebrows in annoyance. Yup, that was his own flesh and blood speaking. Dream on, Gu Juexi scoffed and went straight into the bathroom to take his shower. My mommy kicked you out, stop denying it, Ye Xicheng shouted at his back. Gu Juexi ignored his son just in case his words triggered a heart attack. Xixi got up, blinked her big eyes and screamed out of boredom. She climbed down from her bed and banged on the bathroom door. Daddy, take me out to y, Im bored. Its raining cats and dogs out there. Ill take you to the zoo when the weather is clear, Gu Juexi said in a gentle and loving voice, unlike the harsh and annoyed tone he had used with his son. Then can you please invite Brother Yuan Mo to our house? I miss him, Xixi mumbled as she scratched the door. Gu Juexi was speechless. Ye Xicheng snorted. Brother Yuan Mo had one-upped the dad. The rain is too heavy, Im afraid Brother Yuan Mo cant make it. The rain was the perfect excuse for everything. Why did you and Mommy go out then? And Grandpa too. Xixi continued to pester her father from behind the door. Daddy, can you please ask Brother Yuan Mo toe over? Gu Juexi took a quick shower. Because he was in the childrens room, he came out after getting fully dressed. Aftering out, Gu Juexi carried his daughter, who was leaning by the door, and put her down at the ce where Ye Xicheng was watching his movie. Put on a cartoon for your sister, what kind of a brother are you? Ye Xicheng red at his dad in agitation before going to find a cartoon for his sister. Mommy had such poor taste, why would she pick a guy like him? Afterforting his daughter, Gu Juexi exited the childrens room and went back to his room. Ye Yuwei had taken a shower and was drying her hair. Gu Juexi grabbed his phone, read his messages then went to the closet to take out a zer. Stay at home if you dont want toe along, Ill go and check things out, Gu Juexi said while putting on the zer. Ye Yuweis hand froze midair. She looked back at Gu Juexi who had already changed his clothes. Since the beginning, Gu Juexi had been treading a fine line in handling this matter in order to not harm her, but now, he was the one sprinting to the front line. He was as sharp as a tack, as always. When he wanted to do something, he would go for the answer right away, like now. But of course, Ye Yuwei wanted to tag along. She quickly blew dry her hair, changed her clothes and went out with Gu Juexi. Nn Jing was staying at a hotel. Gu Juexi had just obtained the information, and they went straight to the hotel. Before they embarked on their journey, Gu Juexi asked Ye Yuwei to send a text message to Nn Chunbo, asking him to go to the hotel two hourster. Ye Yuwei raised an eyebrow in confusion. She was lost in his confusing mind game again. Every time Gu Juexi fixed his mind on something, no one was able to keep up with his calctive mind. Sometimes, even before you could figure things out, he had already resolved the issue. Chapter 1313 - The Safe?

    Chapter 1313: The Safe?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They arrived at the hotel. Nn Jing was expecting them. It was as if he knew from the beginning that they woulde. There was agonizing distress on Ye Yuweis face when she saw Nn Jing. Nn Jing asked them to sit while gesturing for his bodyguards to leave them be. He took a seat across from them. ording to the family tree, you are Weiweis uncle, so I should address you as uncle, too. Gu Juexi broke the silence. Ye Yuwei was stunned, and honestly rather amused. She should have been the one who greeted him first, but Mr. Gu was quite fast in taking the initiative. Nn Jing didnt object. He knew that Gu Juexi had made a clever move by breaking the ice and putting them in the same boat, aka one big family. In doing so, no matter what Gu Juexi askedter, he had to give him the answer because they were one big family after all. Back then, did you give the diamond to my father? Gu Juexi asked. No. That day, I hadnt even reached the Gu family house yet when Ai Mijia called to inform me that Didi had an ident, so I went back right away, Nn Jing answered honestly, conspiring to Gu Juexis family card. Ai Mijiathe crucial piece of the puzzle in this series of events. Then, Uncle, did you kill Ai Mijia? Gu Juexi asked the question he thought was the most important. Nn Jing sneered, Kill her? She wasnt worth the trouble. He barked out a cynicalugh, and suddenly asked, Ai Mijia is dead? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. She didnt understand what was going on. Yes, someone dug her eyes out. I admit that I was a little too anxious before, but Ai Mijia was the driving force backstage in this matter, and she was the only person who disappeared mysteriously in the middle of the sea. Thats why I suspected that it was you who killed her. It was your warning to me for being blind, and it was also you who had appeared in Gu Tianxins video. As Gu Juexi was exining his theory, he peered down at Nn Jings wrist and saw the word Ye tattooed on his hand. Nn Jing leaned back against the sofa andughed. Whatever I want to do, I will do it myself. Ill go after the Gu family by myself to give Didi justice, I dont have to take advantage of anybody. Gu Juexi was certain Nn Jing was the person he said he was, so Gu Juexi didnt doubt his im. Gu Tianxin told us that you are hiring a hitman to kill her, is it true? Nn Jingughed again and looked at his bandaged fingers. Kill her? I just want the safe thats with her. The safe? Uncle, whats in that safe? Ye Yuwei asked anxiously. A mask. Gu Tianmus mask. I have to take it back, Nn Jing said, a hint of menace appearing in his eyes. Gu Tianmus mask was an important prop in this series of tragedies, and Nn Jings intention was reasonable and understandable. But this time, the reason I came back was to make your father apologize. Ai Mijia should be condemned, but she wasnt worth my effort, and furthermore, Didi wouldnt like me killing people. Nn Jings expression softened when he mentioned Ye Dis name. Gu Juexi reached out and took Ye Yuweis hand. I heard my dad said that you had disappeared after the car ident. Nn Jing was staring at his fingers. He looked up at Gu Juexi and said, Yes. Then may I know why you left the hospital? Gu Juexi raised another question. Chapter 1314 - The Common Habit

    Chapter 1314: The Common Habit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did he leave the hospital? Ye Di died, their child was gone. Wen Lan was ountable for all those unfortunate events, so he went after Wen Lan like a lunatic and never returned. I was going after Wen Lan. I wanted to expose her, but then the car ident happened. It was five yearster when I finally regained consciousness. By then, your mother had taken all the me for Didi, Chunbo was with his uncle, and he was growing up fine. I thought that maybe I should rest my case since everyone was in good hands. I could keep herpany and watch over Chunbo silently. Nn Jing managed a rather bitter smile. After the woman he loved died, he spent the next five years lying unconscious on the bed. All the dust had settled and all the crowds had gone by the time he woke up. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi, who seemed to be considering Nn Jings words. After a while, he uttered, So by getting the mask, you want to prove that what you say is true, correct? Yes! The mask is the only thing that can prove Wen Lan was behind all this, but Wen Lan is dead What if I told you Wen Lan is still alive? Gu Juexi interjected, which surprised Nn Jing so much that he jumped to his feet, his body shaking in agitation. Uncle, Ye Yuwei got up and said hesitantly. Where is she? Nn Jing demanded. He would notmit murder for Ye Dis sake, but that didnt include the biggest culprit of all: Wen Lan. Gu Juexi stood up, his expression indifferent. He looked at the agitated Nn Jing and said, Now, rather than Wen Lan, I suspect the Ai Mijia is the one directing it all. Wen Lan is your aunt, of course, youll Gu Juexi interjected bluntly, Aunt is such an overstatement. My mom has been in a living hell for most of her life, so I share the same hatred as you. He continued, If what you said about Ai Mijia informing you about Ye Dis death in the hospital is true, that means the mask is with Ai Mijia. At a time like this, Gu Tianxins sudden presence was meant to divert my attention to you. By faking her death, Ai Mijia can get away from all the usations and trials. Faking her death? Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi in astonishment. Gu Juexi looked at her and stroked her hair gently. Ones usual habits aremon, especially when it worked perfectly during the first try. One would unconsciously keep using it on their next tries. She used Lin Ximei to threaten me with the video, and now she faked her death; its the same method, its her MO. But I thought that was Wen Lans method? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. She always thought both methods pointed to Wen Lan as the culprit. Do you remember that Wen Lan and Ai Mijia were friends? Gu Juexi reminded her. Ye Yuwei nodded. From the beginning when Ai Mijia had warned them not to let Gu Tianmu take away Xicheng, Gu Juexi told her that his step-grandmother was once a good friend of Wen Lan, and that she and Wen Lan were jackals from the sameir. Among them, who led afortable life these past years? Who gave us all kinds of clues and leads in investigating Wen Lan and then mysteriously disappeared? Gu Juexi slowly exined, guiding Ye Yuwei through the memories. Chapter 1315 - Uncle, You Know My Mother-in-Law Quite Well

    Chapter 1315: Uncle, You Know My Mother-in-Law Quite Well

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei pursed her lips in befuddlement as she gazed at Gu Juexi, frowning deeply. Nn Jing was also ncing at Gu Juexi in bewilderment as if there was something he wasnt aware of. It doesnt matter. The most important thing we have to do right now is to force Wen Lan to resurface from her hiding ce, Gu Juexi suggested. Ai Mijia wouldnt disappear for long if Wen Lan was present, so she would definitely emerge from wherever she was hiding right now. Ye Yuwei kept her gaze on Gu Juexi, her mind struggling to process all these sudden developments. She decided to give up and follow Gu Juexis steps and reasoning. There is one effective way to force Wen Lan to resurface. We know that Wen Lan is jealous by nature and obsessed with your father. Next week is your mothers 58th birthday, so ask your father to organize an extravagant birthday party for your mother. I believe it will work perfectly, Nn Jing suggested, having regained hisposure and rationality. He wanted to get his hands on that wicked woman as well. Moreover, his suggestion was a great idea. It was just that Uncle, you know my mother-inw quite well, Ye Yuwei said with a polite yet awkward smile. Gu Juexi stood silently, listening to Ye Yuweis remark. Although his father wascking in personality, he didnt expect to find a stepfather for himself at this age. Nn Jing peered at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis expression wasposed and indifferent. Lets hope your deductions are correct this time. Nn Jing clearly believed in Gu Juexi. Instinctively, Ye Yuwei clenched Gu Juexis arm tightly, preventing him from talking back to Nn Jing. After all, Nn Jing was her uncle, and Gu Juexi was not a merciful person, even to his own father. Uncle, my father has a certain responsibility in this matter as well. If he had faith in his own sister, even for a little bit, I think this matter would not have taken such a devastating turn, Ye Yuwei said sincerely. She was not only taking Gu Juexis side but also speaking the truth. At the mention of Ye Shu, Nn Jings expression didnt change. Ye Shu went to see him because of the incident, and their meeting had ended badly. Nn Jing knew that Ye Shu was too concerned about Ye Di. Fear is the heart of lovethats what it was all about. Besides concern, heartbreak and loss of faith carried a heavier load in love. Nn Jing waved his hand indifferently. Thats all I know. Do whatever you want to do, I only hope to see Wen Lan and Ai Mijia as soon as possible. After they said their goodbyes, Ye Yuwei pulled Gu Juexi out the door. The moment they opened the door, they bumped into Nn Chunbo. Leaning against the wall in front of the door, Nn Chunbo was ying on his phone mindlessly. When the door opened, he slowly looked up at the person who had emerged from the room. Ye Yuwei was stunned. This time, it was Gu Juexi who pulled her and walked away. Do you need someone to announce your arrival before you go in? Gu Juexi asked with a smirk and left with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei yelped as she was pulled away by Gu Juexi. She turned and saw the room door slowly closing. Nn Chunbo was standing in front of the door, still as a statue. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips anxiously, wondering if he would go in and meet Nn Jing. Gu Juexi, on the other hand, didnt seem to care about the issue. No, he simply didnt care at all. Right now, all he cared about was finding Wen Lan. Ye Yuwei was pulled into the elevator. Nn Chunbo was still standing in the same spot. Chapter 1316 - An Ironic Slap In His Face

    Chapter 1316: An Ironic p In His Face

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuweis hand after they entered the elevator. Ye Yuwei growled in annoyance while rubbing her wrist, Whats the hurry? What are you staring at? Hes already here, do you really think he wont go in? Besides, dont you think that he looks so much better now? Gu Juexi leaned against the elevator wall and nced at his wife with his arms folded over his chest. Ye Yuwei arched her eyebrows in puzzlement. How could she notice so many details in such a short time? She was not a mad genius like Gu Juexi. He was there in the restaurant this morning, Gu Juexi revealed. Ye Yuweis eyes widened and her mouth gaped. She couldnt follow him and his mad mind. So whats going on right now? Can you enlighten me, please? Ye Yuwei asked directly, giving up on guessing what he was thinking. Either Nn Jing is merely illustrating a story, or Ai Mijia is faking her death. Theres no third option, Gu Juexi answered and looked at Ye Yuwei. So which one do you believe? You obviously believe neither, thats why you are still looking for the final answer, Ye Yuwei tantly argued. Gu Juexi arched his eyebrows, agreeing to Ye Yuweis im. The weather was slightly cold due to the heavy September rain. The elevator sent them straight to the underground parking in the first basement floor. Gu Juexi curled his arm around Ye Yuwei and got out of the elevator. He walked them to their car, opened the car door, pushed her in, mmed the door then got into the driver seat and started the car. Ye Yuwei kept her re on Gu Juexi who was behind the wheels. Do you think my uncle is lying? Ye Yuwei rested her chin on her hand and asked. Im not sure if its all a lie, but not knowing about Ai Mijias death? Nope, that is definitely a lie. If he is so concerned about this incident and knows that Wen Lan died on the ne some time ago, how could he not know about Ai Mijia? Gu Juexi scoffed. This was too much to digest. Ye Yuwei decided to let her mind drift somewhere else. Gu Juexi chuckled as he looked at Ye Yuwei, who was leaning back in the front passenger seat, zoning out. He reached over and helped her fasten her seatbelt, pressing a kiss to her lips. Dont you worry, I promise Ill give you aplete answer this time. The people working in the Civil Affairs Bureau are very busy, so lets not give them more paperwork to process, Gu Juexi said with a hint of timidness as if he was terrified that Ye Yuwei would divorce him again. Leaning on her side, Ye Yuwei gazed at Gu Juexi. It had been raining for almost a day without any signs of stopping, which was rather annoying, especially with all that was going on now. Do you think my brother will enter the room? Ye Yuwei asked in concern. Give him a call, youll know right away. Direct and clear-cut. Ye Yuwei looked askance at him. She had to be the most gracious woman in the world for staying with a man like him and sparing other women the misery. In the meantime, Nn Chunbo was ying with his phone in front of the closed door. He didnt click on anything, just stared at the screen saver. The photo was none other than Wen Shan, who was sleeping on the fishing boat. He had pushed the girl who had always liked him away because of his insecurities. But now, the truth was that his insecurity was nonexistent. An ironic p in his face. Again, the door opened. Nn Jing stood by the door and looked at the man outside the room. Nn Chunbo looked up at the sound of the door opening and their gazes met. Chapter 1317 - Nalan Chunbo Was Her Poison

    Chapter 1317: Nn Chunbo Was Her Poison

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They painted an indescribable picture of a father and son meeting for the first time. There was a long silence as the two people stared at each other quietly. Nn Jing leaned against the door and looked at Nn Chunbo, who slowly put his phone away. You let me down, Nn Jing spoke first. Such an abrupt statement, but it was understandable considering the father-son pair. Nn Jing was disappointed because of Nn Chunbos misconception of Ye Di. Nn Chunbo, however,ughed out loud at the statement. Hisughter was filled with irony and contempt. You should say it to yourself, Nn Chunbo said, standing upright. If you were not so easily influenced, things might not have turned out like this. Nn Chunbos cold and monotonous voice resonated across the empty hallway. Nn Jing, who was leaning casually on the door, tensed. Dont you think its a little toote for that? Nn Chunbo asked, putting his phone in his pocket. Im grateful for your presence, but beyond that, we are nothing but strangers. Nn Jing stared as Nn Chunbo slowly walked away, then punched the door in frustration. Nn Chunbo stood at the entrance of the hotel and looked at the downpour. God seemed to never take his side. When hecked confidence due to his past, she was always by his side. Now, his past was no longer the shameful burden he thought it was, but she was gone. He had pushed her away with his own hands. There was a bus stop not far from the hotels entrance. The bus was less crowded since it was a rainy day. On the bus, Wen Shan rested her head against the window and looked outside. Le Tians words fell on deaf ears as she stared outside nkly. The bus stopped at the bus stop. The bus had only stopped for a while since some passengers exited, and no one embarked. Wen Shan zoned out until a familiar figure shed in front of her eyes. She stood up abruptly and shouted, Stop, stop! Wen Shan was already running out of the bus before Le Tian could figure out what had happened. Shanzi! Le Tian shouted behind Wen Shan and followed her off the bus. The bus wasnt too far from the stop, so after Le Tian got off, she saw Wen Shan dashing toward the bus stop and looking at one particr side. Le Tian hurriedly opened her umbre, stood beside Wen Shan and followed the trajectory of her gaze. It was Nn Chunbo who had walked towards his car and got inside. Le Tian looked at Wen Shan who stood as still as a statue. Isnt that the handsome man who went to my house for the ship model? Is he your unrequited love? Wen Shan was still staring in that direction even though Nn Chunbo had long gone. She managed a bitterugh at Le Tians question. Yes, thats him. Wen Shan turned around and went in the opposite direction of Nn Chunbo, walking in the rain. They should have ended long ago. She was the one who should have put a stop on the relentless pursuit, and he was probably hoping she would quit right away. She told herself to stop liking this man already, but why did she still lose her mind whenever she saw him? Nn Chunbo was her poison. She had been poisoned too deeply, to the point that she was incurable. Chapter 1318 - Wen Jie Got Angry

    Chapter 1318: Wen Jie Got Angry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian quickly caught up to Wen Shan and held the umbre for her. This was the first time she had seen Wen Shan behave like this. Wen Shan, like her, was a carefree spirit, thats why they had be best friends. Le Tian, I believe you now, men are the worst! But I cant get him out of my mind. How do I do it? Wen Shan turned back and looked at Le Tian. Her sobbing and sorrowful face made Le Tians heart clench in sympathy. Bothdies squeezed under an umbre. The rain pitter-pattered on the umbre and their shoulders, the endless sound echoing into their ears. Le Tian had once had her heart broken because of love too, hence, she would rather lock herself up in her house making models than go out and meet people. A few years ago, she had a fall out with her parents because she refused blind date arrangements, and she hadnt gone home since. Le Tian threw the umbre away. Both girls were drenched in the heavy rain. Cry it out. No one knows youre crying now. Crying in the rain was great because the rain would take away the tears before anyone saw it. It was quite painful when the heavy rain sshed on her face, but Wen Shan didnt cry. She had cried so many times because of Nn Chunbo, and now there were no more tears left. There were no more tears, probably because she had instinctively let him go already. Although, despite her broken heart, she would still jump into action the moment she saw him. Wen Shan stretched her arms out and hugged Le Tian, and Le Tian hugged her back. Both of them stayed silent in the rain. Nn Chunbo drove past them. Wen Shan, who was facing away from the car, didnt see him, while Nn Chunbo, who was buried in his thoughts, didnt see the two girls outside the window. Life was full of regretful moments because of so many missed chances. Just like the two of them. It was already dark when Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi arrived home. Gu Tianmus car was in the garage, indicating he had already returned. However, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei didnt expect to see such an unbelievable scene when they entered the house. Both of them were standing by the door, witnessing a rather astonishing sceneWen Jie pping Gu Tianmu. Her mild-mannered and gentle mother-inw had pped someone. Perhaps Wen Jie had used too much force as she stumbled back into the table. When Gu Tianmu rushed forward to help her, Wen Jie shrieked in anguish, Dont touch me! Gu Juexis face suddenly turned somber. Get out, all of you. At Gu Juexismand, several maids who were cleaning the living hall quickly stopped and dashed away. It was better not to be nosy at a time like this. Mom! Ye Yuwei hurriedly went to help Wen Jie and looked at the anxious Auntie Qian. Auntie Qian, please go upstairs and watch the kids, dont let theme down. Auntie Qian nodded frantically and rushed up the stairs. The p had turned Gu Tianmus right cheek red and swollen. Wen Jie must have pped him really hard. Gu Tianmu had told Wen Jie everything. Father and son were really two peas in a pod. Regardless of their right or wrong deductions, they would inform the person involved everything, without concealing any details. Even though their frank and blunt actions brought nothing but condemnation and reprimanding. Wen Jie was so furious that her chest was heaving. Do you think you can fix everything with a mere apology? Can you resurrect Didi? Wen Jie was shouting at the top of her lungs. Ye Yuwei believed that Gu Tianmu had told Wen Jie everything. That was the downside of a man like himexcessively frank and straightforward. Chapter 1319 - The Stifling House

    Chapter 1319: The Stifling House

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Tianmu hung his head low. There were some bloodstains on his shirt sleeve, indicating he had reopened his wound, but he didnt seem to care. Wen Jie shivered in rage, the blood drained from her face. Mom, you You too, shut up! Wen Jie snarled furiously, cutting him off. Gu Juexi was taken by surprise and froze. This was the first time his mother had scolded him. The only person who treated him with respect and loved him since he was young was his mother. She was always so gentle and loving, she spoke to him softly and taught him to reason. This was the first time that Wen Jie had spoken to him so harshly. He, however, could not argue. Gu Juexi curled his hands into tight fists and lowered his gaze like Gu Tianmu. Ye Yuwei kept silent because she was also at fault, and her fault was much worse than Gu Juexis. Mom, take a seat first. Ye Yuwei quickly helped Wen Jie sit on the sofa when she felt her body trembling. You are not well, dont get worked up because of your anger. At that moment, Wen Jie felt light-headed and dizzy too, so she leaned back against the sofa. She was just a child, what did she do to you, honestly? Why dont you just let her go? What do you want from her? Wen Jie growled. She felt a sharp pain in her liver area, but she endured it. Ye Yuwei rushed away to get the medicine, then came back and kneeled beside Wen Jie, putting the medicine in her hand. Mom Wen Jie looked at the medicine and grinned suddenly. Her grin looked bitter and heartbroken. Mom, I promise you, I will give you closure regarding this matter. As for Wen Lan and Ai Mijia, I will make them pay for this, Gu Juexi kneeled beside the sofa and said in a stern yet gentle voice. It was a promise for Wen Jie and also for Ye Yuwei. After Gu Tianmu revealed everything to Wen Jie, he never spoke a word. He had a massive wound on his body that hurt immensely, but the most painful thing right now was his heart. Ye Di and Ai Mijia had nothing to do with him, but they had made his life aplete mess. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi helped Wen Jie return to her room due to her bad condition. Gu Tianmu was sitting alone in the living hall, having effectively scared everyone away. The first person to spot Gu Tianmus bleeding wound was Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt approach Gu Tianmu. Instead, she called for Butler Kim and asked him to bring the doctor in. Butler Kim heaved a sigh and went out of the house to fetch the doctor. Ye Yuwei scanned the house, the rather empty and unspeakably scary house. Gu Juexi was looking after Wen Jie in her room. Ye Yuwei went to the childrens room. The children might have heard the loudmotion downstairs. The second Ye Yuwei went into their room, Xixi and Ye Xicheng sprinted over and hugged her legs tightly, looking up at her fearfully. Ye Yuwei reached down and stroked their little heads tenderly. Auntie Qian, please take Xixi downstairs to take care of Father, he is not feeling well. Xixi was Gu Tianmus favorite. She was also a happy-go-lucky girl with an upbeat attitude who would definitely cheer him up, so sending her downstairs was a wise idea. Grandpa is not feeling well, so take good care of Grandpa, okay? Ye Yuwei said to her daughter gently. Although Xixi couldntprehend the situation, she felt bad for her grandpa, so she nodded and followed Auntie Qian. After Xixi left the room, Ye Yuwei heaved a heavy sigh and sat by the bed. Ye Xicheng frowned and went over to his mommy, curling his little arms around her neck. Mummy, you still have me. I will protect you when I grow up, Ye Xicheng dered earnestly. Although he couldntprehend what had happened as well, he knew his mommy was upset. Chapter 1320 - I Don’t Trust You

    Chapter 1320: I Dont Trust You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Xichengs deration cheered Ye Yuwei up, and she chuckled delightedly. The only time she could catch her breath in this stifling house was when she was with her son. Ye Yuwei pulled her son into her warm embrace, nted a kiss on his little head and said, Mummy is fine. When you grow up, protect the person you want to protect the most. Also, you want to be a soldier, remember? You need to protect the country. I have your daddy to protect me. But he upsets you, Ye Xicheng whined softly. Ye Yuwei hugged her son tightly and said, Im unhappy because of a lot of things, it had nothing to do with your daddy. Besides, your daddy is trying his best to make me happy. She kissed his head again. It will be over soon, real soon. This matter would be over when Wen Lan and Ai Mijia were apprehended and taken to justice. When everything was over, this family would turn over a new leaf and start anew. Ye Xicheng was confused but nodded anyway. As long as his mommy was fine as she imed she was. The doctor made a short visit to see Gu Tianmu. He had torn his wound open, but luckily it was not infected. Since he was okay, Gu Tianmu was going to set his ns into motion. Before Gu Juexi could react, Gu Tianmu had issued a press release, and it was reported all over the international news. The former chairman of Gu Enterprise was going to host avish birthday party for Mrs. Gu. The former chairman of Gu Enterprise, allegedly divorced, splurgedvishly on an extravagant birthday party for his ex-wife to win her smile. After many years, the Gu Enterprises chairman and his wife were remarrying soon. *** ...and so on and so forth. The news popped up on the headlines of major newspapers one after the other. Gu Juexis recent hot topics were either about his wife or his father. In conclusion, the Gu family was very livelytely. [The fair Mrs. Wen: So, what is your father-inw up to these days? Yezi: Long story. Ill tell you when you get back from your honeymoon. Yezi: All I can say is that this is the first time Ive seen my father-inw alive. The fair Mrs. Wen: Did you see a ghost all this while? Yezi: No, a living corpse. Yezi: I feel like he is up in arms about this matter. After my uncle told Gu Juexi about this, my father-inw beat him to the draw. Let me tell you, Mr. Gu Tianmu is starting his war. The fair Mrs. Wen: I beg your pardon, your uncle? The fair Mrs. Wen: Are you saying, your uncle is Nn Chunbos father? Yezi: Yup, correct. Yezi: So it somehow involves another issue that concerns your sister-inw. Yezi: There was an unexpected twist in my aunts affairs, but my brother had totally offended your sister-inw. The fair Mrs. Wen: Wait a minute, there is too much information to process. I only went away for a honeymoon, what the hell are all of you doing in B City?] Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojings messages. She also wondered who actually triggered this chain of events. As she followed his progress, Ye Yuwei witnessed Gu Tianmus remarkable capabilities that definitely surpassed Gu Juexis. Within a week, Gu Tianmu had personally organized and managed every little detail in Wen Jies birthday party. He didnt even let Gu Juexi intervene regarding the selection of bodyguards with one simple reason: I dont trust you. Wonderful, Gu Juexi had inherited one of the unique characteristics of his father: trusting no one but himself. Chapter 1321 - The Extravagant Birthday Party

    Chapter 1321: The Extravagant Birthday Party

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were in the hotel. They stood aside like the rest of the guests because they had no say whatsoever in this party. Gu Tianmu had every detail under his control. He even personally checked the security and surveince of the venue. I finally know why your dad attracted so many admirers back in the day like you. He is handsome through and through, and you share the same angry face too, Ye Yuwei said bluntly while leaning on Gu Juexis shoulder. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze at Ye Yuwei and snorted. Hey, your dad remembers the real purpose of this birthday feast, right? Looking at the decorations and whatnot, Ye Yuwei couldnt even estimate how much all of it cost. Her father-inw must have burned a big hole in his pocket. Both father and son were equally pretentious. That old man is a sly fox, he wants to catch the culprits and celebrate the birthday, Gu Juexi sneered. Gu Tianmu intended to kill two birds with one stone. He wanted to celebrate Wen Jies birthday and also apprehend the people he targeted. Ye Yuwei looked askance at him, amused. What a loving son. But are you really sure of your deduction? Ye Yuwei asked anxiously. Nope, Gu Juexi said directly. Ye Yuwei frowned. But when they confront each other, everything will be clear, Gu Juexi uttered. He took Ye Yuweis hand and left the hotel. Meanwhile, in a vi in Country L, there was a huge mess on the floor. No one was able to stop the woman going crazy there until Princess Pink rushed to the scene. It wasnt until there was nothing intact left in the room that the woman stopped her madness. Princess Pink waved her hand, gesturing for the maids to leave them be. She bent down and picked up the phone on the floor. On its screen was the news about the extravagant birthday feast that had been buzzing all over the inte. The most striking thing was Gu Tianmus picture. Mother. Princess Pink put the phone away and looked at the distraught woman. An extravagant birthday party? Reconciliation? Wen Lans exquisite makeup looked scary under her savage expression. Princess Pink walked forward. Mother, as long as you dont show up, they can prove nothing, and you canpletely break away from the past, Pink persuaded. Why do I have to break away from the past? Wen Jie, that wicked woman! Who does she think she is? What makes her worthy of Gu Tianmu? Arent they divorced? Arent they divorced? Wen Lans shrill voice echoed across the room. She went over and gripped Princess Pinks shoulders. Pink, you are my daughter, you have to listen to me, you have to! The pain from her shoulders vibrated through Princess Pinks body. She knew something about her mother, but not everything. Since young, her mother had raised her like a socialite and a noble, in hopes that one day she would be sessful and elite. She knew of her mothers great ambitions, otherwise her mother would not have dumped her father after she became a princess and moved in with her. Princess Pink felt sorry for her mothers distressing past, so she tried her best to fulfill her mothers wishes, but this time she condemned her mothers irrational decision. Mother, maybe this is a trap to lure you there. The messages that Gu Juexi sent me earlier made me very uneasy, Princess Pink said in a serious and concerned tone. I cant protect you if you go to China. The womans rationality had sumbed to spiteful jealousy, and she wouldnt listen to reason, especially when she saw another name on the newsNn Jing. The damned Nn Jing. Chapter 1322 - Have You Contacted Wen Shan Lately?

    Chapter 1322: Have You Contacted Wen Shan Lately?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was the man who liked her back then on good terms with that damned woman? Didnt he like Ye Di, that little slut? No, a man who loved her and a man whom she loved. How could they all like Wen Jie? How could they? Furthermore, Wen Jie, that bitch! She was even ranked as the happiest woman in the world by international media! She had a filial son and daughter-inw, two adorable grandchildren, and the pursuit of love by two elite gentlemen. Women everywhere were envious of Wen Jie. What about her? She had to live anonymously, she couldnt simply go anywhere in case someone spotted and recognized her. How could she ept such arge difference in their lives? Wen Jie refused the idea of the birthday party when she first learned about it, but when Gu Tianmu told her in a smug tone that the intention was to apprehend Wen Lan and Ai Mijia, Wen Jie agreed. Ye Yuwei concluded that the genes of the Gu family were somehow abnormal. Although Gu Tianmu did not participate in Gu Juexis upbringing, Gu Juexi had all of his fathers nasty traits. Fortunately, her son was adorable and cute. Ye Yuwei personally delivered the invitation card to Nn Chunbo. She went alone because Gu Juexi had been called away for an unknown reason just when they were about to go out. When Ye Yuwei arrived at Nn Chunbos ce, he was watching the news. Ye Yuwei changed her shoes at the entrance and ced her bag and purse on the table by the door. Brother, did you lock yourself at home again? Nn Chunbo leaned on the door and watched Ye Yuwei changing shoes. He replied emotionlessly, I dont have to go out. In fact, I havent even finished the food you brought the other day. Ye Yuwei lifted her head and red at him. After changing her shoes, she motioned for him to carry the bag to the kitchen. The birthday banquet will be on the day after tomorrow. My mother-inw asked me to send you the invitation. She cante by herself because she is not well, Ye Yuwei said, taking out a gold invitation card from her purse. Nn Chunbo nced at it and carried the bag into the kitchen. Let her rest if she isnt feeling well, she doesnt have toe over. Ye Yuwei put away the invitation card and walked to the kitchen, dragging her feet. She rested her head on the door as she watched the man sorting and cing the items in the fridge. Gu Juexi would definitely not do this. Sure enough, a family man was astonishingly attractive. Brother, have you contacted Wen Shantely? Ye Yuwei asked timidly, sounding sheepish. Recently, she had seen a lot of pictures of travels posted by Wen Shan on her profile. She wondered if Wen Shan had finally gotten him off her mind. Nn Chunbo was stunned by her question, his hands freezing midair. After a while, he continued putting the food into the fridge. I will return to Country X when this matter is resolved. Ye Yuwei stood upright and sighed. Brother... Nn Chunbo finished sorting the fridge and closed the door. He grabbed a water bottle and tossed it to Ye Yuwei, then grabbed another bottle and leaned against the fridge door. Ye Yuwei nced at the kettle on the kitchen counter. Was he muddling through his simple life already? I think if you exin it to Wen Shan Give me the invitation, Nn Chunbo interjected. Ye Yuwei sighed and handed him the invitation, but before Nn Chunbo could take it, she retracted her hand and said, Brother, why dont you think about it? I had very low self-esteem too, but I didnt leave Gu Juexi, did I? Nn Chunbo snatched the invitation and walked past Ye Yuwei. Its different. Chapter 1323 - He Was in the Middle Before He Knew That He Had Begun

    Chapter 1323: He Was in the Middle Before He Knew That He Had Begun

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Undeterred, Ye Yuwei followed him. She wanted to know what the difference was, but she somehow dreaded it. You and Gu Juexi have gone through a lot, and both of you know that you have wasted so much time, so you wont repeat the same mistake again. Nn Chunbo returned to the living room and sat down. He put the invitation on the table and looked at Ye Yuwei, who slowly walked by. You havent denied my rtionship with Gu Juexi though, so does that mean that you actually like Wen Shan? Ye Yuwei teased, grasping the main point. Her remark caught Nn Chunbo by surprise. Did he say such a thing? He started drinking water to conceal his awkwardness. Ye Yuwei sat by his side. Brother, do you want to regret it for the rest of your life? Its gettingte, go now, Nn Chunbo changed the topic and pushed Ye Yuwei towards the door. Ye Yuwei red at Nn Chunbo with her lips pursed. In the wimpy department, her brother had one-upped PA Wen. Ye Yuwei was pushed to the door. Its gettingte? Its only nine in the morning, what ame excuse to drive away your dearest sister. Although you are such a wimp, your dear sister bears a gift for you, Ye Yuwei said mischievously. She retrieved a piece of paper from her bag and passed it to Nn Chunbo. What is this? Nn Chunbo looked down and took the paper. Ye Yuwei turned around, waved casually and entered the elevator. Nn Chunbo unfolded the paper, it was a QR code. QR code? Nn Chunbo frowned in befuddlement. The avatar in the middle of the QR code seemed familiar. A sudden thought shed through his mind. He ced the paper on the shelf by the door and walked in. A few secondster, he turned around and picked the paper up. [Yezi: Free of charge, youre wee. Brother: ... Yezi: There are already a lot of regrets in this world, dont add another one for yourself. Brother: Im fine. Yezi: Im fine too, but God knows that Im not fine at all. I cant wait to tear Gu Juexi apart right now. If it wasnt for him, you wouldnt be so repulsed by Wen Shan. Yezi: But can I? Obviously not Brother: ... Brother: I think you can. Yezi: I tried but failed!] Ye Yuwei leaned against the elevator wall as she typed the messages. Her words were true, and her feelings were genuine, but she couldnt tell Gu Juexi about it. Yes, she had tried, but what happened? That idiot went and dragged Lu Qichuan into their mess! She was so angry she nearly exploded! Since then, Ye Yuwei never wanted to challenge Gu Juexis IQ. His intelligence was much worse than his endurance. Nn Chunbo unclenched his hands and leaned back in the sofa with his eyes closed. In other words, he was running away from the outside world. He was dodging any news about Wen Shan. He was in the middle before he knew that he had begun. By the time he discovered his true feelings, he had already passed her. Serve me right, Nn Chunbo mumbled to himself, smirking bitterly. Gu Enterprise. Lu Qichuan leaned against Gu Juexis table and looked at the man sitting behind the desk. The atmosphere was rather ambiguous. The warm sunlight shone into the room and onto Lu Qichuans body, making him feelfortable and rxed. Gu Juexi sped his hands together and looked at Lu Qichuan. So youre saying Princess Pinks visit is not for business purposes, but for personal reasons. Chapter 1324 - I’m Sad to Hear You Say That

    Chapter 1324: Im Sad to Hear You Say That

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats what I heard, Lu Qichuan said, Now it proves that your n is already halfway through, but I received another piece of information that you may find intriguing. Gu Juexi looked up at Lu Qichuan, gesturing for him to start talking. I bumped into Mo Fei, and she mentioned she heard a rumor in the underworld about someone burning a big hole in their pocket to hire CG. You know CG, dont you? Lu Qichuan pressed his hands on the table and looked at Gu Juexi. CG, a mysterious hitman organization. No one knew the exact number of their members, but one thing was certain: their members consisted of special forces dishonorably discharged for viting the rules, which means that they were a radical group. Moreover, the tasks they took were dependent on their mood. Payment was secondary. Their primary factor was their mood. Gu Juexi had a history with them. At that time, CG epted a job and its targetGu Juexi. The oue of the job was that one should stand, and the other one should fall. Therefore, several members of CG had perished in the hands of Gu Juexi. After that, no one was willing to ept the job of killing Gu Juexi. Including CG. Those whocked skills had to ept their fate to be killed. That was the unwritten rule of the underworld. Now that CG was out on the road again, their purpose was rather obvious. Where is Mo Fei? Gu Juexi asked. ying cat and mouse with Qian Yikun. I heard that Qian Yikuns fiancees house became haunted recently. Theyre quite lively, Lu Qichuanughed. Gu Juexi arched his eyebrows. Could they be any more childish? Who has the ability to bring CG out? Money, Gu Juexi said tly. CG doesnt need money, Lu Qichuan emphasized. What about half of Gu Internationals money? Gu Juexi lifted his gaze and said. Lu Qichuan mped his mouth shut. Half of Gu Internationals money. He wasnt tall enough to have pockets deep enough to hold that kind of money. Aunt Gu held half of Gu Internationals money in her hands. If she wanted to win the mare or lose the halter, it was possible to bet it with all the money she had. What do we do now? Gu Tianmu asked me to stay put, didnt he? Let him deal with it, Gu Juexi sneered. Lu Qichuan frowned and thought, So what are you two going to do? When Ye Yuwei left the hotel and got into the car, she was so shocked to see someone sitting in the passenger seat that she shrieked. After realizing who the person was, she patted her heaving chest, inhaled deeply and red at Mo Fei. You scared me to death. Mo Fei asked her to start driving. She looked askance at Ye Yuwei and asked, Arent you d to see me? Ye Yuwei started the car and shot Mo Fei a cynical look. Not really. Every time you show up, Im in trouble. Hahaha! Mo Feiughed out loud. She leaned back in her chair and looked at Ye Yuwei, pouting. Im sad to hear you say that. Lose that pout, and Ill be more convinced, Ye Yuwei smirked. Mo Feiughed even more gleefully. She embraced Ye Yuwei, who was behind the wheels and smacked a kiss on her cheek. Why do I love you so much? Just dump Gu Juexi already and stay with me. Although Mo Fei and Ye Yuwei were not living in the same world, they hit it off and got along well. They didnt meet often, but they could talk about anything like they had been friends all their lives. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of disapproval. I heard that a certain socialites house became haunted some time ago, did you hear anything about it? Ye Yuwei asked, ncing at Mo Fei pointedly. A good conscience is a soft pillow. I just walked by her window and she thought I was a ghost! She must have a guilty conscience to misunderstand my existence. What do you think? Not only did she not deny it, but Mo Fei admitted to her behavior truthfully. Chapter 1325 - Can I Be Excluded From the Vengeful Massacre?

    Chapter 1325: Can I Be Excluded From the Vengeful Massacre?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yup, that was Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei drove onto the main road. Mo Fei stared at Ye Yuwei in horror when a sudden thought struck her. Your man says you cant drive. Ye Yuwei smirked. I rarely drive. Mo Fei patted her chest and asked dramatically, Am I safe? Should I jump out of the car? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Changing the topic Do you want to be my bridesmaid? Ye Yuwei asked. Mo Fei leaned back in the chair and pondered the question, then finally said, I think you are underestimating the scale of the trouble. Do you know who ising after Gu Juexi this time? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes again. Do you think Ill know even if you tell me? Mo Fei blinked and said, Oops, sorry, I forget that you are a good civilian. Both of themughed out loud. Mo Fei exined, In short, it is a hitman organization. It used to be a one-man job, but this time, the whole organization is marching to this city. The biggest problem is that your man had ughtered several of their members. Can I be excluded from this vengeful massacre? Ye Yuwei asked matter-of-factly. Mo Feiughed until her stomach hurt. Poor Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei kept a somber face and nced at Mo Fei. Yes or no? Okay, of course. Ill be your bridesmaid on your wedding day, and I can guarantee nobody will dare to touch you in the future. Anyway, whos the best man? Is he handsome? Can I tackle him? Ye Yuwei arched her eyebrows. If its Lu Qichuan, forget it, he has a child, Mo Fei groaned, sounding disgusted and irritated. How about Yu Jiangqing? Hes quite handsome and has a total bad boy vibe. Ye Yuwei snorted and relented, Hes married, although he is currently nning a divorce. Forget it then, I dont want leftovers either. Mo Fei waved her hand, indicating her displeasure. What kind of woman realizes a mans true colors after getting married? She must be really blind. Ye Yuwei thought of Ding Ning. She didnt look blind to her. If theres no mischief, it should be my brother. And Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei didnt mention the second name because she was certain the name would stop Mo Fei froming. Hmm, Nn Chunbo, hes not bad. Sister, let me rify first, no attachment after a one-night stand. Deal? Mo Fei asked, blinking at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei nodded firmly. It would be much better if she had a one-night stand with the second guy though. Mo Fei joked with Ye Yuwei for a while before she said, Seriously, on the day of your mother-inws birthday party, youd better stay away from Gu Juexi. Its for everyones good. Ye Yuwei caught a glimpse of Mo Feis frown when she spoke. She concluded that the people they were dealing with were not easy opponents. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and remarked, Mo Fei, your main focus is my kids, okay? Look after them. Ill be fine. Mo Fei nodded, the children were the most important here. Dont worry, I told Gu Juexi about this. He should have a way to protect them. Mo Fei got out of the car when they arrived at the gate of Gu Mansion. Mo Fei had no intention of being their guest, she would rather get busy with other affairs, such as scaring a certain someone. After all, she found everything about the hypocrite an eyesore, especially that woman. Ye Yuwei got out of the car and watched Mo Fei leaving casually. She is so obtuse I wonder how she became a killer, Ye Yuwei mumbled to herself and went into the house. Chapter 1326 - Before the Birthday Party

    Chapter 1326: Before the Birthday Party

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei entered the house, Gu Tianmu was in the living room, making a call. Ye Yuwei greeted him and went upstairs. Weiwei. Hmm? Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at her father-inw. It was so rare for him to call her so gently. Gu Tianmu ended the call and put the phone on the table before he continued, Theres something I need you to do the day after tomorrow. What is it? Ye Yuwei walked back down the stairs and looked at Gu Tianmu approaching her. Gu Tianmu looked around them then led Ye Yuwei to the study. The day after tomorrow, I hope you can stay at home with Mom and the two kids, Gu Tianmu said in a deep and earnest voice. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Tianmu in confusion after hearing his request. What did he mean by that? Didnt he organize the birthday party for Mom? Dad, I dont understand what you mean, Ye Yuwei replied. Youve prepared for so long, dont you want to give Mom the surprise? Your moms safety is more important though, Gu Tianmu said bluntly. We have better security at home, so its safer for all of you to stay at home. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, agitated. Dad, Mom is not the social kind of person, so its normal for her not to show up, but dont you think my absence will raise questions? Gu Tianmu thought about this. But its too dangerous. Ye Yuwei was delighted with his response, it proved that Gu Tianmu also cared about her. That was good enough a reason, wasnt it? Dad, I think you had better discuss this with Gu Juexi when he gets back. I have Mo Fei around, she can watch my back. Although Ye Yuwei knew that she shouldnt reject her father-inws goodwill, she couldnt agree with him yet. Mo Fei? Gu Tianmu was stunned at the mention of the name. Oh, that Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei nodded. Yes, she sent me home just now. Gu Tianmu squinted at Ye Yuwei as if examining her. She had appeared with Mo Fei the other day, so he could feel that his daughter-inw knew something he didnt. So, Dad, I think we had better wait for Gu Juexi toe back then decide what to do. Gu Tianmu no longer persisted. He waved his hand, gesturing for her to excuse herself. Ye Yuwei nodded. She turned around, left the study and went to Wen Jies room. At the moment, Auntie Yuan was saying something to Wen Jie. When she saw Ye Yuweiing in, she looked at Ye Yuwei and said, See, your son is filial, and your daughter-inw is like your daughter, what more do you want? Wen Jie red at Auntie Yuan agitatedly, gesturing for her to leave. Ye Yuwei said with a smile, Auntie Yuan, Im so sorry. Weve been wanting to invite Mingsheng over for dinner, but so many things have been happening at hometely. Its nothing. Ill see myself out, Auntie Yuan murmured and retreated downstairs with a smile. After Auntie Yuan left, Ye Yuwei went to sit by the bed. Mom, whats the matter? Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei. She took her hand into hers and gently stroked it. Have you given the invitation to your brother? Ye Yuwei nodded, cing her hand above Wen Jies hand. Your brother came to me earlier to apologize. I felt very sorry for him. If it wasnt for my sickness, I would have gone with you to see him, Wen Jie said as she heaved a sigh. Did you quarrel with Dad again? Ye Yuwei asked in an amusing and teasing tone. Mom, dont you think you and Dad are like Gu Juexi and me at the beginning? We fought all the time too. Chapter 1327 - She Is Very Fluent in Our Language

    Chapter 1327: She Is Very Fluent in Our Language

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie red at Ye Yuwei in exasperation, which made Ye Yuweiugh gleefully. On the day of Wen Jies birthday banquet, Gu Hotel was surrounded by the media early in the morning. The guests wereing one after the other. Due to the vast amount of guests, the entrance had three checkpoints for the guests to enter the venue. Today, Ye Yuwei donned a cheongsam. Standing beside Xixi were Yuan Mo and his parents, the couple of the Air Force special unit, but their identities were secret. Gu Juexi had personally invited them so that he had a legitimate reason for them to follow and protect Xixi and Ye Xicheng. Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu Juexi. Although it was Wen Jies birthday banquet, most of the guests were Gu Enterprises business partners. As Gu Juexi was talking to the guests, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Ye Yuwei turned towards the ruckus and saw a woman in a gorgeous dress, apanied by two bodyguards. Ye Yuwei recognized the familiar face, it was the same person she saw on TV the other day. She wasPrincess Pink! Princess Pink had set her sights on Gu Juexi, so she walked towards him straight away. Very few people recognized her since she was a private guest. Princess Pink was very beautiful. Elegance and nobility radiated from her. However, Ye Yuwei was on par with Princess Pink. Especially when Wen Jie, also donning a beautiful cheongsam, was standing beside her. Princess Pink and Gu Juexi exchanged their pleasantries. She took a gift box from the bodyguard behind her. Auntie, this is a great medicine for the liver from our country. I heard that your liver is not well, so I brought it for you. Princess Pink extended the gift box. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands tightly, but Wen Jie took her hand in hers and didnt ept Princess Pinks gift. Princess, you are very kind, but I cant ept such a valuable gift. Auntie, Im not here as a princess today. If you dont ept this, you are looking down on me, Princess Pink said with a smile. Ye Yuweimunicated silently with Gu Juexi with her eyes. She is very fluent in ournguage. Gu Juexi red back. I told you, she is like a Chinese. Ye Yuwei arched her eyebrows. Ye Yuwei had been shocked at Princess Pink calling Wen Jie auntie. Technically, Princess Pink was actually Gu Juexis cousin, his real cousin. Princess Pink had every right to call Wen Jie auntie. Gu Tianmu didnt want Wen Jie to continue talking to Princess Pink, so he made an excuse to take Wen Jie elsewhere. Princess Pink turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. Sister, I heard about you from Brother Juexi. Im finally meeting you, and you are as elegantly beautiful as the news said. Ye Yuwei smiled faintly and said, Thank you, its very kind of you. Princess Pink smiled graciously. Sister, you are too kind. We are one family, arent we? Princess, what do you mean by that? Ye Yuweis expression changed. How could she use the term one family? Princess Pink ignored her and instead turned to Gu Juexi. Ill tell someone to pay you the money for the Love Stones soon. Princess, you dont have to return the money. Gu Juexi curled his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder. Anyway, I dont understand what do you mean by one family. Princess Pink froze for a moment at Gu Juexis remark but retained her elegantposure. Princess Pink looked back at Gu Tianmu and Wen Jie, who were walking together. Auntie is very happy now, isnt she? Brother Juexi, why would you gild the lily? Chapter 1328 - It Is Worse Than Stealing

    Chapter 1328: It Is Worse Than Stealing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After listening to Princess Pinks obvious desire to make peace, she started with a smile, If you take something from someone and keep it for yourself, it is called stealing. But if you take someones life as hostage and never return it, it is worse than stealing. In fact, its considered a crime. Princess, what do you think about that? Ye Yuweis voice was calm, but her words were sharp. Princess Pink was taken aback. She clenched her fists and said, There is a saying in your country, before you embark on a journey of revenge, dig two graves. That is very fitting in this situation, isnt it? I only heard the mills of God grind slowly but surely, Ye Yuwei uttered, emphasizing each word. Princess Pink pursed her lips agitatedly as she looked at Ye Yuwei. She had wanted to end this matter, which was why she had mentioned returning the money. They took something from someone, it was only a matter of time before it had to be returned to its original owner. By the way, is your mother aware of youing to resolve the matter? You know the truth, so you want to seek forgiveness on behalf of your mother, but who can resurrect my aunt? Ye Yuwei sneered spitefully as she walked closer to Princess Pink. Eventually, Princess Pink left the scene sheepishly after failing to find any justification or reason to speak for her mother. Wen Jies birthday cake was a sevenyer cake, so the cake cutting was an important and ceremonious process. Everyone was looking forward to the cake cutting ceremony. When Nn Chunbo arrived, he stayed in the corner. Wen Jie went to him instead. Auntie, happy birthday. Nn Chunbo straightened and passed the birthday present to her. Wen Jie reached out to take it. She nced at Nn Chunbo, her eyes bright with motherlypassion. Im very d that you are here. Its your birthday, of course I woulde, Nn Chunbo replied politely. Ive always wanted to thank you. Wen Jie held Nn Chunbos hand, stopping him from bowing. If your mother could look down from heaven and see you right now, she would be very happy. Maybe, Nn Chunboughed, then nced at the cake that had been pushed out. Again, Auntie, happy birthday. Thank you, Wen Jie said and looked at the cake. Please,e visit me when you are free. Nn Chunbo nodded and watched Wen Jie leave. Again, he leaned against the wall and looked down at his phone. There were very few apps he had installed on his phone so he could see Wen Shans face clearly on the screen, but there were still no notifications from WeChat. Nn Chunboughed bitterly at himself again. He had intentionally registered a new ount to add her, and he bet she wouldnt add him back. Nn Chunbo put away his phone and caught a glimpse of a strange shadow when he looked up. Instinctively, he stood upright and walked towards the shadow. As Wen Jie went to where the cake was, Nn Jing walked up to her and handed her a birthday gift. Gu Tianmu, who was carrying Xixi, looked rather gloomy. Gu Juexi was carrying the little meatball, who was unhappy about the arrangement. Gu Juexi was delighted to see this scene. Especially when he saw Gu Tianmu defeated against his rival. As he watched the scene, Gu Juexi shifted his gaze to the little meatball in his arms. So was this how he always felt? The little monster. Ye Xicheng was donning a suit that matched his daddys. Although he was curling his arms around his daddys neck, the expression on his little face was cocky and smug. Sorry for beingte, there was an ident on my way here. Happy birthday. Nn Jing had the same elegant smile as Nn Chunbo. Chapter 1329 - How Can I, Your Elder Sister, Miss Out?

    Chapter 1329: How Can I, Your Elder Sister, Miss Out?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Jie was stunned the minute she saw Nn Jing and realized the familiarity. He was the one who had helped her at the hospital the other day. Wen Jie had had a good impression of him from the beginning. She wanted to ask him some questions, but it wasnt the right time and ce. Grandma, I want to eat the big cake, Xixi whined in her childish voice. Wen Jie regained herposure. She looked at Xixi and patted her chubby cheek. Okay, Ill cut the cake for you. Wen Jie reached for the knife and went to cut the cake. The knife went down slowly. Xixi rubbed her hands anxiously, impatient to eat the cake. Watch out! Before Wen Jies knife fully cut through the cake, Nn Chunbo had lunged forward and pulled Wen Jie aside, then kicked the cart with the cake in the opposite direction forcefully. Bomb! The cake on the cart exploded instantly, sting the creamy creation in all directions. Agh! Loud screams resonated across the hall followed by a chaotic stampede of people rushing out. Instantly, Gu Tianmu stood in front of Wen Jie, pressing Xixis small head into his shoulder. In the midst of the screams, shots of gunfire abruptly started, and a group of men in ck suits barged in and surrounded all the people in the hall. Ye Yuwei was looking after Wen Jie, who had been frightened by the st. When she looked up, she saw Wen Lan walking through the door. Wen Lan was pping as she swept into the hall. Wen Jie pushed Ye Yuwei away and red at the woman who had walked in. Its my sisters birthday. How can I, your elder sister, miss out? Wen Lan hissed, a wicked smile on her face. She seemed fit at the age of sixty, but her features were twisted in jealousy, turning her face unpleasant. Wen Lan scanned the line of people. She nced at Gu Tianmu and then at Nn Jing, who stood on the other side of Wen Jie. The hatred and contempt in her eyes escted. After seeing Wen Lan, Ye Yuwei thought about the Wen Lan she saw on the cruise. They looked so simr, with only very slight differences between them. No wonder she couldnt be recognized, she had someone y the role of a terminally ill Wen Lan. Wen Jie kept her re on Wen Lan as well, watching Wen Lan approach her step by step. She pushed Ye Yuweis hands away and nudged Gu Tianmu from blocking her, advancing forward. Wen Jie and Wen Lan were half-sisters, so they shared several simr facial features. Sister, long time no see. Its been a while, Wen Jie murmured and stopped half a step away from Wen Lan. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped Wen Lans face. This p was more severe than the one she had given Gu Tianmu the other day. Perhaps because this was the real Wen Lan. Last time, Wen Jie didnt p that woman as hard as now. Wen Lans head had turned with the force of Wen Jies p. Do you know why I pped you? Wen Jies hand was prickling, so she kept clenching and unclenching it. Wen Lan reached up and touched her reddened cheek. She stopped the men she had brought along from charging forward and red at Wen Jie. Just because of that little bitch, you p! Wen Lan was interrupted by another p, but this time it was Nn Jing who had acted. I never hit a woman, but you are not even considered a human. Nn Jing red at the woman who had fallen to the floor because of the p, his expression merciless. The moment Wen Lan fell, the men behind her took out their guns and aimed them at the line of people. Gu Tianmu passed the children to Ye Yuwei and ordered someone to take them away. Gu Juexi handed Ye Xicheng to Yuan Mos father. He patted Ye Yuweis shoulder anxiously and whispered, Get out of here now. Chapter 1330 - What Can I Say? You Are Too Easy to Trick

    Chapter 1330: What Can I Say? You Are Too Easy to Trick

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei pursed her lips nervously as she looked at the group of men and their guns. Finally, she nodded and carried her daughter. She and the children would only be distractions if they stayed. Furthermore, Mo Fei and Yuan Mos parents were there. Gu Juexi would be more at ease if they were with them. Hence, Ye Yuwei took the children and left the hall from the back along with Yuan Mos parents. Gu Tianmu had already anticipated that Wen Lan would bring in a team, so he had prepared enough men to handle them and apprehend Wen Lan. When the frightened and screaming guests stood upright, it was Wen Lans face that turned shocked and horrified. Wen Jie, who had just pped Wen Lan, shook her wrist and curled her lips into a sly smile. When Ye Yuwei exited the hall carrying Xixi, she shrieked in surprise when she saw Wen Jie in another room. She gaped and eximed, Mom? Wen Jie approached them and embraced Xixi, who was shocked by the scene and looked at Ye Yuwei. Gu Tianmu didnt let me attend. Er, just now, the Ye Yuwei stuttered, pointing in the direction of the hall behind her. Its your friend, Wen Jie said. She gently stroked Xixi, who was hugging her shoulder and sobbing. Poor baby, she was so scared. Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei smirked, amused. Her disguise was perfect, she looked exactly like Wen Jie. Mo Fei had chided her uncle a while ago. If he knew about the disguise, he would be so frustrated. Mrs. Gu, its almost time to go. Ye Yuwei nced curiously at the waiter who came into the room. What was going on? At that moment, Mo Fei came into the room, already changed. Hey, what are you still doing here? Didnt Gu Tianmu host the banquet at the ballroom on the third floor? It will start at eleven, and its already ten fifty, lets go! Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie widened their eyes in befuddlement. What was going on? Yuan Mos mother stated, The invitations we received were all for eleven oclock, but Captain Gu asked for our help in case you were harmed in any way. Didnt you know about this? Wen Jie and Ye Yuwei exchanged nces. Very well, they had been kept in the dark. Wen Jies birthday party had been set at 11 am. The media was arranged at the ballroom on the third floor too. The second floor was merely a trap to trick Wen Lan. The setup was so ingenious and perfect that they had concealed the n from two of the main characters. Could they still sleep well at night? The decoration at the ballroom on the third floor was more borate and luxurious than the second floor. When Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie went in, Gu Juexi and Gu Tianmu were already there, but Nn Jing was nowhere in sight. Gu Juexi stood on one side, holding a ss of wine and radiating a dangerous aura. The staff from the public rtions department were greeting the arriving guests at the moment, and Gu Juexi could drink leisurely. The three children ran over to the cake cart and pestered the waiters for cakes. Ye Yuwei walked to Gu Juexi and kicked his leg. Mr. Gu, your acting is tremendous and wonderful. You are a born actor. Gu Juexiughed elegantly. He curled his hand around Ye Yuweis waist and looked at Wen Jie who was cutting the cake, then whispered in her ear, What can I say? You are too easy to trick. Of course, otherwise, how could you get your hands on me? Ye Yuwei snorted. Gu Juexi rested his head on her shoulder,ughing gleefully. Gu Juexi was very clear as to what wasing at them next. He could roughly grasp the challenge, but he didnt know the details. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were reluctant to entertain the guests. They excused themselves and hid in the corner, where no one dared to approach them. The children, however, were having the time of their lives. Ye Yuwei was talking to Gu Juexi when her phone rang suddenly. She retrieved her phone from the small handbag she carried. Chapter 1331 - Seriously, Didn’t They Have Any Other Important News?

    Chapter 1331: Seriously, Didnt They Have Any Other Important News?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu Juexi, who was eyeing his little princess. Dont look at me, there is no absolute solution to this matter. Nn Chunbo is not X, Wen Shan is not Y, and they are not each others unique solution, Gu Juexi said while keeping his eyes on his daughter. But mathematics is the father of physics. My brother can always counterattack and win her heart, right? Its not rocket science, Ye Yuwei argued. Gu Juexi snorted, Do you think those who study physics are stupid? Ye Yuwei looked askance at him. His words were sharp. What I mean is, now that the unrequited love has failed, if the unrequited subject counterattacks, he may be likely to seed, Ye Yuwei exined with a coy smile, like me. Gu Juexi heaved a sigh, indicating his decision to remain silent on this issue. By the way, are you going to see Wen Lanter? Ye Yuwei asked as she typed on her phone. Yes, well go in a moment. Eventually, Gu Juexi took his eyes away from his daughter and looked at Ye Yuwei. If Wen Lan is smart enough, she will definitely give away Ai Mijias wrongdoings. The issue now is finding out Ai Mijias location. Ye Yuwei kept her phone in her handbag and exchanged nces with Gu Juexi. For Ai Mijia, being alive is obviously her main priority, so luring her out with jealousy might not work on her. So? There is one more yer in this game, Gu Juexi said. He arched his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yuwei, hinting something. Have you forgotten? Ye Yuwei frowned and thought as hard as she could, trying to find a person who was supposed to exist in her memory. The truth was, she couldnt think of anyone, no matter how hard she tried. The deleted video, Gu Juexi hinted. I thought its Ye Yuwei wanted to say that it was Nn Jings work when a sudden thought seemed to strike her. Nn Jing had intentionally left the video of the hospital so that Gu Juexi could find him. So I said that the person who deleted the video may not be good at coding, and it so happens that we knew someone who is very skilled at coding, Gu Juexi reminded. Du Mingsheng! Are you talking about Du Mingsheng? Ye Yuwei gasped in shock. He was the person they had been wanting to invite for dinner. Gu Juexi shrugged and sipped his wine without acknowledging or denying it. There are still some issues that need verification from Wen Lan. Ill only believe it once she verifies it, Gu Juexi said, cing the wine ss on the bar. Its about time, well leave in a minute. Ye Yuwei nodded. Why dont we invite Yuan Mos parents for lunch? Forget it, it would be so awkward and ufortable, Gu Juexi refused instantly. Ye Yuwei red at him. Maybe Gu Juexi was the only one who felt ufortable. Gu Tianmu gave Wen Jie a pair of jade bracelets. Although Ye Yuwei couldnt estimate the price of the bracelets, they seemed so valuable that they could be used as a family heirloom. Gu Juexi chided her for being materialistic. The ring on her finger was much more expensive than the jade bracelets. The news of the birthday party spread like wildfire across major and minor news portals. The Gu family had made the headlines again. Wen Shan was lying on the bed, eating instant noodles as she watched the live broadcast of the birthday party. Exasperated, Le Tian shut herptop and growled, Is this your idea of fun? Youve locked yourself up in the dorm for a week! Is the man really worth it? Why are you posting all thosendscape pictures? Are you sure hes going to see it? Wen Shan looked up, her eyes blood-red and swollen. Finally, she blurted out, He hasnt added me as a friend. Chapter 1332 - Everyone Was Busy

    Chapter 1332: Everyone Was Busy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu Juexi, who was eyeing his little princess. Dont look at me, there is no absolute solution to this matter. Nn Chunbo is not X, Wen Shan is not Y, and they are not each others unique solution, Gu Juexi said while keeping his eyes on his daughter. But mathematics is the father of physics. My brother can always counterattack and win her heart, right? Its not rocket science, Ye Yuwei argued. Gu Juexi snorted, Do you think those who study physics are stupid? Ye Yuwei looked askance at him. His words were sharp. What I mean is, now that the unrequited love has failed, if the unrequited subject counterattacks, he may be likely to seed, Ye Yuwei exined with a coy smile, like me. Gu Juexi heaved a sigh, indicating his decision to remain silent on this issue. By the way, are you going to see Wen Lanter? Ye Yuwei asked as she typed on her phone. Yes, well go in a moment. Eventually, Gu Juexi took his eyes away from his daughter and looked at Ye Yuwei. If Wen Lan is smart enough, she will definitely give away Ai Mijias wrongdoings. The issue now is finding out Ai Mijias location. Ye Yuwei kept her phone in her handbag and exchanged nces with Gu Juexi. For Ai Mijia, being alive is obviously her main priority, so luring her out with jealousy might not work on her. So? There is one more yer in this game, Gu Juexi said. He arched his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yuwei, hinting something. Have you forgotten? Ye Yuwei frowned and thought as hard as she could, trying to find a person who was supposed to exist in her memory. The truth was, she couldnt think of anyone no matter how hard she tried. The deleted video, Gu Juexi hinted. I thought its Ye Yuwei wanted to say that it was Nn Jings work when a sudden thought seemed to strike her. Nn Jing had intentionally left the video of the hospital so that Gu Juexi could find him. So I said that the person who deleted the video may not be good at coding, and it so happens that we knew someone who is very skilled at coding, Gu Juexi reminded. Du Mingsheng! Are you talking about Du Mingsheng? Ye Yuwei gasped in shock. He was the person they had been wanting to invite for dinner. Gu Juexi shrugged and sipped his wine without acknowledging or denying it. There are still some issues that need verification from Wen Lan. Ill only believe it once she verifies it, Gu Juexi said, cing the wine ss on the bar. Its about time, well leave in a minute. Ye Yuwei nodded. Why dont we invite Yuan Mos parents for lunch? Forget it, it would be so awkward and ufortable, Gu Juexi refused instantly. Ye Yuwei red at him. Maybe Gu Juexi was the only one who felt ufortable. Gu Tianmu gave Wen Jie a pair of jade bracelets. Although Ye Yuwei couldnt estimate the price of the bracelets, they seemed so valuable that they could be used as a family heirloom. Gu Juexi chided her for being materialistic. The ring on her finger was much more expensive than the jade bracelets. The news of the birthday party spread like wildfire across major and minor news portals. The Gu family had made the headlines again. Wen Shan wasying on the bed eating instant noodles as she watched the live broadcast of the birthday party. Exasperated, Le Tian shut herptop and growled, Is this your idea of fun? Youve locked yourself up in the dorm for a week! Is the man really worth it? Why are you posting all thosendscape pictures? Are you sure hes going to see it? Wen Shan looked up, her eyes blood-red and swollen. Finally, she blurted out, He hasnt added me as a friend. Chapter 1333 - I Haven’t Thought About Killing Myself Yet

    Chapter 1333: I Havent Thought About Killing Myself Yet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian sighed in despair. She pulled a stool out and sat in front of her. Professor Zhou thought you were dead! He called me to ask if I had seen youtely, and I thought you were off traveling! Wen Shan covered herself with a quilt like a burrito. It was still too early for autumn, and everything was depressingly bleak, just like her love life. Go find him if you cant move on! Le Tian growled in frustration. Wen Shan sobbed and said in a hoarse voice, Ill move on soon. I have shame too, you know. Hes been so obvious about it, so I cant keep throwing myself at him. Wen Shan said it so softly, it was as if she was mumbling to herself. Then what are you looking at? Are you searching for him in the broadcast? Let me just show you, look at this! Le Tian eximed and thrust her phone into Wen Shans face. On it was a news portal, and there was Nn Chunbo, donning a suit. He looked exactly like the first time she had seen him on TV. Wen Shan curled herself into a ball, forcing herself to look away. Le Tian put away her phone. She looked at Wen Shan, who was in the fetal position and said sympathetically, You are more terrible than I was back then. You attempted suicide back then, Wen Shan blurted out, I havent thought about killing myself yet. Le Tian heaved a defeated sigh. She stopped talking altogether and just stayed with her for a while. There was still half of the instant noodles left. Wen Shan picked it up and continued to eat. They hadnt spoken a word even after she finished eating. Le Tian had been staying with her in silence. She waited until Wen Shan fell asleep before she left. Wen Jies birthday banquet ended at 2 pm. The children went home with their grandparents. Gu Juexi wanted to send Wen Lan back to the station first, so Ye Yuwei instinctively tagged along. As they left the hotel and were waiting for the driver, a young woman carrying a backpack sprinted toward them. Security guards moved in swiftly to block the woman from approaching them. When Ye Yuwei looked at her, she was waving her hands frantically, calling for Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu, Im Wen Shans friend, Le Tian shouted at the top of her lungs. Ye Yuwei intended to ignore her and get in the car, but the shout made her stop. She straightened and looked over to where the girl was blocked and still shouting. Gu Juexi waved his hand, gesturing for the guards to let Le Tiane to them. Le Tian quickly ran toward them. She pressed her hands to her knees and gasped breathlessly, Mrs. Gu, Im Wen Shans friend. Can you visit her if you are free, please? Visit her? What happened to her? Ye Yuwei asked, sounding startled and confused. She thought Wen Shan was away traveling. I dont know what happened between her and her Papa Nn, but I heard about you from her. She locked herself in the dorm for a week, eating only instant noodles and not even working on the assignments. If she goes on like this, Im afraid her contract to lecture at the university will be terminated. To the university first, Gu Jueximanded straightaway. Ye Yuwei nodded. When she invited Le Tian toe along, she refused. No, thanks. Mrs. Gu, please dont tell her that it was me who asked you to go see her. Otherwise, she will be so mad at me. Thank you for your help, bye. She turned around and ran off instantly, leaving Ye Yuwei gaping at her. They headed to the university. Ye Yuwei knew where Wen Shans dorm was because Wen Shan had told her before. The management and security of the doctoral dorm were rather lenient, so Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi entered conveniently. Ye Yuwei pushed open the door to the dorm. The smell of instant noodles immediately assaulted her from across the room. Wen Shan was lying in bed, sleeping. Chapter 1334 - Give Up, He Said

    Chapter 1334: Give Up, He Said

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stood by the door and frowned at the stench while Ye Yuwei walked straight in. Wen Shansptop and notebooks were on the bedside table, as well as the empty instant noodles containers. Wen Shan, Wen Shan, Ye Yuwei called her as she sat by the bed. She reached out and touched her forehead when she didnt wake up. Oh, shes burning up! Gu Juexi, we have to take her to the hospital now! Ye Yuwei shrieked. She quickly pulled off Wen Shans quilt and called for Gu Juexi, who was standing at the door. At Ye Yuweis anxious call, Gu Juexi went in swiftly, carried Wen Shan and walked out the door. Wen Shans fever had spiked up to forty degrees Celsius by the time they reached the hospital. All because of a man! I expected you to be smarter than this! Gu Juexi growled. Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shan, who was lying on the hospital bed then looked back at Gu Juexi. She knew Gu Juexi was distressed and upset because he thought of Wen Shan as his sister. Ye Yuwei notified Nn Chunbo via message and hired a caregiver to look after Wen Shan, then left the hospital with Gu Juexi. They still had some business to take care of. Nn Chunbo was still at the hotels underground parking when he received the message, and he quickly drove out. When he arrived at the hospital, Nn Chunbo ran all the way to Wen Shans ward. She was on a drip and was lying unconscious on the bed. Nn Chunbo walked towards the bed slowly. The room was very quiet, and only the sound of the drip echoed across it. When he reached the bed, he saw Wen Shans flushed face due to her high fever. He felt a sharp pain in his heart as if a pair of delicate hands were crushing it, hands he was overly familiar with. Slowly, Nn Chunbo sat down on the stool next to the bed and held her hand that was punctured with the needle of the drip. The touch of her hand felt like the delicate hands that were holding his heart tightly. In his memory, she was always so lively and energetic, as if she was the source of the sunshine. She would always appear in front of him, calling him Papa Nn with her sweet and musical voice. She would check every restaurant out beforehand just to make sure the food they had was delicious. She would do whatever it took just to see him. She was always such a go-getter, always so full of life. But what had happened? People like me dont deserve your heart and effort, Nn Chunbo whispered. He used to have very low self-esteem, but now? He was a coward, which was much worse than being insecure. Nn Chunbo moved his hand and gently stroked her feverish face. Give up, Im not worth your time and effort. Papa Nn, Wen Shan murmured weakly, a teardrop falling from the corner of her eye. Have you ever felt heartbroken? She had, Wen Shan thought. Nn Chunbo buried his face in his palm, and he stayed like that for a long time. He would leave after this incident was settled. Maybe his departure was the right choice. Perhaps when he was gone, she could allow someone who truly loved her to enter her life and upy her heart. Who? Who was crying? Who was whispering in her ear? Who was there, asking her to give up? She wanted to cry out loud, wanted to dere that she didnt want to give up, but she couldnt say it. The voice kept asking her to give up, just give up The voice sounded so familiar that it tore at her heart. Slowly, the voice was getting farther and farther away. So far she couldnt grasp it. Nn Chunbo stood at the door and stared at the woman in the hospital bed. He closed his eyes sorrowfully, turned away and left. Give up, he said. Im not worth it, he whispered. Wen Shan was lying on the bed, tears running down her cheeks as the voice got so far she couldnt hear it. Okay, she said. Chapter 1335 - Confession

    Chapter 1335: Confession

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei, Mo Fei and the two children were in the childrens room upstairs. Ye Yuwei wanted to go downstairs and watch, but Gu Juexi forbade her and said she had nothing to do with it. Ye Yuwei understood that the real reason was that they might mention Ye Shu and the mistakes hemitted, then me her for it. Mo Fei was ying video games with Ye Xicheng. She was irritated by Ye Yuweis anxious pacing and chided, Just go if you are so curious, you are such an eyesore. Xixi, who was sitting beside her brother, giggled delightedly. It was as if she found her mother being scolded fun. In the living hall, the atmosphere was horrifying and depressing. Gu Juexi was not the main yer in this interrogation, he was merely there as a spectator to listen to the proceedings. Nn Chunbo leaned against the door with downcast eyes and looked at his phone, Wen Shans photo on the phone to be exact. He swiped left and right through his gallery because that was the only picture of her he had. Wen Lan was crouching on the floor, her face red and swollen. Wen Jie sat on the sofa, calm andposed. Wen Lan, the evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear, Wen Jie said to Wen Lan, her voice t. She had already questioned her before, and this time, she decided she would not get agitated again. Wen Lanughed out loud, her wickedughter resonating across the hall. It must have been thest thing in her mind that Gu Tianmu would do this to her. Gu Juexi leaned against the railing of the stairs and typed messages on his phone while listening to Wen Lans wickedugh. [Husband: She couldnt even foresee such a simple trap, do you still think she is the one behind all this? Wife: So she was tricked by Ai Mijia. Husband: This drama is getting better as it progresses. I wonder where Ai Mijia is hiding now. Wife: Wouldnt Du Mingsheng know? Husband: I think its about time we meet him. Wife: Are we not meeting him here in the house? Husband: What about Auntie Yuan? Have you thought about her? Wife: Im sorry for ignoring my husbands rare conscience and morality. Husband: ... Husband: You need a lesson, I know.] Wen Lan slowly got to her feet as sheughed. She pointed at Nn Jing, her hand weak and trembling. Nn Jing lifted his gaze slightly, expression stoic. Its your fault! You fell in love with that little bitch first. p! Nn Jing pped her. Wen Lan once again crashed to the floor because of the p. Nn Jing stood before her, looking down at her arrogantly. Did I say something wrong? You loved me! Wen Lan shrieked indignantly, sounding hysterical. I was blind, Nn Jing uttered tly. Wen Lan sobbed in the middle of herugh. She red at Gu Tianmu again. You said that you wanted to marry me, you promised! If it werent for you, I would not have listened to Ai Mijia! That bitch! I would not have ended up like this! Its you! You forced me into this corner, you caused all this! Gu Juexi looked up and snorted. [Husband: She confessed. Wife: Ai Mijia was the main culprit, wasnt she?] Wen Lan screamed at the top of her lungs, but everyone just stared at her emotionlessly. [Husband: I want to tell a story again, but unfortunately I stillck one member of the audience. Wife: Can you not do it, please? Husband: You know what my answer is, my sweet wife.] Butler Kim, please take her to the basement. Well meet her bestie in a few days, Gu Juexi said. He put away his phone and looked nkly at the woman crouching on the floor. Aunt Gu must be so eager and excited to see her. Wen Lan was taken away amidst her screaming and struggling. Nn Chunbo stood by the door for a little while longer then turned to leave. Gu Juexi looked at Nn Chunbos back as he left the house. It looked like the man had decided to give up for real. He wasnt giving up on Wen Shan, but himself. He was beyond rescue. Chapter 1336 - The World Without Him, Fair Enough

    Chapter 1336: The World Without Him, Fair Enough

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi arrived at the hospital again, Wen Shan was awake and having her meal. Brother Gu, Sister, why are you here? Wen Shan asked with a polite smile. Ye Yuwei looked back at Gu Juexi curiously. What was with the drastic change in attitude? Why are we here? We brought you here. Your dorm is bing a garbage dump. Do you not know that you have a fever? Ye Yuwei said anxiously. She sat by the bed and saw the bento on the table as she ced her lunch box there. Wen Shan kept smiling and said, I asked the caregiver to buy it for me, I was starving. Its just a minor fever, Ill feel better after eating. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but turn to Gu Juexi then look at Wen Shan again. She was acting so differently, did the fever melt her brain cells or something? Wen Shan, do you still remember your Papa Nn? Ye Yuwei asked cautiously. Of course, but I decided to give up and move on. Its no big deal, anyway, Wen Shan said good-naturedly. She nced at the lunch box brought by Ye Yuwei. Sister, what did you bring? I can still have some. Ye Yuwei hurriedly opened the lunch box for her. It was the porridge she had asked Auntie Qian to make. Wen Shan took the lunch box and continued to eat. I must hurry and go back to the university to finish up my thesis. If my qualification is forfeited or my contract is terminated, it will be difficult for me to find a job. Gu Juexi put his hands in his pockets and sat down on the opposite bed. He was also very intrigued by Wen Shans drastic change. Did the fever draw a silver lining in her dark clouds? Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shan warmly, delighted with her appetite and said, Your Brother Gu is here to help you with your thesis, dont worry. Gu Juexi red at Ye Yuwei, shocked. How could he refuse? No way, it is my own problem. I wasted too much time in the first half of this year. From now on, I need to work harder, then I will be a lecturer. Haha! How cool is that? Wen Shan mumbled while stuffing her mouth with the porridge. Frankly, she looked much better. They were d to see that the fever had fixed her heartbreak. I think you had better stay in the hospital for another day though. Let them discharge you after your fever haspletely subsided, Ye Yuwei suggested. No, no need for that. The fever is gone now, really, Wen Shan quickly said and pressed Ye Yuweis hand to her forehead. See? Im okay now. Oh, and please dont tell my brother about this. If he finds out, he will definitely tell my mom and she will start fussing. Wen Shan had returned to the previous Wen Shan, but there was something different about her. Wen Shan insisted on leaving the hospital and the doctor agreed to her request, so Ye Yuwei couldnt object any further and sent her back to the university. Are you sure you dont need our help to clean up your dorm? Ye Yuwei asked uneasily. Yes, Im not three years old. Thank you for the ride and drive safely. Ill head back right away, Wen Shan said energetically as she waved at Ye Yuwei then skipped upstairs. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi exchanged nces before Gu Juexi asked the driver to leave the dorm. Meanwhile, at the corner of the building, Nn Chunbo was looking at his phone. Her sweet voice echoed in his ears, her lively figure right in front of his eyes. She could live happily in the world without him. Wasnt this what he wanted? Fair enough. Nn Chunbo managed a bitter smile. He straightened and left the ce. The early autumn wind blew across the corner like it had been empty all along. Chapter 1337 - This House Is Finally Alive Again

    Chapter 1337: This House Is Finally Alive Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was still thinking about the problem when she returned home. Gu Tianmu was arguing with Wen Jie about Nn Jings birthday gift, or rather, his furious arguments fell on Wen Jies deaf ears. Nn Jing had given her a diamond ne, and Wen Jie loved it for its simplicity and style. When Nn Jing gave the ne to her, he had stated clearly that the present was on behalf of Ye Di. He bought the ne ording to the description Ye Di told him years ago. He merely represented Ye Di to give Wen Jie the present that she would have liked. Therefore, not only Wen Jie would ept it, but she would also wear it often. Her persistent attitude annoyed Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie didnt wear the jade bracelet he had given her, but she wore the ne from Nn Jing. What did that mean? Wen Jie was so irritated by Gu Tianmu that she went upstairs. Gu Tianmu released his anger by snarling and kicking the side table, then he stormed back into his room. Ye Yuwei watched the scene in amusement. Bravo, Gu Juexi drawled sarcastically. That was his evaluation of his own father. It made Ye Yuwei smirk. Ye Xicheng had given his dad a simr evaluation too. Ye Yuwei went up the stairs with Gu Juexi and said tly, If Im not mistaken, my uncle said that the ne was sent on behalf of my aunt, thats why mom loves it so much. Serves him right. He gets angry for no reason, so he deserves to be ignored, Gu Juexi scoffed and went into their room. Ye Yuwei followed him. You were the same once. Gu Juexi turned his head and nced at her, gesturing for her to talk to Auntie Yuan. Ye Yuwei nodded and went down the stairs again. Auntie Yuan was helping Auntie Qian prepare dinner in the kitchen. When Ye Yuwei asked her, she said with a gentle smile, You and Young Master still remember? Wait a minute, Ill get his contact number for you. Okay, thank you, Auntie Yuan. Ye Yuwei looked at Auntie Yuan, who went to take her phone, and looked back at Auntie Qian to see what she was preparing. Back in those days, I enjoyed and still enjoy watching you and Young Master bickering and joking with each other, it was so amusing. Now I get to see the same sight between Madam and Master, the house has be lively, Auntie Qian said while chuckling. Master is quite a troublemaker, Auntie Qian whispered in delight. Ye Yuwei picked up a tomato and bit it as sheughed. That was different. Gu Juexi used to be so harsh and cruel. Look at Dad, hes practically putting Mom on the altar and worshiping her, Ye Yuwei pouted andined, sounding jealous. Herment made Auntie Qianugh even louder. I n to visit Auntie Maos grave tomorrow, its been a while. I want to tell her that everything is fine, and she can rest in peace, Auntie Qian said and sighed in relief. She picked up a cut piece of Chinese sausage and put it in Ye Yuweis mouth. Ye Yuwei epted the offer with a smile. Lets do it this weekend, Ill go with you. I havent visited Auntie Mao in a long time, Ye Yuwei mumbled while chewing the sausage. Auntie Yuan came back with her phone, showing the phone number on the screen. Ye Yuwei hurriedly jotted it down and nabbed another piece of sausage before heading upstairs. Auntie Yuan smiled as she watched Ye Yuwei go up the stairs. Young Mistress is bing happier and happier as time goes by. This house is finally alive again. Yes, I still remember vividly when Young Mistress first came to this house. She was still a college student, young and lively, she was the life of the party. Then herughter was buried deep under Young Masters troublemaking shenanigans. Luckily, its all over now, Auntie Qian sighed. Ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Yuwei went into her room and handed the phone number to Gu Juexi. Here it is. When do you n to meet him? Chapter 1338 - Du Mingsheng

    Chapter 1338: Du Mingsheng

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi took the paper with the phone number written on it, then wiped the oil from Ye Yuweis mouth with his other hand. Dont you wipe your mouth after stealing a bite? Ye Yuwei grumbled and pushed Gu Juexis hand away. Lets meet him tomorrow before the ink is dry, Gu Juexi said and put the paper on the table. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. If he wanted to act before the ink was dry, he should arrange the meeting for today, shouldnt he? Gu Juexi sat down by the bed and resumed looking at hisputer screen. Ye Yuwei nced over and teased, Whats up? Are you nning a vacation? Are you sure? Your PA Wen hasnt returned from his honeymoon yet. Ye Yuwei flopped onto the bed after speaking. Gu Juexi looked askance at her and said, I picked a few ces for our pre-wedding photoshoot. Where? Ye Yuwei got up and went to see hisputer out of curiosity. Before she managed to do so, Gu Juexi pushed her back on the bed. Stop being a busybody. I spent a lot of money to ask for your hand, I wont let you be disappointed, Gu Juexi huffed and shut down hisputer. Ye Yuweiid on the bed dejectedly, pouting. Oh yes, by the way, I know you dont have friends, so I took it upon myself to pick the best men for you, my brother and Brother Qian. Mo Fei agreed to be my bridesmaid. I wanted to invite Wen Shan, but I dont think its a good idea now, Ye Yuwei said as she stared at the ceiling and frowned. Gu Juexi red at her. Are you nning to transform our wedding into a group dating venue? Gu Juexi chided, displeased. Ye Yuwei cupped Gu Juexis face and said with a gentle smile, Dont be so stingy. Gu Juexis face turned a few shades darker. Was he being stingy? He didnt like Qian Yikun, thats all. However, he had to admit that his wife had a special sort of charm to be able to persuade someone like Mo Fei to be her bridesmaid. It was definitely not because of him. Du Mingsheng was Auntie Yuans only child. He had always lived with his father. Later, when his father passed away, he refused to stay in Gu Mansion with his mother and decided to live on campus. He was a very independent person. He had now owned a smallpany of his own. Hence he was capable of living a better life. His journey was the perfect story for an inspirational movie, but in Gu Juexis eyes, that was not the case. Gu Juexi set their meeting in Gu Juexis office. Du Mingsheng was eighteen years old, six feet tall, and a chirpy and brilliant young man. He had donned a suit today, but due to his scrawny physique, the outfit looked slightly loose-fitting. Du Mingsheng entered Gu Juexis office as the secretary led him to it. When he walked in, he scanned Gu Juexis office and got carried away. He looked at Gu Juexi, who got to his feet after the secretary excused herself, and said, Young Master, your office is bigger than mypany. Du Mingsheng addressed him as Young Master, just like his mother did. Gu Juexi gestured for him to sit on the sofa and ordered the secretary to bring coffee. I heard from Auntie Yuan that you started apany with your friends, why didnt youe to me? Gu Juexi sat down, watching Du Mingsheng, who was still eyeing his office after taking his seat. The secretary ced the coffee next to Du Mingsheng and served tea for Gu Juexi. Du Mingsheng retracted his gaze, regained hisposure and said, its just a smallpany, nothing worth mentioning. Gu Juexi motioned for him to drink the coffee. He lifted his cup and gently shook it. I have just looked at the webpage you designed, it is quite impressive. I must say, your hacking skills are pretty good too. Chapter 1339 - Trophy Child

    Chapter 1339: Trophy Child

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexisment caught Du Mingsheng by surprise. He put the coffee cup on the table and said with a smile, I am iparable to Brother Gu, of course. I only know some simple tricks. I remember you being very smart since you were young, you dont have to be so humble now, Gu Juexi said. He put his cup on the table and leaned back against the sofa. Du Mingsheng looked down anxiously, as if he wanted to hide something that was disyed in his eyes. After a while, Du Mingsheng looked up at Gu Juexi and said in a straightforward manner, Brother Gu, what is the real agenda of this meeting? Gu Juexi crossed his right leg over his left leg, adjusting himself to afortable posture while peering at Du Mingshengs hands that had clenched into fists and quickly unclenched. The young man was still a little too green. Nothing, really. Its just that I heard Auntie Yuan mention that you were at B City, and my mom has been pestering me to invite you to my house for dinner. She misses you very much, Gu Juexi said tly, avoiding the real agenda. How is Madam doingtely? Is she alright? She was always good to me every time I visited Gu Mansion when I was a kid. Ive been upied with thepanytely, but Ill visit her when Im free, Du Mingsheng said sincerely, smiling fondly. Gu Juexi sped his hands together, his eyes focusing on Du Mingsheng. Mingsheng, what am I to you? Du Mingsheng looked at Gu Juexi in surprise. Young Master, what do you mean? Gu Juexi shrugged and continued, Its nothing. Are you facing any difficulties at work? Du Mingsheng shook his head. Everything is under control. May I know why you called me here? Gu Juexi nodded. He reached over and pushed hisptop forward, showing it to Du Mingsheng. Someone installed a surveince device in my office, or should I call it a bug? Although the bug was destroyed, the mainboard is still intact. Mingsheng, my guess is, the IP address belongs to your newpany. Gu Juexi spoke in a monotonous tone, but there were slight changes to Du Mingshengs face. His eyes darted from left and right, sweat started beading on his forehead, and the blood slowly drained from his face. Gu Juexi looked at Du Mingshengs pale face. After all, he was still too young to react, or at least pretend, ordingly. Brother Gu, what do you mean by that? Du Mingsheng asked anxiously, not daring to look Gu Juexi in the eyes again. For all those years Auntie Yuan worked in our house, she overlooked your upbringing a lot, I suppose. Moreover, I think the thing Auntie Yuan said the most to you every time she went home was Look at the Young Master, wasnt it? Gu Juexi said as if he didnt notice Du Mingshengs peculiar expression. Du Mingsheng hung his head low, not saying a word. It must be terrible to live under the shadow of a trophy child, even if you are already very excellent and intelligent. You hate me, Gu Juexi said frankly. Du Mingsheng sped his hands together tightly, his body trembling. Mingsheng, its not toote to turn back now, Gu Juexi cut to the chase and said. Suddenly, Du Mingsheng got to his feet. Turn back? What have I done wrong? I dont understand why she couldnt stay with me, why she couldnt watch me grow up. Nothing was more important than the Gu family. Since I was young, all I ever wanted was herpliments, but no, all she ever talked about was how great you were. She never praises me, I am nothing to her! So when someone wanted to attack me, you chose to help her, didnt you? Gu Juexi lifted his head and looked at Du Mingsheng. Du Mingsheng curled his hands into fists and growled, Yes! I just wanted my mother to know that you are not that great after all. Gu Juexi stood up as well. Being slightly taller than Du Mingsheng, his height showed some sort of superiority to the young man. Your mother takes pride in you, she always does. If you keep on doing this, Auntie Yuan will be heartbroken. Chapter 1340 - His Son Was the Best in the World

    Chapter 1340: His Son Was the Best in the World

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Du Mingshengs eyes were dark with loathing. Heughed out loud, his voice hinting at bitterness and self-deprecation. No, in her heart, you are the best. Gu Juexi red at Du Mingsheng. Du Mingsheng took a step back. If you are as great as my mother always says you are, look for that person yourself. If you can find the person, Ill surrender and you can do whatever you want to me. Arrest me if you want, Du Mingsheng snarled and walked out of the office. Gu Juexi watched him leave, his lips curled upward smugly. The young man really was too young, he didnt have a single trick up his sleeve. Earlier, Gu Juexi had tossed a microchip into Du Mingshengs coffee, so his whereabouts were now in his hands. However, Gu Juexi hoped that he would realize his errors and return to the correct path. Otherwise, Auntie Yuan would be heartbroken. Not surprisingly, the first thing Du Mingsheng did after he left was go to the person he worked for. After Du Mingsheng left, Gu Juexi made a call and asked Ye Yuwei to go ahead. Ye Yuwei was stunned at the other end of the line. She nced at Auntie Yuan, who was talking to Wen Jie, before going out the door and said, Really? Its Du Mingsheng? Yes. Poor kid, growing up under the shadow of a trophy child. It makes sense for him to hold grudges against me. Gu Juexi bore no malice towards Du Mingsheng. After all, Auntie Yuan was the cause of his hatred. So the moral of the story is, you mustpliment your son often and stopparing him to others. You dont even look up to your own child, how do you expect him to improve his self-esteem? Ye Yuwei took the opportunity and remarked. Gu Juexi frowned. When did he say that his child was inferiorpared to other children? In Gu Juexis opinion, his son was the best in the world. He didnt say it out loud, thats all. Ill call my uncle and brother right away, well go there together. Ye Yuwei returned to the issue and took a deep breath. This matter had been dragged on for so long and finally, they were almost at the finish line. Meanwhile, in a vi in the suburbs, after learning that Du Mingsheng went to see Gu Juexi, Gu Tianxin was so horrified her face twisted into a terrifying expression. You met Gu Juexi? What are you doing here after seeing Gu Juexi? Gu Tianxin shrieked in a shrill voice. She knew what kind of man Gu Juexi was and understood his capabilities. Hence, she had pushed Du Mingsheng out of her way and nned to escape. He doesnt know Im here. Du Mingsheng ran after her only to be blocked by Gu Tianxins bodyguards. Gu Tianxin turned around and snorted, Thats why you will never be as good as Gu Juexi. No! Im better than him! He cant recover the video I deleted, Du Mingsheng yelled. When you came to me, you said that Im better than Gu Juexi. Gu Tianxinughed again, cold and wicked. Du Mingsheng, your mom has been Wen Jies servant all her life. You are merely a servants son, do you really think you are better than Gu Juexi? Du Mingsheng red at Gu Tianxin indignantly. Gu Tianxin gave him the cold shoulder. She needed to leave this ce as soon as possible. Dont leave! That is not what you told me earlier, Du Mingsheng shouted while trying to struggle free from the bodyguards, but he was held down to the ground. Gu Tianxin turned around, ready to leave, but she slowly walked back a few seconds after she left. From the outside, Gu Juexi approached Gu Tianxin, one step at a time. Chapter 1341 - Where Is Ai Mijia?

    Chapter 1341: Where Is Ai Mijia?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Du Mingsheng, who was lying on the ground, stared at Gu Juexi with wide eyes and an open mouth. As Gu Juexi came closer, Gu Tianxin burst into tears and screamed, Juexi, Juexi! Thank goodness you are finally here! These people want to kill me! Gu Tianxin could definitely consider an acting career. Gu Juexi red at Gu Tianxin who was pulling at his arm. He shook her off and said, Gu Tianxin, stop the act, its getting annoying. Juexi, Im your aunt. These people areing for me, dont you care? Gu Tianxin yelled in a shaky voice. Gu Juexi looked at Gu Tianxin and smirked. Aunt? Why dont you demonstrate how you walked away from these gori-sized killers without a scratch? Gu Tianxin retreated step by step until there was no way out. Where is Ai Mijia? Gu Juexi demanded coldly. My mom was killed a long time ago, I showed you the video, Gu Tianxin screamed. It was that man! He killed my mom! You know who Im talking about. Gu Tianxin was forced into a corner. Gu Juexi stretched his hands out and wrapped them around her neck. I dont want to repeat what I said. You and your mother are the same, you are all afraid of death. If you want to trade your death for your mothers safety, I can grant your wish. Gu Tianxin was out of breath as Gu Juexi strangled her. She was struggling and smacking Gu Juexis wrists, trying to break free. The two bodyguards were eyeing Gu Juexi cautiously, but they didnt dare to charge at him. Du Mingsheng watched the entire scene, his face pale and his body trembling in fear. Instinctively, he crawled back slowly. LetLet go Where is Ai Mijia? Gu Juexi snarled, increasing the pressure on her neck. He could break her neck in any second. I... I dont know, Gu Tianxin stuttered. Every word she spoke was torture. Gu Juexi curled his lips and slowly approached Gu Tianxin. Wow, Im mesmerized by the loyalty and love you have for your mother. As you wish. Gu Juexi made a final, fatal movement. Du Mingsheng closed his eyes instinctively, the blood drained from his face. He slowly got to his feet, ready to run off. Gu Juexi rubbed his wrist as he red coldly at the woman who copsed to the floor, then said tly, If you dare run away from here, Auntie Yuan will find out everything youve done. Du Mingsheng, who was running to the door, stopped instantly. He turned around and looked at Gu Juexi in horror. You... You killed her, you killed her! Gu Juexi turned around and looked back at Du Mingsheng who was trembling vigorously. The young man had a wicked mind, butcked the courage to face the consequences. Gu Juexi put his hands behind his back and stared at the two bodyguards who were also stepping back. I killed her? I, Gu Juexi, have more blood on my hands than the lines of code you wrote. Do you think I care about another body? If you die here, Auntie Yuan will only assume you have disappeared into thin air. It is better than letting her know how many illegal crimes her son hasmitted. Du Mingsheng shook his head and retracted his steps dejectedly. He was convinced Gu Juexi would kill him. After all, he had killed Gu Tianxin, his own aunt. Mingsheng, I know you know the contact information of the person you worked for, and Im sure you must have traced her back too. Now, all I need from you is her location and Ill help you clear all your wrongdoings in the past. You can start over, and I promise you that Auntie Yuan will never know about this at all. Chapter 1342 - She Is At Gu Mansion

    Chapter 1342: She Is At Gu Mansion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi knew that Auntie Yuan was Du Mingshengs Achilles heel. As long as a person had a soft spot, he was no longer invincible. That was also one of the reasons why Gu Juexi was willing to give Du Mingsheng onest chance. There was still humanity in a person who was filial. Gu Juexi looked at Du Mingsheng who was sitting on the ground, waiting patiently for his answer. Du Mingsheng turned his terrified gaze to Gu Tianxin, who had fainted on the floor not far from them. He felt his throat be dry. He had never been so scared in his life. I, I Du Mingshengs face was terribly pale and haggard. No, he had already lost before he started. Gu Mansion, she is at Gu Mansion. Gu Juexi grabbed his cor and shouted, What did you say? The signal that I tracked, it came from Gu Mansion, Du Mingsheng blurted. He was instantly thrown to the floor. Gu Juexi strode out frantically, cursing himself for making a mistake in his deductions again. Gu Juexi called Ye Yuwei while driving back, but no one answered. He tried to call the phone in the house but no one answered either. Meanwhile, at Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei was forced out of the bedroom. The person who came out of the room was taking Xixi hostage, holding a knife to Xixis neck. Ai Mijia, let go of my daughter, Ye Yuwei cried out, her voice trembling. Xixi cried loudly, reaching out with her little arms and pleading for her mommy. Ai Mijia was wearing a servants uniform. It seemed that she had been staying at Gu Mansion for a long time. However, she had been in charge of the gardening andndscape in the yard, so no one had taken notice of her. Ai Mijia was holding Xixi tightly, the knife cutting Xixis neck slightly. Ye Yuwei stared at Xixis neck intensely. You want a reason, dont you? Where is Gu Juexi? Tell him toe to me! Ai Mijia growled, forcing Ye Yuwei back down the stairs. The crowd below was shocked at the horrifying scene. Wen Jie charged forward and shouted, Ai Mijia, what are you doing? Ai Mijia, let Xixi go, Gu Tianmu yelled furiously. Ye Xicheng was following Ai Mijia anxiously, hisrge eyes clouded by distress. His sister had always been under his and their mommys protection, so she must be so frightened. He would rather be the one taken as hostage. Ai Mijia, Ill give you whatever you want, just let my daughter go first. Ye Yuwei was forced downstairs. She was holding her hands up all the time, afraid that Ai Mijia might suddenly strike her daughter. Xixis neck was bleeding, and the little girl was crying at the top of her lungs and struggling anxiously. What do I want? Ai Mijia grinned. I want Wen Jie and Wen Lan dead. I know Wen Lan is here too, which makes things so much easier. Ill let this little thing go when both of them die. No! Ye Yuwei screamed when she saw Ai Mijias hand move. Dont hurt my daughter, please dont hurt her. Wah! Mommy, Mommy! Xixi cried until her voice cracked. Dad, Dad, bring Wen Lan here, Ye Yuwei shouted in a shaky voice as she red at Ai Mijia. No one would have thought that Ai Mijia had been hiding in their house all this while. Gu Tianmu raised his hand, motioning for Butler Kim to bring Wen Lan over. Ai Mijia, if you release Xixi now, there will still be room for discussion. Chapter 1343 - The Finale of the Saga – Let it Go I

    Chapter 1343: The Finale of the Saga C Let it Go I

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ai Mijias exquisite and delicate makeup was wless. She donned an elegant smile and said in amusement, Room for discussion? The dust should have settled long ago but no, Ye Shu didnt want to end it and now Nn Jing doesnt want to end it. You havent given me room to discuss, but now you want to discuss it with me? Dont you think its a little ridiculous and funny? Ai Mijia, its me you want to kill. Let Xixi go and take me instead. Wen Jie pushed Gu Tianmu away and wanted to walk to Ai Mijia, but Gu Tianmu held her arm to stop her. Even if you want to die, you have to wait until that bitches over. I want to watch both of you die together, Ai Mijia said, holding Xixi as she walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Xixi tenderly as she said, Baby, stay still, okay? My dagger doesnt have eyes. Your neck is so slim and thin, if I identally chop it into half, your mommy and daddy will be so sad. Ai Mijia was talking rather softly, but Ye Yuwei heard every word she said clearly. She squeezed Ye Xichengs shoulder anxiously as she stared at Ai Mijia, not even daring to blink. Wen Lan was dragged into the hall and shoved onto the floor of the living room. Wen Lan looked like a lunatic from an asylum with her messy hair and dirty face. When she looked up and saw Ai Mijia, she wanted to pounce on her like a predator attacking its prey. Ai Mijias hand twitched a little when she saw Wen Lan looking at her like that. Butler Kim, hold her down, Ye Yuwei shouted abruptly, voice trembling. Ai Mijia, calm down. Ai Mijia looked at the woman who was pressed down to the floor and chuckled, Yes, I do need to calm down. Its such a fragile neck and Im afraid I will Ai Mijia, Ai Mijia! Wen Lan red at Ai Mijia fiercely, her eyes bulging. Ai Mijia nced at Wen Lan who was crouching on the ground, then shifted her gaze to Wen Jie and said with a smile, Wen Jie, you have lived such a miserable life. We should have let bygones be bygones and gone our separate ways, but your son doesnt want to spare me. So now, kneel before me. Kneel? Wen Jie looked at Ai Mijia and the dagger in her hand, slowly shaking and turning. Okay, okay, Ill kneel, Ill do as you say. Wen Jie raised her hand to stop Ai Mijia and dropped to her knees without any hesitation. Gu Tianmus expression darkened. Unfortunately, his right hand waspletely useless and he wasnt confident enough of the mobility of his left hand. If he made a wrong move even once, his granddaughter would be in great danger. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and looked at her mother-inw kneeling on the floor and Ai Mijia sitting on the sofa like a wicked witch. Ai Mijiaughed out loud and red at the women on the floor. The two princesses of the Wen family are finally surrendering to me. You are finally kneeling in front of me today. There was excitement and frenzied rage in Ai Mijias tone which scared Ye Yuwei because the more excited she was, the more likely she would hurt Xixi. Gu Juexi returned to Gu Mansion. He practically jumped out of the car, rushed into the living room and saw the horrific scene in front of him. Ai Mijia! Gu Juexi stood next to Ye Yuwei. Daddy, Daddy! Xixi yelled at the top of her lungs, and felt a sharp pain on her neck. Well, looks like the main cast is almost here, where are Nn Jing and his little bastard? Ai Mijiaughed leisurely. I had nned to leave this afternoon. Gu Juexi, why are you so persistent? Wouldnt it be great if you had just pretended I was dead? Chapter 1344 - The Finale of the Sage – Let it Go II

    Chapter 1344: The Finale of the Sage C Let it Go II

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Jing and Nn Chunbo arrived together. Nn Chunbo sprinted into the house and gasped when he saw the scene in the living hall. He had watched Xixi growing up after all. Looks like everyone is here, Ai Mijia mumbled softly. She lifted her leg and kicked a cup off the table, and a dozen men in suits and sunsses appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Gu Mansions living hall. Members of CG. Gu Juexi scanned the men in suits from the corner of his eye and recognized some of them. If he was by himself, he would make his move without hesitation, but this was his home and his defenseless family was here. They were his Achilles Heels, so his hands were tied. Ai Mijia cradled Xixi tenderly. Her movements were gentle but the dagger in her hand gleamed. Gu Juexi, I do love listening to your stories so why dont you start over with that old story you once told? Ai Mijia was veryposed and rxed. She didnt shriek hysterically like Wen Lan, she didnt have hatred in her eyes like Nn Jing. She was very calm, almost like she had lost her mind. Gu Juexi clenched Ye Yuweis hand tightly and instinctively pushed Ye Xicheng towards Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo understood Gu Juexis intention. He was asking him to protect Ye Xicheng. Why dont I resume the story that you missed the other day? Gu Juexi said, taking a step forward. Wen Jie was kneeling while Wen Lan was struggling and yelling on the floor. As a maids offspring, you tried to cozy up to the twodies of the Wen family, you tried to befriend them. Too bad Lady Wen Jie was a loner and an introvert, so you couldnt get your way with her. Lady Wen Lan was arrogant and pompous, so she loathed you and your lowly status, Gu Juexi narrated as he kept his eyes on Ai Mijia. Ai Mijia nodded. Yes, and now those twodies are kneeling in front of me. You were at your wits end until they found out about Wen Lans liver problem. You knew that it was your chance, Gu Juexi continued as he watched Ai Mijias reaction. He knew he was on the right track when she smiled in satisfaction. You started to make stories in front of Wen Lan, who was always jealous of my mother. You said that if my mother was willing to donate her liver to her, you could use the liver transnt operation to kill my mother. Ai Mijia leaned back against the sofa and patted Xixi who was sobbing. She wouldnt have be my puppet if not for her wicked intentions. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and gritted her teeth in anguish. She clenched Gu Juexis hand so hard that it turned red. But none of you had expected the Wen family to leverage the liver donation by marrying Wen Jie to Gu Tianmu. This had further encouraged Wen Lans desire to kill my mother because she did not want to let my mother marry Gu Tianmu. At that moment, Ye Di, a paranoid person who practised medicine, came into your sights. Ai Mijiaughed even more elegantly. See? God prepared the surgical knife for us. Gu Tianmu was a fine and elite man, and undeniably charming. It wasnt hard to make an eleven-year-old girl fall in love with a handsome man. Yes, it was very easy. All it took was a few secret meetings, Ai Mijia replied, acknowledging the authenticity of Gu Juexis story. The audacity! Ye Yuwei snarled, enraged. Ai Mijia, on the other hand, smiled calmly. Speaking of which, Im curious, Gu Juexi said, looking back at Gu Tianmu. Why did you agree to the marriage arrangement? At Gu Juexis question, Ai Mijia shifted her curious gaze to Gu Tianmu. Chapter 1345 - The Finale of the Saga – Let it Go III

    Chapter 1345: The Finale of the Saga C Let it Go III

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did he marry Wen Jie? Gu Tianmu looked at Wen Jie when he was suddenly asked the question. Because he didnt hate the idea of it. But you didnt expect Ye Di to hold back. It didnt kill my mother, and she has been living well since, Gu Juexi looked at Ai Mijia and said before Gu Tianmu answered his question. Thats right. I shouldnt have trusted a little girl, said Ai Mijia as she slid the dagger across Xixis face, leaving a very subtle mark on it. Ai Mijia! Ye Yuwei took a step forward and shouted. My mother would have to marry Gu Tianmu so long as she lived. You knew that she doted on Ye Di, and that you would be doomed if Ye Di ever told my mother the truth, so you needed to get back up, Gu Juexi said while keeping his eyes on the dagger that Ai Mijia was holding. And to get back up, you needed to first convince Wen Lan to y along. Knowing that she might scorn you for being too weak, you told her about your ns and talked her into faking her own death. If she cooperated, Gu Tianmu would never find out what both of you had done, said Gu Juexi while moving a small step forward, Wen Lan who was so in love with Gu Tianmu agreed to do as you said without any hesitation. She was so na?ve and gullible, and you began to think that you were right for putting her off. Wen Lan who was on her knees would have killed Ai Mijia many times over if looks could kill. Ai Mijia looked at Wen Lan and let her guard down when she got so happy to see Wen Lan upset. By faking her own death, you got to use Wen Lan to do a lot of things without attracting any attention. Your intention was to quietly get rid of Ye Di after using her to get rid of my mother, and at the same time to have something on Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie was massaging her knees. She had been kneeling for so long that she could barely feel her knees anymore. Gu Juexi noticed Wen Jie out of the corner of his eye but managed to keep his face straight. Never had you expected Nn Jing who had a crush on Wen Lan to actually fall for Ye Di for real, and it embarrassed and pissed Wen Lan off. It was your idea that made a man who used to like her fall for someone else, and she hated you for that. That was what made her not bear hiding in the dark anymore. That was what made her send you to my grandfathers side, Gu Juexi said, pointing at Wen Lan. Ai Mijia began to look frantic. You mentioned on the cruise trip that you hated her. Yes you hated her and wished that she could just die, but at the same time you couldnt let her die as you would have no one to take the me if she did. You would be offending Gu Tianmu and Nn Jing if what you had done was exposed, and neither was going to let you off the hook easily, said Gu Juexi. He struck Ai Mijia on her elbow when she was distracted by his words, and pulled Xixi away from her as soon as her dagger dropped. Xixi burst into tears. Ye Yuwei quickly took Xixi from Gu Juexis arms and held her tightly in her arms. Xixi wrapped her little arms around Ye Yuweis neck and began to sob so hysterically that it broke everyones heart. Ye Yuwei kissed Xixis head several times tofort her. She then checked the wound on Xixis neck and was relieved after making sure that it was just a superficial wound. Ai Mijia whose elbow was hurting looked ferocious when her hostage was taken away. Chapter 1346 - The Finale of the Saga – Let it Go IV

    Chapter 1346: The Finale of the Saga C Let it Go IV

    Gu Juexi could feel his palms getting sweaty after Ye Yuwei took Xixi from him, but he had no choice but to hide his emotions. Wen Jie who was still kneeling began to feel her knees trembling. Gu Juexi bent over to help her up, and suddenly Ai Mijia whipped out a gun and pointed it at them. Do you want to see which is fasterme or your gun? The story is not finished, Aunt Gu, why are you so agitated? Gu Juexi helped Wen Jie up and said sarcastically while looking at Ai Mijia who was holding her gun. Aunt Gu was standing there with her gun pointed at Ye Yuwei, and the men behind her had also whipped out their guns. You cant be faster than all these guns, Gu Juexi, said Ai Mijia coldly. And even if he was fast enough to disarm her, she had her men pointing their guns at Gu Juexis family. Gu Juexi agreed with what Ai Mijia said and nodded. So, Aunt Gu, why dont we continue with the story? said Gu Juexi while pulling Ye Yuwei behind him, his mind at ease when he looked for his son and saw him in Nn Chunbos arms. His mother would be safe with Gu Tianmu and Nn Jing by her side, so he was not worried about his mother too. Ai Mijia moved slowly around the sofa with her gun pointed at Ye Yuwei, while Gu Juexi moved along with her to make sure that Ye Yuwei remained behind him. You are a smart one, Gu Juexi. Did you suspect me merely from what happened recently? asked Ai Mijia. You were wrong for informing me of your own death, said Gu Juexi, the gun now pointing at him since he hid Ye Yuwei behind him, the video Gu Tianxin showed pointed everything to Nn Jing, but blind was just a red herring. You yed a part in misleading me during myst deduction, so it was not impossible that Nn Jing would want to kill you to warn me for being blind. Why did you not believe what you just said then? Ai Mijia nodded and asked as she rested her finger on the trigger. Because Ye Di was the person Nn Jing loved, Gu Juexi looked at the woman who was standing only one step away from him and said slowly, and because Ye Di would never want him to kill. And you believed what he said? You thought I lied, but couldnt he be the one who lied? Wasnt the fact that he liked Ye Di a motive for him to kill? Gu Juexi nodded and did not deny it. You used Ye Di to get something that you could use to threaten Gu Tianmu, but never had you expected that my grandmother would rather burn her boats than let you threaten Gu Tianmu. So she chose to kill Ye Di. Everything spiraled out of your control then. In a frenzy, you became desperate and wanted to kill Nn Jing too. Yes, that old hag couldnt bear to kill her, so I had to do it. Did you know? She was waiting for Nn Jing even until her death. She died before seeing her own child, who I would have killed too if Ye Shu hadnt arrived. Ai Mijia! Nn Jing roared and lunged at Ai Mijia. A gunshot and childish scream rent the air. Gu Juexi cursed, and couldnt believe what he saw while he was protecting Ye Yuwei and his children from the bullets. Gu Tianmu was stepping back with his one hand keeping Wen Jie behind him when Wen Lan who was on the floor suddenly got up and jumped in front of Wen Jie, taking a bullet that Ai Mijia fired. Chapter 1347 - The Finale of the Saga – Let it Go V

    Chapter 1347: The Finale of the Saga C Let it Go V

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The shot was fired right before Gu Juexis men arrived, and the bullet was taken right before the whole saga could be put to an end. Everyone was stunned when the shot was fired. Ye Yuwei pressed Xixis head to her shoulder to make sure that she didnt see what happened. She saw what Wen Lan did and was shocked to see it happen. She had been shot in the heart, and blood gushed out of her chest and drenched her shirt. Wen Jie stood behind Gu Tianmu and watched as Wen Lan copsed to the floor. Wen Lan! Wen Jie quickly squatted down next to Wen Lan and pulled her into her arms, staring at the hole in her chest that blood was oozing out of. Mummy! Ye Xicheng wiggled out of Nn Chunbos arms and went over to his mother to cling to her leg. He wasnt crying, but his trembling body showed that he was indeed terrified. Ye Yuwei carried her daughter with one hand andforted Ye Xicheng who was clinging to her leg with the other, her hands trembling. Gu Juexi reached down and carried Ye Xicheng. The little boy quickly wrapped his arms around Gu Juexis neck and buried his head into Gu Juexis shoulder. He didnt want to cry even though he was terrified, he didnt want to make his parents worry about him. But when Gu Juexi picked him up, Ye Xicheng broke down and began to sob into his fathers shoulder. Even Ai Mijia had not expected Wen Lan to take the bullet. Stunned, she froze with the gun still in her hand. Wen Lan, Wen Lan... Wen Jie called out her sisters name and tried to cover Wen Lans wound to stop the bleeding but to no avail. Wen Lan who had been hostile all this while had finally calmed down. I have been jealous of you since you were born. I was jealous of your identity because although I was born before you, I was just an illegitimate child. While you were naturally poised, I looked like a clown in beautiful dresses. Save your energy, Wen Lan. Ambnce, someone please call an ambnce, Wen Jie yelled, but no one was able to help her. Do you know why Father hated you so much? It was because I told him that you were telling everyone that I was a bastard. I told him that you never epted me, and that you said bad things about me behind our backs. He got disappointed with you day by day until he finally stopped caring about you. Wen Jie should be feeling hatred towards Wen Lan, but she didnt. It was supposed to remain between the two of us, but it became ugly when a third person interfered, said Wen Lan, blood running down her chin. She let out a cough and more blood poured out of her wound. Her breathing became morebored. Jealousy ruined me and the people around me. I lived a life full of jealousy, and my jealousy became a tool of evil. Its time I pay my price, Wen Lan then looked towards Ai Mijia and said, One who is petty and low will not change its nature even with a lot of money. Wen Lan trembled as she spoke, and Ai Mijias indifferent face began to turn pale. How the tables had turned. Wen Lan... But you know what, Wen Jie? Too much kindness grosses me out. You werent kind, but weak. You did not give up, but you chose to run away from it. I am letting it go now, and so should you. Wen Lan reached out to touch Wen Jies face with her mouth open as if she was going to say something, but her hand fell away before she could do either. Ye Yuwei was shocked. Wen Lan had never called Wen Jie her sister, not even until her death. Chapter 1348 - Look at the Kind of Man You Chose

    Chapter 1348: Look at the Kind of Man You Chose

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Lans sudden death was something nobody expected. Mo Fei arrived at the same time as Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun came with his men, while Mo Feis arrival was cool as always. She had always liked to use ways that an ordinary person wouldnt use. Mo Fei had a rope wire on her and jumped through a window on the third floor. Shended right next to Ye Yuwei in a leather jumpsuit and started pulling back her rope wire. Just on time, said Mo Fei with an elegant smile when she saw Gu Juexi ncing at her. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Was she sure that she was on time? Ai Mijia had stepped back to her men, gun still in hand. CG had not been the easiest people to deal with, and if they did get serious, no one could guarantee that the innocent wouldnt get involved. Not to mention that CGs target was Gu Juexi to begin with, so they were definitely not going to leave without getting what they wanted. The men who Qian Yikun brought him with were police. Mo Fei who was still standing beside Ye Yuwei gave him a funny look and tutted as she saw the people around her. Look at the kind of man you chose. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Wasnt it toote for her to regret now? Gu Juexi looked at Mo Fei coldly and wanted her to carry Ye Xicheng, but Ye Xicheng wrapped his little arms tightly around Gu Juexis neck and refused to let go until Gu Juexi whispered something into his ear. What happened between us is between us, Demo. I am sure you didnte for the money? Gu Juexi cracked his knuckles and asked after Mo Fei took Ye Xicheng from him. Ye Yuwei didnt understand thenguage that Gu Juexi was speaking. Gu Juexi had once mentioned that he spoke twenty-sixnguages, and Ye Yuwei never doubted that. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei, who shook her head. I dont understand either. How am I supposed to understand some random foreignnguage? I am not as crazy as your husband. Mo Feis indifferent attitude made Ye Yuwei less nervous, and since her children were right beside her, she managed to hide most of her fear. I want your life, one of the men at Ai Mijias side took one step forward, squinted at Gu Juexi, and said. Chapter 1349 - You Have Crossed His Line

    Chapter 1349: You Have Crossed His Line

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Take them away, Mo Fei, Gu Juexi said slowly. Mo Fei found Gu Juexis decision unbelievable. She nced at his opponents and found Gu Juexi arrogant for deciding to deal with them all by himself. It would be highly unlikely even for Gu Juexi to win against so many. But she wasnt in a position toment on Gu Juexis decision. Gu Juexi could only me himself for not being as skilled if he lost the fight, but if he won, no one would ever try to go after Gu Juexi again. That was how the world worked. Lets get out of here, you would only distract him, said Mo Fei to the others. Even Mo Fei couldnt find the words to describe a man like Gu Juexi. As the door closed behind them, Mo Fei held Ye Yuwei when she tried to turn around. It is something he has to face if you want all this to end. If he survives the fight, no one from the gannd would ept missions against Gu Juexi. But if he doesnt... Mo Fei didnt finish her sentence. Ye Xicheng clenched his fists and vowed to arrest all of them when he grew up. Wen Jie was looking at the door too. She had blood all over her hands and body, but she didnt bother to clean it. Take Xixi to clean her wounds, Nn Chunbo patted Ye Yuweis shoulder and said. Ye Yuwei quickly looked at Xixi, who had lost her voice from crying. Lets wait... wait for Daddy, the little girl rasped, struggling to say those few words. She had no idea what was going on, but she noticed that her Daddy didnte out with them. Meanwhile, Nn Jing watched Ai Mijia since she followed them out and lunged at her when she tried to escape. No one other than Nn Jing had been paying attention to Ai Mijia, and Nn Jing appeared to be the best person to manage Ai Mijia. Ai Mijia crashed to the floor when Nn Jing tackled her, and she felt terrified when Nn Jing got closer to her. Dont worry, I am not going to kill you, Nn Jing murmured, squatting down next to her, I promised Di Di that I will never kill with these hands because she almost did with hers. So I wont kill you, but Ai Mijia, do you think Gu Juexi is going to forgive you? It was you... Ai Mijia said with wide eyes when she realized the truth. I have even imagined your ending for Gu Juexi. Just in case you didnt understand the kind of organization that CG was, they never worked for money. It wasnt the money that made them ept your mission, so the only exnation was that they wanted Gu Juexi. But Gu Juexi has got a wife and children now, and he has stopped wanting to risk his life. Do you think he would let you off the hook if he survives this? Nn Jing said and watched the womans face turn ashen. Gu Juexi isnt who you think he is. He could fight ten times more of what he is up against today if he was serious, and you would beg for his mercy, for you have crossed his line, Nn Jing said and whipped out a gun from his pocket, firing two shots at Ai Mijias legs. Ye Yuwei turned around when she heard gunshots and saw Nn Jing, who nodded at her as he left. Wait, Ye Yuwei called out, handing Xixi to Nn Chunbo and going after Nn Jing. Chapter 1350 - Your Father Is Really Something Else

    Chapter 1350: Your Father Is Really Something Else

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It took Ye Yuwei a while to catch up to Nn Jing. Uncle, Ye Yuwei panted, letting go of Nn Jings arm. Did you not trust Gu Juexi to solve this? Why did you have to do it this way? Did you think that you were the only one who cares for Aunt and that none of us would take this seriously and solve it? Gu Juexi would have killed her with one shot, but I wanted her to live and suffer. I promised your aunt not to agonize anyone with my own hands. So you decided to use Gu Juexi? asked Ye Yuwei angrily, how is that different from doing it yourself? Are you worried about Gu Juexi? Yes, I have used him, but I have also helped him at the same time. Something like this would happen again if Gu Juexi didnt solve it once and for all today. Uncle, you The world from your and Gu Juexis eyes could be very different, Wei Wei. I believe that Gu Juexi appreciates this opportunity, Nn Jing looked towards Gu Mansion and said, you are getting married, and I am sure that your aunt would hope that you live a quiet and peaceful life. Ye Yuwei stood where she was and watched as Nn Jing left. [I am sure that your aunt would hope that you live a quiet and peaceful life.] Ye Yuwei couldnt tell what kind of person Nn Jing was, and perhaps no one truly could. Nn Jing was both good and evil. He would get what he wanted using underhanded methods, but at the same time, he only did it for Ye Di. Sometimes I feel like he is not my father, but he cannot ignore the fact that I am his son, Nn Chunbo said as he watched Nn Jings receding figure,ing to stand beside Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reached out to carry Xixi when Xixi stuck reached out for her. He was fine with using Gu Juexi, and ming him for that would make us look bad, said Ye Yuwei as she checked her daughters neck and blew on the wound that had scabbed over. Gu Juexi should be able to manage since he said so, Nn Chunbo said as he reached out to stroke Ye Yuweis hair, then looked at Ai Mijia, who had passed out on the floor. Just make sure that there arent any more problems after the wedding, or Gu Juexi might not be the right one for our family. Dont talk bad about Daddy, Uncle, Xixi stuck out her little arm and shouted, then started whining when her wound throbbed. You little ingrate, did you forget that Uncle took care of you for six years? Xixi felt even unhappier after what Nn Chunbo said. Stop teasing her, her neck must be hurting so much now. Ye Yuwei pped Nn Chunbos hand away and looked at the door worriedly. It was three hourster when Gu Juexi finally came out of the house. Ye Xicheng ran over to the door the moment it opened and grabbed Gu Juexis leg. Gu Juexi endured the pain in his shoulder and leaned against the door exhaustedly. He reached down to cover Ye Xichengs eyes when he tried to peek inside the house. Its rare for you toe to me, you little punk. Lets see, what do you call me? Daddy... Gu Juexi smiled and stroked Ye Xichengs hair, turning his head away from the door when the little boy tried to peek past it again. Close the door, Mo Fei, said Gu Juexi through clenched teeth. Mo Fei looked inside the house curiously then back at Gu Juexi. Your father is really something else, Mo Fei told Ye Xicheng. Chapter 1351 - We Can Finally Live a Normal Life Together

    Chapter 1351: We Can Finally Live a Normal Life Together

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei ran towards Gu Juexi with Xixi in her arms. When Xixi stuck out her arms and wanted Gu Juexi to carry her, Gu Juexi, for the first time, said no to his little girl. He was too tired to even keep himself standing after the fight. Look who it is, why do you involve yourself in their family affairs? You are just wasting resources, bringing so many people here, Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun and said sarcastically. We should arrest you instead since we werent able to help him, Qian Yikun squinted and said, and struck at her, fast as lightning. Mo Fei dodged his attack swiftly and fled the scene. Get her, said Qian Yikun loudly to his men. Qian Yikun was there because someone had called the police. Following protocol, he had to be there even though what was happening was beyond the polices control, and the fact that Mo Fei was there too gave him a reason to dispatch his men. The door to Gu Mansion was closed. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with Xixi still in her arms. Gu Juexi looked at her too and reached out to touch her face. Wen Shan had once asked her if she had ever seen a vision of eternity, and she thought she had when she first saw Gu Juexi. At this very moment, Ye Yuwei realized what that vision of eternity really meant. It was what she saw in Gu Juexis eyes. She could see their future together in his eyes, and his effort of trying to give her a quiet and peaceful life. We can finally live a normal life together, Gu Juexi smiled and murmured, then fainted. What he promised to Ye Yuwei had finallye true. Gu Juexi... Juexi... Lu Qichuan took Ai Mijia with him while Gu Juexi was unconscious. When Ye Yuwei asked Lu Qichuan what he was going to do with Ai Mijia, Lu Qichuan told Ye Yuwei that Gu Juexi wouldnt want her to know or interfere with it. Gu Juexi had not sent many people to that secret ce. Lin Ximei was one, and Ai Mijia was the other. After all, it was not easy to piss Gu Juexi off to such an extent. Three bullets were removed from Gu Juexis leg, and two from his shoulders. Luckily the wounds were not serious or life-threatening. Xixi had a superficial wound on her neck and had it dressed too. Ye Yuwei had to carry Xixi throughout since Xixi was traumatized and refused to leave her mother even for a second. As the most appropriate person to deal with it, Yu Jiangqing took care of what happened in Gu Mansion. As for Wen Lan, her passing from the gunshot was not unexpected. Can you take my father and mother home, Brother? I will remain here and take care of Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at her parents-inw, who were clearly exhausted. They must have a lot to say to each other after what just happened. You should get some rest too, he is not going to wake up anytime soon, Nn Chunbo patted Ye Yuweis shoulder and said, taking Gu Tianmu and Wen Jie out only after Ye Yuwei nodded. When he reached the door, Wen Shan, who just arrived at the hospital, hurriedly ran into him. Wen Shan looked up while apologizing and was stunned to see the person standing in front of her. Not expecting to see Wen Shan there, Nn Chunbo appeared to be equally shocked. She looked fine. She must have recovered. How is Brother Gu, Sis-inw? I was so worried to hear about it! My brother is already on his way, Wen Shan eximed, pushing Nn Chunbo out of her way before he could say a word. Nn Chunbo looked at the woman who went over to the patients bed worriedly and felt bitterness in his heart. Chapter 1352 - Watch Your Words

    Chapter 1352: Watch Your Words

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Having lingering fears, Xixi refused to fall asleep though she kept nodding off in Ye Yuweis arms. Ye Xicheng, who was lying carefully next to Gu Juexi and holding onto Gu Juexis hospital gown, was dozing off too and fell asleep when he couldnt resist the exhaustion anymore. I saw it on the news that something happened at Gu Mansion. What happened? The news spread so fast that many reporters are now waiting outside, Wen Shan asked as she looked at Gu Juexi, who was lying on the hospital bed then at Ye Yuwei. Reporters? Ye Yuwei frowned when she heard what Wen Shan said. Yes, my brother found out about it from the news too. He booked a flight ticket immediately and is already on his way back, Wen Shan said and whipped out her phone when she remembered what PA Wen told her to do before he boarded his flight. My brother told me to tell you this before he boarded. He said to try your best to manage the media because it can affect Gu Enterprise if what happened to Brother Gu is leaked, Wen Shan showed her phone to Ye Yuwei and said. What Wen Tao said was what Ye Yuwei had in mind. It was expected for the incident to go viral. They were not prepared for it and were caught off guard, not to mention that Gu Juexi had always been a favourite subject of the media. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi, who was still unconscious. There were only two people who could speak on behalf of Gu Enterprise C her and PA Wen, who was still on his way. Xixi has finally fallen asleep in Ye Yuweis arms. Ye Yuwei got up while carrying Xixi and went over to the window to peek at the crowd of reporters waiting outside. Please look after your Brother Gu, I will go see what is going on out there, Ye Yuwei said to Wen Shan and left the ward. Knowing that leaving Xixi behind would only make Xixi even more anxious, she left with the little girl still in her arms. The security guards were blocking the reporters from swarming into the hospital. That was one of the advantages of Gu Hospitalit had very tight security. Ye Yuwei walked out the lift with Xixi in her arms and heard Gu Tianmus voice as she walked over to the hospital entrance. Gu Juexi was only lightly injured, so please dont exaggerate. No, no big changes will take ce in Gu Enterprise in the near future. President Gu, we had witnesses reporting that they heard gunfire in Gu Mansion, had a gunfight gone on there? What was the reason behind it? President Gu, since Mr. Gu is admitted and PA Wen is still on leave, will you be taking over Gu Enterprise for the time being? Gu Tianmu was protecting Wen Jie with his left hand as they left the hospital together. He stopped moving when he heard the questions and turned to answer the reporters, why dont you interview the police if you want to know the reason? As for Gu Juexi, as I said earlier, he was only lightly injured. If you keep insisting that he was badly injured, then be ready for the legal implications. When Nn Chunbo arrived in his car to pick up Gu Tianmu and Wen Jie, he got down from the car and opened the door for Wen Jie. Gu Tianmu was standing beside the car as he nced at the reporters who were whispering to each other. I am only going to say this only once: watch your words, Gu Tianmu said coldly and got into the car. Gu Tianmu had an aura that was even more intense than Gu Juexis. What he said might not make a difference had somebody else said it, but Gu Tianmu had the ability to make his words stand out and be taken seriously. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi in her arms and watched as the reporters saw Gu Tianmu off. Looks like your grandfather does care about your father, Ye Yuwei murmured to Xixi as she watched them. Chapter 1353 - I Don’t Deserve Her

    Chapter 1353: I Dont Deserve Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone like Gu Tianmu would never bother to talk to those reporters if he honestly didnt care. So she wasnt needed for the time being. All she had to do now was wait for PA Wen to return, and he would be able to manage from there on. Wen Jie leaned back in her chair, her face still pale. Wen Lans death had been sudden and shocking. Was that girl Wen Shan? As if trying to distract herself, Wen Jie asked Nn Chunbo. Yes. Nn Chunbo felt his mind go nk for a second when he heard the question. Wei Wei said that she was a lovely girl who was obsessed with you. She is lovely indeed, but I dont deserve her, said Nn Chunbo. He lowered his eyes to hide his emotions, then looked up again to focus on the road ahead. Why would you say so? asked Wen Jie disapprovingly, why would you think that of yourself? Nn Chunbo smiled and did not say a word. He sure hated to think that of himself, but it was true that he didnt deserve her. In fact, it was probably for the best that Wen Shan was not obsessed with him anymore. Nn Chunbo recalled how the girl had barely looked at him when she bumped into him in the hospital, and he remembered how he had chased her away. Hisck of confidence had broken the girls heart, and he didnt want it to happen again. It was for the best that they kept things this way. Nn Chunbo took Wen Lan and Gu Tianmu to an apartment and told them to have rest, but Gu Tianmu dragged Wen Jie into one of the bedrooms, saying that they needed to talk. Wen Jies brows furrowed when Gu Tianmu dragged her into the room. Nn Chunbo hesitated and was going to put down the keys and have a seat, but decided not to in the end. I will be heading out now, Uncle, Auntie. Please call if you need me, Nn Chunbo said and left the apartment. He couldnt stay there anymore. Wen Jie wanted to say something, but Gu Tianmu was holding her wrist too tightly. We have to talk, said Gu Tianmu. Wen Jie lowered her head to look at the bloodstains on her shirt. She didnt have extra clothes with her to change into. I know you are innocent. I have never med you, and I dont think there is anything we need to talk about, Wen Jie looked at Gu Tianmu and said. Wen Jie remainedposed as she spoke. In fact, she had been calm throughout, as if those were her true feelings. Her calmness provoked Gu Tianmu. Do you really have to act like this? Gu Tianmu reached out to hold Wen Jies arm as she tried to leave. I am exhausted. Can I get some sleep first? Wen Jie looked at Gu Tianmu. Gu Tianmu fell silent for a second and let go of Wen Jies arm reluctantly. Meanwhile at the hospital, Nn Chunbo stopped his car in front of the hospital but did not get down from it. He stared in the direction of the hospital as if he was waiting for someone. Wen Shan wanted to head back to her university to continue with her dissertation after she confirmed that Gu Juexi was alright and that all he needed was rest. I will get Juexi to have a look at your dissertation once he gets better, Ye Yuwei said as she walked Wen Shan out from the ward. I wouldnt dare make him look at my dissertation. I will get going now, my brothers flight should arrive at night, and he said that you dont have to pick him up, Wen Shan said and adjusted her backpack on her back. She looked at Ye Yuwei, who was still carrying Xixi in her arms, and gestured at her to go back into the ward. Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei nodded and called out Wen Shans name suddenly as she was about to leave. Chapter 1354 - She Looked Better Without Him in Her Life

    Chapter 1354: She Looked Better Without Him in Her Life

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan heard Ye Yuwei calling her name and turned to look at her curiously. Have a safe trip back, Ye Yuwei said instead after hesitating. Wen Shan nodded, her smile fading away when she turned away from Ye Yuwei. She knew what Ye Yuwei had wanted to tell her, and she was grateful that she didnt, or she would be embarrassed to even face her. Wen Shan entered the lift and took a deep breath while leaning against the wall. She would be lying if she said she had not been nervous when she saw Nn Chunbo earlier. You did well, Wen Shan. Keep it up, Wen Shan thought about how she did and said to herself encouragingly. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh after Wen Shan left. She caught the surprised look on Wen Shans face when she had bumped into Nn Chunbo, followed by the look that said that she had already given up. When a woman decides that she will not love again, she will not love again. The rtionship between a couple depended on the giving end rather than the receiving end, and the end of a rtionship came when the giving end decided that they wanted to give up. Nn Chunbo spotted Wen Shan the moment she walked out of the hospital. Just as he was about to get down from his car, another car pulled over in front of Wen Shan, and a man got down from the car. The man looked around thirty and was wearing smart casual clothes with gold frame sses. He looked like a gentleman. Wen Shan clutched the straps of her backpack and took a step back when the car stopped in front of her. She took another step back when she saw the person getting down from the car and bowed slightly to him. Hi, Mr. Ding. Ding Junhui, an assistant professor at the Department of Mathematics, once taught Wen Shans ss during her degree. Wen Shan acted like a good student when she saw Ding Junhui, who had once taught her. The gentle and elegant temperament of a university professor made Ding Junhui look slightly like Nn Chunbo, though without the poshness that Nn Chunbo had. Are you sick? Ding Junhui stared at Wen Shan as if trying to see if she was not feeling well. No, no. I came to visit a friend. I will get going now, Mr. Ding, Wen Shan exined quickly, waving her hands in the air. Need a lift? I am heading back to the university too, Ding Junhui stopped Wen Shan and asked. Its rush hour now, you probably wont get a seat in the bus, Ding Junhui smiled elegantly and added when Wen Shan looked at him. Wen Shan realized what he said was true. Thank you for the lift then. Wen Shan imagined how cramped it might be in the bus and got into Ding Junhuis car decisively. Ding Junhui started the car engine after Wen Shan got into the car and left the hospital after Wen Shan fastened her seatbelt. Nn Chunbo drew back his hand that was on the car door handle. Wen Shan looked the same. In fact, she looked better without him in her life. Wen Shan, as a passenger, knew that she shouldnt just keep quiet in the car. As a chatterbox, she easily started a conversation and ended the awkward silence in the car. Did youe to visit your friend? Wen Shan asked. I heard it from the head of your department that you confirmed staying to teach. Thats good, Ding Junhui nodded and said. Chapter 1355 - Aren’t You Obsessed With People Who Are Good at Maths?

    Chapter 1355: Arent You Obsessed With People Who Are Good at Maths?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But I havent submitted my dissertation yet. I would be jobless if my submission doesnt pass, Wen Shan said while scratching her ear. I should be able to help if you need data analysis for your dissertation, said Ding Junhui. Wen Shan looked at Ding Junhui in disbelief and began to wonder if her lecturer had a crush on her, then immediately crushed the thought. It had never urred to her that Mr. Ding had a crush on her throughout the four years that she spent in university doing her degree, three years doing her masters, and until the end of her doctorate. She must be overthinking. Its okay. Right, I heard that you are close with Nn Chunbo, who is a world-ss mathematician, said Ding Junhui. Wen Shan finally put down her hand that was scratching her ear and started ying with the straps on her backpack. I am not that close with him. I only got to know him because he is Brother Gus wifes brother. Still, you dont have to be worried. We are quite lenient on doctoral students who have been confirmed to stay to teach, Ding Junhui nodded at what Wen Shan said then changed the topic. I have to take this seriously. I heard from Professor Zhao that we have to publish our dissertation on any international forum and win an award before we can pass our probation. Wen Shan stressed on the word and to emphasize how difficult it actually was. Ding Junhui knew about the requirements. After all, he was one of the lecturers who had passed his probation period. It is not that difficult to write an award-winning dissertation. Write a few so you have higher chances. Wen Shan was speechless at Ding Junhuis suggestion, which she didnt find helpful at all. I am serious. I published more than ten dissertations back then, and only one of them was awarded. I will send the link to youter so you can have a look at an award-winning dissertation, said Ding Junhui smilingly. Wen Shan nodded and saw Le Tian, who was looking for her when they arrived at the university. Thank you, Mr. Ding. See you. Wen Shan quickly made Ding Junhui pull over and got down from the car. Ding Junhui nodded at Le Tian before he drove away. I was just wondering how you managed to get over your Papa Nn so fast. Looks like you are already seeing someone, Le Tian looked at Ding Junhuis car that was slowly driving out of sight and tutted. What nonsense are you talking about? We bumped into each other in front of the hospital. Wen Shan rolled her eyes at Le Tian and walked with her to a bookshop nearby with her arm around Le Tians neck. How is that nonsense? Ding Junhui was infatuated with you since you were doing your degree, and everyone knows about it. Also, arent you obsessed with people who are good at maths? Ding Junhui has been promoted to assistant professor at the Department of Mathematics, how suitable for you! Wen Shan pushed Le Qian, who was ranting endlessly into the bookshop. What she didnt see was a car with its window wound down after they went into the bookshop. [Arent you obsessed with people who are good at maths?] Nn Chunbo gripped the steering wheel tightly. He found it ironic and found himself humiliated. She had made it clear when she first approached him that she was only obsessed with him because of how good his maths was, and stressed that mathematics is an essential tool for physics. Nn Chunbo curled his lips sarcastically and drove away. He thought that he should at least try things out with her when he came to her university, but it looked like there was no need for that anymore. Wen Shan was browsing the books in the bookshop when she looked out the window unconsciously. She saw a car that looked like Nn Chunbos driving away and scoffed at herself for thinking that Nn Chunbo hade for her. Chapter 1356 - Looks Like He Is the True Love of the CEO After All

    Chapter 1356: Looks Like He Is the True Love of the CEO After All

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen arrived at B City Airport that night at around 8pm. Xiao Yaojing was pulling a long face throughout while PA Wen treated her carefully. They couldnt not end their holidays ande back to B City when their CEO was injured. They had been on holiday for more than twenty days, and had explored most of the ces anyway. PA Wen hailed a taxi outside of the airport and opened the car door for Xiao Yaojing, speechless when she closed it behind her. Jinger... Go back to your office and dont let me see your face for the time being. I am so annoyed just looking at you, Xiao Yaojing said to PA Wen and told the driver to send her to the hospital. PA Wen watched as the taxi faded into the road beyond and raised his hand to hail himself another taxi. They had actually arranged to ship their luggage, and he had to go to the office to call for a meeting immediately and try to figure out what they could do to stabilize the market price of Gu Enterprises stock. PA Wen sent out the notice for the immediate meeting to each department the moment he arrived at his office, and his sudden arrival surprised every person in the office. Was PA Wen not going to be away for a month? Why is he back before a months time? Looks like he is the true love of the CEO after all. Xiao Yaojing arrived at the hospital and checked on Xixi first. Ye Yuwei could barely feel her arms after carrying Xixi the whole day, and she had no choice because Xixi was so traumatized that she would start to cry the moment Ye Yuwei put her down. How did Xixi get hurt? Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked when she saw the bandage around Xixis neck. She wasnt bothered when she thought that it was Gu Juexi who got injured, but as Xixis godmother, she felt terrible when she learned that Xixi got hurt too. I will tell you about it tomorrow. I am so sorry, Yaojing. I know that PA Wen would still be on leave if it werent for us, Ye Yuwei apologized sincerely. What does that make our friendship if you have to say it to me? It should be your husband saying it if someone really has to, Xiao Yaojing sneered, and offered to carry Xixi when she noticed that Ye Yuwei moved her arm stiffly. Before Xiao Yaojing could take Xixi from Ye Yuwei, the little girl started to wail in her sleep. Ye Yuwei endured the numbness in her arm and quickly rocked the little girl tofort her. Dont worry, she must be shocked after going through everything that happened today. Let me carry her, said Ye Yuwei softly, you must be tired after all the travelling. Go home and get some rest. I figured Gu Juexi will only wake up tomorrow, so make sure you visit again if you would like to scold him. I still dont understand how blind you were to fall for a man like him, Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at Ye Yuwei and scoffed. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was lying on the hospital bed. It was true that Gu Juexi and her had been through a lot, but hadnt all their problems been solved now? You look like you are the one who needs rest. Look at how pale and tired you look! Just get some rest already, its not like I will murder your husband when you are not looking, Xiao Yaojing suggested, feeling sorry for her best friend. Im fine. Plus my brother is on his way, so dont worry. Go home and rest, said Ye Yuwei. She was exhausted, but she had to be strong as long as Gu Juexi was unconscious. Xiao Yaojings expression changed when Ye Yuwei mentioned the name Nn Chunbo, but she knew that this was not a good time to talk about it. Both her and Wen Tao knew about what happened between Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan, and they only didnt interfere because Wen Shan insisted on dealing with it on her own. But that doesnt stop Wen Tao from disliking Nn Chunbo. Chapter 1357 - Sounds Fine

    Chapter 1357: Sounds Fine

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was admitted for almost half a month for his injuries. As the mid-autumn festival approached, Gu Juexis n for his wedding photos waspletely off schedule and he was not happy about it. Xixi continued to shut out everyone other than Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei, and she would scream and cry if they ever left her sight. The doctor said that Xixi might be suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder, which would have been triggered by her experiencing and witnessing a terrifying event. She would have to rely on her parents for security to face the people and things around her as a result. There was no way to solve this except by healing the trauma herself, and no one would be able to tell how long that would take. Yuan Mo visited Gu Mansion the day Gu Juexi was discharged. Xixi called out Yuan Mos name happily when she saw him, but kept looking back for her mother to make sure that she was following before she went to him. Ye Yuwei had her eyes on Xixi throughout as she stood in Xixis line of sight. As Butler Kim helped Gu Juexi into the house, Ye Xicheng quickly went over to the sofa to make sure that there were enough cushions to make Gu Juexi feelfortable. Gu Juexi noticed how nice his son had been to him and raised his brows. It was an incredible feeling that was beyond words. Mummy, Xixi called out and looked around for her mother suddenly. Mummys here, Ye Yuwei answered while sitting on the sofa. Xixi felt at ease after hearing her mothers voice and happily went with Yuan Mo to take her toys out to the living room to y. Where is Auntie Yuan? asked Gu Juexi after looking around and seeing no sign of her. She sued Mingsheng and is now in the US for thewsuit, Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Jie who wasing down from the stairs and said. She had only recently learned about this, and was surprised at how determined Auntie Yuan was on suing her own son. Wen Jie did try to talk Auntie Yuan out of it, and even ordered her not to sue her own son but to no avail. Auntie chose to sue her own son in court, maybe because he didnt live up to her expectations. If she put herself in Auntie Yuans shoes, she might beat Ye Xicheng up if he did the same. Sounds fine, Gu Juexi leaned back against the sofa and said after a while. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Gu Tianmu had said the exact same thing when Wen Jie tried to get him to convince Auntie Yuan. It should be at most three years imprisonment for what he has done. He could have gotten himself into bigger trouble a few years down the road, thats what you should have been worrying about, Gu Juexi said emotionlessly as he looked at Ye Yuwei then at the man who was reading the newspaper on the single seater sofa. Gu Tianmu looked up from his newspaper nce at Gu Juexi briefly, then turned back to his newspaper again without a word. Ye Yuwei saw the acknowledgement in Gu Tianmus eyes when he looked at Gu Juexi. Mummy. Mummys here, Ye Yuwei said as she turned to her daughter who was looking at her. Xixi continued to y with her toys in relief after she saw her mother. What are we going to do if Xixi continues to be like this? asked Wen Jie worriedly, that little girls life has been so difficult. Ye Yuwei lowered her gaze. She felt sorry for her daughter too, and she wished that she could have taken all the suffering for her. Your father and I have prepared most of the things that you will need for the wedding. Please see if there is anything else you need since the mid-autumn festival is just around the corner, said Wen Jie. Chapter 1358 - What’s Wrong With Xixi?

    Chapter 1358: Whats Wrong With Xixi?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Him? asked Gu Juexi doubtfully. Gu Tianmu scoffed and continued reading his newspapers. PA Wen said that you wanted the wedding to be at the resort, so we arranged it ordingly, Ye Yuwei said as she held Gu Juexis arm. But Gu Juexi got even angrier after what Ye Yuwei said. He had nned so well for his wedding, and everything had gone haywire just because he was admitted to the hospital. Everything was not going as he had nned, not even the wedding. What kind of wedding could he expect someone like Gu Tianmu to n? He didnt even feel like getting married anymore. You father nned for the wedding all by himself. We can discuss it again if you dont like the ns, Wen Jie let out a cough and said when Ye Yuwei looked at her. Gu Tianmus expression darkened instantly. I dont like any of the ns, Gu Juexi looked at Gu Tianmu and growled provocatively. Gu Tianmu could barely handle his own wedding. How was someone like that going to n others wedding? Ye Yuwei on the other hand appreciated Gu Tianmus hard work when she saw how much effort Gu Tianmu had made. Regardless of the oue, Gu Tianmu had really tried his best these past few days to understand what his son liked. Maybe he was trying to make it up to Gu Juexi for what he had done. s, they both had the same temper and neither was willing to yield. Can you follow me upstairs to double confirm the menu for the wedding reception, Wei Wei? asked Wen Jie while getting up from the sofa. Ye Yuwei quickly agreed to go upstairs with Wen Jie and got up from the sofa too. Mommy, Mommy... Panicking, Xixi quickly got up from the floor and fell down as she ran towards Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei went over to her daughter immediately and picked her up from the floor to check her hands and knees. Whats wrong? Dont you want to y with Brother Yuan Mo? Daddy is in the living room too, said Ye Yuwei softly while pointing at Gu Juexi. Lets y together, Xixi? Ye Xicheng got up from the floor and went over to Ye Yuwei, his hand tugging at Ye Yuweis shirt. No, no, I want Mummy. Xixi struggled in Ye Yuweis arms in protest. Mummy is not going anywhere, Xixi. Mummy would love to carry Xixi but what about Brother Yuan Mo? Brother Yuan Mo came all the way here to y with Xixi, Ye Yuwei murmured and let Xixi be while kissing her face gently. Please dont worry and go with Xixi, Auntie. I will stay downstairs and y with Xicheng since my mother will be here to pick me up son , Yuan Mo said as he went to Ye Yuwei and looked at Xixi who was in her arms. He couldnt bear to see Xixi looking so frightened. Okay then. Xixi is not feeling well, so she will y with you again after she has recovered, Ye Yuwei said to Yuan Mo apologetically then went upstairs with Xixi. Yuan Mo and Ye Xicheng exchanged looks before they went to the yroom together. Whats wrong with Xixi? Yuan Mo sat on the carpet and asked while reassembling the toy gun that Xixi had disassembled earlier. Mummy said she was traumatized by what happened that day. The doctor said it will take time for her to recover. She wont even follow me now and it is all because of those scoundrels, Ye Xicheng clenched his fists and said angrily. He was the one who used to take care of Xixi most of the time. He had spent more time than his mother with Xixi and Xixi was very close to him, but the incident had changed everything. The doctor said that Xixi chose to cling to Mummy because Mummy made Xixi feel safe and secure. Yuan Mo kept quiet and lowered his troubled gaze. Chapter 1359 - Wen Shan Will Be My Maid of Honor

    Chapter 1359: Wen Shan Will Be My Maid of Honor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion We have to help Xixi, Yuan Mo looked up and said determinedly. We dont know what to do. She will start to cry hysterically whenever she doesnt see my mother, Ye Xicheng sighed. Aside from the crying, it was the fear in Xixi that worried them the most. Be it Daddy or him, none of them could bear to take Xixi away from Ye Yuwei because it broke their heart to see Xixi so frightened. Let me ask my mother. They should have a psychologist in the camp who might be able to help, said Yuan Mo, his brows knitted. Ye Xicheng nodded at Yuan Mos suggestion. They should take every chance to get Xixi cured. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi to her room and put her down on the bed. The little girl took off her shoes and started jumping on the bed. Xixi acted like a normal child around her mother. She pounced on Ye Yuweis back when Ye Yuwei sat down at the side of the bed. She wrapped her little arms around Ye Yuweis neck to see what she was looking at. Do you want Grandma to carry you? Wen Jie passed the menu for the wedding reception to Ye Yuwei and asked Xixi. No, I want Mummy, Xixi said while wrapping her arms tightly around Ye Yuweis neck, reluctant and frightened to let her grandmother carry her. Ye Yuwei patted Xixis hand gently tofort her. Xixi stopped being frightened after Wen Jie took a step back. She let go of her mothers neck and started rolling on the bed again. I heard that Ai Mijia isnt having a good time either. Nn Jing was right, it would be too easy for this woman to just die. Since Gu Juexi is able to make her suffer, I am actually happy to see it happen, said Ye Yuwei viciously. She was not a saint and she didnt feel sorry for everyone. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi and Gu Tianmu were staring at each other emotionlessly. You cannot change the fact that I am your father no matter what you do, Gu Juexi, said Gu Tianmu. And it is up to me to acknowledge you as my father, said Gu Juexi calmly, I am not like my son, Gu Tianmu. I have passed the age when I needed a fathers love the most, so stop trying to make it up to me. I just wanted to do something for you, said Gu Tianmu who finally put his newspapers away. Dont bother. I am capable of doing what you did, Gu Juexi turned down Gu Tianmus offer arrogantly without considering how his father might feel. Gu Juexi then stretched his injured leg. His wounds still hurt, but the pain was tolerable. All he had to worry about now was Xixis condition. The more he thought about it, the more he hated Ai Mijia. It quickly fell silent in the living room when neither of them said anything else. Gu Tianmu scoffed and picked up his newspaper to continue reading it, while Gu Juexi wondered how he could make Ai Mijia suffer more. Ye Yuwei decided to make Wen Shan and Mo Fei her maids of honor and, despite Gu Juexis objection, Qian Yikun and Nn Chunbo as Gu Juexis best men. Nn Chunbo was not happy with the decision. I am your brother. I should be walking you down the aisle rather than be his best man, said Nn Chunbo who rejected the idea immediately. It was the seventh day since Nn Chunbo has been here, and he would have been bored to tears if Ye Yuwei hadnt visited. Ye Yuwei took off her shoes and sat down on the sofa. She hugged a throw pillow and watched as Nn Chunbo served tea, while Xixi yed by herself on the sofa. Wen Shan will be my maid of honor, Ye Yuwei said and observed Nn Chunbos expression. Chapter 1360 - What Are You Worried About?

    Chapter 1360: What Are You Worried About?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo was about to put his cup down on the table and sit down in front of Ye Yuwei, and his hand shook when he heard what Ye Yuwei said. Ye Yuwei reached out to pull Xixi who was trying to get down from the sofa back into her arms. Thats nice. Your close friends are only that few anyway, said Nn Chunbo emotionlessly as if that was really what was on his mind. You said it was because of your past. What about now? I am not going to believe it if you tell me that you dont have feelings for Wen Shan at all. Ye Yuwei couldnt help but to roll her eyes at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa with his legs crossed and fingers intertwined, as if pondering what Ye Yuwei said. She deserves a better man and a better life, Nn Chunbo said pleasantly as he recalled his encounter with Wen San in the hospital. And a university professor sounded like an ideal candidate, more so when the professor taught in the Department of Mathematics. It was just her type. Did something happen, Brother? Ye Yuwei asked when she noticed that Nn Chunbo was speaking with a forked tongue. Nothing. I am just happy at how good the arrangement is. I will go back to Country X after your wedding. I will sell off the house and maybe visit Nn Jing. The man sitting in front of Ye Yuwei was smiling as elegantly as he always did, but this time there was also something else in his smile, something that even Ye Yuwei couldnt identify. Brother, Wen Shan is actually There are plenty of people who are good at maths, and she just needed some time to figure out the difference between someone she likes and someone she loves, Nn Chunbo interrupted Ye Yuwei, his tone a little harsh. Ye Yuwei let Xixi who was struggling to get out of her arms climb down from the sofa, her mind going nk for a second at what Nn Chunbo said. What did Nn Chunbo mean? She only liked me because of math all this while and she was stressed about that. I wouldnt be as important if someone who is better at math shows up, said Nn Chunbo bitterly. Ye Yuwei actually couldnt argue with Nn Chunbo for what he said was true. He had described Wen Shan urately, and it was true that Wen Shan had only gone after him because she was obsessed with people who were good at math. But she said she had the vision of eternity when she saw you, maybe it wasnt just because you are good at math Only women believe in the vision of eternity. The vision of eternity is not real, and she will find another man who she likes sooner orter, said Nn Chunbo, who clearly sounded like he didnt want to continue the conversation. So Ye Yuwei swallowed her words. She was not stupid and could tell that her brother was notfortable with the topic of conversation. But there is no one else Gu Juexi can go to if you refuse to be his best man. He doesnt have many friends, and it was also me who got Brother Qian to be his other best man, said Ye Yuwei unhappily. It is so pathetic to have no friends, Nn Chunbo raised his brows and scoffed. Ye Yuwei was speechless when she realized that Gu Juexi didnt feel pathetic about having no friends at all. In fact, she felt like Gu Juexi was actually happy about it. I thought you would ask Lu Qichuan. What abo it would be since both of them had pursued you, said Nn Chunbo. Ye Yuwei could only blink in shock. She hugged the throw pillow and stared at the ceiling nkly, picturing how her wedding might end if she had done what Nn Chunbo said. Brother Lu has a daughter, Ye Yuwei exined finally. Are you saying that you would make him the best man if he didnt have a child? asked Nn Chunbo, pretending to look at Ye Yuwei in disbelief. Ye Yuwei wanted to exin herself further but decided not to in the end. I am telling you that you are the only one now who can be his best man. What are you worried about if you dont care about her? Chapter 1361 - The Regret of a Lifetime

    Chapter 1361: The Regret of a Lifetime

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was he worried about? He was worried that old feelings might resurface. Even more intensely this time. But how was he supposed to say that to anyone? Why cant there be just one maid of honor and one best man? Nn Chunbo grumbled, extremely reluctant to be one of the best men. Be grateful, Gu Juexis father wanted to have five each at first. I wonder what made him think that his son is good at making friends. Ye Yuwei happilyined about her husband without holding back when he was not around. It must be hard for you, Nn Chunbo chuckled, picking his cup up from the table. Ye Yuwei turned and saw Xixi carrying a doll out from the guest room. What a toy detector! The doll was a character from one of thetest cartoons. The doll was not that big and easy for Xixi to carry on her own. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second when he saw Xixi carrying the doll. He had seen the doll in a mall before he reached here. He bought it out of impulse, probably because the dolls eyes resembled Wen Shans. Thank you, Uncle, Xixi went over to Nn Chunbo smilingly and kissed him on the cheek before she went back to her Mommy with the doll in her arms. Arent there plenty of unmarried men in his office? Nn Chunbo curled his lips and asked, leaning back against the sofa. Have mercy for those poor men, Ye Yuwei scoffed, pulling Xixi into herp. It was not the first time that Nn Chunbo had bought toys for Xixi so the doll didnt attract much attention. So he really doesnt have anyone else? Nn Chunbo looked away from the doll and asked again. What do you think? Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo as if what he asked was stupid. She would never havee to Nn Chunbo if they had other candidates. The amount of friends Gu Juexi had was outrageous. Not wanting strangers to be the best men at his wedding, Gu Juexi had even suggested not having best men at all for the wedding. Ye Yuwei on the other hand insisted that she wanted her wedding to be as normal as possible. Okay then, Nn Chunbo pondered, then decided to do it since it was his sisters wedding. I will bring you the best mans suit after I collect it from the shop. Thinking that Nn Chunbo might not want to leave the house, Ye Yuwei suggested helpfully. Dont worry about it, you must be up to your ears preparing. Give me the address so I can collect it myself. Nn Chunbo couldnt bear seeing Ye Yuwei running around so much. Ye Yuwei was about to remind Nn Chunbo that Wen Shan might be there too tomorrow but eventually decided to keep quiet. What if that was the chance for them to meet again? Worried that Nn Chunbo might skip his meals again, Ye Yuwei dragged him out for grocery shopping and had lunch with him before she left with Xixi. Nn Chunbo walked them out and found Gu Juexis driver already waiting. Please dont be sad, Uncle. Xixi will be sad too if Uncle is sad. Xixi gave Nn Chunbo a hug and kissed him on his cheek. What makes you say that Uncle is sad, naughty girl? Nn Chunbo chuckled. He was still the Nn Chunbo they knewthe Nn Chunbo who smiled elegantly, pampered his sister, and spoiled the two kids. But even Xixi could tell that her uncle was not happy. Why dont you go after what youre missing? Ye Yuwei put Xixi into her car seat, then turned to Nn Chunbo. Chapter 1362 - Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder Induced Violence

    Chapter 1362: Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder Induced Violence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You should get going. Gu Juexi might start calling if he doesnt see you at home, said Nn Chunbo while gesturing for Ye Yuwei to get into the car. Ye Yuwei sighed deeply, got into the car and closed the door. Missing something or someone might be the regret of a lifetime, Ye Yuwei wound down the window and said to Nn Chunbo before the car drove away. Nn Chunbo waved at her and watched as the car drove away. Some wounds would never heal. Nn Chunbo stood there and went into the house only after the car disappeared from his sight. Ye Yuwei nced at Xixi, who was still carrying the doll in her arms, then turned to look in Nn Chunbos direction only to find that he was gone. What could she say to straighten Nn Chunbo out? Xixi was ying with the dolls arm. She tilted her head, then broke the dolls arm deliberately. She blinked and looked at her mother. Why did it break? Ye Yuwei took the broken doll and asked. It just broke, Xixi answered her mother, still holding the dolls arm. She stared at it for a while longer, then tossed the broken arm away carelessly. Ye Yuwei looked on in shock. Xixi was looking outside the window while swinging her legs, not looking sorry at all. That was not how she used to be. Xixi used to get angry at Ye Xicheng even when he pulled out a few strands of her dolls hair. Ye Yuwei looked at the dolls broken arm. It was clear that it had been broken with force. Why did you break the doll, Xixi? Ye Yuwei tried to sound as normal and gentle as possible when she asked. I dont know, Xixi turned to look at her mother and answered. Ye Yuwei gasped softly, her heart feeling heavy. Xixi was acting violently without her knowing. Looks like Xixis condition was worse than they had imagined. Mommy, whats wrong? Xixi grabbed Ye Yuweis hand and asked curiously. Mommys fine, Ye Yuwei regained focus and answered, forcing a smile onto her face. Xixi made sure that her mother was alright then started singing happily while looking outside the window. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi into the house after they arrived at Gu Mansion, where Gu Juexi was waiting and pointing at his watch. Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexi and told Xixi to y on her own. Ye Xicheng was at school so Xixi was the only child now at home. Ye Yuwei showed the broken doll to Gu Juexi when Xixi went to look for her toys. What is it? Gu Juexi took the doll and asked while frowning. Xixi broke the arm and threw it away. Gu Juexis face turned ashen. He looked at his daughter, who was sitting on the carpet ying with her dolls, then looked at Ye Yuwei. It is probably not as serious as we think. Dont worry, it is normal for her behaviour to change after what she witnessed. She should get better as time goes, Gu Juexi reached out to hold Ye Yuweis hand and said. Ye Yuwei nodded. She hoped that Xixis abnormal behaviour was only temporary too. By the way, I told my brother to collect his best mans suit tomorrow, Ye Yuwei said while looking at the time, I told Brother Qian about it too, and he said he is okay with it. Gu Juexi was speechless. He was serious when he said that he didnt need a best man for the wedding. Why did everyone think that a best man was necessary for the wedding? Chapter 1363 - Why Don’t You Go With Me to the Bridal Shop to Collect My Dress?

    Chapter 1363: Why Dont You Go With Me to the Bridal Shop to Collect My Dress?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beautiful rednterns hung around the streets and houses as the mid-autumn festival approached. The local supermarket was selling various kinds of mooncakes, and a lot of families had started buying them to give away when they visited rtives and friends. Meanwhile, Wen Shan who was being driven crazy by her dissertation was now back in her parents home. It was already ten in the morning when she woke up, and the first thing that she saw when she stepped out from her room was Xiao Yaojing ying games on her phone on the sofa. It looked like only she and Xiao Yaojing were at home. Where are Mom and Dad? asked Wen Shan as she went to the kitchen in her slippers to pour herself a ss of water. They went out to get mooncakes, seems like the supermarket downstairs is having a buy two free one promotion, Xiao Yaojing answered without looking up from her phone. Dont you have to work? Wen Shan emerged from the kitchen with her ss of water and sat down in front of Xiao Yaojing. The advantage of marrying an executive, said Xiao Yaojing smugly. She put down her phone after the game ended and looked at Wen Shan who was sitting in front of her. Who shall I marry then? The head of the Physics Department? Someone who might be older than my dad? Wen Shan scoffed and joked. Xiao Yaojing hugged a throw pillow andughed loudly. Before Xiao Yaojing could say anything, they heard bickering outside the house. It sounded like Mrs. Xiaoining about Mrs. Wen being a cheapskate and Mrs. Wenining about Mrs. Xiao spending too much money. Wen Shan and Xiao Yaojing exchanged looks. Xiao Yaojing put on her slippers and got down from the sofa, then opened the door. I am telling you that its embarrassing to do that in a city. I was being embarrassing? At least I didnt spend all my money like you did! I spent my own money, was it your sons money that I spent? Mother, Mother. Xiao Yaojing quickly stood in between the two of them. She gestured for Wen Shan to take Mrs. Wen into the house as she brought her own mother back to their house across the road. The world fell silent when the doors closed behind them. What were you doing, Mother? asked Xiao Yaojing angrily when she saw the mooncakes that her mother was holding, why did you buy all this if it was so embarrassing? I said it was embarrassing that she asked if there was a lucky draw. She even asked to put our mooncakes in one bill just for the lucky draw! How embarrassing was that? Mrs. Xiao yelled at the door. What is wrong with you, Mother? Werent you happy to go to the supermarket just now? In the other house, Wen Shan was pulling Mrs. Wen who was trying to storm out of the house into the living room. Look at that woman! So what if she was well-educated? Did she forget that she was from a vige too just because she lives in the city now? Whats wrong with lucky draws? Many supermarkets use a lucky draw as a gimmick whenever they have promotions and events. Some people liked lucky draws for the fun of it, while some thought that they were boring. It was just a matter of opinion and there werent any right or wrong answers. Though Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wen happened to be at the two most extreme ends. Whats wrong with paying for your own mooncakes? Forget about the lucky draw since you didnt spend enough. Why did you make Mrs. Xiao go with you? Please behave for the sake of my brother and sister-inw, said Wen Shan while making her mother sit down. No. Who do you think was misbehaving? Wen Shan sat down resignedly and listened to her motherin about Mrs. Xiao, while Xiao Yaojing did the same in the other house. [Mrs. Wen: My mother has brought up your mother again. Wen Shan: Same. Wen Shan: Why dont you go with me to the bridal shop to collect my dress? My mother is driving me crazy. Mrs. Wen: Lets go then. My mother is driving me crazy too.] Knowing that it was not easy to calm their mothers when they were all worked up, they decided to leave the task to PA Wen when he returned from work. Chapter 1364 - Looks Like You Didn’t Plan for This

    Chapter 1364: Looks Like You Didnt n for This

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gowns and suits for the maids of honor and best men at Gu Juexis wedding were all customized ording to the wedding theme. The bridal shop that they chose was one of the best in town which sold only products of the highest quality, and the prices of their products ranged from at least ten thousand to a few hundred thousand. Xiao Yaojing drove Wen Shan to the bridal shop. Wen Shan got down from the car after they arrived, and they walked into the shop together with their arms linked. That gown must be the most expensive garment that I ever have. Do you think I can alter it into my wedding dress when I get married? Wen Shanughed and asked jokingly. Your future husband will take care of your wedding dress. Who knows if you marry the head of the Physics Department? Dont curse me, Wen Shan let out a humph and entered the shop where the staff was already waiting. Mrs. Gu called to inform that you wereing, Miss Wen. Your gown is ready, would you like you to try it on now? We have our tailor on standby for any adjustments, said the attendant politely with a smile the moment Wen Shan and Xiao Yaojing entered the shop. Let me try it on then, Wen Shan nodded and said while passing her bag to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing nodded and started browsing the dresses in the shop after Wen Shan went into the fitting room. Are you Mr. Nn? The staff who was serving Xiao Yaojing went to Nn Chunbo after he got down from his car and entered the shop. Mr. Nn? Xiao Yaojing looked up and nced at the fitting room when she saw Nn Chunbo walking into the shop. What a...coincidence. Nn Chunbo nodded at the staff and looked stunned when he saw Xiao Yaojing. What brings the great mathematician here? Xiao Yaojing leaned against the cloth rack and asked with a cynical smile on her face. Nn Chunbo was shocked to see Xiao Yaojing there and wanted to leave as soon as he saw the bag that she was holding. And before he could... Do I look chubby in this dress? What do you think... Wen Shan walked out of the fitting room while asking. The dress for maid of honor was a fitting cocktail dress with an oblique shoulder and a princess-like puffy skirt with magnolia flowers embroidered on it. It made Wen Shans neck look bare, so a ne would suit it well. Wen Shan was looking at the dress and was certain that she looked chubby in it. When she looked up, she saw Nn Chunbo standing there instead of Xiao Yaojing. Nn Chunbo was just as surprised when he looked in the voices direction and saw Wen Shan in her dress. Xiao Yaoijing continued to lean against the cloth rack and whipped out her phone to take a picture of Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan staring at each other while standing two metres away from each other, and sent the picture to Ye Yuwei. [Yezi: ... Yezi: What is going on? The fair Mrs. Wen: Looks like you didnt n for this. Yezi: What would I have nned? Yezi: I didnt know when Wen Shan was going to collect the dress. I was just wondering if I should call her to confirm. The fair Mrs. Wen: Lets thank my two mothers who quarrelled, or we wouldnt havee today. Yezi: Your mother and mother-inw quarrelled again? The fair Mrs. Wen: Yes, and youll never guess what they quarrelled about this timewhether to participate in a lucky draw at the supermarket. Yezi: ... Yezi: You have such amazing moms. Yezi: But what is going on now?] Chapter 1365 - I Am Now Determined to Marry a Head of Department

    Chapter 1365: I Am Now Determined to Marry a Head of Department

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing looked at the two of them who were standing there as if frozen. Neither said a word or moved. [Mrs. Wen: The vision of eternity. I am such a third wheel. Yezi: I bet you 10 cents that my brother would turn and leave.] I wille another day, Nn Chunbo came to his senses and told the attendant standing beside him, then turned and left. Wen Shan pursed her lips and held her hands tightly. It was not like she was going to cling to him again. Why did he have to avoid her? [Mrs. Wen: (Mrs Wen sent you a red packet) Mrs. Wen: What is wrong with him? He made it look like Wen Shan is still clinging to him. Yezi: You dont understand, he feels inferior about himself. Mrs. Wen: Inferior my foot. What kind of man is he to be acting like this? Good thing that Wen Shan is over him now or I would be so annoyed. Yezi: I would find it annoying too if I werent his sister. Yezi: As his sister, I feel sorry for him. Mrs. Wen: Men like him do not deserve to be forgiven. Yezi: I will tell you about it after the wedding. Yezi: Does Wen Shan look chubby in that dress? Mrs. Wen: She does. I thought she lost weight while she was heartbroken over your brother. Yezi: ...] Wen Shan stood in front of the fitting room with her eyes lowered. Xiao Yaojing put her phone away and went to Wen Shan. Can we adjust the waist? This size makes her look chubby, shemented, studying Wen Shans dress carefully. Sure, the staff who was standing beside them responded and told the tailor to adjust it ordingly. While waiting for the dress, Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan went to a restaurant nearby for lunch. Wen Shan ced her chin in her palm and stirred her juice while staring outside the window. You dont feel for him anymore, do you? Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan and asked after ordering their food. Of course not! Wen Shan yelped, ring at Xiao Yaojing. I was just wondering if Im really that scary. Why would he leave the moment he saw me if not? You probably were. After all, you used to follow him everywhere, said Xiao Yaojing smilingly. Thatthat was because I was young and na?ve, Wen Shan stammered, embarrassed by what Xiao Yaojing said. Then allow me to remind you that you first met your Papa Nn in May this year, which is less than half a year ago. You were 26 back then, and you are 26 now. I dont think I would call a 26-year-old young and na?ve, Xiao Yaojing said, smiling elegantly. Wen Shan was speechless. Thats life, you only see a rainbow after a storm. Also, I am now determined to marry a head of department, said Wen Shan with a serious face. I am waiting for that day, Mrs. Head of Department, Xiao Yaojing nodded and said as the waiters served their food. Wen Shan clenched her fists and rxed them as if she had just made an important decision. Can you look at my dissertation if you have time? I cited some data references and am depending on them to win an award, Wen Shan picked up her chopsticks and asked. Forget it. Just marry a head of department already, Xiao Yaojing scoffed when Wen Shan changed the subject while Wen Shanughed loudly like the conversation about Nn Chunbo hadnt taken ce. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei was at home taking care of Xixi. She had been working from home because of Xixis condition, but she had to be at home anyway to prepare for the wedding. She decided to give Nn Chunbo a call when she saw Xiao Yaojings messages. Chapter 1366 - Not Bringing in Any Dowry

    Chapter 1366: Not Bringing in Any Dowry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Ye Yuwei could call Nn Chunbo, her phone was taken away by Gu Juexi, who was in the middle of a conference call. He slid her phone into his pocket and went back to his study before she could react. Ye Yuwei looked at the mans right leg and was in awe at the lengths he would go to for his looks. Although he wasnt shot at any vital points, it was incredible that it looked so normal. Ye Yuwei was reluctant to intrude and ask for her phone while Gu Juexi was on a conference call. Still, could this man predict the future? How did he know what she wanted to do? The jewellery is here, Wei Wei. Please see if you like them, said Wen Jie loudly from downstairs. Ye Yuwei responded and went downstairs while carrying Xixi, who had pounced onto herp. Ye Yuweis jewellery had been chosen by Wen Jie and Gu Tianmu: a diamond-studded ne, two jade bangles, a set of red diamond jewellery and some earrings to match. Ye Yuwei recognised the red diamond jewellery set; She and Xiao Yaojing had seen it before during their university times. She remembered clearly that the selling price was over 70 million, and she hadined to Xiao Yaojing that she didnt understand how rich people thought. And right now, that very set of red diamond jewellery was in front of her own eyes. Father, Mother... We asked Yaojing before we chose this. She told us that you love this set of jewellery, so your father got someone to find it. You have a very fairplexion and red jewellery should suit you best, Wen Jie picked up the ne and said while cing it around Ye Yuweis neck. Ye Yuweis lips twitched when she heard how Xiao Yaojing went for the most expensive jewellery without holding back. Thank you, Father. Gu Tianmu remained emotionless. It would be impossible for him to be gentle to Ye Yuwei, and Ye Yuwei would want Gu Tianmu to be nice to her. These fine ice seed purple jade bangles would go well with the purple cheongsam. And ites with this, Wen Jie took out a pair of ice seed purple jade earrings from the jewellery box that had a purple glow under the sunlight. Ye Yuweis nose began to burn as she looked at Wen Jie matching the jewellery for her. Although her own mother wasnt doing this or preparing the dowry for her, the Gu Family had been treating her like their own daughter and had prepared everything she needed for the wedding for her. Wen Jie was shocked to see Ye Yuweis eyes turning ssy. I have always treated you as my own daughter, Wei Wei, and I am grateful that you havee back, she said gently as she put down the ne and held Ye Yuweis hands. Thank you, Mother. Ye Yuwei tried to hold back her tears and reached out to hug Wen Jie. Although she had informed Bai Ying about the venue and time of her wedding, she was certain that Bai Ying would not attend her wedding. She didnt like asions like that, and she didnt like Gu Juexi. If your mother attends the wedding... Wen Jie patted Ye Yuweis back gently. She might not like the asion, Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and interrupted Wen Jie. I might not be bringing in any dowry, Mother, Ye Yuwei continued with her head lowered and her feet fidgeting ufortably. The Gu Family had prepared everything well, but she remembered how Mr. Xiao walked Xiao Yaojing down the aisle to PA Wens side during her wedding and was envious of it. She didnt have a father, and her mother would not be attending her wedding. You are the best that anyone could ever ask for, silly girl. Wen Jie hugged Ye Yuwei tightly andforted her smilingly. Chapter 1367 - Who Said You Don’t Have a Maiden Home?

    Chapter 1367: Who Said You Dont Have a Maiden Home?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi had ended his conference call and was sitting on the sofa with Xixi, watching Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie matching the jewelry to the outfits. Ye Yuwei would be wearing five different dresses on her wedding day, which meant she would need five different sets of jewelry. Ye Yuwei took her phone back from Gu Juexi and took the picture of the jewelry and sent it to Xiao Yaojing. [Mrs. Wen: What the... Mrs. Wen: (image)] Ye Yuwei looked at the picture that Xiao Yaojing had sent to her with the prices of every piece written on it and gulped after she totalled the cost. [Mrs. Wen: Let me interview you, Mrs. Gu. A wedding ceremony shouldnt take more than twelve hours, and yet you are wearing jewelry worth up to two billion? Are you trying to show off, or are you trying to show off? Yezi: ... Yezi: Gu Juexis father got them. Mrs. Wen: Omg fathers-inw like him still exist? Please let me have a dozen. Yezi: You are making Mr. Wen sad. Mrs. Wen: Tut-tut. And I thought you were being bullied at your inws house! Your father-inw is definitely generous. I am telling you that all that jewelry is definitely worth more than two billion, and the red diamond set itself should cost more than one billion. Yezi: He is just like Gu Juexi. Yezi: Then again, Yaojing... Mrs. Wen: What?] Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi, who was looking at the jewelry, and went to the balcony to talk to Xiao Yaojing. She stood at the corner where Xixi could spot her easily. Xiao Yaojing fell silent after what Ye Yuwei said, and spoke a few momentster, We have known each other for more than ten years now, Yezi. You are not treating me as a friend for saying that, and was my fathers care for you all for naught? I dont mean that. I just feel like the Gu Family has taken care of most of the wedding preparations, and there was nothing much that I could help with. Whats wrong with that? You are marrying into their family, shouldnt they be preparing for the wedding? My mother was just asking what she could get for you for your wedding. Although we are not as rich as the Gu Family and cant afford jewelry of two billion, we should be able to get you something less expensive. After all, we shouldnt let you get married without a maiden home, said Xiao Yaojing boldly, My mother also said that the groom should pick you up from our house. Although you do have a brother, he is technically your cousin. So we thought it would be best if the groom picks you up from our house. Ye Yuweis tear dropped on the windowsill when she lowered her head. Yaojing... Unless you look down on our family. There is nothing else I can do then, my parents are both poor teachers, said Xiao Yaojing provocatively. You know that is not what I meant, Yaojing, said Ye Yuwei quickly. So whats the problem now? Who said you dont have a maiden home? It really sounded like my parents love for you was all for naught, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Ye Yuwei who was tearing up suddenly burst intoughter. Its not like you would need cars or houses anyway. Though we do have this custom of giving daughters who are getting married a quilt, a rice pot and a piggy bank, meaning that the married daughter will sleep well, eat well and get to save money. My mother is already preparing those, said Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei could feel her nose burning again, but there was nothing that she could do or say. Dont cry, it would be so embarrassing if you do, Xiao Yaojing yelled on the other end of the line, though her voice trembled slightly. Chapter 1368 - Why Do You Have to Break Things?

    Chapter 1368: Why Do You Have to Break Things?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and held in her tears. Then again, is your mother really noting? Its your big day after all, asked Xiao Yaojing. Probably not. She hasnt contacted me, Ye Yuwei traced the window frame and answered emotionlessly. Alright then, Xiao Yaojing sighed, no worries, my father will walk you down the aisle. He has experience doing it anyway. Ye Yuwei burst intoughter. Thank you, Yaojing. Really, Ye Yuwei murmured as she took a deep breath and looked outside the window. I ept your thanks, said Xiao Yaojing quickly, and they ended the call after chatting for a while. Done talking? Gu Juexi hugged Ye Yuwei from behind while she was taking another deep breath. Her mind went nk for a second, and she told Gu Juexi to stop it since her parents-inw were sitting in the living room. How shameless was he to hug her like that in front of his parents? But Gu Juexi was not bothered at all. I have a surprise for you on our wedding day, he said as he continued to hug Ye Yuwei tightly. Ye Yuwei could feel her lips twitching. While any woman would have asked happily what the surprise was, Ye Yuwei knew that she couldnt, when the person who was giving her the surprise was Gu Juexi, who definitely had the ability to turn surprise into shock. Actually no. It might be a genuine surprise to him, but definitely a shock for others. What reaction was that? Cant you trust me just this once? Gu Juexi scoffed and smacked her forehead gently. I really cant, Ye Yuwei shook her head and said honestly. And before she realized it, Gu Juexi had stormed off after pushing her to the ss door. Geez, did she make him angry? Ye Yuwei picked Xixi up from the sofa and followed Gu Juexi upstairs. Instead of going to his bedroom, Gu Juexi went to the study. Ye Yuwei entered the study with Xixi and put Xixi, who was asking for her brother, down. She went over to Gu Juexi, who was sitting on the sofa and wondered why he wouldnt just sit on the sofa downstairs. Hey, Yaojing said that the jewellery your father prepared is worth more than two billion. Can I not take them? Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu Juexi and asked nicely. Why dont you ask him? Gu Juexi scoffed then looked at his daughter who was standing aside. Xixi was still asking for her brother. Suddenly, she grabbed a throw pillow from the sofa and threw it on the floor, then tried to tear it apart. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand when she sprung up from the sofa and told her to stay still and look. Xixi was too weak to tear the throw pillow apart, so she gave up and grabbed the mug that was on the table instead. She threw the mug onto the floor, breaking it with a loud crash. I want Brother, I want Brother... Ye Yuwei quickly picked Xixi up from the floor and took her out of the study, then told the servants to clean up the broken ss on the floor. You should tell Mommy nicely what you want. Why do you have to break things? Ye Yuwei put Xixi down on the sofa and asked while looking into her eyes. I want Brother, I want Brother to y with me, Xixi started yelling again, and reached out to scratch Ye Yuweis face. Gu Juexi quickly grabbed Xixis little hand to stop her. Waah... bad guy, waah... Mommy, bad guy... Xixi started crying loudly and quickly threw herself into Ye Yuweis arms, her body trembling. Chapter 1369 - An Illness That Takes Time to Heal

    Chapter 1369: An Illness That Takes Time to Heal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei quickly carried Xixi and kissed her head gently tofort her. Whats wrong? Wen Jie, who entered the room together with Gu Tianmu, asked worriedly. We knocked over a mug and frightened her. Everything is fine, Ye Yuwei said and looked at Gu Juexi, whose expression was nk. Be more careful, shes been quite sensitivetely, Wen Jie said as she looked at her granddaughter who was wailing. Sure, Gu Juexi answered indifferently. Ye Yuwei carried Xixi around the room for a while before she finally calmed down. It was a fact that Xixi had tried to scratch her, and the old Xixi would never have done that. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi worriedly after her parents-inw left the room, and Xixi started to sob on her shoulder. This was not a coincidence. Lets take her to Master Yao after the wedding, Gu Juexi frowned and said, his arms crossed as he looked at his daughter, who was crying on Ye Yuweis shoulder. Ye Yuwei nodded while stroking the little girls back gently. I want Brother, Mommy, Xixi sobbed softly on Ye Yuweis shoulder, scratching Ye Yuweis back in agitation. The longer Xixi scratched, the more painful Ye Yuweis back became. Brothers ss finishes in a bit. Lets pick him up together, shall we? Ye Yuwei endured the pain and asked while kissing Xixis head gently. Xixi nodded and finally stopped scratching her mothers back. Although Ye Yuwei pretended that it didnt hurt, Gu Juexi noticed that she acted differently and followed Ye Yuwei when she carried Xixi who had fallen asleep back to her room. Gu Juexi stood behind Ye Yuwei as she put Xixi down on her bed and told her not to move. She turned to stop him when he pulled her shirt up. Two red marks where Xixi had scratched her earlier were clearly visible on Ye Yuweis back. Gu Juexi frowned and looked at the sleeping Xixi after applying ointment on Ye Yuweis back. I am alright. How hard can she scratch anyway? said Ye Yuwei as if trying tofort Gu Juexi, or maybe herself. Gu Juexi knew that most people would be left with side effects after a traumatic experience, and that was exactly why they had their own psychologist in the army, whom they spoke to after every mission. It was known as post-traumatic stress disorder. A car ident, witnessing a murder, or even being a victim of a violent crime could cause post-traumatic stress disorder. Xixi had been a hostage, the dagger had actually cut her neck, and she had witnessed Wen Lans death. All of those incidents had traumatized her, but Gu Juexi didnt expect the effects to surface after so long. He thought that she was just too afraid to leave her mothers side, but it looked like she was starting to get violent when she didnt get what she wanted. Gu Juexi sat beside the bed and reached out to touch Xixis face softly. He once had the same condition, and it took a very long while for him to recover. The good thing was that it was not deadly or incurable. It was more that it was an illness that took time to heal. She will be fine. Her condition shouldnt be as bad as you think, and it is actually easier for her to ovee this since she is young, Gu Juexi said softly as he put his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulder. Ye Yuwei nodded and asked, How do you know about it? Chapter 1370 - Lovers’ Quarrels Are Easily Solved

    Chapter 1370: Lovers Quarrels Are Easily Solved

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi rubbed his nose awkwardly. How did he know about it? I had the same condition after what happened back thenpost-traumatic stress disorder. But I overcame it eventually. Dont tell me it is hereditary? asked Ye Yuwei, who then got smacked on her head by Gu Juexi. She was too young, in too much pain and fear, and she witnessed death. That was what made her like this. She is going to be alright, Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei and said, So try to restrict her less and let her do what she wants. Ye Yuwei was speechless at this father who had no principles and got up from the sofa. Gu Juexi thought what he said was right. His daughter was his most precious treasure, and she would be alright if they let her do what she wanted. I am telling you that no one other than you will spoil your daughter like that, Ye Yuwei walked to the door and said while looking at Gu Juexi. I... And you are going to die before she does, said Ye Yuwei through clenched teeth, and she will not stay with me forever too. She will get married eventually, and I doubt there will be any men who would love her like you do. Gu Juexi turned to look at Ye Yuwei who was standing at the door. So, in order to not let your daughter get pushed away, at least let her know what is right and wrong. You might be able to give her a quality life, but you can never tell her how to live her life, Ye Yuwei said and left the room. Your mother is angry, and I probably wont be able to talk her out of it this time. What should I do? Gu Juexi mumbled, looking at his asleep daughter. Yu Yuwei went downstairs to make milk for Xixi. She couldnt stay downstairs for long, or Xixi might cry again when she woke up and didnt see her. Mother... Ye Yuwei was stunned to see Wen Jie who came to her from the living room. Whats wrong? I heard you and Juexi quarrelling, Wen Jie looked at Ye Yuwei who poured hot water into the milk bottle then added milk powder. Nothing. Gu Juexi is pampering Xixi too much, and I am worried she will be spoiled, Ye Yuwei shook the milk well then tested its temperature as she answered Wen Jie. She wont be, Wen Jie reached out to hold Ye Yuweis arm and said, Xixi may be young, but she is sensible, so dont worry. Ye Yuwei nodded and let out another sigh. It is normal for parents to have different views about how to raise a child, so there is no need to fight over things like this. Ye Yuwei noticed too that every fight between Gu Juexi and her was always about their kids. Maybe she should just be happy that they were finally living the life of a normal married couple, though things had not been easy recently. Dont worry, it was me who was being hot-tempered. I can feel myself getting more hot-tempered ever since Gu Juexi mellowed down, Ye Yuwei sighed. After all, the old her would never have had the guts to fight with Gu Juexi. Lovers quarrels are easily solved. That is how a healthy rtionship should be, said Wen Jie smilingly, Go now, before Xixi starts crying when she doesnt see you. Ye Yuwei nodded and went upstairs with the milk bottle. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was still sitting at the side of the bed and watching his precious little girl. His daughter must be the cutest girl in the world. Ye Yuwei entered the room and passed Gu Juexi the milk bottle. Gu Juexi raised his brows and took the milk bottle, then carefully carried Xixi, who was still asleep, and started feeding her. The little girl could hold the milk bottle and drink from it even in her sleep. Chapter 1371 - You Are Smiling a Lot More Than You Used To

    Chapter 1371: You Are Smiling a Lot More Than You Used To

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei leaned against the desk and watched as Gu Juexi fed Xixi. Youve been so hot-temperedtely that it got me wondering if you are pregnant, said Gu Juexi jokingly. Ye Yuwei gave Gu Juexi a good kick. I was just kidding, Gu Juexi grumbled, lifting his head to look at Ye Yuwei. He knew about Ye Yuweis condition and had even joked about saving on the condoms. He basically knew that Ye Yuwei was unlikely to conceive anymore. Ye Yuwei continued to lean against the desk and looked at Gu Juexi who was smiling so elegantly. The Gu Juexi in her memory never used to smile. He was a cold person, so cold that he could freeze anyone who went near him. But he was smiling now, in their home. I am sorry. I cant seem to control my tempertely, Ye Yuwei reached out to wrap her arms around Gu Juexis neck and said softly. I wouldnt be a good husband if I made you control your temper in front of me, murmured Gu Juexi, who didnt seem mad at Ye Yuwei. In fact, Gu Juexis temper had improved so much that he actually started ming himself whenever Ye Yuwei acted up. You are smiling a lot more than you used to, Ye Yuwei hugged Gu Juexi tightly and said. Gu Juexi was carrying his daughter in his arms, and his wife was hugging him tightly from behind. This was the kind of life that he had never imagined having. In fact, this was the kind of life that he had never dared to imagine. Are you really so worried about the wedding that I nned? Gu Juexi pecked Ye Yuwei on her cheek and asked. Gu Juexi was not stupid. He could tell how excited Ye Yuwei was when she learned that it was Gu Tianmu who had nned her wedding. You were being too high profile, Ye Yuwei frowned and said. She had been on the headlines of the universitys forum consistently thanks to Gu Juexis wedding proposal, and even the form that he had used had gone viral. What an attention seeker. Gu Juexi listened to Ye Yuwei and chuckled. He was high profile because he wanted everyone to know that this woman was finally his. He was actually looking forward to the wedding as much as Ye Yuwei was. On the other hand, Ye Yuwei wasining silently that it was getting almost impossible for her to live a quiet and peaceful life with a husband like Gu Juexi. My brother bumped into Wen Shan today, and he actually turned around and left. I would forget him if I were Wen Shan, Ye Yuwei buried her head in Gu Juexis shoulder and mumbled. Nn Chunbo was definitely an asshole from a womans perspective. Gu Juexi scoffed and acted as if he was not surprised that Nn Chunbo did that. Ye Yuwei sighed and let go of Gu Juexi to go to the other side of the bed. They will surely meet again during our wedding, so there is still a chance. Gu Juexi took Xixis empty milk bottle and put it on the bedside table while listening to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still sitting at the side of the bed and pondering. She wasnt expecting any response from Gu Juexi anyway. Meanwhile, it was dinner time for the Wen Family. Mrs. Wen wasining to Wen Tao about Mrs. Xiao, while Xiao Yaojing was listening to her motherining in the house opposite Wen Taos. Wen Shan is graduating soon, Mother. She will be twenty-seven by then, and she doesnt even have a boyfriend yet, Wen Tao sat there and listened to his mothers ranting which went in one ear and out the other, and said to her when she was doneining. Wen Shan looked at Wen Tao in disbelief, while Mrs. Wen looked at her daughter as if she was just reminded of something important. Chapter 1372 - It Was Rumored That…

    Chapter 1372: It Was Rumored That...

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao focused on his dinner with his head lowered. You are graduating soon, shouldnt you be getting married too? Mrs. Wen asked straightforwardly. I am too young for marriage, Mother, said Wen Shan. She also had her head lowered. Young? You are turning twenty-seven, dont you know that this is the age when women give birth to the smartest babies? What happened to the guy who you had a crush on? That was so long ago, Mother. Can we not bring that up? I am going back to school after dinner, said Wen Shan quickly as she gave Wen Tao a kick under the table. Not knowing what to feel when he heard what Wen Shan said, Wen Tao continued to eat his dinner emotionlessly. Wen Shan needed to go to her university after dinner, so Wen Tao offered to give her a lift. Before they left, Wen Tao went to his inws house to apologise to his mother-inw. He then left together with Xiao Yaojing. I see now what a fence sitter your brother is, Xiao Yaojing got into the car and said to Wen Shan who was sitting in the backseat. Wen Tao raised an eyebrow without a word. Having seen how Mr. Gu was with his mother-inw, Wen Tao knew that maintaining a good rtionship with his mother-inw was a must. Wen Shan, on the other hand, burst intoughter in the backseat. What is going on between you and Nn Chunbo? asked Wen Tao bluntly as he parked the car in the garage. I didnt get to date him. I have gotten over him and the head of department is my target now. I am determined to marry a head of department this time, Wen Shan clenched her fists and said seriously. It looks like she was back to normal now. The news about the wedding of the CEO of Gu Enterprise in B City spread quickly. It was rumored that the guests invited to the wedding were all prominent people who were wealthy and respectable, and that some of them were selling their invitations at exorbitant prices and people were actually crazy for them. It was also rumored that the venue of the wedding was being kept a secret, and none of the media had managed to get any information about it. There were also rumours that the jewellery Mrs. Gu would be wearing on the wedding day was worth more than two billion. It was rumored that a Princess Pink of a mysterious country was sending a gift to the newly-weds to congratte them. It was rumored that... Rumors were all around B City before the wedding had even taken ce. Though it was true that Princess Pink visited Ye Yuwei at Gu Mansion a day before the wedding. It was feeling like autumn when the evening sun rays shone on thewn of Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei sat beside Princess Pink while Xixi and Ye Xicheng yed nearby, so that Xixi could see Ye Yuwei whenever she looked for her. Princess Pink was wearing a pink tweed coat with her hands inside the pockets as she looked at the kids ying. You are one lucky woman, said Princess Pink sincerely. So are you, Your Highness, said Ye Yuwei politely. She didnt know Princess Pink well, but for a princess of a country, an heir to the throne and someone who had a good reputation, Princess Pink was living a life that was better than so many others. Its not the same. My mother made me learn my manners, and how to live like a noble since I was a kid, Princess Pink chuckled. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. I have spent my entire life trying to live up to her expectations. I lived the luxurious life that she craved for, simply because she was my mother. She was the one who gave me life. You have done well, Your Highness. I am sure a lot of women are envious of you, said Ye Yuwei. Princess Pink lowered her head and smiled bitterly. She took a red packet from her servants and passed it to Ye Yuwei. I heard that red packets symbolize good luck and prosperity. Have a blessed wedding. Chapter 1373 - The Only Thing Left for the Innocent to Do Was to Let It Go

    Chapter 1373: The Only Thing Left for the Innocent to Do Was to Let It Go

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thank you, Ye Yuwei said as she took the red packet. I didnt expect you to ept it, Princess Pink heaved a sigh silently when Ye Yuwei took over the red packet. Ye Yuwei epted the red packet with both hands. You are Gu Juexis cousin, after all, and you never meant me any harm. There is no need for me to be on guard. Ye Yuwei stared at the red packet in her hand and said, Also, it is bad luck to not ept red packets. Thank you, Yuwei. I have no right to ask for your forgiveness, so thank you for telling me this, Princess Pink finallyughed. Ye Yuwei smiled good-naturedly. She wouldnt have forgiven her, but Wen Lan was right about something. As the saga came to an end, the ones who ought to pay had paid, and the ones who ought to apologize had sacrificed their lives. The only thing left for the innocent to do was to let it go. I think I understand now why he likes you so much, Yuwei. Youre worth it, Princess Pink reached out to hug Ye Yuwei, resting her chin on Ye Yuweis shoulder. That is not how you determine whether someone is worthy or not. If it is worth it, both people will decide that living together with each other is what they want, Ye Yuwei said smilingly when Princess Pink got up from her chair. Princess Pink considered Ye Yuweis words. I will get going now, Yuwei. Please take care of my aunt and her family, Princess Pink took a deep breath and said. Dont you want to see Mother before you go? asked Ye Yuwei quickly when she saw that Princess Pink was going to leave. I will get going now, please take care of them, Princess Pink shook her head and said to Ye Yuwei while holding her hand. Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Princess Pink walk out the door. Her driver had brought the car right in front of the house. Princess Pink turned to look at Ye Yuwei when a servant opened the car door for her and smiled at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei watched as Princess Pink got into the car. She reached out to stroke Xixis hair as the little girl hugged her legs tightly. She could feel that Princess Pink was not happy, and she probably didnt want to see her aunt in that state of mind. The truth was that in this world, neither power nor money could buy real happiness. Ye Yuwei stayed over at Xiao Yaojings ce the night before her wedding, and Xiao Yaojing ditched her husband to stay with Ye Yuwei at her parents house. On that night, Gu Juexi invited Yu Jiangqing, Lu Qichuan, Song Helian and PA Wen out drinking. Actually, it was Yu Jiangqing who had organized the drinking. In Yu Jiangqings words, it was to celebrate that their boss had finally settled down. They chose to have the drinking session at a bar, where Yu Jiangqing and Song Helian showed up without their uniforms. Ye Xicheng wanted to follow his Daddy. His sister was not at home, and he felt bored alone, so Gu Juexi arrived with his son in his arms. Is the little spy here to monitor you? Yu Jiangqing looked at the man who was ordering juice after putting the little boy on the barstool and chuckled. My daddy doesnt need monitoring, Uncle Yu. You should be worried about yourself, my daddy said that you and your gang are all single, especially you who got dumped by your wife, Ye Xicheng sipped his juice and said disdainfully while looking at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was speechless. Well done, Boss... Chapter 1374 - She Couldn’t Tell That She Was Her True Love

    Chapter 1374: She Couldnt Tell That She Was Her True Love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi reached out and stroked his sons hair. He sat down next to the little boy and kept an eye on him to make sure that he didnt fall off the chair. Dont pour anymore for Boss. He has to pick up the bride tomorrow. Lu Qichuan stopped Yu Jiangqing from pouring Gu Juexi more alcohol and added, Plus, he hasnt fully recovered. Ye Xicheng held out his little arm to stop his daddy from drinking anymore as Lu Qichuan said. He had heard it from his uncle that this was the man who had saved his Mommy, and something might have happened between them if it werent that his Mommy went for those with looks. Knowing that, Ye Xicheng stole a few more nces at Lu Qichuan. Gu Juexi turned his sons head back to his juice when he noticed him staring at Lu Qichuan. I still owe Sister-inw an apology, Boss. This is for her, said Song Helian to Gu Juexi, holding up the drink in his hand. Song Helian had transferred from the special forces to ordinary troops, so Gu Juexi was not bothered when he wanted to drink and only stopped Yu Jiangqing from drinking. I think we should be nning ways to get through the bridesmaids when we go to pick up the bride tomorrow. I dont think the best men are going to help Mr. Gu, PA Wen, who was sitting aside, said while looking at the others. Harsh truth, Yu Jiangqing wrapped his arm around PA Wens shoulder and said smilingly. I saw my sisters notes about the stages of the games, and each is worse than the other. We all have to try hard tomorrow, PA Wenughed and said to Gu Juexi and his gang. I suddenly dont feel like attending the wedding anymore, Lu Qichuan mumbled while avoiding eye contact with anyone. I suddenly remembered having something on tomorrow, said Yu Jiangqing as well. PA Wen was speechless at how cheap his CEOs friends were. Meanwhile, at the Xiao Family, Ye Yuwei was wide awake after tucking Xixi in so Xiao Yaojing decided to stay awake with her. Wen Shan showed her notebook to Ye Yuwei, whose lips twitched when she saw what was written on it. Errr, why dont I remember seeing these games at Yaojings wedding? Ye Yuwei looked at the games that her maids of honor had nned and began to worry about Gu Juexi flipping out tomorrow when he picked her up. That was because I wasnt back yet, said Wen Shan who had been following Nn Chunbo everywhere when Xiao Yaojing got married. Are you not afraid of your Brother Gu taking revenge? Ye Yuwei threatened. It should be okay, I guess. The more the merrier, right? I have another notebook for more games, arent I your true love? Wen Shan winked and said cheekily to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei didnt know what to say. She couldnt tell that she was her true love. So can I see the other notebook then? Ill be quite worried if I dont, Ye Yuwei said and stuck out her hand to ask for the second notebook. Wen Shan crossed her arms to form an X, implying that she was not going to give the notebook to Ye Yuwei. She could foresee the games being taken out of the programme if Ye Yuwei saw her notebook. She was definitely not going to let that happen. It was so regretful that she didnt get to use them at her brothers wedding. I am so grateful that you werent around when I got married, Xiao Yaojing who was lying on the bed mumbled, then told Ye Yuwei, Please thank your brother for me for distracting her. Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shan after what Xiao Yaojing said. Chapter 1375 - Wedding Motorcade Chapter 1375: Wedding Motorcade Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan did not react to Nn Chunbos name. Wen Shan put her notebook and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ill go rest first. Let me know when youre done with your makeup. Ye Yuwei gazed at the retreating figure, and right after the door closed, she looked at a drowsy Xiao Yaojing. Seems like shes fine already? Perhaps she was enlightened after her episode of high fever. Isnt that nice? Xiao Yaojing mumbled and yawned sleepily. That would be nice. Ye Yuwei sighed deeply. When she turned to look at Xiao Yaojing again, her friend had already fallen asleep. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Since when did that night owl go to sleep so early? It was three in the morning when Mrs. Xiao woke Ye Yuwei up to do her makeup. Xixi and Xiao Yaojing were wrapped up in the nket, as if they were mother and daughter. Ye Yuwei yawned as she washed up and changed into her gown. Her eyes could barely stay open as she sat at the dressing table and let the makeup artist do her work. It took the makeup artist two hours toplete Ye Yuweis makeup. She had been hired by Gu Juexi for a high price, and her work was excellent. Ye Yuwei was born with delicate features, and now those had been enhanced with makeup to bring out her hidden beauty. Her hair had been artfully tied into an updo and pinned with a red ruby pin, two locks of hair framing each side of her face, and a pearl crown on her head to hold her long veil in ce. The veil was long but light as a feather. The natural silk veil came with an expensive price tag, specially designed by Gu Juexi. The traditional corset had been specially designed as well. The edge of the corset was embroidered with little pearls in a unique pattern. If you looked closely, you could see the silhouette of a cactus. Thats right, a cactus! Ye Yuwei didnt know whether tough or cry at the design. That man was really persistent in using cacti as a theme. She was d that the wedding venue had been under Gu Tianmus organization. Otherwise, the ce would be decked with cacti. The gown was floor length with a train. Ye Yuwei put on the heels brought to her by the make up artist. The heels were 7cm tall. Ye Yuwei nced at the heels and decided she would still be able to walk in them. After Ye Yuwei was done, the makeup artistplimented her generously. Ye Yuwei smiled politely and saw Wen Shan walking around in a daze. 8 oclock in the morning, at Gu mansion. Gu Juexi was decked in a white suit and was tying his tie while standing in front of the mirror. Standing next to him was his dear son, dressed in a smaller version of his suit, wearing the same expression as him. When Gu Juexi was satisfied with his tie, he crouched down to adjust his sons bow tie and caressed his head. Lets go pick up your mommy. Ye Xicheng nodded and replied seriously, Im handing over Mommy to you. Gu Juexi acknowledged it. He stood up and held Ye Xichengs little hand as they walked out. They were greeted by the groomsmen and Yu Jiangqing outside. Everyone was dressed in ck and stood in a line. It was a sight to behold. As Gu Juexi stepped outside, Yu Jiangqing wolf-whistled. Too handsome. Qian Yikun was holding the bouquet of flowers meant for the bride. Seeing Gu Juexi, it was no question why he had lost Ye Yuwei to him. The fleet of cars departed from Gu Mansion. The Lamborghini headed the motorcade, followed by a Porsche, BMW and the Rolls-Royce at the back. The cars were probably cars that a normal person would only see on television. The wedding motorcade was made up of 15 cars in total, and it attracted a lot of attention along the way. Chapter 1376 - Groomsmen Kiss Chapter 1376: Groomsmen Kiss Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis wedding was indeed extravagant. Compared to the low profile wedding they had ten years ago, this wedding was high profile and made many youngdies hearts flutter. Starting from the wedding procession, the entire process was broadcasted live. The bridal car Gu Juexi was in was chauffeured by PA Wen. There were only three of them in the car. Gu Juexi gripped the bouquet of flowers in his hands and breathed deeply. Ye Xicheng, who was sitting next to Gu Juexi, cocked his head and looked at his daddy. Daddy, are you nervous? Gu Juexi nced at his son. Nervous? He wanted to say it was impossible, but it seemed otherwise. Ye Yuwei was already his wife and had even given him two children. This wasnt even their first wedding. Somehow though, he was really nervous this time. Hence, Gu Juexi caressed his sons head and remained quiet. When the cars turned into the Xiao familys neighbourhood, it attracted a lot of attention, and the residents came out of their houses to join the crowd and take photos. When they arrived, PA Wen got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Juexi. As Gu Juexi exited the vehicle, the groomsmen and close friends such as Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing got out as well. Gu Juexi led the group with Ye Xicheng, followed by Nn Chunbo and Qian Yikun. Lu Qichuan, Yu Jiangqing and the rest followed behind them. Gu Juexi greeted Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao upon entering the house, then his gaze drifted towards the guest room. Wen Shan stood guard at the door, and once she saw movement from the main hall, she hurriedly ran into the room. Theyreing, theyreing. Hurry! Ye Yuwei was sitting on the bed with Xixi, who was happily eating a lollipop, seated next to her. Xixi wore a smaller version of her mummys gown, minus the veil. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath nervously. Other than the two bridesmaids and Xiao Yaojing, Juanzi and a secretary from the bank were in the room as well. However, only Mo Fei and Wen Shan, who were the actual bridesmaids, dared to conduct gate crash games with the men. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei who had her hand ced on her chest. Nervous? WWhos nervous? Its not the first time Im getting married. Ye Yuwei tly denied. Youre so nervous that youre stuttering. Im not even making fun of you. Xiao Yaojing teased. Ye Yuwei was speechless. They heard knocks at the door, and Wen Shan hurriedly ran to the door. Whos there? Nn Chunbo, who had knocked on the door, was taken aback by the voice and his mind went nk. That voice belonged to... Qian Yikun took up the responsibility and rubbed his nose as he replied, Were here to pick up the bride. The bride cant be given away easily. Dont you know the rules? Wen Shan dered proudly. Nn Chunbo gestured for Qian Yikun to give them the red packets. Qian Yikun nodded and bent down to slide a few red packets through the gap under the door. Is that enough to prove our sincerity? Wen Shan grinned from ear to ear while she picked up the red packets and passed them to the rest to open and check. She was pleased with the amount. Ye Yuwei was green with envy. She didnt get to join in the fun. How frustrating! You intend to take the bride with this meagre amount? Wen Shan scoffed. Mo Fei also leaned against the door and gestured for Wen Shan to let her take over. Dear bridesmaids, we have to proceed during the auspicious hour. What do you need from us so you may open the door? Qian Yikun asked politely. Arent there two groomsmen? Let them kiss each other, Mo Fei said indifferently, her tone simr to Wen Shans. Chapter 1377 - How Many Women Are There in Your Heart? Chapter 1377: How Many Women Are There in Your Heart? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let the groomsmen kiss each other? This request not only stunned the grooms entourage, but even the brides team was taken aback as well. Groomsmen. That meant Nn Chunbo and Qian Yikun. Wen Shan swallowed unconsciously. She had chased after Nn Chunbo for so long, and yet they had never kissed. Qian Yikuns expression darkened upon hearing the request. Gu Juexi, on the other hand, was looking forward to seeing the show. Kissing among the same sex was not a rare thing, but he had never seen it in person. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan burst outughing. They were d they werent the groomsmen. Who is the bridesmaid? Isnt this too ruthless? Yu Jiangqing had not been around during the nning, so he was clueless. Mo Fei and Wen Shan, Lu Qichuan grinned. The bridesmaids and groomsmen were pretty well-matched. Yu Jiangqing chuckled again. Eh, dont you know we have to rush to be in time for the auspicious hour? Dont dilly dally anymore. Mo Fei leaned against the door, her posture notdylike at all despite wearing a bridesmaid dress. Wen Shan tried to shake off the inappropriate thoughts in her head and added, Hurry up, if the two of you dont kiss each other, we will change the request to the groomsmen having to kiss the groom. The moment Wen Shan finished, Gu Juexi immediately pushed Nn Chunbo and Qian Yikuns heads together, making the two men kiss. Done. Can you open the door now? Gu Juexi demanded, a trace of impatience in his voice. PA Wen pressed his hands to his face and was d he got married early. The CEO was skilled at making others want to kill him. Nn Chunbo and Qian Yikun stepped backward. They were gentlemen, so they wouldnt lose their temper at a wedding. However, they would remember this for life and would seek revenge on Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and looked at the CCTV, showing the happenings outside the door. She covered her mouth in shock. That man truly deserved no friends in this lifetime. Wen Shan and Mo Fei were shocked beyond words. Brother Gu, arent you afraid of retribution? Wen Shan secretly started to find Qian Yikun an eyesore. Not yet, not yet. You still have questions to answer, Wen Shan replied. Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing, who just shrugged her shoulders. Why did you set the wedding date on the Mid-Autumn Festival? Is it because you do not wish to give Sister-inw too many gifts? Wen Shan called out. Ye Yuwei had her ears pricked, though she could guess the answer. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a time to be together with family. It signifies family reunion. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei. He means he was bringing you home for the reunion. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. She was touched. Wen Shan and Mo Fei stared at each other. Those words were moving. Second question. How many women are there in your heart? List them in sequence, Mo Fei said casually as she admired her nails. Wen Shan stopped Mo Fei. That has no meaning. The woman who gave me life and the daughter whom I gave life to. The sequence is based on age, theres no difference in priority. Xiao Yaojing nced at Ye Yuwei. Tsk tsk tsk, the list doesnt include you. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Wen Shan turned around and looked at Ye Yuwei. Sister-inw, hearing this from Brother Gu, do you still want to marry him? Ye Yuwei pressed her lips together. She felt like Gu Juexi still had things to say. Chapter 1378 - Wife, I Didn’t Mean It Like That! Chapter 1378: Wife, I Didnt Mean It Like That! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi stared at the tightly closed door. Ye Yuwei saw the man standing in front of the door from the CCTV. She sort of knew what Gu Juexi wanted to say. Shes it for me. She doesnt need to bepared to other women. Wen Shan knocked her head against the door. She couldnt continue with these questions anymore. Mo Fei, on the other hand, did not believe his words. Wen Shan raised her head and looked at Mo Fei. I dont think I can continue with this. Well suffocate to death at this rate. Drowned by the public disy of affection. Gu Juexi was getting impatient and was about to walk away to think of other solutions, but he changed his mind and stood at the same spot outside the door. His actions were quick and not realised by the others. But Ye Yuwei knew. He wanted to leave. Perhaps he wanted to enter through the window. He didnt like being bossed around by others. But Ye Yuwei didnt know why he suddenly decided to stay. How about this, let the groom do some push-ups. The groom needs to maintain his stamina for the bride to be happy. Wen Shan broke the silence. Hey, Gu Juexi is injured, Ye Yuwei spoke up hastily. She was afraid Wen Shan would go overboard with the gate crash games. Gu Juexi finally heard his wifes voice, and it was full of concern. The corners of Gu Juexis lips quirked up. His left scap was injured, but he could still do it with his right hand. He put his left hand behind his back and got into the perfect push up position. Ye Xicheng followed his daddy and got ready to do push-ups. How many? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. Wow, Manager, your son is so cool. Juan Zi was amazed by Ye Xicheng. 521 then. Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei was panicking. When would he finish? Rx, we wont injure your man. Wen Shan grinned from ear to ear. They had already started doing the push-ups. People inside the room, its about time. We need to depart at 9.30am, otherwise we wont make it in time. Wen Tao finally spoke up. Youre feeling bad for your CEO now? How about you marry the CEO then? Ill live with Yezi, Xiao Yaojing immediately retorted. PA Wen wisely kept his mouth shut. Wife, I didnt mean it like that! Alright, let the groomsmen sing Im going to marry you tomorrow, and well open the door. Wen Shan almost bit her tongue in regret after saying those words. Didnt this mean that Nn Chunbo would be singing the song to her? Mo Fei didnt react much. She and Qian Yikun had temporarily called a truce for today. If there was a song made for the both of them, it would be called I will kill you today. Lu Qichuan had already searched for the lyrics, preparing them for the song. It was indeed fortunate to not be the groomsmen. Ye Yuwei wanted to cover her face. She felt like she hadnded her brother and Brother Qian in hot water. She had no idea Wen Shan woulde up with so many requests. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and nced at her daughter, then silently gestured to her daughter to open the door. Xixi immediately got off the bed, and while they were distracted, she opened the door for her daddy. Ye Yuwei, you dont have much integrity. Xiao Yaojing leaned on the bed frame and looked at Ye Yuwei scornfully. Chapter 1379 - It Was All in Preparation for This Day Chapter 1379: It Was All in Preparation for This Day Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei smiled elegantly. It was her wedding after all. You dont look so good. Ye Yuwei touched Xiao Yaojings forehead. I dont know why. Ive been feeling tired all the timetely. Xiao Yaojing held Ye Yuweis hand. You finally got your dream wedding filled with love. How could I not turn up? Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but at that moment, Xixi had opened the door and rushed into her daddys embrace. Therefore, when Ye Yuwei turned around, she saw Gu Juexi carrying their daughter in one hand, and holding their sons hand with the other. He entered the room, bathed in sunlight. The effect was dazzling. Ah, Sister-inw, you couldnt wait to get married. Wen Shan stomped her feet. The groomsmen that followed Gu Juexi had gloomy expressions. Nn Chunbo nced at Wen Shan. She was wearing the dress from the other day. Wen Shan nodded at him, acknowledging Nn Chunbos presence. Qian Yikun leaned against the door frame and stared at Mo Fei. Just you wait. Mo Fei burst outughing. More like Ill wait for you to catch up to me. Qian Yikun, you overestimate yourself. The both of them had been entangled for years. Whether it was Qian Yikun who didnt put in effort in catching Mo Fei, or Mo Fei who was truly good at hiding, nobody knew. When Gu Juexi entered the room, Wen Shan hurriedly stood in front of the bride to block him. You have to find the brides shoes before C Daddy, I know where Mummys heels are. Xixi immediately slip out of Gu Juexis embrace and took out the heels hidden by Wen Shan in the cupboard. Wen Shans jaw dropped. That little traitor! Gu Juexi raised his brows in amusement and took the heels. He half kneeled on the ground and took Ye Yuweis foot. When Gu Juexi got down on one knee, there was a lot of cheering from the excited crowd. Juan Zi and the rest quickly took out their phones to capture the moment. This was what a love wedding looked like. Ye Yuwei sat on the bed and gazed at Gu Juexi while he put on the shoes for her. Xiao Yaojing got up from the bed and called Xixi and Ye Xicheng to her side. Ye Yuwei had asked Xiao Yaojing to not let Xixi out of her sight, hence Xiao Yaojing had to bring Xixi and follow Ye Yuwei at all times. That was the promise Ye Yuwei made to Xixi, otherwise Xixi would throw a tantrum and cry. PA Wen naturally stayed by Xiao Yaojings side and reached out to touch her forehead. Ill take you to the hospital after the wedding. Xiao Yaojing shook her head. Well seeter. Seeing Wen Tao carrying Xixi, Xiao Yaojing took Ye Xichengs hand. After Gu Juexi put on the shoes for Ye Yuwei, he carried her in his arms. Ye Yuwei gasped and instinctively put her arms around his neck. Gu Juexi lowered his head and gazed at his bride. The nervousness he was feeling previously had disappeared. All the effort they had put in was all in preparation for this day. Ye Yuwei gazed up at Gu Juexi. They had walked a long journey filled with tears and pain, but it was all worth it. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei downstairs. Wen Shan helped adjust Ye Yuweis veil before walking behind them, next to Nn Chunbo. Were you nning to leave, earlier? Ye Yuwei asked softly. Chapter 1380 - A Commoner-Style Wedding

    Chapter 1380: A Commoner-Style Wedding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi raised his brows slightly. The Xiao familys house wasnt big. The distance from the guest room to the living room was quite short, so before Gu Juexi could answer, they had already arrived at the living room. When Ye Yuwei looked away from Gu Juexi to the people sitting in the living room, her smile froze. The one sitting on the couch wasnt Mr. Xiao or Mrs. Xiao. It was Bai Ying. Bai Ying was also staring at Ye Yuwei, her daughter, who was about to get married. I mentioned before that I would give you a surprise on our wedding day, Gu Juexi whispered and gently put Ye Yuwei on the ground. Ye Yuwei couldnt believe her eyes. She didnt dare to blink in case that person disappeared from her sight. Mom, Ye Yuwei said softly, her voice filled with surprise and doubt. Bai Ying put her hands out, and Ye Yuwei rushed into her embrace. Ye Yuwei kneeled on the floor and buried herself in Bai Yingsp. Gu Juexi followed the tradition and kneeled next to Ye Yuwei. You cant cry on your wedding day. Bai Ying wiped the tears off Ye Yuweis face. Mom. Ye Yuwei raised her head, her makeup slightly smudged. Bai Ying looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, I have only one daughter. I officially hand her over to you from today onwards. Gu Juexi nodded. Mom, dont worry. I will protect her and let her live happily without any sorrow. That was the first time Gu Juexi had called Bai Ying Mum. Ye Yuwei was moved beyond words. One was the person closest to her, and the other was the most important person in her life. They were both right next to her now. Bai Ying took Ye Yuweis hand and ced it in Gu Juexis hands. Mrs. Xiao had brought out a bowl of glutinous rice balls. Eat these first. It signifies reunion. They were familiar with this tradition. PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing had almost choked to death eating these rice balls on their wedding day. These glutinous rice balls were different from the usual ones. They had different vours such as sweetness, bitterness, sourness and saltiness to represent the different phases one had to go through in life. PA Wens idea made Xiao Yaojing believe she married the right man. Gu Juexi had consulted PA Wen on this. PA Wens way was simpleif the rice balls were salty, bitter or sour, the groom would eat most of them and let the bride eat a little. If the rice ball was sweet, the groom would eat a little and let the bride eat the rest. Gu Juexi firmly believed his assistant was traitorous. But he still followed in his footsteps. Therefore, Gu Juexi ate most of the glutinous rice balls nonchntly and left a sweet one for Ye Yuwei. Xiao Yaojing held Ye Xichengs hand and stood next to PA Wen. You taught him that? Im curious though, why would Gu Juexi agree to take part in amoner-style wedding? It was surprising for a man like Gu Juexi who wanted an extravagant wedding to want to follow the traditional aspects of the wedding. PA Wen carried Xixi in his arms and thought about the answer. Perhaps its because Young Mistress is amoner. Xiao Yaojing considered it. Seems like Gu Juexi had suffered a grievance. After eating the rice balls, Gu Juexi returned the bowl to Mrs. Xiao. He continued kneeling, waiting for further instructions from Bai Ying. Chapter 1381 - Marrying Off a Daughter Chapter 1381: Marrying Off a Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Ying had known all along about Gu Juexis love for Ye Yuwei, but she was moved by the way he ate the glutinous rice balls. The man was indeed sincere towards her daughter. Bai Ying held Ye Yuweis hand. It might bete for me to say this, but I would like to tell you anyway. Once you marry into the Gu family, you will be a daughter-inw of the family. You must set a good example, and most importantly, lead a good life. Ye Yuwei listened with her head lowered and nodded in acknowledgement. Bai Ying looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, my daughter likes you so I dont want to make her sad, but that doesnt mean Ive epted you. If you dare upset her, I will take her away. That was a clear threat. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis right hand tightly and promised, I wont let you have the chance. Ye Yuwei felt tears pooling in her eyes again but she didnt say anything. She didnt know what else she could say at this point. Bai Yings appearance was so unexpected. She knew that this surprise had been prepared by Gu Juexi because he didnt want her to have any regrets. Its about time. Lets go, Mrs. Xiao reminded them. Gu Juexi helped Ye Yuwei stand up. Ye Yuwei wanted to ask if Bai Ying would go to the Xi Wei Resort but she held her tongue. Bai Yings appearance itself was a miracle, how could she ask for more? Go. Bai Ying also stood up and squeezed her daughters hand. Ye Shu, can you see this? Our daughter married the right man. Although youll never know it. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei out of the Xiao familys house. Xixi wanted to go in the same car as them. The groomsmen drove the bridesmaids, and Lu Qichuan brought Ye Xicheng because PA Wen was driving the bridal car. Bai Ying stood at the window and watched as the cars departed. Mrs. Xiao brought a ss of water to Bai Ying. Marrying off a daughter is like giving a piece of your heart away, but as parents we cant expect to keep them by our side forever. Bai Ying held the ss, her eyes bing ssy. From her birth until now, Ive never taken care of her. I should be thankful that she doesnt me me. Weiwei is a good child. Besides, no parent would willingly give their child away if it wasnt for circumstances, Mrs. Xiao said gently when all the cars were gone. Isnt their happiness what we hope for? Bai Ying nodded and looked at Mrs. Xiao. Thank you for taking care of Weiwei all these years. Mrs. Xiao leaned against the window as well. Actually, we didnt do much. She was close to Jingjing and shes a sensible child. Both me and Jingjings father know that when Jingjing was in B city, Weiwei took great care of her. Both mothers looked outside contemtively. They had both been daughters once and now they were mothersmothers who had married off their daughters. There was a sense of loss, but also reassurance. A fleet of luxury cars drove towards Xi Wei Resort, attracting a lot of attention along the way. Sitting in Nn Chunbos Lamborghinis passenger seat was Mo Fei. Mo Fei didnt care about femininity and propped her feet up on the dashboard in front of her. What did you do to her? Why is she avoiding you? Chapter 1382 - Change Cars Chapter 1382: Change Cars Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo red at Mo Fei. Youre no better. You immediately avoided getting into Qian Yikuns car. Are you afraid of losing to him? Lose to him? What a joke! Mo Fei burst outughing. She put her feet down abruptly. Stop the car. Nn Chunbo raised his brows and stopped his car on the road shoulder. Mo Fei opened the door and got out of the car. She mmed the door shut and walked towards the third car. In the second car, Lu Qichuan and Ye Xicheng who was carrying the bouquet of flowers exchanged looks with each other. The first car stopped, so naturally the cars behind stopped as well. Gu Juexi furrowed his brows seeing the cars in front. Whats going on? It seems Mr. Nns car has stopped, PA Wen guessed. Mo Fei went to the passenger seat of the car and opened the door. She looked at Wen Shan and said, Little girl, swap cars with me. How was it possible for her to be afraid of that man? Huh? Wen Shan barely had time to react when Mo Fei pulled her out of the car. Go to the first car and look for your Nn. Mo Fei got in the car and looked at Qian Yikun. How could I be afraid of you? If you can catch me today, Ill serve you for the rest of my life. That would depend on whether I want to marry you, Qian Yikunughed. Marry you? Why dont you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? Wen Shan watched them in exasperation. Wen Tao came from the back and saw Wen Shan standing next to the car. What happened? Were all waiting for you to continue the journey. Wen Shan gasped and quickly ran to the first car. She almost tripped a few times due to her high heels. Lu Qichuan raised his brows. Seeing the event outside the window, Ye Xicheng turned to Lu Qichuan. My aunt went to look for my uncle. Aunt? Lu Qichuan widened his eyes. The car in front had departed so he continued on. Yup, my mommy said shes my aunt, Ye Xicheng replied. PA Wen returned to the bridal car and the cars before him had resumed the journey, so he followed behind. Mo Fei changed cars with Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei nodded. She had guessed as much. Meanwhile in the Lamborghini, Wen Shan was bored and finding things to entertain herself while Nn Chunbo drove seriously. Neither had spoken a word. The silence was awkward. Time ticked by slowly. Wen Shan was fiddling with her fingers. Nn Chunbo had been observing Wen Shan. He wanted to ask her something, but he didnt dare to. In the past, she would talk nonstop next to him. But now, she had be quiet. Nn Chunbo could conclude from this that if the person who was taking the initiative stopped doing so, he would be helpless. Wen Shans phone suddenly rang and she picked it up instantly, sighing in relief. Hello? Wen Shan, its me. Oh, Teacher Ding, I know. Wen Shan smiled sheepishly. Nn Chunbo gripped the steering wheel tightly. Teacher Ding? The man from the other day? Chapter 1383 - Dean’s—Wife?

    Chapter 1383: DeansWife?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just so you know, Wen Shan, Ive read your thesis and some parts will need to be corrected. Nevertheless, I just saw the news about Mr. Gus wedding. You should enjoy the wedding first, Ding Junhui mentioned over the phone. Mr. Ding, you read my thesis? Wen Shan scratched her head, feeling ufortably awkward. So that was actually the first draft, and you once said that the first draft will never be near perfect so I am prepared to ept anyments on the mistakes I might have made. Thank you for taking out some time to review my thesis though, some of the calctions really gave me a headache. Dont mention it, I had some free time anyway. Well talk tomorrow, you should go enjoy the wedding. Sure. Thank you, Mr. Ding, Wen Shan said with a wide smile. Finally, the phone call was over. Wen Shan put her handphone away and silence once again engulfed the car. Nn Chunbo remained silent. Wen Shan lifted her head. The resort was a few hours away and she felt like she might suffocate in the silence. Why did Sister Mo Fei decide to change cars? Wen Shan wondered, carefully keeping her gaze on Nn Chunbo. Mr. Nn, may I know why Sister Mo Fei suddenly decided to change cars? Mr... Nn? That triggered Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan didnt mean to call him by that name but that time when Nn Chunbo lost hisposure and went mad had really traumatized her. Nn Chunbo told her not to call him papa because it disgusted him. Those words had hurt her feelings. All she did was admire him, she didnt expect it to make him feel disgusted. It was hrious. Most probably she finds me boring. Atst, he spoke. After hearing those words, Wen Shan chuckled. Nn Chunbo was truly a boring person. It was like she had to say a hundred sentences to just get a single sentence in reply. Wasnt that the epitome of being boring? Do you also think that I am a bore? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. Huh? Wen Shan quickly lifted her head. She wasnt sure of what she had just heard. After making sure that she didnt mishear him, she replied, No, most probably its because the person who you find interesting has yet to appear. Wen Shans voice lowered at the end of her sentence. Would Nn Chunbo realize the sudden change in volume? She had tried to cover it up. She thought that she had given up but when Nn Chunbo once again appeared out of nowhere, she knew that it was her expression and attitude that had dulled, not her feelings. Somehow, deep down in her heart, she still had a soft spot for him. Since they had started talking, it was as if a trigger had been activated, and the silence between them had dissipated. I heard from Weiwei that youre nning to stay back and continue teaching. That is actually very good, Nn Chunbo said. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo, took a deep breath and reminded herself, Dont overthink this, hes just trying to find a topic to initiate conversation. Its not like he cares for you. Yes, I am staying back to teach. I want to start off as an assistant lecturer. Who knows maybe in the near future, some young man whos the new dean might appear and I will be the deans wife. Haha, isnt my goal very ambitious? Wen Shan forced herself to speak in a lighthearted tone. See? She could make this work. Deans... wife? Nn Chunbos heart sank but he nodded. That day will definitelye, you deserve it. The atmosphere in the car turned somber. Chapter 1384 - Xi Cheng Will Walk You There

    Chapter 1384: Xi Cheng Will Walk You There

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At 11.45, the cars arrived at the crowded Holiday Vi. The security guard at the vi was arade of Gu Juexis so security was tight. All the guests cars were stopped at the designated car park. The security guards which were stationed at the entrance were very well organized, and those who didnt know what was happening might have even mistaken the ce as a military base. Even the pathway to the grand hall was aligned with security guards in formal uniforms. If it werent for the constant reminders from the workers of the vi, people would have not dared to walk in. But the presence of the soldier-like security guards made the guests feel much safer. It gave them the feeling of being protected by the military. Another fifteen cars stopped in an organized pattern, Gu Juexis car stopping at the very center of the main door. PA Wen got out of the car before walking over to the other side to open the car door for Gu Juexi. At that moment, the best men and the bridesmaids were already in their respective positions. Gu Juexi got down from the car carrying Xixi before he handed her over to Xiao Yaojing. After that, he went to escort Ye Yuwei from the car. The wedding ceremony started at twelve sharp. Previously, the n was for Gu Juexi to walk into the hall alone and await Ye Yuwei who would be led into the hall by Mr. Xiao, but as they were in the preparation room, Xiao Yaojing received news that Mr. Xiao was stuck in traffic. Dad, the wedding will start in another ten minutes. Xiao Yaojing was so nervous she began to feel jumpy. Ye Yuwei sat in front of the mirror while her makeup artist touched up her makeup. She saw Xiao Yaojing pacing and overheard her conversation. Monster, stop pressuring Uncle. The most important thing now is that he arrives here safely. If he cant make it then its fine, I can just make my way there on my own. Its the same thing. Ye Yuwei was afraid that Uncle might try to rush and get himself into an ident. Xiao Yaojing sighed while looking at Ye Yuwei. Since her dad could not make it in time then shed might as well just ask him to drive slowly. After ending the conversation with her father, she turned to Ye Yuwei and said apologetically, Yezi, I am so sorry, my dad took a wrong turn. If it wasnt for that, he would have been here before us. Ye Yuwei held her hand. Its alright, dont worry about it. You dont have to apologize. Ten years ago, she had walked down the aisle alone and she didnt mind doing it again. When there were three minutes left, the staff reminded them to get ready. Ye Yuwei stood up with Wen Shan and Mo Fei behind her, fixing her wedding gown. The flower kids were her two lovely children. Ye Yuwei reached up and gently patted her face. She could do it. Although she was alone, she could still walk down the aisle. Ye Xicheng passed the bouquet of flowers to his mom. His wide eyes signified that he had no idea what the n was. Ye Yuwei and the group walked out. Xixi seemed to have gotten used to not having her older brother leading her. She knew that as long as she followed her mom, everything would be fine. Once they were outside, Ye Xicheng quickly excused himself. Ye Yuwei called out to him when she saw her son dash away. Was the flower boy going to miss the ceremony too? In less than a minute, Ye Xicheng came back with Yuan Mo. Yuan Mo was in nice ck attire, looking dashing. The adults were baffled as Ye Xicheng ced Yuan Mo next to Xixi. At that moment, the wedding ceremony song began ying. Ye Xicheng strode to Ye Yuweis side with his little legs, then the little gentleman reached out to grab his mothers hand. Mommy, I want to walk you down the aisle. I said before that Id give Mommy away to someone trustworthy, little Ye Xicheng dered softly. Chapter 1385 - She Still Remembers

    Chapter 1385: She Still Remembers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei lowered her head. Her throat burned as her emotions overwhelmed her. Ye Xichengs little hand hovered in the air, awaiting his mothers grasp. Mommy, I want to walk you down the aisle. I said before that Id give Mommy away to someone trustworthy. Ye Yuwei slowly reached out and gently ced her hand in his small palm. Ye Xicheng looked at his mother solemnly and turned away when his mother ced her hand in his. With a steady pace, he walked his mother into the hall. Ye Yuwei followed her sons lead. As they made their way down the aisle, the guests gasped and held their breaths as they saw the little boy walking his mother down the aisle. Ye Yuwei held back her tears as she recalled the time when she gave birth to her two children. When Xixi was born, she had cried loudly but now, she was quietly holding her fist to her chest. Ye Yuwei still remembered the time when she was exhausted from work and felt like crying. Her little boy who wasnt even a year old would hold onto the sides of the table just so that he could stumble over to Yu Yuwei to give her a hug. She still remembered that time when she drank too much alcohol due to work stress. Her son, at such a tender age, stood by the bathroom door, observing her. Those eyes had been filled with concern and love, and sorrow and anguish too. After that day, he took on the responsibility of taking care of his baby sister. He had only been two years old back then. She also remembered how, when other children were just starting to walk, he had already learned how to step on the small stool to watch his mom cook. He even helped her prepare the bowls and chopsticks and said that once he was old enough, he would cook and wait for Mommy to return home for dinner. She recalled, as she was working in the office, that his baby sister had fallen down and hurt herself. He had been afraid yet he had suppressed his fears and ran down to look for help from a police officer. As his baby sister was rushed to the hospital, he had ced his face in his palms and continuously murmured, Xixi will be alright, shes just slightly hurt. She remembered All those memories of him, all these small details of the things he had done for her. Ye Yuwei was supposed to be his mother, yet she was the one who had been taken care of. He was still so young but he always showed up when she was helpless, to hold her hand with a smile and say, Mommy, I will grow up soon. Ill definitely protect you and Sister when Im older. Ye Xicheng was still a young boy, taking small steps. Ye Yuwei couldnt help tearing up as she followed his pace. Her tears began flowing down her cheeks. Gu Juexi, who was standing next to the MC, turned around and saw them. As a father, he felt touched and proud. As Ye Xicheng walked towards his father, he looked up and saw his teary mother. Mommy, I once promised that I will take care of you and Xixi when I grow up, but Ive now realized that its going to take a while before that happens. Until then, I will give Mommy to Daddy first because other than me, Daddy is the one who will love Mommy and Sister most. Ye Xichengs voice was soft with a hint of joy to it. Ye Yuwei couldnt stop crying. She covered her lips with her hands and tears began falling down the back of her hands. Ye Yuwei knelt in front of her son and hugged his small frame, her nose stinging from the crying. Ye Xicheng, who was very mature for his age, gently patted his mothers back. He then lifted his head and looked at Gu Juexi. Im temporarily lending Mommy to you. Please protect her during that time. I will want to take her back in the future. The little fellow had a lot of courage. He was so serious when he spoke those words. Chapter 1386 - Very Good, Very… Gu Juexi

    Chapter 1386: Very Good, Very... Gu Juexi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi reached out to pat Ye Xichengs small head and replied solemnly, I will. That was the promise he made to his son. Wen Shan quickly grabbed some tissues for Ye Yuwei. Havingpleted his task, Ye Xicheng walked back to his grandmother. He buried himself in his grandmothers embrace and cried a little. Wen Shan picked Ye Xicheng up and gently kissed his head. His eyes were red from crying. Ye Yuwei took the tissues. Her head was on Gu Juexis shoulder, and she didnt want to look up. She wiped the tears off her face shakily. Luckily her makeup was waterproof or she would definitely look like a ghost. Noon had passed but everyone was willing to wait for the bride to regain herposure. They knew the wait was worth it. Xixis mouth was agape as she watched her mummy cry. Yuan Mo held her small hands and made some funny noises to calm her. Ye Yuwei rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder for quite a while before she finally calmed down. Ye Yuwei raised her head, her makeup as fresh as before. Her eyes, however, were even more ssy and captivating after crying. Gu Juexi reached out and pulled her in his embrace, gently stroking her back. Once again, that little twerp stole my spotlight. Since he made you cry, I cant let you go through that whole crying process again. Even if they were tears of joy, he wouldnt let it happen. Qian Yikun coughed softly, a gentle reminder that there was not much time left. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and stepped out of Gu Juexis embrace. She then turned to face the MC along with Juexi. The MC quickly snapped out of his daze andughed. That was really touching. Your child is the definition of the legendary phrase someone elses kid. When your child was being praised, as a parent, you couldnt help but feel happy and proud. That feeling was better than aplishing anything else in life. Today, standing here on this stage, Im feeling happy. The groom, who everyone certainly knows and needs no introduction, is an outstanding entrepreneur of our city. Standing next to him is the person who will change Mr. Gus life forever: Mrs. Gu. Those were the exact words Gu Juexi had said during his proposal. Ye Yuwei lowered her head to look at her feet. Why had the MC and Gu Juexi used the same words? What Ye Yuwei didnt know was that the MC was none other than the leader of Gu Juexis unit. Until now, only he had the guts to crack a joke during Gu Juexis wedding. Ok, its enough. Our Mrs. Gu is feeling a little embarrassed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Gu Juexi patted the back of her hands and shot a re at the MC. The MC chuckled a little before adding, Since the auspicious period has passed, we no longer need to rush and can take it slow from now on. After that, he walked down the stage and beganughing out loud. Ye Yuwei started to regret attending this ceremony. Gu Juexi nced at his father. Gu Tianmu was sitting next to Wen Jie, and he took his ss in his right hand and ced it in front of Wen Jie. He had actually contemted who the MC would be for a long time. When it came to lecturing his own children, Gu Tianmu was not the kind of person who would hold back. So now, well ask the groom to talk about his life journey with the bride. Lets give them a round of apuse. The MC grinned at Gu Juexi cheekily. Gu Juexi nced at the MC and said, This is my wife. Thats all. Very good, very... Gu Juexi. The MC was stunned. Ye Yuwei thought about it and figured Gu Juexi wasnt exactly wrong. Chapter 1387 - I Do

    Chapter 1387: I Do

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because, in the past, she had wanted to get a divorce. Gu Juexis reaction was basically: I am already married to you, and in doing so, you are officially my wife. So why do you want to divorce me? A very... umon outlook on the matter. Ye Yuwei assumed that Gu Juexi might have felt this way because in his mind, his life journey with her was what mattered the most. Their first meeting must have been fated. Fated that she would one day be his wife. The MCs smile was strained as he asked Ye Yuwei, What about the bride? Ye Yuwei didnt break Gu Juexis gaze. She thought for a moment before speaking. Troublemaker. Hes a troublemaker who Ill love deeply until the day I die. The audience went silent. They took the bait. The MCs awkward yet polite smile finally faded. Anyone who could marry Gu Juexi was not a nice person. He wasnt wrong. That person wasnt nice, that person was Ye Yuwei. She maintained her elegant smile. To marry Gu Juexi and still be a nice person? Was that the joke of the nation? The MC wasnt someone who would easily admit defeat though. He might have lost this battle but as long as he put in more effort, he might just win the war. Now lets ask Mrs. Gu. What do you like about this person? His poisonous tongue? His heart full of hatred? His paranoia? Most importantly, the fact that he doesnt have any friends? The audience were all left in shock. He had guts to be this straightforward when talking about CEO Gus qualities. His bravery was admirable. Ye Yuwei silently gave the MC a thumbs up. It was a brilliant performance. But CEO Gus unique trait was that the words that came out from his mouth and his thoughts were not the same. That had not been mentioned by the MC. Im very happy. Happy that he treats all of you equally with a poisonous tongue, a heart full of hatred, and paranoia. Im also very happy that he doesnt have friends. Its because of all those things that he is mine and only mine. If he leaves me, theres no way he can ever survive, Ye Yuwei said confidently. The MC was speechless. The audience were speechless. Such heartwarming words. Gu Juexi looked down at his wife, whose eyes were filled with love and passion. The MC felt as if his heart had been pierced by those words. Alright, lets ask the groom, regarding the things youve previously done, is there anything you would like toment on? The MC blurted out. Gu Juexi took the MCs words lightly. No, I dont regret anything. All those things made me appreciate her even more. Compared to rtionships that dont face any obstacles, I feel that my rtionship with her made me stronger and made me pledge my love for her for eternity. Ye Yuwei felt touched as she stared lovingly at him. The MC took a deep breath. This was heartwarming indeed. Old man, begin the event already. If you keep this up, your heart is going to explode, Yu Jiangqing reminded him. He came alone because Ding Ning wasnt willing to follow him. Ye Yuwei received the wedding gifts that Ding Ning had delivered before the wedding ceremony. It just showed that Yu Jiangqing still had a long way ahead of him. The MC red at Yu Jiangqing. Alright, the tea has been spilled but before I end this session, I have some words I would like to say to our newlyweds. This man here has a bad temper and his personality isnt too impressive, but once he has his mind set on doing something, he will dedicate his entire life to pursuing it. So, mydy, do you want to marry this kind of man? Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi gazed at each other, unable to look away. I do. Ye Yuwei spoke the words slowly. Those words would bind their future together. The second Ye Yuwei said those words, Gu Juexi smiled. His joy was so intense it could light up the room. Chapter 1388 - Uncle Wen, Are You Dumb?

    Chapter 1388: Uncle Wen, Are You Dumb?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The MC stared at Gu Juexi. He used to be his most stubborn subordinate, but now he was a softie. Its okay. Seeing you like this, I cant pester you anymore. The MC scoffed, waving his hands. Gu Juexi stared nkly at the MC and the MC teased, Why? Do you have the guts to say No? The audience burst intoughter. If the groom said no, a long queue of people would be lining up to take her as their wife. I do, Gu Juexi murmured as he gazed into her eyes. After so many ups and downs, they had still ended up together. It wasnt that long ago when she was handing PA Wen the divorce papers at a cafe, while he had been reluctant and insisted that he didnt want to get a divorce. After all those obstacles, they had learnt from their mistakes and got together atst. And now, they would appreciate each other even more. Wen Shan quickly brought the rings over. Nn Chunbo, who was standing behind Gu Juexi, also brought another boxed item to them. Wedding rings were priceless but these were DR. They were one of a kind, specially crafted for them. The design was done by Gu Juexi and the gemstones had been provided by Mr. Guspany. Therefore, the wedding rings were priceless. In this lifetime, Gu Juexi could purchase any ring he wanted but these rings were one of a kind. It was like what Ye Yuwei meant to himone of a kind. He slowly slid the ring onto Ye Yuweis finger. It seemed like after all the hassle and stress they had faced in this lifetime, he wanted to hold her tightly and never let her go. Ye Yuwei proceeded to put Gu Juexis ring on his finger. Before the MC could say anything, Gu Juexi had already leaned forward and kissed Ye Yuwei. The MC blinked at them in disbelief. Did anyone remember his existence? Xiao Yaojing leaned against PA Wens chest and while admiring the couple, she said, Suddenly, I regret marrying you. PA We wrapped his arms around her and pulled her tightly into his embrace. Im afraid its toote. Youre mine now and dont you even think about a divorce. Its not happening. Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wens worried expression and thought to herself, this isnt so bad. PA Wen gaped at her. What was that reaction? It was just a prank. Uncle Wen, are you Dumb? Ye Xicheng, who was sitting next to his grandma, asked while ring at his uncle Wen. PA Wen was speechless. He looked at Ye Xicheng and right there and then, he wanted to strangle the little twerp. Your father already bullies me and now you too? Where is the justice? Godmother is just envious of my mothers wedding ceremony, Ye Xicheng continued matter-of-factly, She doesnt really mean to divorce you. Yes! Ye Xicheng is still the one who understands me the most. Once youre older, Ill ditch him. Okay? PA Wen could only sigh. His head hurt. Ye Xicheng giggled at PA Wens expression. PA Wen coughed a little. They wouldnt let him live another day without constantly reminding him of this incident. After exchanging rings, Ye Yuwei went to change her dress. The married couple needed to attend to the guests. Mo Fei paired up with Qian Yikun since Nn Chunbo was not cute at all. Therefore, the singles left behind were only Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan. Wen Shan held onto her wine ss while looking at Nn Chunbo. Do you have a high alcohol tolerance? Nn Chunbo lowered his head to stare at his wine ss. After thinking, he said, Its okay, I guess. Chapter 1389 - That Man Who Stood Next to Your Younger Sister

    Chapter 1389: That Man Who Stood Next to Your Younger Sister

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan rolled her eyes, cleared her throat and said, Then I shall do the drinking, since I have a high alcohol tolerance. After that, she turned away. Nn Chunbo just kept quiet and followed her. She was smiling, was it because of him? Ye Yuwei held her wedding gown while Gu Juexi carried Xixi as the both of them made their way back to the changing room. Ye Yuweis next outfit was a Qipao, a traditional Chinese wedding dress. Gu Juexi carried Xixi to the couch outside and waited patiently. Xixi justid on the couch in front of the changing room. Daddy, do you love me? Xixiid back onto the sofa, gently swinging her legs. Yes. Daddy loves you very much, Gu Juexi replied as he put her on hisp. Seeing that she had gotten the answer she wanted, Xixi giggled softly. Daddy and Mommy love you and your brother very much. Xixi tilted her head, trying to look in the direction of her mother, but Gu Juexi reached out and gently guided her head back towards him. Do you love Daddy? Gu Juexi asked as Xixi tried to push her fathers hand away from her head. His question caught her attention and she stopped iling around. I love Daddy. Mommy... Wheres Mommy? Xixi asked as she resumed her struggling. Ye Yuwei walked out of the changing room as soon as she put on the Qipao. Her makeup artist had even changed her hairstyle. What are you two talking about? Ye Yuwei looked at the duos reflection in the mirror. Xixi said she loved me the most. Xixiid in Gu Juexis embrace and smiled. Ye Yuwei wanted to roll her eyes. Today, at the Xiao household, did you want to turn away and leave? Ye Yuwei asked. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei, holding his daughters small hands. Yes. Then why did youe back? Ye Yuwei was curious. Gu Juexi didnt even hesitate and scoffed, Didnt you say you wanted a normal wedding? I was just granting your wish. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Then did she have to thank this man who was trying hard to be patient? Indeed, she should! The wedding ceremony had started and the bridesmaids and best men were trying their best to keep the event going. Everyone soon realized that girls these days were quite outstanding. The two best men who stood behind the bridesmaids witnessed the bridesmaids gulping alcohol. They were so good at drinking that they werent flushed at all. Xiao Yaojing leaned towards PA Wens ear and said, Do you see that? Do you still think that Shan Shan has moved on? PA Wen turned his head to nce at her. Moved on or not, things have already happened. Nn Chunbo doesnt seem to be interested in Shan Shan, so theres nothing to worry about. Wen Tao, that man who stood next to your sister, who is he? Hes very handsome. Mrs. Wen was in awe as she asked. Wen Tao blinked at his mother in disbelief. Handsome? Really? Did Mother not notice that Wen Tao was also very handsome? Xiao Yaojing saw PA Wens face and realized he didnt seem that bothered about it. That is Yezis older cousin brother. Oh? Does he have a girlfriend? Married? Chapter 1390 - You Don’t Even Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 1390: You Dont Even Have a Boyfriend

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, just eat your rice! Wen Tao grumbled. Mrs. Wen stared at her son. You are already married, so shouldnt you be worried about your younger sister now instead? Shes so old already! PA Wen gritted his teeth. Such painful usations. Xiao Yaojing held back herughter and looked at PA Wen, then at her mother-inw. I also think that hes quite handsome. PA Wen gently pinched Xiao Yaojing. Which part of him is handsome? Is he more handsome than me? He was angry! Mrs. Wen didnt reply and PA Wen immediately forced Xiao Yaojing to stand up. Mom, Jing Jings not feeling too well so I will take her to the doctor. Also, just because hes a guy, it doesnt mean he automatically qualifies to be called handsome. Is he as handsome as your own son? After saying that, PA Wen dragged Xiao Yaojing away. Xiao Yaojing stared at him, stunned. Mrs. Wen was also speechless. Oh my, is he... Jealous? PA Wen pulled Xiao Yaojing out the front door just as Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were about to walk back in. What are you doing? Gu Juexi asked with a raised eyebrow. Jing Jing is not feeling well, so I am taking her to the doctor. We wish you a happy wedding. PA Wen nodded and smiled. Gu Juexi looked at Xiao Yaojing. She hadnt said a word, and it was PA Wen who looked worried. PA Wen took Xiao Yaojing to the car park. Xiao Yaojing turned to look at the people who were just entering the hall. It feels like your President was looking at me as if something was off. PA Wen helped her into the car before closing the car door behind her. Its only bizarre if he were to not look at someone that way, PA Wen muttered. He immediately fired up the engine and began driving out. Do you think you have the courage to walk in and strike a conversation with him? PA Wen swallowed and didnt answer. It would be awkward. Hes not dumb. How could he possibly walk up to his president and talk about such stuff? So far, only Xiao Yaojing was daring enough to do that. Thats why weplement one another, PA Wen reasoned while driving. Xiao Yaojing looked at her husband. Why was he being so charming? PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing went to the hospital. After the afternoon lunch was the bouquet tossing ceremony. It was such a waste that Xiao Yaojing couldnt participate in it. So what are you up to? PA Wen who just parked in the hospital car park jolted when he heard those words. Xiao Yaojing softly touched his face. Dont worry. Even if I did get the bouquet, I would have passed it to you. After saying those words, she immediately got out of the car. PA Wen sat there frozen. Did he need the flowers? Many would want that bouquet of flowers. It was spected that Gu Juexi had ordered the bouquet from overseas. The lilies were very difficult to grow and they were worth three thousand yuan. Ye Yuwei stood on the stage and looked at the people below her. Her gazended on Wen Shan who was prancing about with a smile. Give it to me please! She was the one who was so insistent on marrying a head of department. Hah, you dont even have a boyfriend. So what do you want it for? Mo Fei folded her arms over her chest as she smirked. What do you know? I need to be prepared. What if one day a handsome department heades to my university? With this, I can just immediately pursue him! Wen Shans eyes were locked on the beautiful bouquet of flowers in Ye Yuweis hands. Mo Fei lifted her head and looked at Nn Chunbo. That was not a bad wish at all. Chapter 1391 - She Had Dignity

    Chapter 1391: She Had Dignity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo heard what she said and clenched his fists. That was... a good wish. Sister-inw, please give it to me. Give it to me! Wen Shan was jumping around, uncaring that her dress was short. She was shouting at the top of her lungs so that Ye Yuwei would notice her. Ye Yuweis target from the start was indeed Wen Shan. After spotting her, Ye Yuwei turned around and prepared to toss the bouquet. Im tossing it now, Ye Yuwei called out as she swung her hands and let go of the bouquet of flowers. Immediately, she turned around to look. At that moment, the group ofdies was savagely trying to grab hold of the flowers. Gu Juexi grabbed her by her shoulders and turned her towards him. Do you think that Wen Shan will be able to snatch the bouquet? So what if she gets it? If its hers, then its hers. If its not, then its not, Gu Juexi said with a nk expression. The only person who mattered now was his wife. Ye Yuwei didnt even bother about keeping up appearances and immediately rolled her eyes. No wonder everyone knows that you dont have friends. Oh, but Mrs. Gu said that as long as shes here, it would suffice. Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at her then kissed her on her lips. Aiya. Xixi covered her eyes with her small hands but peeped through the gaps of her fingers. Ye Yuwei stared at her daughter in disbelief. Gu Juexi smiled and carried his daughter away. The bouquet was about to fall into Wen Shans hands. Smack! Mo Fei suddenly jumped up and smacked the bouquet and it flew in Nn Chunbos direction. Wen Shan froze. Mo Feinded onto the ground and dusted her hands off smugly. Being single is better. Im just saving you. Are you jealous that someone wants me? Youre such an evil person, Qian Yikun scoffed after hearing her. Mo Fei turned her head and red at the man who had his arms crossed over his chest. She smiled and said cheerfully, Indeed, I cantpare to Officer Qian since Officer Qian has a soft and polite fiance. Your fiance is quite good at screaming though, isnt she? You must be very happy at night. Qian Yikuns expression darkened and Mo Fei smirked. Whats wrong, feel like arresting me? Dont forget what you promised Ye Yuwei, today is the wedding ceremony of your goddess, Mo Fei purred and sashayed towards Qian Yikun. He red down at her as she smiled coyly and brushed her fingers against his chest seductively. You know, you can always... break your promise. Qian Yikun pushed her hand away and stared at her coldly. Mo Fei, do you really think that I cant arrest you? Mo Fei stepped back from him, crossed her arms over her chest, and grinned cockily. Do you really need me to say it out loud? What time do you want to arrest me? Should I pretend to be lucky that youre arresting me? Wen Shan who was running towards the bouquet watched in horror as Nn Chunbo reached up and caught it. Everyone stopped in their tracks and didnt dare move forward. Wen Shan went silent and swallowed. I cant get it. What a waste. Wen Shan was about to turn away but Nn Chunbo walked up to her and passed her the bouquet. I believe you wanted this. Wen Shan turned to look at him and unknowingly smiled. She did want it, but she didnt want it toe from his hands. She had dignity. Haha well, that Wen Shanughed nervously as she slowly retreated backward. Well, if a guy catches the bouquet, its also a good thing. Really. It means that Mr. Nn is going to get married real soon. Congrattions! I have to leave now. Wen Shan quickly turned and ran away. Chapter 1392 - As Long as I Follow This Man, Everything Will Be Alright.

    Chapter 1392: As Long as I Follow This Man, Everything Will Be Alright.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo looked at the bouquet of flowers in his hand, then looked up and saw Wen Shan running away. Nn Chunbo immediately scoffed and tossed the bouquet away. Wen Shan ran to a hidden corner, thumped her chest, then smacked her head. It was as if she had gone mad. Why? Why had her heart softened again when Nn Chunbo handed her the wedding bouquet? Wen Shan shut her eyes and began thinking of the time he had chased her out. She then smacked her forehead and muttered, Wen Shan, dont overthink it. Dont cause him anymore trouble. Rather than thinking of him, wouldnt it be better to focus on what they were supposed to do at night? Wen Shan wanted to tease the newlyweds about their first night but while she was nning, the couple had already left. Disturbing Gu Juexis night n was pretty much impossible. Since he had been enduring everything up until now, everything that is about to happen from now onwards shall be ording to his nning. Ye Yuwei had changed into a simple outfit. She even wore a windbreaker. As soon as she reached the car, she no longer felt cold. So, where to? Ye Yuwei asked as Gu Juexi drove down the road at high speed. Daddy, slow down, Xixi said anxiously. Ye Yuwei turned back to look at her daughter. Immediately, Gu Juexi slowed the car down. So it was true that a daughtersmand was as absolute as the kings orders. Ye Xicheng looked out the car window while resting his chin on his hands. Ye Yuweis handphone rang abruptly and she quickly answered the call. Devil, whats up? Is everything okay? Yezi, Yezi, Yezi!!! I am going to be a mom! I AM GOING TO BE A MOM! On the other end of the line, Xiao Yaojing was screaming at the top of her lungs. Really?! Ye Yuwei sat up straight, excitement filling her. Thats great! You need to stop ying with your handphone! Hurry! From today onwards, youre not allowed to touch your handphone or yourputer. Xiao Yaojing, did you hear what I said? What are you babbling about? If I dont y with my handphone, then what am I supposed to y with? You? Xiao Yaojing scoffed on the other end of the call. Ill let you y with it for a while then, Ye Yuwei said finally. Suddenly the phone call was cut short. It seemed like PA Wen had taken her phone away. This was her first time seeing PA Wen so anxious. The devil is pregnant, PA Wen is over the moon. Ye Yuwei was ecstatic for her best friend. Hes finally getting a child, why wouldnt he be happy? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. Ye Yuwei stared at him, stunned. Its fine. He was much more attractive when he kept his mouth shut. Dont you feel bad talking about PA Wen like that? Ye Yuwei asked. Gu Juexi nced at her indifferently and focused on driving. Ye Yuwei suddenly remembered something. Sorry, I forgot that you dont have a heart. The car had left B city. Ye Yuwei had no idea where they were headed but she knew that as long as she followed this man, everything would be alright. Their children were both asleep in the backseat. Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu Juexis hand. Gu Juexi was driving with one hand on the wheel and the other holding hers, his eyes glued to the road. Moonlight entered the car, and Ye Yuwei finally was able to see Gu Juexis face. He looked the same as when he had carried her out of the fire. The only difference was that when he had saved her, the distance between them had been so far away. Now they were holding hands, and it felt like that gap between them was barely there. Chapter 1393 - So Pitiful!

    Chapter 1393: So Pitiful!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan had brought along some people to disturb the couple in their room but when they reached, they found out that the couple had left. Wen Shan was pissed off. She called Ye Yuwei just to be told that she had no idea where she was. Sisterinw, youre quite brave to leave just like that. Arent you afraid that Brother Gu might sell you off? Wen Shan demanded. Ye Yuwei leaned back in the passenger seat while holding Gu Juexis hand. Nope. Im not afraid. Plus, I bet hes not willing to part with me. Wen Shan put her hand over her heart dramatically. Sisterinw, is this how you treat a bachelorette? Ye Yuweiughed happily. Gu Juexi nced at her and squeezed her hand, keeping his eyes locked on the road as he scoffed, I thought you would have gotten used to it by now. Goodbye! Wen Shan yelled angrily as she cut the call. Ye Yuwei smiled as the phone beeped. Gu Juexis words were quite cruel. But he was indeed a bitch to begin with. Ye Yuweis bitch. All the elderly people had left. Lu Qichuan, who had a daughter at home, left with Yu Jiangqing who was on his way back to his troop. Mo Fei, Qian Yikun, and Wen Shan were nowhere to be seen. The only people in the vi were the guests of the event. Gu Juexi did something very despicable at the vi today. Any guest which booked the vi for more than a week were wee to attend the ceremony without an official invitation. The prime example of a despicable person was indeed Gu Juexi. In fact, when Wen Tao found out that Xiao Yaojing was pregnant, he didnt even have time to attend to her. It was such a pity to be a bridesmaid. Wen Shan was sitting near the flower bed with an overcoat over her shoulders. The usually crowded area was now quiet with very few people around. She called Le Tian to ask if she could fetch her. Le Tian was the only one who would entertain her now. Wen Shan lifted her head to look at the moon as time passed by. The difference was that she actually had the patience to wait now. She wondered how on Earth she had be like this. In the past, she was always jolly and loud but now, she couldnt even recognize herself anymore. Nn Chunbo walked out of the vi, just havingpleted some work anonymously. He caught a glimpse of Wen Shan who was sitting by the flower bed and instinctively walked towards her. Arent you going home yet? Wen Shan jolted in surprise and quickly stood up, almost tripping on her heels. Nn Chunbo paused and reached out to help Wen Shan bnce herself but stopped and pulled his hand back. Im... Im waiting for a friend. What about you, Mr. Nn? Why havent you gone home? Wen Shan asked. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival but right now, their attention waspletely on each other, forgetting the momentous event. So pitiful! I just finished some work, Nn Chunbo replied, keeping some distance between them. I want to apologize for what happened that day. Wen Shan unconsciously reached out to touch her neck. The wounds were long healed, only leaving behind a scar which had been covered today with ayer of makeup. Wen Shan lifted her head and rxed her hand. She smiled weakly and replied, It had nothing to do with you. If someone kept pestering me, I might have reacted worse than you. Actually, during that time, I Wen Shan. Chapter 1394 - Awkward Silence

    Chapter 1394: Awkward Silence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What had Nn Chunbo tried to exin? Out of nowhere, Ding Junhuis voice cut him off. Wen Shan turned and saw Ding Junhui getting down from his car. Wen Shan blinked at him, confused. Had Le Tian changed her gender? That wasnt important. Wen Shan quickly turned back to Nn Chunbo. My friend is here to pick me up, I guess Id better go. Nn Chunbo could only watch Wen Shan make her way to the car, body tense. Actually, the reason he had lost it that day wasnt her constant pestering. But there was no point in trying to exin now. Wen Shan hopped into the car and buckled her seatbelt. Teacher Ding, why did youe instead? Le Tian is currently tutoring my nephew, she picked up the call when she was at my ce. So since I have a car, I decided toe on her behalf, Ding Junhui said as he drove out of the driveway. Nn Chunbo stood under the moonlight and watched the car drive off into the night. Wen Shan kept her gaze on the rear mirror until his reflection could no longer be seen. She looked away, disappointment filling her. Your nephew? Oh I remember now, your brother is Ding Junqi right? The superstar, Wen Shan said with a hint of admiration. Teacher Ding, can I ask a nosy question? Your nephews mother, is she that female actress called Jiang Xing? Ding Junhuiughed. No, Yue Jias mother is no longer here. Wen Shan went silent, then finally said, Im so sorry, I shouldnt have asked. Wen Shan nibbled her lip, feeling guilty for asking such an inappropriate question. Its nothing, its my older brother who didnt borate. Plus, I didnt know you kept yourself updated with celebrity news. Ding Junhui smirked, seeming like he had just found out a big secret. I guess its okay? Im just curious. I knew that he was your older brother back then but I didnt know you well enough to ask about him. Oh yeah, Le Tian used to love it when your older brother visited. Wen Shan was afraid of awkwardness, so she quickly picked a topic and stuck to it to keep the conversation flowing. That afternoon, she had experienced the most awkward car ride ever with Nn Chunbo. Now she was determined not to undergo the same thing ever again. Awkward silence should not even be in her vocabry. She liked my brother? Ding Junhui asked in disbelief. Are you sure she liked my older brother, Ding Junqi? Yes, she used to stick your brothers poster on her bedroom wall, Wen Shan said seriously. She looked for her university pictures in her Myspace photo album to show him. This is your older brother right? Ding Junhui lowered his head to look but couldnt see much. Why dont you send me the picture instead? You can give me your WeChat id too. Wen Shan narrowed her eyes at Ding Junhui. Teacher Ding, do you not have my contact? She remembered Ding Junhui once was in the same group of friends as Nn Chunbo. Nope. I used to hear a lot about Nn Chunbo from my friends. Hes actually very famous in our faculty, Ding Junhui said honestly. Wen Shan smiled faintly while looking for her QR code. Why did the situation feel off? But Ding Junhui seemed like an honest person. Maybe she was reading too much into it. It was definitely her overthinking. Theres no way Teacher Ding would do anything bad to her, right? If he wanted to go after her, he would have done it during her degree. Yes, it was definitely overthinking. Chapter 1395 - She Was Indeed Very Lucky

    Chapter 1395: She Was Indeed Very Lucky

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car pulled up at the research facilitys hostel at one in the morning. Ding Junhui pulled out a box with a beautiful packaging and held it out to Wen Shan as she was unbuckling her seatbelt. Happy MidAutumn festival. Wen Shan was stunned for a moment. She didnt take the box in front of her. Teacher Ding. Wen Shan. Actually Ah, its quitete now! Goodbye, Teacher. Thank you so much for sending me back, Wen Shan said as she hastily got out of the car. Fortunately, the research facility hostel didnt have a difficult lockbination, and all she needed to do was swipe her card key to enter. Ding Junhui looked at the gift in his hand then looked up at Wen Shan who just entered the building. Maybe he had spooked her? Wen Shan ran all the way back to her room and immediately threw herself into thefort of her bed. Why had she run? Wen Shan hugged her soft toy and rolled around the bed. She felt so tired and frustrated. Sheid in bed for a while, staring at the ceiling, then sat up. This wouldnt do. She had better start writing her journal. Wen Shan thought for a while, then took out herptop and turned it on. As soon as it booted up, she noticed a reply from Xiao Yaojing. [The fair Mrs. Wen: Your brother is a psycho, he confiscated my handphone! I only now got it back since hes asleep. So, how are you? Are you home? Wen Shan: I was stabbed in the heart by Brother Gu and his friends, and now youre rubbing salt into my wounds? Wen Shan: Im already back at the hostel, sister-inw. Congrattions! Wen Shan: So my brothers fighting spirit is still okay right? Does this count as a honeymoon baby? ] Wen Shan was just about to open her document when Xiao Yaojing replied. [The fair Mrs. Wen: Its already sote, why are you not asleep? Also, please reduce the amounts of messages you send to your sister-inw. She wont be able to read them. ] Wen Shan stared at her phone, speechless. Fine! She wouldnt send any more messages then! Her brother really had gone crazy. Wen Shan sighed and put her handphone aside. She looked at the nk document then decided to log into the forum to see if there were any remarks on her journal. The forum was beneficial because regardless of whether the journal had gotten an award or not, the readers wouldment on it. That was the main attraction of the forum. Ding! There were updates. Wen Shan quickly checked her inbox. There were some opinions and remarks left on what she had posted. Who knew? She thought that as a physics postgraduate, she would be an outcast on the inte. After reading all the remarks, she thanked those who provided their insight on the matter. [If only time froze when we first met: Persevere! Hopefully one day your journal will be listed as one of the best.] If only time froze when we first met. Wen Shan rested her chin on her hand as she read those words. The forum member must be an older sister that was knowledgeable in the field of Chinese culture. Even her name was so artistic. The sentence was in Nn Chunbos favorite font. Could it be? Wen Shan shook her head. Was she going crazy? [Shan Shan: Thank you, older sister, love you!] The person didnt reply. Determined, Wen Shan changed her script. The script had to be rewritten, and it could not be published anymore. [If only time froze when we first met: I was showering just now, sorry for the dy. If you want to submit another journal, you can always send it to me first. I will check it for you. Shan Shan: Really? Does this count as cheating? If only time froze when we first met: Nope.] Wen Shan saw those words and almost jumped for joy. She was indeed very lucky. It was sote at night yet she was able to meet such an important person. Chapter 1396 - Gu Juexi Was Supposed to Be Betrayed

    Chapter 1396: Gu Juexi Was Supposed to Be Betrayed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the vi, Nn Chunbo carried his cup of coffee and sat in front of his desk. Hisptop screen showed a journal with problematic areas highlighted. There was also a conversation tab open. Messages kept popping up. Nn Chunbo on the other hand, was sipping his coffee while reading the discussion going on in the chatroom. [Jim: If, can you exin? That journal regarding dynamics, why did you interlink to the physical system? If only time froze when we first met: It felt right. CC: But... You do know that it is not within our scope of judgement, right? If only time froze when we first met: Knowledge doesnt have a scope, does it? Coco: Oh, something is not right. If, do you know this girl called Wen Shan? If only time froze when we first met: Her knowledge in physics was recognized by Gu Juexi. CC: Oh no... Gu Juexi? That talented Gu Juexi? If only time froze when we first met: Thats right. Coco: Then its an easy win for the physics department. Its been so long since west had an impressive journal published. What about those mathematics kids?] Nn Chunbo saw the people in the chat immediately jump onto the topic of Gu Juexi. It wouldnt be wise to expose the fact that Gu Juexi was his brother-inw or he wouldnt be able to live another day without constant pestering. As for him, well, this was the best he could offer. Maybe he should just tell Wen Shan to add a sentence at the end of her journal: Rmended by Gu Juexi. Her journal definitely wouldnt face any more problems after that. Nn Chunbo was thinking when he received a video call. Hey, If. On the other end of the video call was an African man. He seemed a little agitated. The persons name was Jack, and he was in charge of the physics-rted discussion forums. Nn Chunbo leaned back in his seat and watched the man. If youre about to ask about Gu Juexi, then Im sorry. I wont be able to be of much use. Oh no, its not that, Jack said as he put his handphone in front of the camera, showing Nn Chunbo the screen. Today, Gu Juexis wedding was reported on the national news but his security was tight so there was not much information disclosed, they were mostly only the videos of the procession and some secret pictures that were taken. What caught my attention though was a picture of you as the best man. That must have been a mistake. Nn Chunbo shrugged off the remark casually. Lets make a deal. You help me reach out to Gu Juexi and in return, I will mark the girls journal and find all the problems in it for you. You do realize that you have a PhD in mathematics, whereas mine is in physics, Jack reasoned. Deal. Nn Chunbo epted the offer without hesitation. What Jack said wasnt wrong. Since Gu Juexi was supposed to be betrayed, why shouldnt he use him? Gu Juexi drove up to the hill top and finally reached his destination. As he was climbing out of the car, he felt a chill run down his back. Someone was definitely saying something bad about him again. That person had better not be Wen Tao! PA Wen who was fast asleep was being framed for something he didnt even do. What did it have to do with him?! Gu Juexi went to the passenger side to open the door. He gently caressed Ye Yuweis face and murmured, Weve arrived. Ye Yuwei stretched and rubbed her eyes. She looked outside but had no idea where she was. All she could hear was the calming sound of the ocean waves. The ocean? Ye Yuwei immediately felt excited. Gu Juexi smiled and went to wake the two children. Ye Yuwei stepped out of the car and right in front of her was a beautiful vi. It was built on top of a small hill. Gu Juexi took off his tuxedo coat and wrapped it around Xixis little frame, then gently carried her out of the car. Ye Yuwei carried the still sleepy Ye Xicheng into the vi. The vi was spacious andfortably warm. Where are we? Ye Yuwei stood in the main hall. As she looked up, she could see the clear night sky which allowed the moon to glow in all its glory. It was beautiful. Chapter 1397 - Fulfilling Her Dream

    Chapter 1397: Fulfilling Her Dream

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wah! Xixi looked up at the sky and shouted in awe when she noticed the bright moon. She reached out towards it, eyes sparkling. Gu Juexi chuckled and carefully put Xixi down. This is the first ce I came to in China but back then, this ce was barren. That old geezer, the man who was our MC today, put me, Yu Jiangqing, and the rest of the troop here for half a year. I had to survive here for half a year on my own. Ye Yuwei was in disbelief. Half a year? Yep, half a year. That time, I was barely 16 years old and I had to endure a painful, wretched, miserable six months. Thats why I told myself that once I left this ce, I would make this hill mine. I did exactly that, Gu Juexi said as he turned around to look at Ye Yuwei. Ive always wanted to bring all of you here. Ye Yuwei stood in the living room and spun in a circle, looking mesmerized. Is that the sea behind this house? When Gu Juexi nodded, she quickly ran to the back window and saw the vast ocean. From where she was standing, the vi seemed like it was floating on the sea. The sea gleamed under the moons glow. Mommy, I want to see, I want to see! Xixi shouted at Ye Yuwei and held her hands up in hopes that her mother would carry her. Gu Juexi lowered his gaze to the little boy who was standing next to him. Dont you want to see? So... Youve retired and started your business all for this hill? Ye Yuwei asked, raising her eyebrows. Gu Juexi bent over to touch his sons head. If Daddy says yes, would you be disappointed? I will, Ye Xicheng said honestly with a nod. Its obvious he was telling his dad that if he were to say yes, he will definitely look down on him. Good, you are indeed my son, Gu Juexi replied before straightening, not answering Ye Yuweis question. Its gorgeous here. Ye Yuwei stood at the window and sighed happily, appreciating the view. Is it normally this... quiet? Gu Juexi walked over to the window, pulling his wife and daughter into his embrace. I rent it out sometimes, Gu Juexi replied as he kissed the side of Ye Yuweis head, not letting her ask any more questions. Ye Yuwei was stunned for a moment but she understood what he meant. The people Gu Juexi rented out the house to could only be of a certain caliber. It was gettingte and the children who were energetic just moments ago were now fast asleep. After putting the kids to bed, Gu Juexi took Ye Yuwei to the top floor. It was the highest point of the hill. The floor was made of a clear ss and there were railings surrounding the area to make people feel secure. Ye Yuwei pulled her long coat over her tighter and leaned onto the railing, allowing the cold breeze to ruffle her hair. She didnt mind it at all. Gu Juexi went aside, quietly lighting up the fireworks he had prepared earlier. A few secondster, they were shooting off into the sky, exploding into brilliant sparks. Ye Yuwei looked up, astonished. With the fireworks lighting up the sky and reflecting off the gleaming surface of the sea, this easily became one of the most beautiful moments of her life. After lighting up the fireworks, he looked up at the woman who was admiring the fireworks. She had once mentioned that during her time in the orphanage, the matron would only sneak them firecrackers once every new year. She said that she had always failed to get any and could only watch people y with them from afar. Although the devastating event that happened at the orphanage was also caused by fireworks, Gu Juexi was hoping that he could at least fulfill her dream. Chapter 1398 - That Is Love

    Chapter 1398: That Is Love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi passed the lighter he was holding to Ye Yuwei and gestured for her to light up the rest of the fireworks. She pointed at herself in disbelief. He nodded and she slowly reached out to take the lighter, then looked down at the bunch of fireworks. She grasped her hand, mind foggy as excitement filled her. It felt like the time she had watched someone else ying with fireworks, and when the fireworks had sparked a zing fire. Ever since that day, she couldnt bring herself to y with fireworks anymore. She loved fireworks but they were also her nightmare. She looked at Gu Juexi. He hugged her from behind and held her hand, helping her light up the wick that was sticking out of the fireworks. Boom! The fireworks soared high into the sky before exploding into brightly colored sparks. Ye Yuwei looked up and watched the fireworks, feeling like she was seeing the old orphanage again. Matron, if youre looking down on me, please know that I am... very happy. After lighting up the first one, she slowly gained the confidence to light up the rest. The two of them sat there on the ss roof watching the fireworks light up the already beautiful sky. She curled into his embrace as he wrapped his hands around her. This was her first night as a married woman. She wanted to remember this moment forever. She was at an important moment in her life, facing her biggest fear and disappointment, but she also loved fireworks the most. It was because of fireworks that she had lost everything she once had, but it was also because of the fireworks that she was able to meet him. From that incident, he became the most honorable soldier and because of that fire, he got to know her. Do you know what I regretted the most? Ye Yuwei asked while leaning back into his chest. She turned her head to look at Gu Juexi. Not telling me your name when I was carrying you out of the fire? Gu Juexi looked clueless as he answered Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei blinked at him and heughed. Youre really not the mysterious kind, huh? Gu Juexi chuckled at the angry Ye Yuwei who was about to stand up, then quickly pulled her back into his embrace and said, Okay, well try again. So what was it that you regretted the most? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, but it was difficult to stay angry at this man who somehow seemed to have a heart now. Compared to his previous self who had zero empathy and no idea of how to work with others, he had changed a lot. Today, he was willing to follow her lead. But now, I dont feel any regret. If those things didnt happen, I dont think I would have... Fallen in love with you. He looked down at his wife. The fireworks were reflected in herrge eyes that gazed up at him with tenderness and love. His body moved without him knowing and he lowered his head to kiss her forehead, slowly trailing kisses down to her lips. He should be the one who was thankful. He should thank her for not letting him go when he was still na?ve to his feelings. Thank her for giving him a chance to love her properly. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around his shoulder, allowing him to kiss her more deeply. On the journey of love, they had started off fresh, and that path had taught them about love little by little. Fortunately, they had both persevered bravely despite the many obstacles. The final firework went off and exploded in the sky, forming a huge image of sparks that lit up the entire night sky. It was like... Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi were looking at each other lovingly. It was like the light that had lit up their lives. Gu Juexi hugged Ye Yuwei and whispered in her ear as the sparks faded into nothingness. Ye Yuwei knew that this was his love, the love that he was willing to confess out loud. Chapter 1399 - Gu Juexi Doesn’t Know How to Cook

    Chapter 1399: Gu Juexi Doesnt Know How to Cook

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After spending the whole night in the cold spring weather, Ye Yuwei eventually came down with a cold. Not only did she not wake up in the morning, she was also blessed with a runny nose. Xixiid down next to Ye Yuwei and kept touching her forehead with her small hands. She was very worried about her mum. At that very moment, Ye Xicheng was in the kitchen, fuming. No, not like that! Why did you slice it so thickly? You need to remove the skin first. Ye Xicheng, although still young, was more well versed in cooking than his father. He was pacing in the kitchen agitatedly. His dad was indeed devoid of the cooking skill. Gu Juexi looked at the badly chopped ginger on the chopping board. He frowned and picked up a piece, wondering how to remove the skin. Oh my god. Ye Xicheng smacked his face with his hand. He turned around and went out of the kitchen,ing back with a stool. He climbed onto it and took another piece of fresh ginger, then proceeded to pick up a kitchen knife and peel the skin off carefully before slicing it. Gu Juexi held a piece of ginger he had sliced earlier and looked at Ye Xicheng as he sliced the ginger, worried that he might cut himself. And then he realized... He was probably better off worrying about himself. Ye Xicheng sliced the ginger and instructed his dad to prepare a pot of water to soak the ginger in. Gu Juexi took out a pot, filled it with water and immediately ced it on the stove. You have to brush it clean first! Ah, youre pissing me off! Ye Xichengs tiny hand was still holding the knife and Gu Juexi wondered if his son was going to chop him up. Gu Juexi obediently brushed the pot and refilled it with fresh water. At least he knew how to start a fire. Ye Xicheng ced the ginger into the pot and carefully put the lid on. Once its boiled, just add sugar and its done. Ye Xicheng was furious. How was this man going to take care of Mommy like this? Luckily there were maids in the house. Gu Juexi had been thoroughly lectured. He felt more like the son than the father right now. The ginger soup was ready. Luckily he knew how to pour it into a bowl. Gu Juexi carried the bowl of hot soup upstairs. He helped Ye Yuwei sit up and gently touched her forehead. The fever hadnt subsided yet. Drink this, Gu Juexi said in a pained tone. After this, well head down the hill. You made this? Ye Yuwei asked in surprise. She knew he and the kitchen werent really the bestbination. Gu Juexi let out a cough. The rather ugly truth was that his son had made it. Ye Yuwei looked at the embarrassed Gu Juexi, then at her sons helpless face. Although falling sick was pure torture, this scene somehow made her feel very happy. Ye Xicheng stomped back and forth in the living room,ining about how dumb his father was when it came to essential life skills. It was infuriating. Gu Juexi didnt retaliate for once. He just stood there and watched his son pace. The handphone on the table suddenly rang and he picked it up. After seeing the caller ID, he answered the call. Hello. After a while, he frowned while watching his wife drinking the soup. Finally, he said, Alright, I understand. Ye Yuwei put the bowl aside and looked at him. What happened? We need to leave soon. There are troops on the hill performing their training. Although he was the owner, he still had to tolerate these activities. Ye Yuwei quickly tossed her nket away as Gu Juexi helped her off the bed. Ye Xicheng held his sisters hand and followed his parents. Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei and climbed down the stairs, helping her into her car. After securing Xixi into the car seat, Ye Xicheng walked over to the other side and hopped into the backseat. Chapter 1400 - He Has His Eye on Xicheng

    Chapter 1400: He Has His Eye on Xicheng

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right before he climbed into the car, he saw something amiss among the tall grass. He waddled over to take a closer look as his father was putting on his mothers safety belt. After making sure Ye Yuweis seat belt was fastened, Gu Juexi noticed his son approaching the tall grass and quickly went to him. Xicheng! Gu Juexi shouted as he noticed something wrong. He lunged forward and grabbed his son by the waist, pulling him into his embrace as a figure burst out of the grass. He swung his hand out, blocking the man who had jumped out at them. Xicheng! Ye Yuwei quickly unfastened her seatbelt and ran out of the car. Gu Juexi carried Xicheng in one hand and held out his other hand threateningly. The man didnt mean any harm so he lowered his arms and backed away. Gu Juexi stared at the man with narrowed eyes. He was in a white exercise shirt, not in army uniform but Gu Juexi recognized him. Chu Ningyi? Chu Ningyi smirked while dusting himself off. The kid has good observation skills. Your son? Gu Juexi put his son down and studied Chu Ningyi before looking around, not saying a word. Whats his name? Ye Yuwei ran towards them and hugged her son. Are you alright? After Xicheng told her he was okay, Ye Yuwei looked up and red at the man in front of them. As she watched him, fear began to set in and she nced at her husband. Was this what they called a demons face off? Gu Xicheng, Gu Juexi said coldly. Chu Ningyi walked past Juexi to look at the little boy who wasforting his mom. He had been waiting idly here for a few days and the army had yet to find him. On the contrary, this little boy was able to sense him almost immediately. Gu Xicheng. He repeated the name beforeughing out loud. Ye Yuwei stood up in concern and looked at Gu Juexi, who put his hands on her shouldersfortingly. I wish you all the best in hunting, Gu Juexi said and promptly guided his family towards the car. Gu Juexi, Chu Ningyi called out, if youre avable, lets spar. No time, Gu Juexi answered immediately and left. Ye Yuwei felt unsafe and worried. Daddy, whos that? Ye Xicheng asked the question that had been ying on Ye Yuweis mind. That uncle seemed quite capable. Chu Ningyi. If you ever encounter him in the future, turn around and leave. That person is a psycho, Gu Juexi said, voice tense as he started the engine. Ye Xicheng remained silent. He was curious though, there were other people more psychotic than his dad? Only if Ye Xicheng one day became Chu Ningyis subordinate would he truly know that there were people who are as psychotic or maybe more psychotic than his dad. The car took off and Ye YuWei was still looking at the tall grass. He is that Chu Ningyi from A City? You dont have to look anymore. Hes long gone. Gu Juexi gently tapped Yu Weis head. Why was she so obsessed with him? A Citys Chu Ningyi is a businessman right? Thats why hes a psycho, Gu Juexi answered her with augh. Although he had already left the army, he still had some influence in it due to his background. If he had his eye on anyone, no matter how precious or how influential that persons family was, there was no escape. Coincidentally, those people were willing to follow him. Some were even desperate to follow. Chapter 1401 - New Dean? A Hunk?

    Chapter 1401: New Dean? A Hunk?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei turned back to look at her son. Her husband had no right to call another man psychotic. Only after a few years, when her son was selected by Chu Ningyi, did Ye Yuwei agree. The man was indeed psychotic. B City. Final year PhD students not only had to prepare their thesis but they also had to assist with sses. Wen Shan was assigned to a lecturer as a teaching assistant. The weird thing about the lecturer was that the first-year students had rarely seen him. The second-year students had encountered him even less and the third-year students had never seen him before. It was said that there had been several assistants assigned to him in the past. The lecturer was someone Wen Shan knew. He was an old lecturer who taught electronics, and Wen Shan had only seen him a few times. It was also said that the university management wanted to dismiss him but due to image, they hadnt done it. Hence... Teacher, how much do you hate me? Wen Shan sprawled on her office desk and asked. How many assistants has he chased away? Wen Shans main lecturer was a cute old man. After hearing her questions, he just smiled and said, Thats why they passed this problem to you. You know that our department dean is about to retire right? It was said that this new dean is internationally recognized and will start his duties next month. They cant possibly pass this task to the newly appointed dean, right? New dean? Were going to change the dean already? Wen Shan was a little surprised. She was just kidding about the change, she hadnt really expected it to happen. Ya, I heard that Dean Fang was the one who requested it. This is going to be such a headache. Her lecturer purposely made it sound mysterious. Was he a hunk? The gears were turning in Wen Shans head. In order to be a dean though, a person normally had to be of a certain age. Whatever then, time to stop dreaming. What am I, as an assistant, supposed to do? Spread rumors about him? Wen Shan scoffed, displeased. Her lecturer looked at her spectively. What are you looking at? Please dont judge me. Looking at someone like that wasnt really polite. What I mean is, the rabbit will never eat the grass of its nest. He will not fall for you, no, he wont be that stupid to do anything bad to you, her lecturer replied quickly. After hearing this, Wen Shan felt a little prickle in her heart. Most importantly, he has been in this university for so many years and has made some significant contributions to it, so the management just cant bring themselves to dismiss him. Wait, I thought you were discussing your journal on the forum? Are you all waiting for him to do something fishy to my journal? Wen Shan narrowed her eyes as she asked. Why didnt you guys do something when he altered so much in the past? All those who had their journals altered were threatened, who else has the guts to voice up? The lecturers eyes were wide in desperation. Wen Shan swallowed before speaking. Teacher, Ive been under your guidance from my degree until now. Arent you afraid of your precious student bing a victim of such injustice? Youre fierce, what are you afraid of? No, I mean, youre smart. Im sure youll know what to do. Plus, if youre sessful, Im sure Dean Fang will say good things about you once the new dean takes his position. Who knows, it might make your life better in the future? Her lecturer continued to praise her. That does make sense. Wen Shan tapped her chin with her finger contemtively. Oh, Teacher, have you heard of any news regarding how old the new dean is? Wen Shan was still curious. It couldnt be helped since he was going to be her boss. Her lecturer shook his head. I have yet to receive any news on that matter, but I did talk to him on the phone. Hes called, what was it... If? Chapter 1402 - Little Monkey?

    Chapter 1402: Little Monkey?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If? If as in If You? Wen Shan asked hesitantly. Should be. Why, do you know him? Her lecturer looked at Wen Shans expression curiously. He wasnt sure if she was excited or feeling something else. Ah! Wen Shan shouted suddenly. Could it be the International Journal Competition mathematics teams If? That was another person besides Nn Chunbo that Wen Shan idolized. It was just that the mathematics team had so many people constantly putting out good video conferences, with the exception of If. Wen Shan figured that he might be someone who was physically ugly, since he had never shown his face. Thats why she had decided to love that super handsome Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo? Wen Shan shook her head. She had promised not to think of him. You actually followed up with the mathematics team? I only know Jack. Jack is too dark-skinned, he doesnt suit my beauty, Wen Shan said agitatedly. Dont worry, Teacher, Ill do a good job with this. Please remember to say good things about me to Dean Fang. Her lecturer sighed and massaged his temples as she ran out of his office happily. How nice it was to be young and full of energy. She had followed him for so many years, and the little tiger sure knew how to persevere. Of course, this excluded that time where he couldnt find her for a very long time. Wen Shan identally bumped into the mathematics teams Ding Junhui as she was running out of the office. Wen Shan apologized immediately and bent over to help him pick up his books. Im so sorry, Teacher Ding. Ding Junhui was not angry at all. By the time he had bent down, Wen Shan had already picked up most of the books and she passed them all to him as he straightened his back. No problem, what were you doing in such a rush? Ding Junhui asked. Not far away, the man who was following President Fang into his office stepped back into the corridor to watch them. Wen Shan scratched her head as she said, Teacher just told me that I was assigned to be Lecturer Yins assistant. I was going to go prepare for sses. Lecturer Yin? Your departments infamous Lecturer Yin? Ding Junhui frowned. It was obvious that he was worried. Ya, thats him. Teacher Ding, Ill have to excuse myself. I need to get ready. Wen Shan said and sped off. Wen Shan! Ding Junhui shouted but gave up in the end and went back into his office. If? President Fang turned to nce at Nn Chunbo who was standing in front of the door. Nn Chunbo turned back to him and walked into the presidents office. This office seems to be quite happening. The little monkey just now? That is Wen Shan. President Fangughed as he said. Little Monkey? Nn Chunbo smiled a little. The old Wen Shan was indeed simr to one. There was another lecturer there. Ah, that is Ding Junhui, hes a mathematics teacher. He just got promoted to assistant professor. The mans a bit of a genius. President Fang spoke while gesturing for Nn Chunbo to take a seat. If I had known that you were in B City, I would have invited you earlier. Ding Junhui. Nn Chunbos gaze went distant. He was definitely an admirer. He was willing to drive all the way to the Vi,te in the night, just to fetch her. And the way he looked at her made Nn Chunbo feel somewhat... ufortable. Chapter 1403 - But I’m Worried About Her!

    Chapter 1403: But Im Worried About Her!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo stopped thinking about it. As long as it was for Wen Shans sake, it was not a problem. The main purpose of my visit today is regarding your suggestion the other day. I think my qualification and experience iscking for the position, so Dean, Dean Fang! You can rest assured now that the little monkey agreed to our arrangement! If the old maggot dares to sabotage the little monkeys thesis, she will not let him off the hook, so The supervisor blurted excitedly and suddenly noticed the deans gesture to stop talking. The supervisor then realized Nn Chunbo was in the office. Oh, Im sorry for being rude. Nn Chunbo, on the other hand, caught one crucial piece of information: Little Monkey. Wasnt Little Monkey her nickname? Dean Fang looked at Nn Chunbo apologetically. Im so sorry, If, where were we just now? What? The supervisor eximed. Professor Lim, Dean Fang reprimanded in dismay. The supervisor pasted a wide smile on his face and waved his hand as he approached Nn Chunbo. Oh, you are If! The little monkey and I talked about you earlier, and her eyes sparkled at the mention of your name. Dean, will he be our new dean? He is so young. Despite his young age, If is a man of great intellectual promise and performance. He is a world-renowned mathematician and is currently venturing into the study of mathematical physics which happens to be the least studied subject in our department, Dean Fang said as he looked at Nn Chunbo again. Nn Chunbo got to his feet and shook hands with Professor Lim. If I may ask, the thing you talked about earlier, what was it about? Nn Chunbo asked politely as he eyed the lecturer subtly. He seemed like a fun person, just as yful as Wen Shan. The supervisor nced at the dean, who nodded and gestured for him to speak. Nn Chunbo listened intently as the supervisor exined the situation and understood what was going on. Considering Wen Shans personality, she was suitable for such a tedious task but it was not easy to handle such an experienced and corrupted maggot who had been rooted in this ce for a long time. He must have a lot of tricks up his sleeve. She would sometimes be a little too impulsive and impetuous, what if I thought I could resolve this matter by this month, at least I wouldnt leave a mess after I go, Dean Fang said and sighed in disappointment. He was here before I took the position. He is the main reason for the deterioration of the average grades of the Physics department all these years. I need to get rid of him. Why didnt you? Nn Chunbo sat down after the supervisor took his seat. We tried but the academic social circle is very small, and those who have managed to secure an academic position with the university after they graduate wont dare to go against their mentors and supervisors. The only one left is that fearless little monkey. But Im worried about her! Nn Chunbo curled his hands into fists and clenched them tightly. Initially, he had intended to decline the deans offer but based on the current situation, he had to think about it thoroughly. As a newly appointed lecturer, if she really went against a professor, she might not get the chance to be promoted to an associate professor. Even if she was promoted, he might not be able to protect her. He had hurt her once, protecting her seemed to be the best thing he could do for her. At the very least, keeping her close to him would make him feel at ease, right? If, dont worry. If you agree to ept my offer, I promise Ill get it done before you take over, Dean Fang said sincerely. [Ill go, you dont have to chase me away. Nn Chunbo, from now on, Ill never like you again.] Her words lingered in his mind, along with the way she had called him Mr. Nn. Nn Chunbo looked at the floor with downcast eyes. Should he stay as far away as possible from her? Chapter 1404 - Isn’t Nalan Chunbo Your Idol?

    Chapter 1404: Isnt Nn Chunbo Your Idol?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aftering out of the office building, Wen Shan decided to head home for lunch. She was reluctant to have her meal in a restaurant. Due to Xiao Yaojings pregnancy, she had been promoted to the highest status in the family. Her mother was very generous in purchasing food ingredients and every meal was of a higher standard these days. When Wen Shan arrived home and opened the door, Xiao Yaojing was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She turned around when she heard the door open. Why are you back? Lunch. Didnt my brother forbid you from watching TV? Wen Shan put the keys in her bag and entered the house. Your brother is crazy. Do you expect me to be as crazy as he is? Xiao Yaojing sneered. Wen Tao had gone haywire ever since they had found out about her pregnancy. Dont touch this! Dont do that! Dont use this! Dont take that! Xiao Yaojing was very appreciative and grateful when Gu Juexi asked Wen Tao to stay back for overtime. She had learned her lesson. Wen Shanughed out loud and jumped onto the sofa. Hes a first-time dad, of course he will be a little antsy and nervous about it. He is overreacting and overdoing it. He even confiscated my phone because he was afraid that I was going to use it. Why doesnt he get rid of the TV too? By the way, how stupid can he be? Who owns only one phone nowadays? Xiao Yaojing snarled while ncing at the other phone she was charging. Hahaha! My brothers IQ is certainly questionable. Wen Shanughed so hard she was doubled over, clutching her stomach. Where are Mom and Dad? Mom went downstairs to buy ck chicken and our dads are ying chess, Xiao Yaojing said. She turned to Wen Shan and asked, By the way, any updates on your graduate teaching assistant job? The deal is sealed. Anyway, I have even more exciting news to share! Guess what it is? Although I doubt you will know. How should I know whats got you so excited? Unless youre telling me that Leonardo DiCaprio ising to China, then Ill be more excited than you. Xiao Yaojing looked askance at Wen Shan. Wen Shan rolled her eyes briefly then grinned in delight. If! Do you know If? He is my idol! Isnt Nn Chunbo your idol? Xiao Yaojing asked instinctively but instantly realized her mistake and smiled at Wen Shan. Im sorry, its over. I know its over. Wen Shans expression changed for a second. But, isnt If a mathematician? And an economist on top of that. What does he have to do with your physics department? He should be joining the mathematics department, right? Of course not! My supervisor told me that he is going to join our department because we are focusing on the development of mathematical physics, Wen Shan uttered as she removed her shoes. She grabbed Xiao Yaojings snacks and said while munching on them, I dont think my supervisor will lie to me. Young and naivedies like you are so gullible. Why would he go to your college and take a job when he has an annual sry of hundreds of thousands? Xiao Yaojing scoffed,ughing teasingly. I heard that this If is a nominal director in severalrgepanies around the world, and his monthly sry is much higher than a deans several annual sriesbined. Wen Shan kept munching on the snacks. She pondered before saying, Maybe its because our college has charmed him. For example, having a gorgeous future employee like me. Hey, youngdy, can you look up shame in the dictionary please? Xiao Yaojing snatched the bag of snacks from Wen Shan, ncing at the shameless girl in amusement. Anyway, Ill believe whatever my lecturer told me. Wen Shan opened another packet of snacks and started eating them. I heard from Yezi that Nn Chunbo is going back to Country X, Xiao Yaojing uttered while inching closer to Wen Shan. She caught the minor change of her expression. Okay, well, he is originally from Country X so its normal for him to want to go back there. Chapter 1405 - She Decided Not to Go After Someone in the Future

    Chapter 1405: She Decided Not to Go After Someone in the Future

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan intensely, observing the changes in her expression. She kept staring at her until she felt like she was overdoing it and looked away. Wen Shan was still eating the snacks, but she was so deep in thought that she couldnt taste anything. Wen Shan had lunch at home then left the house to avoid the intense pressure of her moms blind date arrangements, feeling like she had be a homeless person. It was better to go back to the university. As Wen Shan walked to the bus stop, she jogged, hopped, and skipped on the pavement patterns. In a car nearby, Nn Chunbo was watching her. Although he wasnt sure what he was looking at, it seemed like this was the only way to reassure himself. Her bus didnt show up ording to its schedule and another bus that wasnt Wen Shans usual one came and left. At this hour, there were many people at the bus stop. Wen Shan had to stand away from the crowd to avoid being bumped and knocked into. Dont get in the way! An olddy chided in annoyance as she pushed Wen Shan rudely and hopped on the bus. Wen Shan could only stare at her back in disbelief. Wen Shan didnt really fancy the metropolitan B City. The locals, especially the elders, were so racist and scornful that she found it disgusting. Although they didnt represent the whole poption, Wen Shan had encountered such people quite frequently since her college time. Sometimes they were rude to her and sometimes they were rude to others. If it werent for her family, she wouldnt like the city at all. It was half an hourter when the bus finally arrived. As expected, the bus was jam-packed with passengers and Wen Shan tried her best to squeeze in. Nn Chunbo frowned as he watched Wen Shan squeeze her petite body into the bus. Was this how she usually got around? Nn Chunbo, who had never taken a bus, was bewildered. He couldnt evenprehend the chaotic scene. Wen Shan was very ufortable being squeezed into the crowded bus. A variety of disgusting smells filled the confined area. She decided there and then not to go home at lunch hour. She was paying a hefty price for it. Wen Tao said that he would buy a car for her but she had refused and said it was pretentious, that she would buy one for herself when she could afford it. Her brother had been paying her tuition fee and living expenses, plus she still owed him several hundred thousand dors for her trip to pursue love. The pursuit of happiness was very expensive. Therefore, she would not go after anyone in the future. Absolutely not! Wen Shan wedged her way through the door with great effort when the bus finally arrived at her stop. Several passengers were berating her for wasting their time on her way to the door. When she got out of the bus, she heaved a breath of relief, feeling like she had just been reborn. This was not a friendly city, she concluded. Wen Shan was a beautiful girl before she got on the bus, but the bus ride had transformed her into the mother of a beautiful girl. She tidied up her messy hair in front of the bus sign, and vaguely noticed a car that looked like Nn Chunbos through the ss. Her hands froze midair and she quickly put them down. It was just a simr car, it had to be. Otherwise, how embarrassing it would be to be seen like this. Wait a minute... Why did she care if it was embarrassing? She must have lost her mind. Wen Shan shook her head to get rid of the meaningless thought and got ready to cross the road. Nn Chunbo frowned at thedy who was jaywalking. Was she not afraid of getting hit? How could he feel at ease without keeping a tab on her? Nn Chunbo got out of his car and followed her, but a voice at the gate of the university stopped him from advancing. Chapter 1406 - Resolution

    Chapter 1406: Resolution

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its Wen Shan, the one doing electromaics. Although she is quite problematic, her thesis is excellent. Nn Chunbo looked at the man standing at the gate and smoking while talking on the phone. Dont worry, she is just a small fry. Even if her brother is Wen Tao, in order to graduate, she wont dare oppose you if you want to use her thesis, the man said. He threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stepped on it. So, professor, can you help me with the matter I told you about the other day? You know, about my promotion to associate professor? He wasnt sure what the person on the other end of the line was saying, but it was most likely good news as the manughed delightedly. Haha, professor, dont you worry. Ill make sure that problematic Wen Shan will bend over backwards for you. The man ended his call and went into the university, clutching his briefcase. Nn Chunbo watched the man entering the gate and looked in the direction where Wen Shan had long disappeared. He thought that she wouldnt fall victim to the dark schemes of office politics by taking an academic job but unfortunately, he had underestimated the stakes. How could that lowly lecturer Ding Junhui protect her? Nn Chunbo arched his eyebrows as he pondered the situation. He took out his phone, made a call and turned away. Dean Fang, its me. Ive thought about your offer, and I would like to inform you that I ept the offer and I am thrilled to be part of the team. However, I have something to handle this month so I have to take the position next month. Nn Chunbo said into the phone while opening his car door and getting into his car. National Day was nearing after the Mid-Autumn Festival. At the beginning of the National Day Golden Week, tourist attractions across the country had brought in a sea of people. Xixis condition took a turn for the worse. She had hit Ye Xicheng several times. The worst incident was when her brother didnt let her eat ice cream. She pushed her brother towards the table and he had knocked his head on it. The cut had bled quite badly. That was also the first time Ye Yuwei punished Xixi by giving her a beating. On that day, Gu Mansion had turned upside down. The severity of Xixis illness was beyond their expectations. After Ye Xicheng recovered from the injury and was discharged, which was during the Golden Week holiday, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi took Xixi to Shennongjia. Ye Xicheng stayed at Gu Mansion with his grandparents. Before Ye Yuwei entered the car, she hugged and kissed her son tenderly. There was gauze on his forehead. Ill be back soon. Listen to your grandparents, okay? Ye Yuwei said gently as she touched her sons face. She couldnt let her son and daughter stay together as her daughter was turning into a time bomb. Ye Xicheng nodded timidly. Mommy, please dont get angry with Xixi, you will scare her. Okay, I wont, Ye Yuwei said and kissed Ye Xichengs head again. I love you. Ye Xicheng kissed Ye Yuweis cheek lovingly before watching his mommy get into the car. Wen Jie went to embrace Ye Xicheng and watched them leave. Xixi was sitting on her daddysp with her arms crossed over her chest as she pouted. She growled furiously, Mommy, why did you kiss him? You are mine. Ye Xixi, thats enough, Ye Yuwei chided sternly. When her mommy called her full name, Xixi pursed her lips and was about to cry. PA Wen who was driving the wheels witnessed the scene through the rearview mirror. It was worse than he thought. Gu Juexi hugged Xixi and kissed her cheek before saying softly, Xixi, dont be rude to your mommy. But Mommy is mine! Xixi yelled anxiously, her voice shrill. Ye Yuwei massaged her forehead dejectedly and looked out of the window instead. Gu Juexi consoled Xixi who was out of control and nced at Ye Yuwei who was sitting beside him. Chapter 1407 - Your Father Wants You to Return to the United States

    Chapter 1407: Your Father Wants You to Return to the United States

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi climbed into Ye Yuweis arms and curled her arms around her mommys neck. She pouted and sobbed quietly. Ye Yuwei took Xixis hands away from her neck, and made her stand on the car floor. She gripped Xixis body with her legs and restrained her hands that stretched out for a hug. I want to ask you, how do you see your brother? Is he a good brother? Xixi mumbled softly, Yes, he is good. Then why did you hit him? Why did you push him? Why didnt your brother let you have ice cream? Ye Yuwei asked intently while holding Xixis hands. Xixi had started crying, but Ye Yuwei resisted the heartbreaking urge to embrace her. I, I Xixi sobbed loudly now. I didnt want to hurt him, I justI just wanted to eat ice cream. She didnt want to hurt her brother, it was just that she couldnt control her emotions.ess ReadRead.live if you like watching mangaics. Okay, thats enough. Gu Juexi carried Xixi instantly. If she can learn to control herself, what is there for us to worry about? Madam, this is amon side effect of this disorder, especially for a kid her age. She cant control herself, Wen Tao spoke on Xixis behalf as he was equally heartbroken listening to Xixi crying. Perhaps it was because he was about to be a father, so he felt empathy andpassion for her. Ye Yuwei was heartbroken too but both of them were her children so she felt sorry for both. While Gu Juexi wasforting Xixi, Ye Yuweis phone rang. She picked it up after seeing the caller ID. Brother? The person on the other end of the line was about to say something before changing his mind after hearing Ye Yuweis shaky tone. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei sniffed and said, Nothing, we are taking Xixi to Shennongjia. Is it still because of Ye Xichengs injury? Nn Chunbo was aware of the incident and its severity. Xixi was bing more and more unstable. The poor baby had to battle so many illnesses. Ye Yuwei mumbled a confirmation. Everything will be alright, Nn Chunbo murmuredfortingly. I have sold the house in Country X. There are still some things in the house so if theres anything you need, Ill bring them back for you. Dolls, dolls, my dolls! Xixi cried out loudly, her voice trembling in fear. She didnt want her dolls to be thrown away. Ill bring the dolls back for you, Nn Chunbo said tenderly over the phone. And my brothers nes, Xixi said timidly and nced at Ye Yuwei anxiously. And my brothers tanks. Ye Yuwei looked up, a lone tear rolling down her cheek. Whether it was the Bai familys or Gu familys affairs, her daughter always fell victim in the end. Bring their toys back, thats all. You can get rid of the rest, Ye Yuwei said, shivering slightly. Nn Chunbo agreed. Oh yes, have you thought about your nationality? Ye Yuwei asked quickly before Nn Chunbo ended the call. I think your father wants you to return to the United States. Yes, Ive thought about it. Dont worry about me, just take care of Xixi, Nn Chunbo replied. Ye Yuwei stopped asking altogether. Wen Tao was deep in thought too. It was for the best that Nn Chunbo returned to the United States, so Wen Shan could totally give up on him now. Chapter 1408 - Who Was Going To Be The New Dean? If?

    Chapter 1408: Who Was Going To Be The New Dean? If?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sending Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei off, Wen Tao called Wen Shan to ask her where she was. Wen Shan has just moved into the staff quarters. She had been assigned to a small studio apartment since she was just a small-time teaching assistant. On the other side of the apartmentplex were rows of iconic bungalows. Those were the residences of the deans of the various faculties. Wen Shan looked down from her window of the third-floor apartment and pouted in envy. She could see the courtyard of their deans house from here. I just moved to the staff quarters. The staff quarters? Youre not staying at home? Wen Tao asked with a frown. Why dont I buy you a house near the university? No! Dont you dare! Wen Shan interjected quickly. I know that Yaojing doesnt mind, but I do! Dont you dare corrupt an inspiring youth. I can buy my own house with my own money in the future. You n to buy a house with your teaching assistant sry of a few thousand per month? Wen Tao scoffed. Thanks for your concern. Wen Shan pursed her lips in irritation. She went back to the living room andid down on the sofa. You capitalist vampires will never understand the noble sentiments of we educators. Wen Taoughed loudly and changed the topic. Ill buy you a car then, its more convenient for you tomute. Wen Shan jumped up from the sofa. After some consideration, she said, Buy me an electric bicycle then. I just realized that its a little far from the quarters to the lecture halls. Okay, Ill transfer the money to youter and you can buy it yourself, Wen Tao agreed. Ill ask Yaojing to apany me. No! Its jam-packed with people everywhere now, why would you want to take your sister-inw out? What if someone knocks her or runs into her? Wen Shan arched her eyebrows as she listened to her brothers argument. Her intuition told her that her brother and his wife were about to fight. After ending the call with her brother, Wen Shan got to her feet again and walked to the window. This time, however, she saw people in the courtyard of her deans house, and they were packing things. It looked like they were moving. Wen Shan wondered if this was to make room for the new dean. Who was going to be the new dean? If? Wen Shan cupped her chin and looked down. If she and If were neighbors, she would parade around and tell all her friends the news. It was If she was talking aboutthe academic deity that was admired and worshipped by so many people. But she only dared to admire If from afar. Falling in love with an idol was a terrible idea, she had learned that the hard way. While Wen Shan was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door that pulled her back to her senses. She hurriedly went to open the door. Ding Junhui standing in front of her door. Hi, I would like to ask you out for dinner. It is for the housewarming, and also to congratte you for officially bing a part of our academic family, Ding Junhui leaned against the doorway and said with a smile. Wen Shan smiled awkwardly and said, Erm, Dr. Ding, thanks for the invite but Ill be meeting Le Tianter. Ding Junhui was calm when he heard the answer. Wen Shan, you dont like spending time with me, do you? Wen Shan widened her eyes in surprise. It was such an obvious statement. It would be a little too obvious if she pretended not to understand his underlying remark. It was a rather dreadful feeling to be liked by someone you didnt like. Wen Shan felt relieved when she thought of it. She looked at Ding Junhui earnestly and said, Dr. Ding, do you know that I courted a man for more than half a year? Ding Junhui shrugged, waiting for her to continue. Wen Shan tilted her head in confusion. After a while, she said with a sigh, Never mind, lets go out and eat then. My treat. Chapter 1409 - The Man You Courted for Half a Year

    Chapter 1409: The Man You Courted for Half a Year

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were many restaurants near the entrance of the university. Wen Shan purposely picked the one that looked more upscale. Wen Shan wanted to let Ding Junhui order, but he passed the decision back to Wen Shan in a gentlemanly manner. Wen Shan epted the task modestly and started ordering. Be moderate with the seasoning, less pepper, less chilli Wen Shan froze for a moment, her hands gripping the menu tightly. [This, this, this, and also this. Less spicy please, he cant take spicy food. Wen Shan ordered the dishes swiftly and returned the menu to the waiter. Nn Chunbo was staring at her. After the waiter left, Wen Shan looked back at Nn Chunbo and smiled. Im pretty good at memorizing things, arent I? The dishes I ordered are your favorites, right?] Im sorry, cancel all that. Ill make a new order, Wen Shan said quickly. She ordered a few dishes and looked up at Ding Junhui. Dr. Ding, can you take spicy food? Ding Junhui nodded. Im from Sichuan. Wen Shan smiled at his answer. Put in more spices, make it spicier. Thats all, thanks. After the waiter left, Ding Junhui ced a ss of water in front of Wen Shan. Thank you. Wen Shan grabbed the ss of warm water and looked up at Ding Junhui. Dr. Ding, I Does he not like spicy food? His taste seems to be quite mild and nd. He likes vegetarian food, especially sweet and sour vors, Ding Junhui guessed. What? Wen Shan was taken by surprise. Him, the man you courted for half a year, Ding Junhui remarked in a straightforward manner. Since they had decided to bring the issue out into the open, he had no intention of beating around the bush. His remark caught Wen Shan by surprise. She gripped the ss in her hands a little tightly, but appreciated his directness. She liked to interact with such people. Yes! So, Dr. Ding, I know how hard it is to like someone who doesnt like you back, and I also know how exhausted it gets to insist on fruitless attempts. At the end of the day, there is no strength left in you to ept a new rtionship, Wen Shan exined in a sincere and earnest tone. Ding Junhui turned the ss in his hand while listening to Wen Shan. The meals were served, and the dishes were all a reddish color with their extensive garnishes of chili peppers and garlic. One nce at the dishes could stimte the appetite. The waiter left their table after a few dishes were served. So youre telling me that it is pointless to like you, and I dont even have to pursue it because you cant ept a new rtionship now, right? Ding Junhui didnt touch his chopsticks but looked at Wen Shan instead. Wen Shan pursed her lips awkwardly. She didnt say it clearly but that was what she meant. How pathetic. Just because one man didnt love her back, she could no longer fall in love with others, even giving up on the privilege of being loved. Ding Junhui nodded. He picked up the chopsticks and began eating. Actually, I was in charge of the registration and orientation when you were a freshman. I liked you since then, but because I was a lecturer and you were a student, I nned to confess my feelings to you after you graduated. I thought it was a good n, Ding Junhui said, his voice rather bitter and sorrowful. Perhaps I was wrong from the beginning. My rationality pushed me away from you, right? Wen Shan ate her dinner quietly. She didnt know Nn Chunbo when she first came to college. Perhaps. She took a bite of the Mapo Tofu, its spiciness numbing her mouth and tongue but making her feel energized and spirited. Wen Shan looked up at Ding Junhui. Chapter 1410 - Is It Because of That Girl?

    Chapter 1410: Is It Because of That Girl?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui looked up and exchanged nces with Wen Shan. He saw her reddened lips and passed her a paper towel, gesturing for her to wipe the chili off her lips. Wen Shan took the paper towel, thanked him and wiped her mouth. Dr. Ding, no. Wen Shan shook her head. You may still not have known me then. I knew you before I knew him, so theres no possibility that I would love you at first sight, like I did with him. So, there was not a firste first serve basis in my rtionship. Ding Junhui nodded and managed a bitter smile. Moreover, people like me are no match for you, Wen Shan uttered. She lowered her head to continue eating. She felt her eyes be wet, and couldnt decide if it was because of the hot peppers or other reasons. Ding Junhui put down his chopsticks and looked at Wen Shan. Since you cant let it go, why did you? Probably because his irritation is more hurtful than his refusal. If he refuses, I can work hard to make myself likable. But once he gets irritated, my persistence would only show how desperate and shameless I am, Wen Shan uttered, sounding sorrowful. The spiciness in her mouth stimted her taste buds and made her eyes watery. She looked up, trying to exin herself, This dish is really spicy. Ding Junhui opened his mouth slightly but nothing came out. This time, he fullyprehended his status. He had lostpletely. He had lost before he had even begun. He had lost without even knowing what his love rival looked like. May I know why you like him so much? Ding Junhui asked, sounding dejected. Why, indeed. First, his looks. Then, his intellect, Wen Shan answered. Ding Junhui thought of the photo of the man he saw after adding Wen Shan on WeChat. Finally, he said with a smile, I admit defeat. Nevertheless, congrattions on bing a part of our team of lecturers. This meal is on me, Ding Junhui said, sighing softly. I live opposite you, so you can always look for me if you need help. Okay, Wen Shan agreed quickly. The two returned to the quarters after dinner. Wen Shan had to unpack her belongings and she refused Ding Junhuis offer to help. Once she returned to her apartment, Wen Shan flopped onto her bed. She patted her face and took a deep breath. It wasnt as hard as she thought anyway. Although, sadly, she had realized that she couldnt fall in love with other people anymore. Argh! Wen Shan covered her face and screamed, then threw the pillow onto the sofa. Why was she so desperate for that man? It was embarrassing. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo was in Country X, dealing with the affairs of his nationality issue. He was packing Xixis and Xichengs toys to be delivered when Nn Jing called him. Yes, I want to change to Chinese nationality, Nn Chunbo said tly. He and Nn Jing didnt have many emotional connections to begin with anyway. Is it because of that girl? Nn Jing asked. Father and son? They had such a wide gap between them that spanned several decades, so it was impossible for them to close the gap so soon. Standing downstairs, Nn Chunbo looked up at the sun in Country X. Was it because of Wen Shan? He didnt know for sure. Do you think I have the right to that? Nn Chunbo sneered. If that is your decision, then I have noment. Next week is your mothers death anniversary though, I hope you can make it. The call ended, and Nn Chunbo slowly put away his phone and turned to go up the stairs. Chapter 1411 - Brother Yuan Mo, Don’t You Like Me Anymore?

    Chapter 1411: Brother Yuan Mo, Dont You Like Me Anymore?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shennongjia. Xixi stared at Master Yao Laos hut when they arrived. She knew they were here because of her illness, and the illness was causing her mommy to be upset. She didnt expect to see Yuan Mo in Shennongjia though. Brother Yuan Mo, Brother Yuan Mo! Xixi, who was eating, jumped down from her stool and dashed toward Yuan Mo when he entered the house. Xixi. In a swift motion, Yuan Mo hurriedly caught Xixi who had tripped and asked in a concerned tone, Does it hurt anywhere? Xixi shook her head. She was used to it. Yuan Mo held Xixis hand, and his other hand was holding a basket containing cleaned wild pheasant meat. Grandma Yao, my grandpa asked me to bring you this. Grandpa Yuan growled, Im not taking credit for this. It was purely his grandsons effort. The first thing he did when he came back was take his grandfather to hunt for wild pheasants in the mountain. The wild pheasants there fed on natural herbs, so they were very nutritious and good for health. Grandpa Yuan was shocked when Yuan Mo threw his bag aside and immediately went out to hunt for wild pheasants the minute he arrived. He wondered why his grandson was so attentive to the little girl next door. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi. See? The little guy is more attentive andpassionate than you when ites to courtship. Gu Juexi sneered in disdain, Its all talk. He is very practical, actions speak louder than words. Do you want a chicken? Ill get you one. Its the thought that counts, okay? Gu Juexi reached out and turned Ye Yuweis head back to her bowl of rice. He mped a piece of chicken meat and put it in her bowl. Just eat. Ye Yuwei red at him. Was it toote to regret her wedding? Ye Yuwei got up and took the wild pheasant. She stroked Yuan Mos head gently and said, Please thank your grandpa for his effort. Yuan Mo smiled shyly and scratched his head. Auntie, why is Xicheng not with you? Xixis expression instantly became gloomy and she asked arrogantly, Brother Yuan Mo, dont you like me anymore? Xixi, Ye Yuwei chided warningly. Wah! Xixi burst into tears, hitting Ye Yuwei with her little fists. Before Gu Juexi could grab her, Master Yao Lao had already gotten up. She took out a silver needle and pressed it into a spot on Xixis head. Xixi was struggling in her mommys embrace vigorously but her movements got slower and slower until she had stopped movingpletely. Auntie, Yuan Mo looked at Ye Yuwei anxiously. Ye Yuwei carried the sleeping Xixi and looked at Master Yao Lao. Let her sleep, Master Yao Lao ordered and turned around to resume eating. Auntie, I want to stay with Xixi, may I? Yuan Mo frowned and pursed his lips nervously. His grandpa told him that Xixi was very ill. Based on what he had just seen, he was right. He heard that Xixi had injured Xicheng earlier, it seemed to be true as well. No matter what, he wanted to keep herpany. Of course! But have you eaten yet? Ye Yuwei carried Xixi back into the room and asked Yuan Mo who was following her. I have eaten. Auntie, please go and have your dinner. I will stay with Xixi, Yuan Mo dered while patting his own chest determinedly. Ye Yuwei put Xixi down on the bed, then pulled a nket over her and tucked Xixi in. She looked at Yuan Mo and said, Thank you. If Xixi wakes up, tell me. Yuan Mo nodded resolutely. Ye Yuwei patted Yuan Mos head tenderly and left the room. When Yu Yuwei turned around at the door, she saw Yuan Mo lying by the bed and tidying Xixis hair. Chapter 1412 - 1412 You Are Asking Me to Be a Ghostwriter 1412 You Are Asking Me to Be a Ghostwriter The cute action put a tender smile on Ye Yuweis face. Finally, she turned to leave. Ye Yuwei sat back down to resume eating. Gu Juexi looked at her and shifted his gaze towards the closed door. How is Xixi? Yuan Mo is keeping an eye on her, Ye Yuwei replied. And you just left them in there? Gu Juexi eximed. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi and continued having her dinner. I sincerely feel that my daughter is happier than me. Ye Yuwei sighed. Almost instantly, a piece of boneless chicken meat was shoved into her mouth. Lets see if I can shut you up with food. Eat faster, Gu Juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei couldnt speak with food in her mouth, so she red at him icily instead. During the Golden Week holiday, Wen Shan thought she could rx in her dorm without anything to do but Professor Yin wanted to see her the next day. Professor Yins office was decorated with luxurious things and furniture, and his office looked more extravagant than the deans. Professor Yin was fifty-six years old but he was so healthy and fit that he didnt look his age. At the moment, Professor Yin was drinking tea behind his desk and looking at Wen Shan. Wen Shan stood straight like a good student. Wen Shan, Im very d that you can be my teaching assistant, Professor Yin said in a pretentiously polite tone. Im honored to be under your supervision, Professor Yin, Wen Shan said, sounding like she was reciting lines from a textbook. Professor Yin eyed Wen Shan. Later, your senior wille. He will tell you what to do as my TA, so just listen to him closely. Okay. Wen Shan maintained a polite smile. She watched Professor Yin get to his feet and asked curiously, Professor, are you going somewhere? Yes. I heard that the scenery in the south is very breathtaking these days. Since its a holiday, Im going there to take some pictures, Professor Yin said and patted Wen Shans shoulder. Listen to your senior and do as he says. Wen Shan nodded politely as she watched Professor Yin leave his office. Okay. The story about Professor Yin embezzling public funds to travel was an open secret among the academic staff. However, due to his status, no one dared to confront him face-to-face, and the higher ups needed to maintain their image. Wen Shan sent the professor away politely. Later, she stood upright and scanned the office, taking some pictures and sending them to Xiao Yaojing. [The fair Mrs. Wen: Wow, corrupted to the core. Wen Shan: Yup! Do you know what he just said to me? He said the scenery is awesome in the south so hes heading there to take pictures. Haha. The fair Mrs. Wen: Why is your college still keeping him on? Wen Shan: To maintain their reputation.] As Wen Shan was typing, the man Nn Chunbo saw at the gate entered the office with a folder in his hands. Wen Shan quickly put her phone away and stood straight. Good morning, senior. The mans name was Mao Cang. He was currently a lecturer in electromaics, but since he had not taught Wen Shan, Wen Shan had no intention of addressing him as a lecturer. The only thing she knew about him was that he was Professor Yinsckey, thus giving him the nickname hairless hamster. Mao Cang eyed Wen Shan arrogantly before he handed the folder to her. This is the professors schedule for the second half of the year. Remember, you mustplete the professors lecture notes before November as well as the summaries of the lectures. Wen Shan took the folder and said in bewilderment, Senior, the professor is supposed to do this himself, isnt he? Besides, I dont know any of the professors previous lecture notes. The most important thing was that Professor Yin had never attended his lectures before. Mao Cang red at Wen Shan and eximed, Have you not taken any lectures before? Dont you know how lecturers teach their sses? Wen Shan kept her head down and growled silently. She wanted to shred thisckey into a million pieces. Senior, this is cheating, you are asking me to be a ghostwriter. Wen Shan looked up at Mao Cang innocently. Chapter 1413 - 1413 If Will Be the Dean of the School of Physics 1413 If Will Be the Dean of the School of Physics Mao Cangs face brightened a little, his smile sly. Junior, its just a job. We can call ourselves a lecturer or an educator to make it sound nicer, but to put it inly, it is just an upation. I heard that you havent gone through your Ph.D. viva, right? Although Professor Zhou is your supervisor, Professor Yin is one of your viva panels, isnt he? Wen Shan sucked in a breath and pretended to be caught by surprise. Yes, I think so, then Mao Cang patted her shoulder again. Junior, I believe in you, you can do it. There will be a performance evaluation for the top ten professors mid-November. It is very important to Professor Yin, so do it well. Wen Shan watched Mao Cang leave the office and nced at the folder in her hand before going out. Instantly, she called Xiao Yaojing and told her about it. Professors nowadays. Xiao Yaojing clicked her tongue and sighed. Not all of them are like that, my lecturers are very nice. I can only say that there are always these scumbags that ruin the honorable title of professor. In recent years, the news about sexual harassment in high schools is all because of these jerks, Wen Shan eximed indignantly. So, Wonder Woman, your battle has begun, Xiao Yaojing said with a giggle. These kinds of scumbags are everywhere and in every industry. Dont just think that the academic field is very clean either. Thanks to advanced technology and the cyber era, we can now expose as many of these scumbags as possible. Wen Shan snorted and went back to the staff quarters. You should be fortunate that Professor Yin is only malfeasant. He is a lot better than the one that was exposed. Youre right, Wen Shan said, looking up at the sky. I told my brother that I wanted you to apany me to shop for an electric bike, but he opposed my suggestion because the ce might be crowded. Dont mention him in front of me, Im so annoyed! Xiao Yaojing growled furiously. Those who hear it will know that Im pregnant, but those who dont know will suspect that Im terminally ill and about to die. Wen Shanughed loudly. She knew it would turn out like this, no woman could stand this kind of confinement. OMG, is it true? The facultys official website has announced that If will be the Dean of the School of Physics. What the heck? He should be appointed to our Mathematics faculty! Hurry, the announcement was posted at the notice board, lets go see! Wen Shan looked back at the people who ran past her, confused. She said goodbye to Xiao Yaojing and followed them. Indeed, the announcement was posted on the notice board. They had posted it on thergest board because the small ones could not amodate all of his contributions. There was still no photo, only his name, If, and the rest were his awards and achievements. Holding the folder, Wen Shan scrutinized the achievements from the beginning to the end. Why did it feel like his achievements were simr to Nn Chunbos? But, when she thought it through, both of them were equally popr, so it was possible for them to get the same awards. The main reason Wen Shan could distinguish the two was their age gap. If was a few years Nn Chunbos senior, so he could not possibly be Nn Chunbo. What was she thinking anyway? Nn Chunbo was hiding from her, so why would hee here? It really is him. Why did he go to the School of Physics though? Isnt he a math expert? Yes. I heard that the School of Physics is focusing on developing applied mathematics in physics, I think that was why he was appointed there. I wonder if he will give lectures despite being the dean. I would love to join his ss even if I have to skip my ss. Why didnt they put a photo up? Theres no photo on the official website either. Wen Shans ears pricked when she heard the question. She was curious about it too. I heard that no one has seen his face before. He isnt old either, is it because he is too ugly? Maybe thats why? Chapter 1414 - 1414 Can You Please Tell Me Why You Want to Change Your Citizenship? 1414 Can You Please Tell Me Why You Want to Change Your Citizenship? In that case, he is probably too handsome or too ugly then. He will be here next month though, so lets wait and see. Wen Shan scanned through his information again. She found out that other than his age which was older than Nn Chunbos, If and Nn Chunbo shared the same achievements. Wen Shan returned to her quarters and switched on herptop to check the replies on the forum. If Only Time Froze When We First Meet had replied to her message. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Sorry I repliedte, Ive been busytely. Shanshan: No problem, its okay. Im very grateful that you would reply to me. Shanshan: Do you know a guy named If in the math forum?] Wen Shan immediately regretted sending the message. Was she being too direct? [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Yes, I do. Shanshan: Oh.] Wen Shan didnt pursue it further. She felt a little rude and blunt for asking such a thing. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Whats the matter?] Wen Shan gasped in surprise after seeing the reply. He had asked her, so it wasnt considered gossiping, right? [Shanshan: There are rumors that he will be the next dean of the School of Physics in our college. The announcement has just been issued too, so Im rather curious about the kind of person he is.] At that moment, Nn Chunbo was just disembarking from the ne. He was replying to Wen Shans messages while waiting for the driver as he needed to go to the embassy. He wasnt aware of the announcement issued by the college, but since he had promised the dean about his eptance of the offer, it would be normal for them to make the announcement for the appointment. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Theres nothing weird about him. Shanshan: Impossible. Even the biggest board in our colleges notice board is not enough to post all of his achievements. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Im surrounded by these types of people. Shanshan: ... Shanshan: Apology for the offense, great god.] Her message amused Nn Chunbo, and his lips curled upward. When his car arrived, he bent slightly to get into it. He could almost imagine her expression. He wanted to see her right there and then. But he had no courage to see her. Wen Shan rested her forehead on the table dejectedly. It was so embarrassing. The person on the other end was a great god too. Luckily, this sister had a very kind manner. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Ive been rather upiedtely. Finish reading the things I sent you, and just leave me a message if you have any questions. Shanshan: Okay, thank you, great god. Shanshan: Anyway, what is your name on the forum? Is If good enough to get along well with? I hope he isnt like my professor, now Im afraid he will upy my lecture hour, sigh~] Nn Chunbo looked at the question and finally put his phone away. He told the driver the address of the China embassy in Country X. Could he say he was If? Obviously not. After waiting for a while, Wen Shan saw the avatar had darkened, indicating the person was offline. Hence, Wen Shan went to check the document. This time, she swore she would write it well. She felt sorry for interrupting the sister to check and amend her thesis. Nn Chunbo refused Nn Jings help. He wanted to handle everything himself. In ordance with the talent-based immigration system, Nn Chunbos renunciation of citizenship was rtively simple and fast, requiring only several official documents. Mr. Nn, can you please tell me why you want to change your citizenship? The staff member asked as it was part of the procedure. Nn Chunbo was stunned when he heard the question. In fact, it was a routine question. It was like the question What is the purpose of your visit? that was asked when a person went through customs after going abroad. Most of the time, the visit was for leisure or business. It was part of the customized procedure. However, Nn Chunbo was facing a dilemma. How could he answer the question? Chapter 1415 - 1415 I Am Just a Teaching Assistan 1415 I Am Just a Teaching Assistan Mr. Nn? The officer called out Nn Chunbos name when he drifted off. Nothing. I just thought I should go back to my country of origin. My ancestors were all from China, and... thats it, said Nn Chunbo without telling the officer that it was because of a certain girl who was also in China. The officer nodded and put his stamp on the application form. Nn Chunbo looked at the stamp on his application form and finally felt at ease. He received a call from Ye Yuwei who wanted to check on him the moment he stepped out of the office. I got everything done. I will go back to B City in the afternoon, said Nn Chunbo as he hailed a taxi. Feel free to stay at the apartment, we dont stay there anyway, Ye Yuwei sighed. Dont worry, the university has arranged for my amodation, Nn Chunbo turned Ye Yuweis offer down politely. Wen Shan is a lovely girl, Brother, and if you dont cherish her, somebody else will, Ye Yuwei said softly as she walked out of her room and stood in the yard that smelled like herbs. For instance, that math teacher. I know, Nn Chunbo took a deep breath and sighed as he leaned back against the bench and looked at the sky. He understood what Ye Yuwei was saying , he just didnt know what to do about it. But he was willing to let go of Wen Shan if she and the math teacher had feelings for each other. He should be able to. Gu Juexi came out of the house too right after Ye Yuwei ended the call with Nn Chunbo. Xixi was in the yard ying with Yuan Mo, and her emotions were a lot more stable thanks to the acupuncture. I expected him to fight it for a lot longer. Gu Juexi stood beside Ye Yuwei and mocked Nn Chunbo while looking at his daughter ying in the yard. It doesnt matter since Wen Shan has gotten over him. I heard that Wen Shan got into some trouble at school? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi when she heard what he said, and asked, What do you think? I have noment, Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei and left to join his daughter in the yard. Eleven weeks was a period that was both short and long, and Wen Shan started her career as a teaching assistant after eleven weeks. Meanwhile, Professor Yin continued to enjoy his vacation in the south. Wen Shan got a text informing her that he wouldnt be able to make it back on time and that she will have to teach the sses for him. I am just a teaching assistant, Professor Yin, said Wen Shan who was already standing in front of his office. Take this as an opportunity and be grateful, Wen Shan. The more sses you teach, the better your CV looks, said Professor Yin impatiently on the other end of the line. Fine then. Would you sign off my attendance record when you are back, Professor? Wen Shan looked at the textbooks she was holding and asked. What attendance? Professor Yin began to sound angry and asked. The attendance for the sses I taught? It is valid only with your acknowledgement, dont teaching assistants normally The line was cut off before Wen Shan could finish, and Mao Cang showed up in front of Wen Shan the next minute and started yelling, Are you stupid? Professor Yin is giving you the opportunity to practice, and you want your name put in the attendance record? Teacher Mao, shouldnt the attendance record have the name of the one who actually taught the ss? Or does the physics department work differently than the other departments? Ding Junhui walked over to them from nearby and asked casually Chapter 1416 - 1416 Do All Prominent Gurus Act Like This? 1416 Do All Prominent Gurus Act Like This? Mao Cang turned and saw Ding Junhui walking towards them. Ding Junhui and he were in the same batch, and they were bothpeting for the position of Deputy Professor this year. This is within the Physics Department, Teacher Ding. It has nothing to do with the Maths Department, Mao Cang said to Ding Junhui and then looked at Wen Shan impatiently as if to say, what are you waiting for? Go get ready for the ss now. Wen Shan stomped the floor unhappily and left. Be the Head of the Physics Department before you try to be a hero, Mao Cang called out mockingly before leaving too. Wen Shan called Professor Zhou on her way to the ss. He wanted me to write his name in the attendance record for the sses I teach! I refuse to do that, Professor, said Wen Shan angrily. I know this is outrageous, but we wont get the chance to get rid of that old man if you dont do as he says. Youll be the one who suffers eventually, said Wen Shans professor on the other end of the line. But... I promise to exin this to the former head of department after we get rid of him, little monkey, then you can get your attendance back. Really? Wen Shan asked doubtfully. Wen Shan was worried when the professor did not answer her. Why did she feel like the professor was lying to her? Attendance was important for the lecturers, especially for teaching assistants like her who nned to be a lecturer eventually. Teaching assistants like her normally relied on professors who were willing to let them record themselves on the attendance record, because otherwise it might take ages before they finally teach enough sses to be lecturers. Unfortunately, there were also evil professors who made teaching assistants teach their sses without letting them put their names on the attendance record. For example, Professor Yin. It would take years before one could be promoted to a lecturer if he or she was assigned to a professor like him. So while Wen Shan chose to let it go when the professor took credit for the dissertation she wrote, she would not tolerate it if he made her teach his sses without giving her any credit. Feeling that even Professor Zhou wasnt sure if he would be able to get rid of Professor Yin, Wen Shan walked to the ssroom gloomily. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo happened to be at the secretarys office in the university. The secretary made someone serve Nn Chunbo tea. Although it was notpletely official, it was a fact that Nn Chunbo would be joining them. What do you mean by instant ss attendance record? The secretary sat down in front of Nn Chunbo and asked curiously. It happens not just in our county. In many countries, the professors make their assistants teach, and then make them put down the professors name in the attendance record and that is unfair to the teaching assistants, Nn Chunbo exined. That is a major issue indeed. Though instant ss attendance records might not be the easiest way to solve this. Students are likely to be the ones who take the attendance of the teaching personnel, and it would be the same issue all over again if the professor pressures them. Thats why reward and punishment in a system is pivotal to every organisation. The policies have to be clear and unambiguous. I suppose that if the university coulde up with the policy, it shouldnt be difficult, said Nn Chunbo while holding his mug. I think I understand your point. I will get someone to handle this, and then... The secretary trailed off when Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair and stared at her intensely. Why dont we start today, said Nn Chunbo suddenly, rendering the secretary speechless. Do all prominent gurus act like this? We will notify everyone. Since I will be serving as the Dean of the Physics Department, lets lead by example and start it off with our own department, said Nn Chunbo with his face so serious that no one would doubt that he was doing it for the sake of the university. Chapter 1417 - 1417 Class Hour 1417 ss Hour The secretary did not say anything else when Nn Chunbo insisted on starting the new system that day. He promised to implement the new system right then, starting with the Department of Physics. Secretary Yu, I have something else to deal with so I will be going now. Please do not hesitate to call or email me if you have any questions about the Physics Department, Nn Chunbo said and stood up, putting his mug down on the table as he got up from the chair. The secretary got up from his chair after Nn Chunbo did and promised that he wouldnt dy in implementing the system. Although Nn Chunbo was going to serve as the Head of the Physics Department, it was understandable for someone as prominent as him to be busy. An announcement was made on the official website of the university after Nn Chunbo left. The attendance system would be changed to an instant attendance record system from today onwards, and the Head of the Physics Department will lead by example and be the first department to try out the pilot system. The announcement created an uproar amongst the lecturers and professors. While the ones who had been taking care of their teaching assistants felt happy about the new system, the ones who had been taking advantage of their teaching assistants were upset about it. For instance... What is that announcement on the website about, Mao Cang? Professor Yin shouted at Mao Cang on the other end of the line. I have no idea, Professor. It has just been announced, and Teacher Yu and a few other heads of departments have gone over to the main building for this. Why dont you go with them now and keep an eye on Wen Shan? What about the ss hour, Professor? asked Mao Cang carefully. Are you stupid? Are you asking me whether to record my name when I am not in the university and when Secretary Yu has seen the person teaching the ss? Are you trying to get me into trouble? Mao Cang dared not say a thing while the professor scolded him, and he already knew what to do when the professor finally finished scolding him and ended the call. Who do you think you are? Mao Cang scoffed after the call ended and went over to the main building to join the rest. Are you Teacher Mao? Nn Chunbo who was leaning against a tree while fidgeting with his phone asked after Mao Cang ended the call. Who are you? Mao Cang turned to look at the man when he heard someone call his name, and asked curiously when he saw the man leaning against the tree. If, answered Nn Chunbo. Head... Head of Department? Mao Cang stammered, his face turning pale in shock. Are you having any sses today, Teacher Mao? asked Nn Chunbo as he walked up to Mao Cang after putting his phone away. No, no, said Mao Cang quickly, then said again when he remembered something, but I am in the middle of something. So you are quite busy? asked Nn Chunbo emotionlessly while staring at Mao Cangs phone. Not... not really, answered Mao Cang weakly. His heart began to race when he saw what Nn Chunbo was staring at. Great. I am new here and am not quite familiar with the Physics Department. Mind telling me a little about it? While Nn Chubos tone was polite, it was obvious that he would not take no for an answer. Mao Cang hesitated but choosing between a professor and the head of department was not a difficult decision to make. Nn Chunbo smiled when he managed to stall Mao Cang and save Wen Shans ss hour. The sybus for the first year of a degree was nothing difficult for Wen Shan and although she attended the ss unhappily, she taught the students the best way she could knowing that the students knew nothing about what Professor Yin was doing. After the two-hour ss, Wen Shan left the ssroom and signed in to Professor Yins profile to record the attendance. How ridiculous! How reluctant she was to record his name for attendance! Sadly, she wasnt given a choice. Chapter 1418 - 1418 Heartache 1418 Heartache Just as Wen Shan signed in to Professor Yins profile to record his attendance, Ding Junhui entered the office. Wen Shan. Wen Shan looked up and saw Ding Junhui walking towards her. Dont record his same, Ding Junhui reached out and grabbed Wen Shans wrist and said rather excitedly, record your own name. Imagine what he would do if I record my own name, Wen Shan pulled away from Ding Junhui and eximed. Did you not see Secretary Yu during the ss? Secretary Yu? I saw him only once during the opening ceremony. I dont really remember his face, said Wen Shan. She then leaned back against her chair and tried to recall what had happened during her ss, though there were a few officers who stood by the door during the second hour of my ss. Could it be Secretary Yu? Look at this, theres a new instant attendance record. The Physics Department will be the first to carry out this pilot system, which means that a designated officer will drop by every ss from now on to record the name of the person teaching the ss. Ding Junhui opened the universitys website on theputer and showed it to Wen Shan. So I get to keep my ss hour? I do? I do, right? Wen Shan grabbed Ding Junhuis arm and asked while cheering excitedly after reading the announcement. Ding Junhui nodded, grinning. Thats awesome, thats so awesome! Thank you, Teacher Ding. Thank you so much! said Wen Shan excitedly, and suddenly paused as she logged out of Professor Yins profile. Do you think Professor Yin will get punished if I record his name now? Dont do that. Both of you might get punished. But what can I do when the professor instructs me to do so? Who do you think the university would choose between the two of you if they really had to? Forget it then. Wen Shan thought about it again and decided not to risk recording the professors name. Nn Chunbo who was expecting to use the false attendance to warn Professor Yin was surprised to see Wen Shan recording her own name. Great. Just great! Thank you for what happened today, Teacher Ding. Let me buy you a meal? Wen Shan asked, in a very good mood for getting to keep her ss hour. You should thank the university. How lucky of you to begin your career with the new system, said Ding Junhui smilingly. Watch out, he yelled and grabbed Wen Shans wrist to pull her aside when a bicycle passed by from behind. The bicycle passed by quickly, followed by a sports car. Why is he driving so fast on campus? Wen Shan demanded while taking a step back. Lets go, said Ding Junhui after the road was clear. Nn Chunbo drove very quickly and stopped after he was far enough to check out the two of them who were walking together from the rear mirror. Nn Chunbo could tell that Wen Shan was in a very good mood when he saw her gesturing wildly. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and began to breathe heavily. He felt anger, followed by a heartache that overwhelmed him. He waited until the heartbreaking feeling was over before he started the car engine again and left the school in his car. He promised Wen Jie he would join them for lunch at Gu Mansion. When he arrived at Gu Mansion, the first person who came out of the house and ran to him was Xixi who had just undergone acupuncture treatment for more than a week. Xixis emotions had be much more stable after the treatment and she ran to her uncle to hug him tightly. I heard you couldnte in the morning because you went to the university. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and asked while looking at Nn Chunbo. Chapter 1419 - 1419 He Only Prayed for Her Wellbeing 1419 He Only Prayed for Her Wellbeing To report to work. Even the head of the department has to do that, Nn Chunbo answered and carried Xixi into the house. Ye Yuwei looked at Nn Chunbo doubtfully and followed him into the house. Dont you have to work? asked Nn Chunbo. I skipped work just toe home and eat with you, arent I nice? asked Ye Yuwei cheekily. Lunch is ready, wash your hands before you eat, Wen Jie said to Nn Chunbo with a smile when she saw him walking into the house. Thank you, Auntie, said Nn Chunbo smilingly before he carried Xixi into the bathroom. Gu Tianmu who was standing aside and watching everything scoffed when he saw how nice Wen Jie was towards Nn Chunbo and how Wen Jie was still wearing the ne that Nn Jing had given to her. Ye Xicheng has gone to school and Xixi was the only child at the table. She had recovered slightly and could be on her own without Ye Yuwei for a short period of time. Ye Yuwei believed that she would make a full recovery eventually. How is the school? I was telling Wei Wei that you could stay with us but she said the school provided you with amodation, Wen Jie said while helping Nn Chunbo with the dishes. Yes, they do provide amodation. Its a small mansion just for myself with a good environment, so please dont worry, said Nn Chunbo while eating his lunch. Gu Tianmu squinted at Wen Jie who was being nice to Nn Chunbo and began to look angry. Ye Yuwei looked at them and decided to eat quietly with her daughter. He is not a child. In fact, he is even older than Gu Juexi! Why are you worried about him? Gu Tianmu snarled when he could no longer hold in his anger. He is a child to me no matter how old he gets, said Wen Jie calmly, then said to Nn Chunbo, Never mind him, eat more. Do eat well while you stay there alone. If not, you could alwayse to join us. Dont worry, Auntie, there is a canteen at the university, said Nn Chunbo. He was grateful to Wen Jie for being so nice to him, and he respected Wen Jie like she was his mother. Just find a girlfriend already and be carefree, said Ye Yuwei suddenly, and immediately got kicked by Nn Chunbo under the table. Thats true. You are getting old, its time to get someone to take care of you, said Wen Jie in agreement, rendering Nn Chunbo speechless. It is not something that I can rush, I will let fate decide, Nn Chunbo mumbled and lowered his head to focus on his food. Hidden from view, he curled his lips into a bitter smile. He had missed his fate, and he didnt pray for anything other than her wellbeing. Noticing that something was bothering her brother, Ye Yuwei fed Xixi and watched Nn Chunbo. Gu Tianmu who was still angry realized that there was nothing he could say when no one was entertaining him. After lunch, Nn Chunbo stayed to talk to Wen Jie for a while before sending Ye Yuwei and Xixi to the bank. Xixi sat in her car seat at the back and hummed nursery rhymes while Ye Yuwei sat in the passenger seat and stared at Nn Chunbo. Why do you keep staring at me? Nn Chunbo sighed when he finally couldnt stand it. Did you go to the university because of Wen Shan? asked Ye Yuwei. No. I went to school for work, Nn Chunbo scoffed and nced at Ye Yuwei while driving. I dont believe it, Ye Yuwei dered and sat up straight while ying with her phone, why dont you go after her if you like her? Just do it the way she didst time if you dont know how. It was as if Nn Chunbo wasnt listening to Ye Yuwei since he had stopped answering her. Chapter 1420 - 1420 I Heard That the Little Monkey Got a Room on the Third Floor 1420 I Heard That the Little Monkey Got a Room on the Third Floor [Brother Gus Wife: How was your first day teaching? Wen Shan: Thrilling and exciting. Brother Gus Wife: That intense? Wen Shan: Of course! That old man wanted me to record his name in the attendance record, and our department just happened to be implementing a new recording system today! Hah! Wen Shan: What a stroke of luck!] Ye Yuwei smiled and continued typing. I didnt know someone could cause the school to reform just by talking. Thats impressive, said Ye Yuwei pointedly. I am so surprised, she waved her phone at Nn Chunbo when he frowned at her then continued typing. I was just doing my work, Nn Chunbo exined emotionlessly. Ye Yuwei nodded exaggeratedly, not looking convinced at all Nn Chunbo was speechless. [Brother Gus Wife: Thats great. Brother Gus Wife: So you dont have to worry about that old man anymore. Wen Shan: I know! Hah! Who would have thought that our new head of department is so capable? Mwah! Brother Gus Wife: Send your kiss to the new head of department. There is no point in sending a kiss to me. Wen Shan: I only sent it to you because I dont know him.] Wen Shan seems happy, said Ye Yuwei indifferently, and Nn Chunbo decided to y deaf. Of course she was happy. She had someone who truly liked her now, and he was someone who was good at math. Why wouldnt she be happy? The thought of it made Nn Chunbo feel suffocated. It was a terrible feeling. Have a safe drive back. What are you doing in the afternoon? Ye Yuwei put her phone away when they arrived at the bank. She got down from the car to help Xixi out from her car seat and closed the car door after putting Xixi down. Nothing much. Probably will tidy up my new amodation. You actually got a small mansion to live in. I dont even feel like talking to you anymore so Ill just go now. Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuweis receding figure and chuckled before he drove off. Although it would be some time before his term ended, the current head of department had already moved out from the mansion so that Nn Chunbo could move in. After all, he was the one who had convinced Nn Chunbo to join the university. Just like the duplex apartment, the amodation was a two-storey mansion with a bright interior, just the way Nn Chunbo liked. It is not a very big mansion, but it should be enough for one person. We have been using the kitchen so it is fit for cooking, and the location is convenient as supermarkets and hypermarkets are right outside the university. The bedroom and study are on the second floor. I am leaving some of my books there, get some students to sell them off if you think they are taking up too much space, the current head of department stood beside Nn Chunbo and exined to him. Please dont say so. I am sure that your books are all treasures, I would love to read them, Nn Chunbo said as he got to the second floor. The study was facing the teachers amodation. The teachers staying there are mostly from the Physics Department and Maths Department. I heard that the little monkey got a room on the third floor, I think thats it, said the head of department, pointing at a window in the opposite building. The height of the mansion was rather different from that of an apartment, and the third floor of the teachers amodation was on the same level as the second floor of the mansion. He got to see the room at the teachers amodation that was right in front of his study fully by just standing at the window, and likewise, the person staying in that room could definitely do the same. Chapter 1421 - 1421 A Girl? The Bumpy 1421 A Girl? The Bumpy Little monkey... The head of department was referring to Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo stared at the window opposite his study and slowly clenched his fists. [Just do it like how she didst time if you dont know how.] Nn Chunbo chuckled when he recalled Ye Yuweis words. How was it the same? Wen Shan used to follow him all around the world, but now they were tied to their own lives, especially after Ding Junhui showed up in her life. What could he do? Whats wrong? The head of department asked curiously when he noticed Nn Chunbo smiling. Nothing, just thinking that this is a great ce. I am sorry that you have to move out early because of me, Nn Chunbo shook his head and said. My new house has been renovated anyway, I just havent moved into it yet because it is a bit far from the university. I suppose the timing is right now that you are taking over, the head of department waved his hand at Nn Chunbo and said. The truth is it is not the best time for me to leave the university given its current situation. Looks like you will have to do the job now that I am passing things on to you. My hands are tied since I am slowly stepping down from my position, said the head of department regretfully while showing Nn Chunbo the bedroom, and Nn Chunbo agreed. For example, what happened today. I could have told the university the same thing and offended a lot of them, but things were entirely different when you were the one who said it. One of the reasons was because you dont know a lot of them so there wouldnt be the issue of bias or prejudice, and another reason was because you are famous enough to be making decisions without people getting in your way. There was indeed no issue of bias or prejudice, said Nn Chunbo suddenly. I beg your pardon? Nothing. I just thought some changes might be needed for the betterment of the university. After all, it is a ce to teach and learn, Nn Chunbo shook his head and said. Thats true. Would you like me to get the teachers of the Physics Department for an introduction? The head of department asked. Not now, Nn Chunbo rejected the idea immediately, I will wait for the official announcement a monthter, so I can look around the university freely for now. The current head of department thought that was a good idea too and agreed to hold the introduction one monthter. Nn Chunboid down on the sofa with his hands under his neck once he saw the head of department off. [Why dont you go after her if you like her?] [Nn Chunbo, from now on, Ill never like you again.] Feeling troubled, Nn Chunbo got up from the sofa and heard someone outside the door as he was going upstairs. For real? Could such a ridiculous thing really happen? Wen Shan asked in disbelief. The truth is funny things happen all the time when you are a teacher. That was Ding Junhuis voice. Nn Chunbo had walked to the door unconsciously as Wen Shan and Ding Junhui walked into the apartmentspound. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second as their voices slowly faded away. What if she liked Ding Junhui? Nn Chunbo shook his head and went upstairs, then closed the curtains in the study. Meanwhile, Wen Shan went back to her room after saying goodbye to Ding Junhui and became curious when she noticed that the curtains in the mansion opposite to her room were closed. She sat down at her desk beside the window and switched on herptop to see [ ]s reply. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Min, my nickname. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Whats wrong with the ss hour?] Min was a friend of Nn Chunbos, and the name was perfect since he was an established person in the physics stream like him. [Shanshan: Min is a girl?] A girl? Chapter 1422 - 1422 I Have a Great Dream 1422 I Have a Great Dream Nn Chunbo groaned and massaged his temples. He had never said he was a girl, how had that girl reached that conclusion? [Shanshan: Everything is fine now, our university implemented a new system and I am so happy with it! Shanshan: I should thank If. He is so incredible to be reforming this ce even before he officially starts! If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Really? Do you really think that he is incredible? Shanshan: Someone as prominent as you probably wouldnt feel it, but he is definitely amazing to me. Im so psyched to be seeing him next month! If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Are you really looking forward to see him? Shanshan: Of course! He is a legend after all. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: What if he is ugly?] She once said that she was determined to marry a head of department. He wondered if she still had the same ambition? Nn Chunbo smiled bitterly. He felt like he might be going crazy. [Shanshan: He cant be that ugly, I guess?] Wen Shan asked carefully. Nn Chunbo got up from his desk to pull the curtain open slightly and looked at the woman in the opposite building who was scratching her face. Did she regret what she once said so determinedly? Nn Chunbo returned to his desk and started typing again. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: He looks fine, not that terrible. Shanshan: That would be fine. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: That would be fine? Shanshan: Yes haha. I have a great dream of marrying a head of department. Shanshan: Does he have a wife? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: I heard that he lost his wife somewhere. Shanshan: Ah its hopeless then. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Why so? Shanshan: He would definitely get her back if she was just lost, haih. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: How do you know that he would definitely get her back? What if his wife doesnt want to go back to him? Shanshan: That would mean that his wife doesnt love him that much, so maybe I still have a chance?] Nn Chunbo felt like the conversation was making him emotional and didnt know what to say anymore. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: I have something on, I need to get going now. Shanshan: Bye...] Wen Shan looked at the profile picture that began to fade, resting her legs on a stool. Not satisfied with how little information she had about If, Wen Shan looked up the name online again while hugging her knees. She got nothing online too this time, but the profile of Nn Chunbo who was just as famous as If popped up. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbos profile and was speechless. It was safe to say that Nn Chunbo was an attention seekerpared to If. After all, If had no pictures online while Nn Chunbo had plenty. Wen Shan stared at the man in the picture. Nn Chunbo continued to stand by the window and stare at the woman who was sitting by the window too. He had no idea what was on the womans mind, though he could tell that she was not happy. Had she always been like this? She had always been the happy, chatty Wen Shan whenever she was with someone, and was only her true self when she was alone. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan for as long as she sat on the stool. She continued to sit on the stool until the sun set, until the lights in all the other houses came on, and until the light from theputer was the only thing that allowed Nn Chunbo to see Wen Shans face clearly in the dark. Until... Wen Shan finally regained focus and fell down when she tried to get up on her numb legs. Nn Chunbo instinctively wanted to rush out to help her when Wen Shan let out a cry, but did not do so eventually and looked at Wen Shan who was slowly getting up on her own instead. Wen Shan got up from the floor slowly with the help of the table. Feeling the pain in her legs, she put her hands on the table, her small face twisting in frustration. It took a while before she went back to normal again. Nn Chunbo looked at her hopping around in her room and chuckled, then picked up his phone to dial a number. Chapter 1423 - 1423 Are You Blaming Me for Not Being as Childish as You? 1423 Are You ming Me for Not Being as Childish as You? The phone in Wen Shans room rang not long after. Nn Chunbo continued to look at the woman as she answered the phone. Treating all of us? If? I have not eaten, of course! I am famished! I will be right there, said Wen Shan excitedly. She closed herptop lid and quickly left her room. Nn Chunbo leaned against the window and took a deep breath before he went downstairs for dinner too. A few teachers were already waiting by the time Wen Shan arrived downstairs. She did a headcount and realized that she knew all of them. There were more than ten who came and Mao Cang was not one of them. Erm, If called to say that he actually has something on abroad and has to catch a flight now. He said those who have not eaten could go ahead. Why have you not eaten, Little Monkey? Wen Shan blinked her eyes at the teacher who was asking. Could she say that it was because she had been looking at Nn Chunbos picture? Obviously not. I was busy studying. Are you reluctant to bring me along, Teacher? Wen Shan let out a humph and asked. Of course I will bring you. If specifically told us to bring all teaching assistants and interns. You are so lucky on your first day of work! The leading teacherughed while leading the group to the hotel they had booked for dinner. The hotel was not far away from the university, though not many normally dined there as a meal at the hotel could very likely cost more than their monthly sry. Wow, I bet If is loaded, Wen Shan couldnt help eximing the moment she entered the hotel. The life of a guru, sighed another teacher, I am so happy that I skipped my meal while working overtime. It would be such a waste to miss this chance, hahaha... Wen Shan had been taking pictures of the food as it was served and dug in only after she posted the pictures on social media. Ye Yuwei was with Xixi who was lying down with her legs on the head of the bed and refusing to sleep when she saw the pictures. Gu Juexi heard his wife tutting the moment he stepped out from the bathroom after his shower. Whats wrong? Wen Shan posted this. Her boss treated the whole department. Do you know who her new boss is? asked Ye Yuwei while showing the pictures to Gu Juexi. Nn Chunbo. Not expecting Gu Juexi to get it right, Ye Yuwei fell silent. You are such a boring man, Ye Yuwei scoffed and took a screenshot of Wen Shans post to send to Nn Chunbo. Are you ming me for not being as childish as you? Lets go to sleep, Gu Juexi said and sat down at the side of the bed while pulling his daughter into his arms. Xixi rolled on the bed and got to her knees. I want Brother, she held Gu Juexis arm and said. Brother has slept, so should you, Gu Juexi tucked her in again and said. I am going to look for Brother, said Xixi while struggling to get down from the bed. Dont disturb your brother, Ye Xixi, Ye Yuwei stopped texting Nn Chunbo and put down her phone, then went to Xixi to pick her up, dont disturb Brothers sleep, he has school tomorrow morning. Then I want to sleep with Brother, Xixi pursed her lips and said. Ye Yuwei heard what Xixi said and looked at Gu Juexi excitedly. Even if you dont get to see Mummy at night? Gu Juexi quickly went over to them and asked. Feeling that she was not ready to let her mother out of sight, Xixi wrinkled her nose when she heard the question. But she really missed sleeping in her own room. What if Mommy slept with you there? Ye Yuwei suggested. Ye Yuwei... Gu Juexi was the one who was reluctant this time. Okay, Xixi squealed, making Gu Juexi fall silent and be emotional too. Chapter 1424 - 1424 Age Is Not Relevan 1424 Age Is Not Relevan Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and grabbed her phone before she took Xixi to the room beside theirs. Gu Juexi put one hand on his waist and massaged his temples with the other. Did he bring these children into the world just so that they could get on his nerves? Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo who was dining at a hotel received a message from Ye Yuwei and remembered that he hadnt added Wen Shan on WeChat. No, Wen Shan hadnt added him on WeChat. Just like how he didnt want to add her back then. But she looked like she was enjoying the dinner and that was all that mattered. They might not have each others contact on WeChat, but they could always contact each other through other means. Nn Chunbo felt better as he realized it and decided to go home right after dinner. It was already 10pm by the time Wen Shan got back to the university. Wen Shan and her supervisor strolled outside the apartment after all others had gone home. I didnt mean to put you in that situation earlier, said Wen Shans supervisor apologetically. But it happened, said Wen Shan cheekily, I cant imagine how long it might have taken for me to be a lecturer if it werent for If. That old man would have made me teach all his sses. It feels great to know that he wont dare do it anymore. A new broom sweeps clean. Lets just hope If is as good as we think, and actually persists in doing his job, the supervisor scoffed at Wen Shanscent face and said. I feel like he is capable of doing his job. Wen Shan stopped walking and turned to look at her supervisor. We dont know, Wen Shans supervisor shook his head and said, he is too young. Youve seen him before? Wen Shan gasped, her eyes sparkling.Read more chapter on v ipnovel He looked familiar but I cant remember where Ive seen him before. He looked much younger than his age, so I doubt he can manage the politics here. I dont think he is that young, he is older than Brother Gu by a few months. Are you saying that even Brother Gu wouldnt be able to handle the politics in our department? Are you using Gu Juexi as a benchmark? Gu Juexi is nearly God-like, her supervisor eximed. Wen Shan was satisfied with her supervisors reaction. She was happy as long as Brother Gus capability was acknowledged. Exactly why age is not relevant. The most important thing is, how does he look? asked Wen Shan. He looked good, you face-judger. So what if he is handsome? Would you want to go after him? The teacher looked at Wen Shan and said, look at the time, lets go home already. Wen Shan made faces at her teacher before she ran off. Meanwhile, the teacher was still struggling to recall it. I am certain that If looked familiar. Where have I seen him before? He mumbled. It was true that memory fades easily as one gets old. Wen Shan got home andid on her bed after she showered. She rubbed her tummy, and felt that her mood had be much better after a delightful meal. Except she was even more curious about who If really was. Maybe she could ask Min for a picture of If next time? Wen Shan fell asleep while thinking about it. The lights in the house opposite her apartment were still on when Wen Shan switched hers off. Nn Chunbo stared at the room opposite his study with a bottle of red wine in his hand. He leaned against the window and wondered if she would still be excited when she finally got to see him. Probably not. Nn Chunbo put down the wine ss and went into his room to go to bed. He still had things to do tomorrow, including monitoring that Professor Yin who wasing back after his holiday ended tomorrow. Chapter 1425 - 1425 Professor Yin Would Not Suspect Me…Right? 1425 Professor Yin Would Not Suspect Me...Right? Wen Shans cell phone rang before she woke up the next day. Eyes still half open, she reached out to grab her phone and answered the call without looking at the screen. HelloD Wen Shan, pick me up at the airport. Wen Shan did not respond. Wen Shan crawled out of bed with a groan, and for a moment she was unable to figure out who the caller was. He wants me to pick him up at the airport? Wen Shan bent her neck to look at the callers name on her cell phone screen and cursed softly. Cant this old man hail a taxi himself? Even if he wants me to pick him up, I still need to get a taxi! But since he was Wen Shans professor, she had to get up, perform her morning routine and follow his instructions. Wen Shan hurried to the airport and upon reaching, she found her professor putting several bags filled with things on the floor. Her professor looked up and grumbled, Why are you sote? Dont you know that Ive been waiting for a long time? Wen Shan could not hold in her frustration anymore and rolled her eyes. Professor, it was not easy for me to get a Taxi due to the morning traffic, alright? You hailed a Taxi here? Oh dear, isnt your elder brother CEO Wen? CEO Wen is so rich yet you do not own a decent car? Wen Shan took a deep breath, and said with a pleasant smile, My brother and I are different people. The professor gave Wen Shan a disgusted look, then handed a stack of receipts to Wen Shan. Arrange these and reimburse me upon returning. What? Wen Shan bent her neck to look at the scattered receipts, then looked at the many bags containing specialties and souvenirs on the floor. Professor, the college cannot reimburse money spent on vacations right? Cant you think? Why did the college give me a teaching assistant like you? Arent you taking these things away? Her professor rebuked her loudly and left. Wen Shan took several deep breaths to stop herself from hurling her shoes at her professors face. She bent down to carry all the bags, walked out and ced all the bags in the trunk after opening it with the drivers assistance. She was actually sweating on an October morning! Wen Shan knew that this old man was doing all this on purpose to anger her because of what happened during yesterdays lesson. He dared not take it out on the college, so he poured out his anger on her. Wen Shan got into the car, told the driver the destination, and put on her seatbelt. Wen Shan, what a coincidence. It is your first day of lessons but you are already rushing to make amendments? Her professor who was sitting behind asked wickedly. Wen Shans facial expression remained nk and she said faintly, Yeah, I also feel the same. Instantly, her professors expression took a 360-degree turn. Wen Shan noticed her professors gloomy expression from the rear mirror and deliberately said in an innocent tone, feigning shock, Professor, you do not think that it was me who did it, right? Do you think that I even have the ability to do something like this? Once again, Professor Yins facial expression changed drastically, as though his tail was being stepped on by Wen Shan. He indeed had the suspicion because Wen Shans elder brother was Wen Tao, but he also thought that a businessman like Wen Tao would not interfere in Wen Shans college affairs. Perhaps the matter was really unrted to this little monkey. With Wen Shans back facing her professor, she secretlyughed. Since he got caught red-handed, could he still me others? When they arrived at the college, Wen Shan unloaded the bags. Professor Yin told her to take the bags to his office as he had to meet the dean. Wen Shan cursed under her breath and reluctantly carried the bags towards the college entrance. The witness of this whole scene was Nn Chunbo who happened to drive past them. Chapter 1426 - 1426 I Think I Saw Your Papa Nalan 1426 I Think I Saw Your Papa Nn You are being bullied again? As Nn Chunbo stopped his car to get down from it, he saw a youngdy running towards Wen Shan. He recognized her as the person he met while taking the model of the ship, and recalled her name was Le Tian. Nn Chunbo slowly pulled his hand away from the car door and did not get down from his car. Le Tian ran over to assist Wen Shan, carrying a few boxes of the souvenirs. Hey, whats up? Are you moving somewhere? Pooh! These are that old mans things, he told me to take them to his office. That old man is so cheap that he wants the college to reimburse him for the money he spent on vacation and on these specialties. What an experience! Wen Shan was almost hysterical. She had never met anyone as shameless as him! I never knew that the college rumor of him doing disgusting things like this was true, Le Tian scoffed as she helped Wen Shan carry the things. I know, but what can I do? I am now his teaching assistant, so my efforts of the year will be wasted if he states that I am not qualified on my apprentice sheet, Wen Shan said furiously. She should not have agreed to this. Le Tianughed loudly and transferred the things from one hand to another. I actually wanted to congratte you as I heard that you fought well yesterday. Wen Shan put the things on the floor and rested for a moment. Putting her hands on her waist, she said, I did not really fight that battle. The credit should go to our new dean. So your n of bing the female dean can be implemented, Le Tian said seriously, making Wen Shan snort. Wen Shan only wanted to finish carrying the things so she ignored Le Tiansment. Furthermore, Wen Shan had only made a passingment regarding being the female dean. How could someone like If find favour in her? Do you want to strike me dead? Wen Shan rolled her eyes before heading indoors with the things. I did not say that, you did, said Le Tian naturally, embarrassing Wen Shan. Wen Shan did not respond. With several short breaks in between, it took them a long time to reach the office. After properly putting the things down, Wen Shan and Le Tian exited the office. What brings you here anyway? Wen Shan asked. I heard that the new dean is If. Since hes so popr, Im here to see who the great guy is, Le Tian said as she threw an arm over Wen Shans shoulder as they walked out. It would be normal for you not to know who such a Mathematics legend is. He is indeed a real legend in Mathematics, you can even do a Google search on him. However, Wen Shan did not tell Le Tian that this real expert was simr to Nn Chunbo. Why does he want to cross over to the field of Mathematics? To get closer to you? Le Tian stopped walking and eximed in shock. Wen Shan was silent. Haha, didnt you say that he became the dean just because of me? Wen Shanughed as she held onto Le Tian while walking down the staircase. Lets hurry, I have not eaten yet. Ill treat you to breakfast at a restaurant since you dont own a meal card. Wen Shan and Le Tian argued yfully as they went to the restaurant. The breakfast crowd was already gone and only two or three windows remained open. Wen Shan and Le Tian divided the jobs among themselves. Le Tian would book a table while Wen Shan would buy the food. Le Tian bounced off to look for a table by a window. After sitting down, she looked at the passersby while waiting for Wen Shan. Ah! Wen Shan, I think I saw your Papa Nn! Le Tian shrieked and pointed at a passerby as Wen Shan approached with a tray of food. Chapter 1427 - 1427 Why Are You Avoiding Him? 1427 Why Are You Avoiding Him? Wen Shan ced the tray of food on the table and instinctively peered out the window. Immediately, she dropped to the floor in a squat. Nn Chunbo seemed to have spotted her upon lifting his head. Why was he here? Hey, your Papa seems to be looking in our direction. Le Tian rested her chin on her hand and waved at the youngdy who was squatting on the floor. Wen Shan carefully took her te of food and dashed to another table with no window beside it. Hey! Le Tian got up hastily to follow Wen Shan. After Wen Shan disappeared from Nn Chunbos sight, he looked away from the window. Hiding from somebody was indeed ufortable. After going through the files yesterday, we found a significant increase in the attendance rate of the professors of the Physics department. Frankly speaking, every department in this college has various problems. If Dean Nn could lead well and set a good example, I believe that the Physics department would definitely see improvement under your management in days toe, said the secretary. Seeing Nn Chunbo zoning out, the secretary could not help but address the new dean again. Nn Chunbo gathered his thoughts and replied humbly, I came back because of a job opportunity offered by your college, so it is my duty. The secretary respected Nn Chunbo for his humility because capable people nowadays were always egotistical and proud. Although University Z cannot beat universities which were famous centuries ago, it is still a top university nationally. Unfortunately, due to theck of time and therge amount of veterans, we could not handle certain things. Some professors in their sixties or seventies were reemployed due to their capability, but some are...well you know what I mean. Yes I know. He knew that pride was the issue. Whats the matter with our Professor Yin, by the way? The secretarys expression shifted briefly and he hesitated before saying, Him? His father was the sole founder of this college, so you could say that he got a job here through his connections. The old man is almost a hundred years old, so it would not be nice of us to ask him about it, the secretary sighed.Read more chapter on v ipnovel Meanwhile at the restaurant, Le Tian sat down, facing Wen Shan. Why are you hiding? Whos hiding, cant you see that it is sunny over there? Wen Shan said, stretching her stiff neck. Le Tian looked behind to see their previous table which was clearly shady, then turned to look at their new table where the sun shone so brightly it seemed like Wen Shan was trying to warm herself. Wen Shan said that it was sunny over there? She didnt need to have a background in Physics to possessmon sense! But why is he here at our college? Who is the guy walking beside him? He looks very familiar, Le Tian said as she ate. That is Secretary Yu, the person who will give a short speech whenever the university reopens, Wen Shan exined. No wonder he looks familiar, but why is Nn Chunbo with him? Le Tian was getting more and more curious. Could it be that Nn Chunbo is the new dean of the Physics department? Thats impossible! Didnt you see the notice? If is four years older than him! Wen Shan chewed her food as she thought of reasons why Nn Chunbo was here. Alright. Le Tian sighed and looked down at her food. After taking a bite, she lifted her head up. Could he be here to look for you? Wen Shan snorted. It was impossible for Nn Chunbo toe looking for her as she had already annoyed him to the max. God knows why he was here. Chapter 1428 - The Pain Was Unbearable! 1428 The Pain Was Unbearable! Before Wen Shan could finish eating, her professor summoned her again. He now wanted her to go to a hotel to buy food for him, pay for it in advance, and keep the receipt. This meant that Wen Shan would only be able to retrieve her money if the university was willing to reimburse the money spent on food for her professor. He was such a cheapskate! Wen Shan ended the call and looked at Le Tian who blinked at her. How can such a shameless person exist? Worst part is theres nothing you can do about it, Le Tianughed cynically. What are you waiting for? Bring enough cash with you as the food sold at that ce is super expensive. Judging from the fact that he can eat a meal meant for two people on his own, five hundred RMB could be insufficient. Why is this kind of person even alive? Wen Shan eximed angrily, put down the chopsticks, and stood up immediately. Le Tian followed Wen Shan out. She wanted to see who the new dean was. If the new dean was not around, she would return home. Wen Shan and Le Tian exited their university. Since it was ss time, not many people could be seen at the entrance. Le Tian got on a bus while Wen Shan went to the hotel to get food for Professor Yin. While waiting for the food, Wen Shan yed with her phone since she did not bring her bag. It was unbelievable for a meal to cost more than five hundred RMB. To make things worse, the professor even wanted his own student to pay using their own money. The mere thought of it made Wen Shan furious, and she wondered just how many students were previously victimized by him. Wen Shan snapped a picture of the receipt and sent it to Xiao Yaojing. The message attached to it read: Im furious! Why is there a scumbag like this among the professors? Did all his previous teaching assistants share the same fate as me? Wen Shan had sent the message but received no reply from Xiao Yaojing. There was a possibility that Xiao Yaojings phone had been confiscated again. Wen Shan sat down at a table and rested her chin on her hand while waiting for them to prepare the food. Nn Chunbo was driving past the hotel when he saw Wen Shan seated inside. After some thought, he parked his car by the roadside and got down from it to enter the hotel. Why are you here? Nn Chunbo asked as he came up from behind Wen Shan. He saw a receipt on the table and frowned. Wen Shan stood up abruptly to turn her back on him but ended up hitting the corner of the table. It hurt so much that Wen Shan gasped loudly. When Nn Chunbo reached out to help her, she staggered back, pressing a hand to her waist. Nn Chunbos hand remained outstretched when Wen Shan avoided him. Her heart ached at the sight of him. His fingers curled into a fist and he slowly pulled his hand back. I...I am helping someone buy food, Wen Shan said as she rubbed her waist, trying to get rid of the pain. That man was still standing there, so she dared not sit down. When Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shan forcing herself to be strong, he wanted to ask if she needed any help because he was certain that Professor Yin was making her life difficult again. However, Nn Chunbo realised that his presence seemed to be Wen Shans biggest burden. Miss Wen, your takeaway is ready, said a waiter as he arrived with the food. Wen Shan immediately felt relieved. Ignoring the pain in her waist, she grabbed the food and hurried off. Nn Chunbo looked down at the receipt on the table, then looked outside at the youngdy who was running off with one hand on her waist. Was he that scary? Nn Chunboughed bitterly, took the receipt from the table, and left the hotel lobby. She would need this, he thought. Chapter 1429 - Brain, Please Stop Thinking About It!

    Chapter 1429: Brain, Please Stop Thinking About It!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan ran straight back to college to deliver the food to Professor Yin. Professor Yin seemed to be satisfied with the food because he did not bother Wen Shan anymore, only asking her to quickly write her lecture report. Wen Shan bit her lip as she left the office. She felt around in her pockets and realized that she had forgotten to take the receipt. That was more than 500 yuan lost, which could have paid for her expenses for over two weeks! Wen Shan kept smacking her own head while leaving. Bumping into Nn Chunbo either made her sad or lose money. Should she return to the hotel to look for the receipt? Wen Shan. As Wen Shan was going downstairs, she bumped into Ding Junhui. Whats wrong? I saw you hitting your head from afar. Wen Shan lifted her head to look at Ding Junhui. They had agreed to stay friends even if they didnt go further, and their current rtionship was quite good. Wen Shan was thankful that she had made it clear to him, otherwise she might not have been able to even be friends with him. Wen Shan stood on the steps, frowning in disappointment. Professor Yin told me to buy lunch for him but I lost the receipt, and his lunch cost more than 500 yuan. Ding Junhui ced his teaching materials under his arm. Seeing Wen Shans dejected expression, he asked, How much was it exactly? Ill see whether I can help you look for the receipt. Forget about it, Ill figure something out myself, Wen Shan said as she hopped down a step. She was just worried that he would buy unnecessary things to make up for the missing receipt. Ding Junhui turned around to follow Wen Shan downstairs. Remember my elder brother? When he goes out to eat, you can get a few receipts. He does not need reimbursement so theres nothing to worry about, Ill help you settle this. Wen Shan exited the office block, and her eyes widened when she heard Ding Junhuis solution. Is it really not troublesome for you? Not at all. The deadline for reimbursement this month is next Tuesday, so Ill give you the receipts by this weekend, Ding Junhui said as he patted Wen Shans shoulder. Really? Teacher Ding, you are truly my savior! Wen Shan eximed, smiling at Ding Junhui gratefully. She was so excited that she twisted her waist, and her expression instantly became pained. Whats wrong? Ding Junhui anxiously grabbed her wrist and looked at her, worried. Wen Shan waved her hand. Im fine, I identally knocked into something just now. Ill get going first as I have to do a report for Professor Yin. Ding Junhui nodded. After seeing Wen Shan off, he turned and returned to the office block. Not far from the office block was Nn Chunbo, sitting inside his car. He held the receipt and closed his eyes, but the sight of Wen Shans excited face kept lingering in his mind. After giving it some thought, Nn Chunbo put the receipt aside and drove off. Wen Shan rubbed her waist while returning to her dorm. She lifted her sweater up slightly and saw a bruise on her waist. No wonder her waist hurt so much. It was Nn Chunbos sudden appearance that had really shocked her, causing her to hit her side on the corner of the table really hard. How could she be that silly, Wen Shan thought as she removed her sweater. She immediately sat down by her study table and reached for herptop to switch it on. She wanted to get back to work so that she wouldnt think about him. If she didnt think about it, perhaps her heart wouldnt be in this mess. After leaving the college, Nn Chunbo immediately headed to the bank to look for Ye Yuwei. At that moment, Ye Yuwei had just sent a client off. Upon returning to her office, she saw a man standing there. She tilted her head slightly but did not say anything and waited for the man to speak first. Chapter 1430 - She Would Be Better off Without Me

    Chapter 1430: She Would Be Better off Without Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing footsteps from behind him, Nn Chunbo turned and leaned against the window to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei entered the office and closed the door. Nn Chunbo tilted his head to see whether there was anybody behind her. Wheres Xixi? Xixi followed her elder brother to school, Ye Yuwei answered as she got a ss of water for Nn Chunbo. It was quite rare for her daughter to be willing to follow Ye Xicheng to school despite her not feelingpletely at ease. Nn Chunbo took the ss from Ye Yuwei and curled his fingers around it. Ye Yuwei stood facing Nn Chunbo. Do you have something to tell me? Nn Chunbo was still holding the ss of water with his head lowered. Ye Yuwei waited patiently for Nn Chunbos reply. I cant be sure, but I feel that Wen Shan will probably be better off without me, Nn Chunbo said before taking a sip of the hot water. Ye Yuwei lifted her eyebrows slightly. Did she personally tell you this? She has somebody better by her side, and I think that my exnation may be weak. Nn Chunbo held the ss to warm his hands. However, only his heart felt like it was burning. Ye Yuweiughed when she heard Nn Chunbos reasoning. Just because there is somebody treating Wen Shan nicely, you are backing off? Nn Chunbo thought about it for a long time. After a while, he replied, She deserves to be treated well. Excellent viewpoint, said Ye Yuwei as she reached for her ss to take a sip of water. She winced when the hot water burned the tip of her tongue. Nn Chunbo was silent, then he frowned and said, Weiwei, you know what I mean so you dont need to use that tone on me. I dont know what you mean! Just because somebody else is treating her well doesnt mean that you should give up just like that. Why not ask her whether she likes that man? If you are a coward, I also hope that you would give up. Ye Yuwei was being extremely blunt. Ye Yuweis sharp words pierced Nn Chunbos heart. Nn Chunbo held his ss of water tightly without denying what Ye Yuwei had said. You could help her change her citizenship, but since you do not even have the guts to rify it with her, is that too much for you? Just then, somebody pushed the office door open and they heard Gu Juexis voice. As Ye Yuwei turned to look at the person who had just entered, she was astonished. What brings you here? Gu Juexi strode into the office, walked up to Ye Yuwei, and hugged her. Im here to apany you for lunch. Gu Juexi lifted his head and his expression changedpletely. If you want to be a coward, you dont need to give so many dignified excuses. As a man, you just need to ask her straight up to rify things. Even if you dont ask her about her feelings for you, you have to at least ask yourself whether she is the woman you want. Ye Yuwei agreed with Gu Juexis advice. She also thought that it was important to rify whether he still liked her, regardless of anything else. If he did, he should pursue her. Even if he didnt and let her go, at least he wouldnt regret not trying. The Nn Chunbo that Gu Juexi knew went after what was his and nothing could stand in his way. Why are you still here? Do you want to eat with us? I didnt order food for you, by the way, Gu Juexi sneered since he did not want Nn Chunbo to be the third wheel, even if it was just lunch. Chapter 1431 - Wanting a Divorce but Not Knowing How to Do It

    Chapter 1431: Wanting a Divorce but Not Knowing How to Do It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo frowned when he saw the couple sticking to each other like Siamese twins in front of him. He did note here for this. Hence, Nn Chunbo hurried off without waiting for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei watched Nn Chunbo leave, then turned to look at Gu Juexi. You actually do have confidence in my elder brother, dont you? Gu Juexi went over to sit on the sofa and hesitated before saying, Me? Having confidence in a coward like Nn Chunbo? Ye Yuwei red at him. Could Gu Juexi be any more direct? Even if he did not have confidence in him, did he need to insult him? Gu Juexi gestured for Ye Yuwei to sit beside him. You mentioned wanting to eat the vegetables from that Cantonese restaurant, so this morning I got PA Wen to get a takeaway for you. Coincidentally, Im also free to apany youD Yezi! Before Gu Juexi could finish his sentence, somebody burst into the office. Ye Yuwei instantly leaped off the sofa and adjusted her clothes. Yaojing, why are you here? Xiao Yaojing had only seen Gu Juexi after entering the office, and it was clear that Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had been cuddling just a moment ago. Gu Juexi was equally startled and scoffed, What are you here for? Why are you here? Xiao Yaojing snarled back. Ye Yuwei hastily went over and held Xiao Yaojings arm. Whats the matter? I want a divorce. I cant take it anymore, Xiao Yaojing said angrily. You can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, do you not know the way? Gu Juexi sneered. No I dont, unlike you who has been there multiple times, Xiao Yaojing shot back. Yezi, listen to me. Theres nothing good about men, including this one named Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was silent. When Gu Juexi got up, Ye Yuwei quickly stood in between Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojing because she knew that the both of them would fight. Why not go back and think about it first? Ye Yuwei reasoned as she pulled at Gu Juexis arm. You want me to go home now? Gu Juexi stared at Ye Yuwei in disbelief. Yaojing is not in a good mood so I am trying to find out what happened. You should quickly head back to the office and find out how PA Wen is too, Ye Yuwei said as she pushed Gu Juexi out of the office. Gu Juexi red at Xiao Yaojing who sneered at him. How could she have the guts to remain in the office? Xiao Yaojing was not worried about Gu Juexi returning to his office because he would teach Wen Tao a lesson, and Wen Tao deserved it. That coward would not dare talk back to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei, are you saying that my food order would be for the both of you instead? Gu Juexi was getting angry because he had only wanted to eat with his wife. Love ya. Ye Yuwei tiptoed to give Gu Juexi a peck on the cheek and quickly led Gu Juexi out of the office. After sending a furious Gu Juexi off, Ye Yuwei turned to look at Xiao Yaojing and asked helplessly, Spit it out already, what is it this time? Xiao Yaojingid down on the sofa. PA Wen had yet to receive a scolding, leading Ye Yuwei to think that it was something big this time. Gu Juexis lunch order finally came. It was Ye Yuweis favorite Cantonese food. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath, looked at Ye Yuwei, and said seriously, I want to divorce him. Im not kidding. Ye Yuwei opened the lunchbox and lifted her head to look at Xiao Yaojing. Must you go to that ce so many times? Was my and Gu Juexis example not enough? Chapter 1432 - Inferiority Is the Reason

    Chapter 1432: Inferiority Is the Reason

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing hugged a pillow and looked at Ye Yuwei who sat beside her. I dont understand. Is it true that once a woman is pregnant, she should stay at home and be treated like a fragile doll? Dont give me that bullshit like hes doing this for my own good because there are many women out there working even when they are pregnant! Xiao Yaojing burst out furiously. They had clearly talked about it many times but could note to an agreement, thus agitating Xiao Yaojing. Ye Yuwei ate the piece of Hakka bean curd with minced pork as she listened to Xiao Yaojing. Although PA Wen believes he needs to do this because he cares about you, I do not think that this is for your own good. This time, Ye Yuwei took her best friends side. But Yaojing, whenever you and PA Wen discuss this, do you do it angrily or calmly? Do you think that I would be able to stay calm? Xiao Yaojing snarled as Ye Yuwei fed her a piece of bean curd. It tasted good! Sometimes being calm is more effective than being furious. That is if one has already given up, Xiao Yaojing said directly before adding, I just dont understand it. How can he forbid me from watching TV and using my phone? Every dangerous ce at home has be a forbiddennd. He clearly does not even know the difference between a physically handicapped person and a pregnant woman! His neurotic response is only stressing me out! Being a woman herself, Ye Yuwei could understand her best friend. Although she had agreed with PA Wens initial care, him being overly concerned about Xiao Yaojing was actually stressing her out even more. You both should give each other space to calm down and think it over. Dont simply bring up divorce because it would hurt a lot, Ye Yuwei advised as she passed a set of chopsticks to Xiao Yaojing. Since Gu Juexi was driven away by you, you have to eat lunch with me. Xiao Yaojing immediately reached for the chopsticks. Of course she would eat! I saw Nn Chunbo downstairs earlier. What was he here for? Oh... he was wondering whether to pursue you. What kind of joke is that? Dont you know how he made Shan Shan return quickly? Xiao Yaojing snarled. Ye Yuwei replied, Ha! You said you want to get a divorce, but why are you still so concerned about other peoples younger sisters? Xiao Yaojing refused to answer. Actually my brother... How should I put it? I know that he has his faults in this, but regardless of who is responsible, I think that anyone in his shoes would be feeling inferior, Ye Yuwei exined to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing was already sitting on the floor and drinking her soup when Ye Yuwei finished speaking. So back then, Nn Chunbo kept avoiding Wen Shan because he thought that he was worthy of Wen Shan. In his eyes, Wen Shan is so perfect that he thinks he would sully her if he even got close. Ye Yuwei let out a helpless sigh. Xiao Yaojing sipped her soup and looked at Ye Yuwei. We only went for a short honeymoon and things got so out of hand? Ye Yuwei shrugged and continued eating. So what does Nn Chunbo want to show now? He already knows that your aunt is not a bad person and wants to get closer to Shan Shan, but this made Shan Shan not like her Papa Nn anymore. Isnt that the typical treachery? Yup, Nn Chunbo is much better than Gu Juexi. At least he knows that he likes Wen Shan, and he doesnt dare get close to Wen Shan for those reasons, Ye Yuwei exined. Yeah, so the person with the least morals is you, Xiao Yaojing sneered. Chapter 1433 - Women Bear Grudges

    Chapter 1433: Women Bear Grudges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei choked on her food. How can you treat me like this? I helped you drive Gu Juexi away! Xiao Yaojing quickly gave Ye Yuwei a hug and kissed Ye Yuweis cheek with her oily mouth. Love you the most. Ye Yuwei snorted. Xiao Yaojing nibbled on her chopsticks while looking at Ye Yuwei, then thought for a while before saying, So do you think Nn Chunbo will give up? Shan Shan already agreed to stay at the universitys dorm, or else I would have gone to stay with her for a while. Arent you afraid that your family would go crazy from being around PA Wen? Who cares about him? Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes and said, Now Im more curious about how Nn Chunbo ns to get close to Wen Shan. That show is much more suitable for my unborn child. Ye Yuwei was dumbstruck. Shortly after Nn Chunbo left the bank, Gu Juexi was driven out of the office. Both of them happened to share something inmon which was despising others, so they decided to go to a bar for a drink. The bar was empty and quiet during the day. Gu Juexi was spinning his beer ss, frowning while thinking of how to teach PA Wen a lesson. PA Wen definitely had a problem because even Gu Juexis own wife could not control him. Therefore, Gu Juexi had to let PA Wen know. Let me tell you, women are beings who hold grudges. Dont think that they will get over it after a long time; their memory of it bes more vivid as time passes. For instance, Ye Yuwei still brought up the past whenever she wanted to provoke Gu Juexi, piercing his heart until it hurt. Regardless of how long ago an event took ce, she was still capable of digging into the past to scare him. Therefore, one must never believe that women would forget about the past after a long time. 1 Are you serious? Nn Chunbo asked. For example, the matter involving Yu Shaer that happened long ago. Ten years ago, we had just gotten married, and it was also Yu Shaers major debut. However, Ye Yuwei brought it up a few days ago because I restricted her activities so she could rest. Nn Chunbo considered it then asked, Was there a direct connection for these events? Totally none, not even an indirect one. Gu Juexi smiled elegantly. Do you still think that the fact that women hold grudges is a small matter? Well, Wen Shan is an exception as she does not hold grudges, Nn Chunbo said as he thought about the youngdy who was always cheerful and had a good temper. In the past, she would be alright after being angry about something for a week. 1 Gu Juexi hesitated for a while, then continued drinking his beer. Nn Chunbo was spinning his beer ss while thinking that Wen Shan might not forgive him this time. Brother, you will reach forty and still be single if you dont do anything. Think about it, isnt it embarrassing to be a coward? Gu Juexi scoffed. If you dont settle this now, my mother and wife would not be able to rest easy, so do hurry. Nn Chunbo put down his beer ss and looked at his brother-inw. It was rare for them to have a heart-to-heart talk like this, which was for his own good. Im content with my current life. Nn Chunbo sighed, then stood up and left. Gu Juexi was left speechless. A man like him would never be able to find a wife. But that fact seemed to be something unfortunate for Gu Juexi instead. After Nn Chunbo exited the bar, his stomach started hurting because he drank a few sses of alcohol on an empty stomach. He covered his stomach with his hands, thinking about what Gu Juexi said. If I do not find out the answer, will I be the one left with regrets? 1 Chapter 1434 - Pregnancy Drives People Crazy

    Chapter 1434: Pregnancy Drives People Crazy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo decided that it would be better to drive back home. After Nn Chunbo left, Gu Juexi took out his phone to send a text. [Husband: I heard that Nn Chunbo has a weak stomach. Wife: ... Wife: What are you trying to do? Husband: Oh, nothing. I just saw him drinking a few sses of whiskey on an empty stomach. His alcohol tolerance seems to be quite high. Wife: Gu Juexi, arent you afraid of death? Wife: Where are you both at now? Husband: Please dont tell others that you are my wife, how did Ie to like you in the first ce?] Ye Yuwei did not reply. Ye Yuwei showed Xiao Yaojing the conversation on her phone. Look, and I still have not divorced him yet. It can only be true love that keeps me from leaving him, I do not have any other way of exining it. Xiao Yaojing nced at their conversation and her lips twitched in amusement. Now doesnt it seem that PA Wen is a much better man than him? How lucky you arepared to me! Ye Yuwei eximed as she dialled Nn Chunbos number Xiao Yaojing immediately snatched the phone from Ye Yuwei and cut the call. Yezi, I think that your IQ has deteriorated after getting with Gu Juexi. Cant you tell what your husband meant? We are creating an opportunity for them! Would your elder brother need you when he has hypertensive gastropathy? Ye Yuwei could not answer. Your pregnancy has certainly made you more stupid and forgetful. So does that mean that giving birth to two babies could really do that to you? Xiao Yaojing sighed. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Gu Juexi is definitely your biological brother, I can prove it to you without doing a DNA test. Xiao Yaojing was right about Gu Juexis n. He would not have taken Nn Chunbo drinking knowing he had a weak stomach otherwise. However, his own wife had a low IQ. Ye Yuwei grabbed her phone and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Should I give Wen Shan a call instead? Although Nn Chunbo can be annoying, I still think that he deserves a chance. If he does not know how to appreciate her this time due to the same stupid reasoning, then he will really make a great yboy. Xiao Yaojing was quite clever after all. Thus, Ye Yuwei called Wen Shan. Hey, Sister-inw, whats up? Wen Shan answered the call during her lesson at the scienceb with the other sophomores. Professor Yin had only appeared for a moment before he disappeared to go somewhere else. Wen Shan, its like this: A major client of mine wants to sign a contract but my brother consumed a lot of alcohol just now and has a severe stomach ache. A moment ago, the property owner called to inform me that my brother seemed unwell but refused to go to the doctor. Can you help me check on him? After Ye Yuwei finished talking, Xiao Yaojing immediately gave her a thumbs up for lying so well. Ah but Im still having ss, so... Wen Shan was reluctant to go because she was afraid of facing Nn Chunbo, but she was still worried about his health. I see. Its alright then, it shouldnt be anything serious. The worst that happened before this was only him getting gastric perforation, so Ill just go over after finishing up here. You just continue with what you are doing, Ye Yuwei said pleasantly. Wait, gastric perforation? Didnt that mean that his stomach had a hole? That could be fatal! Erm, I only have ten more minutes before my ss ends. Please give me the address and Ill go over after ss, Wen Shan said urgently, like she was afraid that Ye Yuwei might end the call. Alright, please go if it is convenient for you. Ill send you the address in a while. Ye Yuwei immediately ended the call. Chapter 1435 - A Misunderstanding

    Chapter 1435: A Misunderstanding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Your ability to lie and your mans ability to get into life-threatening situations are exactly the same! Xiao Yaojing clicked her tongue in disgust as sheid on the sofa. Ye Yuwei red Xiao Yaojing before calling Nn Chunbo. When he picked up, she immediately scolded, Why did you drink? Dont you know that your stomach is weak? Xiao Yaojing choked out augh. Ye Yuwei sounded like a fierce mother hen. Nn Chunbo chuckled. Im fine. I just took my medicine so Ill be alright after some rest at my apartment. Ye Yuwei ended the call after a while and sent Nn Chunbos apartment address to Wen Shan. Ye Yuwei then looked at Xiao Yaojing and said confidently, This should work. Dont get your hopes up, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Where did your hubby get this food from? I want to buy it next time, its quite tasty. Ye Yuwei smiled cheekily as she sat beside Xiao Yaojing and replied, The food was allegedly ordered by your husband. Xiao Yaojing was speechless. I have a father at home, and my husband can buy food for that cheap man Gu Juexi without even buying any for my father! I want to divorce him! Xiao Yaojing began to lose her temper. Ye Yuwei massaged her traumatized ears. Xiao Yaojing was indeed pissed off today. Nn Chunbo returned to his apartment to rest after taking his medicine. The pain in his stomach was quite intense this time. Heid still on his bed, no longer that young teenager who would toss and turn to ease the pain. After Wen Shans ss was dismissed, she immediately left the experimentalb before Professor Yin could look for her and stop her from going out. Wen Shan bought some medicine at the college entrance before quickly hailing a taxi, hoping that Nn Chunbos condition had not worsened. Wen Shan knew about his weak stomach because he rarely ate spicy food. She had always gotten him nd food before this. She never expected Nn Chunbo to go to the extent of drinking on an empty stomach though. Wen Shan reached the apartmentplex and reported herself in. She walked up to Nn Chunbos unit and pressed the doorbell. It rang several times and the door opened. However, it was not Nn Chunbo but a young woman. Finger still on the doorbell, Wen Shans mind went nk as the unfamiliardy stared at her. She instinctively nced at the unit number and confirmed it was the right one. May I know who you are looking for? The youngdy asked politely. Whos that? Nn Chunbo walked towards the door, hand on his stomach. He was stunned to see Wen Shan standing there and quickened his pace, calling her name. When Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo, she realized she could no longer say she had got the wrong ce. Wen Shan panicked and hurled the medicine she bought at Nn Chunbo. I must be crazy! She eximed, then turned around and bolted. Wen Shan, Nn Chunbo called out and tried to catch up with her. Not wanting to waste time waiting for the elevator, Wen Shan immediately took the stairs to go down. Nn Chunbo was out of breath and the pain in his stomach was terrible so he slowed to a stop as Wen Shan disappeared from sight. Feeling defeated, he used the wall as his support and squatted down, trying to curb the pain. Mr. Nn. The youngdy hurried out to help Nn Chunbo get back onto his feet. This youngdy was not a stranger to Nn Chunbo. She was one of the two maids newly employed by the Gu Family, and the 18-year-old would clean the apartment unit once every three days. Mr. Nn, that youngdy might have misunderstood something. I should look for her now to make things clear, otherwise my employer might fire me. Chapter 1436 - I’m Drunk

    Chapter 1436: Im Drunk

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young maid was on the verge of tearing up. Ever since the abduction of Bai Xiaolian, she had worked really hard under the employment of the Gu family and feared making the slightest mistake. If she was the cause of ruining Nn Chunbos rtionship with his girlfriend, she would definitely be fired from her job. Its alright, Nn Chunbo said as the young maid helped him return to his apartment. He had better wait until he had fully recovered before he tried to make things clear with her, otherwise things might go awry. Wen Shan left the apartment, wiping her tears away roughly and searching for Le Tians contact in her phone. She must have been crazy to think that Nn Chunbo needed her when he was sick! Le Tian, lets go for a drink, Wen Shan blurted out then ended the call without waiting for her reply. Le Tian hurried to the bar to find Wen Shan swaying slightly on her chair. She had definitely drank quite a lot. Shanzi, whats wrong? Le Tian hurried over and covered the mouth of the beer ss Wen Shan was holding. Why are you drinking so much? I must be a fool, the biggest one of all! Does he even need me at all? No, he doesnt! But I, fool that I am, rushed to his doorstep to deliver medicine just because of one phone call, only to be greeted by another woman! Wen Shan eximed, grabbing Le Tians shoulders and shaking her vigorously. Le Tian only vaguely understood what Wen Shan was talking about considering how much her head was spinning at being shaken. Wen Shan was referring to her Papa Nn who Le Tian knew she could not let go of although she said otherwise. Why am I that crazy? Wen Shan sighed loudly and slumped over the bar counter. Why cant I forget him? Why? Le Tian helped her up, stopping her from falling off her chair. She felt the answer to Wen Shans questions was obvious. Falling in love obviously led to eternal doom. Hence, Le Tian did not stop Wen Shan from drinking or advise her against it because getting drunk might let her sleep better. Le Tian just apanied her, faithfully watching over her friend. Shanzi, your credentials are quite good. There are so many guys pursuing you at college, why do you still want Nn Chunbo? Le Tian scoffed as she poured another ss of alcohol for Wen Shan. If you think hes handsome, Im sure youve seen more handsome ones! You even use honorifics when referring to Gu Juexi who is around Nn Chunbos age! Both Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo were really attractive but she had to admit that Nn Chunbo still came in secondpared to Gu Juexi. Thats right! But why? Wen Shanughed, but felt dejection beginning to creep in. She just couldnt understand why she couldnt move on from Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo was not the most handsome man she knew nor the best at Mathematics because If was on par with him, but Wen Shan still couldnt get over him. Le Tian, do you know something? During our sophomore year, when I first saw his eyes, I saw the brightness in them. It felt like he was only looking at me, and from that moment on, he had secured a ce in my heart, Wen Shan slurred drunkenly. Le Tian, however, understood what she said. I thought that he was looking at me, Le Tian responded, grinning. Thats right, he was clearly looking at everybody. I was the only unlucky one who fell into his trap. Wen Shan lost her grip on the beer ss she was holding and it fell onto the counter, rolling away. Le Tian scanned her surroundings and raised her hand in apology. She then helped Wen Shan to her feet. Alright, lets go to another ce. Do you want me to continue apanying you to drink? Le Tian, what are you doing here? An extremely displeased voice said just as Le Tian was about to leave the bar with Wen Shan. Chapter 1437 - Two Boxes of Gastric Medication

    Chapter 1437: Two Boxes of Gastric Medication

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan lifted her head and saw someone who looked just like Ding Junhui. She instantly pushed Le Tian aside and staggered towards that person. Teach...Teacher Ding, what are you doing here? Before Wen Shan could go any further though, she was being taken away by two bodyguards. Hey, dont touch my friend! Le Tian shoved the bodyguards aside and blocked Wen Shan protectively, ring ferociously at the man in sunsses. Are you out of your mind? The man stared at Le Tian. The sunsses only hid the mans eyes, so his frown was clearly visible. He was unhappy. After giving the men a scolding, Le Tian turned to Wen Shan. Look carefully, this is not your Teacher Ding. You drank so much you cant recognize people anymore. Lets go. Le Tian immediately took Wen Shan out of the bar. The man frowned as he watched Le Tian supporting her drunk friend while leaving the ce. Eventually, he strode into one of the bars private rooms. Le Tian helped Wen Shan exit the bar and said, I think youve reached your alcohol quota. Since you miss your Teacher Ding so much, why not ask him to pick you up? No, please dont, Wen Shan begged nervously, You must never call him. With a yawn, Wen Shan rested her head on Le Tians shoulder. Although Wen Shan was drunk, she still knew that it would be a terrible idea to inform Ding Junhui. One of her principles was to not lead on people she was not interested in. Le Tian sighed and helped her to the side of the road, wanting to hail a taxi for Wen Shan. I thought that you would remain calm and not give in to getting drunk, but turns out I was wrong. The worst that had happened before this was Wen Shan locking herself up in her dorm for a week. Le Tian was clueless as to where she should send Wen Shan to. Her own house was the only ce she could think of because other ces might not be able to amodate this drunkard. What about Wen Shans house? Le Tian recalled Wen Shans parents getting upset over Wen Shan and eliminated that option. Le Tian decided to help her best friend Wen Shan confront Nn Chunbo about his motives and make things clear once and for all. After Wen Shan ran off, Nn Chunbo had returned to his apartment with the young maids assistance. He immediately sat on the sofa and looked at the quivering maid beside him. This has nothing to do with you, so dont worry about it. Nn Chunbo waved his hand to console the youngdy who was holding back her tears. Mr. Nn, I...I can go and exin it to her. Please dont tell Mr. and Mrs. Gu about it, the young maid begged, almost wanting to kneel down. Nn Chunbo looked at the youngdy who was in tears. At merely seventeen or eighteen, she would not have be a maid if it was not for a hard life. The Gu family paid their employees handsomely, and an honest employee would receive greater benefits under them ifpared to other ces. Moreover, the incident regarding Bai Xiaolian served as a great lesson and made this youngdy worry about the possibility of losing her job. You may return now. Well pretend this incident never happened. I wont tell Gu Juexi either. Nn Chunbo had no intention of condemning the young maid. Thank you, Mr. Nn, thank you! Ill go after cleaning up whatevers left. The girl ran off to continue her unfinished tasks, wiping away her tears. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa. Now, his head was hurting in addition to the intense pain in his stomach. The look in Wen Shans eyes kept reying in Nn Chunbos mind. Be it disappointment or disgust, his heart was still bothered by it. Mr. Nn. The young maid picked up the medicine which had beenying by the doorway and ced it on the coffee table in front of Nn Chunbo. It was two boxes of gastric medication, which were now an eyesore to him. Chapter 1438 - Nalan Chunbo’s Endurance Is No Joke

    Chapter 1438: Nn Chunbos Endurance Is No Joke

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they reached Le Tians house, Le Tian gently tucked Wen Shan in bed and took her phone. Le Tian used Wen Shans index finger to unlock her phone and searched for Nn Chunbos contact number. After some thought, Le Tian decided to use her phone to call Nn Chunbo instead. Le Tians call was answered on her second try. HelloD Mr. Nn, weve met before, Le Tian said bluntly, getting straight to the point. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a while. He slowly sat up and after searching his memory, he replied, Yes, Miss Le, weve met before. Mr. Nn, as straightforward people, let us not beat around the bush. I want to know what is on your mind. If you do not have feelings for Wen Shan, please do not get close to her. Does it stroke your ego when Wen Shan gets upset over you? As someone who had been hurt before in a rtionship, Le Tian understood Wen Shans feelings and didnt want her best friend to continue being in this state. Nn Chunbo remained silent as Le Tian scolded him. Wen Shan being sad made his heart ache even more, and all his pride left him. He did not know how to defend himself. If he admitted that he did have feelings for Wen Shan, would it be toote? If not for that short letter, he would not have had the opportunity to say what was on his mind the day he ended up hurting her in the seaside vige. What about the situation now? The incident was an ident, so I would like to personally give Wen Shan an exnation. Nn Chunbo still sounded quite weak but his tone was serious and a little anxious. Le Tian could not tell whether Nn Chunbo was anxious to get over his regret or if it was for another reason. You want to exin? Le Tian sneered. Your exnation was what drove her to get drunk when she was feeling sad, right? Wen Shan drank? Nn Chunbo asked instantly as he tolerated the pain in his stomach and stood up. Where are you both now? Is Wen Shan alright? Nn Chunbo couldnt hide his anxiousness any longer. Le Tian sensed his sincere worry but it did not mean that she approved of him yet. Is she at your ce? Ille over now. Not waiting for Le Tians reply, Nn Chunbo asked again. Le Tian remained silent. She heard a door open and close, and adys voice in the background. Le Tian immediately ended the call with a huff. The man was really up to no good! By the time Nn Chunbo reached the stairs to Le Tians house, which he had found by relyingpletely on his memory of thest time he went there, it was already early evening. He held onto his stomach while going upstairs, then stood at the doorway and kept on pressing the doorbell. Le Tian deliberately refused to open the door for Nn Chunbo because she wanted to see how persistent he was. The doorbell was still ringing after thirty minutes. Nn Chunbo pressed the doorbell once every five minutes to prevent disturbing the people who were in that house. Le Tian finally relented and slowly got up to answer the door. Le Tian had to admit that Nn Chunbo was a gentleman from the way he patiently rang the doorbell only once every five minutes to prove he was still there. This simple gesture showed that the man had been brought up well. Nn Chunbos face was very pale. He saw Le Tians shock when she opened the door and figured that she did not think he was really ill. Your endurance is no joke. Come on in. Although Le Tian was still cold to him, he could tell she did not think he was a bad person. Nn Chunbo thanked her before entering. Chapter 1439 - A Decision to Make

    Chapter 1439: A Decision to Make

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Le Tians bedroom, Wen Shan was already passed out drunk on the bed. Nn Chunbo entered the room alone. Nn Chunbo stood by the bed and looked down at Wen Shan, frowning at her flushed face. His heart ached for the bright and bubbly young woman who had resorted to drinking because of the heartache caused by a misunderstanding. It felt like his heart was being gripped tightly. Nn Chunbo sat by the bedside and reached out to touch the scar on Wen Shans neck. He remembered clearly how she had looked after him when he was illst time. When he had finally decided to treat her well, he had let her down instead. Now suspicion began to creep into his mind as to whether he had made the right decision. Perhaps he should just be looking after her from afar. Perhaps it would be best for her to not see him anymore. He had already chosen to put all his eggs in Wen Shans basket though, how could he change his mind now? Wen Shan, what should I do? Nn Chunbo asked helplessly as he held Wen Shans hand. Sadly, she could not respond. To give up or to not seemed to be the million dor question for Nn Chunbo. However, the answer was moreplicated than he had initially thought. Le Tian leaned against the door and red at Nn Chunbo. Just confess to Wen Shan already. Dont be a wimp, I hate guys like you the most! Le Tian was always sharp and straightforward. This time though, Nn Chunbo knew that her words were directed at him. However, it was undeniable that Le Tian actually helped him make a decision. If he still liked Wen Shan, why should he let her go? Thank you, Nn Chunbo said as he picked Wen Shan up gently and stood. What are you doing? Le Tian demanded anxiously. If Wen Shan were to find out that this was all because of her doing, she would definitely not let her off the hook! Nn Chunbo turned to look at Le Tian. Ill bring her back. Thank you for your help today. Nn Chunbos voice was gentle but Le Tian heard the firmness behind it. He was telling her, not asking her. Le Tian cautiously allowed Nn Chunbo to walk past her, eyes on him as he carried Wen Shan out of her house. Hey, she really loves you. Please dont hurt her anymore, Le Tian called out. I know that, thanks. Nn Chunbo thanked Le Tian again before striding off with Wen Shan in his arms. If he really could not let her go, he might as well take the more straightforward road of pursuing her to get back together. He recalled Weiweis advice that he should pursue Wen Shan the way she had initially pursued him. Provided that Wen Shan still liked him. Watching her from afar was too painful. If he didnt know how to pursue someone, it was time to learn then. Did he not have the best teacher? Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan down the stairs. He put her in the car seat gently, then touched her face. Although Wen Shans drunk look was much cuter than her usual one, Nn Chunbo was still unhappy that she had drunk so much. It was dangerous. After putting on the seatbelt for Wen Shan, Nn Chunbo went over to the drivers seat. All Nn Chunbo wanted to do was take Wen Shan away from this ce. Be it college or his apartment, he didnt care as long as only the two of them were present. He only wanted to give her a clear exnation first. Of course, this depended on whether Wen Shan was willing to listen to his exnation. Chapter 1440 - Did He Think That He Would Always Be That Lucky?

    Chapter 1440: Did He Think That He Would Always Be That Lucky?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She should know, right? Nn Chunbo looked at the girl next to him skeptically. He could usually calcte an unexpected oue but he was unable to predict her answer. By the time Nn Chunbo had brought Wen Shan back, the maids had finished tidying the house and had gone back to Gu Mansion already. Nn Chunbo ced Wen Shan on his bed carefully, then went to the bathroom to get warm water to wipe her face. At that very moment, all the suffering and pain and unexpected troubles seem to dissolve into nothingness. It all became clear to him. All this while, all he needed to do was to make a decision. There were no other options, just a single answer and he would only choose that path. Nn Chunbo touched Wen Shans face, saying softly, We no longer have an option. Since were already here, lets walk down this path together. Sadly, the person who was fast asleep couldnt hear or reply. Due to fear, the maid told Ye Yuwei of what happened in Nn Chunbos apartment. This was because Ye Yuwei was easier to approachpared to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei was in the study, listening to the maids trembling voice as she exined the situation to her. At that moment, she felt that Mr. Gus ns seemed to have gone a bit awry. Madam, I didnt mean to do it on purpose. I didnt know that the young miss was heading there. Can I go back to her and apologize? I beg you, please dont fire me, the young maid said, tears streaming down her face. Ye Yuwei looked at the maid who started working there at the same time as Bai Xiaolian. The only difference was that Bai Xiaolian was a university graduate and this girl hadnt even finished middle school. She was just a simple little girl. I wont fire you and it is not your fault. Dont worry about it, just continue your work. The maid was still quite young, and Ye Yuwei felt the need to take care of her. The young girl nodded, eyes red, then turned around and walked out of the room. The maid was about to reach the front door when Gu Juexi walked in. She was afraid to even make eye contact with him. She just greeted him respectfully in a soft voice before hastily walking away. What happened? Gu Juexi asked while turning around to nce at the maid. Ye Yuwei frowned and decided to call Nn Chunbo and ask about his whereabouts. Are you alright? Ye Yuwei asked when he picked up the call. Nn Chunbo sat at the bedside looking at Wen Shan who was still fast asleep. Wei Wei, Ive decided. If I forced myself to let it go, it would only hurt me even more. Why should I do this to myself? Ye Yuwei wanted tofort him but after hearing those words, she felt angry as she nced up at Gu Juexi. What did he think this was? His method was inappropriate but he still got the results he desired... Did he think that he would always be that lucky? Alright, I wish you all the best. Quickly fulfil her wish to be the deans wife. Ye Yuwei immediately cut the call and looked at Gu Juexi. No problem at all. Going through this problem would allow Nn Chunbo to think more clearly. It was more meaningful than Wen Shan just sending him medicine, right? Gu Juexis n wasnt foiled, but had instead aplished something they hadnt expected. Gu Juexi walked towards a book shelf and took out a journal regarding army matters. He frowned then walked out. Why are you taking that? Your son wants it. In the apartment, Nn Chunbo kept the lights off. The only source of light came from the moon which shone directly through the window and onto the woman who was asleep in bed. Once she woke up, what should he tell her? Chapter 1441 - Mr. Nalan, Please Don’t Call Me That Intimately

    Chapter 1441: Mr. Nn, Please Dont Call Me That Intimately

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan awoke with a bad headache. She sat up slowly, holding her head with a hand. This ce was strangely unfamiliar. Since when did Le Tian change her room? Especially when this room was too luxurious for Le Tian to afford. Wen Shan got down from the bed, scanning her surroundings. Did she drink so muchst night that Le Tian threw her by the roadside and she got hitched to a stranger? Was it really that extreme? Wen Shan opened the door and saw a person standing in the kitchen. His back looked somewhat familiar. Youre awake. Go wash your face thene have breakfast, Nn Chunbo said as he filled a bowl with porridge then turned to Wen Shan who was standing at the room door. Wen Shan blinked slowly. Was she hallucinating this early in the morning? That had to be it, Wen Shan thought as she quickly turned around and mmed the room door shut. Three questions instantly popped into her mind when the door clicked shut. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? So the person out there is indeed Nn Chunbo, is this his apartment then? Wen Shan looked at herself in rm. When she realized that nothing had been taken off nor were there any signs of her clothes being removed, she sighed in relief. Luckily, she hadnt done anything to Nn Chunbo while she was drunk. Knock knock! Someone knocked on the door loudly and Wen Shan jumped back in surprise. Shan Shan,e have breakfast first then well talk, Nn Chunbo called from outside the door. His voice was like his personalitysoft and polite. Talk? About what? Wen Shan looked around, then quickly grabbed her shoes which were on the side of the bed and put them on. She snatched her handphone, then threw open the door with such force that Nn Chunbo backed away when she walked out of the room. Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo hastily grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Shan Shan, please Mr. Nn, please dont call me that intimately. Wen Shan red at Nn Chunbo defiantly, then pulled her hand out of his grasp and ran out of his apartment. Shan... Nn Chunbo started but the house door had already closed by then. Nn Chunbo smiled bitterly. She had run off so quickly. Forget it. It was still early anyways, he could take his own sweet time. Wen Shan left the apartment and got into the elevator. The moment the elevator doors closed, she immediately smacked her chest. She had acted like a strong woman just now, right? She didnt falter and fawn over him, right? She used to be so easily swayed. Now, she would not allow herself to be so easily swayed by something as simple as breakfast. Wen Shan turned and pressed her back against the elevator wall. She did want to eat the breakfast that he had made though. But since she had already fled, how could she go back? Wen Shan was leaning back against the wall when the elevator arrived on a certain floor and some people entered it. They gave her strange looks. Wen Shan looked away, feeling her cheeks burn. She quickly straightened and tidied her clothes. She was very normal, yes, very normal. The elevator reached the ground floor and Wen Shan quickly ran out of it, all the way to the front door. She didnt even wait for public transport and got right into a taxi. Once she hopped in, she immediately called Le Tian. Yesterday, wasnt I with you? Why did I end up waking up in Nn Chunbos bed? Wen Shan hissed loudly, making the driver turn to look at her. Those words were a little crude. Le Tian, who was readingics in bed, replied calmly, How was I supposed to fight him? Thats why you handed me over to him? Wen Shan shrieked. Chapter 1442 - Heart Shape

    Chapter 1442: Heart Shape

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wasnt I giving you what you wanted? Le Tian scoffed. Who... who wants to go to his house? Wen Shans anger was fading, either because Le Tian was right or she was too angry. Le Tian yawned. Big Sis wants to go back to sleep, dont disturb me. Please join your Papa Nn for lunch. Hey! Wen Shan shouted but Le Tian had already cut the line. Wen Shan put her handphone away, fuming. But why? Why had she ended up at Nn Chunbos house? What was there to discuss? She clearly remembered the time when she had been chased out. She wasnt dumb, so why would she want to discuss anything with him now? The first day of university was rough for Wen Shan. The first thing that happened was her getting lectured by Professor Yin, who was furious because he couldnt contact her yesterday. He wasnt lecturing her out of concern, but because he wanted her to handle a student for him because he didnt want to. Wen Shan just stood there and took the scolding silently. How could she argue? She couldnt tell him that it was a personal matter. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She would rather just keep quiet about it. Wen Shan hung her head and walked out of the office dejectedly. She looked up at Ding Junhui who was waiting at the door and sighed deeply. Ding Junhui waved something in the air and passed it to her. Did you get the receipts yet? I told my brother yesterday. His manager brought these over, are they enough? Ding Junhui smiled. Oh this is enough, this is more than enough. Thank you, Teacher Ding. Wen Shan held onto the receipts and carefully put them away. After arranging these, all thats left is to pass them to the finance department, right? Ding Junhui nodded. The maximum for a lecturer should be around five thousand. Please make sure you do not exceed that amount. No problem, Wen Shan said, relieved. Once she got back, she could take out all the receipts and start saving up again. Wen Shan thanked him once again. The scolding she had gotten before seemed to have slipped out of her mind and her usual happy mood returned. Ding Junhui looked at Wen Shan who was walking away and smiled. He then turned around and went back to his own office. Wen Shan returned to the apartment. She quickly took out all the receipts and began arranging them. She was thinking of the money she had previously spent. Finally, she could get it all back! Beep! Theputers message system rang. Wen Shan arranged another receipt and opened the message tab. [If only time froze when we first met: So hows the new journaling along? Shan Shan: *Heart* Older Sister, youre still thinking of my journal? Youre too nice. Shan Shan: Recently, I met a crazy lecturer. Im busy settling his things at the moment so I havent started writing the new journal yet. If only time froze when we first met: Crazy lecturer? Shan Shan: Yeah, he really is. Im currently helping him arrange his receipts for ims. If only time froze when we first met: Alright. Please do not hesitate to ask me for help. ] Ah Just as Nn Chunbo finished replying, he heard a loud screech. Nn Chunbo stood up and walked towards the window. Wen Shan looked at the receipts in her hands then checked the recorded amount. The lecturers flight tickets and goods cost five thousand sharp. This left her unable to im for food and lodging. Wen Shan sprawled onto her table, lookingpletely defeated. As if she had given up all hope. Nn Chunbo thought for a moment then walked back to his table. Chapter 1443 - 1443 Actually, I Am a Man 1443 Actually, I Am a Man [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: If you want to graduate by next year, it would be best to hand in your thesis by December. Shan Shan: Sure! Thanks, Sis. Shan Shan: Why is there such a big difference between people? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: What? Shan Shan: I mean look at Big Sis and my crazy lecturer. His quota for reimbursement is five thousand yuan. He ended up maximizing the quota on his own, and I bought food for him which cost about five hundred yuan which can no longer be reimbursed because itll exceed the quota. Shan Shan: Im so angry.] Nn Chunbo read her message then leaned back in his chair, brows furrowed. He nced at the receipts on his desk and after thinking for a while, he started to type. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Then what do you n to do? Shan Shan: I cant reimburse it, so I just have to leave it be then. Shan Shan: Plus, Im pretty sure that crazy lecturer might not even pass me the money even if I did get reimbursed.] The finance department would directly deposit the money into the lecturers ount anyway. After realizing that, Wen Shans mood improved slightly. [Shan Shan: Whatever. I think its best I think of ways to not buy food for him in the future. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Yeah. Shan Shan: Ah, I dont want to think about this anymore. Sis, do you have Ifs picture?] Sis? Every time Nn Chunbo saw that word, he would frown. Which part of him looked like a sister? [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Why do you want his picture? Youll get to see him sooner orter, right? Shan Shan: Yes, but I am just curious to know what he looks like. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: What do you think he is like? Shan Shan: He should be a good person. He treated us to a meal before. Ha ha ha! If Only Time Froze When We First Met: ...] Just a meal and it made her so happy? He could have bought her meals for the rest of her life. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Well, he is quite good-looking. Shan Shan: So hes a handsome hunk? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Just normal.] Wen Shan stroked her chin as she read the reply. He probably wasnt a balding uncle, right? Nn Chunbo definitely knew who the person was. If it wasnt for the tension between them, she would have asked him personally. Nobody said anything for a while. Wen Shan considered something then started typing. [Shan Shan: Sister can reply fluently in Chinese, are you from China? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Yes. Shan Shan: Wow, Sister is awesome!] Nn Chunbo massaged his temples. This girl couldnt be saved. Every sentence started with Sister, should he just tell her that he was a man? [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Actually, I am a man.] Wen Shan stared at the screen, stunned. Wh... What? Wen Shan looked at the reply and felt like a total idiot. Did the older sister just say that shes a man? She even sent him the heart emoji! Wen Shan covered her face with her hands. This was so embarrassing. Could she just pretend that nothing had happened? Nn Chunbo kept looking at hisst message. He knew that if he pretended to be a woman, it would be easier to talk to her but if he didnt tell her now and she eventually found out, she would definitely get mad. Sometimes, hiding too much of ones identity caused more harm than good. Chapter 1444 - Is This Going to Be Chaotic?

    Chapter 1444: Is This Going to Be Chaotic?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats why Nn Chunbo rified it now. [Shan Shan: I am so sorry. I am so, so sorry. I thought that you were a woman because you seem so friendly and gentle. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Gentle? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: How so? Shan Shan: Just... gentle. You always give me an answer without losing your patience, thats why I thought that you were an older sister.] Nn Chunbo read her reply and felt a little insulted. Was it because he didnt treat her patiently in the past that she felt this way? [Shan Shan: Big Brother, are you angry? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Nope. Why would I be?] In this lifetime, he would never get angry at her. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: How about your receipts, what are you going to do about them? Shan Shan: What else can I do? I wont send in my receipts then. I just realized that even if I were to attach my receipts and the finance department reimbursed me, I am quite sure the lecturer would not pay me back. Shan Shan: Im not afraid though. I am waiting for If toe to our campus, he will surely know how to get rid of this professor.] Nn Chunbo rubbed his forehead. He thought for a moment then made a phone call. Wen Shan finished arranging the receipts and had nothing to do, so she decided to work on her journal. At least she could show it to Big Brother. After making the phone call, Nn Chunbo walked to the window and looked at the girl who was sitting in front of herptop. How could he allow her to be bullied? Nn Chunbos phone call was simple. The content of it was: I realize that the monthly reimbursement caps of five thousand yuan is not properly spent on research. Therefore, I rmend that the management take serious action and do thorough checking before approving any expense that might be wasteful. Since I brought this up, I would like to start implementing this in the Physics faculty. While Wen Shan was busy writing her journal, the physics faculty blew up at the news. The new dean wanted to flip the faculty upside down? He hadnt even appeared in person yet but he had already implemented such an outrageous rule. The reimbursement issue was a very sensitive topic. Since many people were affected by it, Nn Chunbo thought that with this change, he could make people more aware of their privilege. This was not something he would be bothered by anyway. Since Wen Shan was unhappy, everyone else would be unhappy too. Dean Fang was quick to call him. His message was clear: You cant make such big changes now, or else when you take over, work is going to be really messy. Nn Chunbo knew but he didnt care. To educate another is a privilege, and I just wish that the lecturers will spend more time teaching. Dean Fang, you must always remember that theres no such thing as a university that owes a lecturer. There are only lecturers that cant find a university to work in. The person on the other end of the phone was silent. Isnt that the main reason why I was hired? Dean Fang chuckled at Nn Chunbos words. Yes, it was the main reason why he hired Nn Chunbo. How had he forgotten about it? Alright then. If theres anything I can help you with, feel free to contact me. He wanted to advise Nn Chunbo at first but now it seemed like Nn Chunbo had thestugh. Nn Chunbo thanked Dean Fang and ended their call. He continued to watch the person who was seated in front of the window. He needed to think of a way to stop her from running away every time they met. It had to stop. How did she do it in the past? Everywhere he went, she would be there. Why didnt he use that method as well then? 1 Nn Chunbo thought for a moment then looked at his watch. She must not have had her breakfast yet, maybe he should send her some. Chapter 1445 - 1445 Everyone She Knew Was Skilled at Making Others Worry About Them 1445 Everyone She Knew Was Skilled at Making Others Worry About Them Nn Chunbo pondered for a while, then turned away and walked out of the study. After a whole year, Gu Juexi was finally making movies again. Histest movie was somewhat rted to physics. With Gu Juexis bad temper, it normally took about three to five years to produce a movie but this recent one didnt take as long, mostly because he had found an amazing script. No one knew which script Gu Juexi had picked but he had already decided on the characters and had even added a female lead. Many female artists began auditioning for the role, hoping to be picked by Gu Juexi. The cast would be chosen by him personally. Ye Yuwei once remarked that he only chose them himself so he could ogle the beautiful actresses. Much to her surprise though, Gu Juexi asked Ding Ning to select the new female lead instead. Which was how Ye Yuwei encountered Ding Ning in Gu Juexis office. The woman was lying on the couch and ying games on her handphone, legs propped up on the armrest. Ding Ning nced at Ye Yuwei when she walked in, then went back to ying her game. Gu Juexi isnt here. You might have to wait a while for him. Ye Yuwei nodded then walked over to Ding Nings side and sat down. She noticed that Ding Ning wasnt in her uniform. In October, when the weather was somewhat cold, Ding Ning was wearing short pants which exposed her long legs, a tiny jacket, and bright red high heels. A long coat wasid out on one side of the couch. No one would be able to tell that this woman was actually a Major. Ye Yuwei looked at herself inparison and frowned. Whatever. She decided not topare herself to Ding Ning, it would only make her feel bad. Why did Gu Juexi invite you over? Ye Yuwei asked. I was on vacation when he called and told me that he needs my help, so I came over. Ding Ning finished her game and tossed her phone on the table, then stretched her arms. Most importantly, I didnt want to remain idle. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment. It was more likely that she didnt want to see Yu Jiangqing. Is Brother Yu here as well? Whats the point of having him here? Ding Ning snapped as she remembered him saying that her outfit was too revealing and not formal enough. He should be more thoughtful considering that Ding Ning came all the way here because of him, losing her freedom in the process. Ding Ning, do you still have feelings for him? If not, why would you still hate him? Ye Yuwei asked carefully. Feelings for him? Are you kidding? When I lost my child, where was he? Just waiting for his flight to escape. Ding Ning sneered. Ye Yuwei could only stare at her in sympathy. This woman couldnt let go of the past because she still cared about him. As a mother, she understood how she felt. Somehow, Ye Yuwei also felt that Ding Ning relied on Yu Jiangqing. It was because of him that she was able to make it so far. Actually, she believed Yu Jiangqing. Sometimes, logic didnt mean anything when it came to matters of the heart. Especially when it involved children. Ye Yuwei was willing to argue with Gu Juexi over their childs education, which was nothingpared to Ding Ning losing her child. Before Ye Yuwei could say anything, her handphone vibrated. She took out her phone and looked at the message she had received. [Brother: I realized I didnt get to know her well enough. I dont even know what she likes to eat.] Ye Yuwei blinked, dumbfounded. Ye Yuwei looked at the message, then turned to Ding Ning. It was true. Everyone she knew was skilled at making others worry about them. Chapter 1446 - What Does Wen Shan Like to Eat?

    Chapter 1446: What Does Wen Shan Like to Eat?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei called Nn Chunbo. How many times did you eat with her? If you dont know what she likes, then how am I supposed to know? This question made Nn Chunbo wince. In the past, they had eaten together often, but Wen Shan would always order Nn Chunbos favourite dishes. Hence, he really had no clue what she liked. Youre indeed a man who cant be saved, Ye Yuwei sighed. Nn Chunbo remained silent. Why dont you just try to understand her like how she once tried to understand you? Nn Chunbo ended the call in frustration. Her advice was pointless. Ding Ning smirked at Ye Yuwei cynically. Dont you feel left out seeing everyone around you having rtionship issues? Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes. Never! She felt like she was the luckiest person in the world. Youre spouting so much nonsense, did I invite you here to cause problems? Its time to get to work, Gu Juexi walked in and growled, then frowned when he noticed Ding Nings attire. Was this girl dressed to go to a nightclub? Ding Ning stood up on her overly tall high heels, turned around, and walked out of the office. Ye Yuwei watched her sashay away, slightly envious. Please stay away from her in the future, Gu Juexi said as he closed the door. I find her quite pleasant actually. Shes very... dashing, Ye Yuwei admitted. She actually admired women like Ding Ning but deep down she knew she could never be like her. People always admired dashing girls like Mo Fei and Ding Ning but sadly, those kinds of girls could only be admired from afar. Gu Juexis expression darkened at Ye Yuweis words. Hey, do you know what Wen Shan likes to eat? Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Why would you think I know? Gu Juexiughed. Ye Yuwei remained silent. She must be going nuts. How could she ask her husband what another woman liked? Was she dumb? Nn Chunbo was browsing for ingredients in the mall. He frowned at the items, not sure what to purchase. He wanted to cook for Wen Shan but he wasnt sure what she liked. He couldnt possibly ask her, it would ruin everything. Le Tian? Nn Chunbo suddenly thought of Wen Shans best friend. Le Tian answered Nn Chunbos call and was speechless when he asked her what Wen Shan liked to eat. It was true that good men always belonged to others. If I were to tell you, it would dull the meaning behind the gesture. I think its best you find out by yourself, Le Tian answered finally. Nn Chunbo pondered for a moment before saying, I will pay more attention in the future, but right now, I would like to know what she likes to eat. She hasnt had her breakfast yet. Le Tian was just about to start work on a new model but hesitated when she heard that. She sighed then eventually said, Anything home-cooked will be fine. She is not a picky eater. Nn Chunbos current attitude had earned Le Tians grudging approval. Nn Chunbo thanked her and ended the call. He immediately went to pick some ingredients in the ingredient aisle. Home-cooked food? Nn Chunbo had never felt this excited before, not even when he was giving a talk or doing his experiments... No, he had never experienced this kind of excitement before. Chapter 1447 - Could That Little Twerp Be in Trouble?

    Chapter 1447: Could That Little Twerp Be in Trouble?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sometimes, the ones that were not picky with their food were the most difficult to satisfy. Le Tian helpfully suggested sweet and sour pineapple pork, fried meat with oyster mushrooms, and chilled cucumber. Nn Chunbo tried to memorize all of the dishes. He picked the ingredients, thanked her, and ended the phone call. After buying the ingredients from the mall, Nn Chunbo made his way back to the university. At that moment, Wen Shan had already left for breakfast. She was out eating with Ding Junhui. Its not as if they went on a date, it was just a coincidence that they met there. Ding Junhui was going to lecture at noon so he had gone there for lunch while Wen Shan had gone there to have her breakfast. Wen Shan was talking to Ding Junhui about her journal while gobbling down her food. Suddenly, Mao Cang arrived and sat down next to them. Oi, Teacher Ding, Sister, lets eat together! Mao Cang sucked in his tummy and sat next to Ding Junhui. The way he spoke was so rude that Wen Shan and Ding Junhui felt disgusted. Wen Shan rolled her eyes discreetly and continued to eat her breakfast. Teacher Mao didnt see us? Ding Junhuiughed coldly. Mao Cangs facial expression changed slightly but he wasnt angry. Teacher Ding, I heard that youll be appointed as an assistant lecturer soon? You just heard? I thought the whole university knew by now, Ding Junhui replied monotonously while eating his lunch. Mao Cangs features twisted in anger and he said, Teacher Ding, Im not trying to criticize but you should at least reevaluate yourself. Dont get cocky just because you were nominated. Wen Shan lifted her head and stared directly as Mao Cangs fat and oily face. Older Brother, those words are wise indeed, but they are more suitable for Older Brother instead. What did you just say? Mao Cang, who had just been schooled by his junior, red at her. Wen Shan wasnt afraid of him since he was nothing but a uselessckey to her. Dear Brother, I thought you only had bad eyesight. Could it be that even your hearing has gone bad too? Wen Shan asked sweetly as she put her chopsticks down. Teacher Ding, I am full so I shall take my leave now. Ding Junhui nodded as Mao Cang stood up furiously. His fat belly knocked the table and spilled the bowl of soup on it. Wen Shan, dont you walk away! Mao Cang shouted, face red in anger. Teacher Mao, what are you doing? Ding Junhui stood up smoothly and blocked Wen Shan from his view. This is a public area, dont make a scene. This is between our faculty members, what does it have to do with you? Mao Cang sneered as he pushed Ding Junhui aside and walked towards Wen Shan. Wen Shan was not afraid of him. Mao Cang was a man who was always afraid that Ding Junhui would snatch his chance of being promoted to assistant lecturer. The problem was that the university only nominated a certain number of candidates for that position and the nominations were not equally divided among the faculties. That is why the words that Wen Shan spoke were so offensive to him, and why he was furious. Nn Chunbo had just arrived at the university after buying the ingredients. Right then, he heard news of two lecturers and an assistant fighting in the canteen. They were now in the management office being questioned. Lecturers? Assistant? Nn Chunbo slowed his car down. Now that he thought about it, the first person who came to mind when he heard assistant was Wen Shan. Could that little twerp be in trouble? It was a well-known fact that the physics department hamster and the mathematics department Teacher Ding were not on good terms. The unexpected thing was that they actually fought today because of a physics department student. Those two were aiming to be assistant professors, so wouldnt this be a problem? It was said that the physics student once taught in the university and now shes an assistant lecturer. Even the physics department is helping Teacher Ding. That hamsters personality is just as ugly as his face. Teacher Ding? Nn Chunbo immediately turned his steering wheel and changed the direction of his car. Chapter 1448 - I Am Her Guardian

    Chapter 1448: I Am Her Guardian

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fighting? Even from afar, the headmasters angry voice could be heard clearly. At that moment, the dean of the mathematics faculty and the physics facultys Professors Yin and Professor Zhou were also present. This was because the physics department dean was overseas and hadnt returned yet. The mathematics facultys dean was naturally protecting Ding Junhui. He wasnt giving Wen Shan any of it. Professor Yin on the other hand was fanning the fire by constantly saying how he had failed to teach her properly and how Wen Shan didnt know the basic courtesy of respecting her seniors. Professor Zhou looked at Professor Yin in disappointment. Professor Yin, this is too arbitrary. How did this be Wen Shans fault? Are you saying that this isnt her fault? She was provoking her senior. At this young age, shes already such a rebel. I have no idea how her parents raised her. Plus, she is now my assistant. If this news gets out, where am I supposed to hide my face? Professor Yin eximed, looking at Wen Shan in disgust. Wen Shan wrung her hands agitatedly and looked at Professor Yin. Professor Yin didnt even bother asking what happened and is immediately ming me for this? How dare you talk back! Kids nowadays, they really are something, Professor Yin scoffed and red at Wen Shan. He then turned to the mathematics departments dean. Old Man Ho, this problem stemmed from this student. I can see that Teacher Ding isnt the violent kind, so This has nothing to do with Wen Shan, Ding Junhui spoke and stared at Mao Cang coldly. Why doesnt Teacher Mao tell his side of the story? Why? This little twerp likes you, right? In the canteen, she said that I dont have good judgment and that I have hearing problems, and that I wanted to snatch the assistant professor position from you. Mao Cang was holding his swollen cheek which had been punched and spewing his side of the story. Wen Shan looked at Mao Cang in disbelief, then suddenly realized that someone was standing at the door. It was Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan was speechless, her anger suddenly fading. He... He... Why was he here? She was done for. Whatever the angry hamster just said, did he hear it? Wen Shan was furious. She hated that spineless hamster. Wen Shan, look at your attitude. Call your parents to the university I am her guardian, Nn Chunbo said as he walked into the room and stood next to Wen Shan. The headmaster looked at Nn Chunbo, shocked. He couldnt seem to recall why but Nn Chunbo looked so familiar. Guardian? Wen Shan looked up defiantly but Nn Chunbo smoothly pulled her behind him. Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo introduced himself. Nn Chunbo? The mathematics faculty dean blurted out. So you are Mr. Nn. Nn Chunbo smiled and nodded politely. The room was silent for a moment, then he spoke, Headmaster, I heard of the incident when I was standing outside but I feel that Wen Shans side of the story shouldnt be overlooked just because she is an assistant. She... She hit me, what else is there to exin? Mao Cang rubbed his cheek and demanded. Nn Chunbo looked at him icily. Mao Cang who was about to say something else but the words died in his throat instantly. Nn Chunbo turned to look at Wen Shan. What actually happened? You can speak now. Wen Shan was still standing behind him, herrge eyes wet as she wondered why he appeared. He heard it? He heard the hamster saying that she liked Ding Junhui? And he still took on the role of her guardian? Wen Shan was stunned and couldnt get her thoughts in order. As she was calming herself down, she saw Professor Yin giving her a threatening look. Chapter 1449 - Your Papa Nalan

    Chapter 1449: Your Papa Nn

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was he threatening her about? Wen Shan understood the situation well enough. Mao Cang was an obedient minion so Professor Yin must have wanted to make him a lecturer but there was apetition in Ding Junhui. Of course Professor Yin would take this opportunity to set up a trap. Wasnt this just great then? Ding Junhui got caught in a fight. If he was found to be directly involved in this incident, his record would be tarnished. Professor Yin must be thinking that way, right? First, he would put all the responsibility on her shoulders then let Ding Junhui take the me for her. If that happened, then his rtionship with the mathematics faculty wouldnt be affected and they might even dismiss Ding Junhui. This old man was very clever indeed. Wen Shan thought for a while then reached out but before she could speak, Nn Chunbo grabbed her arm. Are you hurt? Wen Shan sighed. She had been shoved by Mao Cang and hit herself against the table. That was why Ding Junhui had punched him. It was normal if she got hurt. The problem was Nn Chunbos concerned look. It made her mind reel. Nn Chunbo turned to re at Mao Cang. His eyes were dark and filled with a killing intent. You did this? Mao Cangs fat body seemed to have shriveled up. Who... Who hit her? It was her own fault for knocking into the table. Wen Shan had seen Nn Chunbo lose his temper and right now, he was very close to losing it. Without thinking, she quickly grabbed Nn Chunbos arm. It isnt anything serious. The most important point is that when Teacher Ding and I were having our meals, he came over and told Teacher Ding to reevaluate himself, so I told him to tone down his arrogance and walked away. As I was walking away though, he pushed me really hard and I mmed into the table. He wanted to punch me but Teacher Ding came to stop him. Wen Shan spoke quickly. She was afraid that Nn Chunbo might release his rage on Mao Cang. Nn Chunbo might bite that man to death. As to why she was afraid of him getting angry, she has no idea why she felt that way. Wen Shanid out the incident quickly. Professor Yin and Professor Zhous facial expressions changed. The difference was that Professor Zhou looked at her contemtively. Your Papa Nn is indeed a guardian, Professor Zhou said finally. Wen Shan blinked at him, speechless. Dear Professor, youre no longer young, can you stop meddling in peoples love lives? Whats that, Professor Yin? My student isnt as good as yours and has to reevaluate himself? Dean Ho asked angrily. Old Ho, how can you believe whatever this child has said? Professor Yin asked with a sly smile and chuckled. This child must have felt that the tasks that Ive assigned her are too much. You should know that kids nowadays are very cunning. You are the cunning one! Wen Shan thought furiously, ring at Professor Yin. Nn Chunbo reached out and held Wen Shans arm. Headmaster, Wen Shan has already spoken her mind, so the decision is in your hands now. If theres nothing more, we would like to take our leave, Nn Chunbo said and gave Professor Yin a cold smile as he pulled Wen Shan out of the office. Wen Shans footsteps were clumsy as Nn Chunbo pulled her away. Ding Junhui dropped his gaze, hiding the helplessness that he felt inside. When the secretary heard of the news, she quickly made her way to the headmasters office. She saw Nn Chunbo and shouted, Dea Before she could finish her sentence, Nn Chunbo turned to her and nodded. He walked past her and left. The secretary blinked in confusion. What had happened? The secretary walked into the headmasters office. Old Gu, what happened? Why did Dean Nne by? Chapter 1450 - Do You Love Ding Junhui?

    Chapter 1450: Do You Love Ding Junhui?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbos expression was dark as he dragged Wen Shan into the car, then went to the other side of the car and got inside. Wen Shan remained quiet. Should she just turn away from him coldly? Probably not a wise move since Nn Chunbo seemed furious. What about acting cute in front of him for his affection? Too shameful. Wen Shan pouted and looked out of the car. She was so anxious she felt like she needed to go to the washroom. He drove the car all the way to the staff quarters. Wen Shan was still wondering why Nn Chunbo knew where she lived when he opened the door and pulled her all the way to the second floor. Open the door. Huh? Wen Shan did not understand what was happening. What was wrong with him? Dont you know how to open the door? Nn Chunbo was still angry but he forced himself to calm down. He was afraid that he might lose it in front of Wen Shan again. Instead, he huffed and took the key from Wen Shans pocket, unlocking the door and pushing it open. He then dragged Wen Shan into the house, not even looking at his surroundings, and sat her down on the sofa. Wait for me for a while. Ill be back soon. Wen Shan sat on the sofa and watched Nn Chunbo in bewilderment. She did not know what he meant. Nn Chunbo came back soon, carrying a stic bag. He saw the remote control of the heater when he entered the house, and increased its temperature before taking a seat beside Wen Shan. Where did you get hurt? Wen Shan was speechless. Did he go and buy medicine just now? Actually, she was only hurt slightly. Im fine. Wen Shan stood up immediately and put some distance between herself and Nn Chunbo. She was afraid that she might fall for him again if he treated her nicely. Nn Chunbos hand froze midair as he watched Wen Shan retreat about two metres away from him. Slowly, he pulled his hand back. Do you love Ding Junhui? Nn Chunbo was still sitting on the sofa. He lowered his gaze slightly, hiding the disappointment in his eyes. Wen Shan was standing with her back to him. She warned herself not to turn and look at him. She was feeling suffocated. She wanted so badly to tell him that she loved no one now. She had long since lost the ability to love anyone. But she did not dare do so. The only thing she was afraid of was being hurt by him again. So Wen Shan remained quiet, lowering her head. The room fell into a frightening silence. It was deafening. Nn Chunbo took her silence for a yes andughed bitterly. He held the armrest and got up slowly. He put the medicine on the table then left. Wen Shan was still looking at the floor, clenching her fists tightly. Wen Shan turned around when she heard the door close behind her. When his footsteps faded, she threw herself onto the sofa, smacking her own head in frustration. What was she doing now? Wen Shan took the medicine from the desk and held it to her chest. Why couldnt he be this nice to me earlier? Wen Shan flung the medicine in her hand furiously. Its toote now! You idiot! Nn Chunbo went downstairs and bumped into Ding Junhui who had juste back. Ding Junhui was not surprised to find Nn Chunbo there and greeted him first. Dean Nn, Ive heard so much about you. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly and examined Ding Junhui. Chapter 1451 - Why Is Your Hand Swollen?

    Chapter 1451: Why Is Your Hand Swollen?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui felt ufortable being examined like that. This man was If, the dean the physics department. The reformation of the physics department all made sense now. He did all those things for Wen Shans sake. They only nodded at each other before going off in different directions. Nn Chunbo took the vegetables out of his car and went back to his vi. He put the stic bag on the table and sat down on the sofa. It was toote now. The pineapple and vegetables on the desk seemed to beughing at him. He was overthinking. He tore his gaze away from the vegetables, shaking his head and closing his eyes. Wen Shan took off her coat and shirt in her room. Her elbow was badly swollen. Wen Shan drew in a breath and applied medicine to the wound. She was anxious. Why was he so impatient when he had bought the medicine for her? What kind of person did that? She soon realized that she was the one who had kicked him out. So now she was both nervous and awkward. Wen Shan snapped a photo of her injury and uploaded it to her WeChat Moments. She wanted to have proof of the violent acts of her wicked professor and senior. She decided to take a nap once her anger had faded. Ye Yuwei called Nn Chunbo as he was lying on his bed. He grabbed the phone and answered, Hello? Is Wen Shan hurt? I noticed her injury is quite bad, Ye Yuwei said directly. Injury? Bad? Nn Chunbo sat up immediately. He did not look at Wen Shans injury just now. He did not even know how bad it was. She had told him that it was not a serious wound. I saw her WeChat Moments just now. Her hand was badly swollen. Did the professor punish her physically? Ye Yuwei was worried. WeChat Moments? He did not add her as his friend on WeChat. How frustrating! I know what happened. Ill take care of it. Nn Chunbo took his car keys and went out. Was her hand badly swollen? That kid was not even born when Nn Chunbo was a gangster back then. Nn Chunbo left his ce when he ended the call with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still tidying up clothes for Gu Juexi. He was going outstation. He decided that morning that he wanted to meet somebody in the USA. Gu Juexi was clinging to Ye Yuwei. He hugged her from behind and whispered seductively into her ear, Come with me. Ye Yuwei just tidied up the clothes, ignoring the childish man behind her. What if your girles back when Im gone with you? Ye Yuwei finished with the clothes. She turned and Gu Juexi nted a kiss on her lips. Well only be there for two days, and welle straight back after that. Arent you afraid that I might meet some beautiful women there? Gu Juexi nibbled her lips softly as he spoke. This woman was his drug. He would never be able to give her up. He wanted to take her everywhere he went. Ye Yuwei sneered and turned to look at him. Go and pick up a beautiful woman then. Im curious too. Gu Juexi was frightened now. If he did, he would be starting a war in his home. Come with me, please. Gu Juexi asked again. Ye Yuwei pushed him away and put his clothes into the luggage. Arent you going with Ding Ning? I feel like she doesnt enjoy mingling with other people. Gu Juexis expression darkened when he heard what she said. That woman is a gangster. She doesnt know how to mingle with ordinary people. Ye Yuwei smirked at Gu Juexi. Oh! No wonder she has no troublemunicating with you. Chapter 1452 - Do You Know What Love Is?

    Chapter 1452: Do You Know What Love Is?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was speechless. He felt like he had brought this onto himself. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. By the way, Ding Ning is using my identity for the time being anyway. How can we go overseas together? Thats not too difficult to resolve. Gu Juexi stared at her as she zipped the luggage up. It was good to have his wife around. Ye Yuwei put the luggage away then turned to look at her childish husband. I know youre the best in the world, but Yaojing is still fighting with PA Wen. Shes living with us here now. Wouldnt it be bad if I left her behind? Ye Yuwei, who is more important? Xiao Yaojing or me? Gu Juexi demanded sulkily. He blinked, shocked by the words that had left his mouth. Ye Yuwei was stunned too but she soon recovered her senses. Sheughed and hugged Gu Juexis neck. Its definitely you. Youre the most important person for me. Get going now, Ding Ning is waiting for you. Gu Juexi hugged her back and kissed her deeply before releasing her. Ye Yuwei smiled at him then pushed him away gently. Butler Kim came up to take the luggage. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi went downstairs together. PA Wen came to his senses as they approached. He did not seem fine. Ye Yuwei had never seen him like this all the years she had known him. It was stressful to work with Gu Juexi. If he did not have a positive attitude, he would surely get depression in the long run. Luckily, he was an optimistic man. But now, it seemed like he was going to get depression. PA Wen gave Xiao Yaojings phone to Ye Yuwei when Gu Juexi walked out of the house. Madam, please help me pass this to her. Im going to the US with the CEO and well be back after two to three days. Just tell her that she can go home now, PA Wen told her dejectedly, then sighed and turned to leave. Ye Yuwei looked at the phone, then at the pathetic man in front of her. She nced at the person who was standing on the first floor, who turned and left. Ye Yuwei and Wen Jie stood by the door. They turned to go into the house when the men left. Mom, Im going to check on Yaojing. Ye Yuwei grabbed the phone and went upstairs. Xiao Yaojing was lying on the sofa in the guest room. She was eating fruits while watching television. Her tummy was still t since she was still in the early stages of her pregnancy. Ye Yuwei passed the phone to her. Your man asked me to pass this to you. Do you have to behave like this? PA Wen seemed so pitiful. Xia Yaojing grabbed the phone and realized that it was fully charged. I wont forgive him if he doesnt promise that he will never take away my freedom. Do you know what love is? Ye Yuwei sat down on the bed. She showed her palm to Xiao Yaojing. This is love, Ye Yuwei murmured, then turned her hand and showed Yaojing the back of her hand. This is hurt. Xiao Yaojing kept quiet and waited for Ye Yuwei to continue. If your love is too much and you turn too fast, it bes hurt and its impossible to turn it back. So if you love and care too deeply, what you have to do is turn it around. Ye Yuwei showed her that she could not turn her hands around fully, then turned it back and showed Yaojing her palm again. Xiao Yaojing was still leaning against the head of the bed, frowning contemtively. Chapter 1453 - The Most Frightening Sentence Is ‘I’m Doing This for Your Sake.’

    Chapter 1453: The Most Frightening Sentence Is Im Doing This for Your Sake.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her facial expression had changed this time. It was just like Ye Yuwei described just now. They were at the back of the hand now. If you use force and twisted love to go back to where you were before, both of you will be hurt deeply. But you grabbed his arm too tightly and he doesnt even have any way to turn it around. You did give him a choiceyou forced him to twist it all the way around. If you continue this way, youll be hurt deeply. Ye Yuwei held Xiao Yaojings hand tightly as she spoke. Xiao Yaojing frowned at the pressure on her hand. You and Gu Juexi are practically siblings. He was like that before. Ye Yuwei let go of Xiao Yujings hand slowly. If Gu Juexi treats me like that, Ill go mad but Im telling you now that all Wen Tao ever did, he did for you. Xiao Yaojing smirked. When we were young, our mothers stopped us from ying with our toys or going out to y with friends because they wanted us to focus on our studies. They said it was for our own good. But what was the result? Were we happy? The most frightening sentence in this world is Im doing this for your sake. Ye Yuwei agreed with Xiao Yaojing. You get annoyed when people console you like that, but you never think about how to resolve the issue at hand, Ye Yuwei said seriously. Yezi, when people say that theyre doing it for our own good, its not love. Its chaining us up. I feel suffocated because of it. Tears welled up in Xiao Yaojings eyes, and she looked up to stop them from falling. It wasmon for pregnant women to have mood swings, and Xiao Yaojing was feeling better but it still upset her. Ye Yuwei held her hand tightly. Let me tell you about the time when I was pregnant. Xiao Yaojing looked at her curiously. Ye Yuwei was looking at Xiao Yaojing too. When I woke up, their presence in my body was very strong. My tummy was round andrge. I felt that I had to bring them into this world because they survived like warriors, but you know the rtionship between my mother and I. She had not even told Gu Juexi this. I left the Bai family and I rejected their help. I rejected my elder brothers help too. You never knew what I went through that time. I worked as a cashier. I went to pick up rubbish in the middle of the night while I was pregnant. But do you know? There are ces in this world with not even a dustbin by the road. You dont even have a chance there. I had been living under the bridge, I even spent time with the homeless in a homeless shelter. I did wonder if Gu Juexi would be nice to me if I went back to him. At the very least, he would not let me fall into such a pathetic state. I hid with the homeless in alleys when it rained at night, where we shivered all the time because of the cold. I thought about it a lot. If he was there, he would never let me suffer because of the kids. Ye Yuwei held Xiao Yaojings hand as she spoke. The point is, were always like this. We always forget to appreciate what we have when we are rich. When you lose it someday, youll see it yourself. Its like the little match girl who could only imagine what she would own by the strike of the match. Xiao Yaojing lowered her gaze. She really pitied Ye Yuwei for having such a hard past. At the same time, she was thinking about what she had done. Was she really wrong this time? But that kind of life was not what she wanted. Chapter 1454 - The Most Beautiful Love

    Chapter 1454: The Most Beautiful Love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its not wrong to say that they did it for your own good no matter whether they are your mother or your partner. They believe they are caring for you, though they might have used the wrong method. What you should do is not avoid him for it butmunicate openly with PA Wen. You really should talk frankly with him and tell him that what he wants for you is different from what you want, Ye Yuwei continued. Youve been with each other for so long. Do you want to argue because of the kid? Xiao Yaojing lowered her head guiltily. Ye Yuwei grabbed the remote control of the television and switched it off. Hell be outstation for three days, its time for you to think about this properly. Think about how he treated you these past few years, then think of how to resolve it. Hes not an unreasonable person, you should know that better than me. Xiao Yaojing knew that well. He was always reasonable, he was only anxious about her pregnancy. She also had not controlled her emotions very well. Yaojing, I really do hope that everyone can live happily, especially you, Ye Yuwei said seriously, holding Xiao Yaojings hands in her own. You must remember one thing no matter what happens or how you fight with each other: He loves you deeply. Love brought the two of you together. You should not force your way in your rtionship after a hundred and eighty degree turn. You should turn around and look. It is not a circle, you cannot go back to how it was at first after turning around three hundred and sixty degrees. The most beautiful love goes to and fro between zero and a hundred and eighty degrees. The most beautiful love was being between zero and a hundred and eighty degrees. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei, touched, then asked jokingly, Were you a great philosopher in your past life? Ye Yuwei smiled slightly. Maybe Xiao Yaojing was right. Love was not a circle. No one could go back to how it was after turning around three hundred and sixty degrees. The greatest harm stopped at a hundred and eighty degrees. If they continued to turn it around, they would be hurt deeply. So, go and talk openly with him when he gets back. Just follow your heart and go back to the way it was, Ye Yuwei told her, then checked the time. I need to pick up my kids now. Would you like toe with me? Alright. Xiao Yaojing took a deep breath, wiping the tears at the corners of her eyes. What I hate the most is he would not even let me out the door. Then you should tell him to go with you. Let him see that youre fine on your own, then he wont be that worried about you anymore, Ye Yuwei suggested, then got up and waited for Xiao Yaojing to put on her shoes. When she was done, they both went downstairs. How lucky you are to have a man like PA Wen by your side! So many women are jealous of you. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes as they went down the stairs. Mom, Im going to pick up Xicheng and Xixi with Yaojing now. Fine, be careful. Wen Jie looked up at them. Gu Tianmu had gone back to the USA to settle some Gu family matters. He probably would not go back there when he returned to China. The two of them got into the car. Ye Yuwei got into the drivers seat while Xiao Yaojing put on her seat belt. She looked up and asked Ye Yuwei, Wheres your father-inw? Is he not clinging to your mother-inw? Ye Yuwei shrugged. He said he was going to the USA for some business. They fought with each other because Mom was wearing the ne my uncle gave her. Xiao Yaojingughed out loud. How could that be? Ye Yuwei started the car. She felt that her father-inw was just as childish as Gu Juexi. Chapter 1455 - Two Famous People Beat up a Nobody

    Chapter 1455: Two Famous People Beat up a Nobody

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mao Chang had been admitted to the hospital. Wen Shan fell off her bed in shock when she heard the news. What did you say? Wen Shan rubbed her shoulder and asked in disbelief. Didnt you read the news? It was said that his arm was broken by someone, then another group of people came and broke his leg. Hes in the hospital right now. Le Tian was preparing a new model and had seen the news when she was taking a break. She immediately called Wen Shan to tell her. It was said that Mao Cang had been beaten up by two different groups of people. He must have annoyed quite a lot of peopletely. His arm had been broken? Wen Shans heart pounded when she looked at her swollen hand. It had be purplish. The police have started their investigation but Mao Cang did not see who the perpetrator was. The case is viral on social media now. Le Tian smiled happily. Wen Shan was speechless. She went to switch on herptop. She went to forums and the number one topic was still If, but the second hottest topic was about the lecturer from the Physics Department being beaten up and admitted to the hospital. Wen Shans hands were trembling as she clicked on the link. Somebody managed to snap Mao Cangs photo in the hospital. He was still unconscious, his face pale. His left leg was in a cast and his right hand was bandaged. Wen Shan looked down at her right hand. She remembered that Mao Cang had kicked Ding Junhuis left leg too. Was it a coincidence? Was it Teacher Ding? Wen Shan asked carefully. Hmm...Teacher Ding is a gentle and soft person. Its more likely that his brother did it. That man is a beast. Le Tian gritted her teeth when she talked about Ding Junqi. Wen Shan thought so too. Teacher Ding was a gentle person, he would never do such a thing. Did you say that the police have started their investigation? Wen Shan asked curiously. Yes, didnt you read the news? Just scroll down the forum. It seems that If has managed to settle the issues in the Physics Department. What kind of a person is he? Im curious. He never appears in public but hes capable of doing anything. Le Tian did not resume making her model and checked out social media too. Wen Shan blinked her eyes. Wasnt If overseas? How did he know what was happening in their country? Let me ask Teacher Ding first, Ill talk to youter. Wen Shan ended the call and called Ding Junhui swiftly. Ding Junhui had just reached a private room in a prestigious club. He burst into the room and blurted out, Did you do it? I told you that you dont have to bother about me. The police will be suspicious of Wen Shan now. You You dont have to worry about Wen Shan. Ding Junhui could not even finish his sentence before he was interrupted by the man who sat across from his elder brother. Ding Junhui was speechless. Ding Junhui looked at his elder brother, the famous actor, then turned to look at Nn Chunbo, the famous mathematician. Did they team up to thrash Mao Cang? Did these two famous people beat up an ordinary person? Wonderful. He did not know what to say to them. Ding Junqi stared at his younger brother, then said softly, I had a fine talk with Mr. Nn. Lets get together some time. Sure, Nn Chunbo replied with a smile. Ding Junhui was speechless. Did they want to get together to beat someone else up? These two big bosses? The police were going to find them now. Ding Junhui wanted to say something more but his phone rang at that moment. He took it out of his pocket and answered the call. Wen Shan, whats wrong? Chapter 1456 - Can You Give Me If’s Contact Number?

    Chapter 1456: Can You Give Me Ifs Contact Number?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan? Nn Chunbos hand tightened around his ss. Im fine. I didnt do it, the police wont be suspicious of me. Dont worry. Ding Junhui replied to Wen Shans questions and noticed Nn Chunbos facial expression change drastically. Ding Junhui felt like Nn Chunbo was quite desperate now although he was actually only an imaginary love rival for him. Thats good, I was scared. They told me that If resolved the issues in the Physics Department. Im afraid that I might have burdened you. Wen Shan sighed in relief when she heard that he was fine, but there was still something troubling her at the moment. Was it Nn Chunbo? He would never do that for her, would he? But... Wen Shan looked down at her hand again and her anxiety intensified. Could she call and ask him? Ding Junhui ended the call and looked at Ding Junqi. Do you know what will happen if the media finds out about it? What? Are you working for my manager? Ding Junqi sneered at him. He was only two years older than Ding Junhui, but he was practically a gangsterpared to the gentle Ding Junhui. After that incident, Ding Junhui became a teacher while he became an actor. Brother... Stop your nonsense! Im leaving now. Mr. Chunbo, lets meet up next time. Ding Junqi pushed Ding Junhui away and walked to the door. Then, he turned around and looked at Ding Junhui. Oh, by the way Im quite busy now. You go and take that kid back to our home. Ask Mom to take care of him. Ding Junhui was speechless. He wanted to say he was busy too. Nn Chunbo stood up when Ding Junqi left. He wanted to leave too. Dean Nn. Ding Junhui called him. Actually... Ding Junhui did not manage to say what he wanted to. Nn Chunbo was already running out the door when he received a call, and he answered it as he hurried out. Stay there, dont move. Iming now. Ye Yuwei looked at the car, then turned to Xiao Yaojing who was not hurt at all and also the two kids who just exited the school. She had parked her car by the road and it had been bumped into by another car from the back. Nn Chunbo did not have to rush there immediately. What she did not know was Nn Chunbo did not want to hear what Ding Junhui was about to say to him. He was afraid that he might hear something he could not ept. So he chose to run away. Ding Junhui watched as Nn Chunbo left. The private room soon became quiet. So they had been scared away by him. Two big bosses who beat up someone? Should he give them a round of apuse? Wen Shan was still hitting her head against the desk. Should she call Nn Chunbo? Her head hurt. She drew in a long breath and her gaze fell on the medicine on the desk. He had even bought medicine for her. Should she give him a call? Get lost! I dont want to see you anymore! His outburst still echoed in her mind clearly. Wen Shan closed her eyes and decided against it. He didnt seem like he would beat up someone for her. She really needed to thank If though, he had helped her a lot recently. Wen Shan went and clicked on the chat for If Only Time Froze When We First Met. [Shanshan: Bro, can you give me Ifs contact number? I want to thank him.] Wen Shan sent the message, her heart pounding. Would he agree? Chapter 1457 - When We Are Still Able to Do What We Can

    Chapter 1457: When We Are Still Able to Do What We Can

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beep! His phone beeped in the passenger seat, indicating he had received a message. Nn Chunbo was driving the car and picked up the phone to take a look. He nearly choked on air when he read the message. She wanted Ifs contact number. It was a red light so he stopped the car and thought of how to reply to her message. He did not have Wen Shan as his friend in WeChat. Ye Yuwei had screenshotted Wen Shans Moments for him so that was why he could see it. But, if he added her as his friend, did it mean that... [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Why do you want his contact number?] Wen Shan was nervous while waiting for his reply, and jumped when she heard the ringtone. She quickly clicked on the message. She frowned when she saw his reply. Why? Did she not say why in her message? She wanted to thank If. [Shanshan: Its alright, we can forget about it if its not convenient for you.] Nn Chunbo read her pitiful reply, then looked up to see that there was only three seconds left before the red light turned green. He quickly typed a reply. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Im busy now, Ill tell youter. Shanshan: Really? Thank you! I wont bother you now then.] Nn Chunbo smiled affectionately. He could almost imagine how adorable the girl on the other side of the phone looked like now. He drove on and shook his head helplessly. He really should get a new number. At least he could be her friend on WeChat then. Nn Chunbo reached the school and made sure that Ye Yuweis car was not badly damaged. It was fortunate that the two of them were not in the car when it happened. Ye Yuwei would not be able to face PA Wen if anything happened to Xiao Yaojing. He protected her well at home and Ye Yuwei had brought her out. If anything happened to her now, how could Ye Yuwei exin herself to PA Wen? Nn Chunbo lifted Xixi and looked at the back of the car. The bumper was damaged but the car was still fine. The person who had knocked into them was very anxious. Ye Yuwei was driving Gu Juexismborghini, which was one of Gu Juexis fancier cars. Ye Yuwei remembered Gu Juexi telling her that the car was worth around eight million dors, so an ordinary person might not be able topensate for that kind of damage. Its good that youre okay. Ill ask somebody to take it to the garage, Nn Chunbo said, then turned to the man who was wiping his sweat away vigorously. That man did not know what to do. They had not made a police report or said anything to him. He did not dare to leave. Ye Yuwei nodded her head at Nn Chunbo, then noticed the man who was trembling violently now. Why are you still here? Xiao Yaojing burst intoughter. Did she think he would dare leave? Ye Yuwei smacked her own forehead, then said, Its fine, you can leave now. You dont have topensate for it. Just be careful when youre driving. Thank you. Thank you so much. The man bowed to her gratefully then turned to leave. Mommy! Ye Xicheng looked up at his mother indignantly. He did not know why his mother let the man go, he was the one who made a mistake here. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and patted his little head. Your dad isnt short of money, and isntcking in cars. That man would have had to spend his entire savings topensate for his mistake. Xicheng, you must remember that we should never be narrow-minded and stingy when we are still able to do what we can in life. Ye Xicheng looked at his mother thoughtfully, then nodded his head. Okay, Mommy, I know now. Xiao Yaojing patted Ye Yuweis shoulder. Im definitely asking you to take care of my kid in the future. Chapter 1458 - An Anxiety He Had Never Felt Before

    Chapter 1458: An Anxiety He Had Never Felt Before

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Do I look like a babysitter? Not a chance! Your husband probably wont let anybody touch his child anyway. Ye Yuwei put the kids in the car, then helped Xiao Yaojing get into the car. Xiao Yaojing eximed, Youre not a babysitter, youre a godmother. What nonsense are you talking about? Ye Yuweiughed, then closed the door and got into the car. If I tell Gu Juexi about what happened today, I would get scolded for endangering his dear wifes life. Xiao Yaojing and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces, then pretended to vomit. Ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes at them and called Gu Juexi. He had not boarded the flight yet. When he answered her call, she switched the phone to loudspeaker mode. Nn Chunbo nced at them exasperatedly as he drove. Why were they so childish? Whats wrong? Miss me already? Gu Juexi was indeed a narcissist. Daddy! Daddy! Xixi reached out and shrieked. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexisughter and rolled her eyes. The only time others would catch him smiling was when it involved his daughter. Umm...Gu Juexi, I was in a car ident just now. Your eight-million-dor Lamborghini was hit by another car, Ye Yuwei said carefully. The other side of the phone fell into a deep silence. Both Xiao Yaojing and Ye Xicheng were smiling wickedly at Ye Yuwei. They were eager to hear Gu Juexis answer. Ye Yuwei, youre really one of a kind. He was angry, that much was clear. His voice had be cold and distant. Ye Yuwei pouted. Is my dear wife hurt? Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at them with a victorious smile. Xiao Yaojing leaned back against the car seat. Turns out even an icy mountain can be sweet and warm. Ye Xicheng patted Xiao Yaojings hand in constion. Both he and his younger sister were used to it by now. His father and mother were always lovey dovey in front of them. Your dear wife is not hurt. Get ready to board the ne now. Ye Yuwei smiled and ended the call. She looked at the people behind her smugly. Xixi was drinking her water. She could not hear her daddy anymore and looked at her brother, confused. Clearly, she did not know what had happened. Ye Xicheng hugged his younger sister and kissed her forehead. Why was she so adorable? Nn Chunbo loved this kind of warm atmosphere, but it felt so foreign to him. He had better add Wen Shan when he returned home. Oh yes, great Mathematician, what happened to my sister-inw? Arent you in her university as well? Xiao Yaojing hugged Ye Xicheng as she asked Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbos hands tightened around the steering wheel. Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing looked very annoyed. Its my fault this time. I wont ever let it happen again, Nn Chunbo said softly. He did not know whether he was promising Xiao Yaojing or warning himself. What could Xiao Yaojing say then? Xiao Yaojing did not go to her sister-inw because she knew that Nn Chunbo was there in the university too. They soon fell into a deep silence. Nn Chunbo was still wondering how to add Wen Shan as a friend on WeChat. It was an anxiety he had never felt before. Chapter 1459 - Did She Want to Be the Dean’s Wife?

    Chapter 1459: Did She Want to Be the Deans Wife?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo stayed to have dinner with them when Wen Jie invited him. Nn Chubo couldnt say no to her so he stayed, but he was still thinking about the issue at hand. It was rare to see him ying with his phone in Gu Manor. Uncle, y with me. Xixi threw herself onto Nn Chunbos back and grabbed his phone to stop him from ying with it. Nn Chunbo could not hold his phone with her clinging onto him like that, so he put his phone on the table. What do you want to y? I just dont want you to y with your phone. Xixi hugged Nn Chunbos neck and said sweetly. Clever girl. Nn Chunbo smiled then took Xixi to the toy room. His phone was still on the desk. It showed the QR code for his WeChat ount. He was nning to send it to Wen Shan. Wen Shan did not get his message. She was holding the instant noodle cup in her hands and wondering whether she could get a reply that day. Suddenly, she saw the profile photo of If Only Time Froze When We First Met appear on her phone. She shouted and clicked on it, then saw the QR code. She sighed in relief and quickly used her phone to scan the QR code. Ifs profile photo was just a man standing in a field. The username was simple as well: If. It would not be wrong then. Wen Shan quickly added him as her friend, but became hesitant when she had to write something for verification. What did she have to write? A college student from the Physics Department: Wen Shan No, that was too long. Wen Shan No! How would he know who she was? Did Min mention me to you? No, it was obvious that she made use of someone else then. Wen Shan screamed in frustration and slumped onto the table. Why did she feel like she was going to fall in love with If? She did not even act like this when she had pursued Nn Chunbo. Some girls would worry about their clothes, makeup, and other things before a date. They wanted to appear the best in front of the person they liked. Unfortunately, she had be that kind of girl now. What kind of situation was that? Did she want to be the deans wife? Was she that unfaithful? She only loved Nn Chunbo, and that would never change. So Wen Shan made her decision: Min, Wen Shan. If should be able to understand that. He must have told If before giving her his QR code. Wen Shan wrapped her arms around her waist while waiting for his reply. She was even more nervous now. He had not confirmed her friend request yet. Was he busy? Wen Shan sighed. She had no choice but to wait patiently. While she was waiting, her doorbell rang. She quickly went to the door. Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei peeked at Nn Chunbos phone. She saw that he had epted Wen Shans friend invitation. She smirked. Be careful. Dont ruin everything. Nn Chunbo stared at her. Surely this was his own younger sister? But he had no other choice now. He could only approach her like this. It was time for dinner. Nn Chunbo put his phone away and went to the dining room with Ye Yuwei. Wen Shan saw a food delivery guy at the door. She was stunned. Are you Teacher Wen? Mr. Nn ordered a set meal for you. The food delivery guy said with a smile. Mr. Nn? How many Mr. Nns did she know? Chapter 1460 - If Texted Her?

    Chapter 1460: If Texted Her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan thought about it and realized that there was only one Nn she knewNn Chunbo! Nn Chunbo ordered this for her? This card is also for you, Teacher Wen, said the delivery guy as he passed Wen Shan a card. Thank you, Wen Shan took her food and the card quickly, then went back into her room after seeing the delivery guy off. Wen Shan took the things back into her room and put them on the table. She stared at them as if they were going to explode at any second. Did Nn Chunbo just order dinner for her? More importantlyNn Chunbo actually knew about delivery service? Suddenly, she remembered the card and picked it up. [Eat well.] Wen Shan turned the card over. There was nothing written on the back. That was it? Wen Shan flipped the card back around and thought in confusion. She looked at the food box on the table and reached out to open it. She was surprised to see the pineapple rice inside. It was not her all-time favourite, but she did like pineapple rice. Wen Shan sat down at the table and dug in while wondering what Nn Chunbo was trying to achieve by ordering her dinner. Perhaps he liked her? Wen Shan chewed on the stic spoon as she wondered. Why else would he order dinner for her? Maybe she should talk to Le Tian about it. Wen Shan grabbed her phone and was surprised to see that If had added her as a friend on WeChat. Feeling so excited that she forgot about her food, she quickly took a screenshot of the notification and sent it to Le Tian. [Shanshan: Look at this, look at this! Its If! If added me as a friend on WeChat, I am one of the lucky people to have the department heads WeChat! Le Tian: What are you happy about? What about your Papa Nn? You unfaithful woman.] Wen Shan was speechless, and felt her excitement fade as soon as she saw Le Tians message. [Le Tian: Of course, I forgot someone was determined to marry a head of department. I am sure that you can make your move now that you have his WeChat. Good luck, for your Papa Nn means nothing to you now. Shanshan: Why are you so mad? Shanshan: You are just jealous because I have Ifs contact. Le Tian: Sorry but I have got Nn Chunbos. Shanshan: ... Shanshan: I dont have his.] Wen Shan stared at Le Tians message and suddenly felt upset. Nn Chunbo refused to add her as a friend on WeChat, but he had actually added Le Tian. Wen Shan looked at her dinner. Why would a man who refused to add her on WeChat buy her dinner? And what would he do about it if she didnt eat well? [Le Tian: Hahahaha... who is jealous now? Le Tian: I have your Papa Nns WeChat, do you want it? Shanshan: I am blocking you, bye.] Feeling wronged, Wen Shan tossed her phone aside and rested her head on the table. Wen Shan thought about it while looking at the night sky, feeling sadness overwhelm her. Even the excitement from being added by If on WeChat couldnt counter it. He could have added anyone as a friend on WeChat, but why Le Tian? How well did they know each other? She had begged Nn Chunbo to add her on WeChat for so long to no avail. Wen Shan received a text on her phone as she was deep in thought. She grabbed her phone and sat up straight when she noticed that the text was from If. If had texted her? If had texted her! Chapter 1461 - To Make It up to Her

    Chapter 1461: To Make It up to Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan quickly opened the text. Who was Nn Chunbopared to If? She let out a humph. [If: I heard about what happened. I have spoken to the head of the Mathematics Department and we knew that you were not at fault in this situation.] Wen Shanid down on the carpet with her phone in her hand. She sighed dejectedly, wishing it was Nn Chunbo who had texted her. [Shanshan: Thank you, sir. I am so sorry for troubling you. If: Violence shouldnt be the way to solve things. I hope this will not happen again. Shanshan: I promise there wont be any fights anymore. And I swear that it wasnt me who beat Mao Cang up so badly that he got admitted to the hospital.] Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa and smiled. He knew it for sure that it wasnt her, since he was the one who had beaten Mao Cang up. Ye Yuwei paced behind Nn Chunbo and quickly left after tiptoeing and peeking at his phone. I will get going now, Auntie, said Nn Chunbo as he put his phone away and got up from the sofa. Are you not staying with us? Wen Jie asked disappointedly as she walked down the stairs, wouldnt you rather stay with all of us than stay alone at the university amodation? Dont worry about it, Auntie, I like the environment there. The main point is that she is there too, Ye Yuwei said casually as she pretended to read a book on the sofa. Nn Chunbo stared at Ye Yuwei, speechless. You found a girlfriend? Do bring her home and introduce her to us. Maybe one day, but not anytime soon. I will get going now, Auntie, Nn Chunbo nodded and said, and left after sending Ye Yuwei an icy re. Ye Yuwei put her book down in surprise when Nn Chunbo didnt disagree. What does Nn Chunbos girlfriend look like, Weiwei, have you seen her before? Wen Jie sat next to Ye Yuwei and asked warmly. She had been treating Nn Chunbo like her own child since the truth came out. Dont worry about him, Mom. My brother is old enough to handle this, Ye Yuwei wrapped an arm around Wen Jies shoulder and chuckled as she said. He will always be a child to me no matter how old he gets. How can I face your aunt if I dont make sure that he is well? Wen Jie reached out to touch Ye Yuweis face and asked. Make sure you rest early. Ye Yuwei nodded and saw Wen Jie up the stairs. Meanwhile, at the teachers quarters, Wen Shan put down her phone to continue eating when the person on the other end stopped replying. Nn Chunbo drove back to the school. Considering he was staying right next to Wen Shans apartment, Nn Chunbo did not switch on the lights when he got home. He went directly to his bedroom to shower, and grabbed his phone after he got out of the shower to do what he had been wanting tolook at Wen Shans WeChat profile. Wen Shan hardly updated her feed anymore and thest update was when she was still following him around. Nn Chunbo felt his heart ache as he scrolled through Wen Shans WeChat feed. He had no idea that he had hurt Wen Shan so much. He had to make it up to her. The fact that Mao Cang had been beaten up and admitted to the hospital made Professor Yin lie low for a few days, though Wen Shan did not expect that that old man actually had something else up his sleeve. When she submitted Professor Yins ims, thedy at the ounts department actually told her that after the reformation, all ims should be apanied with the receipts and the itinerary for the trip, which had to be very detailed. Wen Shan went to Professor Yin to tell him that the ounts department would not approve the ims without the detailed itinerary of his trip. Professor Yins expression darkened instantly. He had no itinerary for the personal trip that he had gone on, and the receipts that he had provided were actually for his own expenses. Chapter 1462 - A Pit Dug for Her

    Chapter 1462: A Pit Dug for Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan stood in front of Professor Yin with her head lowered and her hands behind her back after exining the new rules about the ims. Good one, Wen Shan. I would never have expected you to do this, nor would I imagine someone as young as you to do such a wicked thing. I am surprised that you actually managed to get the new head of department on your side, said Professor Yin in a voice dripping with sarcasm. You are supposed to be an example to others, Professor, and I am telling you that the ounts department is asking for your itinerary now, or there is no way that they will approve your ims, Wen Shan said slowly as she looked at the crazy old man sitting behind his desk. Have I not given you my itinerary? What, are you still mad because I sided with your senior? Is that why you lost my itinerary? Professor Yin asked suddenly as he got up from his chair and walked towards Wen Shan. Dont do this, youngdy. Find my itinerary and I will pass your internship review. When did you give me your itinerary, Professor? Wen Shan and asked in disbelief. Didnt I pass it to you together with the receipts? You are too young to be this forgetful, Wen Shan. Submit my ims honestly and I will let this slip, or I will put your dishonesty on record, Professor Yin hissed at Wen Shan. Wen Shan clenched her fists. She was certain that the crazy old man had never given her his itinerary, because he did not have an itinerary to begin with. Professor Yin enjoyed watching Wen Shan get mad. This little girl dared to go against him? He could say that even the new head of department wouldnt dare to do so, and he spoke for the whole university. Wen Shan left Professor Yins office filled with rage. That old man said that he had given her the itinerary as if he really had. Not many would believe her even if she said that she had never gotten the itinerary, but if she didnt do it, she would have to fork out five grand for the old man. Wen Shan turned and looked at the old mans office with her lips pursed. Game on, old man, Wen Shan thought furiously and walked down the stairs. She would think of something. Wen Shan walked downstairs to find Nn Chunbo waiting for her. The man who was leaning against his car was so handsome that he caught every girls eye, while his billion-dor sports car caught every guys eye. The radiant man was the first thing that came into Wen Shans sight the moment she got downstairs. Are you done? Shall we have lunch together? Nn Chunbo straightened when he saw Wen Shan and went towards her. Wen Shan who was already in a bad mood got even angrier when Nn Chunbo acted extra friendly to her. Since when do we know each other that well? She pushed Nn Chunbo out of her way and demanded. Its just lunch. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second before he went after Wen Shan and reached out to grab her arm. Mr. Nn, please let me go, I just lost a lot of money, Wen Shan turned to look at Nn Chunbo and said while flinging his hand off. She was broke and she would have to fork out five grand if she didnt get this solved appropriately. Almost everyone thought she was rich, but the truth was that was her brothers money and she didnt want to use it even though her sister-inw was a very nice person and wouldnt mind her doing so. I will pay for you, Nn Chunbo said and frowned as he stuck out his arms to block Wen Shans way again. Chapter 1463 - I Will Pay for You

    Chapter 1463: I Will Pay for You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan stared at Nn Chunbo as if trying to figure out his intentions. He would pay for her, he said. After all the meals that she bought him, did he finally feel like buying her food this once? Nn Chunbo was staring at Wen Shan too as he waited for her reply. He hoped that Wen Shan would agree and give him the chance to at least make a move. You are wasting your time. Those were the words Nn Chunbo had said to herst time, and she was throwing them back at him now. We wont know unless we try, Nn Chunbo took a deep breath and said, still holding Wen Shans arm. Those were the words that Wen Shan had said to himst time, and now he actually agreed with them. Okay then, lets have lunch. I am getting hungry anyway. Wen Shan was getting even more upset and reached out to open the car door. Nn Chunbo heaved a sigh of relief and got into the car too. What do you feel like eating? Nn Chunbo asked to break the awkward silence in the car after driving onto the main road. Szechuan hotpot, the spicier the better, said Wen Shan emotionlessly. She knew that Nn Chunbo never ate spicy food and preferred nd food. But for someone who just got bullied, she felt likeshing out at him. Nn Chunbo remained silent. I am not very familiar with this area. Pick a ce so we know where to go, I know you know your restaurants well, said Nn Chunbo while ncing at his phone as he drove. Nn Chunbo had always been a gentle and patient man. If he hadnt flipped out that one time, Wen Shan would think that he was a real gentleman, the epitome of the word elegant. Her opinion of him had been changed forever since then. This man flipped out too, and it was scarier than anything she could have ever imagined. Wen Shan named a random restaurant without mentioning the ce, and fell silent when she saw Nn Chunbo entering the restaurant name onto his phone that began to navigate. The navigation was not very urate though. The ce was only ten minutes away, but they ended up spending half an hour trying to find it. Wen Shan kept quiet throughout their journey. Nn Chunbo took Wen Shan into the restaurant after they arrived. It was lunch hour and the tables were full, so they were told to take a number and wait for their turn in front of the restaurant. It was the first time that Nn Chunbo had to do this. He always had a reserved private room or a cleared-out restaurant for him to dine in, and the fact that he was standing in a line with more than twenty people queuing in front of him made his pulse quicken. Wen Shan took out her phone after she found a ce to sit and started ying with it. Considering the amount of people in the line, she estimated a one-hour wait. Are you in a bad mood? Why? Nn Chunbo sat down next to her and asked. Nope, I am fine, Wen Shan said, looking like she was chatting with someone as she continued to type on her phone. Nn Chunbos lips quirked and he took out his phone to chat with Wen Shan. He switched his phone to silent mode before he started typing. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Has If added you on WeChat? I have already told him to. Shanshan: Yes, yes he has. Thank you so much.] Nn Chunbo looked at the smiling girl who was sitting right beside him and began to feel jealous of If Only Time Froze When We First Met. Chapter 1464 - You Might Need a Proper Assistant

    Chapter 1464: You Might Need a Proper Assistant

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo quickly realized that he was being silly. If Only Time Froze When We First Met was actually him, so who did he have to be jealous of? Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo smiling out of the corner of her eye and wondered what he was smiling at. Determined to ignore him, she swallowed her words before she identally asked. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Thats great, you can go to him for anything. Shanshan: Would that be appropriate? He is the head of the department after all.] Nn Chunbo nced at Wen Shan and got yelled at when she caught him looking at her. What are you looking at?! Nn Chunbo realized that he actually liked Wen Shans angry face. It didnt feel right when she was too obedient, and her current attitude made it feel like things were back to normal. I remembered you saying that you were determined to marry a head of department, said Nn Chunbo casually. What does it have to do with you? So what if I am determined to marry a head of department? Wen Shan let out a humph and continued typing on her phone. [Shanshan: But thanks anyway, I have already thanked him too.] Nn Chunbo looked down at his phone. So Wen Shan wasnt being serious when she said that she wanted to marry a head of department. Too bad that he had taken her words seriously. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Dont mention it. I enjoyed reading your dissertation. Its not perfect yet but I could see an improvement. Shanshan: Thank you.] Wen Shans text looked alright, but the man sitting next to her could feel her letting out a sigh. He also knew that she would not tell him what was wrong even if he asked. [If Only Time Freezes When We First Met: You dont seem too happy.] She might talk to his other identity then? [Shanshan: Its the crazy old professor that I was telling you about. The school reformation now requires all ims to be submitted with an itinerary. His receipts were all for his personal expenses and there was no way that he could provide his itinerary so he insisted that he had already given it to me and that I lost it maliciously, and threatened to fail my internship review if I didnte up with his itinerary! How annoying! If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Why do you have to listen to him? Shanshan: Because our head of department told me to get evidence of him using students dissertations as his own so that we could get rid of him before the new head of department takes over. I dont even have the time to do that anymore now that that crazy old man has been picking on me.] Nn Chunbo frowned unhappily. He would take care of that old man and not let her be bullied, Nn Chunbo thought to himself and walked away to make a call. Wen Shan remained seated while looking at the man who was standing nearby but far enough that she could not hear the conversation. You might need a proper assistant for the micro mathematics theory shooting, said Nn Chunbo into the phone. He had written the script for Gu Juexis new movie. It was a movie thatbined both physics and mathematics. Just like the definition of mathematics, the male lead was a mature and reliable mathematician who calmly spected the evolution of species in the world. And like the definition of physics, the female lead was a bold and uninhibited girl and a genius in physics who used direct and enthusiastic means to show people the mysterious powers of space and their connections to the world. Both mathematics and physics had special meanings for Gu Juexi and Nn Chunbo, so Gu Juexi decided to invest in the movie the moment he read the script, and actually chose the actors starring in the movie himself. As for the female lead, he had been considering Ding Ning who was as bold and uninhibited as the character was. It was obvious how much this movie meant to him. Chapter 1465 - I Am Happy If She Is Happy

    Chapter 1465: I Am Happy If She Is Happy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would be the best internship experience if Wen Shan participated in the production of the movie involving thebination of mathematics and physics directed by Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was sitting in his chair behind the desk, the sun zing outside. Beg me, said Gu Juexi annoyingly. I will go to Weiwei if you dont say yes, Nn Chunbo did not cave in to Gu Juexis threat and said calmly. Gu Juexi scoffed and ended the call. Nn Chunbo turned to look at the girl who was mumbling with her phone in her hand and walked back to her after putting his phone away. You can go if you have something to do, Wen Shan said bluntly and looked at Nn Chunbo after he sat down beside her. I dont, said Nn Chunbo straightforwardly before he looked down at his phone. [If: Professor Zhou told me about your situation, you can stop following Professor Yin.] A very official text, but it got Wen Shan wondering. Wen Shan blinked at Ifs text then looked at Nn Chunbo. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo turned to Wen Shan and asked, pretending to be curious. Wen Shan shook her head quickly and told herself that it couldnt be what she thought. She then lowered her head to continue typing on her phone again. [Shanshan: Thank you, sir. I am fine.] Wen Shan replied If then logged in to the forum again. [Shanshan: A did you tell If? You are just too kind! Shanshan: I have decided, I am going to buy you a meal when you visit B City.] Nn Chunbo looked at the girl sitting beside him. Did she say she wanted to buy him a meal? She was reluctant to even eat with him just now. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: It was nothing. I hope it helps so that you will have time to finish your dissertation. Shanshan: I know. Thank you, I will not let you down.] Nn Chunbo noticed that it was their turn to be seated before he could reply and sighed in relief. His other two identities would finally get to rest. Lets go, it is our turn, Nn Chunbo said and put his phone away, looking at Wen Shan after he got up from his chair. Wen Shan double checked their number and got up from her chair too. She put her phone away and followed Nn Chunbo into the restaurant. They were seated at a table near the end of the restaurant after thest patron left. Wen Shan ordered a sudoku hot pot which had soup that was rumoured to be the spiciest in the restaurant. Nn Chunbo looked at the fiery red soup when it was served, then looked at Wen Shans injured arm, hoping that the spiciness wouldnt worsen the injury. Wen Shan took charge of ordering the dishes, and Nn Chunbo tried to remember her preferences. He shook his head resignedly when he realized that the girl was only ordering dishes that were expensive rather than dishes that she liked. Is someone else joining, sir? The waitress looked at Nn Chunbo and asked cautiously when Wen Shan ordered dishes that were enough for five. No, its just the two of us, replied Nn Chunbo straightforwardly. The waitresss pretty features twisted slightly when she heard the reply. She looked at Wen Shan and began to doubt if they could finish the dishes considering their sizes. Your girlfriend might have ordered too much, sir, the waitress reminded them awkwardly, insistent on not letting the handsome man suffer. Girlfriend? Wen Shan looked up sharply but Nn Chunbo smoothly replied, I am happy if she is happy. We will order this for now. Chapter 1466 - Why Did She Feel Like Something Was Wrong?

    Chapter 1466: Why Did She Feel Like Something Was Wrong?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The waitress was stunned for a moment. Why were all the good-looking and loving men taken? Who are you calling your girlfriend? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and asked angrily after the waitress left. You. Havent you been courting me? I can now dere that you have seeded, said Nn Chunbo patiently. Back when they ate out together, many people thought they were a couple and she would always be the first to rify that she was still courting him so that he didnt get ufortable. So technically, his statement wasnt wrong. Wen Shan was speechless at Nn Chunbos shamelessness. Who said I am still courting you? I gave up on you a long time ago, Wen Shan roared, blushing from annoyance or embarrassment, she didnt know. Wen Shans harsh words hurt Nn Chunbo, but he just looked at her nkly and said, Its my turn to court you this time then. What do you mean, Nn Chunbo? Wen Shan demanded and mmed her chopsticks on the table, making the waitress who was serving their dishes jump in rm. Nn Chunbo stared at her emotionlessly while the waitress put the dishes on the table. The waitress even had to set up a mini table rack for the excessive dishes they ordered. The waitress quickly left after serving their dishes. Its just as I said, Wen Shan, I am courting you now, Nn Chunbo said as he straightened and started dropping the pieces of meat into the boiling soup. Wen Shan waspletely stunned. But I dont like you anymore, said Wen Shan through clenched teeth. So this is how it feels. I understand now. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly and put the cooked meat on the te in front of her. He used to say the same thing to Wen Shan back then. So this is what it felt like when someone said it to you. Dig in while its hot. Dont eat spicy food so often though, it is bad for your throat, said Nn Chunbo casually. Wen Shan took a deep breath. She felt like throwing the pot at the mans face, but at the same time, she felt her heart flutter. Was this man doing this on purpose? I actually looked for you to tell you something. Did you hear about the movie that Gu Juexi will be directing? Nn Chunbo asked while adding vegetables and meats that would take longer to cook into the soup. Wen Shan nodded, she had heard about it. In fact, Gu Juexi had only directed blockbuster physics movies, and she had watched every single one of them. I was telling Gu Juexi to let you participate in the production as a screenwriting assistant, said Nn Chunbo as he helped Wen Shan with the dishes. He, on the other hand, had not eaten anything yet. Me? A screenwriting assistant? asked Wen Shan in disbelief. Being the screenwriting assistant for the production of Gu Juexis movie would be an achievement recognised by physicians across the world, and it was definitely a much better opportunity than being a teaching assistant. Moreover... Wait... Why did she feel like something was wrong? If had just told her that she didnt have to follow Professor Yins instructions anymore, and Nn Chunbo actually got her a new job at the same time? Were they just coincidences? How do you know that I dont have to assist Professor Yin anymore? asked Wen Shan. Her lips were red from the spicy hot pot, and she was looking at Nn Chunbo sharply. Nn Chunbos hand froze when he heard Wen Shans question and his brain raced to think of an answer. Chapter 1467 - Were Your Ancestors Royalty?

    Chapter 1467: Were Your Ancestors Royalty?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right. How did he know about it? Maybe he should take this opportunity to confess that he is If. Actually... Is everyone on the forum as nosey as you? I am sure you know If. Did he tell you about it? Wen Shan rolled her eyes at Nn Chunbo and asked. Nn Chunbo was on the forum, but no one knew what his username was and only referred to him as Manager Nn. Nn Chunbo swallowed his words. He realized that Wen Shan would listen to whatever If said, but refused to listen to whatever he said. And while she was happy to share everything to If Only Time Froze When We First Met, she refused to tell him anything about herself. If that was the case, then... maybe he should just let it be. We were talking about it so he brought it up, said Nn Chunbo. Such a coincidence that they just happened to be talking about it. Feeling that something was fishy, Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo doubtfully. What is your username on the forum? asked Wen Shan suspiciously. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan through the steam that rose from the boiling soup. Her red lips and wide ssy eyes made his heart skip a beat. He wanted to kiss those lips. It is just a username. I am not really active on the forum so you wouldnt have seen it before, Nn Chunbo said as he looked away. I know, I know. You only participate in talks where you can show your face and charm all the girls, Wen Shan scoffed. She knew it well because she was one of those girls. Nn Chunbo smiled bitterly and ordered a ss of juice for Wen Shan. Wen Shan was eating happily when she noticed that Nn Chunbo wasnt eating at all. She looked at the dishes then scooped up a bamboo shoot that had turned red in the soup for him. Have some, I shouldnt be the only one eating. Nn Chunbo lowered his head to look at the bamboo shoot. He picked it up with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth emotionlessly. Wen Shan leaned back in her chair disappointedly as she watched Nn Chunbo swallow the bamboo shoot. So he could eat spicy food, he just preferred nd food. Nn Chunbo dined very elegantly. He always did and Wen Shan knew it for a fact. Other than that one time where he had flipped out, his manner was so elegant that it made everyone around him feel like a servant. Were your ancestors royalty? Was Nn Mingzhu your ancestor? Wen Shan observed Nn Chunbo then looked at herself and wished she hadntpared them. Nn Mingzhu? Nn Chunbo took a sip from his ss and asked. Dont you know him? Hes one of the most famous ministers of the Qing Dynasty, an old man who suggested the withdrawal from all of China and reunification of Taiwan, Wen Shan said and shook her head at Nn Chunbo when he looked clueless. Forget it, non-locals like you probably wouldnt have heard about him. Though you might know his son, Nn Xingde. He was the one who wrote if only time froze when we first met. Ohh... I have never heard about him, Nn Chunbo nodded slightly when Wen Shan stared at him intensely, denying knowing Nn Xingde. Wen Shan was speechless. Why did he nod if he had not heard about him? Isnt it quite scary to be so uncivilized? Someone on the forum does know about him, Wen Shan continued to eat while pondering. It seemed like Nn Chunbo and If Only Time Froze When We First Met were not the same person, because Nn Chunbo seemed to not know about Nn Xingde. Nn Chunbo looked at the girl emotionlessly. He could tell that this girl had gotten smarter, and was bing brave enough to test him. Chapter 1468 - Explanation

    Chapter 1468: Exnation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan had ordered so many dishes that they couldnt even fit the table but finished only one fifth of what she had ordered. Nn Chunbo had not eaten much and had left most of the food for Wen Shan. Wen Shan eventually began to feel sorry for Nn Chunbo and stopped making him eat the spicy food. Please consider the job as a screenwriting assistant. But Brother Gu has always been a perfectionist. He will not ept someone as sloppy as me, and I might get scolded for even asking to join, said Wen Shan. She was happy after the meal and told the waiter to pack the leftovers as Nn Chunbo paid. Both the waitress and Nn Chunbo were speechless when she asked to pack leftovers from eating hotpot. What are you looking at? Can I not pack the leftovers that I havent cooked? Did we not pay for it? Wen Shan looked at the waitress and asked straightforwardly. Please pack the leftovers, said Nn Chunbo after paying. The waitress smiled awkwardly and left to get a packing box. Dont worry about Gu Juexi, I will talk to him. After all, I am the brother of his wife and the screenwriter for the movie. Wen Shan choked on her juice and began to cough vigorously. Nn Chunbos expression darkened when Wen Shan coughed in his face. Neat freak, she forgot this man was an extreme neat freak! I am so sorry, I didnt mean to! Wen Shan was shocked and immediately grabbed a tissue to start wiping Nn Chunbos face. Wen Shan smelled like hotpot but Nn Chunbo didnt find the smell annoying because he could smell Wen Shans own scent intermingled with it. It made him want to get closer to her. Nn Chunbo grabbed Wen Shans wrist to stop her from getting closer to him, just in case he lost control of himself. Dont worry about it. Nn Chunbo sounded so calm it was as if he wasnt bothered at all. Nn Chunbo managed to catch Wen Shans expression when she lowered her head. She was pursing her lips as Nn Chunbo held on to her wrist. I let you stay on for a month before I chased you away, Wen Shan. Lets make it fair. I will let you go if you decide that you do not feel for me after a month, but you may not tell me off during that one-month period. Nn Chunbo was grateful that he could actually use this as a reason to convince Wen Shan. The waitress came to their table again with the packing box before Wen Shan could say anything. Wen Shan flung Nn Chunbos hand off and went back to her seat. Her face was still red, probably because of the spiciness of the hotpot. The leftovers were packed in a big bag. Lets go, I will send you back. Nn Chunbo stood up and carried, looking at Wen Shan. Wen Shan nodded and left the restaurant with Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo had parked his car right in front of the restaurant. His brows knitted as he put the packed food in the backseat of his car. He wanted to hold his stomach which had started to hurt badly, but stopped himself and walked to the other side of the car to get in. The girl you bumped into the other day was a servant from Gu Mansion, said Nn Chunbo after he got into the car. He started the engine only after Wen Shan had buckled her seatbelt. Wen Shan looked outside the window and kept quiet. She used toe for cleaning every three days, but not anymore, Nn Chunbo continued. Wen Shan continued to look outside the window, hiding her expressions from him. Nn Chunbo felt disappointed when Wen Shan continued to keep quiet. At the same time, the pain in his stomach had gotten so intense that his features were twisted in pain and sweat beaded on his forehead. Chapter 1469 - Are You out of Your Mind, Nalan Chunbo?

    Chapter 1469: Are You out of Your Mind, Nn Chunbo?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan nced at Nn Chunbo when he fell silent and realized he was pale and sweating profusely. Nn Chunbo had pulled over to the road shoulder. It was too dangerous to continue driving. Hey... are you okay? Wen Shan asked worriedly, looking at Nn Chunbo who was resting his head on the steering wheel. She opened the glovepartment when Nn Chunbo pointed at it, and saw the medicine for gastric pain that she had bought for him the other day. Wen Shan took the medicine and her water bottle from her bag. She took out the pills and the water and ced her palm beside Nn Chunbos mouth carefully. The pain did not subside even after Nn Chunbo took the medicine, but he felt his lips brush against Wen Shans palm. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo who was looking at her, his face pale from the intense pain. Dont worry, Nn Chunbo rasped, his voice weak. His vulnerability made Wen Shan feel sorry for him. I will rest for a while then send you back. Rest for a while? How are you supposed to drive in this condition? Wen Shan asked worriedly as she opened the car door and got down from the car. Nn Chunbo was worried about Wen Shen leaving him, but then his car door opened. Nn Chunbo was gently helped out of the drivers seat and into the backseat by Wen Shan. When he wasfortable, she got into the drivers seat and started the car. Wen Shan didnt say a word since she took over the wheel, her expression troubled. Nn Chunboy down in the backseat as Wen Shan drove. He was too weak to even ask where they were headed to. Wen Shan drove to the hospital nearest to them. The medicine kicked in, and Nn Chunbo felt much better by the time they arrived at the hospital. Wen Shan still insisted that he see a gastroenterologist and dragged him into the hospital. Wen Shan med herself for this. She knew very well that Nn Chunbo had an upset stomach after the drinking session earlier but she made him eat spicy food anyway. 1Wen Shan stood beside the doctor nervously as he took an abdominal x-ray of Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo was actually feeling much better after all the hassle. Weak stomach lining and serious gastritis. It would be best if you avoid certain foods, said the doctor who could smell hotpot on the two of them, especially oily and spicy foods like hotpot. It would be best if you dont eat foods like that at all. Wen Shan stood beside the doctor with her head lowered. Nn Chunbo reached out to hold Wen Shans wrist tofort her. Not wanting to tire Nn Chunbo, Wen Shan quickly took the prescription form from the doctor and rushed out to make the payment. Nn Chunbo sat down on the sofa at the lobby and watched Wen Shan at the counter, remembering how she did the same for her ssmate back then. Time had passed so fast that winter was almost upon them as October ended. Wen Shan approached Nn Chunbo with a bag of medicine in her hand, her head lowered like a child who had made a mistake. Looks like having gastric pain is not that bad after all. Did you feel sorry for me? Why would I? Are you out of your mind, Nn Chunbo? Why didnt you say that you couldnt eat spicy food? Wen Shan threw the bag of medicine at Nn Chunbo and ran away. A bunch of different medicines fell out of the bag onto him. Chapter 1470 - As If She Didn’t Have One

    Chapter 1470: As If She Didnt Have One

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo smiled bitterly as he looked at the medicine that was scattered all over the floor and squatted down to pick them up. So what if he got gastric pain if it made Wen Shan fall for him all over again? Your girlfriend only acted like that because she cares about you, young man, ady squatted down to help him pick up the medicine and said smilingly. Nn Chunbo smiled at thedy politely and left with his medicine after thanking her. He felt his stomach begin to hurt even more when Wen Shan had disappeared by the time he got out of the hospital. Wen Shan took a cab back to the university. She was so mad that she looked like she might explode at any second. She received a call from Wen Tao telling her to go to his office to sign an agreement the moment she reached home. What agreement? Wen Shan closed the door behind her, put her bag down, andid down on the sofa. For the appointment of screenwriting assistant for Mr. Gus new movie. We need to get you to sign a Confidentiality Agreement, Wen Tao exined. It was about the screenwriting assistant job. Wasnt Nn Chunbo the screenwriter for the movie? Wen Shan groaned and covered her face with a throw pillow. Brother, I I will be out in the afternoon. You can go to Mr. Gu when you get there, Wen Tao didnt let Wen Shan finish and said quickly. Wen Shan fell speechless. Did her brother only call her as a formality? Dont you care if I actually want to do this or not, Brother? I can barely take care of your sister-inw, what more you? PA Wen asked straightforwardly. Feeling hurt, Wen Shan rubbed her chest disappointedly. You asked for it. Why did you cage her up like a pet? Wen Shan let out a humph and asked. I only do that because I care about her, Wen Tao answered, his expression dark. I dont know if you really did it out of love, but I know for sure that she is not happy. Is your style of caring to make people unhappy? Why try to care for her then? Wen Shan demanded harshly. Her mood was a bit off today, andshing out at her brother made her feel a lot better. PA Wen was speechless. Was he being given the cold shoulder by his own sister? Was everyone in this world out to give him the cold shoulder? Get here on your own. Im taking your sister-inw for her prenatal visitter, PA Wen said and ended the call to prevent any more arguments. Wen Shan listened to the beep after the call ended and scoffed. She knew that her brother was going to get the cold shoulder from her sister-inwter, and she didnt feel sorry for him at all. He had dug his own grave and there was nothing she could do about it. PA Wen sneezed right after he ended the call. Why was the world being so unfriendly to him? He was nagged at by his parents at home, lectured by his sister on the phone, and his wife who was the only one that was nice to him was actually at someone elses house now. He couldnt live like this anymore. Xiao Yaojing followed Ye Yuwei to the bank and helped her with a billion-dor loan case. What business does this Ding Family do? Looks like they have plenty of businesses around the world, so why are they applying for a loan now? Xiao Yaojing looked at the documents on the table and asked. The Ding Family was one of the noblest families in B City. Gu Juexi was differenthe started off as an entrepreneur and was based in the US. So the Gu family wasnt really a noble family at first, but the Ding family was. The Ding Family was really quite famous when I was little, when Gu Juexi was doing national service, Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing and exined. Fine, fine. I know you have a wonderful husband, said Xiao Yaojing resentfully. Did Ye Yuwei go this far just topliment her husband? As if she didnt have one. Chapter 1471 - She Had Had Enough of Their Lovey-Dovey Nonsense

    Chapter 1471: She Had Had Enough of Their Lovey-Dovey Nonsense

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was going to argue when she heard someone knocking on the door. She saw the person at the door and scoffed, Hah. Your husband is here, you jealous woman. Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen then looked down at the documents again. PA Wens mind went nk for a second. He could tell that his wife was not in a good mood and might just kick him out of the room. This reminded him of the time when Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei wanted a divorce. He always had to be worried about being kicked out of the room back then. PA Wen nodded slightly at Ye Yuwei in greeting before he approached Xiao Yaojing. Hey you, donte any closer when you just got here. You might have brought radiation in from outside and it could be harmful for our baby, said Xiao Yaojing coldly. We have an appointment for a prenatal visit. It wouldnt be good for you and the baby if you get angry too often, PA Wen took a deep breath silently and said. Xiao Yaojing mmed the documents on the table and PA Wen instinctively took a step back. Ye Yuwei covered her face with one of the documents to block out the awkward situation. PA Wen stood aside and watched as Xiao Yaojing got up from her chair. Xiao Yaojing looked so unhappy that he became afraid and almost called her Your Majesty. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen sympathetically while thetter looked at her helplessly. She then raised her eyebrows in silent warning, telling him to be careful. After all, Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojing were the same, and people like her and PA Wen were made to be bullied by them. The truth was that no matter how Gu Juexi bullied her or how Xiao Yaojing bullied PA Wen, she and PA Wen had something inmon, which was that they were both too afraid to stand up for each other. Xiao Yaojing stepped closer to PA Wen while PA Wen kept stepping back, a smile on his face. Finally remembered that you have a wife? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. I wouldnt dare forget, PA Wen murmured sweetly, still smiling. Aww am I scaring you? Xiao Yaojing asked, obviously trying to frighten PA Wen, are you saying that you might, if you dare? Ye Yuwei covered her face with the document again. Have you gone silly from mingling too much with Gu Juexi, PA Wen? Why would you answer like that? She couldnt be bothered anymore. She would just see how things went. No, of course not, said PA Wen quickly, I was afraid that you were still angry, and that seeing me would make you even angrier. PA Wen looked so guilty as he exined himself. He was looking so pitiful that Ye Yuwei could feel his grief, at the same time she wanted to tell him that he should show up whether Xiao Yaojing was angry or not. Didnt he silently criticize Gu Juexi about not being sensitive enough all the time? Oh, so you were worried about me getting angry? Why did you show up now then? Just get lost already, Xiao Yaojing said angrily and lifted her leg to kick PA Wen. PA Wen took another step back unconsciously, then stepped towards Xiao Yaojing who widened her eyes at PA Wen in disbelief. I wont get lost. You can kick me as much as you want, as long as you dont hurt your leg, PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing and said. Getting sick of their drama, Ye Yuwei rested her head on the table. Xiao Yaojing continued standing there with her leg lifted and PA Wen stood still, waiting to be kicked. You are wrong if you think I would forgive you by just kicking you. Fat chance, Xiao Yaojing put down her leg and said. Can we go to the hospital first? You can do whatever you want to me after we get back from the hospital, PA Wen begged, almost in tears. Ye Yuwei agreed that they should both go. She had had enough of their lovey-dovey nonsense. Chapter 1472 - Are You Complaining About Me Inside Your Head?

    Chapter 1472: Are You Comining About Me Inside Your Head?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would be best if PA Wen took Xiao Yaojing home quickly or Gu Juexi might break down one day and kill Xiao Yaojing, and two lives would be taken then. Theres just too much radiation in the hospital. Your son might not be able to take it, Xiao Yaojing smiled coldly and said. PA Wen was speechless. Why did he have to say that? I was wrong, Jing Jing. I was so wrong, will you please forgive me? PA Wen apologized right away. You apologized too quickly, it didnt feel sincere. I wont go, Xiao Yaojing said haughtily and sat down on the sofa again. PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei who shrugged as she was unable to help. PA Wen approached Xiao Yaojing and squatted down beside her. Yes, he squatted because he was too afraid to even sit. He was afraid that Xiao Yaojing might just kick him off the sofa if he did. We have an appointment with the doctor for a prenatal visit, can we talk about thister? PA Wen asked patiently. He knew Xiao Yaojing well enough to know that she would get even more reluctant if he forced her to go. So what he had to do now was give in. It wouldnt be the first time that he gave in anyway. It wouldnt matter if he did it again. Ye Yuwei rested her palm on her chin while watching their drama and finally knew how PA Wen felt back then. Wasnt this the best treatment ever? How the tables had turned. While PA Wen knew exactly what was on Ye Yuweis mind right now, he had no time toin about it. Beg me, said Xiao Yaojing, her tone as arrogant as a queens. Sure, I Hold on, hold on. Begging would be too easy for someone without pride like you. How about you call Gu Juexi now and request for a parental leave of nine months? Xiao Yaojing looked at PA Wen and asked smilingly. PA Wen fell silent. The request was practically impossible. He was already imagining Gu Juexi unsheathing a sword to take his life. I would love to call him and ask, Jing Jing, but you know he might harm you if I did. He is capable of that and you know it, said PA Wen in a very serious tone. He sounded as serious as when he proposed to Xiao Yaojing. You may leave now if you refuse to call him. I can go for the prenatal visit myself, Xiao Yaojing sneered. How do we raise our child without my job, Jing Jing? Knowing that he couldnt afford to lose his job, PA Wen tried to talk some sense into Xiao Yaojing. He shuddered when Xiao Yaojing gave him another cold stare. PA Wen had not been afraid of anyone more in his whole life, including his parents and parents-inw. Both his wife and his boss terrified him. It just so happened that they were not the easiest people to deal with. What are you thinking? Are youining about me silently? Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Impossible! I was just wondering if I should dispose of this house and take you and our baby to a vige where we can live with the money from selling the house. It should work, I promise, PA Wen trembled and said quickly. PA Wen made it sound so real that Ye Yuwei almost burst intoughter. Sounds like an amazing n, PA Wen, way to go! Why, did you marry me just so that I could live with you in a vige? Are you implying that you would choose your boss over your wife? Xiao Yaojing demanded and got up from the sofa. No, no. Its just a phone call, I will make the call now, said PA Wen as he stopped Xiao Yaojing from getting up from the sofa. He whipped out his phone, his face starting to turn pale. Are youining about me inside your head? Are you thinking that I am such a hassle, and such a troublesome woman? Xiao Yaojing walked up to PA Wen and whispered in his ear. Chapter 1473 - You Are Too Chubby to Be Eating so Much

    Chapter 1473: You Are Too Chubby to Be Eating so Much

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion PA Wen gulped and looked at his wife innocently. The fact was that both his wife and his boss were on the same level to him, and that level was to be feared. Of course not, sweetheart. I will make the call now to prove my innocence. I would stand in front of you even if Mr. Gu decided tosh out at you, but dont forget to get a really good stepfather for our baby. Child abuse happens so often now. Ye Yuwei could hardly contain herughter as she watched their drama. It wasnt easy for PA Wen to be stuck between his wife and his boss, as neither of them should ever feel offended. Xiao Yaojings lips twitched when she heard what PA Wen said. Had the man lost his mind? PA Wen took out his phone carefully, peeking at Xiao Yaojing every few seconds as he dialled the number, hoping that Xiao Yaojing would suddenly change her mind and tell him that he could skip the call. He had overestimated his wifes kindness. Xiao Yaojing just stared at him expectantly even when the line got through. PA Wen took a deep breath, summoning all his courage. Come have tea with me, hubby, Ye Yuwei took PA Wens phone and said sweetly into it before PA Wen could say anything. Ye Yuwei stared at Xiao Yaojing who was stunned. Xiao Yaojing should quit while she was ahead or the gap between her and Gu Juexi would just get bigger if PA Wen really asked Gu Juexi. Couples in a rtionship shouldnt be forcing each other to do things that they didnt want to, and that was exactly why Xiao Yaojing got angry in the first ce.Even if she forced PA Wen to do this now, they would be hurting each other if the fine line of getting even was crossed. PA Wen looked at Ye Yuwei gratefully as she ended the call when Gu Juexi asked if she was crazy. Arent you going for the prenatal visit? Are you waiting for Gu Juexi to actuallye so that we can all have tea together? Ye Yuwei scoffed, tossing PA Wens phone at him. PA Wen quickly dragged Xiao Yaojing out of the room before she could say anything. Ye Yuwei sighed in relief the moment they left and took out her phone to message Gu Juexi, who called her not long after. Are you crazy? asked Gu Juexi straightforwardly. It sounded like he was still at work since Ye Yuwei heard the sound of documents being flipped through. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Youre the crazy one. Ye Yuwei sat down and started going through her documents too. Tea? Why dont you ask for the stars? Gu Juexi checked the time and scoffed. Its fine if you cante. Do you think being this harsh is how a real man should behave? Ye Yuwei asked angrily. Hah... Ye Yuwei, shouldnt you know the best if I am a real man or not? I remembered you wanted tea from the Cantonese Eatery? I will get someone to deliver it to you. I have a meetingter, I will pick you up from work after the meeting, said Gu Juexi as he called his secretary through the inte. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Tea was only an excuse she used to calm PA Wen and Xiao Yaojing. She wasnt being serious when she said she wanted tea, and Gu Juexi didnt have to take it so seriously. I wasnt serious about it. Are you kidding me? Do you think I cant give my wife tea? Gu Juexi sneered. He immediately turned serious when his secretary entered his office and dismissed her after giving his instructions. Ye Yuwei chuckled on the other end of the phone. Gu Juexi was so two-faced, but she was just as two-faced as him. Im going to do my work now. You are too chubby to be eating so much, Ye Yuwei. You only dare to do so because you are already taken, Gu Juexi said and ended the call. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Divorce. She had never wanted a divorce so badly before. Chapter 1474 - Gu Juexi’s Revenge

    Chapter 1474: Gu Juexis Revenge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Wen Shan arrived at Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexis secretary took her to Gu Juexis office where the agreement had been prepared. Wen Shan said hi to Gu Juexi when she entered the office with her backpack on her back. He nodded at her and let her look at the agreement. It was a fairly simple agreement that mainly concerned the confidentiality of the production. Not that Gu Juexi was worried, but it was apulsory procedure if Wen Shan wanted to use her involvement in the production as her internship project. Knowing that Gu Juexi wouldnt take advantage of her, Wen Shan signed the agreement without really looking at it. She kept her own copy carefully and said to Gu Juexi after the legal consultant left the office, You are a living God, Brother Gu. I would probably have to retake my degree if it werent for you. Gu Juexi scoffed and leaned back in his chair to look at Wen Shan who was smiling widely. Wen Shan blinked at Gu Juexi, wondering why Gu Juexi was looking at her so strangely. Gu Juexi didnt confess that he only did so because Nn Chunbo had threatened him. After all, he would love to take all the credit from the guy who threatened him. You will only have to follow Nn Chunbo and handle the scripts while we look for the best actors for this movie, said Gu Juexi. Can I rmend someone, Brother Gu? Wen Shan rested her elbow on the railing and asked Gu Juexi smilingly. There is this guy named Ding Junqi, you should check him out, said Wen Shan, who took it as a yes when Gu Juexi just stared at her contemtively. Ding Junqi. A person that Gu Juexi had heard of but never seen before. Wen Shan only rmended Ding Junqi because he was the brother of Ding Junhui who had helped her a lot. Gu Juexi curled his lips and epted Wen Shans suggestion nicely. Wen Shan was touched by the way Gu Juexi epted her suggestion. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo who just arrived at the university to look for Professor Yin received a call from Gu Juexi. Do you know Ding Junqi? asked Gu Juexi directly the moment Nn Chunbo answered the call when he got down from his car. Nn Chunbo stopped walking. Of course he did, they had even dined together. Whats wrong? Its nothing. Wen Shan rmended him as our male lead and I think he suits the character well. I also heard that he is the brother of Wen Shans teacher? Gu Juexi asked deliberately, smugness creeping into his tone. It was obvious that he was asking on purpose. And? Nn Chunbo lowered his gaze as he climbed the stairs. I thought you ought to know the good news. Also, it seems like you helped another man by threatening me to give Wen Shan the internship. Why would I miss the chance to tell you this great news? Gu Juexi was in a very good mood. He would willingly admit defeat if anyone who threatened him could be proud of it for more than 24 hours. Nn Chunbo frowned. He had reached the second floor. Professor Yins office was on the fourth floor. You are being childish, said Nn Chunbo calmly. I am actually busy with my work, but I thought this was more important, Gu Juexi said casually as he leaned back in his chair. Nn Chunbo ended the call immediately. Gu Juexi smirked and wished he could have told Nn Chunbo that his wife and children were all happily by his side to provoke him some more. Why did he hang up so impatiently? Nn Chunbo took a deep breath after he put his phone away. He continued to climb the stairs, and decided to settle it after dealing with Professor Yin. Chapter 1475 - Is Our Dean Biased?

    Chapter 1475: Is Our Dean Biased?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Professor Yin was dozing off while listening to music in his office when Nn Chunbo finally reached his office. Nn Chunbo knocked on the door and entered the room. Professor Yin was about to yell at the person who disturbed him, but he immediately changed his expression when he lifted his head and saw Nn Chunboing into his office. Hey, what brings our dean here? Professor Yin asked pleasantly, turning off his music and walking towards Nn Chunbo with a broad smile on his face. Wen Shan is caught up with something today, Professor Yin. You can tell me what is going on with your ims. Nn Chunbo wasnt nning to be nice to Professor Yin and spoke bluntly. Is our dean biased? Professor Yin scoffed as his gaze wandered around slyly. Not really. In fact, to avoid misunderstandings of me being biased, I will get the im form from Wen Shan and fill in your itinerary personally if you tell me the purpose of your trip, the approval for it, and the personnel you met up with during the trip. What do you say? Nn Chunbo sat down on the sofa casually and looked at Professor Yin whose face began to pale. Wen Shan might be too na?ve and innocent to know Professor Yins tricks, but not him. He could make Professor Yin show his true colours even without the itinerary. Why so serious about this, Mr. Nn? I should be able to get the approval for the trip soon. The dy was all because of that sloppy girl Wen Shan. Soon? So you went on to the trip without the managements approval? What makes Professor Yin so confident that your project would be approved? Nn Chubo asked, looking at Professor Yin sharply. Mr. Nn, I am afraid there are just too many rules in the universities of this country that you are unaware of, especially in our university, Professor Yin said, getting more agitated. Is that so? Nn Chunbo murmured. He was noticeably one head taller than Professor Yin when he got up from the sofa. I dont care what rules this university used to have. Mr. Fang recruited me, so I will be calling the shots now. As for you, you can choose to resign or be notorious and get expelled, Nn Chunbo said emotionlessly and walked past Professor Yin to exit his office. Do you think a young man like you can tell me what to do, Nn Chunbo? Wen Shans grade for her internship depends on me, Professor Yin yelled, so angry his hands were shaking. Hold on to that then, and see if it will save you from this, Nn Chunbo turned to look at Professor Yin and said mockingly. Nn Chunbo left the office without looking back, leaning Professor Yin red in the face because of the arrogant young man. Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shan and Ding Junhuiing his way as he was leaving the building. His hand stopped in front of the car door when he saw the bubbly girl talking happily to the guy beside her. [Wen Shan rmended him as our male lead and I think he suits the character well. I also heard that he is the brother of Wen Shans teacher.] Nn Chunbo took a deep breath and decided not to get into his car just yet. Instead, he walked towards the pair. Dont worry, I have a new internship position so I am not afraid of him at all. Wen Shan carried her backpack and stood in front of Ding Junhui like an obedient student. Good to know. I was just worried that he might pick on you, Ding Junhui nodded and said. Wen Shan was pulled aside by someone before she could say a word. Chapter 1476 - Coco Likes Me

    Chapter 1476: Coco Likes Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen stumbled and heard a deep voice before she could bnce herself. Rest assured, Teacher Ding, I will not let anyone pick on her, said Nn Chunbo nkly, his tone leaving no room for arguments. Wen Shan continued to stand aside without saying a word. Ding Junhui looked at Nn Chunbos hand that was holding Wen Shans wrist then looked at Nn Chunbo. Dean... Ding Junhui nced at Wen Shan and paused, then corrected his words, I am sure that Mr. Nn will not allow anyone to pick on Wen Shan. My mind is at ease if that is the case, Ding Junhui nodded and said then walked away. If he had no chance before this, now he had no chance at all. The man who she loved so much hade for her. Does that mean that no one else would have a chance anymore? Looks like her dream of marrying a dean woulde true after all. Hey, what are you doing? Wen Shan flung Nn Chunbos hand off and stared at him angrily, you were interrupting something. Nn Chunbo didnt seem to be mad though. You were the only one by my side when you followed me around. There was only you. In other words, Wen Shan could only let Nn Chunbo be by her side now to be fair. Are you ming me for yourck of friends? Wen Shan only realized what he meant after a while. Coco likes me, but I didnt let her be by my side, said Nn Chunbo casually. Coco. Wen Shan had heard of this personanother legendary mathematician on the same level as Nn Chunbo and If. But what was he trying to say? Tell her toe now then, I am sure she followed you with ulterior motives. Wen Shan got madder the more she thought about it and pushed Nn Chunbo out of her way. So what if he was that famous? You know that is not what I meant, Wen Shan. Lets be fair, shouldnt you be giving me at least one month? Nn Chunbo grabbed Wen Shans wrist again and followed her as she struggled to escape. Stop following me, Wen Shan yelled. She looked around when she realized she was too loud then flung Nn Chunbos hand off again. Stop following me, what if the new dean saw us together? You knew that I am determined to marry a department head, said Wen Shan, who walked away after letting out a humph. Nn Chunbo stood there and calmed himself down. He wished he had recorded what Wen Shan said so she could listen to herself when she refused to marry him in the future. Wen Shan almost ran all the way back to her room and threw herself onto her bed. Are you overthinking again, Wen Shan? She hugged her bolster and said loudly. But... Wen Shan pondered and sat up straight on her bed with her bolster in her arms. It was as if a shoulder angel and shoulder devil were debating. Shoulder devil: Are you stupid? Have you forgotten the pain from the way he treated you? Shoulder angel: But should he be judged just because of the one wrong that he did? Shoulder devil: So what, give him a second chance? You should be hating that man. Werent you doing a good job of it earlier? Shoulder angel: Good job? Can you swear that you dont feel for him anymore? Isnt it your principle to go for what you like? Shoulder devil: Yes it was, until you almost drowned because of it. Agh! Wen Shan shouted as she waved the shoulder angel and shoulder devil away andid down on her bed again. Chapter 1477 - A Moth Flying Into a Flame

    Chapter 1477: A Moth Flying Into a me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Coco likes me.] Coco. Wen Shan sat up in her bed and got up to switch on herputer. She visited the forum to look for Cocos posts. She looked like a vain person who took a lot of selfies, especially those ones... Wen Shan looked down at herself when she saw one of Cocos photos with her in a swimming suit. She tugged at her shirt, and decided that it would be sufficient for people like her to rely on just their inner beauty. [Shan Shan: I saw this mathematician on the forum named Coco, she looks so gorgeous.] Wen Shan wasnt lying. She had to admit that the Caucasian girl really was beautiful, not to mention her curvy figure that could make other girls feel insecure. Wen Shan started to write her dissertation when she did not get a reply. She also messaged her sister-inw to ask about the prenatal visit,ining about her brother at the same time. [Mrs. Wen: We are waiting for the results. Mrs. Wen: Stop telling me bad things about your brother, its only making me more determined to ditch him. Wen Shan: A. Are you still mad at him? Mrs. Wen: Can you believe that I actually lost to a man? Wen Shan: Isnt that a known fact? Isnt it toote to be clinging to it now? Wen Shan: Also, I am sure that he would save you first if you and Brother Gu ever get into danger at the same time. Mrs. Wen: As if! He would be watching and thinking that he can finally get rid of both of us. He would probably save neither of us and make us save ourselves. 1Wen Shan: HAHAHA... Wen Shan: ROFL Wen Shan: Thats how much you and Brother Gu have been bullying my brother. Mrs. Wen: What about you? I heard that you are going to assist Nn Chunbo? Wen Shan: ... Wen Shan: You might not believe me, but Nn Chunbo said he is courting me. Mrs. Wen: Hah. Youre right, I dont believe it.] Wen Shan was speechless and sent a brokenhearted emoji before she continued typing. [Wen Shan: But I was telling the truth, he really is courting me. Mrs. Wen: So you caved in? Where is your pride? Wen Shan: No, my pride won this time. I am someone who is determined to marry a dean.] Xiao Yaojing sat on a bench in the hospital and wanted to tell Wen Shan that she was like a moth flying into a me. She found a relevant GIF and sent it to Wen Shan. [Mrs. Wen: I wish you sess.] Wen Shan was in a good mood and was not bothered at all when Xiao Yaojing who was in a bad mood didnt feel to be sincere about what she said. Beep beep! Wen Shan got a notification on herptop while replying to Xiao Yaojings messages. She quickly tossed her phone aside and opened her conversation with If Only Time Froze When We First Met. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Sorry, I just got home. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Coco, from the math forum. She is quite gorgeous, what about her?] Wen Shan felt her good mood disappear suddenly. If Only Time Freezes When We First Met was a man. If he found Coco gorgeous, it was likely that most men would find her gorgeous too. [Shan Shan: Nothing, I just came across her posts on the math forum. She really is beautiful.] Wen Shan wasnt being sincere at all. Nn Chunbo, who was in his vi, looked at her message then looked at her room through the slit between the curtains with his arms crossed. Chapter 1478 - I Am Waiting for Your Fake Identities to Be Stripped Away

    Chapter 1478: I Am Waiting for Your Fake Identities to Be Stripped Away

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was she actually jealous? Just because he told her that Coco likes him? That must be why she looked for the posts Coco posted. Nn Chunbo chuckled. Didnt that mean that Wen Shan had not given up on himpletely? So he still had a chance. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: But not everyone likes Caucasian girls like Coco.] Wen Shan looked at the message curiously. How was it that If Only Time Froze When We First Met always knew what she was worried about? She was just wondering whether Nn Chunbo would find Coco beautiful. What if Nn Chunbo didnt like European beauties? Wen Shan shook her head and reminded herself that it was none of her business. At the same time though, her heart fluttered. He probably didnt like European beauties. Why else would he tell her that he was courting her? Wen Shan debated the question so much that it felt like she had multiple personalities. [Shan Shan: Oh right, there is something I need to tell you. Thank you for telling Nn Chunbo about my situation, it got me a new internship. Shan Shan: Thank you. Shan Shan: My name will be in the credits of Gu Juexis movie, I am so excited! Does that mean that I can attend the Oscars Academy Awards now? Haha! Shan Shan: I am really so grateful, you are like my lucky star. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: All I did was tell Nn Chunbo about it, maybe it is him you should be thanking.] Wen Shan rolled her eyes, certain that she was not going to thank Nn Chunbo. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo was getting nervous wondering how Wen Shan might reply. Twoputers behind two walls, and two people with two different kinds of feelings. This was the first time in Nn Chunbos life that he was experiencing the feeling of falling in love. He felt insecure but wanted more at the same time, and there were other indescribable feelings. Falling in love was apletely new experience to him, especially when he had to wait for her response. It made him realize that there were things in this world that were worth the wait. [Shan Shan: Thank you, thank you! I really should thank you, please do visit B City when you are free so that I can buy you a meal.] Nn Chunbo pursed his lips, looking at the lying little girl. Was treating him to spicy food her way of thanking him? Such a unique way of thanking someone. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: One day. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Also, dont be worried about what is going on in the school. I can tell that If is capable of solving the problems. Shan Shan: I feel that a lot of my wishes havee true since I know you. You are just like my Doraemon, who can make whatever I wish fore true.] Doraemon? What was that? Not knowing what it was, Nn Chunbo actually texted Ye Yuwei for help. Ye Yuwei sent him a few screenshots of Doraemon and sent him an unamused face emoji. [Yezi: I am waiting for your fake identities to be stripped away, Papa Nn. Nn Chunbo was speechless. His innocent sister had really beenpromised since she got with Gu Juexi. [Brother: It will never happen! Yezi: You cant touch tar without getting your hands dirty. Look it up if you dont know what it means. Brother: I feel like bringing you back was one of my worst decisions ever. Look at how Gu Juexi has influenced you! Yezi: I love you, brother. I mean it. Brother: Get lost...] Nn Chunbo looked at Ye Yuweis messages and massaged his temples. How was he supposed to exin his multiple identities? Even if he got to cover the identity of If Only Time Froze When We First Met for now, his inaugural address was not far away and the identity of If would be exposed then. What should he do then? Chapter 1479 - Are You Choosing Your Dissertation Over Me?

    Chapter 1479: Are You Choosing Your Dissertation Over Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo did not reply to Wen Shans message. Thinking that If Only Time Froze When We First Met was busy, Wen Shan started to work on her dissertation too. Nn Chunbo got up and looked through the slit of the curtains at the girl who was typing on herputer, her brows knitted in concentration. The truth was that he didnt feel like revealing his identity anymore. It was only in front of If Only Time Froze When We First Met that Wen Shan let her guard down. And using the identity of If, he could actually help her in a lot of things. His real identity was the one that actually gave Nn Chunbo the chance to stand in front of Wen Shan, but it was the identity that Wen Shan resented the most. Meanwhile at the hospital, Xiao Yaojing and PA Wen were heading for lunch after the prenatal visit. Not wanting to eat with PA Wen alone, Xiao Yaojing insisted that Wen Shan join them. I am too busy working on my dissertation, why dont you eat with my brother? Wen Shan blinked and said. Are you choosing your dissertation over me? Xiao Yaojing demanded angrily. Of course. I have someone waiting to read it, and I am nning to use my dissertation to attract the deans attention. I am someone who is determined to marry a dean after all. I am working on it now so dont disturb me, said Wen Shan bluntly. Xiao Yaojing sat in the car and looked at her phone, then at PA Wen. What did I do? asked PA Wen innocently. Looks like Nn Chunbo is good at keeping his secret. I cant wait to see if shell still be determined to marry a dean when she finally sees hers, Xiao Yaojing let out a humph and said. PA Wen, on the other hand, appreciated that his sister was observant and sensitive enough to turn down Xiao Yaojings lunch invitation. Let me take you somewhere that you definitely like, PA Wen said as he started the car engine. Xiao Yaojing let out another humph. Wen Shan focused on her dissertation after she ended the call. The time was 6pm. She wondered if Nn Chunbo had already had his dinner. He had gastritis and shouldnt skip meals, especially when he had been prescribed after-meal medicines. And since Nn Chunbo got gastritis because of her, it wasnt unreasonable for her to get worried about him. Wen Shan quickly saved her work on herputer, then grabbed her coat and her bag after shutting down herputer and quickly left. Nn Chunbo was looking at his scripts when he spotted Wen Shan leaving out of the corner of his eye. He frowned, grabbed his scripts, and went after Wen Shan. Wen Shan got into a bus after she exited the university. Nn Chunbo continued to follow her and received a call from Mr. Fang informing him that Professor Yin had reported him for using his power for personal gains. Nn Chunbo sneered at the ignorant man when he heard the information. I will handle this, Mr. Fang. Please dont be worried as I have not done anything at all for my personal gain, nor have I done anything about threatening him, said Nn Chunbo. He was certain that what he said to Professor Yin earlier did not amount to a threat. But if he was this ignorant, then he should me no one but himself. Three days. I will settle this in three days, Nn Chunbo promised. I did not tell you this to me you, Mr. Nn, but you are new to this workce and I dont want rumors to affect you. If you dont mind me asking, you and Wen Shan are...? Family, said Nn Chunbo emotionlessly. It was not unreasonable to call her family when she called him Papa Nn. Good, good. I will leave it to you without intervening then. Mr. Fang understood what Nn Chunbo meant and chuckled. Chapter 1480 - Everything Felt Peaceful

    Chapter 1480: Everything Felt Peaceful

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo kept following Wen Shan. He did not expect her to make her way to his ce. Nn Chunbo realized that his apartment was a bit far and that it would be better to not stay there anymore. He could buy a house near the college. After all, the colleges hostel was not under his name. Wen Shan went to a nearby mall to buy the ingredients to boil porridge, then went up to his apartment. Nn Chunbo was already in his home by that point, and he had even scattered things around to look like he had been there the whole day. After hearing the doorbell, Nn Chunbo took his time to open the door. Wen Shan looked up at him and asked bluntly, There is nobody at home this time, right? Nn Chunbo blinked at her, feeling ufortable. He let her in and said heavily, There will be nobodying to clean this ce up anymore. Unfortunately, Wen Shan did not catch his meaning and went straight to the kitchen. Nn Chunbo felt ufortable again but closed the door and followed her into the kitchen. When he passed the living room, he noticed medicine that Wen Shan had just put on the table. Wen Shan started taking out the rice and other ingredients from her shopping bag. Please do not misunderstand, I only came here because I was the cause of your stomach pain. Im just paying my dues. Okay. Nn Chunbo leaned against the kitchen door and watched Wen Shan. She was pretty good at preparing meals, but he had only cooked for her once and she had not savored it. Next time, he would cook for her often. Wen Shan washed the rice then boiled some water to cook the porridge. She turned her head and noticed him standing at the door. Hey! What are you looking at? She demanded fiercely. Nn Chunbo chuckled and did not look at her anymore, turning towards the living room. Since you are here, theres a part in the script I need you to look at. I feel like it needs to be changed somewhat, I dont want to make mistakes when ites to the foundation of Physics. Wen Shan wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen. Gu Juexi would not make these kinds of simple mistakes. That is why I do not want to give him any opportunity to mock me, Nn Chunbo said nonchntly. Wen Shan paused for a while. Why did that sentence not sound quite right? So the reason he had asked her to assist him was so that Gu Juexi would not mock him? Was this guy really chasing after her? Nn Chunbos floor had a thick carpet, so the floor was not that cold even though it was still one of the colder months. Nn Chunbos script was handwritten. His handwriting and his personality were equally elegant. Wen Shan sat on the floor to look at his script. She seldom saw his handwriting, in fact this was the first time she was seeing it up close. It is true that his handwriting reflected his personality. Wen Shan looked at it intensely. Nn Chunbo watched as Wen Shan went through the script page by page. The sun was just setting outside, and the water could be heard boiling from the kitchen. In the living room, he sat on the sofa while she was sitting on the carpet looking at what he wrote. Everything felt peaceful, or at least that was how he felt. Wen Shan, Nn Chunbo suddenly said, unconsciously leaning towards her. Hm? Wen Shan frowned and turned towards him. She identally bumped into hisrge frame and looked up to see his face right above hers. Their lips were almost brushing. Chapter 1481 - Who Asked You To Do The Forgiving?

    Chapter 1481: Who Asked You To Do The Forgiving?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan could see every detail of Nn Chunbos face this close. Nn Chunbos eyshes were longer than hers! They could feel each others warm breath against their lips. Wen Shan jolted back and almost hit the side of the table but Nn Chunbo grabbed her just in time. When they tried to turn around, Wen Shan fell onto the sofa and Nn Chunbo fell on top of her. He nted his hands beside her body quickly to hold himself up. His body was a mere arms length away from hers. How was this situation better than earlier? But Nn Chunbo liked this situation. Wen Shans heart thundered in her chest as she stared up at Nn Chunbo. The porridge in the kitchen started to boil and the pot lid ttered noisily, almost as if reminding them to not forget about reality. Wen Shan immediately reached out and aggressively shoved Nn Chunbo off her, clumsily getting to her feet. You can eat on your own, Wen Shan said quickly and left his apartment in a hurry. This was the second time. Wen Shan got into the elevator, frustrated that she was sticking to the elevator wall again. Why did her courage disappear every time? What was she trying to run away from? Nn Chunbo sat up and looked at the shut door, massaging his temples. Why did she run away so quickly every time? The pot lid in the kitchen fell onto the counter. Nn Chunbo hurried to turn off the fire and looked at the spilled porridge, then sighed. Wen Shan went to Le Tians house after she left Nn Chunbos apartment. These past two days, Le Tian had been burning the midnight oil calcting the values for hertest order of a model. This time the request was for an airne, and the person who made the order was not just any person. He was the bully of the Ding family. If not for the high price of 100,000, she would not have epted the order. After all, she loved money and the whole world knew that. Money was more reliable than men. Le Tian was filling in the details of her drawings, ncing briefly at a dejected Wen Shan who was waiting for her instant noodles to cook in a bowl. So you just rushed out? He was trying to make a romantic story and you gave him a thriller instead? Wen Shan cupped her chin with both hands, stared at her best friend, then finally said, I cant forgive him that easily. Do you know how much he went overboard that time? I have not gotten over the neck incident, he even left a scar on me. Even when he was violent towards me, I still stayed by his side in case anything happened. After that, he refused to see me the whole day and even scolded me for being a busybody then chased me away. Is this not what you wanted? Le Tian raised her head again and sneered. Who was the one who anxiously followed him around in the beginning? A ghost? Wen Shan was speechless. Her friend was actually quite sharp. Lets not talk about this anymore. Who asked you to do the forgiving? Even if I do not forgive him my whole life, am I supposed to marry your dean? Le Tian smiled at Wen Shan. Wen Shan opened the lid of her instant noodles bowl, took a fork and mixed the noodles in the bowl. She pondered then said, I think our dean is a bit cold. Every time we meet, he only talks about work. Of course. Do you expect him to be talking about love with you? Le Tian scoffed. Wen Shan blushed in embarrassment. Just because you had your heart broken once, you think all men are not good? Wen Shan became angry. She did note here to be angry. You got it. In this world, there is only one thing we can rely on, and that is money, Le Tian said smugly while waving the drawing in her hand. 180,000. Totally worth it, right? Chapter 1482 - Chasing a Guy is Really Expensive

    Chapter 1482: Chasing a Guy is Really Expensive

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan took a piece of paper to look at while eating. Which brainless rich tycoon ordered this? Ding Junqi allowed the little monster of his house to order something. Rich people, Le Tian scoffed and snatched the design draft from Wen Shan, staring at her indignantly. It took me all night to draw this. If it gets spoiled, are you going to give me 180,000? I dont even have 180,000, and I still owe my brother 10,000, Wen Shan groaned,ying on the table and chewing the instant noodles. Chasing a guy is really expensive but the bottom line is that it was not even sessful. Le Tian red at her and stood up to go tidy her bed. No point bothering with this lunatic. Wen Shan took up her noodle cup and followed Le Tian, watching her tidy her bed. If Im not mistaken, there is a reincarnation every 7 years. The blood in your body has changed, but your memory was not renewed? Le Tian found a necktie while tidying up and immediately tossed it into the rubbish bin. Wen Shan stared at the necktie being thrown into the rubbish bin. Hey! It cannot be renewed for this lifetime. I will remember it forever, Le Tian murmured as she threw the pillow in her hand onto the bed. Wen Shan put the noodle cup on the table and went to take the necktie from the rubbish bin. Her eyes widened and she eximed, Hey, was there a man in your house? Youre crazy. You want it? Take it and give it to Papa Nn, Le Tian scoffed and left. Wen Shan shook the necktie and stared at her friend. I remember Ding Junqi endorsing this necktie brand. You even gave his son tuition. There was some chemistry between you two. Le Tian immediately smacked her face with a pillow. Youll be crying into this tonight. Wen Shan took the pillow, her jaw dropping. Both of them talked until 11:30 and only then did they lie down. Le Tian turned off the lights, and Wen Shan looked up at the dark ceiling. Hes going back to his country, right? Wen Shan asked softly. Yes, and hes bringing that girl along, Le Tian replied calmly. Were both quite pitiful, arent we? Wen Shan said finally. Dont put us in the same boat. I did not steal your Papa Nn. Le Tian maintained herposure. Wen Shan closed her eyes. Living is tiring. Le Tian mocked, Dying is an even more painful process. Dont think about it anymore, go to sleep. Im still thinking about him, Wen Shan sighed. Well, Im not thinking about him. Are you going to sleep? If you dont want to, Im going to go look for your Papa Nn, Le Tian said angrily and lifted her leg to kick Wen Shan off the bed. Wen Shan yelped and quickly hugged Le Tian. Dont be like that. Okay, well sleep, lets sleep. The room went quiet, and both of them closed their eyes. The faint smell of instant noodles in the room reminded them of their fondest times during their degree. At the same time, back in his apartment, Nn Chunbo had finished his porridge and taken his medicine but could not sleep. He was going through Wen Shans journals on her alumnis forum and the journals that Professor Yin had posted locally over the years. No matter what, he had to solve the problem of Professor Yin or he would go after Wen Shan again. Nn Chunbo turned his head slightly and looked at the phone on the table. His screensaver was the picture of her sleeping. He was just an old fellow. It would be easy to handle. The person he would trouble would be Principal Yin who was backing Professor Yin. He would need to personally make a courtesy call. This matter needed to be resolved before Wen Shan was officially announced to be the assistant in Gu Juexistest movie. Nn Chunbo was deep in thought. The mobile phone on the table rang, and her picture on the screen brightened. Chapter 1483 - My Close Relationship With the New Dean

    Chapter 1483: My Close Rtionship With the New Dean

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo took his phone, got up and went to the window before answering the call. Yes, Ivemunicated with you before. I would like to apologize for disturbing you so rudely, but some things cannot be ignored. Nn Chunbos tone was polite. He had a profound respect for the person he was speaking to, as they were esteemed and revered in the field of science. He naturally had the respect of many. He had even earned the respect of academics. After he had set an appointment with the person, Nn Chunbo politely waited for them to hang up before he did the same. Initially, he wanted to look for When Shan first thing tomorrow morning, but it seemed like there would be no time tomorrow. It was alright though. After this matter was settled, they would have a lot of time to meet. Wen Shan could not sleep peacefully the whole night. She already had trouble falling asleep, but her dreams that night disturbed her. When she woke up the next day, her eyes were red. She looked like she hadnt slept in years On the bright side, Le Tian now had breakfast to eat. Le Tian took a spoon and ate the porridge, then said cheerfully, Looks like next time I need you to lose sleep so that I have breakfast to eat. Wen Shan pouted sulkily, feeling like she could note back to this ce anymore. After breakfast, Wen Shan wanted to go to the university and exin to Professor Zhou, then return the receipts to Professor Yin. She wanted to tell the old guy that she would not work there anymore. But Wen Shan had forgotten that Professor Yin was cunning. When Wen Shan sent the receipts to Professor Yin, aside from having to wait for three hours, Professor Yin also asked her for the itinerary. Now that you have support, youre not taking me seriously anymore? Professor Yin asked cryptically. In this school, I get the final say whether or not he is a professor or an expert. Wen Shan looked at the angry old man and took a deep breath to calm herself. Professor, to be a role model is to lead by example. Whether you gave me the itinerary or not, you should know better, Wen Shan retorted seriously. Thats right, I know better than you. Why would you want to take my itinerary so that you could get the reimbursement for yourself? Professor Yin said while standing up, cing his hand on Wen Shans reimbursement form. Today you will take 5000 dors and reimburse me, that would be better. Otherwise, Wen Shan, your graduation slip will state that you are corrupted and still asked for reimbursement. Wen Shan looked confidently at the man standing opposite her, who was behaving so nastily because of 5000 dors. He probably did notck the 5000 dors, but he just wanted to win and bully others. If thats the case Professor Yin, anything goes, Wen Shan said and immediately turned to leave. Wen Shan, if you dare leave, I will record it into the system! Professor Yin shouted. Perhaps it was because she was the first person who was unperturbed by his threats. Wen Shan walked to the office door, turned around and looked at Professor Yin. You said it yourself, I have someone at my back. Dont you know of my close rtionship with the new dean? What do I have to be afraid of? Wen Shans statement made the professor angrier. What she did not realize was that when she turned, Nn Chunbo was suppressing hisughter watching her. Next to Nn Chunbo was an old man with gray hair and an aura that would make people tremble. The old man seemed furious. Before Wen Shan could react from the shock, the old man stormed in. Nn Chunbo was still looking at Wen Shan who was standing there stunned. What did she just say? Chapter 1484 - Chase Professor Yin Away

    Chapter 1484: Chase Professor Yin Away

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Close rtionship with the new dean? Nn Chunbo had an unreadable smile on his face. Wen Shans face flushed but she was unwilling to surrender in front of Nn Chunbo. So what if were close? I said I wanted to marry a dean, of course I need to have a close rtionship with him. What does that have to do with you? Wen Shan demanded and pushed Nn Chunbo aside to go down the stairs. Nn Chunbo turned and watched her run off. His smile was getting wider. He had no objection to her wanting to marry a dean. No objection at all. But now was not the time to go and look for her. Nn Chunbo pushed the office door open and went in. Since Old Man Yin arrived, Professor Yin was quickly trying to make himfortable. Dad, why are you here? Professor Yin asked charmingly. He did not expect the old man to whack him with his walking stick. Professor Yin yelped in pain and hid behind his desk. Dad, whats up with you? Did I allow you toe to school so that you canmit crimes? The old man snarled angrily and kept hitting him with his walking stick. Nn Chunbo calmly watched them. When he picked the old man up this morning, he had given the old man the thesis to look at. The old man was quite pedantic with an eye for detail, so he could clearly tell with just one look that it was giarised. The old man probably did not expect that his reputation had been ruined by his ipetent son who was corrupted to the core. Especially after Nn Chunbo had more or less told him of Professor Yins ckmailing of students in the school. Coincidentally, the old man had caught him red-handed. It was like the old saying: If one who always walks by the river, his shoes will never be dry. For Professor Yin, who was in his fifties but howling while being hit by his own father, it was quite embarrassing. Nn Chunbo was subtlyughing while watching. When he threatened Wen Shan, he should have known that sooner orter karma woulde for him. Even if people cared about their family background, he was an outsider and could not care less. When the old man had whacked his son enough, he held his walking stick and hissed, You had better quickly pack your things, resign, and leave. Or are you waiting for the school to fire you? Dad, dont simply listen to what others are telling you! What have I done that you want me to leave? Professor Yin cried loudly. Why are you not leaving? Are you waiting for the police toe and catch you? Do you not know what you have done? If not for Nn Chunbo, I wouldnt have known that youve been oppressing people, the old man angrily shouted and mmed the floor with his walking stick. giarizing papers, threatening students, misusing your power for personal gain. Yin, how dare you? You have embarrassed your family name! Master Yin, please do not be angry, Nn Chunbo finally said and helped the old man sit down. Ignoring Professor Yin who was ring at him, he calmly said, You are the founder of this school, so everyone is afraid to bother you. I guess Im just an outsider who does not know the rules, and rudely bothered you. Dean Nn, please do not say that. I will look for those people one by er, but I need to settle this unfilial scoundrel first. If you have any important matters to attend to, please go ahead. When the old man spoke to Nn Chunbo, he was a lot calmer. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly, then looked at Professor Yin. Professor Yin, I forgot to tell you. Wen Shans graduation slip has been assigned to Gu Juexis new movie, so you have no right to report anything on her slip. Chapter 1485 - The Current Nalan Chunbo Is Different!

    Chapter 1485: The Current Nn Chunbo Is Different!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After settling the matter with Professor Yin, Nn Chunbo went downstairs, satisfied. Maybe Professor Yin was still wondering how threatening a mere teaching assistant, something he had been doing constantly in the past, had brought about his downfall. Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shan waiting as he went downstairs. Wen Shan kept pacing the checkered tiles. She felt like the old man looked quite familiar but could not remember who he was. She was even more curious as to why he hade with Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo walked up to her and watched the people passing by. Wen Shan turned around and almost bumped into him. She stumbled back, regaining her bnce, and frowned at him. Why are you still here? Nn Chunbo asked and subtly moved closer, raising an eyebrow. Worried about me? Wen Shan swallowed, quickly took a step back and retorted, WhoWhos worried about you?! I just want to know who that was! Can you not suddenlye close and tease people? Nn Chunbo purposely looked disappointed and straightened. Okay. That was Principal Yins father, your past headmaster. Principal... Yin? That old man? Wasnt he treating his son rather poorly? Why did youe over with the past headmaster? Wen Shan became more curious and stared at Nn Chunbo suspiciously. Nn Chunbo looked at the time. Its almost lunch time, and you owe me a meal. Instead of trying to pick a day for it, might as well let fate decide. Today it is. Wait, wait! Wen Shan grabbed Nn Chunbos arm as he turned to leave. Since when do I owe you a meal? Nn Chunbo stared at her mock surprise. I lent you the money for the registration fee at the hospital. Wen Shan lifted her head and wondered which year, which month, and which day that was. She finally remembered and demanded, When I asked you if you wanted me to buy you a meal, didnt you reject the offer? We have time now, Nn Chuno quipped smoothly. Wen Shans mind went nk. She felt overwhelmed by Nn Chunbo. IIve treated you to many meals. Wen Shans mind was racing as she wondered what other debts she owed this crafty person. Werent those voluntary? Nn Chunbo made an Im shocked, I thought you were willing expression. Wen Shan was speechless. What else could she say? She should have just left earlier. Alright. I will treat you to a meal but after today, you cannot appear in front of me anymore, Wen Shan replied and turned to leave. Nn Chunbo put his hands in his pockets and slowly followed her. Professor Yin should be resigning soon. Wen Shan abruptly turned around and stared at Nn Chunbo. You did not answer my question. Why did youe over with the past headmaster? Wen Shan asked again. He had deviated from the question earlier. Nn Chunbo shrugged and walked past her. Treat me to a meal first, then I will talk. Hey! Wen Shan hastily followed him. Why did Nn Chunbo enjoy confusing people? She felt like even if she treated him to a meal, he still would not tell her. 1As for why, well, it was as simple as because the current Nn Chunbo was different! Chapter 1486 - Why Is This Guy So Deceitful?!

    Chapter 1486: Why Is This Guy So Deceitful?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They had only agreed to have a meal, but Nn Chunbo seemed to have brought Wen Shan to the mall. Nn Chunbo casually entered the supermarket. Wen Shan was speechless. She looked at him in bewilderment. Hadnt they only agreed to have a meal? Nn Chunbo nonchntly pushed a trolley, heading straight for the vegetable aisle. Wen Shan came to the conclusion that the man must be mentally ill and followed him in. There are restaurants upstairs, Wen San reminded him casually. Nn Chunbo ignored her and continued choosing vegetables. If there is anything you cannot eat, please tell me. If not, youll be the one sufferingter, Nn Chunbo said monotonously and continued selecting ingredients. 1Wen Shan frowned. I am not cooking you any meals. We only agreed to me treating you to a meal. Nn Chunbos hand paused briefly. When they were at the fishing vige, she had cooked every meal because she said she liked to cook meals for him. This womans heart did change rather quickly. Im cooking. Nn Chunbo turned and looked at Wen Shan. If you are ufortable with that, you can help meter. Wen Shan was really stunned this time. Nn Chunbo would cook? For her to eat? Wen Shan swallowed. This strategy was quite interesting. You have not answered me, how do you know the past headmaster? And why did youe with the past headmaster? Dont tell me it was because our dean told you to? Wen Shan asked frustratedly, feeling like she was the only one in the dark about this. Those three people must have conspired. Nn Chunbo was still wondering how to exin the situation. If he revealed that he was If, she might turn and leave. He wasntpletely confident that Wen Shan would stay once she found out. He is still overseas. Nn Chunbo did not exin it in detail. He could only say those four words. Wen Shan was skeptical and followed Nn Chunbo, watching him carefully choose ingredients. Why didnt she believe his statement? Although she kept saying that she wanted to marry the dean, she did not actually know If well. Why would If help her so much? It was so mysterious! Wen Shan was thinking hard about the situation as she followed Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo easily picked all the ingredients then went to pay for them. Only when the cashier calcted the total did Nn Chunbo stare at Wen Shan pointedly. Wen Shan resisted the urge to roll her eyes and took her purse out. The cashier pursed her lips. It wasnt that expensive; this handsome man was not very courteous. This was the third time Wen Shan hade to Nn Chunbos ce. Technically, she had been her four times, but she had not entered the first time she came and she had fled the next two times. Nn Chunbo took off his shoes at the door and asked Wen Shan to look at the script as he went to cook. Wen Shan felt that Nn Chunbo was getting more and more deceitful. It was alright that he did not mention the script, but she thought about how she had signed the agreement yesterday and her stomach twisted. This meant that for the time being, she had to be Nn Chunbos assistant. It was going to be impossible to not meet him even if she did not want to! Why was this guy so deceitful?! Wen Shan angrily picked up the script. This was the first time Gu Juexi was producing a romance. Although the main theme was science, the movie was going in the direction of romance. Despite the fact that the screenwriter was a man. Chapter 1487 - What If She Did Not Buy It?

    Chapter 1487: What If She Did Not Buy It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan sat in the living room, reading the script. The first part of the plot talked about a Mathematician who wanted to prove an algorithm. He went to a mysterious country to look for an old man who was proficient in ancient Latin in order to decipher a rare ancient text. The calction, if applied to modern technology, could very well change humankind forever. Hence, the male protagonist swore that he had to figure out the algorithm, which had been passed down over thousands of years. However, while the male protagonist was en route to the mysterious country, the airne got into an ident and was sucked into a ck hole. All the other people in the ne had entered aa, but the male protagonist was conscious and managed to climb out of the airne. The male protagonist was desperate to find a way out and obsessively started to use everything he could find to calcte a way to escape. He carried out many experiments. There were countless obstacles in the ck hole which reminded Wen Shan of the mysterious country in the American movie King Kong. The people there could not speak and had their own beliefs and symbols, but their country also contained the most precious thing on Earth. The first chapter already had tens of pages describing how the male protagonist kept trying to find an escape route. During his journey, he kept bumping into strange creatures and had to survive many attacks. Wen Shan never thought that a Mathematician could write so well. Her mood lifted and she wanted to read on but there was no more left to read. Oh? Wen Shan looked around but there were no other books. She looked at the person cooking in the kitchen and called out, Why is there only one book? Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows and put the vegetables into the pot. Lets deal with this book first. But did he manage to get out? Did he meet the heroine in the ck hole or did he only meet her after he escaped? Wen Shan could not resist asking as she got up and hurried to the kitchen doorway. Although spoilers could be annoying, she couldnt contain her curiosity at this point. Nn Chunbo switched on the exhaust hood, then turned on the gas. What do you think? He met the heroine while in the ck hole, right? Wen Shan raised her voice so she could be heard over the noise from the exhaust hood. Nn Chunbo turned and looked at Wen Shan as he fried the Sichuan peppercorns. Her eyes were bright, the way they were back then. He wanted her eyes to be bright like this always. The Sichuan peppercorns turned fragrant and the smell wafted through the kitchen. Nn Chunbo turned his attention back to the pan and put the remaining ingredients in. He fried them for a while, then added the pork. He was cooking pork with garlic stems for her. You want it to be that way? Nn Chunbo asked for Wen Shans opinion. Its your script, its up to you, Wen Shan replied bluntly. It was obvious that she did not want to influence his opinion. Okay, now Im giving you the chance to decide, Nn Chunbo said as he added the garlic stems into the fried pork. The way he said it sounded like he would have agreed to whatever Wen Shan decided on. Like a man pampering his girlfriend. Wen Shan thought about it. Im not going to touch your script. If thats how you want romance to be written, then let it be written that way, Wen Shan scoffed and went back to the living room. Nn Chunbo could not help but smile. What if she did not buy it? Chapter 1488 - Mu Qi Returns

    Chapter 1488: Mu Qi Returns

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan returned to the living room which was filled with a fragrant aroma from the cooked food. She knew that Nn Chunbo could cook, he had just never cooked for her before this. This was the first time that Nn Chunbo had cooked for her. Cooked just for her. Wen Shan secretly took a photo of Nn Chunbo and sent it to Le Tian. [Born Optimist: Tsk tsk tsk, who was the one who got bitten? Born Optimist: That person still has a scar on their neck, right? Shanshan deleted the photo. Born Optimist: I already saw the photo, why delete it? Shanshan: I dont want to let you see it anymore. Born Optimist: I want to see it. Shanshan: Youre just jealous that Im being chased after. Born Optimist: Of course, Im really jealous. Im not the one who was bitten though. Shanshan: Sword in the chest.jpg Shanshan: There is no way we canmunicate happily anymore. Born Optimist: Instead ofing to senseless conclusions, why dont you turn on the TV and watch the news? I think youll be happy. Shanshan: What the hell?] Can I watch TV? Wen Shan asked as she typed her reply to Le Tian. It was not her house after all. Nn Chunbo turned to Wen Shan. Do what you want in this house. Do what you want in this house. Wen Shans heart almost exploded when she heard those words. Could he not tease people? It was as if she was the female protagonist. Wen Shan bowed her head to hide her red face. She grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV. [Shanshan: Which channel? Born Optimist: Entertainment Finance.] Wen Shan switched to the Entertainment Finance channel. When she saw the person on the TV screen, Wen Shans mind went nk. [Miss Mu Qi, youre a famous stylist in Hollywood, but rumours are that youre involved in Gu Juexis new movie? Yes. Ive been wanting to coborate with Gu Juexi for a while now, but my abilities werecking back then. Gu Juexi has now offered me the opportunity to work with him, and I am truly honoured.] Wen Shan gripped the remote control tightly and groaned. This two-faced woman never changed. Gu Juexis stylist just had to be that woman. Could this get any more troublesome? The news showed some of Mu Qis work as a stylist, who were actresses from some of Americas biggest films. It was undeniable that the woman had skills, but her greatest skill was definitely stealing peoples boyfriends. [There has been no news on Mr. Gus movie. Can Miss Mu, as a stylist for the movie, tell us a bit about it? I have not received news on it either, so Im very sorry that I cant give you any hints. However, I believe Mr. Gus movie will definitely have high standards like his past works. Hehe, it looks like Miss Mu admires Mr. Gu very much. Thats natural, Im sure Mr. Gu is admired by many women. Miss Mu, have you seen Mr. Gus proposal speech?] Wen Shan narrowed her eyes, then lowered her head briefly to see Le Tians replies. [Born Optimist: Has she set her sights on Gu Juexi? Her courage deserves to be praised. Shanshan: Has she broken up with Dong Feng? Born Optimist: That would be worth a celebration.] Wen Shan smirked coldly. Chapter 1489 - Mother Hen Protecting Her Food

    Chapter 1489: Mother Hen Protecting Her Food

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan continued watching thedy on TV. They used to stay in the same hostel, and she had snatched a guy who had been into Wen Shan. Although Wen Shan had never really promised to be with him, Mu Qi kept using Wen Shan to make him buy her food and such. It really was loathsome behavior. Wen Shan once argued with Mu Qi and she acknowledged her mistake. Wen Shan had felt sorry for the boy, so she paid him back for all the money he spent. At that time, Le Tian had a childhood boyfriend. They had been together from high school until university. He was from the neighboring school, and he would go to their school during break time just so he could eat with Le Tian. He was considered a rich kid of the second generation and had a decent family background. He often bought Le Tian food and such. Mu Qi also had her eyes on him. During thest semester in their second year of university, Le Tian noticed the development between them. Dong Feng did not really exin the situation and suddenly broke up with Le Tian. That was the darkest time of Le Tians life. She became so depressed that she attempted suicide. During the first 2 years of university, Le Tian had been an especially bubbly person. After the incident, shepletely changed into someone who only loved and cared about money. [Such big news, of course Ive heard of it and even seen it. Having a man like Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is indeed very lucky. Mu Qi sat in the interview room, smiled elegantly and said, Perhaps its because she saved the gxy. In the bank, Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair as she watched the interview. She let out an exasperated sigh. This situation was quite ufortable. [Wife: Did I marry you because I saved the gxy? Husband: Are you crazy? Husband: I married you because I saved the universe. Wife: Fine, Im satisfied.] Affection was shown, all was well. At the apartment. Time to eat, what are you watching? Nn Chunbo brought the dishes out and saw Wen Shans long face. It was not like her. [What kind of expectations do you have for your job this time around, Miss Mu? Ah, I will need to share an inside story then. It is said that the screenwriter this time is one of my long-time crushes. Ive liked him since I was in university. This is the benefit of being close to influential people. Damn you! Wen Shan immediately cursed, and the remote control fell from her hand. During university? She had not cared about Nn Chunbo during university! Nn Chunbo paused after putting the dishes down. He looked at the angrydy in the living room who was now standing up and speaking to herself, and wondered what was going on. Im so angry! Does she still have my WeChat? How low can you go? Its not like I stole your boyfriend, what is the meaning of this? Wen Shan demanded furiously. Do you not understand? Let me exin it to you. ording to a university course mate of mine, there is a guy who is not bad. Ive checked. The guy you want to steal this time? His surname is Nn, given name Chunbo. Nn Chunbo blinked, dumbfounded. It was odd hearing your own name like that. The most important thing though was her description of him: a guy who is not bad. Yes, he liked that description. Have you lost her mind? What about Dong Feng? Have you dumped Dong Feng? Wen Shan looked like a mother hen protecting her food. No one could touch her and no one could solve this matter except her. Born Optimist: I personally think Dong Feng cannotpare to your young and capable Papa Nn. Le Tians reply was cheerful as she waspletely unaware of what was going on on the other side of the phone. Chapter 1490 - Because You Like…

    Chapter 1490: Because You Like...

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan inhaled deeply. It was as if she had just been struck by lightning. There was always this kind of woman in the worldthe type who liked other peoples boyfriends. Nn Chunbo arranged the dishes on the table then looked at Wen Shan who was trembling with anger in the living room. He took off his apron, walked over, and touched her head. Lets eat. Nobody will snatch this little girl from her Papa Nn. Wen Shan was about to record her voice to send to Le Tian, but was so shocked when Nn Chunbo spoke that she sent his words instead. Wen Shan blinked, stunned. [Born Optimist: ... Born Optimist: I will die fast if you show off your affection like that, do you understand? Born Optimist: Im blocking you. Shanshan: No! Please add this person as your friend.] Wen Shan was speechless. Le Tian had actually blocked her. Wen Shan abruptly looked up at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo politely brought Wen Shan over to the table to eat. Tell me, who made you this angry? Wen Shan immediately flung Nn Chunbos hand off her. He was almost 40 years old, but he was acting like a young man. What was his problem? Wen Shan had been avoiding Nn Chunbos touch recently, even when she was not angry. From what he understood after he heard the conversation between her and Le Tian, thisdy called Mu Qi seemed to have really offended her. Something must have triggered Wen Shan. Could it be that she tried to help but it became her problem instead? Nn Chunbos cooking was excellent, even better than her brothers. It was something Wen Shan reluctantly admitted. After all, her big brother Gu could not cook, which was a major disappointment. Nothing, Wen Shan said, gritting her teeth while she poked at her bowl. She said that it was nothing, but it did not look that way. Nn Cunbo took some dishes for her, then casually asked, You know the stylist who was being interviewed? I wish I didnt, Wen Shan growled, getting angrier. Nn Chunbo did not ask anything further. He understood Wen Shan quite a bit. She was the type who could not contain her feelings, so there was no need to ask further. That was the woman who, when we were in university, would use me to make people who liked me buy food and such for her. Nn Chunbo calmly ate his food. That was not such a bad scenario. If that was the case, then no one would dare to like her. Le Tian had a childhood boyfriend who she dated for a few years. In the end, he was fished away, Wen Shan sneered, imagining the rice as Mu Qi and wishing she could eat her to death. Nn Chunbo continued to help take dishes for her. If he could be snatched away, then their rtionship was not that stable from the beginning. It was because of her! She almost got Le Tian into trouble and after everything, she dares toe back? Wen Shan snarled, biting the garlic stem loudly. Nn Chunbo looked at the furious Wen Shan, put a ss in front of her, then helped pour her some juice. And then? And then you caught her eye, just because I like... Wen Shan started then instantly stopped herself. She almost bit her tongue. Nn Chunbo paused as he was pouring the juice. He slowly put down the juice bottle, then purposely asked, Because you like? Nn Chunbos tone was carefully mild, and he subtly inched closer to Wen Shan. Chapter 1491 - It Was Not Fair

    Chapter 1491: It Was Not Fair

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was stunned. She could not rx, her heart thundering in her chest. Big Brother, could you note so close? It makes one nervous. Wen Shan was about to stand up, but Nn Chunbo ced his hands over hers on the table. Are you trying to flee again? Nn Chunbo stood halfway, blocking Wen Shans escape path. For someone who had fled twice, her n had surely backfired. Wen Shan acted calm and settled back in her chair, calmly removing her hands from his. She smiled politely at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo stared at her for a while, then sat back in his seat. It is because I like your script. Yes, your script. Wen Shan lowered her head and quickly ate. Nn Chunbo nodded and nced at Wen Shan, continuing to take dishes for her. Taking care of ady like you takes so much effort. I can only be Papa Nn to you, so eat up. Wen Shan held her bowl, eating what Nn Chunbo put in it. His words echoed in her head. She could not stand it. She finally understood how her brother felt when he was vexed. Why were the people from her family constantly tormented? It was not fair! Perhaps he was too skilled. She was no match for him. Nn Chunbo looked at thedy who was staring down at her food pointedly, then changed the topic. Do you have any questions after reading the first chapter? Wen Shan finally lifted her head and looked at Nn Chunbo. I dont think I have any questions. Wen Shan was trying hard to remember what she had read in the chapter. It was as if she had left the important points back there. The important point that Gu Juexi wants is the electrons in the ck hole. What kind of reactions would people have when the electric field is caused by maic force? All this needs to be clearly written out since you cannot expect the actors to understand. Especially for Ding Junqi. Why did Nn Chunbo say that name so strangely? After all, Ding Junqi had been rmended by Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo was still angry about it. Wen Shan blinked, confused. She had only read through it quickly and not paid attention to the details. I will read it again in a while. Wen Shan lowered her head to eat. She had gotten too excited when reading earlier and had forgotten her role as an assistant manager. Okay, go ahead and read it again. I will make the final decisions, Nn Chunbo said and nced at the time. Wen Shan noticed and immediately looked at him. If you need to settle some matters, please go ahead. I will bring the script back to school. More importantly, she needed to go see the person who had blocked her, or else she would be blocked forever. Do you want to go and see Le Tian? I can send you over, then settle my matters, Nn Chunbo said casually, as if he had read Wen Shans mind. After all, it was most important to chase after his woman. Chapter 1492 - What Game Was He Trying to Play?

    Chapter 1492: What Game Was He Trying to y?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan wanted to leave but Nn Chunbo would not let her, so she could only move to the living room to read the script. The interview with Mu Qi had finished and the news was ying. Wen Shan looked up absently, feeling unsettled by the news of Mu Qis return. The old bitterness and hatred she held for Mu Qi was starting to resurface. Wen Shan nced at the kitchen. Nn Chunbo was not the rugged type like Dong Feng. Why would Mu Qi be attracted to someone like him? She was not stupid though, she knew Nn Chunbo was serious towards her. She knew Nn Chunbo quite well, and she was sure he would not like someone like Mu Qi. The more Wen Shan thought about it, the more reassured she felt. Wen Shan had been subtly observing him. Nn Chunbo realized it the first time she did it, he just did not expose her. Nn Chunbo tidied up after finishing his meal then went to the living room. Wen Shan was reading quite slowly and had only looked through 2 pages. She needed to justify the calctions correctly. Ill send you to Le Tians after you finish packing. Nn Chunbo nced at her briefly. Wen Shan had not written many forms. He used to think that Wen Shan was just loud with no substance, but now he knew that she was quite bright academically. He had just never noticed it before. Wen Shan wanted to take the script along but Nn Chunbo shook his head. Its still confidential. You cane here anytime to read, Nn Chunbo told her smoothly. Wen Shan blinked at him. Why did it feel like this old fox had purposely nned it like this? It was not like she would show it to others, she had signed the confidentiality agreement after all. It felt like Nn Chunbo had done this on purpose because he wanted her toe to his ce. How had nobody noticed how sinister this person could be? Nn Chunbo had done it on purpose. How else would he get her toe to his ce willingly? Both had thoughts in their hearts but neither would initiate a conversation. After all, they were still not clear on their rtionship status so neither would make a move to talk about it. Nn Chunbo knew where Le Tian stayed so he did not need directions from Wen Shan. He drove to Le Tians ce and stopped outside it. Wen Shan opened the door and got out. Nn Chunbo did not turn off the engine as he had to rush to the school. Wen Shan, Nn Chunbo suddenly called out. Wen Shan turned and looked at the person in the car quizzically. Nn Chunbo stared at her, pursed his lips, then finally said, Nothing, please go in. Wen Shan frowned. What game was he trying to y? Nn Chunbo was not trying to y her. He did not know what it was like to fall in love, and always felt like he was someone whocked sentimentality. It was only as he was approaching 40 that he finally had his heart moved. So his feelings for Wen Shan were something he could hardlyprehend intellectually. He could not figure it out. 1Wen Shan stifled her curiosity and went into the apartment corridor. Nn Chunbo watched her for a while then left in his car. He had to go to school for a meeting. There was still the matter of Professor Yins resignation to settle. Wen Shan adjusted her backpack as she reached Le Tians front door. She had only just pressed the doorbell when the elevator opened again. Wen Shan looked at thedy who had juste out, stunned. Mu Qi was wearing very high heels, but she was still not as tall as Wen Shan. Wen Shan, long time no see, Mu Qi said cheerfully, reaching out to hold Wen Shans arm. Chapter 1493 - I Like Him Even More

    Chapter 1493: I Like Him Even More

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan immediately retreated a step to avoid Mu Qis fake warm gesture. At that point, Le Tian opened the door. The three people at the door stood frozen like the legs of a pot, each holding a spot of their own. Wen Shan turned to Le Tian, strode towards her, and said, Close the door. Le Tian leaned against the door, looking at the women standing outside emotionlessly. Mu Qiughed lightly and looked at Le Tian. Le Tian, I came here to apologize to you. What I didst time was not right. I shouldnt have C Mu Qi had not finished speaking when Wen Shan stepped forward and pped her. The sound echoed throughout the corridor. Mu Qi, I would like to apologize. What I just did was not right, I should not have pped you, Wen Shan drawled, smiling coldly. She still remembered the time when Le Tian had to be sent to the hospital. Did Mu Qi think a mere apology was enough? Wen Shan knew clearly what Mu Qi was up to. First, she would apologize to Le Tian, then she would get closer to Wen Shan so she could worm her way into Nn Chunbos life. The woman waspletely shameless at this point. Wen Shan, you... Mu Qi held her freshly pped cheek, looking sad. There is no use in apologizing. Your apologies are useless so just leave, you fake bitch, Wen Shan snarled and dragged Le Tian into the house. She mmed the door behind her, leaving Mu Qi outside. Mu Qi stamped her high heels on the ground a few times, let out a frustrated shriek, then left. Wen Shan and Le Tian looked at each other for a moment then averted their gazes immediately. They thought Mu Qi would try to barge her way in. What did youe here for? Arent you and Papa Nn being all lovey-dovey? Le Tian scoffed, returning to her study room. She was still busy working. The blueprint was finished and she was now waiting for the materials to arrive so she could build the model. Wen Shan followed her into the study room. Its weird, I dont know what feeling this is. The hypocritical feeling of being chased. Le Tian nced at her icily. Her words were quite sharp. Wen Shan felt that ever since Dong Feng hurt Le Tian seven years ago, Le Tian was scornful towards any matter that involved emotions. She wouldsh out at people with sharp words. If the person was not her friend, her words would seem quite hurtful. It was probably the reason Le Tian had only one friend until now. Actually, Le Tian used to have many friends, even ones from other countries. When they were in university, Wen Shan was jealous that Le Tian had so many friends that often bought her food. But after the incident, the way she spoke had changed and her harsh words had offended all her friends. In the end, she only had one friend left, the one she had been staying with. Wen Shan hated her before too. Back then when she used to secretly like Nn Chunbo, Le Tian said that she was just being fanciful. It was like chewing on toad meat but wishing to eat goose, that she knew that she would not get what she wanted. After all, a guy like Nn Chunbo had money and influence. He would surely have many women with him. At that time, Wen Shan really hated her. But after a while, she just felt sorry for her. Im seriously asking for your opinion, Wen Shan sighed, watching Le Tian tidying her papers. She helped her with the tidying and continued, I think he is serious. Also, the Nn Chunbo now is different from the one I used to know. Right, then you realized that you do not like him that much after all, Le Tian sneered. Wrong, I like him even more, Wen Shan admitted, massaging her neck sheepishly. Then why did youe over? Go look for your Papa Nn and tell him that you like him even more. Le Tian red at Wen Shan, her gaze vicious. Her brutal look was hard for Wen Shan to swallow. Chapter 1494 - Ding Yuejia

    Chapter 1494: Ding Yuejia

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan felt like she would need to startmunicating with Le Tian using messages in a bottle if this went on, so she chose to keep quiet. Add me back on WeChat, Wen Shan said stubbornly. This was the main reason she came over. If you have time to add me, why dont you go and see your Papa Nn instead? That womans skills are of high standards. Be careful, one day your Papa Nn would really disappear, Le Tian sneered, but Wen Shan heard the genuine concern in her firm reminder. They both knew what kind of person Mu Qi was. She was shameless to the core, was there honestly any goodness left in her? Probably not. Wen Shan turned and leaned on the table, her back to Le Tian. It should be quite unlikely. Nn Chunbo is not the kind to be cheated so easily. In this world, there is only one kind of person who will not cheat you, and that is Grandpa Mao on our Chinese Yuan. That person is the only man who will not betray you. Le Tian finished tidying her table, took her phone and called a merchant to ask if the materials she ordered were ready. Wen Shan did not refute Le Tians words, but she felt like Nn Chunbo was not that type of person. Why would he be attracted to someone like Mu Qi? He should not be attracted. Wen Shan thought about, bing unsure of herself. Mu Qi did not study the same field as them. She had studied design and had earned full schrships every time. Wen Shan used to say that God had given this woman intelligence, but also a greedy and filthy heart. Her skill was evident. Her tricks were endless. But her integrity? It was nonexistent. Wen Shan felt her confidencee back to her. Mu Qi had made it clear on TV that she had her eye on Nn Chunbo. Ring, ring! Wen Shan heard the doorbell ring, then turned around and saw that Le Tian was still arguing with the supply merchant. Sighing, she went to open the door herself. She pitied the supply merchant. I told you three days ago that I needed them yesterday. You told me that the materials had not arrived yet. It is already 3:30pm today and youre still telling me that the materials have not arrived? Sir, are you trying to tell me that I dont have the money to pay for them? Wen Shan closed the study room door and could still hear Le Tian growling. What a scary woman. Ring, ring! Wasnt the person at the door tired of ringing the bell so many times? Wen Shan quickly went to open the door. Who C Wen Shan trailed off as she looked down at a small boy who was tiptoeing and leaning against the door, his tiny hand gripping the doorbell. He seemed to be around Ye Xichengs age, but he was a bit shorter. Wen Shan stared down at him. Ding Yuejia stared up at her. Hey kid, who are you looking for? Who are you? They both spoke at the same time. The brat seemed like the rude type. Ding Yuejia looked at Wen Shan up and down, then squared his shoulders, and stared up at Wen Shan defiantly. Im looking for Le Tian the swindler. Ouch. Wen Shan turned to look inside. The woman in the study room looked exasperated. Wen Shan turned to the brat again. Come in first, Le Tian is on the phone. Ding Yuejia struggled to pull his small luggage in. Wen Shan blinked. What was going on? Was this brat moving house? Did you have to go all the way to the moon just to open the door? Le Tian finished her phone call and exited the study room. She saw Ding Yuejia who was pulling his luggage inside and froze. Le Tian looked like she had just seen a ghost. You little brat, why are you here? Chapter 1495 - It Couldn’t Be, Could It?

    Chapter 1495: It Couldnt Be, Could It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia immediately stormed towards Le Tian, red up at her, and said angrily, You promised me that you woulde to my grandmothers house and be my home tutor. Why did you break your promise? Youre a liar! Le Tian folded her arms over her chest and stared at this extremely angry boy in front of her. Turn around, you see that person there? Doesnt she look like your mother? Shes your mother starting now. You can go to her. Wen Shan stared at Le Tian, speechless. Are you messing around with this kid? Ding Yuejia clenched his fists, gritting his teeth in anger. Dont lie to me even though I am still young! He turned around and stared at Wen Shan coldly. My mother has been gone for a very long time now. Wen Shan felt the loathing in his words and shivered. Dont simply make a story. What if my Papa Nn heard what you said just now? Wen Shan demanded, quickly distancing herself from the matter. She wanted nothing to do with this brat. Le Tian smoothly avoided Ding Yuejia who tried to grab her leg, patted Wen Shans shoulder and said casually, This brat has a birthmark under his butt which is just like yours. Why were you looking at my butt?! Wen Shan and Ding Yuejia screamed at the same time, both instinctively covering their backside with their hands. Le Tian sighed wearily. Both of them looked at each other then quickly moved their hands away. Le Tian was not lying. She used to shower with Wen Shan during school time, so she knew more about Wen Shans birthmark than Wen Shan herself. As for Ding Yuejia, she identally found out when the brat kept hugging her when he had to take an injection. She did not think about it much before this, but only when they both stood beside each other did shee to the realization. Are you sure this brat isnt your illegitimate child? Le Tian asked Wen Shan with a teasing smile. Dont be ridiculous! I... I am not a hermaphrodite, and I definitely cant give birth without knowing, right? Wen Shan was so agitated that she almost jumped up and down. She took her bag and said, Im leaving. I dont want to listen to your ridiculous ideas. Le Tian watched Wen Shan walking away. Thank god the woman finally decided to leave, otherwise, who knew what she would ask? After sending Wen Shan off, Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia who was staring up at her. What are you doing here? Didnt we already make things clear? Im not your teacher anymore. Go home before your crazy father goes nuts and uses me of kidnapping children again. Im not leaving! You decided that yourself, I didnt agree to it, Ding Yuejia protested stubbornly and clung to Le Tians leg, refusing to let her go. Le Tian reached out and pushed his little body away gently. She stared at his face contemtively, then suddenly said, Hey, brat, your face does resemble Shanzis. Who is Shanzi? Ding Yuejia clung to Le Tians body like a little monkey, refusing to let go. Le Tian was speechless. This brat was just as annoying as his father. Meanwhile, Wen Shan had run all the way to the bus station and was breathing heavily. She waited until her breathing slowed before getting on the bus to go back to her parents house. When she reached, she went directly to her room and found her childhood photos. At that time, their family was poor, so there were not many photos of her and her brother. However, when Wen Shan flipped to a photo of her during primary school, she thought of the little boy again. Wen Shans heart pounded as she stared at the photo. It couldnt be, could it? Shanshan, what are you doing? Her mother yelled from outside, then pushed the door open and entered the room. Chapter 1496 - Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 1496: Feeling Guilty

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was startled and hurriedly closed the album. She still felt uneasy so she opened it again slowly. Mrs. Wen looked at her daughter who was sitting by the bed and looking at a photo album. You hurried home just to look at a photo album? Wen Shan looked up at her mother and tried to calm herself as she changed the topic. Isnt my brother taking my sister-inw for a maternity check? I heard that there are children who resemble their aunts, thats why I came back to recall how I looked as a child. Mrs. Wens mood immediately brightened when she thought of her pregnant daughter-inw. She sat next to her daughter and said cheerfully, It was the same when you were a kid too, but I hope the child will be like your sister-inw. Wen Shan was speechless. Mom, how can you say that to your own daughter? However, that was not the main issue. Mom, will my brothere back today? He wont. Didnt he just pick up Jingjing? Im sure theyre heading back to their own house. Mrs. Wen answered, then patted her daughters leg and got up to leave. Are you staying for dinner? No, no, I still have something to do at school. I am leaving now, Wen Shan said, picked up her bag, and dashed out of the room. Hey, why are you rushing around? By the time Mrs. Wen reached the kitchen door, Wen Shan had already left. Wen Shan went downstairs and waited for the bus. Considering that the child was about Ye Xichengs age, he should be only five or six years old. So the incident might have happened six or seven years ago. It did not seem right. Her brother already knew his wife at that time. It was impossible for him to have an affair with another woman, wasnt it? Perhaps it really was just a coincidence? However, that kid did look like her when she was his age! Coincidence coincidence. Wen Shan was mumbling about it while getting on the bus. Fortunately, it was around four oclock so there were not many people on the bus. Wen Shan got on the bus, still a little confused. Suddenly, her phone rang. Wen Shan looked down and saw the caller ID. She groaned, wanting to throw her phone out of the window. It was Nn Chunbo. Right now, she was feeling guilty, but she didnt even know why. The sudden appearance of that brat made her feel guilty, but she knew that she was still a virgin who hadnt even had her first kiss. The main point though was that she didnt know Ding Junqi at all. Could it be that the child was rted to her brother? Her sister-inw just got pregnant. She would be furious if she found out. Wen Shan did not dare answer the call. The phone rang until it went to voicemail. Nn Chunbo frowned at the phone in his hand, then dropped the phone in the passenger seat and drove away from the school. Wen Shan looked at her phone that had stopped ringing, and was surprised by her sweaty palms. She didnt even know what she was guilty of. Ah! Wen Shan yelled in frustration, and the few people on the bus turned to look at her. An olddy nearby held her grandson tightly and looked at Wen Shan like she was a lunatic. Wen Shan was speechless. She had embarrassed herself again. [Where are you?] Wen Shan looked at the text message from Nn Chunbo. She was still feeling dazed and didnt know how to reply. The appearance of the little boy had confused her and she had no idea what to do about him, let alone how to face Nn Chunbo. [Wen Shan, reply my text] Wen Shan gripped the phone but still refused to reply. [Youre making me uneasy. Where are you now? Ill fetch you.] Wen Shan felt even more guilty this time. Should she call him back? Chapter 1497 - Do You Know Ding Junqi?

    Chapter 1497: Do You Know Ding Junqi?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Nn Chunbo would definitely sense that she was troubled, knowing him. Maybe it was just because they looked simr? A lot of people had birthmarks, so maybe it was really just a coincidence? Wen Shan got off at the station. She did not return Nn Chunbos call but sent him a text to let him know that she was fine. Nn Chunbo was driving and stopped his car at a junction after he received Wen Shans reply. His frown deepened. He didnt like the feeling of being out of control. However, Wen Shan had the rare ability to make him feel helpless. He was used to Wen Shan chasing him, but now he could not find Wen Shan when he wanted to and it was troubling. Nn Chunbo held his phone, deep in thought. Eventually, he started the car again and drove out of the campus. He had to think of a way to not annoy Wen Shan with his actions, and to not make himself feel uneasy as well. Wen Shan got off the bus and called Xiao Yaojing first. You went to my house? Your brother and I are still in thepany. Wen Shan was silent for a brief moment. So the war ended with you as the winner? Wen Shan scoffed in disbelief. She thought her brother would be defensive of his behaviour. Thats a must. Have you ever seen any women take their maternity leave as soon as they get pregnant? Xiao Yaojing retorted smugly. Wen Shan admired her sister-inw silently. Why was she acting cowardly in front of Nn Chunbo? Wait for a while, I will go home now, Xiao Yaojing said. She was already packing up. No, its no big deal. I already came back to school since you werent at home, Wen Shan exined hurriedly. Actually, she didnt know how to confront her elder brother. Should she ask him directly if he had a woman a few years ago? That did not sound right. That brats father is Ding Junqi. She remembered that Ding Junhui had mentioned previously that the brats mother had gone ages ago. Ding Junqis son did resemble her and they both had the same birthmark. How could there be such a coincidence? Wen Shan sat below the bus stop sign and looked up at the sky. She had not settled the issue with Mu Qi yet, and now this little brat was giving her a new problem. The situation really fits the Chinese proverb herees the tiger after the wolf. One problemes after another. Beep beep! Wen Shan heard the car honk and looked up. Get into the car. I cant stop my car here, Ye Yuwei said, opening the front passenger door for Wen Shan. Wen Shan hurriedly got in and Ye Yuwei drove off. She nced at Wen Shan who was fastening her seat belt and asked, What are you doing here? I was looking for my brother. Why are you here, Sister-inw? Wen Shan turned to Ye Yuwei. Her sister-inw had mentioned before that one always had to wear a seatbelt in Ye Yuweis car. My clients here, so I came to sign a contract. Ye Yuwei replied, ncing at Wen Shan again. Are you in a bad mood? Wen Shan was really feeling suffocated. Hearing Ye Yuweis words, she leaned against the back of the chair, looked at Ye Yuwei, and asked, Sister-inw, do you know Ding Junqi? Ding Junqi? Ye Yuwei repeated aloud. Why the sudden interest in him? Yes, I guess I do know him. He is our bank customer. Whats wrong? Do you know that he has a son? Wen Shan asked carefully. Chapter 1498 - Do You Like Him?

    Chapter 1498: Do You Like Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The whole of B City knows that, but no one knows who the mother of his child is. He never revealed it to the public, Ye Yuwei replied. She suddenly felt curious too. That child should be around Xichengs age. Is the child really Ding Junqis? Wen Shan asked hopefully. Why are you asking me like that? Ye Yuwei asked Wen Shan suspiciously. She couldnt say the child looks like me, could she? Its nothing. Its just that I saw the kid when I went to Le Tians ce today. Hes quite cute, Wen Shan replied, feigning calm. He should be. After all, how can the wealthy Ding family make a mistake like that? That was precisely why Wen Shan felt so unsettled. It was impossible to have made a mistake in such a serious matter. Ye Yuwei dropped Wen Shan at her campus entrance. When Wen Shan got down from the car, Ye Yuwei asked her bluntly, Wen Shan, does my brother still have a chance? Wen Shan blinked in shock and finally closed the car door, Sister-inw, I am leaving now. Ye Yuwei looked at the person who ran away. Fine, at least it was not a direct rejection. There was still hope for him so she didnt need to worry. Wen Shan ran back to her dormitory. She was still thinking about the boy when she walked upstairs. She froze when she saw Nn Chunbo standing at her door. Nn Chunbo was leaning against the wall and ying with his phone. He looked up when he heard her. I didnt get any reply from you so I was worried, Nn Chunbo exined honestly. It was fake to deny that you did not feel touched when someone you liked worried about you, but everything was still so messy. Nn Chunbos concern only made her feel even more guilty. Nn Chunbo noticed Wen Shans expression change and felt uneasy. She was fine when he left this afternoon. What had happened? Nn Chunbo put away his phone and walked up to her. What happened? His words were gentle and full of concern, impossible to be ignored. Wen Shan finally stood before him but she couldnt find a way to express her thoughts. She opened her mouth to speak but finally said nothing. She just pushed Nn Chunbo aside to open the door and went in. She had not closed the door behind her, so Nn Chunbo entered, following her into the living room. After Wen Shan went in, she sat on the sofa, hugging a pillow, and turned on the TV, looking for news on Ding Junqi. Nn Chunbo did not sit down next to her, perhaps to avoid making her even more nervous, and sat on the single sofa nearby. It was just the right distance away to ensure she didnt feel overwhelmed, providing her a sense of security instead. It was exactly how people felt about Nn Chunbo all the time. The man on the TV carried himself in a calm manner, judging by the way he talked andughed. He had simr eyebrows as that boy, so it was clear that the child was definitely rted to him. Wen Shan waspletely sure that she had never lost her memory, nor had she ever done anything like ovum donation. Nn Chunbo observed Wen Shansplicated facial expressions then stared at the man on TV again. After a while, he asked, Do you like him? How is that possible? Wen Shan shrieked in disbelief. Immediately, she saw Nn Chunbo smile, gaze softened. Wen Shan covered her face with the pillow in embarrassment. Why did she react like that? And what did his gaze mean? Chapter 1499 - Even My First Kiss is Still—

    Chapter 1499: Even My First Kiss is Still

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo got up and moved closer to Wen Shan. When Wen Shan instinctively moved away, he put both hands against the back of the sofa behind Wen Shan, trapping her. It was a typical sofa kabe-donshe was trapped. Wen Shan gaped at him, speechless. Wasnt he sitting like a gentleman there just now? How had the situation escted to this?! What... What are you doing? Wen Shan stammered. Although her mind was fuzzy, she tried to duck under Nn Chunbos arm and escape. Before Wen Shan could escape, Nn Chunbo pulled her wrist and pushed her back against the sofa. This time he moved forward, pressing his body against hers and trapping herpletely. Wen Shans eyes widened and she swallowed nervously. Nn Chunbo shifted his weight to his legs as he knelt down, trying to avoid putting pressure on Wen Shan. Wen Shan, to be honest, I dont like what happened today. Nn Chunbo held her wrist tightly, his forehead pressed to hers. Even their lips were almost brushing. He didnt like the uneasiness he felt when he couldnt find the person he was looking for. He couldnt control himself earlier and returned to her ce to wait for her even though he had already left the campus. Wen Shans heart was pounding so loudly she vaguely wondered if he could hear it. She didnt like todays incident as well, but she was still in the dark about the truth. Why did the little brat look like her? Why was his birthmark the same as hers? The boys father was Ding Junqi, but she had not been in contact with the man at all. Most importantly, she had never had a baby! Do you think a person who is not rted to you at all may look like you? ording to the probability theory, the probability is very high that you may bump into anyone who looks simr to you at any time when you walk down the street. Although Nn Chunbo didnt know why she asked, he still answered her patiently. Therefore, simrity may be a coincidence. So, what about birthmarks? Wen Shan asked again carefully. Birthmarks? Nn Chunbo put Wen Shan on the sofa, then sat beside her. Wen Shan wanted to move away from him but Nn Chunbo was sitting so close that he would notice even the slightest movement. Wen Shan nodded vigorously. Le Tian said the birthmarks were the same so it should be true. After all, she had seen her birthmark before. This probability is small, but its not like there is no such case. Nn Chunbo frowned, then finally gave in and asked, Why are you asking this suddenly? The uneasiness in Wen Shans heart faded a little. Finally, she raised one finger slowly. Onest question, how about people who look simr and have the same birthmark? Twins? No, an adult and a kid. Parent and child? Wen Shans shock was clear on her face. This rtionship was the one she was afraid of. Nn Chunbo narrowed his eyes at Wen Shans expression and moved closer to her. Whats wrong? You might not believe me if I tell you, Wen Shan said seriously, but I must make it clear that I have never lost my memory, nor have I ever had a man. Even my first kiss is still 1Before Wen Shan could finish speaking, Nn Chunbo leaned forward and kissed her. Chapter 1500 - Her First Kiss!

    Chapter 1500: Her First Kiss!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan stared at Nn Chunbo with wide eyes. She could feel his long eyshes brushing her eyelids and his warm lips against hers. A kiss... Her first kiss! Nn Chunbo had surprised himself by kissing her, but his body had moved instinctively when she said she hadnt had her first kiss yet. He wanted to do this more often. In fact, he should have done it earlier. Her lips were softer than he had imagined, making him want to deepen the kiss. However, Nn Chunbo paused when his lips reached her neck. There was a clear scar on her neck. It could still be seen up close even though it had been covered up with foundation. That was the remnant of his bite. His heart clenched painfully. Im sorry, Nn Chunbo rasped remorsefully, burying his head in her neck. Wen Shan knew why he was apologizing but she couldnt stop her tears from flowing when she heard him. She did not cry when she was bullied or driven away by Nn Chunbo. She had also remained strong when she decided to give up on him, but she could not hold it in right now. She started sobbing, holding Nn Chunbos neck and letting him embrace her. It was as if she had been waiting so long for an apology from him, and him saying it so suddenly threw her off guard. Therefore, she did not have to hold back anymore. She did not have to pretend to be strong. Nn Chunbo was initially frightened by her reaction, but immediately felt sorry for her after that. He hugged the person who was crying and trembling in his arms. He wanted to find the words tofort her but all he could say was sorry. You always ignored me, Wen Shan whimpered. She had visited him in the hotel many times but he always ignored her. Im sorry, Nn Chunbo murmured sincerely. At that time, he did not want to have too muchmunication with women. You even drove me away, Wen Shan continued, sounding aggrieved. I had been following you around like a crazy person. Do you think I enjoy losing face? Im sorry. Im sorry. Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan who was struggling in his arms tightly. He gently stroked her head tofort her. You even scolded me and asked me to let go of your hand. You...you... Im sorry. Im sorry. Im truly sorry, Nn Chunbo said softly, then kissed her lips gently. He could taste the salt of her tears on her lips. Wen Shan was suddenly kissed by Nn Chunbo when she was crying badly. She gasped for air and shoved him back. I couldnt breathe! She screamed at him as he blinked at her with wide eyes. She hupped, tears still flowing down her cheeks. Nn Chunbo found it endearing, especially the voice she made when she was being bullied. It made people want to... Nn Chunbo coughed softly, cheeks reddening. He got up silently and went straight to the bathroom. He then soaked a towel in warm water and came back to help Wen Shan wipe her face. He took care of her like she was a child. After Wen Shans face was clean, Nn Chunbo slowly ran his thumb over her lips. His movement was so gentle that it made her hold her breath, wondering if he was going to kiss her. Chapter 1501 - I’m Afraid That I Don’t Deserve You

    Chapter 1501: Im Afraid That I Dont Deserve You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan reached out abruptly to cover his face, embarrassed. Ah! Nn Chunbo suddenly dropped the towel and covered his face with his hands. Wen Shan stood up, rmed. Are you alright? II didnt mean to. Are you okay? Let me see, Wen Shan said anxiously but was suddenly picked up by Nn Chunbo who stood up too. Before she could protest, Nn Chunbo was lying on the sofa and she was lying on top of him. Wen Shan was speechless. Had she been deceived again? Wen Shan raised her hand and hit his chest frustratedly. You poked my eyes, Nn Chunbo said and widened his reddened eyes to prove it. Wen Shan frowned. Her hand on his chest slowly moved upward to the side of his face. Sorry. She was just too nervous. Nn Chunbo smiled and held her hand. He wouldnt dwell on it since it was making her uneasy. So, can you tell me what happened with you today? Nn Chunbo remembered and asked gently. Wen Shan leaned against his chest. She did not know how they had suddenly be like this. She could hear his heart beating steadily. I went to Le Tians house today, Wen Shan whispered. Nn Chunbo nodded. He knew because he was the one who had sent her there. Le Tian had been tutoring Ding Junqis son, so that little devil went to find Le Tian today, but... Wen Shan trailed off, looking uncertain. Nn Chunbo waited patiently for a while, then just pursed his lips and lowered his gaze when he realized Wen Shan wasnt going to continue. After all, Nn Chunbo was so much older than her, he was a lot more experienced and mature in dealing with things.. After thinking about Wen Shans unusual questions just now, Nn Chunbo put her on the sofa and sat up next to her. Ding Junqis son resembles you and has the same birthmark as you. It was a statement, not a question. Wen Shan lifted her head and looked at Nn Chunbo carefully. She had been running around all afternoon but still could not find a way to calm herself down. Is that why you refused to see me this afternoon and went to your brother? Nn Chunbo sighed helplessly. Its not easy to give birth to a child, and you did not even go through pregnancy. What are you worried about? 1But... Wen Shan started eagerly then stopped. Even he had said that the both of them looked simr and had the same birthmarks, so Ding Junqis son might be her son. Nn Chunbo held her hand. Her small hand was enveloped by his. Nn Chunbo leaned over and pressed a kiss to her forehead. Dont worry, I will apany you to find the answer. She was getting lost in his sweetness. Wen Shan was touched by Nn Chunbos seriousness and reached out to hug his neck, resting her chin on his shoulder. Tears ran down her cheeks as she said aggrievedly, I thought you wouldnt want me. I thought you wouldnt believe me. I have been searching all afternoon to prove that the child has nothing to do with me. I feel like I dont deserve you. Nn Chunbo gently patted her back. He felt sorry for this little girl who had been running around aimlessly all afternoon to try and figure this out. Chapter 1502 - Isn’t It Too Fast?

    Chapter 1502: Isnt It Too Fast?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When it came to the question of worth, Nn Chunbo became more distressed than anyone. He had given up on Wen Shan because of it until now. That had been stupid of him. Silly girl, Im the one who is not worthy of you. You are the best anyone could ask for. She was his light, the light of his life. Wen Shan raised her head to look at him and said directly, You are the best. Nn Chunbo couldnt agree but was a little touched by her opinion of him. This silly girl. He could never stop worrying about her. Nn Chunbo wiped her tears away. I wanted to tell you that I liked you that day. I wanted to cast my past aside and be with you. But... Do you like me? Papa Nn, did you say that you like me? Wen Shan suddenly eximed, not noticing Nn Chunbos troubled expression. Her Papa Nn said that he liked her. He liked her... Nn Chunbo was speechless. It had been a long time since Wen Shan called him Papa Nn. Nn Chunbo felt like he had done something wrong when he saw Wen Shan stand up abruptly. Nn Chunbo contemted something, then suddenly got up and pulled Wen Shan to the bedroom. Bedroom! Wen Shan blinked and blushed. Wasnt it too fast? Get your passport and ID card. Ill take you to a ce. Huh? Passport? ID card? Wen Shan took her bag and followed him, still confused. She felt embarrassed after a while. How shameful. What had she been thinking about? Nn Chunbo started his car while looking at the woman who was covering her face with both hands. He grinned knowingly. What are you thinking? Wen Shan looked at the man who was driving through a small gap between her fingers. Where are we going? Her voice was still hoarse after crying but she no longer sounded sad. She dared not put down her hands because she did not want him to see her red face. Nn Chunbo knew why she was embarrassed but out of affection for her, feigned ignorance. He was not the same as that bastard Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi would find more ways to tease his wife when she was already feeling embarrassed. Ah-choo! Gu Juexi who had just arrived at home could not help but sneeze. Little Xixi who was in his arms touched Gu Juexis forehead, looking worried. Its okay. Your uncle must have insulted me again. Ill beat Uncle, Xixi dered, clenching her fists. In the end, its still my girl who loves me the most, Gu Juexi said contentedly, hugging his daughter as he went inside. Ye Yuwei took Ye Xichengs hand and followed them. They both looked at each other, unable to stand those two people. Your sister has been spoiled by your father, Ye Yuwei remarked. Yes indeed, Father has no principles when ites to Sister. They high-fived. Are you both talking about me? Gu Juexi asked without looking back when he heard the sound. The world is wonderful, Ye Yuwei said casually. The weather is great, Ye Xicheng said even more casually. Then, they both passed by the frowning Gu Juexi and entered the house. Gu Juexi was speechless. He had to find a way to send his son away because his dear wife was being corrupted by him. Chapter 1503 - He Is Convinced That She’s The One

    Chapter 1503: He Is Convinced That Shes The One

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was surprised when he got her a visa. It was probably the fastest she had ever got a visa. Wen Shens mind was nk until she reached the ne. Where are we going? Wen Shan finally asked, blinking dazedly. Nn Chunbo held her hand tightly since it was a little cold in the ne. He covered Wen Shan with a nket with his other hand. He did not know how to take care of Wen Shan but he knew how to take care of Xixi, so he would apply the same methods to take care of Wen Shan. She called him Papa Nn anyway, so there was nothing wrong with taking care of her like she was a little girl. Youll know when we get there, Nn Chunbo replied and pressed her head to his shoulder gently. You have been worrying all afternoon, rest now. It was fine if Nn Chunbo did not tell her, she trusted him somehow. Wen Shan stifled a yawn, suddenly realizing how tired she was when he mentioned it. She had been tense ever since she had seen that little devil today. Wen Shans eyelids became heavier when she noticed Nn Chunbo looking at her in concern. She could rest while he watched over her. Nn Chunbo watched Wen Shan fall asleep, his gaze tender. He could not take his eyes off her. The ce he took her to was none other than his mothers grave. He left before this because of his mother, so he felt it would be more meaningful to tell her about it in front of his mothers grave. Wen Shan woke up as the nended in the United States. She had no idea how long she slept for. Nn Chunbo held her hand as they got down from the ne. They then took a taxi and went straight to the cemetery. Nn Chunbos expression was a little serious, so Wen Shan did not dare to talk during the journey. She just followed him quietly. Was he trying to sell her off? Ye Dis cemetery was on the outskirts of Los Angeles, which was about two hours from the airport. This was not the first time Nn Chunbo had visited his mothers grave, but he was nervous because Wen Shan was with him this time. Wen Shan nced at Nn Chunbo asionally, a bit wary. It was noon in the United States and she was still a bit blur because of the jetg, so she could only rely on him. Why do you keep looking at me? Nn Chunbo caught her peeking at him and turned to her with a smile. Wen Shan rested her forehead on his arm to avoid his gaze and muttered, Whowho is looking at you? Nn Chunbo chuckled and patted her shoulder gently, kissing the top of her head. Im taking you to see someone. We can rest after that. He could take her to the hotel to rest first and visit the grave after, but he desperately wanted the both of them to meet now. Wen Shan just nodded. It was toote for her to disagree anyway. The taxi arrived at the cemetery. Wen Shan was shocked as she got down from the car. Papa Nn, this... Lets go, Nn Chunbo said, holding her hand and walking up the stairs. Wen Shan pursed her lips and followed Nn Chunbo. Was he taking her to meet someone important to him? Was it the someone he had told about liking her in the past? Wen Shan unconsciously grinned while following him. Did he bring her here because he was convinced that she was the one? Chapter 1504 - Auntie, I’m Wen Shan

    Chapter 1504: Auntie, Im Wen Shan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo took Wen Shan to the tombstone. Ye Dis grave was clean because Nn Jing often came to visit it. His mothers favorite peonies were ced in front of the tombstone. Nn Jing usually had them imported from China at a high price. Judging by their freshness, he probably had just left. The girl in the photo looked about fourteen with a gentle smile and bright eyes. What a pretty little girl, Wen Shan could not help but whisper. Shes my mother, Nn Chunbo exined, crouching down to reach for the picture on the tombstone. Wen Shan was silent. Wen Shan studied the little girl in the picture and smiled slightly. Auntie looks so young. My mother was fifteen when she died, Nn Chunbo said bluntly. Wen Shan blinked, cheeks reddening. She shouldnt have mentioned it. Nn Chunbo looked back at the flustered Wen Shan. Dont feel embarrassed. I also couldnt ept it at first, so... Wen Shan was stunned. She looked at Nn Chunbo imploringly. Nn Chunbo wanted to tell her everything. He had already brought her here, so he wouldnt hide anything from Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo spoke like he was telling someone elses story. His voice was elegant and soothing, as if Wen Shan was a baby who was about to fall asleep. Just like a baby, the person who was crying in the end was Wen Shan. She had always said she loved him but she did not know that he became crazy that day because he had suffered such a tragedy. He had said that she did not understand him. She replied that she knew him. She knew what he liked to eat and use. She knew a lot about him. But she did not know what he was most afraid of. Wen Shan suddenly hugged Nn Chunbo and mumbled, You are not dirty. You have the best mother in the world. A mother who is greater than any mother. Nn Chunbo reached out and hugged her small body. If I could control myself at that time, maybe I wouldnt have hurt you, he murmured, lowering his head to kiss the scar on her neck. Wen Shan shuddered unconsciously. Her legs became wobbly so she held onto his neck tightly. If you could be sensible in that situation, then you wouldnt be human. People who are too sensible are terrifying, Wen Shan said and let go of his neck. She stopped tip-toeing and tilted her head to look up at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo was also looking at her. He finally took her hand and faced the girl on the tombstone. Mother, this is Wen Shan. She is a kind girl like you, Nn Chunbo said, then nced at Wen Shan. Wen Shan was blushing, but she still looked at the picture on the tombstone. She stood straight and said seriously, Auntie, Im Wen Shan. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Papa Nn. I will surely take care of him well. Nn Chunbo looked at the serious Wen Shan and squeezed her hand affectionately. Wen Shan bowed to the tombstone after she finished speaking, then looked at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo raised his hand and caressed her head, then stood in front of the tombstone for a while before leaving the ce with Wen Shan. Wen Shan felt something was wrong as they were going down the stairs. Something was off about the date on Aunties tombstone. Chapter 1505 - So, Is This Man His Father?

    Chapter 1505: So, Is This Man His Father?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was thinking of something as the two got into the taxi. Papa Nn, is the date on your mothers tombstone wrong? Wen Shan questioned when she realized the date did not match Nn Chunbos age. Was he born four years after his mother passed away? Nn Chunbo was speechless. What? The date. I just saw that your mothers date and time of death do not match your age. It matches Ifs age though, isnt it strange? Wen Shan knew about Ifs age because she paid extra attention when she suspected himst time. If was four years older than Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo remained quiet. Shan Shan ... Did I see it wrong? Wen Shan knocked her head sheepishly. I am not that good with data. Nn Chunbo sighed and finally pulled her into his arms. Forget it, he would tell her next time. Im here, you dont have to be good with data, Nn Chunbo said and kissed her forehead again. It wasnt an easy thing to confess. Shan Shan, will you be angry if you discover that I lied to you? Nn Chunbo asked tentatively. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo and asked innocently, Why would you lie to me? Those big eyes of hers could make anyone feel guilty. Nn Chunbo pressed her head to his chest then said lightly, I didnt lie to you. I just did not know what to say. Wen Shan curled her lips and did not ask much. She just leaned on his chest and fell asleep again. Nn Chunbo looked down at the person who was sleeping and sighed again. What should he do now? Nn Chunbo had returned to the United States without telling Nn Jing, but he had booked a room in a hotel which was owned by Nn Jing. Therefore, Nn Jing was waiting at the hotel when Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan arrived there. Wen Shan was holding Nn Chunbos arm and saying something to him at that moment. Nn Chunbo suddenly froze after getting out of the elevator. Wen Shan looked in the direction that Nn Chunbo was staring at. A man standing not too far away was watching them. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo in confusion. However, Nn Chunbo looked at the approaching man calmly. Nn Jing stopped in front of the two, staring at his son hopefully. How about eating together? Wen Shan continued to look at Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan could not sense anything amiss since Nn Chunbo was calm. No, we will be going back tomorrow, Nn Chunbo said indifferently. He did not want to get too close to his father who suddenly appeared decadester. He knew that it was not his fault, but who knew if he was truly innocent? Nn Jing paused. He did not want to force his son. Alright, Nn Jing answered and looked at Wen Shan. Wen Shan nodded a little awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Nn Chunbo did not seem to want to tell her who this person was. Did you take her to see your mother? Nn Jing was quite satisfied with Wen Shan. After all, he had checked out the girl before and knew about her love for his son. The girl did not need to have a great reputation as theirs. He also did not have the right to make decisions for his son. The mans tone was unusual. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo. Was this man his father? Chapter 1506 - She Was Acting Shamefully Again

    Chapter 1506: She Was Acting Shamefully Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But he was so cold to his father. He still had a bad rtionship with his father. Wen Shan sighed softly. She intertwined her fingers with his tofort him. Nn Chunbo nced down at her and she smiled at him tenderly. Instantly, his expression softened. Nn Jing did not miss Wen Shans actions. He decided to give up for today. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan made way for Nn Jing as he walked into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, he called out, Little girl, you can call me if anything happens. Okay, thank you, Uncle, Wen Shan responded immediately. She immediately covered her face when the elevator door closed. Had she just met Nn Chunbos parents? Wasnt it only yesterday that he confessed? How was it that she already met his parents today? Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan with a smile. Why are you feeling shy now? Wen Shan peeked at him from between the gaps in her fingers. Why didnt you tell me that your father is here? It was so embarrassing. Nn Chunbo pulled her hands down and took her back to the hotel room. I didnt know that he was here, so how could I tell you? Wen Shan had thought so. She only felt something was wrong after following Nn Chunbo into the room. She widened her eyes and looked at Nn Chunbo. The door of the room closed. Wen Shan leaned against the door and refused to go any further. Nn Chunbo turned to look at the person who wasnt budging from her spot. Whats wrong? Why is there only a room? Wen Shan yelled. Although they were together, she was not prepared... To do that. Nn Chunbo looked around at theyout of the room, then walked to the door and ced his hand beside her head to prevent her from escaping. I thought you would prefer if I booked one room. Who...who prefers that? Wen Shan stuttered, cheeks reddening She was still a girl though. She had to protect her reputation. No? Nn Chunbo murmured, leaning towards Wen Shan. He was so close to her that she could feel his warm breath fanning her face. When did this man be so flirtatious? Of course not. I am... Wen Shan gasped and ducked out from under his arm. She kept quiet after looking at theyout of the room. There were two bedrooms, a small living room, and a small kitchen in this presidential suite. Wen Shan remained silent. It seemed that she was acting shamefully again. Wen Shan smacked her face with a hand and groaned silently. She could not hide it anymore. Nn Chunbo hugged her from behind and ced his chin on her shoulder. If you want to stay in a room with me, Im fine with it. Wen Shan was speechless. She would feel much morefortable being hugged by him if she was not so embarrassed. Wen Shan tried to cover his face with her hand and muttered, Dont say it. Ill be really angry if you say it. Her angry face and puffed cheeks made her look a little like a goldfish. Nn Chunbo dodged her hand and squeezed her small face before letting her go. Go and choose a room that you like and lie down for a while. I will cook for you. She had slept on the ne and in the car, so she was not so sleepy at the moment. She followed Nn Chunbo into the kitchen cheerfully. We can even cook in here? Wen Shan was amazed since she had only grown up in the countryside and had never seen such an upscale hotel before. Chapter 1507 - Which Would You Prefer: Living in Fear or A Quick Result?

    Chapter 1507: Which Would You Prefer: Living in Fear or A Quick Result?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo took out some ingredients that had been taken out from the refrigerator and set aside, then got to work preparing them. When booking a presidential suite nowadays, the management will enquire if the kitchen will be used. They will prepare the ingredients beforehand if the guests want to use the kitchen. The living standards of guests has increased substantially over the years, so the hospitality industry had to up their game to be able to justify their exorbitant price. Wen Shan blinked, stunned. Wen Shan leaned against the doorway and looked up at the ceiling. I have the sudden urge to act out the scene of being crushed by a stone Back then, her father almost kneeled down and begged for mere hundreds, and now she was staying in a suite that cost tens of thousands a night. Nn Chunbo nced back at Wen Shan then continued cleaning the prawns. Lets talk about the matter thats bothering you then, since you cant sleep. You wont be able to put it behind you otherwise. Wen Shan immediately stood up and went to Nn Chunbo, standing beside him in a silent request to help. Nn Chunbo passed the prawns to her so she could clean them. He wanted to make a simple dish of poached prawns. First off, Im sure of my heritage. Secondly, that kid and Ding Junqi are pretty simr so I doubt its my brothers child. Dont tell me there could be such a coincidence? Wouldnt this be settled with a simple DNA test? Nn Chunbo asked frankly. No, Im afraid, Wen Shan interrupted Nn Chunbo hastily. What if the result was not what she wanted? Nn Chunbo nced at her, frowning. The probability of it is almost zero but as long as there is a small chance, it cannot be eliminated. I purposely made a trip home to take my school photo. It was almost identical to that kid. Wen Shan pursed her lips. Hence, a DNA test is the most effective method. Thats equivalent to being sentenced! Wen Shan eximed, raising her voice. Nn Chunbo had sliced the ginger and ced it in the pot together with water, Chinese wine, a pinch of salt, and scallions. He covered the pot then turned to Wen Shan. That is the most effective way. Which would you prefer: living in fear or a quick result? Living in fear. Nn Chunbo blinked slowly. Alright then, his girl was one of a kind. What are your ns then? Nn Chunbo asked calmly. Wen Shan handed over the prawns that had been cleaned to Nn Chunbo, and stared as he ced them into the boiling water for a short while. When the prawns turned red, he took them out and ced them on a te. After adding some finishing touches, he passed the te to Wen Shan. Eat this as an appetizer. Ill prepare something else for you. Wen Shan looked at the neatly ced prawns on the te. The simple cooking method ensured the freshness of the prawns could be tasted and the light taste was perfect for an appetizer. Nn Chunbos actions reminded Wen Shan of her childhood. Every time her mum prepared meals, her mum would give her some food to snack on while she prepared dinner. She felt like Nn Chunbo treated her like a favored child. Before he served the main meal, he prepared an appetizer for her so she wouldnt get hungry. When we return, I want to meet Ding Junhui to ask about that kid. She didnt know Ding Junqi personally, so it might be a little awkward to meet directly. But meeting Ding Junhui...? Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at Wen Shan instantly, his body tense. Chapter 1508 - I Can Only Concede Chapter 1508: I Can Only Concede Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan peeled the prawns, dipping them in the sauce and eating them heartily. Nn Chunbos cooking skills were impressive, even this simple dish of poached prawns was delicious. Since she was so engrossed in eating, Wen Shan did not realize the change in Nn Chunbos gaze. Nn Chunbo got tired of ring at her after a while. That girl had not even spared him a nce. He shook his head helplessly and continued cooking. If Gu Juexi recruited Ding Junqi, you will be seeing him a lot in the future. Then how should I go about it? Just go up to him and say Bro, howe your son looks so simr to me? When did I bear a son for you? Wen Shan gestured wildly then scowled, feeling the whole thing sounded absurd. Nn Chunbo burst outughing at her acting. Why was his girl so adorable? Just thinking about it is ridiculous, Wen Shan grumbled, her mouth full. Nn Chunbo just let her continue eating. He was about to say something but his phone on the table suddenly rang. Nn Chunbo gestured for Wen Shan to answer the call. Wen Shan ran out to grab some tissues to wipe her hands, then ran back and took the phone. An unfamiliar number appeared on the screen. Wen Shan ran back into the kitchen. Not one of your contacts. Nn Chunbo was marinating chicken wings, so he gestured for Wen Shan to answer it. Wen Shan blinked in disbelief. She was allowed to answer Nn Chunbos phone? A lot of couples broke up because they one went through the others phone. The fact that he allowed her to see his phone meant he trusted her a lot. Wen Shan was secretly delighted. She carefully answered the call. HelloC Mr. Nn, I am the stylist Mu Qi. They both spoke at the same time, then went silent. Finally, the person on the other end of the line spoke. Wen Shan, are you with Mr. Nn now? Wen Shan rolled her eyes and gave the phone to Nn Chunbo. Its for you. Im busy. Ask her what it is about. Nn Chunbo obviously did not intend to take the call. He decided to leave it to Wen Shan to deal with. Wen Shan raised her brows. Stylist Mu, the shooting has not started yet and the script has not been finalized, so is there any need for interaction between the both of you? Wen Shan, this is my job. Even if you are prejudiced against me, you shouldnt mix personal affairs with work right? Mu Qi eximed, unsatisfied. If you put it that way, I can only concede. Is there anything else? If not, please do not disturb us outside of working hours, okay? Wen Shan did not care about Mu Qi. She was happy and that was all that mattered. Nn Chunbo stared as Wen Shan ended the call. He imitated Wen Shan and raised his brows as well. Your old friend? Wen Shan ced the phone in her pocket and let out a weary sigh. This time, she is without a doubt angered to death. Just you wait and see, she will definitelye to you and say Mr. Nn, I am Wen Shans friend from university. We were good friends back then, Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan trying to imitate Mu Qi and rolled his eyes. Finally, he couldnt resist and burst outughing. After he had washed his hands and dried them, he caressed her head. I think theres only Le Tian that is really close to you. I do not know the others. Chapter 1509 - Why Was the Difference so Evident? Chapter 1509: Why Was the Difference so Evident? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was satisfied with the reply. Nn Chunbo felt that their team for the movie would be interesting. Production hadnt even started yet but variousplicated rtionships had already surfaced. Nn Chunbo had cooked up a feast for Wen Shan. Wen Shan stopped Nn Chunbo before he started serving because she wanted to take a photo of the food. Nn Chunbo blinked, watching her. He suddenly felt old. These youngsters had so many trends nowadays. After Wen Shan had taken the photo, she sent it to her circle of friends before sitting down at the table. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan doing everything so enthusiastically while he prepared the bowls and cutleries for dinner. Wen Shan caught Nn Chunbo grinning widely. Do you find me childish? Nope, its fine, Nn Chunbo said as he added food to Wen Shans bowl. Why didnt you take a photo of the food thest time? Wen Shan raised her head, and looked sideways. That was because I was shy. We werent together yet then. Nn Chunbo stared at the girl seated opposite him. So Im your boyfriend now? Youve already kissed me, you cant pretend like nothing happened! Wen Shan shrieked, then immediately regretted raising her voice. She always acted childishly in front of Nn Chunbo. Dont worry, that was my first kiss too. I wont back out now. Nn Chunbo smiled elegantly. Your first kiss was with Qian Yikun. I really do hate him now. Wen Shan regretted listening to Mo Fei back then. Just great, his first kiss had been given away to Qian Yikun by her. The only constion was that the recipient was a male so there was no need for jealousy. However, the more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. First kiss, first kiss, first kiss! I hate Mo Fei! Wen Shan suddenly shouted. It was supposed to be hers. Nn Chunbo was surprised. Hadnt she enjoyed teasing them during the gate crash? Honestly, he didnt actually kiss Qian Yikun that day. Their lips did not touch. Gu Juexi wasnt that ruthless. However, it appeared that way from the CCTV. Nn Chunbo didnt intend to tell Wen Shan as she was an aplice in that incident. Hating Mo Fei was good. He didnt want Wen Shan getting too close to Mo Fei. Wen Shan hastily added food to Nn Chunbos bowl. It was my fault, I will not be mischievous again in the future. Youre a forgiving person. Nn Chunbo was satisfied with Wen Shans coaxing. Maybe it was better that he didnt tell her the truth. Gu mansion. Ye Yuwei picked up her phone and saw the photo sent by Wen Shan. It was half past six in China, so Ye Yuwei had just got up and was nning to wash up and wake the two little monsters when she saw the post. She nced at the man sleeping next to her. Both were men, but why was the difference so evident? What are you looking at? Although Gu Juexis eyes were closed, he could sense the disdain emanating from his wife. Hence, Gu Juexi reached out and pulled Ye Yuwei into his embrace. His eyes werent even open yet but he managed to hug her and kiss her face carelessly. Sleep for a while more. Im still sleepy. Serves you right, Ye Yuwei said and nipped Gu Juexis ear. Yesterday night he refused to sleep and wanted to fool around. Gu Juexi sighed and wanted to say something but Ye Yuwei immediately put her phone right in his face. Chapter 1510 - A Gentleman Stays Away From the Kitchen

    Chapter 1510: A Gentleman Stays Away From the Kitchen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis face was poked by her phone and was hurting a little. This was his wifes doing. If it was anybody else who did it, he would have already kicked them out. What is it? Gu Juexi reached out and took Ye Yuweis phone. He nced at the screen and frowned disdainfully. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexi and strangled his neck. You have the nerve to respond like that! Gu Juexi let Ye Yuwei strangle him while he stared at the photo Wen Shan had posted. There were many types of dishesid out on the table. The food all looked good. A man that could cook... it pissed CEO Gu off. A gentleman stays away from the kitchen. Didnt you know that? Gu Juexi scoffed and tossed Ye Yuweis phone aside. He flipped her over and pinned her to the bed. Other men can only impress with their cooking skills and disappoint in other areas. Ye Yuwei avoided Gu Juexis kiss. What right do you have to talk about others when you cant even cook a simple dish like ginger soup? Ginger soup? An incident that got him scolded by his own son. It was forever engraved in his mind. A great person pays no attention to trivial matters. Gu Juexi tried to find excuses for himself. Ugh, I doubt I can ever eat a meal prepared by my own husband. Why do I lead such a miserable life? Ye Yuweimented and tried to get up from the bed. 1 Gu Juexi continued lying on top of her as he pondered what Ye Yuwei had said. Abruptly, he rolled off her and got out of bed. Just you wait. Ye Yuwei stared at him, stunned. Ye Yuwei watched as the man in pyjamas walked out of the room and was suddenly reminded of the unfortunate ident in the kitchen. She immediately jumped out of bed and put on her slippers before rushing out of the room. At that moment, Gu Juexi had chased away all the servants from the kitchen. Ye Yuwei instantly regretted what she had said earlier. Qian Shener nced at Ye Yuwei anxiously. Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly before walking into the kitchen. Go out. Gu Juexi pushed Ye Yuwei out before mming the kitchen door shut. Ye Yuweis jaw dropped. Qian Shener swallowed nervously. Butler Kim, please get in touch with the firefighters. Im sure a fire will break out soon, Ye Yuwei muttered furiously. Ye Xicheng rubbed his eyes sleepily as he walked down the stairs and hugged Ye Yuweis leg. Mummy... Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and caressed his head. She decided to not be envious of others and use culinary skills to provoke Gu Juexi anymore. Time ticked by slowly as Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng wash up and settled Xixi who had just woken up. She kept her ears open for any incident. To her astonishment, Gu Juexi actually cooked something without burning the kitchen down. It was rice that looked like porridge. Only rice, with no other dishes. Gu Juexi looked at Ye Yuwei with a smug smile. Who said he couldnt cook? Ye Yuwei blinked at the pot of mushy rice. She felt like dying. For CEO Gu to be able to cook this pot of porridge-like rice was actually pretty good! One shouldnt have high expectations of Gu Juexi in this area. The fact that the kitchen was still intact was already a sess. Xixi was very supportive of her daddy, praising him and telling him that the porridge tasted good. She even had a second helping. Ye Yuwei exchanged nces with Ye Xicheng and ate the porridge quietly. There was nothing else to eat after all. Wen Jie was the happiest of them all. It was her first time tasting her sons cooking. Weiwei, if it wasnt for you, I doubt I would be able to eat something prepared by my son in this lifetime. Wen Jie spoke the truth. In Gu Juexis heart, he really would do anything for Ye Yuwei. That thought would never dull with the passing of time, but only be amplified. Perhaps that was what a marriage should be based on. Chapter 1511 - Going Crazy

    Chapter 1511: Going Crazy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its just that many people had forgotten it which caused love to slowly fade from their marriage. They forgot that marriage should make their love more intense, but it killed that love instead. United States. When Wen Shan read the text from Ye Yuwei, she ended upughing and rolling on the sofa. Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shanughing hysterically when he came out of the kitchen. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo asked and sat down beside her. Wen Shan showed him the message from Ye Yuwei and said, I didnt know Brother Gu was so funny. Sister-inw really changed him. Nn Chunbo just nced at it without much reaction, then took out his phone to check his email inbox. After seeing a new email and checking the sender, he hurriedly opened the email. It was sent by his friend who he had asked to investigate Ding Junqi. Nn Chunbos face became intense after reading it. Wen Shan replied to Ye Yuweis message and looked up to talk to Nn Chunbo. She saw his expression change and asked tentatively, Papa Nn, whats wrong? Nn Chunbo showed Wen Shan his phone screen. He had been looking at a photo. The person in the photo was Ding Junqi, and the woman leaning on him was Wen Shan! Wen Shan immediately reached out and grabbed the phone, carefully examining it. There was a small mole on the right side of Wen Shans forehead, which even Le Tian didnt know about. However, the person in the photo also had it. Impossible. Wen Shan suddenly stood up and threw the phone back at Nn Chunbo. Impossible, thats impossible. I remember everything from my childhood until now. I havent lost my memory. That cannot be me! Its impossible! Wen Shan became more aggressive as she denied it, giving away her thoughts that the person in the picture was actually her. Nn Chunbo reached out and grabbed her wrist, but Wen Shan was almost hysterical. Shan Shan, calm down Nn Chunbo said and pinned her to the sofa, holding her down. Theres no point in getting worked up over this. What we have to do is find out the truth. Wen Shan took a deep breath and wanted to say something but she couldnt find the words to speak. Nn Chunbo looked at her red face and reached out to touch her cheek. You should rest first, we will talk about this matter tomorrow. Now, you need Nn Chunbo had not even finished talking when Wen Shan lunged at him, kissing him aggressively. She seemed to be on the verge of copse. She had never had a man and given birth before. In her memory, Ding Junqi was just a celebrity who had nothing to do with her. The sofa was too small for their frantic movements and they both tumbled to the ground. Nn Chunbo immediately pinned Wen Shans body to the ground, holding her wrists tightly. Shan Shan, please calm down. He knew what Wen Shan was trying to do. She wanted to prove that this was her first time, that she had never had a man or children before this. He wanted her, but not like this. I didnt, I didnt, Wen Shan cried, trembling violently. Nn Chunbo understood. He totally understood this feeling. He had been on the verge of copse in the past, so he could understand Wen Shans feelings right now. What you need now is rest. Shall we talk about it again after you wake upter? Nn Chunbo spoke softly and kissed her forehead gently. Chapter 1512 - Ding Yuejia Is Ding Junqi’s Biological Son

    Chapter 1512: Ding Yuejia Is Ding Junqis Biological Son

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was leaning against him, her body trembling and tears rolling down her cheeks. Nn Chunbo didnt know why she was so sure that the person in the photo was her, but Wen Shans reaction had already told him that she was sure that the woman was her. Moreover, the photo was not photoshopped. It was authentic. Ding Junqi and Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo had met Ding Junqi previously due to Mao Cangs incident. Did Ding Junqi hit Mao Cang because of Ding Junhui or Wen Shan? Nn Chunbo felt uneasy when he thought about it. When he met Ding Junqist time, he thought Ding Junhui was the reason behind his actions, but was that really true? Wen Shan was certain that she had not lost her memory, and pregnancy took time. There was no way she could have disappeared for a year without anyone knowing and not even remember it. Therefore, there must be something that they did not know. Nn Chunbo wanted to tell her that they should go back to have the DNA test done but he knew that if he suggested it, Wen Shan would go crazy. Wen Shan cried in Nn Chunbos arms for a long time before eventually falling asleep. Nn Chunbo carried her into the bedroom after she fell asleep. After making sure she wasfortable, he closed the door quietly and took his phone, heading to the balcony. Mr. Ding, sorry to disturb you. Nn Chunbo said directly when the line connected. Mr. Nn? Ding Junqi had just woken up. His family had just informed him that his little brat had run away from home and asked him to bring the boy back. He knew exactly where the little brat had gone to. Since he liked that woman so much, he would just let him be with her. Can I ask Mr. Ding a question? Mr. Nn, please go ahead, Ding Junqi said as he got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. What would you like to ask? Do you know my girlfriend, Wen Shan? Nn Chunbo asked. He started to feel a little nervous. Ding Junqi was about to brush his teeth and paused, then replied pleasantly, I met her once. That time, Mr. Nns girlfriend seemed unhappy so she got herself drunk at the bar.. Together with Le Tian? He was aware about the incident. That was day when he finally made up his mind. Yes. Ding Junqi did not lie, mainly because he had nothing to hide. Nn Chunbo could sense that Ding Junqi was not lying. Could it be his imagination? Mr. Ding, I am sorry to ask about this, but your childs mother Mr. Nn, that is a personal matter. I am sorry but I cannot reveal it. Nn Chunbo listened to the busy tone on the phone. He was sure that Ding Junqi was angry. But why? Why would he be irritated when talking about his childs mother? Nn Chunbo nced at the bedroom. This matter seemed far moreplicated than he expected. It was stated in the email that the child was sent to the Ding residence at the age of one. All these years, no one knew who the childs biological mother was but it was confirmed that Ding Yuejia was the biological son of Ding Junqi. The private investigation had only yielded one photo that was never made public, found in aputer that Ding Junqi had scrapped six years ago. Nn Chunbo had more trust in Wen Shan. The child must not be Wen Shans. It was not possible for a woman not to be aware that she had given birth. However, why was there such a picture in aputer that was thrown away six years ago? Chapter 1513 - I Didn’t Consider Your Feelings

    Chapter 1513: I Didnt Consider Your Feelings

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan slept restlessly all night, constantly haunted by nightmares. Nn Chunbo initially checked on her every five minutes then ended up just staying in her room. He did not sleep all night. Wen Shan was jolted awake by a nightmare at three oclock in the morning. Nn Chunbo was still there, sitting on the edge of her bed. He quickly reached out and turned on the bed light. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo asked worriedly and pulled her into his embrace. Wen Shan was breathing heavily, hand on her chest as she tried to calm herself. She didnt know how to respond when Nn Chunbo asked about it. What did she just dream about? Wen Shan shook her head as she couldnt remember at all. Nn Chunbo did not ask anything else and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. If there was no memory loss, this matter will definitely have nothing to do with you. However, Shan Shan, I want to take you to see a psychologist after we return. Psychologist? Wen Shan frowned, instinctively wanting to refuse, I really dont have Shan Shan, I believe you. However, we have to rule out all the possibilities including psychogenic amnesia, Nn Chunbo pointed out. Psychogenic amnesia could happen when human beings subconsciously choose to forget a particr incident after being hurt by unbearable suffering. It was as if the incident would be erased from their own memories. However, the person would not connect it to amnesia. Something shed in Wen Shans eyes at Nn Chunbos words. You dont believe me. Shan Shan, I am not doubting you but because of this matter, we must rule out You just dont believe me! Wen Shan screamed loudly, then pushed him away forcefully, I already said I have no memory loss. Why do I need to see a psychologist? Shan Shan, please calm down, Nn Chunbo pleaded, reaching out to touch Wen Shan who shoved his hand away. The pain in Wen Shans eyes hurt him so much. He wanted to say something, but couldnt when he looked at Wen Shan. Im sorry that I didnt consider your feelings, Nn Chunbo apologized and reached out to pull the agitated Wen Shan into his arms. Wen Shans whole body trembled as she cried. She didnt know whether she was agitated because of Nn Chunbos mistrust, or if she was actually afraid of the result. Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan tightly. What she didnt know was that people who have psychogenic amnesia would weave a new memory for themselves in order to convince themselves that they did not have amnesia. However, that was thest thing Nn Chunbo wanted to happen. Ever since Wen Shan got angry, she hadnt spoken a word. Nn Chunbo didnt speak as well. If Wen Shan had disappeared for a year, it was impossible that Le Tian and Wen Tao had not been aware of it. It was unrealistic. Nn Chunbo kissed her forehead. For the first time ever, he felt like his brain had reached a dead end. This seemed to be the result of a ck holes counter-effect. In the ck hole effect, if a ne entered a ck hole, it would feel like a brief period of time but when it exits the hole, in reality, many years would have passed. If exined using the counter-effect theory, Wen Shan had experienced a year or even two years but it might only feel like a day or two to her. However, the existence of real physical ck holes was almost zero, and even the aircraft incident could only ur at high altitudes so Nn Chunbo had eliminated this theory. If it was not Wen Shan, why was she so agitated when she saw the photo? Chapter 1514 - President Gu is such a mean grudge-holder!

    Chapter 1514: President Gu is such a mean grudge-holder!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it was Wen Shan, why didnt Ding Junqi recognize her? It was impossible for Ding Junqi to not have any doubts about Wen Shan since the person was a Wen Shan lookalike. That was the only part that he couldnt figure out right now. Wen Shan was still emotional so it was probably wise to not probe her further. She was so sensitive that she seemed to doubt him for not trusting her no matter what he said. Wen Shan woke up from another nightmare and stayed awake, looking dazed. Nn Chunbo went out to get her a ss of water and returned, cing it beside her. Ill be outside but Wen Shan, you must manage your emotions now. Perhaps you did not realize that youre not yourself, Nn Chunbo said, patting Wen Shan s shoulder before turning and leaving the room. Wen Shan looked up and stared at Nn Chunbos back as he walked out, bewildered. It was lunch break when Gu Juexi received the update from Nn Chunbo. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the other person in the video call. Perhaps youve been thinking too much. Its just a very simple matterthe woman is not Wen Shan, and the person who actually has memory loss is Ding Junqi. Then everything makes sense. Nn Chunbo leaned against the window, staring at the stars in the night sky. Wen Shans reaction to this ispletely abnormal. How do you exin that? Oh, that is really a tragedy, Gu Juexi murmured innocently, but he seemed to be gloating over Nn Chunbos misery. Nn Chunbo was speechless. He would not be asking this bastard if not for his brain. The ck hole of human parallel space has not been proven by anyone at present. If you could, you would definitely be famous, believe me. This is not the point! Nn Chunbo said angrily, annoyed by Gu Juexis carefree attitude. So what? You have already put the focus on Wen Shan from the beginning. What reaction do you want her to give you? Should she agree that the child is hers, she would be admitting to having a child with another man, right? Gu Juexi asked contemptuously. Nn Chunbo went silent. He was being lectured by a man with negative emotional intelligence. He could not defend himself. Gu Juexi was secretly delighted watching the dejected person on the other end of the video call. It really was true that love made fools of men. So very true. Nn Chunbo ended the video call with Gu Juexi. It was uneptable to be despised by an idiot who knew nothing about emotions. Gu Juexi stared at the nkputer screen, then took his phone and messaged Ye Yuwei to tell her about the current situation. Thats right, President Gu was a mean grudge-holder. It was already dawn in the United States when Nn Chunbo took Wen Shan to the airport. Wen Shans mood seemed much better. She was not in a daze like yesterday, and was eager to search for more clues. The most simple way was to investigate her social media posts around Ding Yuejias birth timeline. During the period before Ding Yuejia was born, Wen Shans social media posting was still very normal. There were many photos taken with her family members and Le Tian. Wen Shan showed Nn Chunbo using his phone. I really didnt lose my memory. Im sorry, Nn Chunbo apologized sincerely. Although Gu Juexis attitude was very irritating, he had to admit that Gu Juexis analysis was correct. He had focused the problem on Wen Shan from the beginning. Chapter 1515 - Have You Really Seen That Brat’s Birthmark Before?

    Chapter 1515: Have You Really Seen That Brats Birthmark Before?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan listened to Nn Chunbo and took her phone back with a snort. I was already so scared and you were making it worse, Wen Shan mumbled. Nn Chunbo reached out and touched her head. Im sorry. I lost my mind because I care too much about you. I apologize, I shouldnt have put you in the spotlight first since its a sensitive matter. Wen Shan listened to Nn Chunbo and looked up at him again. In Wen Shans opinion, Nn Chunbo had always been a sensible person, but now he was actually admitting that he had lost his rationality. He had lost his calmness and rationality because of her and he had always put her first. Is this his version of a confession? She wondered. Once both of them touched down, Nn Chunbo sent Wen Shan back to campus. He watched her go upstairs before driving away. Wen Shan quickly ran upstairs then went to the window to see Nn Chunbo drive off. She thought for a while, then decided to call Le Tian. Le Tian was fighting with Ding Yuejia, the little devil, in her house. There was no way he could bepared to the little gentleman Ye Xicheng. Why do you alwayspare me to others? Ding Yuejia yelled unhappily, hugging his airne model and rolling on the sofa.. Because you cannotpete with other people. Listen here, brat, your family wille to pick you up in a while so go get ready, Le Tian growled as she carved out a model. I dont want to. I will ask my dad to give you money if you take care of me. Ding Yuejia tried to reason with her. Le Tian, how can you do this to me? I dont even get angry when youpare me to other people but you still chase me away. Doesnt it hurt your conscience? Le Tian looked up to see the little brat pouting at her. She put her hands on her hips and eximed, Is a conscience valuable or edible? No! Ding Yuejia climbed off the sofa with his short legs and hurried to hug Le Tians legs. Le Tian, be my mom. Ill tell my dad to give you all his money. I know he has a lot of money. Le Tian didnt know what to say anymore. Le Tian moved her leg, gently trying to shrug him off but he clung to her stubbornly. Honestly, havent you seen your mother before? Has your father ever shown you a picture of your mother? No, my mother is a taboo in our family. Nobody dares to mention it as they will... Ding Yuejia gestured meaningfully and Le Tian snorted. Anyway, I havent seen my mother. My father, uncle, and grandparents never bring her up, Ding Yuejia sighed, My grandma even told me that I came falling from the sky. Le Tian moved her leg again. She was just about to say something when her phone suddenly rang. Le Tian asked Ding Yuejia to get her the phone and he ran to get it then handed it to her. Le Tian picked up the call. Wow, you followed your Papa Nn home to meet your inws? Im not calling you for that. Have you really seen that brats birthmark before? Is it the same as mine? Wen Shan asked. Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia, who was looking up at her with sparkling eyes. She had just casually mentioned it that day, but she was a little curious when Wen Shan brought it up again. Isnt it a mark that looks like a hill? Im pretty sure its the same, but I can take a picture of his butt and send it to you if you want, Le Tian said casually. Ding Yuejia immediately took a step back, quickly covering his butt. Chapter 1516 - The Little Brat’s Real Daddy is Here

    Chapter 1516: The Little Brats Real Daddy is Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You pervert! Ding Yuejia screamed at Le Tian. Unfortunately for him, Wen Shan agreed to Le Tians suggestion. Le Tian immediately picked up Ding Yuejia single-handedly, ignoring the wailing boy. What are you afraid of? I have seen you getting an injection before. As Le Tian assured Ding Yuejia, she pulled his pants down and snapped a picture of the birthmark before releasing him. She sent the picture to Wen Shan. Ding Yuejias birthmark was exactly the same as hers, which was shaped like an upside down hill. Wen Shans bit her lip as she stared at the birthmark. She felt odd because Ding Yuejia seemed to be connected to her by fate. I was only joking aroundst time. This birthmark is not umon so dont take it too seriously, Le Tian quickly rified. How would I not even know your marital status? How could you joke about something like this?! I was going mad thinking about it these past two days, and I almost got into an argument with my Papa Nn! It was tough enough just to get him to acknowledge me, is this because youre jealous? Le Tian was speechless. Was Wen Shan ming her? Le Tian nced at Ding Yuejia, who was pouting at her sulkily. Le Tian chuckled. Frankly speaking, this little chap has the same angry look as you. Stop it! Wen Shan was furious. Before Le Tian could reply, the doorbell rang. Le Tian gestured for Ding Yuejia to answer the door. Ding Yuejia adjusted his pants and led out a humph. Dont you even think of getting rid of me. I will never follow them home, Ding Yuejia growled and stomped his foot angrily. Le Tian rolled her eyes. The little brat was quite determined to not go home. If Ding Yuejias family was here though, he would be taken home immediately. Who would listen to him? Le Tian spoke to Wen Shan while walking towards the door with Ding Yuejia. This little chap is turning six soon, hell probably be a troublemaker when he grows older. Back then, the person who called it off was his dad. Even though his dad was drunk when he slept with the woman, the child still belongs to his dad. How could this child be connected to you? As Le Tian was talking, the door opened. The person standing outside was not the maidservant of the Ding family but Ding Junqi himself. Ding Junqi returned Le Tians surprised look with an intense one. Le Tian sneered at him then said, The little brats real daddy is here. Ding Yuejia, you have to say Ring...ring...Oh, its a scaredy-cat! Le Tians annoyed gaze never left Ding Junqi as she spoke, watching him as he strode into her house. Ding Yuejia immediately hid behind Le Tian and hugged her legs. Ill only go home with you if Le Tianes with us. Ding Junqi leaned against the closed door and narrowed his eyes at Le Tian. What spell did you cast on my son? Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia who was clinging to her leg defiantly. Somehow, fatended Le Tian a home tutoring job under the Ding family. She had been jobless and starving at the time, and one day while she was out, she noticed Ding Yuejia who had run away from home. He was only four years old back then. Seeing his pitiful face, Le Tian spent ten RMB which was all she had at the time to buy him bread. Ding Yuejia had clung to her ever since. After that, Ding Junqi personally looked for Le Tian to offer her a home tutoring job for his son. The bread incident made Ding Yuejia treat Le Tian as his biological mother. 1Le Tian found the whole thing strange. Since when did this brat love to be with her? Little brat, just follow your daddy home or hell think that I am a child kidnapper. Le Tianughed and looked up, catching Ding Junqis intense gaze. Chapter 1517 - Wen Shan is Being Too Cautious with Me

    Chapter 1517: Wen Shan is Being Too Cautious with Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia looked up at Le Tian pleadingly. I dont want to go with him. I just want to stay here with you, please dont leave me. Ding Yuejia was still clutching Le Tians thigh tightly. Le Tian pursed her lips as she stared down at the little brat. Why was Ding Yuejia stopping her from leaving him? Why was Ding Yuejia so attached to her? Ding Yuejia, lets go, Ding Junqi said sternly. Ding Yuejia scoffed. As he walked towards Ding Junqi, he kept ncing back at Le Tian, looking betrayed. Ding Junqi took his sons mini luggage, then turned to Le Tian who stood by the door. Is money the most important thing to you? Absolutely. At the very least, money ranks higher than men like you, Le Tian answered bluntly. Ding Junqi nodded. He got her point. Ding Junqi took out a stack of cash notes from his wallet and ced the stack on Le Tians palm. This is topensate you for looking after my kid for the past two days. It should be enough. Ding Junqi picked Ding Yuejia up with one hand and took his mini luggage with the other, then entered the elevator. Le Tian, how could you give me up for money? You have no heart, I hate you! Ding Yuejias cries could still be heard even after the elevator doors closed. Le Tian stared at the stack of money. There seemed to be at least ten thousand RMB! But...why did Ding Junhui give her that look? What was wrong with loving money? At college, Wen Shan sat at her desk and stared into space. Her phone screen showed her conversation with someone called If Only Time Froze When We First Met. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo was already back in his apartment dealing with matters pertaining to a new property. One particr unit had caught his eye. It was apound apartment located just across the street from Wen Shans college. It was not only really near the college but also spacious. Would Wen Shan like it? Nn Chunbo was not sure so he decided not to buy it just yet. Shanshan: I think I went overboard. Could he be mad at me? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: Why do you say so? Nn Chunbo is not that hot-tempered. Shanshan: I know. His temper is so good that hes practically a textbook on etiquette. Thats why I think that I was the one who overreacted. Shanshan: Could you stop siding Papa Nn? It makes me feel awkward confiding in you. Nn Chunbo stared at Wen Shans reply, disappointed. How could Wen Shan confide in a stranger on the inte but not him? Worse still, the stranger on the inte was actually him! Nn Chunbo was getting riled up. After giving it some thought, Nn Chunbo began typing his reply. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: You can talk to him about it. Shanshan: This is different. Shanshan: We dont know each other in real life, so Imfortable with confiding in you. If I identally spilled the beans to Papa Nn, we could get into an argument. Shanshan: The real tragedy is that I cant win against him in any argument. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: ... Wen Shan knew that she could never win against Nn Chunbo in any argument. As long as Nn Chunbo was involved, he would win hands down. This held her back from trying to talk things out with him. Wen Shan crossed her arms and sighed softly. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: How would you know without trying? Shanshan: Hey, please dont get me into trouble. I dont want to fall into a trap. Nn Chunbo frowned helplessly. Wen Shans extreme cautiousness was exhausting. He wanted a wife who he could pamper and trust for life, not a girl who felt lost and was extremely cautious towards him. It was clear to Nn Chunbo that Wen Shan fell in thetter category, which was not what he wanted. Chapter 1518 - Would This Relationship Drift Apart?

    Chapter 1518: Would This Rtionship Drift Apart?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was something even more troublesome though. The appearance of Ding Yuejia posed the first challenge in the lives of Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan. Through this, Nn Chunbo had discovered an underlying issue between him and his girlfriend. Nn Chunbos only hope was for the issue to be resolved through their investigation of the matter of Ding Yuejia. To figure out ones own heart was the first stage of a romantic rtionship. The second would be a love confession. The most significant part of a romantic rtionship would be lifes trials and how a couple would face them together. It seemed like Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan were currently in that stage. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: What do you n to do now? If Only Time Froze When We First Met: I think that Nn wouldnt like his partner to so cautious with him in everything. Shanshan: Your opinion wont help, youre not him! Nn Chunbo was speechless. Wen Shans reply really stung. Should he use his real identity to probe Wen Shan then? Obviously not! Wen Shan would get suspicious and ask him about the coincidentally simr topic. What about revealing that the inte stranger Wen Shan had been talking to all along was actually Nn Chunbo himself? No, then their inte rtionship would drift apart! If Only Time Froze When We First Met: But I am also a man myself. Shanshan: Youre right. Shanshan: But hey, my Papa Nn is different from men like you. Nn Chunbo almost threw his hands up in frustration. How could his little darling be this silly? Was he being badmouthed or praised? Beep beep! Both Nn Chunbos and Wen Shans phones beeped at the same time, and they reached for them. In light of Singles Day, If, the new dean of the Physics department, will be attending the official weing ceremony. Attendance ispulsory for all professors and students of the Physics department. It was regarding the weing ceremony of the new dean. The legendary If would appear soon. But why on Singles Day though? As a foreigner, If would not know what Singles Day meant. Nn Chunbo frowned as he read the news. Simultaneously, he saw a pop-up on his cell phone screen and a new WeChat message. Shanshan: If is finallying to my college, he definitely doesnt know what Singles Day means in China. Hahaha! Shanshan: Papa Nn, please add me on WeChat. I have good news for you. *Cute face emoji* Nn Chunbo paused. He stared at the dialog for a while. It was regarding Ifs official arrival at Wen Shans college. Nn Chunbo was already friends with Wen Shan on WeChat under the disguise of his other ount. Furthermore, he had been actively using his auxiliary ount to view Wen Shans WeChat timeline to check on her. Now that Wen Shan wanted to be friends with Nn Chunbo on WeChat, he would need to switch WeChat ounts from time to time. Nn Chunbo had to figure out the password to his main Wechat ount which he had not been using for some time. Although Nn Chunbo was aware of the risks, he daringly went ahead with his study on why rtionships drifted apart. Thus, even if Nn Chunbos inte rtionship with Wen Shan drifted apart in the future, there was a high probability of him getting her. One moment please. Alright. The courteous phrase from Wen Shan made Nn Chunbo feel bad. Shanshan: Hey, are you friends with Papa Nn on WeChat? Could you send me a screenshot of his WeChat QR code? Nn Chunbo did not know how to reply to that. Nn Chunbo could sense her excitement of sharing the good news to him. He got up and made a phone call. The call was instantly answered by his younger sister Ye Yuwei. WeChat? Isnt this your phone number? Yeah, Nn Chunbo answered nkly. Ye Yuwei sneered. You had better wear your armor, you might lose your inte rtionship. Nn Chunbo had already ended the call. Ye Yuwei snorted. If Nn Chunbo didnt heed Ye Yuweis advice, she would just have to wait for the day of her elder brothers fall. But she couldnt let other people know about this situation. Nn Chunbo managed to log in to his main WeChat ount, then used his other ount to send Wen Shan a screenshot of his main ounts QR code. Chapter 1519 - I am Going for It

    Chapter 1519: I am Going for It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon receiving Wen Shans friend request on WeChat, Nn Chunbo pictured Wen Shans reaction. Nn Chunbo imagined her disying extreme gratitude, as though someone had just saved her life. In that instant, Nn Chunbo felt even more hurt. Shanshan: Hey, hey, hey. Papa Nn, look at me. Nn Chunbo read the text and leaned back against his chair, feeling slightly better. Shanshan: If is going to give a speech in light of his new position, but his speech certainly wouldnt beat yours. Shanshan: I still need to thank If though, he helped me a lot recently. Nn: You dont need to. Shanshan: Why not? Even if he is your friend, I still need to personally thank him! Nn Chunbo did not know how to reply. He could only wait for the fateful day to approach and talk about it again if Wen Shan still wanted to thank If. Wen Shan added Nn Chunbo on WeChat and as expected, his timeline was empty. Shanshan: You were right after all. I have decided to visit Ding Junqi at his ce, so please apany me. Nn: No need. Shanshan: Okay, you must be busy. Ill go there alone. Nn Chunbo was frustrated at Wen Shans reply. He meant that Wen Shan need not visit Ding Junqi, not that Nn Chunbo would not apany her. How low could Wen Shans self-confidence be?! Nn: What I meant was you dont need to visit Ding Junqi. Ive already met him and he did not really like talking about his childs mother. Shanshan: Youve already met him? Nn: Previously I bumped into him somewhere and talked to him about it, and he was reluctant to talk about that woman. Shanshan: You already knew Ding Junqi before this? Nn Chunbo actually got to know Ding Junqi through a street fight, but he figured that wasnt important right now. Nn: So its better to talk about it with Ding Junhui. Perhaps he could tell us something. Shanshan: I think I heard him return, maybe I could visit him now? Nn: Wen Shan, I think my message was clear enough. Shanshan: What do you mean? Nn: What I meant was that we should visit Ding Junhui together. Since you are my girlfriend, I dont think its a good idea for me to let you visit that man alone. He used to have feelings for you. Wen Shan was lost for words. This boyfriend blessing came too suddenly for Wen Shan. She could not handle it and groaned, banging her head against the table. After sending that message, Nn Chunbo got up to take his jacket and left his house. Wen Shan was rmed to see Nn Chunbo at her doorstep. That was fast! Still shocked, Wen Shan opened the door to let Nn Chunbo into her house. How could you be this quick? Wen Shan moved aside to let him enter. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrow slightly before entering, then replied, There wasnt any traffic, so it didnt take me long to get here. Why arent you resting? Upon shutting the door, Wen Shan immediately hugged Nn Chunbo from behind. I am not tired. Im sorry aboutst time, I didnt do it on purpose, Wen Shan said in a muffled voice. Nn Chunbo paused. He held Wen Shans hands which were around his waist, but was uncertain of what to say. Arent we visiting Ding Junhui? Lets go. Still standing behind Nn Chunbo, Wen Shan lifted her head. Why did youe in then? Werent you the one who invited me in? Nn Chunbo answered with a smile. Wen Shan could not answer him as she was trying hard not tough. In a split second, Wen Shan turned to open the door to exit her ce. After making sure that Nn Chunbo could not see her, Wen Shan quickly covered her face in embarrassment. She did not know why she always felt this way when meeting her boyfriend. Wen Shan continued to bury her face in her hands until she reached the doorstep of Ding Junhuis ce. Wen Shan took a deep breath before turning to look at Nn Chunbo who was behind her. Nn Chunbos nod seemed to give her the courage to knock on Ding Junhuis door. After all, life was all about taking risks. Even if it cost a life, at least the earthly suffering ended. Chapter 1520 - That Woman’s Love for Money is on a Whole New Level

    Chapter 1520: That Womans Love for Money is on a Whole New Level

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Someone answered the door almost immediately after Wen Shan knocked on it. Ding Junhui avoided looking at Nn Chunbo who stood behind Wen Shan, seeming intimidated by the sight of him. It took a while for Ding Junhui to invite the two visitors in. Wen Shan thanked Ding Junhui and entered his house with Nn Chunbo. Ding Junhui switched off his TV. He had actually been watching the TV before the visitors dropped by. Please take a seat, Ding Junhui said as he went to the kitchen to get two sses of water for them. Ive run out of tea leaves, so I can only serve you in water. Ill save you the trouble, Wen Shan quickly said, Teacher Ding, we want to ask you something. Ding Junhui ced the sses of water on the table in front of Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo before sitting on the other sofa. What is it? Wen Shan turned to look at Nn Chunbo, who nodded encouragingly. Wen Shan took a deep breath before turning to look at Ding Junhui again. Teacher Ding, may I know if youve met the mother of Mr. Dings son before? Ding Junhui hesitated. He seemed taken aback by Wen Shans random question. Atst, he shook his head and said, No, I dont know her. Are you sure youve never met her before? Wen Shans anxiousness could spur suspicion in others. Ive only heard about her. My elder brother said that Yuejias mother passed away when Yuejia was one. After that, my brother took Yuejia with him, Ding Junhui exined. Why the sudden question? Do you have photos of Yuejia when he was little? Wen Shan asked instead. Ding Junhui tried to recall, then told Wen Shan to wait for him as he went to take his cell phone. He had many photos of Ding Yuejia when he was little. He looked like a doll, with big eyes and fair skin. Wen Shan hastily grabbed Ding Junhuis phone. Her heart clenched at the familiar sight, and she eventually lifted her head to look at Ding Junhui. The little boy really looked so much like her when she was little. Seeing Wen Shan on the verge of tearing up, Nn Chunbo stroked Wen Shans head tofort her. Nn Chunbo then turned to face Ding Junhui. Teacher Ding, can I presume that your brother knows who Yuejias mother is? Ding Junhuis curiosity grew but he replied honestly, Perhaps he does, because whenever Yuejias mother is mentioned, he goes into a bad mood. Perhaps? Nn Chunbo wanted to make sure. Yes. Frankly speaking, we arent too sure about it either. Sometimes I really believe that my brother is unsure himself. He always referred to that woman as a money-lover but he seemed uncertain about it. 1A money-lover? As soon as she heard those words, Wen Shan felt relieved. That description did not fit her at all. Wen Shans reaction made Nn Chunbo chuckle. Wen Shan was not a money-lover at all because she did not even feel that she had lost something when she spent so much on chasing Nn Chunbo. Therefore, it was clear that Yuejias mother had nothing to do with Wen Shan. But how did one connect the dots about Yuejia and Wen Shans resemnce? My elder brother told me that. Ive also asked him about Yuejias mother but he said that he had already forgotten about it except for the fact that the woman loved money. Perhaps my brother and the woman were involved in a car ident in which the woman passed away but my brother and Yuejia survived. However, my brother doesnt remember who she was, Ding Junhui said confidently. That statement confused Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo even more. The photos became a mystery to them. Chapter 1521 - Mom, Am I Your Biological Daughter?

    Chapter 1521: Mom, Am I Your Biological Daughter?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan thanked Ding Junhui, got up, and left with Nn Chunbo. Ding Junhui was curious but did not ask about it. When they both returned home, Wen Shan went straight to lie down on the sofa and Nn Chunbo sat beside her. Wen Shan immediately turned around to rest her head on hisp. I swear, I have never forgotten anything. Ive only seen Ding Junqi on TV. Wen Shan held out her hand to swear and Nn Chunbo held it gently. I know, Nn Chunbo replied and kissed her palm. Now we need an exnation of how that photo came about, and why you and Ding Yuejia look so simr. A ck hole? Wen Shan abruptly sat up. Could it be that it was because of a ck hole? That sounds impossible too though I did consider it but even if it was because of a ck hole, there are too many anomalies. Ding Junqi lost his memory because of a car ident, we know that, but what about you? Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans arm. It does not make sense. Wen Shan sighed andid her head on Nn Chunbosp again. But the movie also uses the ck hole theory. That involves a crash in outer space, where anything can happen. However, in a bnced space, our discoveries are few. So, all supernatural incidents can be exined as unsolved mysteries. You cannot deny that within this bnced space, there are still maic fields that we have not discovered, Wen Shan replied seriously. Nn Chunbo did not refute. In terms of electromaism in Physics, he could notpare to Wen Shan. When Nn Chunbo remained silent, Wen Shan tilted her head and counted her fingers. One who loves money... It describes Le Tian perfectly, but Le Tian giving birth to a baby who looks just like me is more supernatural than a ck hole. Nn Chunbo was speechless. He felt like being able to meet Wen Shan in this lifetime was already quite supernatural. Then what do we do now? Wen Shan muttered. There were no other exnations except for these that would make people call her crazy. Luckily, Nn Chunbo understood all her theories. Now we need to try and figure out who this person who loves money is. What is her rtionship with me, and why does that brat Ding Yuejia look just like me? The simplest option is that the woman who loves money is rted to you, Nn Chunbo lowered his head and said. Wen Shan blinked, considering the possibility. 1Nn Chunbo held Wen Shan up. If you are sure that you are a daughter of the Wen family, then there is only one other possibility: Ding Yuejias mother has blood rtions to you. If that is the case, then a resemnce is not impossible. 1Of course Im sure! Wen Shan eximed then pouted. The way you asked so suddenly threw me off. Nn Chunbo gestured at her phone. Wen Shan quietly took her phone and looked for her fathers number. If my mum found out about this, she would immediately kick me out of the house, Wen Shan said hesitantly. Was she supposed to just ask, Mum, am I your biological daughter? She reckoned her mum would kick her out. But if they did not get this straightened out, they would be at a dead end. Chapter 1522 - Money-loving Describes Le Tian Perfectly

    Chapter 1522: Money-loving Describes Le Tian Perfectly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan held her phone silently. In the end, she did not have the courage to call and blurted out, Why dont I go home and ask instead? Nn Chunbo thought about it. Maybe it was better to discuss this in person. Okay, I will send you over. Nn Chunbo nodded and stood up, pulling Wen Shan to her feet. Wen Shan grabbed Nn Chunbos arm and squatted. She was not willing to go. Can you not be so hasty and let me do this slowly? Nn Chunbo turned to look at Wen Shan shamelessly sitting on the ground. Wen Shan pouted at him sulkily, looking forlorn. What if my mum chases me out? What if Im not my mothers daughter? What if... Wen Shan became more anxious as she spoke, tears forming in her eyes. Nn Chunbo stared at her, then squatted down. Then what would you like to do? Can you let me do this slowly? Wen Shan bit her lip hesitantly. Do you think I look like my brother? Youve seen my parents, do you think Im their daughter? Nn Chunbo had seen them before at Ye Yuweis wedding. He had even greeted them in a gentlemanly manner, leaving them with a good impression of him. The first time he saw her parents, he did think that Wen Shan looked more like her mum but she also slightly resembled her father. Very much. Nn Chunbo nodded reassuringly. You dont have to worry. Then I need to worry even more. If I am their daughter and I ask them that question, my mum would hit me to death with her rolling pin. The more Wen Shan spoke, the more she felt her skin prickle. When she was younger, she was quite naughty so her mum would always hit her with the rolling pin. It really hurt. Then what would you like to do? Nn Chunbo held her hand, not wanting to push further. What about asking your brother? Thats possible! Wen Shan jumped to her feet and grinned at Nn Chunbo as if nothing had happened. Nn Chunbo got up, wanting tough at Wen Shans antics. This was more like Wen Shan. No matter what happened, she always acted hriously. Wen Shan took her phone and called Wen Tao. At that moment, Wen Tao was having a meeting with his subordinates. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately cancelled the call and put his phone on the table. Regarding the new movie, as long as the CEO has not given his instructions, nobody is allowed to disclose anything about it. Wen Shan blinked and looked at her phone. My brother is not picking up. I reckon hes busy, Nn Chunbo replied. He brought Wen Shan back to the sofa to sit down. In the case of the second scenario where Ding Yuejias mother is rted to you, did you have any missing rtives over the years? We do not have many rtives. Back then when our express delivery shop caught fire, my dad owed a lot of money. Many of our rtives immediately cut ties with us, Wen Shan said honestly. She looked at her fingers and frowned, recalling her rtives. If anyone had the same genes as her, then it would prove that they were rted. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans dejected expression. It seemed that they still needed to visit her parents to settle this. Perhaps they had rtives that Wen Shan did not know about. No matter what though, money-loving describes Le Tian perfectly, Wen Shan suddenly said. Chapter 1523 - Little Shanshan’s Adventure

    Chapter 1523: Little Shanshans Adventure

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian? That woman sure liked money, but it did not seem like she could be rted to Wen Shan. Wen Shan called Wen Tao again half an hourter. Wen Tao was ready to leave the office and was waiting for Xiao Yaojing to pack up. He nced at Yaojings bag, took it, then picked up the phone. I was in a meeting, whats up? Wen Shan nced at Nn Chunbo who was seated beside her. When Nn Chunbo nodded, she asked, Brother, can I ask you something? No more money? Wen Tao asked as he walked Xiao Yaojing out. Although Wen Shan was working while studying, as a brother, his biggest concern was her financial situation. No, I have money, Wen Shan hurriedly said then asked, Brother, do you remember when I was born? Wen Tao pressed the elevator button and waited for it toe up. Of course, I remember. When mum wanted to give birth to you, she had to arduously go to the province hospital. That time your head was too big. It was a difficult birth. Dad and I had to wait outside the whole night, Wen Tao said, holding the door open as Xiao Yaojing entered the elevator. He rubbed her belly and felt that he had to monitor the childs weight. Wen Tao was older than Wen Shan by a few years, so he remembered Wen Shans birth rather clearly. Wen Shan nced at Nn Chunbo, then told Wen Tao it was nothing and ended the call. She looked at Nn Chunbo and said, My brother saw me being carried out, so thats out of the question. In fact, my mum mentioned before that when I was born, I weighed exactly four kg. That time, the town clinic did not dare to carry out the birthing so we had to go to the province. So Wen Shan was her mums biological daughter. The question now was how was Ding Yuejias mum rted to Wen Shan? Since Wen Tao saw Wen Shan being carried out of the delivery room, it meant that Wen Shan had no twin. What a fantasy. Now, the only person at the scene, the childs father, did not remember who the mother of the child was. He only remembered that she loved money. In this world, there were many people who loved money. Lets think of another way. If that child is not rted to you, then its no big deal if we do not investigate, Nn Chunbo said. He had initially wanted to just let the matter be. After all, so many years had passed. There were no issues, so there was no need to investigate further. But what about that photo? Wen Shan asked as she lifted her bangs, exposing the tiny red mole on her forehead. It cant just be a coincidence. Even Le Tian does not know that I have this red mole. Nn Chunbo frowned and touched the red mole on her forehead. Or perhaps this is little Shanshans adventure. Wen Shan blinked, bewildered. A fantasy adventure? Lets not think about it. We should have dinner first. Nn Chunbo held Wen Shan up. Can we not eat at home? Why do we need to go out? Wen Shan was feelingzy and did not want to go out. Because I dont feel like cooking, Nn Chunbo said as he pulled her out. That was a good enough reason. Wen Shan gave up on struggling. Fine. Wen Shan got dragged along as she held Nn Chunbos hand. She still feltzy and wanted to just go to the schools canteen to eat. Im telling you our school canteen has a lot of good food. If you dont eat it now then you will never Be careful. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan bumped into Ding Junhui who was also going down the stairs. Chapter 1524 - Cut Me Some Slack

    Chapter 1524: Cut Me Some ck

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui turned and looked at the two peopleing down from the corridor entrance. His gaze fell on their hands. Teacher Ding, sorry sorry, Wen Shan hurriedly apologized and unconsciously hid behind Nn Chunbo. Ding Junhui did not mind and justughed. Looks like your wish hase true. Im going to study untilte tonight, please excuse me. He smiled at them politely then left. Wish? Wen Shan curiously looked at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo did not say anything and just walked past her swiftly. Looks like everyone knew about her wish to marry a dean. Wen Shan sighed, not knowing why he was walking so quickly. They ate just outside the school. There was no need to drive since the ce was a ten-minute walk from the campus. Wen Shan kept thinking about the issue along the way. She even thought about taking Nn Chunbo to go and see the brat Ding Yuejia. Do you think it is possible that the bnced space is this area? Perhaps I just need to turn my body and I would have gone into it? Wen Shan asked and purposely turned her body to face Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo just blinked at her. He didnt feel like talking. It feels like the Peach Blossom Spring. Never mind, you foreigners would not know what a Peach Blossom Spring is. To talk about it is like talking about another world that a foreigner should not enter. If he goes in, he would only want to get out but then he would not be able to find the entrance to go in anymore. Its a fairnd inside. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo who was trying to contain hisughter. Hey, cut me some ck. Im a science student, okay, what are youughing at? Nn Chunbo finally stoppedughing and just gently stroked her head. I know the story. She really did not know how to tell stories. Nn Chunbo put his arm around her shoulders. While waiting at the red light, he rested his chin on her head. When its time to tell stories to our children, let me do it. Wen Shans jaw dropped. Papa, were you not thinking too far ahead? Then at least dontugh at me, Wen Shan muttered as the traffic light finally turned green. Nn Chunbo held her hand as they walked to the opposite side of the road. Okay, the story was told nicely. What do you feel like eating? Wen Shan who was behind Nn Chunbo rolled her eyes. Such a perfunctory statement. Might as well not say it. Once they reached the mall, Wen Shan took him to a restaurant serving Hong Kong cuisine. Wen Shan used to think that it was quite expensive since it would cost about three to four hundred for two people, but when she started to chase Nn Chunbo, she realized she had to basically add another zero. If one did notpare, there was no harm. From that day onwards, she never said that it was expensive. The environment inside was not bad. The pricing was still quite reasonable, so there were a number of people dining there. Wen Shan took Nn Chunbo to a table next to the window, then sat down and ordered the dishes. After all, she knew what Nn Chunbo liked to eat. Her familiarity with his favorite dishes warmed Nn Chunbos heart. Wen Shan, Mr. Nn, what a coincidence. Suddenly, Mu Qi strutted over in her high heels. She stood beside their table and smiled at Nn Chunbo. Why was this guy so handsome? He was so much more handsome than Dong Feng back then. Her gaze made Wen Shan ufortable and she immediately looked at Mu Qi. Wen Shan, we have not eaten together for a while. What if C Can you not see that this table is for two people only? Did you want to sit on hisp? Wen Shanughed coldly and leaned back against the chair. Chapter 1525 - Could It Be the Ding Family’s Young Master’s Mother?

    Chapter 1525: Could It Be the Ding Familys Young Masters Mother?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan finished speaking but Mu Qi was still looking at Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan red at Nn Chunbo. Mu Qis expression was unreadable. Was she actually thinking about it? Was she really that shameless? Nn Chunbos expression did not change much. He did not even nce at Mu Qi who was earnestly staring at him. Wen Shan held her chin and looked at Mu Qi. Whats wrong? You still want to sit on him? Mu Qi abruptly turned tk Wen Shan. Wen Shan, how can you say such things? No matter what, we were still schoolmates. When you stole Le Tians boyfriend, you did not consider us as schoolmates, right? Wen Shan asked bluntly. Mu Qi felt thoroughly embarrassed. Perhaps it was because Nn Chunbo was here and she didnt want him to hear about her past. She stared at Nn Chunbo anxiously and just like the rain on a pear blossom, her tears were about to run down what seemed like an innocent face. She turned to Wen Shan. Wen Shan, how could you say that about me? Back then, Dong Feng was the one who chased me. In fact, he was the one who told me that he had broken up with Le Tian. How else would I C Wen Shan red sharply at her. The woman was rather skilled at lying. Mu Qi stopped the story at Wen Shans threatening expression. Anyway, I did not steal Le Tians boyfriend back then. Dong Feng told me that Le Tian had broken up with him at that time, Mu Qi said haughtily, stomped her foot, then turned and left. Wen Shan huffed angrily. Mu Qi was easily the most shameless person she had ever met. Nn Chunbo pushed the water that the waiter had just sent over towards Wen Shan. Why are you angry? Back then, if it wasnt for her, Le Tian would not have broken up with Dong Feng. Wen Shan drummed her fingers on the table angrily. Now she has the nerve to say that she had nothing to do with it. She really is the most shameless person Ive ever met. Nn Chunbo looked at the angry little girl sitting opposite him. He was not interested in what had happened between themhe was only interested in matters rted to Wen Shan. He just quietly looked at the exasperated Wen Shan. After she had spoken for a while, he would pour her a ss of water. What a good listener he was. But Nn Chunbo had realized something just now. He could tell if someone was lying, and Mu Qi did not seem like she was lying. Maybe that had been a weird time for Wen Shan and the rest, like a deviation from the right track. A time where they probably took a vacation. The dishes arrived. Wen Shan immediately took her chopsticks and started to eat. At that point, the TV was showing news about celebrities. The host was talking about a popr celebrity who had been secretly filmed. It was Ding Junqi carrying his son from a residential building. These past few years, there had been all kinds of rumours about Ding Junqis sons mother, but Ding Junqi had never rified anything Now, Ding Junqi was walking out of a residential building carrying his son. It had caused everyone to lock their eyes on that building. Could it be the Ding familys young masters mother? The blurry residential building that Wen Shan was looking at disappeared. That was Le Tians house! Regarding little Ding Yuejias mother, Mr. Ding has not given any response. A certain media reporter found out this afternoon that little Ding Yuejia had been staying here for a few days. It could be seen that the person inside is important to Ding Yuejia, but Mr. Ding still has not responded. As the reporter spoke, the camera turned towards Ding Junqi carrying Ding Yuejia into the car. Wen Shan was frowning deeply. Chapter 1526 - This Is the Most Hurtful Comparison Between a Top Student and a Mediocre Student

    Chapter 1526: This Is the Most Hurtful Comparison Between a Top Student and a Mediocre Student

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan spat out her water in shock and Nn Chunbo didnt even flinch as the droplets hit him. He was not as agitated as Wen Shan since he was naturally a calm person. What is Ding Junqi doing? Wen Shan demanded furiously, looking at Nn Chunbo. He did it on purpose, Nn Chunbo said lightly. They are celebrities; if they dont want the news toe out, they can always cover it up. Its obviously been approved by him since its being reported. Did he just openly let other people assume that Le Tian is that childs mother? Wen Shan screamed, unable to control herself. Nn Chunbo wiped the table clean then asked the waiter to get Wen Shan a new cup. After everything was settled, he said, I think the script might need to be changed. It should be called The Time of Travel. What? Wen Shan did not understand. A period of mysterious time, Nn Chunbo said as he looked down at the watch on his wrist. He then looked up at Wen Shan. I remember you once told me that Le Tian liked Ding Junqi when she was studying at university. Wen Shan nodded. Le Tian even had a poster of him at her bedside. The script can be changed. It should not be about a ck hole in space, but a ck hole in a parallel universe instead. A period of distorted time. A child who appeared out of nowhere. A lost memory, Nn Chunbo enthused. Wen Shan listened and thought about it. Many people made movies about ck holes, but unfortunately, those movies were not popr. Gu Juexi also did a movie that included it, but the ck hole was not the main theme. Elements of ck holes were added into the movie that got the best director for the Oscarsst year, but the movie was also not solely about ck holes. I think its unrealistic. The ck hole itself is a very abstract concept. There is no proof of a ck hole existing in a parallel universe. If you use this as a theme for the movie, Big Brother Gu will not agree to it because no theory or research supports its existence. Wen Shan was serious about it because she was a professional in this area whereas Nn Chunbo was not. But physics cant deny that electromaism may produce any unexpected phenomenon, even if it distorts time or changes your memory. Nn Chunbo expressed his thoughts. Wen Shan leaned back in her chair. This idea is too crazy. Its your experience that could not be exined by human reasoning, Nn Chunbo refuted. Wen Shan remained silent. The people around could not help but look at them. They could not understand what the two were talking about. Did you hear that? You must study hard or you wont even be able to understand other peoples conversations. What a shame. Youre talking as if you understood it. I think the physics that I studied might not be on the same level as what theyre talking about. A couple had just finished eating and were about to leave. They were impressed by the two of them. This was the most hurtfulparison between top students and mediocre students. Everyone used the same textbooks, but why was the text in one persons textbook about thew of inertia and the others about a brief history of time? Wen Shan was speechless. Wen Shan blinked at the man opposite her after the couple walked away. Are we abnormal for doing this? Who would talk about the parallel universes and ck holes while they were on a date? We both know what we are talking about. I dont think there is anything abnormal about it as long as we understand each other, Nn Chunbo said with a smile. The best love was being able to understand each other. Chapter 1527 - But You Have to Be Demeanor Even If You Love Money

    Chapter 1527: But You Have to Be Demeanor Even If You Love Money

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was satisfied and continued to eat with a smile. It was already night by the time they finished at the restaurant. Early November marked the beginning of winter in B City. Wen Shan was wearing thick clothes since she got cold easily. Nn Chunbo put her cold hands in his pocket as they walked back to the campus. Brother Gu is quite a rigid person. I dont think he will ept your theory of a ck hole existing in a parallel universe, Wen Shan insisted. Does Spiderman exist? Does King Kong exist? Does ck Panther exist? How many of the American blockbusters truly exist in this world? They still decided to produce those movies and they did very well in the market. Nn Chunbo looked down at Wen Shan and pointed out. Wen Shan rolled her eyes, unable to argue with what Nn Chunbo had said. Wen Shans phone suddenly rang as they were discussing parallel universes after they had crossed the road. She quickly pulled her hand out of his pocket and took out her phone. Le Tian? Shanzi, where are you? Hurry up ande to my house. There are a ton of reporters lurking outside my door, Im so annoyed. Le Tians impatient voice came through the phone. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chanbo who was waiting for her to finish the call. Le Tian said that her ce is surrounded by reporters. I have to go and save her. Ding Junqi had just entered her house. How could it not be locked? But why was Ding Junqi doing this? Le Tian stared at the door which had been knocked on for a while. She had alreadyined to thendlord but he still had not arrived. Le Tian was annoyed. She found Ding Junqis phone number and called him. He had given her his number when she was tutoring Ding Yuejia. The call was picked up after three rings. The mans voice was faint and she could even picture his expression. What is the meaning of this, Mr. Ding? Le Tian growled furiously. Ding Junqi was watching the news at the time. That little devil Ding Yuejia was waiting for an opportunity to run away from home again but his father had been monitoring him. Ms. Le may not understand but in our industry, the greater the exposure, the more valuable the information is. Especially when ites to me. The biggest question in everyones mind is who Ding Yuejias mother is. After all, everyone likes money, Ding Junqi drawled smugly. He leaned back against the sofa and looked at his son who was sitting on his small suitcase and ring at him. His dark eyes were unreadable. Le Tian felt like Ding Junqi was mocking her. Everyone loves money, but you should still be honorable when ites down to it. I dont even work in your industry, why would you use me to hype your name? Le Tian said through gritted teeth. Honorable? Ding Junqi was ying with a ring in his hand. The corners of his lips curved at the irony. Even you Take me to Le Tian now. Hurry up. If not, I dont want you as my father. Ding Yuejia left his small suitcase and mbered onto Ding Junqi, trying to snatch the phone from his father. Ding Junqi looked at the ended call but did not get angry. Le Tian frowned and looked at the phone in her hand. What was he going to say? Ding Junqi let his son sit on hisp sulkily, then scoffed, She doesnt want you around. Why do you insist on going back to her? Chapter 1528 - They Would Descend Into Madness Together

    Chapter 1528: They Would Descend Into Madness Together

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia could not understand what his father was saying. He just wanted to see Le Tian. He would die if he did not see Le Tian again. Father, please take me to Le Tian. I need to see her or else I will die. Ding Yuejia cupped Ding Junqis face with his small hands, looking anguished. Ding Junqi looked at his sons small face. His face was nothing like that womans. He always remembered a lightning strike and that familiar face that pricked his heart. Who doesnt love money? Give me money, then I will give birth to the child. Those words had haunted him for several years. It was only two years ago that the womans face had reappeared in his memory. However, he could not remember anything other than that sentence and that face. The superimposed memories made him suspect that something significant had happened in his life, but Ding Yuejia was real. The existence of this little devil was an amazing thing. It was so amazing that a strange woman had appeared in his life and gave birth to a child for him. It was so amazing that history seemed to be repeating itself. Father, what are you thinking about? Ding Yuejias small hands were still holding Ding Junqis face. His small brows were scrunched up tightly. He had wanted to investigate the matter many times although he might not understand the answer. He could not only see her as Ding Yuejias tutor. He could not stand to see her being calm when he was struggling like this. His life had been messed with, so why shouldnt he mess hers up at the same time? Hence, he did not stop the reporters from going there today. He knew that those opportunistic reporters could use surveince cameras to find out where he came from and would find Le Tians house. So when the publicist called to ask him if he wanted to stop the reporters from reporting the news, he said to let them go ahead with it. That girl thought she could livefortably while he lost his mind? They would descend into madness together. She wille. Ding Junqi hugged his son, not knowing if he was trying to reassure himself or his son. The reporters were still outside Le Tians house when Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo arrived. The reporters tried to rush into the house when Le Tian opened the door. However, thanks to Nn Chunbos menacing aura, they dared not go in forcefully and did not even see the people inside. Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo quickly closed the door after they entered. What the hell is going on? Who knows what the hell Ding Junqi is thinking, Le Tian snarled angrily and sat down on the sofa. Wen Shan sat down next to her. Nn Chunbo suddenly asked. Have you offended Ding Junqi? How could I offend him? Nothing good has happened to me since I met him two years ago. He wanted me to take care of his child for free. In his dreams! Le Tian said, bing more angrier by the second. She looked at Wen Shan. I was surprised when he asked me to be his sons tutor. Does he think I do charity work? Wen Shan thought about it then realized something. So the man who said you love money was Ding Junqi? Wen Shan remembered that Le Tian once mentioned that she had found a job as a tutor, but the childs father was a pervert. Her request for 120 renminbi a lesson was quite reasonable, but the man sneered at her when she said it. However, the pay was then increased tenfold, and that was why Le Tian stayed. Really, just for money. It was just that Wen Shan had not expected that person to be Ding Junqi. Chapter 1529 - Why Are You So Concerned About Him?

    Chapter 1529: Why Are You So Concerned About Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian nodded. If not for the reporters outside, she would have gone to his house to ask Ding Junqi about it. Nn Chunbo silently included Le Tian in this strange equation. A child who looked like Wen Shan. A woman who loved money. A person who said that he had broken up a long time ago. A celebrity father of a mysterious child. A period of time-travel. It seemed that a fewpletely unrted people could be connected at this moment. Perhaps Gu Juexi would be interested in this matter now. What are you going to do now? The reporters are waiting outside. Wen Shan frowned. The reporters would not leave soon. Wen Shan looked back at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo thought for a while and finally went to the balcony to make a call. After he finished the call, he walked back to them. These reporters will leave in a while. After that, you and Le Tian will go to my apartment. I will go to the surveince room to delete the clip, Nn Chunbo said while resting his chin on Wen Shans head. Well avoid the media first. As for the other issue, we will talk about itter. But I dont think these reporters will leave easily. After all, Ding Junqis son has always been big news. If, Nn Chunbo said simply. Wen Shan suddenly looked up, eyes wide in disbelief. Did you make use of If? The news of If being the dean of the School of Physics at R University had been trending recently. News of this mysterious person had always been the focus of the media. He was even more mysterious than Ding Junqi. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows slightly. I just let the forum release the news that If ising to China to work today. The ne willnd at half-past nine this evening. This is probably the first time the media has specific whereabouts of If, so they would not give up such big news for Ding Junqi. Wen Shan stared at Nn Chunbo, dazed. She pursed her lips. Its not nice to use If like this. Why dont you tell If to hide for a while? The reporters from China are scary. Nn Chunbo rested his arm against the sofa and leaned in close to Wen Shan. Why are you so concerned about him? Hey, hey, theres still a living person here. Cant you do that somewhere else? Le Tian hugged a cushion and stared at the lovey-dovey people in utter disgust. Wen Shan smashed the cushion into her friends face. You could just ignore us. Wen Shan red at Le Tian. It was so rare for her Papa Nn to look at her so tenderly. Nn Chunbo chuckled and stood up when he heard movement outside. The ce had be quiet in less than five minutes. Maybe they would all leave after a while. Nn Chunbo handed a key to Wen Shan and asked her to take Le Tian to his apartment first. He would take a taxi back hometer. Wen Shan nodded. She needed to leave with Wen Shan now, otherwise they would not be able to leave when the reporters came back againter. The two got into the car. Le Tian chose to sit in the back and murmured while lying down. You sessfully got Nn Chunbo. He certainly is a gentleman, but is he blind? Why would he fancy you? Wen Shan was speechless. Whats wrong with me? Im a catch too. At least we share amonnguage, Wen Shan said, looking unconvinced. Forcibly sharing amonnguage? Le Tian chuckled. Chapter 1530 - It’s Not Impossible

    Chapter 1530: Its Not Impossible

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan snorted. She knew that Le Tian was jealous, so she just decided to ignore her. Nn Chunbo took a taxi to the apartment after he had deleted the clip from the surveince records. He called Ding Junqi on the way back. If Mr. Ding has time, how about we meet up now? Nn Chunbo suggested bluntly. Ding Junqi looked at his sleeping son and covered him with a nket before getting up and walking away. Mr. Nn seems to be very persistent about my past. May I know why? Ding Junqi closed the door. He was not angry but his tone did not sound pleasant. This was not the first time Nn Chunbo had gotten involved in his private affairs. Nn Chunbo could naturally understand the meaning of his words. He also felt that he was being too radical this time since he had limited clues now. His urgency was mainly because of Wen Shan. Im sorry. My girlfriend is very concerned about her friend Le Tian. Therefore, I hope Mr. Ding will not deliberately embarrass Le Tian in the future. Otherwise, my girlfriend will be unhappy. Nn Chunbo was very precise this time. His tone was firm and not as polite as usual. The man on the other end of the line paused. Mr. Nn, you truly care about your girlfriend. Nn Chunbo did not deny it. He initially did not want to get involved in this matter, but he could not ignore it because it had something to do with Wen Shan. Mr. Ding might need my help in the future, Nn Chunbo said cryptically, then ended the call. Ding Junqi looked at the phone, his lips curving slightly. Him needing to find Nn Chunbo? What a ridiculous thought. Wen Shan and Le Tian arrived at Nn Chunbos apartment. Wen Shan opened the door to let Le Tian in. The security here is a hundred times better than your buildings, so the reporters cant get in here. This was the first time Le Tian was entering Nn Chunbos apartment. She clicked her tongue twice after entering. I suddenly thought of something. Wen Shan turned to close the door and took out slippers for her. What? Why should I hide? What does that child have to do with me? Does he look like me? Is he my child? Wen Shan hesitated, then put down the slippers and looked at Le Tian. Well, unfortunately, he looks like me and even has the same birthmark but I dont know him. Le Tian remained silent. After Wen Shan entered the apartment, she did not act like the owner since it was not her house. She sat down with Le Tian in the living room and waited for Nn Chunbo to return. Something supernatural? Le Tian mused, walking around the living room. Wen Shan also felt the entire situation was strange, but she could not find any connection to that child. Why did the child look so simr to her? Ding Junqi was spreading the news to the media that the childs mother was Le Tian, but Ding Junqi did not know her. The most important thing was that the child looked like her. Le Tian, do any of your rtives have the surname Wen? Wen Shan suddenly asked. Le Tian stopped and looked at Wen Shan who was being cautious. Why? Do you want to say that you are my rtive? Do you also want to say that he is my child and he looks like his aunt? Le Tians words were sharp, and Wen Shan averted her gaze guiltily and whispered, Its not impossible. Chapter 1531 - How Could I Forget Something Like That?

    Chapter 1531: How Could I Forget Something Like That?

    Its impossible. Why dont you just say that Ding Junqi is your brother then? Le Tianughed, shaking her head. That cant be. I asked my brother, and I am my mothers biological daughter, Wen Shan refuted. Then why dont you say that the child is yours? Le Tian continued, rolling her eyes. Thats even more impossible. I dont even know him, how could I have given birth to him? Did I get pregnant in a second? Wen Shan scoffed, then sat on the sofa and hugged a cushion. You cant me me for this, you started it. If you did not say that the child looked like me and had the same birthmark, would I be overly sensitive about it now? Le Tian red at Wen Shan. She had just said it casually that day. Who knew that it would be so serious? And that pervert Ding Junqi had also be crazy recently. Was everyone going to go mad at the same time? How about this? You go and do a DNA test with that little devil. I think he is your child, Le Tian said seriously. Not only do you both look simr, but even your birthmarks are also the same. Ding Junqi insists that you are the childs mother. Why dont you go instead? Hes the childs father; one of the main reasons the child exists. How could he remember wrong? Wen Shan chuckled. How could I forget something like that? Le Tian eximed. Do you think that being pregnant and giving birth to a child is easy? Nn Chunbo returned when the two were arguing about it. Nn Chunbo opened the door and walked in. He put the key on the table and said while taking off his shoes, I suggest that you both do it. Wen Shan and Le Tian looked at each other then back at him. Its a bit of a mystery, Le Tian said and stared at the floor nkly. Wen Shan chuckled. I said that before. Nn Chunbo went to the kitchen to get them water, then sat down opposite them. Ding Junqi is convinced that Le Tian is Ding Yuejias mother. I think there must be a reason for it. However, Shan Shans resemnce to Ding Yuejia is also obvious. Hence, I suggest you both go and do the DNA test. Both of them looked at Nn Chunbo when he finished speaking. Wen Shan was a lot calmer than before. Papa Nn, do you believe in one second of pregnancy, one second of giving birth, and memory loss within a second? Wen Shan asked seriously. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan and leaned forward slightly. If that child is rted to one of you, then I am sure that the three of you must have experienced something but forgot about it at the same time. Do you remember that Ding Junqi once said that his memories were all messed up? Your ssmate also said that Le Tian had broken up with Dong Feng long ago. Those are all clues. Wen Shan blinked a few times, then waved her hand. Alright, what you said seems reasonable although you believed in that shameless Mu Qis words. Wait, what are you talking about? Le Tian was even more confused. Why had they suddenly mentioned her and Dong Feng? The rationality of a ck hole in a parallel universe, we may have experienced it. Arent you surprised? Arent you happy? Wen Shan looked at Le Tian with a smile. Does everyone with a Ph.D. speak so terribly? I know what ck holes and parallel universes are, but I dont understand what it means when theyre bothbined. Le Tian looked at Wen Shan as if she was a terrifying monster. Chapter 1532 - They Promise to Do the DNA Test

    Chapter 1532: They Promise to Do the DNA Test

    Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo triumphantly. See, the one who knows you best in this life is me. Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa and smiled at the girl who was sitting opposite him with a smug look. Le Tian covered her face with her hands. Could these two people stop being lovey-dovey for even a second? Where is the guest room? Im going to rest now, my eyes hurt, Le Tian scoffed and got up immediately. Wen Shan rolled her eyes. Nn Chunbo pointed at the room and watched Le Tian head into it. Nn Chunbo went to sit down beside Wen Shan once Le Tian was out of sight. I thought you would disagree. After all, she had responded badly to the suggestion that day. Wen Shanid her head on Nn Chunbosp and yed with his fingers while crossing her legs. But this issue seems to be getting moreplicated. Your theory of a ck hole in a parallel universe is convincing. If we can prove that this truly exists, our names will go down in history forever. Hahaha! Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans bright smile and felt his mood be better. Besides, at least now you know that only I can understand your world. No other woman can, so you will not like other women, Wen Shan said smugly. Nn Chunbo rolled his eyes affectionately. Im also scared though. If your theory is right, what if the child really is mine? I wont be worthy of you then. What nonsense are you talking about? Nn Chunbo reached out and covered her lips. I cant find another woman in this world who knows me better than you, regardless of whether the child is yours or not. Youre right, Wen Shan said with a smile, intertwining her fingers with Nn Chunbos. Lets go tomorrow then. Maybe the child is neither mine nor Le Tians. Nn Chunbo nodded. The answer would be out once they did the DNA test. He just hoped that nothing else woulde up before the results came out. It was toote for Wen Shan to go back to school now. After all, she could not let Le Tian stay alone here. Although she knew that nothing would happen between them, she still could not help but worry about it. So Wen Shan also decided to stay the night. Wen Shan felt that she was quite shameless when she said it. However, those who tried to save face and refused to say what they thought always suffered in the end. She did not want to be like that. Nn Chunbo originally wanted to ask Wen Shan to stay, but he did not expect Wen Shan to say it first. He smirked and pinched Wen Shans face gently. Bad girl, what were you thinking about? It has nothing to do with you. Ill sleep with Le Tian in the guest room, Wen Shan said, blushing. She quickly got up and was about to go to the guest room, when Nn Chunbo pulled her hand, making her fall onto hisp. Wen Shan yelped as her back hit his chest. Dont you ever talk about letting other women sit on myp in the future. Nn Chunbo had been holding it in the entire afternoon and finally decided to say it. Wen Shan blinked, thenughed loudly thinking about what had happened during dinner. Do you think she would have dared to sit on yourp? Just dont say it, Nn Chunbo growled and kissed Wen Shans face. Wen Shans body stiffened. Well, they were adults, so... Chapter 1533 - Things That Are Usually Done while You Are Dating

    Chapter 1533: Things That Are Usually Done while You Are Dating

    The situation was a bit awkward now. This was not just puppy love. Wen Shan was with Nn Chunbo because she truly wanted to marry him. They were both adults now, so... Wen Shans heart beat faster as she thought about it. Nn Chunbo watched Wen Shans face grow even redder. He could guess what she was thinking. There was a theory that said liking someone originally stemmed from the desire to possess them. His feelings for Wen Shan had intensified when Ding Junhui appeared. Ding Junhui had aroused his possessive desire for Wen Shan, and it was then that he knew for certain that he liked Wen Shan. Nheless, possessiveness could only help a person determine his feelings. What truly determined that the person could be by their side forever was a desire to protect that person. Possession was more of a physical need whereas protection was more of a psychological need. If he had both desires for Wen Shan, then he did not have to let go of her. When Ding Junhui and Professor Yin appeared in her life, he made up his mind to let her stay by his side to protect her. He was worried that someone would snatch her away. Nn Chunbo thought about it, then lowered his head to kiss Wen Shan teasingly. Wen Shan had always been different from the rest to him. She was lively and cheerful, and it was like there was nothing that could knock her down. Her tenacity had surprised him. He never knew that a woman could be so tough. Wen Shans eyes widened when she was suddenly kissed. Her eyshes brushed his and her heart pounded fiercely. Wen Shans eyes fluttered closed instinctively and she wrapped her arms around Nn Chunbos neck, responding to his teasing kiss. This was not their first kiss nor their first deep kiss, but there was an underlying hunger in it. Nn Chunbos hands went to her waist. Below the cozy clothes were her warm skin. His big and cold hands slowly slid along the corner of her silk blouse, making Wen Shan shiver. His fingers were cold, but her skin was hot where he touched her. She moaned unconsciously but her lips were being kissed by the man under her. His cool hands moved over her heated skin, making her body grow tense. His lips teased hers. The kiss was gentle like his nature. But the softer the kiss, the more tempting it was. This might be what a normal couple does. Besides, the man she was kissing was the one that she had loved for so many years. Who would have thought that dreams coulde true? His hands moved to her breasts, and Wen Shans tense body almost snapped like a string. Her hands tightened around his neck and she panted, on the verge of breaking down. Nn Chunbo was still kissing her lips, but he did not expect her to be so sensitive. He had not even done anything major to her yet. Wen Shan unconsciously pressed her legs together, not wanting him to discover her embarrassment. She felt embarrassed and did not want to face him. Chapter 1534 - I’m Scared

    Chapter 1534: Im Scared

    Nn Chunbo tilted his head, then picked her up and sat her on hisp with her legs apart so she couldnt hide it. Wen Shan was speechless. Wen Shan looked at him, her eyes zed over and cheeks flushed. Nn Chunbo found the woman so alluring. Even if she did enter a ck hole in a parallel universe or that little brat really was her son, he knew that he could not let go of this woman. Shaner. His voice was husky with a need they both understood, but the way he addressed her made her body tremble. Who said that only women were seductive? This man was better than any woman when it came to being coquettish. Wen Shan spoke, her voice startlingly different. Perhaps this voice stimted the gentleman, and Nn Chunbo immediately stood up while holding Wen Shan in his arms. Wen Shan yelped, her legs sping his waist tightly. Her hands held his neck and she stared at him with wide eyes as he carried her to his bedroom. It had barely been a week since she confessed. They had not even gone out to watch a movie yet. Wasnt this too fast? Papa Nn! Wen Shan cried out when she was ced on the bed by Nn Chunbo. Her girlish cry made Nn Chunbo groan as his body reacted. Nn Chunbo leaned down and kissed her, but he was not as gentle as just now so that she could not refuse. Shaner, we will get married, he whispered. He would be responsible for her. He surely would be responsible for her. Hence... Wen Shans chest was heaving, but whether it was out of desire or anxiousness, she didnt know. However, if that person was Nn Chunbo, she was fine with it. The temperature in the room got higher as fewer clothes covered Wen Shans body. They could not help but be reckless since this was their first time making love. Wen Shan was extremely anxious but she could not bear to push him away. Everyone knew Nn Chunbo was a disciplined person, but no one knew that he lost his control sometimes too. Wen Shan liked that she was the only one that knew about it. Ah, it hurts! Wen Shan suddenly shouted, pushing at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbos expression turned into one of confusion as sweat dripped down his face. Hurt? How could she be hurt before he even entered? Shaner. No, no. Just stop, it hurts. Wen Shan was already sensitive and her body really hurt this time, making tears roll down her cheeks. Nn Chunbo was twelve years older than Wen Shan. He panicked and did not have the mood to continue when he saw his little girl crying in pain. He rolled off and pulled Wen Shan who was crying and trembling into his arms, still perplexed. Nothing had been even done yet. Wen Shan was still sobbing. She then looked up at Nn Chumbo with watery eyes. Im scared. Not because of the pain, but she was afraid that she had lost the memory of that time. If Ding Yuejia was her child, she could not persuade herself to continue being with Nn Chunbo. She was still a traditional woman no matter how lively and cheerful she was. Nn Chunbo felt distressed. He knew what Wen Shan meant. She did not feel hurt because of the pain, it was the fear in her heart that had deepened her sensitivity towards the pain. He understood. That was why he chose to stop. Chapter 1535 - Mathematics Is Always the Father of Physics

    Chapter 1535: Mathematics Is Always the Father of Physics

    Sleep. I wont touch you anymore. Although he didnt want to stop, her fear distressed him. How could Wen Shan fall asleep after all that? Especially since they were naked under the nket. Wen Shan hugged Nn Chunbos lean waist tightly, causing Nn Chunbo to inhale sharply. This woman was such an innocent temptress. If a parallel universe truly exists and it distorts our time and space at a certain time under certain conditions, what would be the conditions? Wen Shan looked up at him, her voice soft and soothing. Lightning, or maybe the maic field around you. You should know more about it than me. Nn Chunbo did not look at her because he was afraid that he could not control himself. He just pressed a kiss to her forehead. Wen Shan closed her eyes as if to sort out her thoughts. I always remembered the 914 incident that shocked the world. A helicopter that disappeared in 1955nded on the control tower of a Venezun airport in 1990. When the passengers went home, they found out that their family had grown older but they were still young. However, this case was proved to be false after collecting various data, Nn Chunbo reminded her. Wen Shan pouted at him. I hate it when people always go back to the data. Nn Chunbo patted her head to appease her. The American physicist Professor Snape also said that there is a time tunnel in space that we cant see. That is a fact that you cant deny. Nn Chunbo did not refute it, but he preferred discussing data over theories. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo contemtively. Do you know Professor Burkley? Well, I have seen some assumptions made by him about the time tunnel, but you know, those assumptions were not supported by any data. Wen Shan was speechless. Cant you just talk nicely? Do you think you are that great? Wen Shan was angry. She lowered her head and nipped Nn Chunbos arm in frustration. Nn Chunbo just let her nibble his arm. He was in a good mood. Assumptions without supporting data can only be hypotheses. Therefore, mathematics will always be the father of physics. Isnt that what you always say? Nn Chunbo said with a smile. Wen Shan could not argue what he had said. But even if there was supporting data, assumptions are not necessarily correct. The quantum speed of the ck hole is sorge that it can tear up everything that has been absorbed into it. Many natural phenomena cannot be exined, Wen Shan reasoned with a challenging smile. Nn Chunbo kept quiet. He suddenly felt that his little girl was a lot sharper than she let on. Why was he discussing ck holes and quantum physics with his woman in bed anyway? Wen Shan was rightshe might be the only woman in the world who shared thismonnguage with him. He was even more convinced that he and Wen Shan were the perfect fit for each other. If Gu Juexi talked about quantum physics with Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei might p him. On the other hand, he had a woman who could talk about it with him. If time was distorted, it would add mystery to the case. Gu Juexis movie would definitely be popr, Wen Shan sighed, feeling that Gu Juexi was being given a great opportunity. Chapter 1536 - So

    Chapter 1536: So

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunboughed so hard his chest shook. If they could think of it, how could Gu Juexi not? He must have thought about it more thoroughly than they thought. After all, there was nothing that pervert could not think of. Nn Chunbo knew that the script would be more interesting when he told Gu Juexi about this matter. Even if a lot of things were not proven to be real, they could still be exined as science fiction movies and be amazing stories. He believed that Gu Juexi could do it. And the theme had been provided by Wen Shan this time. Lets sleep. You have to go to the hospital tomorrow, Nn Chunbo said and covered her with the nket. He did not want to continue discussing anything, it was better to sleep now. Wen Shan yawned. She was finally sleepy after talking so much. She closed her eyes,fortable in Nn Chunbos arms. All theories that have no mathematical basis have proved mathematical inaction. Nn Chunbo said, Isnt it because of your whims? Then you can use data to refute us and reject that conjecture, but you have not done it. Wen Shan became excited as she spoke. Nn Chunbo sighed, Are you ming your old papa? Wen Shan blinked. Papa, Im sorry! Wen Shanughed so hard in Nn Chunbos arms after she finished speaking. Its so perverted. Nn Chunbo covered her with the nket that she had kicked off again. He was afraid that she would feel cold since the air conditioner was switched on. He did not feel unhappy anymore after all this. He was willing to experience anything for this little girl in his life. Lets sleep. Stop talking, Nn Chunbo said and kissed her forehead. If he continued to let her speak, Nn Chunbo believed that she would be talking the whole night. Wen Shanyfortably in his arms and could feel his tense body. She looked up hesitantly. How about we continue to do it? It will hurt anyway. She felt sorry seeing him holding back for her. Nn Chunbo just kissed her forehead. If it was only physical pain, he would not let her go tonight, but her pain was psychological. He was reluctant to let her suffer. He would rather wait for the test results than use this method to confirm whether this was her first time. Sleep, Nn Chunbo said again. Wen Shan nodded while hugging Nn Chunbo and fell asleep. After she had fallen asleep, Nn Chunbo got up carefully and went to take a cold shower. Otherwise, he could not sleep tonight. Nn Chunbo found his pajamas and helped Wen Shan change after taking a shower. His eyes darkened when he saw the marks he had left on her body. He looked away, sighing softly. It was not the right time now. He just had to endure it. Nn Chunbo took his phone and went out after tidying up. He made a call without looking at the time. Hello. The mans voice was extremely unpleasant, silently warning Nn Chunbo that it had better be important for him to be calling at this time. Ye Yuwei frowned, then turned around and continued to sleep. Gu Juexi wore his pajamas and went out of the bedroom. Wen Shan and Le Tian will be going to do the DNA test tomorrow. So? Gu Juexi asked calmly. Who wanted to be disturbed when they were holding their partner in bed? Chapter 1537 - But Her IQ is Not High Enough

    Chapter 1537: But Her IQ is Not High Enough

    Nn Chunbo knew Gu Juexi was annoyed, but continued, I sent all the things that I found to your mailbox. If the child is Le Tians or Wen Shans son, it confirms that they did go to a parallel universe before. Gu Juexi snorted and looked outside. Just because they forgot that child? The three of them lost the same memory; I dont think its a coincidence. The probability of a person losing their memory is one in a hundred million. These three people have lost the same memory at the same time. I can tell you that the probability of this happening is zero, Nn Chunbo said seriously. Gu Juexi leaned onto the railing and looked up at the night sky outside through the ss on the roof. The stars were shining brightly. I dont know how to exin these things, but you do. Gu Juexi continued to look at the stars. Have you read the time-travel novels that my daughter-inw likes? Nn Chunbo remained silent. Did he look like someone who would read those kinds of novels? There are infinite possibilities in a parallel universe. A car ident or a jump can let you pass through an entire era. Even lightning can bring you to another time. All these things might be the key to open the passage to a parallel universe, and then you will be in another space. Nn Chunbo raised an eyebrow. Did you exin this to Wei Wei? Of course, Gu Juexi said proudly, but her IQ is not high enough. Nn Chunbo was speechless. We only believe in reasonable data and proof, even if it was only discovered by humans once, Nn Chunbo said with a smile. However, there is no evidence that a parallel universe does not exist, Gu Juexi said lightly. So we have different opinions on this. I am just telling you that there is a rationality to its existence. But Wen Shan did not disappear from sight, Nn Chunbo said again. Oh, there is a second exnation though. When a passage connecting two parallel universes is open, they might coexist on a certain point and intersect one another. Then, the space is openedter. Luckily, they stayed in this space, Gu Juexi exined and turned around, suddenly noticing Ye Yuwei standing at the door. Gu Juexi froze, remaining silent. She seemed to have been standing there for a long time. Well, this was awkward. Did he say anything incriminating just now? Thats all I can tell you. You can go search for more on it yourself, Gu Juexi said, pretending to end the call with Nn Chunbo calmly. My IQ isnt high enough? Ye Yuwei asked calmly, crossing her arms and leaning on the door, watching the man walking towards her. Its normal. You dont have to be very smart, Gu Juexi said reassuringly, holding Ye Yuweis shoulders. Im here with you. You dont need to be smart. That sounded sweet, but... Ye Yuwei kicked Gu Juexis leg with her foot. Then you might as well calcte whether this kick will help you get to a parallel universe. You had better disappear in the next second. Gu Juexi let out a sigh of relief. He then hugged Ye Yuwei and went in. Ill tell you now, this time-travel story is more exciting than any you have ever seen. Really? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi suspiciously while being pushed into the bedroom by him. Chapter 1538 - Ding Yuejia, Get in the Car Chapter 1538: Ding Yuejia, Get in the Car The weather was cool when Wen Shan woke up. She was in Nn Chunbos bed but he was not there. Wen Shany down for a while before getting out of bed. She was wearing Nn Chunbos pajamas and her clothes which had already been washed were hanging on the balcony of the master bedroom. Wen Shanid back down on the bed again. It felt good to have a man. Especially a man like her Papa Nn. Youre awake. I just made breakfast. Nn Chunbo pushed open the door and entered the room. Wen Shan jumped onto him when he walked to the bed. Nn Chunbo hurriedly caught her around her waist. She wrapped her legs around Nn Chunbos waist and held his neck tightly. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows in amusement. Although I would like to carry you out like this, your ssmate is outside. Go clean yourself ande out to eat. Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan to the bathroom patiently, then put her down and went to put the clothes that were hanging on the balcony on the bed. It was no different than taking care of a daughter. Wen Shan smiled while brushing her teeth, watching him fold her clothes. She felt happiness overwhelm her. Le Tian was having breakfast when Wen Shan came out. Le Tian nced at her then said, Someone is happy. Youre just jealous of me, Wen Shan snorted and sat down after Nn Chunbo pulled her chair out for her. She then took the chopsticks that Nn Chunbo handed her. We may also need Ding Yuejia to go to the hospital with you, Nn Chunbo pointed out as he ate. When the issue was brought up, Wen Shan instantly felt her happiness fade. Le Tian chuckled. Someone cant be happy now. That child may be yours. Bullshit. Dont forget, its not me that Ding Junqi keeps messing with. Its you, Wen Shan shot back. She had just reconciled with her Papa Nn, she did not want their rtionship to be affected by this. Lets just wait for the test results, Nn Chunbo quickly said. We might have to pick up Ding Yuejiater. Picking up Ding Yuejia was easy since the kid liked Le Tian. As long as it was Le Tian who was asking, they could get his hair or saliva even if they could not take him to the hospital. Ding Yuejia happily throw himself at Le Tian when he saw her. He did not care whether his father liked it or not. He just had to follow Le Tian. Wen Shan hugged Nn Chunbo and said, See, this is the connection between a mother and child. Le Tian, where are you going? Take me with you. I will not trouble you. Ding Yuejia held Le Tians legs tightly and looked at her with his big eyes. Le Tian looked down at the kid spectively. He did not resemble her at all. Ding Junqi did not get down from the car and just lowered the car window. Le Tians expression instantly darkened when she saw him. After all, she still had not taken her revenge for what he did to her yesterday. Ding Yuejia, get in the car, Ding Junqi said calmly. His expression could not be seen since he was wearing sunsses. Ding Yuejia did not want to let go of Le Tian. Le Tian stared at the man in the car. Can I take him out for a day? What? You are the one who drove him away yesterday, Ding Junqi scoffed. Le Tian pursed her lips silently, and Ding Junqi continued with a sneer, Or is Teacher Le short of money again? Is this for business purposes? Chapter 1539 - That Brat Relies on You a Lot

    Chapter 1539: That Brat Relies on You a Lot

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan tiptoed to whisper in Nn Chunbos ear: No matter how you look at it, its a couples fight. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the somewhat triumphant Wen Shan. Ive not fought with you like this before. I know, I know. Papa Nn is a rational person, how could he get into a fight? The most he would do is ignore people. Wen Shan gestured animatedly as she spoke, then froze when she realized she should not have said those things. She pursed her lips slightly and turned to look at Nn Chunbo, embarrassed. Wen Shan inwardly kicked herself. How could she be so reckless? How could she say such things? What to do now? How could she take them back? Wen Shan smiled awkwardly and patted Nn Chunbos shoulder. I was just kidding, dont take it seriously. Wen Shan realized this was the most consoling she had ever been. She did not dare imagine how it would be if Nn Chunbo got mad at her. How would she react at that time? Nn Chunbos expression changed when he heard those words because he was ming himself, but his heart clenched at Wen Shans remorse. He wanted to say it, but he felt like it was not the time. Nn Chunbo was wondering how to tell Wen Shan when Le Tian came back in a huff. Ding Junqis manager was holding Ding Yuejia tightly as the little boy reached for Le Tian and called her name pitifully. Le Tian, Le Tian! Ding Yuejia wailed, face red. The manager put him into the car and shut the door. The boy then leaned against the car window and continued to call out for Le Tian. Le Tian put her hands on her waist and scolded Ding Yuejia. She had never acted like a father with him before. Actually, she quite liked Ding Yuejia. He was nice to her and for some reason, treated her like his mother. What annoyed her was Ding Junqi, that cheap man. He said he would bring the kid to y for a day but refused to pay for it. So what if she loved money? After all, the money that she had was all clean money. Although Le Tian was angry, she did not forget the main issue. She had pulled out some of the kids hair earlier. Wen Shan put the hair into her pocket and bluntly said, I think the answer is obvious. That brat relies on you a lot. Le Tian scoffed, Sleep with a man like him? Id rather look for a beggar. Wen Shan was speechless. Nn Chunbo gestured for them to enter the car quickly. The doctor was waiting at the hospital. Gu Juexi had arranged for the doctor. The results would normally take a month to arrive, but the doctor told them that they could get it that afternoon. Wen Shan inhaled deeply after she had her blood taken. Though it seemed more usible that the kid and Le Tian were rted, the kid looked too much like her so she was quite nervous. After both of them had their blood taken, Nn Chunbo took them to Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei was there too. She made Gu Juexi tell her what was going onst night. If this was actually real, it sure would be interesting. She was also curious nowwho was Ding Yuejias mother? Gu Juexis office was quite lively. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were sitting on the sofa ying games on their phones. PA Wen was sitting opposite them. He looked very uneasy and was finding it hard to ept what Gu Juexi had told him. He had never not seen his sister for more than three months, let alone for about a year or two. Chapter 1540 - His Young Lady Cannot Win Against Me

    Chapter 1540: His Young Lady Cannot Win Against Me

    Youngdy, can you not keep holding onto your phone? Wen Tao looked at his wife, feeling a migraineing on. Xiao Yaojing looked up at him challengingly and didnt respond. Ye Yuwei looked at PA Wen sympathetically. Ye Yuwei, what are you looking at? Gu Juexi was looking through the things that Nn Chunbo had sent him on his phone. He did not lift his head but his tone was menacing. Ye Yuwei gaped at Gu Juexi, speechless. PA Wen stared at Ye Yuwei hopefully. Arent the both of you flirting as if were dead? Xiao Yaojing also did not lift her head but her tone was icy. Ye Yuwei and PA Wen hastily stopped looking at each other and started to talk to the people beside them instead. What time are Wen Shan and the rest supposed to arrive? Ye Yuwei changed the topic. As soon as it was brought up, Xiao Yaojing put down her phone game and rested her hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder, staring at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, youre an uncle but you should be calling my husband uncle instead. When are you going to do that? PA Wen immediately choked on his drink and started coughing violently. Could this stupid youngdy not cause any more harm? Xiao Yaojing looked at her husband in disgust. Gu Juexi lifted his head slowly and stared at PA Wen. It felt like the temperature in the room had dropped. PA Wen wanted to scream that it had nothing to do with him. Then he turned to Xiao Yaojing. Uncle? It sounded cold. Even Ye Yuwei could not help but inch closer to Xiao Yaojing. Suddenly, she realized her dangerous seating position and felt like crying. On her left was Gu Juexi and on her right was Xiao Yaojing. Those two terrifying people had never gotten along. Ye Yuwei stared at PA Wen, silently asking for help. PA Wen quietly lowered his head and drank his tea. It was beyond saving. Ye Yuwei red at PA Wen. She wanted to stand up. She did not want to sit between those two anymore. Sit down nicely. What are you trying to do? Gu Juexi grabbed Ye Yuweis wrist and lifted his head to look at her. If you dare leave, we will both start a fight. Do you believe that? Xiao Yaojing bluntly said. Ye Yuwei maintained herposure somehow. Yaojing, you cannot win against him. Really. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei, speechless. PA Wen coughed softly. There are peopleing. It was a very good excuse. At that moment, Nn Chunbo walked into the office with Wen Shan and Le Tian. Luckily, Gu Juexis office was big so it did not feel crowded even with so many people in it. Gu Juexi immediately got up and went to the bar counter. PA Wen went to pull Xiao Yaojing over to sit with him. Dear, can you calm down? Im scared of being hit to death by the CEO. You are learning Hit me to death instead, PA Wen calmly said. Can you have pity on this man, please? Xiao Yaojing smiled, held PA Wens face and kissed him. Dont worry, his youngdy cannot win against me. Ye Yuwei stared at her, speechless. The world of humans was too dangerous. Please ask her to go into the parallel space. When they came in, Ye Yuwei got up so Le Tian could sit down. Wen Shan immediately went to Xiao Yaojing and leaned on the sofa. Feels like waiting for a death penalty. Le Tian furrowed her brows in confusion. She had studied Physics, but she had only studied for four years as an undergraduate. She had never continued her studies in Physics after she graduated. There was not much that could be learned about Physics in four years. A lot of professional knowledge could only be slowly learned after conducting experiments. For Gu Juexi to have changed so much in character, it was an extraordinary situation andpletely idental. Chapter 1541 - This is Mr. Ding’s Official Match?

    Chapter 1541: This is Mr. Dings Official Match?

    Ye Yuwei poured water into a ss. Wen Shan was not a stranger so Ye Yuwei did not need to look after her and only poured water for Le Tian. Le Tian thanked her, picked up the ss, and leaned back against the sofa. Nn Chunbo went to the bar counter and sat on a stool. He looked at Gu Juexi swirling his red wine. If there are no idents, the child should be Le Tians. Youre so sure? Gu Juexi asked and turned to look at thedy sitting on the sofa. Looks like someone will have good thingsing to her. Nn Chunbo blinked at him. Gu Juexi was not pleased. His PA was his uncles uncle. Did that mean that he had the lower rank? Impossible! Gu Juexi ced his phone in front of Nn Chunbo. On it was a photo of Wen Shan and Ding Junqi. Look at the background. Have you seen a background like this before? Which ce has such a ring blue colour? Gu Juexi mused and took a sip of his wine. Nn Chunbo looked at the photo closely. He had never noticed the background before. Could it be because it was taken during a sunset, or it is just pixted? As he spoke, Gu Juexi showed him another photo. This photo had the same background as the photo in his hand. I had both photos undergo chemical treatment, then stacked them on top of each other. The results are quite shocking. You mean they were really at two different spaces at the same time? Nn Chunbo asked, shocked. That is the only usible exnation. There is one more person who has note yet, Gu Juexi said and held his head. Its a 1 in 7 billion chance but it actually happened. Dont you think its very strange? Nn Chunbo did not feel it was strange though. A ck hole to a parallel space? No, the quantum force in a ck hole is too huge. If they really went into a ck hole, we cant even consider giving birth to a child in it. Would they even be able toe and give you this surprise? Although Gu Juexi said it seriously, his manner was irritating. So its just two parallel spaces, thats all. Nn Chunbo turned to look at them. What about their memories? Perhaps when the space was trying to bnce itself, their memories were taken from them. You said that Ding Junqi still has some memories of it. Maybe the car ident happened when they were trying to escape that space. It could also be that it was because of the car ident that he managed to keep his memories. It sounds like a fantasy, but it is the only logical exnation. So the child was born in a parallel space? Nn Chunbo asked, frowning. Gu Juexi shrugged slightly, staring at the wine ss in his hand. Im afraid nobody else will know about the memories from that space. Luckily, he is not obsessed about all this, at least not anymore. Both of them were still talking when Gu Juexis secretary came and knocked on the office door. CEO, Mr. Ding has arrived. Ding Junqi? Le Tian abruptly raised her head. Why was that guy here? Ye Yuwei noticed how thedy next to her got goosebumps when the secretary mentioned Mr. Ding. So this was Mr. Dings official match? Le Tian, Le Tian! The first person Ding Yuejia saw when he entered the room was Le Tian. He flung off his fathers hand and threw himself at her. Chapter 1542 - Am I Your Encyclopedia?

    Chapter 1542: Am I Your Encyclopedia?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was instantly reminded of how her daughter always rushed at her excitedly. Le Tian fell back against the sofa when Ding Yuejiaunched himself at him. She frowned and held him up, then turned to stare at Ding Junqi coldly. Ding Junqi returned her stare icily. I wonder why the CEO has called me over, Ding Junqi asked, slowly turning to look at Gu Juexi instead. For the test results to help you find a mother for the kid, Gu Juexi replied bluntly. Ding Junqis expression darkened slightly. CEO, that is a personal matter. Mr. Ding, I dont think it is a personal matter anymore, PA Wen said this and threw a photo onto the table. Ding Junqi lowered his head to look at it, then abruptly snatched the photo, and stared at Wen Shan. This is impossible. Wen Shan rolled her eyes and sighed. Mr. Ding, you seem to dislike Ms. Le because you are sure that Ms. Le is your childs mother, but the weird thing is that you dont have any memories of it, Gu Juexi said casually as he leaned against the bar counter. Ding Junqi was not happy to have someone reveal his personal matters out loud. Sure? Le Tian scoffed. Lets not be so sure. I dont even know this man. Who would look up to someone like him? Ding Junqi was sure that Le Tian was in his memories, but he suddenly felt nervous seeing this photo. Of course, were not sure. This kind of woman would do anything for money. I would not want her to be my childs mother, Ding Junqiughed coldly. Ding Yuejia leaned against Le Tians chest and blinked. He felt that his father was lying. I would do anything for money, but I will never do something illegal. Not like some people who, for the sake of fame, would make other peoples lives difficult, Le Tian argued furiously, standing up. She was taunting him about how he had used her the day before. Ye Yuwei quietly walked towards her husbands side. It was quite scary how young people flirted nowadays. Gu Juexi held his wifes hand and kissed it. It was quite entertaining to watch peoples lively struggles. Brother Gu, what is going on? Wen Shan leaned on Xiao Yaojings shoulder and asked. Am I your encyclopedia? Gu Juexi sneered. Hmph, how stingy. I dont want to ask you anymore. Papa Nn, surely you know? Wen Shan ran to Nn Chunbo and held his arm. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows in surprise. The girl had been learning the wrong things from that woman. She dared to defy him now. Be careful, there is still a 50% chance. Thats half the possibility, which is quite big, Gu Juexi pointed out casually. Wen Shan was speechless. Brother Gu had changed a lot. Lets just wait for the results. They shoulde soon, Nn Chunbo held her hand and said softly. After all, there was still no oue yet. He did not know what was going on either. The atmosphere was tense as they waited for the results. Of course, only those involved were tense. Gu Juexi, on the other hand, found the whole thing rather entertaining. It was an interesting story. Also, it was rare for hisdy to not work and apany him. COMMENT Beep! A notification sound from Gu Juexisputer signaled that the results had arrived. Chapter 1543 - This is Impossible

    Chapter 1543: This is Impossible

    Wen Shan jolted, shocked. Nn Chunbo held her hands tightly and walked to Gu Juexis desk. He opened the results that had been sent from the hospital and printed it out. Wen Shan covered her eyes while Le Tian stood nearby and watched. Nn Chunbo finished reading the printed report and looked at Wen Shan, then at Le Tian. Le Tian had a short temper, so she pushed Nn Chunbo away to look at the results. Ding Yuejia and Ms. Wen Shan have a gic match of 47%. Although there are some simrities in blood, it is not biologically sufficient to support their rtionship as mother and child. There are simrities in blood? But not biologically sufficient to support their rtionship as mother and child? What kind of rtionship was it? Le Tian looked at Wen Shan, who looked back at her through her fingers. What did that mean? This was impossible! Wen Shan snatched the report. When she read that sentence, she let out a sigh of relief. What does it mean that there are simrities in blood? Ding Yuejia and Ms. Le Tian have a gic match of 99%, supporting their rtionship as mother and child. Ah! Wen Shan yelled and immediately threw the report back at Le Tian as if it was a bomb. She immediately hugged Nn Chunbo. Hes not mine, hes not mine. He really is not mine. Nn Chunbo secretly let out a sigh of relief and hugged herfortingly. Le Tian kept reading and rereading that one sentence. Supporting their rtionship as mother and child? She and this brat? When had she given birth to a son? The more important question was if Ding Junqi was really the father of this child. Was this some kind of fantasy world? Ding Yuejia did not know what was going on. His head was spinning. No, there must be a problem with this report. I would know if I had given birth to a child! Le Tian eximed angrily. She felt like stepping on the report. Youre still denying it. What else are you willing to do for the sake of money? Ding Junqi had also been anxious earlier and he felt relieved at finally getting an answer, but Le Tians reaction triggered his short temper. He still could not remember what had happened though. Wen Shan grabbed the angry Le Tian before she could go after Ding Junqi. Le Tian, Le Tian. Lets be clear about this before saying anything else. Le Tian inhaled deeply. Ding Yuejia ran to Le Tians side and looked up at her imploringly. Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia in bewilderment. This was her son? She had given birth to him? What kind of national joke was that? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo. Papa Nn, what is going on? Nn Chunbo looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was still sitting at the bar counter. He had decided not to say anything. He was used to watching movies like these. Lets sit down first. I will slowly exin. Nn Chunbo gestured for Wen Shan to have a seat. Le Tian kept ring at Ding Junqi. She did not push Ding Yuejia away this time, she did feel sorry for Ding Yuejia. After the two of them sat down, Ding Yuejia sat on Le Tiansp. He would not leave no matter what. Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans hand and sat on the other side. What Im about to tell you, you might find impossible. Ive mentioned this to Wen Shan before but shes different from the rest of you. She had studied Physics so she could understand what I was saying. The important ones are the both of you. Mr. Ding and Le Tian. Chapter 1544 - Maybe You Bumped into A Ghost

    Chapter 1544: Maybe You Bumped into A Ghost

    Well, well. It truly is Papa Nn. Do you need to show your affection and love for your girl even when you are talking about other things? I know that your girl studies physics. Xiao Yaojing leaned back in Wen Taos arms and smirked. Wen Shan was speechless. Nn Chunbo coughed softly. If we consider Ding Yuejias age, it should have happened when Miss Le and her boyfriend were breaking up. I think Mr. Ding, Shan Shan, and Miss Le might have appeared at the same ce at a certain point. Breaking up? Wen Shan and Le Tian nced at each other. Did anything strange happen when she broke up? Did Le Tianmit suicide? There was a thunderstorm when I took Le Tian to the hospital that day. Someone had sent us there, right? Wen Shan looked at Le Tian. Le Tian nodded. Her parents were already in the hospital when she woke up. Thats it, Nn Chunbo said while looking at Ding Junqi. Was it Mr. Ding who drove them to the hospital that day? Ding Junqi frowned, thinking about it. At that time, he saw a girl carrying another girl in the heavy rain when he was driving back. The two girls had been trying to call a taxi but couldnt due to the heavy rain. Therefore, he u-turned and decided to send them to the hospital. So, it turned out to be them? However, did this woman try tomit suicide? It was so ridiculous. You did not go to the hospital, and instead entered a parallel universe, Nn Chunbo stated and saw Ding Junqi frowning. He did not understand at all. You probably never left this world. Gu Juexi suspected that the parallel universe that you were drawn into was twisted together with our world, but there is no time in space. Thus, we dont know how long you had stayed in the parallel universe. We think it was at least two years but not the normal two years as in this world. That means your lives were two years longer than other people. When the twisted parallel universe opens and you return to this world again due to a car ident, it may have only been one night, or even a minute or two, that had passed in this world. Ding Junqis expression became darker the more Nn Chunbo spoke. He thought the whole thing was nonsensical. Ding Yuejia blinked, then looked at everyone. He could not understand it anyway. When the parallel universe restores its bnce, it will have a strong maic field so its normal for you to lose your memory. There is no data or research to prove the existence of a parallel universe, but Gu Juexi and I believe in the parallel universe theory more than saying that you bumped into a ghost. Unless you think the childs sudden appearance and the photo are also because you bumped into a ghost, then its okay. Le Tian took a deep breath. She did not want to think about it. She looked at Ding Junqi. So did it mean that I gave birth to his child when I didnt know anything? Did I give birth to his child without knowing who he was? Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair, still holding Wen Shans hand. Fortunately, Ding Junqi did not have a crush on Wen Shan in that space. Three people in one space. No one knew what happened and how this child existed. It was a mystery, but the ending of this mystery would be rewritten because of this child. Le Tian and Ding Junqi might be destined to be with each other, so God gave them a unique opportunity to start their lives together. Chapter 1545 - The Vest Is Easy to Wear but Difficult to Take Off

    Chapter 1545: The Vest Is Easy to Wear but Difficult to Take Off

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei looked at the person who was swirling his wine ss calmly. Did you tell my brother this? Ye Yuwei asked quietly. After all, her brother always dealt with probability theories, so he might not be able to understand these things. Although Wen Shan was doing her Ph.D., she may also not have studied these things. Therefore, it could only be Gu Juexithe one who understood physics the most. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows slightly, not letting go of her hand. No one can stop fate. Ye Yuwei chuckled. What he meant was their fate. But why did that little kid look so much like me? Wen Shan pointed at Ding Yuejia, staring at him. Ding Yuejia refused to get down from Le Tiansp. I dont look like you. Please dont like my father. I wont let you be my mother. Wen Shan snorted and rolled up her sleeves as if she wanted to hit someone. Le Tian unconsciously hugged Ding Yuejia a little tighter, still in shock of being a mother without knowing it. She only knew that this was her child. Nn Chunbo also held Wen Shan. The rtionship is as the report states. I think we may have to ask your family to help solve this problem. You are either rted to Le Tian or Ding Junqi. Wen Shan looked at Le Tian and Ding Junqi doubtfully. She did not want to be rted to either of them. I dont care. I dont care as long as its not my baby, Wen Shan dered and waved her hands. She looked back at Nn Chunbo with a smile. Im not afraid now. Nn Chunbo reached out and touched her head. He opened his mouth to say something but Gu Juexi suddenly said, Change the script for me before the 11th. Why the eleventh? Wen Shan thought about it. They only had a few days. Gu Juexi raised his head and grinned. Im afraid that someone wont have time after the 11th. Nn Chunbo remained silent. Wen Shan looked back at Nn Chunbo in confusion. Papa Nn, whats on the 11th? Nn Chunbos smile was strained. Why couldnt this man just let him be happy? Nothing, Nn Chunbo muttered but he was thinking about how to exin Ifs matter to Wen Shan. The vest was easy to wear but difficult to take it off. Gu Juexi was so annoyed that he asked them all to leave quickly. Le Tian had wanted to leave long ago. After all, this whole thing was too sudden and mysterious for her. She had to sort out her thoughts. Ding Yuejia kept holding onto Le Tian when she wanted to leave. Although he did not know what had happened, he had finally got to meet her. Le Tian, please take me with you. I wont create any trouble. My father is always busy flirting with other women, its not good for me as a child. Just take me with you. He hugged Le Tians legs and looked up at her pitifully. Le Tian snorted, then carried Ding Yuejia and got up. She could not let her child follow such a father. Ding Junqi also thought the whole thing was strange, but he quickly followed Le Tian out after she took Ding Yuejia. He grabbed Le Tians arm when he reached her. Where are you going? Le Tian looked at him coldly. Do I have to tell you where I am going? Who do you think you are? Ding Junqi tightened his grip on her but Le Tian pulled her hand away forcefully. Let go. Dont follow me. Chapter 1546 - The Ruined Courage

    Chapter 1546: The Ruined Courage

    The people in Gu Juexis office had all left. Ye Yuwei was about to go back to the bank but was pulled away by Gu Juexi. Just go home with me today after work since youre already here. Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows, then smiled and slid her arms around his neck. Mr. Gu, its working hours now. Gu Juexi put down his ss and reached for her waist. The only person who dared to question him was Ye Yuwei. Im the boss, Gu Juexi murmured as he pulled her between his legs, lowering his head to kiss her lips. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She now suspected that Gu Juexi had purposely invited people toe here today. Wen Shan was ecstatic as she left Gu Enterprise. Nn Chunbo followed behind her silently. He was still thinking about the If issue. Wen Shan noticed Nn Chunbos worried face when she turned around. She ran back and held Nn Chunbs arm. Whats wrong with you? Are you not happy? Wen Shan was cautious when she asked because Nn Chunbos temper was still unpredictable to her. She was worried looking at him being so down. Nn Chunbo blinked, then gave her a reassuring smile. Im alright, Shan Shan. I want to tell you something. Well, just say it. Wen Shan stood before him with a bright smile, looking like an eager student. Actually, If Wen Shan, Mr. Nn. Mu Qis voice suddenly appeared, ruining Nn Chunbos courage. Wen Shan felt like the gentle Nn Chunbo had cursed without saying anything. What was he going to say? Nn Chunbo took a deep breath. When it came to courage, even men should not be interrupted. Gu Juexi had just mentioned If, so he could just say it now. Why had this troublesome woman suddenly appeared? How could he speak now? Mu Qi got out of her car and sashayed exaggeratedly towards them in her heels. Wen Shan rolled her eyes secretly then turned to Mu Qi and sneered, Why am I seeing you everywhere? Mu Qi did not care about Wen Shans anger, she just focused on Nn Chunbo. Mr. Nn, Mr. Gus people told me to go to you. They said that I would deal with you on the fashion design aspect. Well meet each other more frequently in the future. Nn Chunbo just stood there and nodded emotionlessly. Wen Shan gaped. What did Brother Gu mean? She knew that there was nothing wrong with it, it was her responsibility as a stylist to get in contact with the screenwriter often. It was just that she did not like the stylist. Would she be appearing more often in the future? What the hell? Wen Shan is now my assistant. If you have any suggestions, you can contact her directly. She will tell me, Nn Chunbo said calmly. He wanted to stop Mu Qi from getting his phone number before she even asked. Mu Qis expression changed slightly, much to Wen Shans enjoyment. Mu Qi looked at Wen Shan with a fake smile and said, Then I will bother you a lot in the future. You wont practice jobbery, right? Wen Shan took Nn Chunbos arm, slid her hand down until it reached his, then intertwined their fingers. Nn Chunbo looked down at their hands, then at Wen Shan who was staring at him anxiously. After all, this was the first time they had intertwined their fingers. She did not know if Nn Chunbo would be alright with it. Chapter 1547 - That’s What A Boy Would Do

    Chapter 1547: Thats What A Boy Would Do

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan blinked as Nn Chunbos lips curved. Wen Shans brows furrowed. What did it mean? She was already shaking Mu Qis hand though, she could not embarrass herself in front of Mu Qi. We have something to do. You can contact Shan Shan directly if you have any inquiries in the future, Nn Chunbo said, still holding Wen Shans hand, then left with her. Mu Qi pursed her lips in annoyance and watched the two leave with their fingers intertwined. Wasnt she just a nerdy bookworm? What was so good about her? Wen Shan pulled her hand away after a while. That, just now You took advantage of me. Nn Chunbo nced at his empty hand and finished Wen Shans sentence. WhoWho took advantage of you?! Wen Shan yelped instantly, then whispered, I was afraid you wouldnt like it. Her voice was very soft but Nn Chunbo heard what she said. Nn Chunbo reached out and took Wen Shans hand again, intertwining their fingers. Nn Chunbo then raised their sped hands and waved it in front of her. Why wouldnt I be happy? Am I not your boyfriend? Wen Shan remained silent. Boyfriend. The word seemed to carry a magical power. It kept echoing in Wen Shans mind, making her feel like she had been hit by a lucky bubble. Nn Chunbos car was parked far away and they continued to hold hands as they walked there. Wen Shan kept burying her head in his back with a smile. After a while, she remembered something and looked up at Nn Chunbo. Did you mention If just now? What did you want to say? Nn Chunbo paused and continued to walk forward. Its nothing. Just follow me back first, I need to make a big change for the script. Wen Shan did not object since it was not the first time she went to his house anyway. It was snowing lightly when they reached his car. Wen Shan looked up at the snowkes that fell on her face. Its snowing early this year. Nn Chunbo opened the car door and pushed Wen Shan in. The temperature has gone down, dont you feel cold? Wen Shan was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, with only a coat that was not particrly thick. Wen Shan groaned. Were all men like this? They never knew how to be romantic. The heater was turned on in the car and it was much warmer than outside. Wen Shan took out her phone but the screen went ck after a few clicks. My phone is out of battery. Nn Chunbo got into the car, nced at Wen Shan, then fastened her seat belt. Then stop ying with it. Wen Shan was stunned. She looked at Nn Chunbo in disbelief. Isnt this the time for boys to step in? Shouldnt they give their phone to the girl? Nn Chunbo started the car and said, Thats what a boy would do. And if he had gotten married normally, he would have been the boys father now. Humans always had habits. The more they were told not to do something, the more they wanted to do it. Thus, Nn Chunbo did not let Wen Shan look at his phone since she thought he was hiding something from her. Nn Chunbo did not let her use his phone because the forum had a bulletin box reminder to not miss any messages. He figured it was not safe if Wen Shan identally saw it. Chapter 1548 - That Guy Will Help Check

    Chapter 1548: That Guy Will Help Check

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So Nn Chunbo refused this opportunity to be a boy and did not show her his mobile phone. So stingy, Wen Shan snorted and sat in the passenger seat, looking at the snow outside. Do you know the person whose forum name is If Only Time Froze When We First Met? I think that guy is a good person. Nn Chunbo groaned. There was nothing great about that guy, so she didnt need to make a heart shape with her fingers for him. Wait a minute, that person was him. I know him, Nn Chunbo said carefully. Wen Shan was surprised and looked at Nn Chunbo. Can you invite him to B City then? Why should I invite him here? Nn Chunbo asked while driving. He helped me a lot before, cant I treat him to a meal? Wen Shan whined. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly hugged his arm, saying coyly, You are not jealous, right? Nn Chunbo remained silent. Was he being jealous of himself? What a joke! Dont worry. I like you the most in this world, Wen Shan said and kissed Nn Chunbos face. Im driving, Nn Chunbo growled and red at her. Wen Shan grumbled and sat back down. I heard that you are also good friends with our dean. It just so happened that he did not want to talk about either of them right now. No, Im not. Liar. Why does our dean talk to you about me then? Wen Shan snorted and leaned back in her chair. She was counting the number of times they had spoken about her before. It was because they were the same person! It seemed that there was no way to take off this vest. What could he do? You did not tell If that I wanted to be the deans wife, right? Wen Shan asked suddenly, panicking. She had mentioned it a few times to Nn Chunbo. He did not identally say it while they were joking, right? Did he have to say it? Nn Chunbo nced at Wen Shan again. Do you think that I would say something like that? I dont think you will. After all, you like me, Wen Shan said with a confident smile. She was looking at Nn Chunbo expectantly, but she knew that he would never say it. The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. Nn Chunbo took Wen Shan to the kitchen and checked the ingredients in the refrigerator once they reached his house. There was enough to cook dinner, so he did not need to go shopping. He came out and saw a woman who was frantically looking for a charger. This girl really was addicted to the inte; she panicked when her phone was out of battery. Nn Chunbo helped her find a charger then put it on the table. Wen Shan hurriedly took it and plugged it into her phone, then sighed in relief. So what do I have to do now? Wen Shan stood by the sofa and looked around for something to do. Nn Chunbo went to the study room to get hisptop out. He quickly put all the things about the forum in a hidden folder before walking out of the room. He gave it to Wen Shan and said, Write your thesis first. Meanwhile, Ill go change the first chapter of the script. Wen Shan took theptop and smiled, sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa. She opened it and logged into her WeChat and QQ ounts. Nn Chunbo nced at her. No doubt this girl was addicted to the inte. Write your thesis first. Let me take a look at it after you have written it, Nn Chunbo reminded her and sat on the sofa, holding the script in one hand. I dont need your help. That guy will help check it. Wen Shan snorted. Nn Chunbo was speechless. Chapter 1549 - They Are Two Extreme Opposites

    Chapter 1549: They Are Two Extreme Opposites

    Nn Chunbo felt like he might need to let that guy disappear temporarily. Just write your thesis, Nn Chunbo said unhappily. Wen Shan nced at Nn Chunbo who was studying the script, then looked back at theptop reluctantly. What should she write? She did not have any reference books with her now. If I use the parallel universe as my topic, will the professor kill me? Wen Shan wondered and looked up at Nn Chunbo who was sitting on the sofa. Nn Chunbo paused writing and looked at her. You can, but I dont think it can be written in depth. Its the same as not doing it. Wen Shan sighed and continued to lie on the table, thinking about a new topic. I wonder what Le Tian and Ding Junqi are doing right now. Wen Shan, Nn Chunbo warned. Wen Shan sat up properly. Okay, okay. Ill write it now. This was not a boyfriend. He was more like a guard spying on a prisoner. Some people said that when the Prince Charming you once admired finally became your boyfriend, the only feeling was disillusionment. However, Wen Shan felt that her Prince Charming was exactly the same as before. Sigh... Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans slender fingers that were resting on the keyboard. She had not typed anything in a while, and he knew that she was daydreaming again. Nn Chunbo reached out and tapped her head lightly with his pen. What are you thinking about? He rarely spoke to girls other than Ye Yuwei, so he had no idea what they daydreamed about. Ye Yuwei usually daydreamed about Gu Juexi, but what about Wen Shan? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo. Arent you curious about Le Tian and Ding Junqi? Nn Chunbo shook his head. She smiled and started typing again. Okay then. My new topic will be about a boyfriend not gossiping at all, and whether it is because the maic field of a human is different. Nn Chunbo did not know what to say. Do you think that Im boring? Nn Chunbo asked suddenly. He was so much older than Wen Shan. She was childish and liked to be in a crowd whereas he liked to stay alone in quiet ces. She liked doing things outside, but he enjoyed the feeling of two people sitting at home like thisfortable and being able to do what they liked. He and Wen Shan were two extreme opposites. For example, he was not interested in Le Tians affairs at all and even less interested in Ding Junqi. However, she was curious and wanted to talk to him about them. His response was dull and probably disappointed her. Huh? Wen Shan quickly looked at him. No, you were already like this when I started liking you. Nn Chunbo could hear the sincerity in her words, but what about in the future? If they lived together, would she feel that they did not share amonnguage? He would surely marry Wen Shan because he would not be interested in anyone except her, but she was only in her twenties and had a lively personality. Did he want her to be like this because of himself? Seeing that Nn Chunbo had not responded, Wen Shan hurriedly put down theptop and faced him. Are you regretting it? Im telling you, youd better not think about it. Yesterday... you were... You did... Wen Shan stammered, blushing. Chapter 1550 - It’s a Foul to Apply Medicine Like This!

    Chapter 1550: Its a Foul to Apply Medicine Like This!

    Wen Shans reaction made Nn Chunbough. He put down the script in his hand and leaned towards Wen Shan. What was it that we did yesterday? Wen Shans lips identally brushed his when she looked up. They both remained silent. Their lips were touching and they could feel each others breath on their face. If I said it was a misunderstanding, will you believe it? Wen Shan whispered. Nn Chunbo heard every word clearly. Wen Shan moved back unconsciously after she finished speaking, but Nn Chunbo pulled her head forward to kiss her. Wen Shan was startled by his sudden movement. She wanted to move away but she was numbed by his kiss. Nn Chunbo was a little less controlled todaypared to yesterday, and Wen Shan could not bear it. He even pressed her down on the table. Wen Shan couldnt think properly as she bent backwards. Ahhh! Wen Shan suddenly yelled. Nn Chunbo was shocked and stopped, quickly looking at Wen Shan who was practically at a forty-five degree angle against the table. What happened? Wait, I threw my back out. Wen Shan was about to cry. She really did twist her waist, otherwise, she would not have stopped. Nn Chunbo looked at her watery eyes then stepped back and picked her up, carrying her to the bedroom. He put Wen Shan on the bed gently. She could only lie on her stomach since her back was hurt. Nn Chunbo sat down next to her and reached out to massage her waist gently. Ahh, it hurts! Wen Shan immediately yelled. Nn Chunbo quickly withdrew his hand and apologized. Im sorry. It was my fault. Wen Shany on the bed and looked at the man who was ming himself. She thought for a while, then asked him, Am I the first one that makes you lose your mind? She was still joking around to keep him from ming himself. This silly girl. Nn Chunbo went to find medicine for bruises and injuries, then came back and lifted her clothes. There were some bruises on her waist, but it was not that serious. Nn Chunbos expression was dark as he looked at a bruise. No, the first person to make you lose your mind was your father.. Wen Shan sighed and said, I am not your first. Not your first kiss, not the first to make you lose your mind, not the first... You are my first woman, Nn Chunbo said suddenly. Wen Shan was stunned. He applied the medicine on her waist and massaged it when Wen Shan was distracted. Stop, it hurts! Wen Shan yelped in shock. Nn Chunbo frowned. I was doing it to reduce the pain. But it hurts. Wen Shan pursed her lips and looked at Nn Chunbo pitifully. Nn Chunbo bent down and kissed her lips. He kept on massaging her waist gently while deepening the kiss. Wen Shan was speechless. It was a foul to apply medicine like this! Although it still hurt, she did not want to interrupt the kiss. Chapter 1551 - You Threw Out Your Back?

    Chapter 1551: You Threw Out Your Back?

    Was Papa Nn showing off his charming side? Although it did seem quite useful! Nn Chunbos kiss was as gentle as his nature, as if he knew that he could use this way to distract her attention from her backache. The softer he kissed, the harder he massaged. He would immediately reduce his strength when Wen Shan groaned. The kisssted for nearly ten minutes and by the time it was over, he had used up all the medicine on his palm. He drew back slightly. Does it still hurt? Wen Shans eyes were zed over as she stared at him dazedly. My neck hurts. Nn Chunbo smiled in amusement, his gaze so tender it warmed her heart. He lowered his head and kissed her neck. Ill cook food for you. Call me if you feel ufortable. Wen Shan was blinded by his smile. He was mesmerizing when heughed. Nn Chunbo took the medicine, stood up and left the room, not giving her much time to appreciate his dazzling smile. Wen Shan was lying on the bed and looking at his back as he left. Her mans figure was really good, she enjoyed touching him. Papa Nn! Wen Shan cried out right after Nn Chunbo went out of the room. Nn Chunbo hurried back immediately. He seemed to be in the midst of washing his hands since they were still wet. Whats wrong? My phone. Wen Shan smiled. Nn Chunbo shook his head helplessly. He went to get her phone which had not been fully charged. Wen Shan reached out and took her phone, then turned it on immediately. Nn Chunbo knew that he had lost to the phone again. She immediately searched for Le Tians number and called her. The phone rang a few times before being picked up. Wen Shan said, Where are you now? Le Tian had taken Ding Yuejia back to her house. Ding Yuejia was so familiar with the ce that he went straight to the bathroom to wash his hands after they reached. Le Tian looked at his small body and her t belly. She was not convinced by the fact that this was her child. She had never experienced pregnancy in her memory. Having a baby and even going to bed with a manshe had never experienced any of it. Home. Le Tian threw herself on the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling. This world was so full of fantastical notions that she now doubted her life. You took that kid home? Wen Shan felt much better after being massaged by Nn Chunbo so she could ask her friend about it. Why cant I bring my child home? Le Tian suddenly thought of Ding Junqi. The thought of having a baby with him knowing that he had so many scandals with other women made her stomach turn. Wen Shan carefully moved her back as she thought about it, then inhaled deeply. What are you doing? Rolling between the sheets with your man to make children? Le Tian nced back. Ding Yuejia had note out yet. She had to pay attention to the way she spoke now since there was a child at home. As if! I threw out my back, Wen Shan scoffed angrily. Wow, it was that intense?. Your Papa is quite skilled. Le Tian smirked, but quickly shut her mouth when she saw Ding Yuejiae out of the bathroom. Wen Shan rolled her eyes, though she had thrown her back because of kissing. Le Tian was right, in a way. Chapter 1552 - She Originally Planned To…

    Chapter 1552: She Originally nned To...

    Ding Yuejia ran to the sofa aftering out of the bathroom and sat down next to Le Tian. Le Tian, can you not drive me away this time? Im your mother. Le Tian touched his little head. This kid had been calling her by the name all day. It was fine before, but it was not allowed now. Le Tian, did you promise to be with my father? Ding Yuejia asked excitedly. Hey, hey. Le Tian rested a hand on his shoulder to calm him down. Im your mother. It has nothing to do with your father. You can only choose one, me or him. Of course Ill choose you, but how can you be my mother if you are not with my father? Ding Yuejia blinked his big eyes at Le Tian innocently. Wen Shanughed on the other end of the line. That was a good question. How could you be a mother if you did not marry the father? Le Tians expression grew weary. Why was this kid asking so many questions? I used to think Brother Gus son was sharp, but I think your son can rival him. Did you want to talk about anything? Le Tian decided to talk to her son properly. However, she was still struggling to figure it out. How could she exin it to her son? Why are you being mean? I am genuinely concerned about you now, Wen Shan said sincerely. I just want to say, wasnt Ding Junqi your Prince Charming back then? You had a child with your Prince Charming, isnt that great? If hes so great, why were you nervous before? Hes not my Prince Charming. My Prince Charming is cooking for me now, Wen Shan said proudly. She yelled again when her back hurt and the call ended suddenly. Ding Yuejia watched Le Tian throw the phone onto the table with wide eyes. Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia. She wanted to exin the situation to him but she could not. Are you hungry? Ill go buy something for you to eat, okay? Ding Yuejia felt weird. It was so strange that Le Tian was treating him well suddenly since she always rejected him when he came to see her. However, she wanted to buy food for him today? Ding Yuejias cautious gaze hurt Le Tian, but she med it on Ding Junqi. Le Tian carried Ding Yuejia and got up. Fine, Ill take you too. Ding Yuejia blinked, dumbfounded. Nn Chunbo hade in from outside after he heard Wen Shan yell. Le Tian hung up on me, Wen Shanined. Nn Chunbo sat down beside the bed. The soup was still boiling in the pot. She still does not fully understand the situation, of course shell hang up if you call her now, Nn Chunbo said and reached for the nket. Does it still hurt? Wen Shan shook her head, then hesitated and nodded. She initially wanted to be polite to him, but he was her boyfriend. She got him fair and square without stealing him from anyone. Why should she be polite to him? Nn Chunbo frowned, ming himself again. Wen Shan quietly reached out and held Nn Chunbos hand. It doesnt hurt that much. I originally nned to... nned to do what? Nn Chunbo asked softly, leaning over so he could hear her even if she whispered. Chapter 1553 - So Is This the Feeling of Being in Love?

    Chapter 1553: So Is This the Feeling of Being in Love?

    Wen Shan blinked, feeling like she was being teased again. Nn Chunbo was not teasing her though, he genuinely could not hear what she was saying. Wen Shan shook her head and said she was fine. Nn Chunbo caressed her head. Food will be ready soon. Ill bring it to youter, okay? No, no. I can go out and eat by myself, Wen Shan said hurriedly. She had never eaten in someones bed before. After all, there was a difference between a boyfriend and a husband. Nn Chunbo stood up and looked at the girl lying on the bed. He truly did not understand why she still wanted to go out and eat when she was unwell like this. Alright, then Ill call youter, Nn Chunbo said patiently. The soup seemed to be about ready. He left the bedroom. Wen Shan being so polite to him made him feel like something was not right. He had seen Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi get along. Ye Yuwei would just take it for granted that Gu Juexi would do everything for her. But he felt like there was something between Wen Shan and him. Wen Shan watched him go out, sighed deeply and took out her phone again. [Wen Shan: Help, I feel that Papa Nn is unhappy. Sister-inw: The childs not yours. Howe hes still not happy? Wen Shan: I dont know, I just feel like he is unhappy. Can you feel it when Brother Gu is unhappy? Sister-inw: Have you seen him being happy? Wen Shan: Sorry, I was wrong! Sister-inw: I rarely see my brother unhappy. Are you being too nervous? Wen Shan: I dont know. I threw out my back and now Im lying in bed. Papa Nn came to ask me whether I would go out or eat in the bedroom. Wen Shan: How can I eat on his bed? What if I dirtied it? It would be so awkward. Sister-inw: ... Sister-inw: How nice it is to be in love. Sister-inw: I suddenly want to quarrel with Gu Juexi. Wen Shan: ... Wen Shan: Dont scare me. Brother Gu will kill me. Sister-inw: Dont worry. You should just go and ask him if he is upset. Wen Shan: Is this really alright? Sister-inw: Love makes people nervous sometimes but unfortunately, I did not experience it. Sister-inw: Lets just end the conversation here. I want to go fight with Gu Juexi now.] Wen Shan was speechless. What did she say? Did she just cause a loving couple to quarrel? She didnt even do anything. Love truly made people happy and sad. So was this how it felt to be in love? It was so different from unrequited love. She used to be straightforward and unafraid of being rejected. However, she would get scared even if he looked the slightest bit unhappy now. Perhaps this was the biggest difference between unrequited love and being in love. Wen Shan held her waist carefully as she got off the bed and slowly made her way out of the bedroom. She looked like a woman who was a few months pregnant. This was what Nn Chunbo saw when he turned around. He was holding adle to serve the soup, and saw a woman who was holding her waist and walking towards him when he turned around. He had seen Ye Yuwei in herte pregnancy, and she had walked just like how Wen Shan was walking right now. His hand which was holding thedle froze. Perhaps she would walk like this in the future not due to back pain, but... Chapter 1554 - The Person Who’s a Few Months Older Than Gu Juexi Is If, Not Him

    Chapter 1554: The Person Whos a Few Months Older Than Gu Juexi Is If, Not Him

    His imagination ran wild. The scenes fromst night flooded into his mind. Although he hadnt broken through herst line of defense, he had almost done everything. Nn Chunbo faked a cough, then turned around and continued spooning the soup to hide his red cheeks. Why did youe out? Wen Shan pursed her lips. Shouldnt he be rushing over to help her? She was pissed off now! Nn Chunbo had wanted to help her, but was embarrassed to find that he was aroused by looking at her in that state. He didnt want to scare Wen Shan. Besides, her back was still hurt. Its just a little sore, but it isnt so painful. I can still walk, Wen Shan muttered, standing at the doorway of the kitchen and looking at the man inside. She opened her mouth to ask him if he was upset, but she was afraid that the answer might not be what she wanted. Nn Chunbo finished serving the soup and turned to look at Wen Shan. He froze for a moment, then put the soup down and helped her to the dining room. Sit down carefully, or youll make it worse, Nn Chunbo said and went to get a cushion from the living room to put behind her. Wen Shan sat on the chair and looked at the man who was serving food in the kitchen. She felt like she was being treated like his daughter. Four dishes and one soup were considered to be a rtively safe meal. There was nothing Wen Shan didnt like to eat, but there was also nothing special. Nn Chunbo sat down next to her and handed her the chopsticks. If you have any food cravings in the future, just tell me and I will make it for you. Hey, dont you think youre treating me like a child in this rtionship? Wen Shan couldnt help but ask. Nn Chunbo paused as he was taking a dish, hesitated for a while, then turned to Wen Shan. Am I not your Papa Nn? She did not mean that kind of father. She meant father in terms of knowledge, a symbolism in culture, not a real biological father. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans bewildered expression which clearly said I dont know how to exin it to you. He put some dishes in her rice bowl and said seriously, Its my responsibility to take good care of you. Moreover, if you werent injured, I dont think the situation would be like this now. Wen Shan, whose mind had been going haywire, suddenly understood the underlying meaning in Nn Chunbos words and her face instantly flushed red. Shouldnt it be like this? Wen Shan murmured as she lowered her head and ate the rice. Nn Chunbo turned the rice bowl in his hand and looked at the shy girl seated opposite him. The depressed mood had just disappeared. I thought you would understand. Wen Shan, I never intended to date you only for spiritual love. This was very straightforward. What else was there besides spirit? There were some things that should not be expressed openly! Im not that young anymore. If you are willing, I want to have children right after we get married. Nn Chunbo was being more direct and open now. Wen Shan raised her head. There was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead from eating. You are not older than Brother Gu. How can you consider yourself old? Nn Chunbos official age was four years younger than Gu Juexi which Wen Shan already knew. Nn Chunbo could not say a word. How could he exin that he was actually several months older than Gu Juexi? In fact, If was the one who was a few months older than Gu Juexi, not him. Nn Chunbo wanted to exin the situation to her, but the phone in the living room suddenly rang. He asked Wen Shan to wait for him as he got up to answer the phone. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan and his expression darkened after listening to the person on the phone. Chapter 1555 - The Thesis Was Stolen

    Chapter 1555: The Thesis Was Stolen

    Okay, I know. Ill drop by early morning, Nn Chunbo said and ended the conversation before going back to the table. Nn Chunbo seemed tense when he sat down. Whats wrong? Wen Shan asked in concern, aware that the phone call had something to do with her. The phone call was indeed rted to her. Nn Chunbo leaned forward and asked her seriously, Regarding the thesis you posted on the forum, has it ever gone through other people? The question was blunt and had nothing to do with their previous conversation. However, Wen Shan was not stupid. The phone call must have been something rted to the thesis since Nn Chunbo asked about it. Wen Shan thought about it then she shook her head. No, Teacher Ding told me about the website. After I finished writing and checking the thesis, I posted it there. Even Teacher Ding has not read it. She pursed her lips, looking concerned. The thesis did not win the award too. Is there any problem with it? Eat first. Well talk about it after eating, Nn Chunbo replied calmly. How could Wen Shan eat peacefully right now? Tell me first. How can I have my meal in peace if you dont tell me whats wrong? Nn Chunbo held his rice bowl and stared at the agitated woman. He frowned and said firmly, If you dont eat now, you wont be able to eatter. Lets eat. Wen Shan didnt reply and just lowered her head to quickly eat her food. She was not that worried because Nn Chunbo was there for her. She was just curious about the actual situation. Nn Chunbo let his unease show once she started focusing on her food. He knew that Professor Yn wouldnt just leave peacefully, but he didnt expect a professor to do such a disgraceful thing. Once Wen Shans reputation was ruined due to this giarism issue, she would not only be unable to continue staying on campus, she might also be expelled from her doctoral degree. Wen Shan finished eating, ced the rice bowl on the table, then looked at Nn Chunbo seriously. Im done. Nn Chunbo looked at her eager facial expression and said slowly, Then wait for me to finish eating. But... Wen Shan trailed off at Nn Chunbos re, then huffed. Alright. Nn Chunbo was satisfied with her response and continued eating slowly. Wen Shan leaned back against the soft cushion and watched Nn Chunbo eat. She felt like grabbing his rice bowl and finishing his food for him. Patience was definitely not one of her virtues. When Nn Chunbo finished eating and cleaning everything, Wen Shan was already waiting for him on the sofa. Nn Chunbo nced at the time. It was seven oclock at the moment. If Wen Shan did not leave his house before ten oclock, she would miss thest back to go back to her campus. However, the matter he wanted to exin would take more than three hours. The only solution was for her to stay back tonight. Nn Chunbo sat next to her and opened hisptop. He found the list of winners of this years national thesispetition. Professor Yins name was listed but that was not the problem. The problem was the thesis he sent. Wen Shan did not even bother about her sore back. She waved away Nn Chunbos hand and opened the thesis. She scrolled through the document, looking shocked. Chapter 1556 - You Don’t Believe Me

    Chapter 1556: You Dont Believe Me

    Wen Shan saw the posted date at the bottom. It was the day before she published her thesis. Impossible! This is my thesis, he Let me ask someone to withdraw the paper from your forum first, otherwise Why do you want me to withdraw mine? Wen Shan stood up indignantly but at the sharp pain in her back, dropped to the ground in a squat. It was not her who copied it. Why did she have to withdraw her paper instead? She had spent agespleting the thesis. Why did she have to hide all her hard work? Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo picked her up and put her on the sofa, then quickly went to get the medicine for her. Wen Shan didnt know whether her tears were caused by grief or pain, but they kept rolling down her cheeks. Nn Chunbo found painkillers so he immediately got water for her and told her to take them. Wen Shan was still crying like a little child who got bullied at school. I am not going to take it down. Why must I delete mine if I didnt giarize it? Wen Shan sobbed, wiping away her tears roughly. Her back was painful but her heartache hurt even more because Nn Chunbo was going to delete her thesis. It was the same as not believing her. Nn Chunbo looked at his sweetheart who was sobbing as if the world was ending. He felt sorry for her back pain but also felt angry at her immaturity. The thesis is yours, but the problem now is that he published it first. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we need to remove yours first. I wont delete it. If I do, people will only think that I giarized his work. Obviously, hes the one who copied me, Wen Shan cried loudly, Dont you believe me? If you dont believe me, you can ask the guy that proofread my thesis. He knows all my questions, even the citation sources, I Wen Shan, calm down. Nn Chunbo pressed her shoulders to prevent her from moving around and worsening her injury. Can you calm down please? Its not that I dont believe you, I just dont want you to receive bacsh for thister. Now that he has reported your giarism to the Academy, if it is still posted on the forum, the forum will take action unless you cane up with evidence that he giarized your work immediately. Immediately? How could she get it now? She was aware that Professor Yin had the habit of stealing other peoples theses, but he only stole from his teaching assistants back then. When she published the paper, she was not his teaching assistant yet. Its Mao Cang, I know it. When I was writing my thesis, I was doing experiments in theboratory and I used theboratoryptop. Mao Cang must have done something with it! Wen Shan was so agitated she felt like going out to find Mao Cang to get the truth out of him. Nn Chunbo held her trembling body and straightened her back carefully so she would not make her injury worse. What Im saying now is that you must remove your thesis from the forum. I will investigate this matter, but you must promise to do this, Nn Chunbo said seriously. Wen Shans eyes were red and puffy from crying. Nn Chunbo wiped her tears with one hand and asked gently, Dont you believe your Papa Nn? Wen Shan bit her lip. It wasnt that she didnt believe him but by doing that, it would be as if she was admitting that she was the one who had copied it. Nn Chunbo wiped her tears and kissed her forehead. It will be resolved. It will definitely be resolved. Nevertheless, he was reluctant to let her suffer before the matter was solved. Instead of waiting for the forum to take down the thesis, it was better for him to do it behind the scenes. Chapter 1557 - I Am Not Afraid

    Chapter 1557: I Am Not Afraid

    Wen Shan was quiet in Nn Chunbos arms. The painkiller was starting to take effect so she felt much better and leaned on Nn Chunbos shoulder calmly. Nn Chunbo gently rocked her and murmured, Silly girl, you still have me around. How can I let you suffer? Wen Shan was no longer crying, but her body was still trembling slightly. I wont delete my thesis, Wen Shan said through gritted teeth. She would not be moved in this. She understood Nn Chunbos good intentions. She also knew that he really cared about her and wanted to protect her from online bacsh. However, she was aware that if she deleted the thesis, although it could preventizens from attacking her in the first ce, other people might suspect that she was acting fishy even if they managed to prove that Professor Yin giarized her thesister. Only a guilty person would delete it. Nn Chunbo frowned. He knew how hot-tempered Wen Shan could be, but it was not the right time to be stubborn. Shan Shan, I know you feel youve been treated unfairly, but Im not afraid of being scolded, but I wont delete it. If I take it down now, people will praise me for correcting my mistake. However, I did nothing wrong here! Wen Shan protested, growing agitated as tears welled up in her eyes. Yes, Nn Chunbos intention was indeed to prevent her from being criticized. However, Wen Shan was more mature than he thought and she knew what she wanted. It was him who always regarded Wen Shan as a child, as no parent would wish for anyone to say anything bad about their children. They always did their best to give their children apletely safe environment for them to grow up happily. Papa Nn, please dont ask me to delete it. I dont want to do that, Wen Shan said desperately, grabbing Nn Chunbos hand. If Nn Chunbo insisted on taking down her thesis, she certainly had no way to stop him. She knew Nn Chunbo wanted to avoid her getting criticized and condemned, but she had her own opinion. giarism is an unforgivable crime in all industries. As long as your name is rted to any form of giarism, whether it is in this industry or not, your name will be tarnished. That is not something you can handle, Nn Chunbo exined. He knew Wen Shan was feeling wronged right now, but she would feel even more upset if she got scolded by the public. Wen Shan knew that. Copying a professors thesis would not only get her used of giarism, but she would bebelled as a terrible student who betrayed her teacher and elder. I did nothing wrong so I have nothing to fear, Wen Shan said firmly. Nn Chunbo observed her for a while and finally realized that she would not change her mind. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Silly girl. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo while staying in his embrace, Can you let the website spare me some time? Dont directly delete my thesis in the first ce. You can rest assured about this. I will find Jack. As a senior member of the forum, he has the authority. Despite him having an expertise in mathematics, he was fortunate enough to have a good rtionship with Jack. Wen Shan said no more. Nn Chunbo took out his phone and directly called Jack. The phone rang for a while until someone finally picked up. Its me. Hey, Nn. I was just about to look for you. Theres an issue with your little girl. Jack seemed busy with this matter as well so he directly told Nn Chunbo about it in his not-so-fluent Mandarin. Chapter 1558 - A Deal

    Chapter 1558: A Deal

    Im actually calling you about that matter as well. Nn Chunbo looked down at the little girl who was still sobbing in his arms and patted her shoulder gently. Do you want me to delete it now? Otherwise, she might be getting some serious bacshter, Jack asked, feeling a little helpless. Its difficult. Nn Chunbo exhaled wearily. Dont take it down for the time being. Im sure she didnt giarize the paper. It was the professor who copied hers. Nn Chunbo felt Wen Shans body rx a little. Okay, since you said that, but her thesis was originally Jack. Nn Chunbo interrupted him, then nced at Wen Shan who was still sobbing. He put the person on the sofa before continuing speaking to Jack at the balcony. Wen Shan was confused. What had Jack wanted to say? Why does she feel like Papa Nn was hiding something from her? Wen Shan was curious and wanted to go listen to what they were saying, but her phone suddenly rang from the bedroom. Wen Shan wiped her tears and went to the bedroom to get her phone. Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shan heading to the bedroom and said, Dont mention anything about me helping her edit the thesis, especially in front of her. Oh, are you having some fun with her? Jack quipped cheerfully. But Im guessing the girl probably doesnt like to be cheated, or does she not know that you are actually If? Nn Chunbo said nothing. This was another matter that upset him. He hadnt settled both issues. Gu Juexis new film is rted to the parallel universe. If you can help me keep this as a secret, I can send Gu Juexis edited script to you as soon as the filming is over. The parallel universe, are you serious? Jack eximed excitedly. The subject was rarely touched by anyone. In fact, it is about the multiverse, Nn Chunbo added casually. Deal. Jack agreed instantly. If your girl can produce a thesis about this, I dont think anyone can giarize her work. That was also something that Nn Chunbo had been thinking about. The giarism issue needed to be solved, but they had to think about Wen Shans new thesis topic as well. By the way, Nn, we have known each other for almost two decades but I have never seen you care so much about a woman. Coco has had feelings for you for more than ten years, but you never went for her, Jack said good-naturedly. Indeed; his attitude towards everyone was the same, but his little girl received special treatment which was different from the way he treated Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was his sister who has a blood rtionship with him. On the other hand, his little girl was not rted to him. He only wanted to treat her better than anyone else. Just a friendly reminder: Coco is going to China. I hope your identity wont be discovered by the little girl so soon, Jack chuckled. Nn Chunbo frowned. That woman wasing to China? If you didnt sound so happy right now, I would really believe you that you were genuinely doing this out of kindness, Nn Chunbo said dryly. He told Jack that he needed to hold the decision of taking down the thesis for at least two weeks. He could solve this matter within that time. For the sake of the parallel universe script, Jack readily agreed to his request. After all, he had the final say in the Physics Forum. At the same time, Wen Shan was being harshly scolded by Le Tian in the bedroom. Chapter 1559 - A Slap in the Face

    Chapter 1559: A p in the Face

    Are you following in the psychotic old mans footsteps? How did he manage to look at your thesis? Le Tian was raging while Ding Yuejia sat at the table and munched on snacks, watching as Le Tian threw a fit. He didnt look scared at all, in fact, he looked somewhat in awe of her. How was I supposed to know? Wen Shan whimpered pathetically. It must be that despicable Mao Cang. Ive used theputer in theboratory to write my thesis before, and hes always been that old mans faithfulckey, Wen Shan said furiously, raising her voice. He should have been beaten to death back then, Le Tian added resentfully. She wanted to take her little bun out to buy some food but the house was surrounded by reporters. Defeated, they could only eat the junk food at home. Her temper had only been fueled by Wen Shans news. Except for Gu Juexi which was the never-changing highlight of the finance and economics section, both of them had upied the front pages of the entertainment and education sections. Wen Shan also felt that he should have been dealt with more heavilyst time. They werent sure of the perpetrator but secretly hoped that when Mao Cang was discharged, he would be beaten to a pulp again. What are your ns now? Le Tian asked, frowning. Papa Nn said he will deal with it. Im not sure what to do now. You suggested reporting him when he copies my thesis, but nobody expected that he would attack first, Wen Shanined. Wen Shans words felt like a p in the face to Le Tian. Her statement seemed like a public disy of affection of having someone to back her up and deal with her problems. Le Tian lowered her head and nced at the little bun who was happily eating his snacks. When would this little guy grow up? She could only depend on him in this lifetime. As for the little buns father, he could jump off a cliff. Back then, Ding Junqi was the male idol she had been most infatuated with, given his good looks and unique charisma. Dong Feng and her had argued about it plenty of times because he imed Ding Junqi had a higher position than him in her heart. Le Tian felt that Dong Feng had been unreasonable. Liking a male idol was different from having a rtionship in reality. However, ever since she actually started interacting with Ding Junqi two years ago, she realized that the man was trash. I think you had better remove the thesis from the forum to prevent others from attacking you, Le Tian suggested. Why are you asking me to delete it as well? Im not the one who giarized it. Wen Shan was unwilling to. This is the best way to minimize the damage to yourself, Le Tian said frankly. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo who was walking into the room. Im not going to. That old man is definitely waiting for me to delete it as well. Im not going to remove it no matter what. Why do I have to pave the way for him? Those words were meant for both Le Tian and Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo shook his head helplessly at the stubborn girl. Didnt he already agree to her decision of not removing her thesis? Alright, Ill just watch as you get bombarded by nastyments then. Le Tian went to the kitchen and poured a ss of milk for Ding Yuejia. She ced the ss next to his hand and squeezed it before walking away to turn on the air conditioner. When will the heater arrive? Little Buns hand is cold. Chapter 1560 - Shall I Help You Take a Shower? Chapter 1560: Shall I Help You Take a Shower? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia blinked his dark eyes, perplexed. Why the sudden change in Le Tians attitude? She was being so considerate and thoughtful towards him. It felt like... Like she was his biological mother! Tsk tsk tsk. A biological mother is indeed different from a stepmother. Werent you unconcerned about his welfare earlier? Now his arms are a little cold and youre feeling heartache already? Wen Shan mocked. I told you to find a ce with its own heater instead of centralised heating. Le Tian rolled her eyes. She turned on the air conditioner and continued, Either way, youll just have to wait and see what happens with this thesis issue. I can guarantee you will be angered to death. Right now I just want to find a way to kill that despicable man. Wen Shan gritted her teeth in anger. Le Tian smirked. Youre only good at talking. Anyway, If has helped you several times, maybe hell take revenge against him. If! It suddenly came to Wen Shans mind that If had spoiled Righteous Yins ns twice, so he might have been taking revenge. After Wen Shan ended the call with Le Tian, she looked at Nn Chunbo. Previously, If had brought up the real time broadcasting for work ountability and the change of reimbursement ims. What if Righteous Yin is taking his revenge for that? He had already made his move. That phone call. Professor Fang had called him to let him know that Righteous Yin hadined about the new dean misusing his authority to help a student. Although Professor Fang had defended Nn Chunbo, Righteous Yin had already spread the news to the entire school. Hence, Nn Chunbo had to make a trip to the school to meet the board of disciplinary actions tomorrow. Nn Chunbo did not let Wen Shan know to avoid her feeling guilty. Dont worry. If was someone Professor Fang personally invited. What can Professor Yin do? Nn Chunboforted. If it wasnt because of her going on about wanting to be a deans wife and him overhearing at the school gate that she was being taken advantage of, he wouldnt havee here to be a dean. Thats true. Wen Shan didnt probe further. She lowered her head and nced at her watch. Its ten already, Wen Shan said hastily. Nn Chunbo nodded. He knew what time it was. Looks like you have to stay overnight. Wen Shan stared at him, speechless. Why does she feel like Papa Nn was doing this on purpose? Nn Chunbo had indeed done it on purpose but he wasnt going to admit it. Theres another matter. Regarding you and Ding Yuejias rtionship, I feel you might be rted to Ding Junqi. You had better rify with your parents if you have any rtion to the Ding family. Nn Chunbo secretly hoped Wen Shan was rted to the Ding family so that his love rival Ding Junhui would no longer be a threat. Wen Shan blinked in disbelief. Or perhaps I am rted to Le Tian. How else can we be so in sync? Nn Chunbo remained silent. Was this girl really so silly? How could she not have guessed his thoughts? Wen Shan knew what he was thinking but also wanted to get him back for earlier. Nn Chunbo saw her grinning and immediately carried her. Shall I help you take a shower? Wen Shans jaw dropped. It was probably in her best interests to reject the offer... Seeing Wen Shan blush, the corners of Nn Chunbos lips curved upwards and he whispered, Didnt I see everything yesterday already? Chapter 1561 - I Suspect He Has a Problem Chapter 1561: I Suspect He Has a Problem Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shans face turned redder and she buried her face in Nn Chunbos chest as her mind drifted to the scenest night. If it wasnt because of her blunder, they would probably have gone all the way. But what was the point of him mentioning it now? Her back has already been injured. In the family university apartment, Righteous Yin was pacing around the living room while Mrs. Yin was seated on the sofa, wiping her tears. I told you not to do these kinds of things. Are you satisfied now that youre fired? Stop crying. If I have to go down, I will drag those two down with me. I nned to discuss things nicely with the girl, but since things have be like this, I must show her what Im made of. What are you nning to do? Mrs. Yin got up suddenly and looked at Righteous Yin. That girl has the new dean backing her up. Dont you know who got you fired? Besides, do you want to anger your father to death? The new dean? He is already so arrogant before starting work. If I have to leave, I will make sure those twoe with me, Righteous Yin said ruthlessly. Just you wait. This new dean might not even still have his position once Im done. Righteous Yin walked off after he finished his words. He had something else to deal with. If he had to go down, he wasnt going alone. At the apartment, Wen Shans back was hurting so Nn Chunbo couldnt bear to do anything to her. He only carried her to the bed while she was still dressed in his clothes. Wen Shan covered herself with the nket and peeked at him. You sleep in the living room. Nn Chunbo halted his movement of pulling the nket and did not get into the bed. Some other guy probably would have teased her but this was Nn Chunbo, the living example of a true gentleman. Hence, Nn Chunbo really thought that Wen Shan was chasing him out and kissed her forehead affectionately, acquiescing. Sleep early. Call me if you need anything. Wen Shan was speechless as Nn Chunbo left the room. She blinked repeatedly in disbelief. When would she ever experience a romantic love? When the bedroom door closed, Wen Shan pulled off her nket and stared at the ceiling helplessly, wondering if she had used the wrong approach. Nn Chunbo even switched off the lights for her on his way out. Why was he such a gentleman?! Wen Shan reached for her phone and created a group chat, adding Le Tian, Xiao Yaojing, and Ye Yuwei to it. She was wondering if they were still up at this odd hour but she needed to vent her frustration. [Shanshan: I wore his shirt andid on the bed with the nket partially covering my face. Born Optimist: Can we have a live stream? The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: I didnt know there was this function. Mrs. Gu: Im guessing my brothers gentlemanly nature has angered you and you want to vent. Shanshan: !!! Shanshan: I said to sleep in the living room. The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Under usual circumstances, the man would have dominated the woman on the bed. Born Optimist: A beautifuldy in bed, how can the man resist? The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Exactly. Mrs. Gu: My brother definitely said: You have a good rest, call me if you need anything. Shanshan: QAQ The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Hahahahaha Born Optimist: Hahahahaha Mrs. Gu: I knew it. The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Dear sister-inw, your charm must becking. Born Optimist: Such men still exist in this world? I suspect he has a problem. Chapter 1562 - What’s There to be Afraid of?

    Chapter 1562: Whats There to be Afraid of?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan was silent. He definitely didnt have that kind of problem. She had seen it yesterday. Ye Yuwei pondered. Her brother couldnt be having a problem. This could be a huge issue. [Shanshan: Please retract the second half of your sentence. Thank you. Born Optimist: I guess the problem is you then. Already lying on the bed and yet the man left. Shanshan: My back is injured! Even if he didnt leave, we couldnt have done anything. The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: So he left because you guys couldnt proceed? This man should not be wanted.] Wen Shan blinked. She didnt mean it in that way. Why had she started this discussion with them in the middle of the night in the first ce? [Mrs. Gu: I think my brother is a true gentleman and he listened to you. The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Yeah right. Before you remarried Gu Juexi, did he ever listen to you? When did he ever listen and go to the living room? No matter how you chase him he wouldnt budge. Mrs. Gu: Please do notpare my brother to that person. Mrs. Gu: That man is iparably thick-skinned.] Gu Juexi was seated next to Ye Yuwei and going through some documents when he nced at her phone screen and managed to see that sentence. Mrs. Gu, is the thick-skinned person you mentioned me? Gu Juexi asked, sounding displeased. Ye Yuwei grinned at Gu Juexi. A person who is self-aware wouldnt ask this question. Gu Juexi put his documents aside calmly and snatched Ye Yuweis phone. Hey! [Mrs. Gu: If a man is gentlemanly towards thedy, this means he is not infatuated with her.] Hey, what are you doing?! Ye Yuwei reached out to grab her phone. Not everyone is like you. My brother loves Wen Shan dearly. Gu Juexi tossed the phone aside and pinned Ye Yuwei down. A shameless person like CEO Gu loves to sow discord. Ye Yuwei could stare at him in disbelief. She didnt have the chance to exin herself as that person continued being shameless. The groupchat went silent after thest message. Le Tian doesnt know Gu Juexi well as he was in a totally different league, but she felt like that sentence didnt seem to be sent by Ye Yuwei. [The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: Indeed, his shamelessness has no bounds. Shanshan: Am I not attractive enough?] Wen Shan was triggered by Gu Juexis words. If she really had the charm, Nn Chunbo would have stayed. Although she wanted to let Nn Chunbo sleep in the living room initially, seeing how he really left the room made her overthink. Women were unreasonable creatures. Wen Shan propped her chin in her hands and stared at the bedroom door. She then raised her head and looked at the air conditioner. The temperature was just right. With the nket covering her, she didnt feel too cold or too hot. [Born Optimist: Now is the time for you to prove your charm. Try calling your Papa Nn and see if hees over. Shanshan: Are you silly? If I call him hell definitelye over, but what should the reason be? Born Optimist: Say that youre afraid. Shanshan: ... Shanshan: Ive been to so many cities with him and Ive always stayed in a single room. Now that Im at his ce youre telling me to tell him Im afraid? Born Optimist: Who would be logical in a courting rtionship? The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: You cant me society for ones dumbness.] Wen Shan stared at the phone. Whos being silly? Isnt it just calling him over? Whats there to be afraid of? Chapter 1563 - You Are Still Determined To Marry A Dean?

    Chapter 1563: You Are Still Determined To Marry A Dean?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Papa Nn... Wen Shan cleared her throat and called out. Wen Shans door was opened instantly, as if the man had already been waiting outside her door. The words died in her throat when she noticed that the phone that the man was holding was glowing. Oh no, was he on the phone? Wen Shans face turned red. It probably wasnt the right time to seduce Nn Chunbo. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo asked tenderly. He went over to Wen Shan and sat down at the side of her bed, reaching out to feel her forehead. It was my decision to not delete it from the forum. I will take care of this. I guarantee it so please dont worry, Nn Chunbo said into the phone after making sure that Wen Shan was not having a fever. Wen Shan remained silent. She knew that it was about her. Nn Chubno was up and taking care of her mess at this time while she was feeling insecure about how he really felt towards her. She really shouldnt have felt that way. I recruited you, If, and I trust you unconditionally. I also trust that little monkey Wen Shan who has been with us for almost ten years, but you are in an awkward position to help her considering your rtionship with her, and the university is not going to let you be involved in this. My opinion is that she should delete her thesis from the forum to cut down the condemnation on the inte. Nn Chunbo looked at his girl then pulled her into his arms. He lowered the volume of his phone so that Wen Shan couldnt hear the conversation. I understand. I am sorry for the hassle, but deleting the thesis is only going to make Wen Shan look like she was guilty. Also, she herself doesnt wish to delete it and I respect her decision, said Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan looked up at Nn Chunbo, her eyes burning as tears welled in them. I have nothing else to say if that is your decision. We will talk about it tomorrow at school, Mr. Fang sighed and ended the call. Nn Chunbo put his phone on the table after the call was hung up and then lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms and asked: whats wrong? Did I trouble you again? Wen Shan wrapped her arms around Nn Chunbos neck and buried her head in his chest. Isnt my girl supposed to trouble me? Who else would you want to trouble if not me? Nn Chunbo asked teasingly. Why did the university call? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and asked. Nn Chunbo had nothing to do with her university after all. If the university had to report to someone, shouldnt If be the one? But If hadnt contacted her thus far, and it made her curious. Nn Chunbo was speechless. The university had informed him about what happened because If was another identity of his. I am your guardian, remember? Nn Chunbo said boldly, I went to your university once as your guardian. Oh right. Wen Shan tapped her head when she remembered it. Nn Chunbo chuckled and kissed the girls head. This girl was just too innocent. Is that why If has not been contacting me? Has he contacted you instead? What did he say to you? Did hein about me being troublesome? Wen Shan asked nervously. Its gettingte. Dont you have to go to school tomorrow? Shall we sleep? Nn Chunbo let Wen Shan stay in his arms as he checked the time. Looks like he did, Wen Shan sighed unhappily as Nn Chunbo made her lie down on the bed. Do you care so much about what he thinks because you are still determined to marry a dean? Nn Chunbo trapped Wen Shan between his arms and asked, sounding jealous. Chapter 1564 - The Kiss Escalated

    Chapter 1564: The Kiss Escted

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan smiled awkwardly when she sensed the jealousy in Nn Chunbos words. Why couldnt he just get over the marry-a-dean thing? Isnt it normal to want to impress your superiors? It doesnt necessarily mean that I am still determined to marry a dean, Wen Shan protested, remembering how she used to say it all the time. Ohh, so you are not determined to marry a dean anymore? Nn Chunbo asked, his mood improving slightly. But you are not a dean, Wen Shan couldnt help but mumble. Nn Chunbo managed to hear what she said and narrowed his eyes. After all, no man liked being underestimated by the woman they liked. So in response, Nn Chunbo started kissing Wen Shan slowly and seductively. The kiss was quickly escting into something else. While Wen Shan could only lie down in bed with her sprained back, she quickly realized that getting intimate didnt necessarily mean hitting a home run. Her sprained back restricted a lot of things, but her hands were not one of them. The atmosphere in the room eventually mellowed out, and Nn Chunbo waszily kissing Wen Shans face as sheid in his arms. They didnt go all the way, but she sent him into ecstasy in a different way. Is your hand sore? Nn Chunbo asked seductively. He started to massage Wen Shans wrist gently when she was too shy to answer the question. Wen Shan let out a soft humph and squeezed her legs together unconsciously. They were lying so close to each other under the nket that Nn Chunbo noticed Wen Shans action immediately, and whispered, Your back is injured now, but when you have recovered, I will Stop it. Wen Shan blushed and quickly covered Nn Chunbos mouth to stop him from saying anything more embarrassing. Nn Chunbo chuckled contentedly after teasing Wen Shan and hugged her even tighter. Why did you call me just now? asked Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan fell silent. She had proven her charm and had nothing else to make sure of for now. Its getting ufortable, lets take a shower, said Wen Shan. They were both sticky and Wen Shan finally found out why it hurt so much yesterday. The girls voice was so soft and gentle that it turned Nn Chunbo on again. As a result, the man who promised to wake up early tomorrow didnt sleep in the guest room and rolled on top of his girl instead to get handsy all over again. They were both worn out from pleasure before he carried Wen Shan to the bathroom for a shower. Wen Shan was so exhausted that she could barely move a finger. She now believed that Nn Chunbo had never had any women before her. If he made her this exhausted before they even went all the way, maybe she should feel worried for her back when they actually did it. Wen Shan woke up at 11:30am in the next morning. Not being able to wake up on time, she totally forgot about having to go to school. Nn Chunbo had left the house by the time she woke up. He had prepared food for Wen Shan and put the dishes in thermal containers. Beside the containers was a note saying that he needed to go somewhere and would be back at noon. Wen Shan pursed her lips as she read the note. She curled her lips and put it down, and noticed that her wrist was hurting when she tried to rub her back. Did this mean that she had charm? She knew they were just messing with her! Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo was at the university presidents office. Even though he was there to be questioned, he was sitting on the sofa and emitting an aura so strong that even the president stood aside quietly and waited for what he had to say. Chapter 1565 - Talking Tough

    Chapter 1565: Talking Tough

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Together with Nn Chunbo were Dean Fang, the chancellor, and Professor Yin. Professor Yin was happily making hisint in the office. Sure he was a crafty old scoundrel himself, but it always felt good to have dirt on someone. People like Professor Yin would argue a point to death, even if it was not legit. The university was just as shocked to learn about this, Mr. Nn, but About the thesis, Mr. Chancellor, I think we need to look deeper into it, Mr. Fang interrupted the chancellor. It was him who put in a lot of time and effort to recruit Nn Chunbo, and Nn Chunbo was not going to let a student be made a scapegoat, especially if that student was Wen Shan. What do you mean, Mr. Fang? Are you saying that I copied a students thesis? Yin Zhengdao widened his small eyes and yelled, Just look at the dates, Mr. Fang. Who published it first? Wen Shan is a disobedient student, and she is even in a rtionship with our new dean. Professor Yin would not copy the thesis of a student and we all know that, said Nn Chunbo, I will not participate in the investigation against Wen Shan, nor will I investigate as the dean into whether Professor Yin actually copied the thesis of a student. But as the guardian of Wen Shan, I shall have all rights to investigate this incident personally, and I hope Professor Yin will be as confident then as you are now, Nn Chunbo said coldly and walked slowly towards Professor Yin. You have to have evidence to support what you are saying, Mr. Nn. Did you see it with your own eyes that I copied that students thesis? I dont think this would help your reputation if you are framing me for this simply because of your rtionship with Wen Shan, Yin Zhengdao said threateningly, looking directly into Nn Chunbos eyes. Nn Chunbo lowered his head and tidied his shirt slowly. It was a clear warning to Yin Zhengdao when he looked up at him and said simply, Then try to hide your dirty little secret. It will be up to the judge whether I am framing you for this or not. Yin Zhengdao shuddered unconsciously. You are a highly respected university professor after all. I would have just let this slip for the sake of the chancellor if you just resigned. Since you didnt appreciate my kindness, lets see who is faster C you trying to hide your dirty little secret, or me uncovering it. Nn Chunbo wasnt loud but he was threatening Yin Zhengdao, and it was so obvious that even the chancellor and Mr. Fang could hear what he said. Nn Chunbo was not afraid of being heard though. I might have to trouble you to hold the position of dean for a little longer, Mr. Fang. I will be back after this incident is over, Nn Chunbo looked at Mr. Fang and said politely. Mr. Fang nodded without hesitation. The only thing he could ask for at this point was for Nn Chunbo to still be willing to return to the university. Nn Chunbo nced at Yin Zhengdao on his way out from the office, curving his lips into a dangerous smile. A young man full of bluster! He is in China now, not Country X where he used to be, said Yin Zhengdao loudly, please dont listen to that young man, Mr. Chancellor, Mr. Fang. He is Mr. Fang gave Yin Zhengdao a cold stare and left the office. Chapter 1566 - Who Said I Still Want to Marry a Dean?

    Chapter 1566: Who Said I Still Want to Marry a Dean?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo has directly challenged Yin Zhengdao, and now it was time for him to take action or what he said would just be empty words. Because of Wen Shans incident, Ifs inauguration was postponed and Mr. Fang had to prolong his service at the Physics Department of the university. While the opportunistic Professor Yin was happy when he heard the news knowing that Ifs strategies would be to his disadvantage, Mr. Fang stressed it repeatedly that If would take over the position of the dean sooner orter. When Nn Chunbo arrived at his amodation, Wen Shan was readingments about the incident that were mostly criticizing her, and the official announcement on the postponement of Ifs inauguration. While Wen Shan was cool with thements about her, her mind went nk for a second when she saw the announcement. She quickly opened WeChat and found her chat window with If. [Shan Shan: I am so sorry, sir. If: Why all of a sudden?] Knowing that Wen Shan would feel guilty for involving If when she saw the announcement, Nn Chunbo stayed in his car and decided to calm Wen Shan down using Ifs identity before he went into the house. Maybe he would confess after this matter was settled. While Wen Shan depended a lot on Nn Chunbo, only If could calm her down and convince her that everything will be alright in this case. For that reason, Nn Chunbo would not be able toe clean about this identity of his for now. [Shan Shan: I saw the announcement, I am so sorry for getting you involved. If: The inauguration was not anytime soon anyway, and I believe that you are innocent. We will both be alright when they find out that you are innocent.] Wen Shan was moved by what If said and began to feel that If was being too kind to her. [Shan Shan: Are you this kind to everyone, sir?] If was so kind to her that it almost felt like how Papa Nn treated her. If it werent for their different ages, she would have suspected that they were the same person. Nn Chunbo was stunned for a second and quickly understood that Wen Shan was testing him again. Realizing that the girl was more sensitive and observant than he thought, Nn Chunbo massaged his temples. [If: I am doing it for Nns girlfriend.] Ohh, it made sense if he was doing it for the sake of Nn Chunbo. [If: And please dont be worried about me. It is just a postponement, and I should be able to start as soon as you find evidence to prove your innocence. Shan Shan: *work hard emoji* Shan Shan: Dont worry, sir. I will find evidence of him copying my thesis so the inauguration can be held on time. If: Okay.] Nn Chunbo had calmed his girl down and was about to get down from the car after signing out from Ifs WeChat ount when a notification from the forum appeared. He fell silent for a second and reminded himself to change the notification settings. [Shan Shan: A... Shan Shan: I am not sad anymore. Shan Shan: Why is everyone on this forum so kind? Shan Shan: If is a kind person, and so are you!] Nn Chunbo waspletely speechless. Everyone on the forum was kind to Wen Shan because she had only met one of them so far C him. And to be honest, not everyone on the forum was kind. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: I heard about the thesis. What has got you so happy? Shan Shan: Of course I am happy. If contacted me and talked to me nicely.] Nn Chunbo was even more speechless. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: The kind of dean that you would like to marry? Shan Shan: No, no thats not it. Shan Shan: And who said I still want to marry a dean?] Nn Chunbo sighed. It was great that she finally gave up on marrying a dean, but it all depended on him this time. Chapter 1567 - She Embarrassed Herself Again

    Chapter 1567: She Embarrassed Herself Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan thought for a second then started typing again. [Shan Shan: Still, thank you for helping me with the thesis. Please dont be worried because I swear that I wrote it myself, and I would never let your reputation get tarnished.] Nn Chunbo leaned back in his seat, enjoying the cold breeze that filled the car as soon as he opened the door. He felt the urge to tease Wen Shan when she said that she didnt want to marry a dean anymore. [If Only Time Froze When We First Met: It seems like I have already been involved. Havent you visited the forum today? Imented on your thesis. Shan Shan: Oh no!] The truth was that Wen Shan didnt have the courage to visit the forum. Because of the giarism issue, especially when the person she supposedly copied was her professor, she was considered ungrateful and she was expecting attacks from theizens. Not expecting to get this many people involved, she hadnt visited the forum believing that what the eye didnt see the heart didnt grieve over. [Shan Shan: I am so terribly sorry, I really didnt expect you to get involved too. If Only Time Froze When We First Met: I was just messing with you. It wont be an issue once this incident is over. Jack from the forum promised not to remove your thesis but only for two weeks. Shan Shan: I can solve this by then! Shan Shan: I would be able to do it for you guys.] For If, and for If Only Time Froze When We First Met. Seeing how his girl was getting motivated by other men, Nn Chunbo reigned in his emotions when he realized that he had shot himself in the foot. What made him even more depressed was that those other men were both him, though he couldnt reveal his identities just yet. It made him both jealous and relieved at the same time. Nn Chunbo logged out from the forum, got out of his car and went inside the house. It had snowed only a little yesterday, but the temperature had dropped significantly. Nn Chunbo took out a luggage with Wen Shans clothes inside from the car boot. Not wanting to be passive and rely on Nn Chunbo entirely, Wen Shan was on her phone when Nn Chunbo got into the house. Wen Shan looked at the door when she heard someone entering the house and saw Nn Chunbo. Before she could say anything, she noticed him carrying her luggage. Isnt this my luggage? Wen Shan asked curiously after she ended the call, walking towards Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo put down the luggage and closed the door behind him. It was warm inside the house with the heater on. Dont go back to your hostel and stay here for the time being. Who knows, Yin Zhengdao might get nasty, Nn Chunbo said as he took out his coat and hung it on the rack by the door. My point is, Papa Nn, how did you manage to get my luggage? Wen Shan looked down at her luggage and then at Nn Chunbo who had gone inside the room. She carried her luggage to the living room and opened it. I went to the university just now. I saw your windows open so I closed them and packed some clothes for you, Nn Chunbo answered as he got himself a ss of water. Ohh. So you went in from the window, and came out from? Wen Shan raised an eyebrow at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo took a sip from his ss quietly and wanted to go to his room to change after putting the ss down on the table. He turned to Wen Shan with an expression that clearly said you are my girl no matter how silly you are when he reached the door and said cheekily, from the inside, through the door. Nn Chunbo went into his room and closed the door behind him, while Wen Shan waspletely speechless. Feeling embarrassed, Wen Shan groaned and smacked her head. How embarrassing was that! Why did she have to embarrass herself in front of him every single time? Seriously, why? Chapter 1568 - He Was Being Lewd!

    Chapter 1568: He Was Being Lewd!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo smiled after he closed the door behind him. The more time he spent with her, the cuter she got. He was just grateful that he didnt miss out on a girl this cute. Wen Shan got over her embarrassment and opened her luggage. She always used to stuff her clothes into the luggage without folding them, but when she opened her luggage, she was stunned by the sight of her neatly folded clothes arranged in stacks by type. Even her underwear was nicely folded and kept aside. Wen Shan fell silent. Wen Shan buried her head into the clothes that Nn Chunbo folded for her. Did this mean that they were cohabiting now? Cohabiting! Wen Shan blushed when the word remained in her head and she quickly turned as red as a cherry. Nn Chunbo did say that he was not looking for a tonic rtionship, and for the past few nights, they had been... No, no. She couldnt think about it anymore or she might explode. Wen Shan with her head buried in her clothes was what Nn Chunbo saw the moment he came out of his room in casual clothes. Looks like his girl was a dramatic person indeed. Wen Shan lifted her head to look at Nn Chunbo with her red face when she heard himing out of his room. Nn Chunbo let out a soft cough and quickly looked away at her tant stare. He was a man after all, and he had no self-control in front of Wen Shan. He was even more certain now that things could go out of control after thest two nights. Why were you on the phone just now? Nn Chunbo changed the subject and asked. His mind was at ease when he noticed the leftovers in the kitchen, confirming that Wen Shan didnt lose her appetite from the incident. Meanwhile, Wen Shans mind went nk for a second when she got up to take her luggage to her room. Which room would she be staying in? Nn Chunbo chuckled when he saw the lost little girl standing in front of him and hugged her from behind. I thought you understand what it means by cohabiting, Nn Chunbo murmured teasingly. Wen Shan almost jumped out of her skin. He was being lewd! Nn Chunbo picked up Wen Shans luggage and put it into his room before she could react. Wen Shan covered her red face with her hands, heart pounding. This is Gu Juexis property. Lets buy one nearby the university so its easier for you to go to work. The university does provide us amodation. You can stay with me, Wen Shan leaned against the door and said smilingly, I really dont mind that you dont own a house. The houses in the school catchment area had broken the 100,000 mark. While Nn Chunbo could very well afford one, Wen Shan didnt think it was worth it. Nn Chunbo put down the luggage and turned to look at his girl who was leaning against the door. He went over to her and put his hand on the door while looking down at her and said, You mean stay with you in your one-bedroom studio? Do you think I would settle for that? Nn Chunbo was a tall man. He stood in front of Wen Shan and leaned down so that his lips were almost brushing her forehead. The atmosphere seemed to get warmer. So what if it is a one-bedroom studio? Its free, and I didnt make a fuss about you not having a job! Wen Shan lifted her head to look at Nn Chunbo defiantly, and Nn Chunbo immediately took the opportunity to kiss her forehead, her nose, and her... lips. Wen Shan fell silent. She didnt lift her head so he could kiss her! Chapter 1569 - It’s for If and ‘If Only Time Froze When We First Met’

    Chapter 1569: Its for If and If Only Time Froze When We First Met

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chubno didnt deepen the kiss and ended it with just a peck. Very well. I will depend on you from now on then, maam, said Nn Chunbo smilingly and stroked Wen Shans hair before leaving the room. Wen Shans heart fluttered when she was teased again. About the phone call earlier... I contacted some seniors who were also victims of copying, but none of them were willing toe forward to report Yin Zhengdao, Wen Shan said and followed Nn Chunbo out of the room. He went and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Wen Shan let out a sigh and sat down next to Nn Chunbo on the sofa to show him her notebook. I dug out all the theses that he published for the past ten years. He copied most of them from the seniors, but the seniors hadnt said a word about it and they dont want to report Yin Zhengdao, she said and looked at Nn Chunbo. Why wouldnt they? Nn Chunbo asked curiously, isnt it their hard work that was copied? Its normal that they refuse to report their own teacher if it wouldbel them as disrespectful. After all, we live in a country that emphasises on honoring teachers and respecting their teachings, said Wen Shan mockingly. The teacher-student rtionship was a rather mysterious thing. While teaching was an honorable profession, some of them actually abuse their power to do hical things, especially during the older days where the students would be forced to eat humble pie simply because the wrongdoer was a teacher. But isnt being a good person the most basic way to be a good teacher? Nn Chunbo frowned. It might be different in Country X, but here we emphasize on honoring teachers and respecting them, said Wen Shan, things have be better now, but there are still students who refuse to report their own teachers, especially when ites to copying theses. After all, awareness of copyrights in our country is considered weak, and most professors get suspended for the same reason which I am sure you know... I dont, said Nn Chunbo while reading a thesis on hisptop, What could be worse than copying theses? Wen Shan was speechless at Nn Chunbos response. She should have known that this guy who grew up in another country wouldnt know their culture. Let me put it this way. Between a professor copying his students thesis and a professor assaulting his student sexually, the headline on the newspaper would always be thetter. As for the former, you can easily notice that those who criticized me were all from academia. And this... Wen Shan took theptop and searched for viral news some time ago about a sexual assault in a high school and showed Nn Chunbo the extent of the impact from the news. So, Papa Nn, do you still think that what happened to me is something serious? asked Wen Shan smilingly as Nn Chunbos frown deepened. This is what happens when copyrights are not taken seriously, and it is exactly why Yin Zhengdao had the audacity to keep doing it without worrying about the consequences since there is nothing much the university could do and the students wouldnt dare to speak for themselves. So? Are you telling me this because you are ready to give up too? Are you kidding me? I would have just let it go if I was the only one who got involved. Now that If and If Only Time Froze When We First Met are involved, I vow to bring him to justice! Wen Shan dered. So it was for If and If Only Time Froze When We First Met? Very well. Nn Chunbo shut hisptop roughly. Wen Shan jumped at Nn Chunbos sudden action and began to wonder if she said something wrong. Chapter 1570 - Emotional About the Fact That His Baby Sister Had Grown Up

    Chapter 1570: Emotional About the Fact That His Baby Sister Had Grown Up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo was amazed by how jealous he could get, but he couldnt help it. Wen Shan had been saying that she was doing it for If and If Only Time Froze When We First Met, but the truth was that they were both him. Nn Chunbo soon realized that he was just being silly, and Wen Shan would soon notice that something was fishy if he kept overreacting like this. You said you contacted a few seniors and none of them were willing to report the professor. Why did they refuse to help? Nn Chunbo took a deep breath and asked. Most of them are working with state-owned enterprises or bigpanies. None of them are willing to help because getting involved in a scandal like this would probably get them fired, said Wen Shan helplessly, crossing her legs on the sofa. What about the rest? Nn Chunbo leaned back against the sofa and asked while holding Wen Shans hand. I cant think of any other way. Yin Zhengdao has been in this university for too long and I really dont think the university would go against him for a nobody, more so when a scandal like this is only going to damage the universitys reputation. Why did you think they postponed Ifs inauguration right after they learned about this? Wen Shan scoffed, when the usation is without evidence, the students will always be at a disadvantage. The truth was that Nn Chunbo suggested to postpone the inauguration himself. Dont worry, there must be a way, Nn Chunboforted Wen Shan, there must be traces if he copied your work. Wen Shan nodded and hugged her bolster with one hand while wondering if there was anyone else who could help her out. And what about my thesis? He published it one day before I did, and that is a very strong point for him, Wen Shan said unhappily. Lets talk to Mao Cang, Nn Chunbo suggested. He is Yin Zhengdaos minion, why would he admit that he stole my thesis? She knew her senior well enough to know that he would not admit that he had done it. Nn Chunbos brows furrowed deeply. He did not expect the culture in academia to be like this in this country, and hadnt foreseen something like this happening. Though he wouldnt be Nn Chunbo if he gave up now. Lets visit your seniors then, regardless of what they said about helping us, Nn Chunbo suggested. Wen Shan nodded at Nn Chunbo, still looking upset. Nn Chunbos eyes brightened suddenly as an idea crossed his mind. They must go to Wen Shans seniors, but there was something that he had to do before seeing them. Wen Tao had called Wen Shan the moment he learned about the incident, and he had not been happy. Wen Shan felt that her brother would have gone to her university to talk to Yin Zhengdao if Nn Chunbo hadnt talked him out of it. And how Nn Chunbo talked Wen Tao out of it made Wen Shan blush, because his exact words were: her problems are my problems from now on, and I do not wish to trouble you as her brother anymore. What Nn Chunbo said was something that even Wen Tao wouldnt have imagined hearing. For a brief moment, Wen Tao actually felt emotional about the fact that his baby sister had grown up. He had watched when his sister was carried out of the delivery room, and he had watched as his sister turned older each year. All this while, he had been by her side no matter if she was being bullied or when she was bullying someone. So how could he ept it when a man appeared out of nowhere and told him that his sisters problems were his problems now? Hey, what are you thinking? asked Xiao Yaojing. She was only two months pregnant but she felt like her tummy was bulging. She was wearing her work attire with her baby bump showing. Chapter 1571 - It Was Only Shan Shan

    Chapter 1571: It Was Only Shan Shan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you here? Shouldnt your secretary be doing this? PA Wen reached out to catch the documents that Xiao Yaojing threw at him. Ohh, so I should send my secretary over if I miss you? Xiao Yaojing sneered. PA Wen was speechless and gave in almost immediately. I will send myself to you if you miss me, PA Wen said sweetly then looked down to sign the documents. It was the perfect answer and Xiao Yaojing was happy with it. How is Shan Shan? Xiao Yaojing frowned and asked as Wen Tao helped her to the sofa. Nn Chunbo told me I can step down now. He said he is taking over all of Wen Shans problems, said Wen Tao, giving Xiao Yaojing a sad look. Xiao Yaojing couldnt understand why Wen Tao felt that way though. To her, nothing could be better than two lovers living happily ever after. Nn Chunbo was very efficient. Look at how fast he won Wen Shans heart again, said Xiao Yaojing, I am sure you parents dont know about it yet. Your mother has had her eyes on Nn Chunbo since she saw him as the best man at the wedding. The point is Shan Shan never had to bear any hardships before. She is the only girl that was born in a province in our vige, and has been a smart girl since she was young. She had been pampered by all of us until she met Nn Chunbo. Not wanting his sister to be mistreated, Wen Tao actually had some issues with Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan is not a squeamish girl, and she knows that getting what she likes is more important than everything else, said Xiao Yaojing as she took the the fruits that Wen Tao passed to her, not to mention that Nn Chunbo is treating her like his own daughter now, so what are you worrying about? Do you think this baby is growing too fast? My mother went through a difficultbour because Wen Shan was arge baby. Lets go to the hospital for a check-up in the afternoon. Touch wood! I dont want to have a toughbour, Xiao Yaojing pped Wen Taos hand away and scolded him. Wen Tao was speechless when Xiao Yaojing overreacted. After all, he was just giving an example about arge baby. Twin pregnancy could also be a cause of a bigger belly, Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Wen Tao recalled how Ye Yuwei looked when she was pregnant and remembered that she indeed had a big belly even when she was only three months pregnant. There was only Wen Shan when my mother gave birth. I meant it, lets go for a check-up so I can ease my mind. I dont think its good for you if the baby grows too fast. Wen Tao could get worried about anything when it came to Xiao Yaojings health. How big was Shan Shan when she was born? asked Xiao Yaojing. How big must the baby be for the mother to have difficultbour? I was in primary school at that time. My mother had a huge baby bump when she was pregnant with Wen Shan, and the neighbors always teased her for eating too much to have such a big baby, Wen Tao said as he thought about it carefully and gestured a size with his hands. Xiao Yaojing looked at the size Wen Tao was showing and started to get worried. Are you sure she wasnt pregnant with twins? asked Xiao Yaojing as she touched her belly unconsciously. She looked at the size of her belly and found it unbelievable for a baby to be that big. It was only Shan Shan, said Wen Tao definitively. There was only one baby that was sent out of the delivery room back then, and that was his sister Wen Shan. Were you this big too when your mother gave birth to you? asked Xiao Yaojing. She touched her belly again, feeling that her baby was indeed growing a little bit too fast. No. My mother said she didnt gain much weight when she was pregnant with me, but she gained so much weight when she was pregnant with Shan Shan that she suspected that she was pregnant with twins, Wen Tao said and reached out to touch Xiao Yaojings belly. Xiao Yaojing could feel her lips twitching and agreed that a belly that big did look like a twin pregnancy belly. Chapter 1572 - Suspecting That There Wasn’t Just One Baby

    Chapter 1572: Suspecting That There Wasnt Just One Baby

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lets not talk about this now. I will wrap up my work and take you to the hospital now or my mind wont be at ease, Wen Tao said and got up to finish his work. Xiao Yaojing continued to sit on the sofa and touch her belly, still finding it unbelievable when she thought about the size that Wen Tao showed her just now. [Mrs. Wen: Do you have a picture of you when you were pregnant with the twins in your third trimester? Mrs. Gu: ... Mrs. Gu: Why do you need that? Mrs. Gu: My belly was so big that I didnt want to take pictures of myself. Mrs. Wen: I just want to see how big your belly looks to be pregnant with twins. Mrs. Gu: It shouldnt be very much different, I dont think it was that big. Let me check with my brother, he might have some pictures.] Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Tao who was doing his work and felt that boredom had her imagining things. She had a feeling that something was fishy about Wen Shans birth C there were already plenty of hospitals in the vige at the time Wen Shan was born, so why did her mother-inw have to go to the province to deliver Wen Shan? Even if she did go through a difficultbour, it still should have been alright to deliver in any hospital in the vige. [Mrs. Gu: image Mrs. Wen: That big? Could you see your feet? Mrs. Gu: Are you kidding me? You wont be able to see your feet in your fifth month. This picture was taken on my seventh month, and then I gave birth to them prematurely. Mrs. Wen: Thats crazy. Mrs. Gu: Whats crazy is when you are actually giving birth. Mrs. Wen: Stop scaring me! Mrs. Gu: Why are you suddenly so interested in this? Mrs. Wen: I have a feeling that my mother-inw didnt give birth to only one baby back then. Wen Tao showed me how big his mothers belly was when she was pregnant with Wen Shan, and it was bigger than yours in your picture. She even had to go to a hospital in the province when she had difficultbour. Mrs. Gu: Did youe up with a conspiracy theory again? Mrs. Wen: Trust me, I am feeling extremely bored here. Mrs. Gu: I can tell,e and eat with me if you are bored then. Gu Juexi has gone out somewhere, I think Mo Fei is in trouble. Mrs. Wen: A woman like her can get into trouble? Mrs. Gu: Gu Juexi received a call before he left, I think Brother Qian has gone with them too. I wonder what happened. Mrs. Wen: I always thought that woman was a superwoman. Mrs. Gu: She sure is.] After chatting for a while, Xiao Yaojing ended the chat when Wen Tao finished his work and was ready to take her to the hospital. Meanwhile, in front of apany building, Wen Shan looked at the top of the building and then at Nn Chunbo who had apanied her to the ce. She is the senior nearest to us. She is senior to me by three batches, and started working here as soon as she got her masters degree. She refused to help when I called her earlier, said Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo opened the car door and got down from the car, followed by Wen Shan. Lets go inside, Nn Chunbo said and walked into the building together with Wen Shan, holding her hand. Wen Shan told the receptionist that she was looking for someone then dialled the seniors number who turned up not long after. The senior looked like she was in her thirties. She was wearing a ck suit and a pair of ck-framed sses and looked just like a head of department. She brought them to a rest area on the third floor where they sat down at a table. I know why you are here, Wen Shan, and I have to say that it is useless. All you can do now is admit to the allegation, or continue to be in the state that you are in now. There wont be any other oues. As you can see, I am already the target of attack for everyone in academia. I have nothing to lose now, said Wen Shan mockingly, but do you really not mind that he gets away with it all the time? Chapter 1573 - The Brutal Reality

    Chapter 1573: The Brutal Reality

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan spoke so passionately that she almost knocked over the cup in front of her. Nn Chunbo quickly reached out to grab it and patted Wen Shans hand to calm her down. So what if I report him? The seniors tone became harsh as she continued, hes going to resign from his job as a professor anyway, so what price is he going to pay even if I did report him? Listen to me, Wen Shan. It is pointless. Wen Shan felt frustrated and sat back heavily in her chair. That is how things are. He is the professor and we are the students. Not to mention that copyright is never valued in our country. Have you ever seen anyone who got punished for copying? No one would even remember that this happened as time passes, but the fact that you once reported your teacher for copying your thesis will always be on your record. Whichpany would want to hire you if that is the case? The senior scoffed, and Wen Shan felt dejected. Because she was just stating the truth. A suffocating truth. You are too young to realize how important your record is to you. I realized how important the thesis is to you when I heard from Professor Zhou that you nned to teach in the university, but Wen Shan, it hasnt been easy for me and your other seniors toe to where we are now, so there really is no point in looking for them. We all have the same opinion, and our hands are tied, said the senior resignedly. But... Wen Shan opened her mouth to try to convince her senior again but Nn Chunbo reached out to hold her hand and calm her. Miss Gao, I understand that you wouldnt want to get involved in this considering its been a while since you graduated, and especially when you know that nothing much is going to change, said Nn Chunbo, his voice as elegant as always. His voice was so soothing that it could calm an anxious person. The senior had noticed the man beside Wen Shan but was too shy to say hi without Wen Shan introducing him first. She only looked at Nn Chunbo when he started a conversation. This is my boyfriend, Nn Chunbo. Wen Shan introduced Nn Chunbo. The senior nodded slightly at Nn Chunbo. She had heard of this name before although she couldnt recall where. Mr. Nn has probably not been in this country for long, so you might not know how the culture is here, the senior stirred her coffee and said, my case wasnt considered bad. There was another senior of yours who assisted him for only half a year but ended up spending tens of thousands on his meals. She finished her internship without anyints even though she was in debt. Wen Shan knew about how the students always had to pay for the professors meals, and had actually experienced it herself. The professor was known for hogging the whole of the im limit for himself, and she wasnt allowed to im even after she had spent a few hundred on his meal. All the students could do was bear with it if they were too afraid to stand up for themselves. Why didnt anyonein about him for epting bribes if that was the case? Comin how? With the receipts from buying his meals? He could very well say that the students did it willingly. He could put the me on the students and say that they were trying to bribe him, and that he didnt know that those meals were so expensive. Someone hadined about him before for taking bribes, and that person got expelled before even graduating from his masters programme for the reason of bribing his professor, the senior sneered, but her expression was hopeless. Wen Shan began to feel so aggrieved that it was almost suffocating. Chapter 1574 - Do You Want to Give Up?

    Chapter 1574: Do You Want to Give Up?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even the senior felt upset every time she talked about it. She felt wronged, but she had learned how to bear with it after all these years. Maintain a good rtionship with the university. Professor Zhou and the dean know what kind of person Yin Zhengdao is, and the most important thing now is to make sure that you are retained in the university. Dont go against him for now, it is for your own good, said the senior sincerely. They were from the same school after all, and they were both kind people. Wen Shan thanked the senior and left the building with Nn Chunbo, heart heavy. It would be difficult to dere Yin Zhengdao guilty of copying when an offence like this was considered trivial in this country. Wen Shan was extremely disgusted by it. Then again, people like Yin Zhengdao would only have the guts tomit trivial offences. He wouldnt dare do things like sexual assault, but Wen Shan wished that he did so it would be easier for her to bring him to justice. Lets look for a few other seniors, Nn Chunbo suggested. Its pointless. You heard what she said, they would rather mind their own business and not get involved in this, Wen Shan sighed and looked at Nn Chunbo dejectedly. At least we tried. Knowing that his girl was very upset, Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled her into his armsfortingly. Meanwhile, somewhere in B City, Mao Cang who had his broken arm in a cast was standing in front of Yin Zhengdao with crutches and telling him some information that he managed to get. A young man who tried to go against me. I would love to see who they could get to help them out, said Yin Zhengdaocently in his rocking chair, holding a snuff bottle. You are right, professor. No one would want to get involved in this, and even Wen Tao hasnt been doing anything about it, said Mao Cang bootlickingly, why dont we talk to Wen Shans parents? They must know what to do. It can wait. Let them go find more help and have a taste of failure, Yin Zhengdao became even happier as he said, they were threatening me. What gave them the audacity to think that they could actually threaten me? Mao Cangughed delightedly. Tell the press now that Wen Shan had been misappropriating the money from submitting my ims, said Yin Zhengdao. He hoped that that little girl wouldnt me him when she was the one who couldnt tell chalk from cheese. The ounts department of the university would never rify anything simply because a little girl was in trouble, and he knew that very well. Professor, what if the university Dont worry. The university always prioritizes its reputation and will only try to cover up scandals like this as soon as possible, said Yin Zhengdao confidently, Dont forget what that little girl has gotten you into. You are going to lose not only your chance to be promoted to an assistant professor, but also your job itself. Mao Cangs expression instantly darkened. It was all because of Wen Shan that he got into a situation like this. I understand, professor. I will get right on it, Mao Cang said and limped away. Yin Zhengdao was in such a good mood that he started humming tunes. Nn Chunbo wanted to go against him? In his dreams! Wen Shan went to a second senior only to get told the same thing. They both advised that she stop clinging to the incident just in case that Yin Zhengdao got desperate and did something even more hical. Even the university wouldnt be able to deal with it ordingly if things really did deteriorate. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan got back into the car. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo resignedly. Looks like it wont be an easy path. Do you want to give up? Nn Chunbo asked and reached out to stroke Wen Shans hair. Chapter 1575 - The Unthinkable Has Happened

    Chapter 1575: The Unthinkable Has Happened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did she want to give up? The whole world had been telling her to stop fighting because there is no way that she could win this fight. But she wouldnt be Wen Shan if she decided to give up now. No. I will fight until the end even if there is no one who can help, said Wen Shan determinedly. Besides, it wasnt just about her; If and If Only Time Froze When We First Met were involved too, and also Papa Nn Chunbo who had been following her everywhere just to try to get some help. How could she give up when even her Papa Nn hadnt given up? Nn Chunbo took a deep breath and pulled Wen Shan into his arms. Because of the center console between their seats, Nn Chunbo leaned towards Wen Shan to make sure that she didnt hurt her back. I feel sorry for you, my silly girl, said Nn Chunbo softly. Wen Shan wrapped her arms around Nn Chunbo. Although she was feeling down, Wen Shan was grateful that Nn Chunbo had been by her side. It has to be dealt with swiftly, because Nn Chunbo had started to feel sorry for her. What Wen Shan had never expected was that Yin Zhengdao was way more despicable than she had imagined. Her phone was bombarded with all sorts of insulting and even harassing messages. She had been using this number for more than ten years, and it was obvious that her number had been posted somewhere maliciously. Wen Shan continued to receive nasty and sexually explicit messages, and even her mailbox was quickly filled with those kinds of mails. She was criticized on various websites, and her daily life had been greatly disturbed. It was lucky that no one had been attacking her family thus far. Nn Chunbo switched off Wen Shans phone immediately. Not having been treated this way before, it would be a lie if Wen Shan imed to not be bothered at all. No one would be okay after a malicious attack like this. No one! Though two different reactions could be expected after such a malicious attack C to be stricken or not. And Wen Shan belonged to thetter. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan pacing around and understood how frustrated she must be feeling now. Frustration was a better emotion than sadness though, so Nn Chunbo let Wen Shan continue to pace around. I will kill him if he touches my family! Wen Shan snarled furiously. Dont worry, he is not that stupid enough to do that. Touching your parents would mean picking a fight with your brother, and he wouldnt want that to happen, said Nn Chunbo. As heforted Wen Shan, he received the call that he had been waiting for. Nn Chunbo answered the call. Although not being able to hear what was said on the other end of the line, Wen Shan could tell that Nn Chunbo had gotten information that he wanted. Continue to look for your seniors. Visit them whether they are willing to help or not, Nn Chunbo ended the call and said to Wen Shan. What about you? asked Wen Shan quickly. I will go with you, of course. Just bear with it for the time being, I promise that he will pay for what you are going through now, Nn Chunbo murmured reassuringly as he reached out to stroke Wen Shans hair. What did you do? Wen Shan stared at Nn Chunbo. You will find out. Go take a shower while I prepare dinner, and we will visit your seniors together tomorrow, said Nn Chunbo, walking Wen Shan to the bathroom. Although curious, Wen Shan trusted that her Papa Nn was invincible and didnt ask any further. Wen Shan continued to visit her seniors who she managed to contact and received the same piece of advice from all of them. She noticed that Nn Chunbo would keep silent most of the time when they visited the seniors, but he always paid attention to what they said. Wen Shan carried on calling and visiting her seniors for one week but to no avail. She often got pointed at andmented on for misappropriating the money from Professor Yins im and copying his thesis whenever she was in the university. She did well in bearing with it until the unthinkable happened. The university has decided to remove her as a candidate to be retained to teach at the university. Chapter 1576 - If Did Things for Her

    Chapter 1576: If Did Things for Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Professor Zhou found it unbearable when he heard about it and went straight to the deans office. The dean was talking on the phone in his office. The person on the other end of the line must have said something, because he nodded submissively, looking unusually grave. Professor Zhou had taught for many decades in the university and was known for his patience, but he was really angry this time. Mr. Fang, didnt you tell me not to worry about this? What is going on now? How can I not be worried and what am I going to say to my student? Professor Zhou demanded the moment the dean ended the call. Calm down, Mr. Zhou. The dean sighed and poured a ss of water for Professor Zhou. What could possibly happen to that little monkey with If around? What could happen? Look at what has happened to that poor child because of that old man, Professor Zhou growled, his eyes wide in rage. I wouldnt have assigned that little monkey to that old man if it werent for you promising to get rid of him. Did I not get rid of him? The dean asked cynically. He took credit for that little monkeys work and put the me on her, how is that getting rid of him? Professor Zhou snarled, uncaring that he was talking to his superior. Please calm down, Professor Zhou, the dean said again, gesturing for Professor Zhou who was getting increasingly frustrated to sit down. He then started to tell him about what Nn Chunbo had been doingtely. Towards the end of the conversation, he assured Professor Zhou that the little monkeys name would be cleared, and that she would be retained as an assisting teacher as soon as she graduated. Professor Zhou began to calm down and was surprised at the information that he received. He was able to get so many of them? Professor Zhou asked in disbelief. That is a matter of his capability. Do you think that I spent that long to recruit someone who is not capable of such things? Plus, that little monkey is the apple of his eye. He came up with the idea of the instant attendance record when Yin Zhengdao wanted her to record his name for sses that she taught, and then suggested to cut down the budget for professors ims when that little monkey was taken advantage of while submitting his ims. Dont you see that he had been doing things to help that little monkey? Professor Zhou thought about it carefully and couldnt disagree. But that is jobbery! No wonder Yin Zhengdao was so confident when he used him of that! Professor Zhou realized and shouted. And so what if it was jobbery? Look at the culture in this university. The kidse here to learn about culture, knowledge, and how to be a better person. How are they going to learn those things when their teacher is not a good person himself? I am too old to be changing the style of teaching in this university, but think about it: is what Wen Shan is going through not what others have gone through? So it is not strictly jobbery, the dean reasoned. Professor Zhou was convinced. You cant me the universitys culture on a student. Not to mention that students who got affected by the bad culture are still kinder than the teachers who had been doing such wicked things, the dean sighed. Professor Zhou couldnt ease his mindpletely even after the dean assured him, and left only after confirming again that If really had a way to save the situation. Meanwhile, Wen Shan who had stayed back to talk to the dean overheard the conversation when she was standing outside the office. She was so stunned that she left without going into the office at all. Did the dean say that If did all those things for her? If did things because of her? Wen Shan found the information unbelievable and for a moment she stopped caring about thements from the people around her. All that was on her mind was to get home quickly and talk to Nn Chunbo about what she overhead today. On the bus back home, Wen Shan couldnt help but think about what the dean said about If doing things for her. Chapter 1577 - Why Did She Tell Everyone That She Was Determined to Marry A Dean?

    Chapter 1577: Why Did She Tell Everyone That She Was Determined to Marry A Dean?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan rushed home absentmindedly. She walked so quickly that she tripped and fell down from the bus while getting down. There were passengers who were getting in and out the bus. One of them was getting closer to Wen Shan but ended up stepping back into the bus and red at Wen Shan when someone else helped her up. That passenger did not even try to hide from Wen Shan. Wen Shan looked at the passenger getting back into the bus as an olddy helped her up. Besides twisting her ankle, Wen Shan wasnt quite injured thanks to the thick clothing that she was wearing in the cold weather. Be careful, youngdy. A lot of passengers get in and out of the bus here, said the olddy kindly. Thank you, madam, said Wen Shan as she brushed some dirt off her and limped towards her apartment. She kept a lookout on her way back to the apartment, and let her guard down only after entering the apartmentpound. An ess card was required to enter thepound, so she could rest assured that no outsiders were there to harm her. Nn Chunbo was on the phone when Wen Shan arrived at his unit. He quickly ended the call when he saw Wen Shan limping into the apartment and rushed over to help her in. What happened? asked Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo made Wen Shan sit down and took off her shoes after putting her legs on hisp to make sure that she wasnt hurt. I was pushed down the bus while getting down. I had a feeling that Yin Zhengdao sent him, and he might have followed me down the bus and beat me up if there werent other passengers around, said Wen Shan softly. She had never expected Yin Zhengdao to do something so despicable. Didnt I tell you to let me pick you up when you are done? Nn Chunbo massaged Wen Shans ankle. Having to deal with thest few things of the issue, Nn Chunbo couldnt follow Wen Shan to school today. His face turned ghastly when he heard what Wen Shan said and decided to make the punishments even more severe for Yin Zhengdao. I thought I might juste back by bus, Wen Shan said and let out a shriek when Nn Chunbo pressed her twisted ankle too hard, I was going to look for the dean, but I overheard something that I shouldnt know. Something that she shouldnt know? Nn Chunbo made sure that Wen Shan was alright after checking her ankle. He felt his heart skip a beat when he heard what Wen Shan said and began to worry if the dean had let something slip. After all, he hadnte up with a n to reveal his other identities yet. Then again, Wen Shan wouldnt be this calm considering her temper if the dean really did let something slip. The dean said that If came up with a few revolutionary ideas because of me? Wen Shan grabbed Nn Chunbos arm tightly and asked. Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second and he immediately realized that the dean had only mentioned If and not his real name. It exined why Wen Shan thought that If had been doing things for her, although she was not wrong at all. He hade up with the revolutionary ideas because of her. And? What are you trying to say? Nn Chunbo lowered his head to look at Wen Shans agitated face. His voice was monotonous as he asked, but he sounded emotional at the same time. Wen Shan fell silent and began to wonder if she had said something wrong. I... I am not trying to say anything. I just thought it was quite... coincidental, Wen Shan smiled and said awkwardly. Such a coincidence that he had been helping you out, and such a coincidence that you had been wanting to marry a dean, Nn Chunbo said and moved Wen Shans legs from hisp to the sofa, then got up and walked away. Wen Shan was stunned at Nn Chunbos reaction. Why did she tell everyone that she was determined to marry a dean? It was all because of her sister-inw. She wouldnt have mentioned things about marrying a dean if it werent her sister-inw who provoked her using her own brother! And why did If do things for her for no reason? What was she going to do now? Urgent, please advise! Chapter 1578 - Shall We Go to Your House the Day After?

    Chapter 1578: Shall We Go to Your House the Day After?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan followed Nn Chunbo carefully. I didnt mean anything by it... I am just curious to know what he wants, she reached out to tug Nn Chunbos sleeve and said softly. What he wants? You are what he wants. Nn Chunbo again regretted shooting himself in the foot. How was he going to exin it to Wen Shan now? Nn Chunbo leaned against the head of the bed and pulled Wen Shan into his arms, then took a deep breath and asked, What do you think he wants? Wen Shan blinked at Nn Chunbo to make sure that he wasnt mad then asked carefully, whatever he wants, it cant be... me? Nn Chunbo was speechless. It touched a nerve every time he thought of his other two identities, especially when he couldnt tell Wen Shan about them just yet. I swear that I like Papa Nn and Papa Nn only. I dont care about being Mrs. Dean. I only want Papa Nn, I mean it, Wen Shan said desperately. She rified herself so eagerly that she looked like she might cry if anyone doubted what she said. Nn Chunbo liked the confession very much, but he might have liked it better if Wen Shan didnt mention not wanting to be Mrs. Dean. Being barefooted, Wen Shan stepped on Nn Chunbos bedroom slippers that she had made him buy. I overheard the dean saying that If had found a way to bring Yin Zhengdao to justice. It was true. Nn Chunbo had prepared almost everything necessary, and he didnt tell Wen Shan because he wanted to give her a surprise. Though it looked like he was the one who got surprised. But Papa Nn is always the best to me, said Wen Shan seriously. To emphasize her point, Wen Shan nodded deeply. Wen Shans nod pleased Nn Chunbo. As Nn Chunbo lowered his head to kiss Wen Shan, she remembered something and suddenly jumped off his feet. I must tell If Only Time Froze When We First Met, he must be worried about me, said Wen Shan as she ran off to grab her phone. Nn Chunbo raised his hand to stop Wen Shan then put it down quietly. What could he say now? What else could he say? Wen Shan sent a few messages to If Only Time Froze When We First Met. Since it was not possible for Nn Chunbo to reply, Wen Shan didnt get any replies from him. Nn Chunbo began to think that it was time for one of the identities to be eliminated, and he would do that by not replying Wen Shan entirely. Shall we go to your house the day after? Nn Chunbo sat down on the sofa and pulled Wen Shan into his arms without disturbing her texting. What? Go to her house? To meet her parents? Wen Shan almost dropped her phone when she heard what Nn Chunbo said. Wwhy would you want to go to my house? Wen Shan stammered. She understood why Nn Chunbo would want to go to her house and couldnt help but stutter. Nn Chunbo raised his brows at the little girl who was asking the obvious. Wen Shan blushed and lowered her head. Too many things had been going on recently. Knowing that they were both bothered by what was going on, Nn Chunbo didnt want to keep Wen Shan up at night and always made sure that they slept early. Nn Chunbo had suddenly mentioned something so serious, and it had made Wen Shans heart skip a beat. The first thing that came to her mind was not whether her parents would like Nn Chunbo, but whether Nn Chunbo would like her parents, and whether her parents would tell him about the embarrassing things that she did as a child. Dont you want me to go? Nn Chunbo buried his face in Wen Shans neck and asked pitifully, inhaling the fragrant scent of her body wash. Wen Shan yielded to Nn Chunbo the moment he asked so pitifully. How could she say no to him when he asked her like that? Chapter 1579 - Are You Proposing to Me, Shan Shan?

    Chapter 1579: Are You Proposing to Me, Shan Shan?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo started to press kisses to Wen Shans neck when she did not answer his question. Wen Shan melted as Nn Chunbo kissed her and was not able to resist his kisses at all. What do you say? Nn Chunbo asked as he continued to kiss Wen Shan. Its... its too fast, Wen Shan mumbled, and wished that she had bitten her tongue as soon as she realized what she had just said. I took you to see my mother the day we confirmed our rtionship, and we met my father on the same day. You have seen my aunt who raised me too. Nn Chunbo listed out his rtives that Wen Shan had met to point out that she had seen everyone who was important to him. You have also met my sister, Nn Chunbo added finally. Wen Shan didnt know what to say. It was true that she had seen the people that Nn Chunbo had just mentioned, and that summed up everyone in his family. Nn Chunbo did not have many rtives. Besides his mother and uncle who had passed away, his estranged father, his aunt who raised him and his cousin, it was fair to say that he didnt have anyone else. He was actually a pitiful child in that regard. Fine. Wen Shan thought about it and couldnt help but to agree to his suggestion. My parents are your parents from now on, she wrapped her arms around Nn Chunbos neck and said softly. Nn Chunbo lifted his head abruptly and looked at Wen Shan in disbelief, and after a while he finally asked, are you proposing to me, Shan Shan? Wen Shans mind went nk for a second. What did she just say to him? My parents are your parents from now on. It did sound like she was proposing. She had only said that because he sounded too pitiful, but... So what if I was proposing? Would you say no to my proposal? Out of shyness, Wen Shan pretended to be fierce and challenged him. As if I would dare to. I wish that I could marry you here and now, Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan tightly and whispered into her ear. Wen Shans smile widened when she heard Nn Chunbos reply. Nn Chunbo continued to hug and kiss Wen Shan and let her go only after a while. He was lucky that she didnt ask much about If. Did you see the person who pushed you? Not forgetting what was important, Nn Chunbo asked after the make out session. Of course she did. That man had shown her his vicious face deliberately after all. That man had a verymon face though, so without any special facial features, Wen Shan was unable to describe how the man really looked. Nevertheless, she was confident that she could recognize the man if she saw him again. Ill know him if I see him, said Wen Shan. Confident that the man would show up again very soon, Nn Chunbo nodded at Wen Shans reply. On the same night, the university made an announcement about If serving as the head of the physics department as scheduled, and the announcement affected a few people differently. While Wen Shan was overjoyed, Nn Chunbo had mixed feelings upon seeing the announcement and Yin Zhengdao was utterly furious about it. In the study, Yin Zhengdao swept everything off his table furiously and red at the announcement viciously. How did that man get to take up the position as scheduled? That was just impossible! Does the university not care about himmitting jobbery? Sir... sir, Mao Cang stuttered. They were certain that Wen Shan would not be able to stay in the school of physics after the news about her being removed as a candidate to be retained. So what was the universitys stand on this incident now that they had made the announcement about Nn Chunbo serving as the head of the physics department as scheduled? Yin Zhengdao whipped out his phone and dialled the number of the university president only to find the number was not in service. He then tried to call the dean, also to no avail. Were these people avoiding him now? He wants to be a saint? I will show him what it takes to be a saint, Yin Zhengdao hissed and looked at Mao Cang, get Professor Lin and the others. Tell them I have some information that they ought to know. Chapter 1580 - For Wen Shan

    Chapter 1580: For Wen Shan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo put on his clothes and left the apartment after Wen Shan fell asleep to meet the dean at a hotel not too far away from the apartment. Nn Chunbo entered the hotel and passed the dean the folder he was holding before sitting down in front of him. Is everything here? The dean looked down at the folder and asked without opening it. I have been following Wen Shan to visit her seniors. Putting the copying aside, there was plenty of evidence about him putting his students at the expense of his personal gain without allowing them to im. You would not be able to imagine how much he had gained in less than ten years, Nn Chunbo nodded and said scornfully. The deans expression darkened and he took out the documents from the folder. One of them had been ordering meals for Yin Zhengdao for as long as half a year, spending a total of twelve grand. I looked into it and found out that the girl wasnt from a wealthy family, and the money was actually savings to treat her fathers illness. Yin Zhengdao threatened this student, and her father passed away in the end because they couldnt afford the medical expenses. That is as good as murder! The dean yelled angrily. There is another folder at the bottom. In that folder is evidence about him taking advantage of his master and doctorate degree students, some involving bigpanies pulling strings. The deans face has turned ghastly now, and his hands began to shake. I thought copying his students theses would have been the most that he could do. Never would have I expected this scumbag to have done so many things that are utterly devoid of conscience. The documents slipped out of the deans hands and fell onto the table. Nn Chunbo picked up his cup while looking at the dean who was fuming, and put it down after taking a sip. There are a lot of things that I dont agree with in the university, and I believe that Yin Zhengdao cant be the only lecturer like this. If I were to take over the Physics Department, I hope that whatever I do will not be interfered with, said Nn Chunbo firmly. He sounded impatient, and the dean knew why. I only heard about the punishment for Wen Shan today. I will talk to the university. No matter how important the universitys reputation is, I would not allow that scumbag to keep this up, said the dean who got even angrier as he spoke. What Yin Zhengdao had done got him totally twisted, and he would not allow a scumbag like this to continue to exist in the university. Wen Shan is home alone so I will get going now, said Nn Chunbo as he got up from his seat after putting down the cup. I was thinking of solving this before you took over. Who knew that you would be the one doing it after all. The dean nodded at Nn Chunbo resignedly and got up from his seat too, holding the documents. He had been cautious and conscientious throughout his service in the university. It was all his fault that his overcautiousness had fostered a scumbag like Yin Zhengdao. Upset at what the university had done today, Nn Chunbo kept quiet. He wouldnt have cared so much if it werent that Wen Shan was determined to stay and teach in this university. And if it werent for Wen Shan, he would have submitted all the evidence he gathered to court, and watch Yin Zhengdao and the university perish together. But since Wen Shan intended to be retained, all he could do was get rid of scumbags like Yin Zhengdao so that Wen Shan could be a teacher like she wanted and teach in this university safely. Nn Chunbo got back to the apartment and noticed that the lights in the unit were on. Knowing that he had switched off the lights before he left, Nn Chunbos mind went nk for a second and rushed to the unit. Chapter 1581 - Someone Is Trying to Kill Mo Fei?

    Chapter 1581: Someone Is Trying to Kill Mo Fei?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo ran back to the unit and rushed to the bedroom the moment he arrived. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wen Shan who had woken up and was sitting on the bed. Wen Shan was holding her phone and trying to call Nn Chunbo. It was a relief that Nn Chunbo was home because her phone had crashed because of the influx of messages. Where did you go? Wen Shan got up from bed and fell into Nn Chunbos arms as she asked. There was something to be dealt with. Why are you awake? Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan and carried her back to bed. Wen Shan didnt let go of Nn Chunbo even when she was on the bed. They had been around each other almost every day recently, and they would stick to each other whenever they were together. Wen Shan liked it this way, so Nn Chunbo let her be. Besides, Nn Chunbo actually liked how it felt to be close to Wen Shan. If is officially taking over the Physics Department. He will show up at our cathedral 10:30am the day after! He is finally showing up! Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and said excitedly. Nn Chunbo had mixed feelings about it and it showed on his face as he asked Wen Shan emotionlessly, Would you be angry at me if I lied to you, Shan Shan? Nn Chunbo couldnt help but ask her. Wen Shan looked at the man who was resting his head and arms on her and realized that he had asked her the same question more than once. What did you lie to me about? Wen Shan held Nn Chunbos face in her hands and asked, Confess now and you might be forgiven. Tell me now. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan with his unreadable eyes and held her hands that were touching his face. It wasnt my intention to lie to you, strictly speaking. It was you who misunderstood, Nn Chunbo said hesitantly. Hey, dont you put the me on me. Tell me now, what did you lie to me about? Wen Shan became unhappy and asked again. Lets go to bed, we have work to do tomorrow, Nn Chunbo kissed Wen Shans fingers and said. Not satisfied with that response, Wen Shan frowned deeply when Nn Chunbo got up from bed to change and refused to tell her about the lie. Meanwhile, in a basement with fine decoration and ssmps illuminating the room under one of the hospitals in X Country, Mo Fei was lying on a double bed, looking pale and weak. There were various instruments ced on a table next to the bed with data running on them as few doctors carried out the medical rescue systemically. The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and Qian Yikun entered the room. He first looked at the woman lying on the bed and then at Gu Juexi who was standing beside a table not far away from the bed. The sessor of X Country was assassinated. The country is on a lockdown now and it is almost impossible to take her out from the country, said Qian Yikun, especially since most of the evidence shows that Mo Fei was the assassin. There had not been any funds banked into Mo Feis ount for the past month. She is not the kind who would do work for free, said Gu Juexi emotionlessly as he looked at the bed, it looked like someone was trying to kill two birds with one stone. Are you saying that someone is trying to kill Mo Fei? Qian Yikun looked at the woman on the bed and asked. She was not out of danger yet, and she was just lucky that this hospital happened to be one of Gu Juexis secret territories and no one would be able to find her here. Why are you here? Is it to arrest her since she cant run anyway? Gu Juexi asked sarcastically. Chapter 1582 - Why Should I Save Her?

    Chapter 1582: Why Should I Save Her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun nced at Mo Fei again. Why was he here? Because I am the only one who can arrest her. She is wanted by me and no one else should have the right to kill her, said Qian Yikun bluntly. That was why he was here. Gu Juexi scoffed at what Qian Yikun said when the leading doctor turned to face them. It was a man in his thirties with a delicate face that showed after he removed his mask. She is out of danger now. Four broken ribs and some injuries to her heart and lungs, so it will take a while before she can fully recover, said the man as he removed his gloves. Which one of you is taking the patient? The man asked again and scowled when a bell started to ring in the room. Looks like they have found this ce. Please dont get me into trouble like this again, Gu. Do you expect me to take care of you for the rest of your life then? asked Gu Juexi coldly. Realizing that a man like Gu Juexi probably couldnt take any jokes, the mans face fell and he left the room without looking back. He came back to the room again after around ten minutes when the other doctors had left the basement after informing Gu Juexi. Looks like she offended someone prominent this time. They will find this ce in no time with their progress. Take her with you and leave now, said the man seriously. Who had she approached recently? Gu Juexi looked at Qian Yikun and asked. She visited Africa a while ago and assassinated a diamond tycoon. A diamond tycoon who happened to have a son by the name of Cong? Gu Juexi scoffed, and Qian Yikun fell silent. Are you two idiots? Gu Juexi growled softly. He probably wouldnt have interfered if it werent that Mo Fei and Ye Yuwei were quite close. As for Cong, Gu Juexi had encountered him once and was not really familiar with him. Cong was a rebellious guy and had always liked a life filled with blood and guts although he was born into a wealthy family. Being on different paths, he and Cong had been minding their own businesses without interfering in each others lives. And of all people, Mo Fei had to get involved with Cong. Qian Yikun lowered his gaze. It had been toote when he tried to stop Mo Fei. She was an arrogant woman who made little of everyone and had underestimated Cong. So it was reasonable to deduce that the person who offered 100 million to send Mo Fei to Africa was the sessor of X Country. You dont mess with Gu Juexi if you are doing legal business, and you dont mess with Cong if you are doing illegal business. Mo Fei was really daring to have targeted that man. Feeling impressed, the man couldnt help but whistle in admiration. That was a saying within the underworld, stating how Gu Juexi and Cong were the leaders of the legal and illegal businesses and reminding people that it was dangerous to offend either of them. Qian Yikun began to find the situation tricky when Mo Fei was so reckless that she got involved in this. Mr. Gu, you are the only one who can save her now, Qian Yikun looked at Gu Juexi and said. Why should I save her? Just so you can arrest her? Qian Yikun was speechless and began to wonder how Ye Yuwei had fallen for this man. Give me a reason. I might save her if I am convinced, Gu Juexi grabbed a stool, sat down casually, and said. Just admit that you like her, Officer Qian. Who says you cant fall for a criminal by trying to arrest one? The man said cheekily, earning him an icy re from Qian Yikun. Chapter 1583 - Mrs. Wens Fluster

    Chapter 1583: Mrs. Wens Fluster

    There are still too many unsolved cases that shes shouldering on her back. This is why she mustnt die yet, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. He revealed his purpose. Gu Juexi sneered again and looked at Qian Yikun coldly without giving him any response. In B City, Mrs. Wenwho suddenly woke up at midnightgot up and called Wen Tao worriedly. At that moment, Wen Tao was asleep with his wife in his embrace. When the phone rang, he quickly got up, went out of the room, and picked up the call. Hello Mama, whats wrong? I still cant get through to Shan Shan. I cant help feeling that somethings wrong. Do you think something might have happened to her? Mrs. Wen said as she extended a hand to grip her chest. While listening to his mother, Wen Tao yawned involuntarily. Nothing happened. If youre still worried, you should call the number I gave youst time. Thats Shan Shans boyfriend. Mrs. Wen did think of calling the number, but she felt that it was somewhat inappropriate to do so in the middle of the night. After all, she had not met his parents yet, and her daughter had not told her about that either. Alright, you should go back to sleep. Ill think about it, said Mrs. Wen with a sigh. She threw some clothes on and got up to leave. Mama, Shan Shans fine. How can I not care if something happened to her? Have a good rest. Although Wen Tao was very sleepy, he stillforted his mother. Mrs. Wen responded in agreement. Then, as though she remembered something, she said, You should sleep too. Dont wake Jing Jing up. After Mrs. Wen said that, she hung up the phone and kept rubbing her chest. Mr. Wen came out of the room and put his coat on Mrs. Wens shoulders. What are you doing not sleeping in the middle of the night? My chest has been so stuffy. Its just like when our Shan Shan was born. As Mrs. Wen said this, she looked up at Mr. Wen. Wen Tao said that Shan Shan is fine, but this You mustve been worrying about too many things recently. However, didnt you say that you were getting closer to finding your sister? You mentioned a child who is rted to Wen Shan by blood? Mr. Wen said as he sat beside his wife. Mrs. Wens mood improved a little when she thought about that. Thats right. Yet, Shan Shan has been experiencing all these things recently but we cant leave Jing Jing. Ill ask when Shan Shans done with her work, I guess. As Mrs. Wen said that, she sighed and stood up immediately. Ol Wen, walk with me? I wonder why I feel so ufortable. Mr. Wen stood up after her and said worriedly, Why dont we go to the hospital and get that checked? Its nothing. I just feel suffocated. Apany me downstairs on a walk to get some fresh air, Mrs. Wen said as her brows furrowed even tighter together. Mr. Wen was concerned about his wife. He hurriedly grabbed his clothes and followed her out. He kept talking about going to the hospital but Mrs. Wen stopped him every time he brought that up. Im just a little flustered. Its not a big deal. You were flustered when you gave birth to Shan Shan back then. Do you remember how long it took for you to finally get over it? In those few years when Shan Shan was young, you would be flustered every once in a short while. It was only when Shan Shan was older that you got better. Mr. Wen red at his wife. After thinking about it for a while, he said, This cant do Lets go to the hospital. Ol Wen, Mrs. Wen pulled at Mr. Wen and made him sit down. I know my own body. Im just not used to living upstairs. But Jing Jing is pregnant, so I cant say that Im going back to my hometown. Although her parents are here too, weas her inwscant leave either. Mr. Wen also felt that living upstairs was not veryfortable. They had lived in anded house in a town for their entire lives. After moving to a big city all of a sudden, they realized they were not used to that kind of lifestyle. Therefore, Mr. Wen stopped suspecting that there were more than met the eye, and continued to apany his wife downstairs as they enjoyed the breeze. Chapter 1584 - Papa Nalan Was Indeed A Calculative Person

    Chapter 1584: Papa Nn Was Indeed A Calctive Person

    Meanwhile, after waking up in the middle of the night and receiving a question from Nn Chunbo, Wen Shan found herself unable to fall back asleep. Nn Chunbo pulled her into his arms and patted her gently with his eyes closed. To avoid disturbing his rest, Wen Shans eyes were open the whole time until dawn. She felt inexplicably annoyed. Perhaps, the reason for her unexinable annoyance was that everything had gone wrong recently for her. However, with the arrival of a new day, she still had to properly deal with whatever needed to happen. Yet, she had already received instructions from Wen Tao early in the morning to call her mother because her mother could not sleep in the middle of the night worrying about her. Wen Shan used Nn Chunbos phone to call her mother. She exined her current situation to her mother. Mrs. Wen was also a sensible person. Knowing that there was still someone by her daughters side in her most turbulent times made Mrs. Wen feel extremely d. When youre done with the whole thing, bring him over to the house sometimes, Mrs. Wen instructed. Wen Shan looked up at the man who was preparing breakfast. This man was just as good. Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh. Okay, okay, Wen Shan brushed Mrs. Wen off. Ill bring him home the day after tomorrow. Hearing that, the man turned around to look at the woman who was sitting in the living room. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. It seemed like he might be getting his moment of recognition soon. Alright, then. Im relieved that youre alright. I was so worried about you that I couldnt sleep, even after midnight, said Mrs. Wen. Also, dont buy anything tomorrow. Look at all the things you bought during Singles Day. Theyre not even useful. Why do you even buy them? Lil Shan Shan, Im telling you Alright, alright, alright I know, I know. What can I buy without a mobile phone anyway? So, mama, Im hanging up if theres nothing else, Wenshan said loudly, hurriedly hung up the phone, and then looked at theputer next to her hand. The website of X-bao was disyed on theputer screen. She might not have a phone, but she still had aputer, had she not? After Wen Shan Hung up the phone, she jumped into the kitchen and returned the phone to him. My mama said that she wont let me buy anything tomorrow. Nn Chunbo finished making the soy milk and handed it to her. He gestured for her to bring it out before he carried the pickles and biscuits out himself. He put down the tes in his hand and sat down opposite her. You can shop. Ive chosen a new house. Today, well go over and take a look. Then, you can buy anything that you think is missing. Youve bought a new house? Wen Shan cried out in surprise. She suddenly remembered that one night, when she was so tired that she could not open her eyes, he grabbed her hands to put a signature on some sort of agreement. Wen Shan was shocked. Could the house be registered under her name?! However, that was clearly the truth. The little bubbly pockets of happiness surged up again. Wen Shan could not suppress it and could only smile herself silly. Nn Chunbo reached out and petted her head. You can buy whatever you like and have them sent directly to the house. That way, your mother wont find out. But doing this makes me feel like a sugar baby, Wen Shan said as she wrinkled her nose stubbornly. Whatever little happiness that she felt from before had also disappeared. Thats good. That makes me your sugar daddy. You cant be angry with me anymore in the future, so Im still getting the long end of the stick, Nn Chunbo said with a smile. To be honest, he did not think too much about it when he bought the house. He always felt that writing her name on it was the only way to prove that she was his. The corner of Wen Shans mouth twitched slightly. Papa Nn was indeed a calctive person. Yet, she was unable to refute him. Lets eat. After we finish eating, well go look at the house, Nn Chunbo said, prompting her to eat quickly. Chapter 1585 - Did We Not Agree That I Would Propose To You?

    Chapter 1585: Did We Not Agree That I Would Propose To You?

    The new house that Nn Chunbo chose was located at a prime property ten minutes walk from the school. Wen Shan had only walked passed this ce when she was on her way to school. She had also seen the flyers. The price of the house started at one hundred and fifty thousand, and all the houses in this area were basically two-story duplexes. To put it bluntly, buying a house here would cost around fifty million. Yet, Nn Chunbo did not even bat an eye when he bought it. The house was well-decorated, but there were still some necessities that they needed to prepare themselves. There was a living room, a kitchen, and three rooms on the first floor. Nn Chunbo singled out one room to make it a study. He also said that one room would be designated as a toy room for their children to y in in the future, and another as the storeroom. Wen Shan liked the spiral staircase very much. There was a huge master bedroom and three guest rooms on the second floor. Nn Chunbo chose one of them to be made into his study while the other two rooms were handed over to Wen Shan to handle. What do you need so many studies for? Wen Shan asked curiously. Nn Chunbo contemted for a moment and said, I n to have a staircase between the two rooms and then, connect the room above and below so that we can store the books downstairs. Store books? Wen Shan thought about the room that she had just seenit was at least twenty square meters. Bro, how many books do you have? When Nn Chunbo brought his books over, Wen Shan finally knew the difference between a straight-A student and a flunkie. The problem was, she was not a flunkie at all. Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled Wen Shan into his embrace. He brought her to the window. From the window, they could even see their school field. When I was in university, this ce happened to be building apartments. I told Le Tian then, that even if we worked our whole lives in the future, we might not even be able to afford a bathroom. Wen Shan leaned against Nn Chunbos chest and pointed in the direction of the field. Its over there. We sat there and looked over here. Nn Chunbo lowered his head and nted a kiss on her ear. Now your dream hase true. Its not just the bathroom. This apartment is yours. Wen Shans heart throbbed because of his kiss. She turned around involuntarily to reciprocate his kiss. Nn Chunbo spun her around so that it was convenient for him to kiss her. Lets get married after we meet your parents, yes? Then, we can move in here. Wen Shan raised her petite head. Her face was still pink from the kiss. The pink blossomed into a burning red. She could not help but swallow. Her mind was filled with endless happiness. Nn Chunbo pressed his forehead against hers and waited for her answer calmly. So, Papa Nn, is this your proposal? Wen Shan suddenly asked. However, just as she finished her sentence, she watched as Nn Chunbo suddenly went down on one knee in front of her and conjured a ring out of nowhere. Wen Shan was speechless. ... Shock An inexplicable wave of panic Heart palpitations A fatal wave of happiness She waspletely surrounded by all of them. So, Nn Chunbo was really proposing to her. It was the kind of serious proposal done on one knee. In their new house. Happiness came too suddenly, and it caught her off guard. Wen Shan, will you marry me? Nn Chunbo did not say anything too pompous. He went straight to point of was waiting for her answer after his question. Wenshan covered her lips with both hands and looked down at the man who was kneeling in front of her. The phrase, I do. seemed to have gotten stuck in her throat. Didnt we agree that I would propose to you? Wenshans I do did note out. Instead, aint slipped out of her mouth instead. Chapter 1586 - Oof

    Chapter 1586: Oof

    Nn Chunbo burst outughing because of her words. However, that also told him what her answer was. Therefore, Nn Chunbo got up and put the ring on her finger. Then, he carried her in his arms, princess-style. Its better for the man to do this kind of thing. Wen Shan was at a loss for words. ... Wen Shan buried her head in his chest. She probably knew what he was going to do. It was impossible to say that she was not nervous. After all, this was different than before. Moreover, this time, the way Nn Chunbo looked at her was also different. He ced Wen Shan on the big bed in the master bedroom. She blurted out saying, I have something to do tomorrow. Nn Chunbo paused for a moment. However, it was precisely this sentence that aroused him. Nn Chunbo lowered his head instantly and kissed Wen Shans lips. If she was destined to be angry tomorrow, that was all the more reason that he should make Wen Shan his today. At least this way, she would not run away. Nn Chunbos eagerness was different from usual. This eagerness was apanied by caution. Wen Shan did not know how painful the first time was for every woman. All she knew was that she nearly died from the pain. What enjoyment? That must be a lie. Even though Nn Chunbo doted on her and gave her a long time to ept it, Wen Shan still trembled from the pain. It was even more painful than thest time. It was the first time for both of them. The consequences of having sex during the day were that one was dying painfully while the other painfully dying. Wen Shan looked at the ceiling as she lied in bed. She was unable to close her legs due to the pain there. Nn Chunbo kissed her forehead tentatively as he apologized. I now believe that this is your first time, Wen Shan said. She had cried for too longwreaking havoc for too longand her voice was still hoarse from all that. Nn Chunbo paused for a moment and blushed again. So, she was not satisfied. However, after thinking about it, it made sensehow could she be satisfied when she was in so much pain? Im sorry, uh, itll be better next time, Nn Chunbo stuttered his apology. His stuttering look weirded Wen Shan out a little. Why did she feel like she bullied him? Does it really hurt? Ill go down and buy some medicine for you? said Nn Chunbo said as he shuffled to get out of bed. This man! Wen Shan hurriedly reached out and wrapped her hands around his body. She murmured, Its always painful the first time, isnt it? You being nervous makes me feel like Im bullying you. Oof It was really hard to be a woman. It was especially hard to be a woman belonging to Nn Chunbo since a strong heart was part of the job description. She actually had to think of a way tofort the little prince after doing such things. Nn Chunbo was in her embrace. Her slender wrists hung on his waist as her delicate body came in direct contact with his skin. So So, it wont hurt the second time, right? Nn Chunbo murmured into her ear. Yet, he already had her pinned under him. He pulled the nket over their heads once more, allowing the sun to shine from one end of the room to the other. Wen Shan felt that she should have finished her cup of soymilk in the morning. Before this, the ruckus thatsted until midnight would exhaust her hands, but now, their ruckus thatsted for the whole day exhausted her whole self. By the time Wen Shan was meant to have her next meal after breakfast, it was three oclock in the afternoon. She was still lying in bed. A certain someone who had eaten and drunk enough kindly helped her buy the things she wanted to eat in a good mood. Before he left, he even helped her download a certain X-bao applicationthe X-bao application that would allow her to load up her shopping cart frantically this time of the year. Chapter 1587 - Mrs. Dean, Sure As A Gun That You Are Staying.

    Chapter 1587: Mrs. Dean, Sure As A Gun That You Are Staying.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, she bought all kinds of small toys that her mother referred to as useless. Now, Wen Shan was mostly looking at furniture. Le Tianmented that this was the difference between a married woman and an unmarried one. Wen Shans body trembled. When did she be a married woman? She just became a woman. While Wen Shan was browsing, Nn Chunbo returned with food and brought it directly into the bedroom. Then, he sat at the bedside and nned to feed Wen Shan himself. I feel like Ill be thoroughly spoiled by you. Wen Shan smiled as she ate the food he fed her. She was in a good mood. Nn Chunbo paused for a moment and nced at the webpage she was reading. Its you who gave me a chance to make it up to you. Wen Shan paused amidst eating her food. She understood what he meant. I did all that based on my free will. You dont owe me anything, Wen Shan said with a frown. Nn Chunbo wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words and resumed feeding Wen Shan. Although he and Wen Shan were already living the life of a married couple, he was still uncertain of what would happen tomorrow. Wen Shan hated getting lied to the most. Nn Chunbo knew this very well. Oh right. As Wen Shan leaned against his chest and continued eating, she suddenly thought of something and said, Little Brother hasnt replied to my messages for a long while now. I wonder whats going on with him now? Nn Chunbo did not respond. ... Why do you care about how hes doing? There was not a single fluctuation in Nn Chunbos voice, but only he knew what was implied in those words. Its not that I care. Were friends, right? Its normal for me to be worried if I dont get a reply in return, Wen Shan exined with a frown. Nn Chunbo sighed again. It seemed like there was no way to exin this either. You should eat first, Nn Chunbo said, obviously refusing to talk about this anymore. Seeing that Nn Chunbo did not n to continue talking about it, Wen Shan did not bring it up anymore. After eating and resting for a while, the two of them left the apartment with ns to officially move in the day after tomorrow. Wen Shan had to go back to school for some errands. Nn Chunbo was too worried to let her go alone. Therefore, he went to school with Wen Shan. There were still many people in school who pointed fingers at Wen Shan but Wen Shan did not mind. She had already heard worse insults before. This was nothing to her. Wen Shan went to see Professor Zhou. Nn Chunbo told her that he would wait for her downstairs. He would not be seeing her professor this time around too. Wen Shan nodded and went upstairs alone. After Wen Shan went upstairs, Nn Chunbo scanned his surroundings with a frown. Throughout his entire journey down here with Wen Shan, someone must have followed them. If he guessed correctly, it would be the same person who threatened Wen Shan that day. Wen Shan went upstairs, and Professor Zhou happened to be in his office at the moment. When he saw Wen Shan go in, he hurriedly waved at her, gesturing her to go in. I was just looking for you. Trying to cause me harm? Wen Shan snorted. Listen to yourself, girl! How could I ever harm you? Professor Zhou stomped his feet and continued, I really didnt expect this matter to turn out like this, but I heard from Dean Fang that If has already settled this matter. When you go there tomorrow, dress formally. Its about time that you receive the justice you deserve. Receive the justice she deserved? Wen Shan took a walk down memoryne and reassessed all that had happened. It truly seemed like there were no words more appropriate in describing all that had happened to her. Then, what about my degree and my eligibility to work here? Wen Shan exined her purpose foring. Dont worry about that. I heard from Dean Fang that If almost got into a fight with the school for you on this matter. Alright, alright. Mrs. Dean, sure as a gun that youre staying now. What are you still afraid of? Chapter 1588 - Tell Nalan Chunbo?

    Chapter 1588: Tell Nn Chunbo?

    Whos Mrs. Dean? Old Man, dont spout nonsense like that, Wen Shan hurriedly replied. She threw a nce behind her. Fortunately, Nn Chunbo did not follow her here. Otherwise, she would have to exin it to him again. Professor Zhou chuckled. You young people are really hard to understand. Wen Shan ignored his crazyment. What do you mean by almost getting into a fight with the school? If holds all the evidence of Righteous Yin epting bribery over the years. If he handed them in, the school will be tarnished as well. If your degree and position were taken away yesterday, I assume you would have heard about our schools scandal today. Professor Zhou chuckled. Wen Shan listened to Professor Zhous words. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. What was this If trying to say? He could not have had taken a liking to her, could he? What was most important was that they had never met before. Moreover, was it not Papa Nn who had been rushing here and there in dealing with this matter? It was really strange. Anyway, I dont have to worry about you anymore. Remember to show up tomorrow. As Professor Zhou finished speaking, he sounded the bell of dismissal. After all, he still had matters to attend to. Wen Shan sighed and immediately turned around to leave. However, when she went out, she saw Mao Cang who was leaving with his things. His arm was still in a sling, and he was limping as he walked. In this state, he looked a little pitiful. In the beginning, Wen Shan did not sympathize with him at all. After all, the reason she was in her current state was all thanks to him. Hey, senior brother, are you leaving? asked Wen Shan indifferently as she leaned against the wall. Mao Cang shot Wen Shan a fierce re and sneered, Dont be so smug. Just wait for your turn for things to turn sour. In any case, Professor Yin had already contacted several other professors. He did not believe that that man would be a match for so many people. He was just waiting to watch the show unfold. Wen Shan gave him a coldugh as she watched Mao Cang limping away. She snorted and was about to leave when Ding Junhui called out to her. Ding Junhui simply called out when he saw Wen Shan. As though he did not expect it to be really her, he hurriedly walked over after Wen Shan turned around. I havent seen you for a long time, Ding Junhui said with a smile. However, when he saw the mark of a hickey on Wen Shans neck, he involuntarily paused for a moment before silently shifted his gaze away. Wen Shan followed his gaze and hurriedly stretched out a hand to readjust her clothes. Teacher Ding, Im sure you know what happened to me recently. Why have youe to school? You might get scolded to death. Basically, what happened with Professor Yin was only known to those in the School of Physics. Its normal that other departments dont know about it, Ding Junhui said as he looked around. Then, he moved in closer to Wen Shan and said in a low voice, But I heard that Professor Yin gathered a few professors from your School of Physics two nights ago. So, youd better tell Nn Chunbo to be careful. Tell Nn Chunbo? Ding Junhui took a step back after saying that. But dont worry. Ive always believed in you and Ill wait for you toe back. Wen Shan nodded. Thank you, Teacher Ding. Ill head off to ss first. Be careful, now, Ding Junhui said. Looking at another professor who was approaching them, he turned around and left. When Wen Shan turned around, she happened to meet Professor Lin from the School of Physics. She lowered her head and greeted the professor before leaving. What? What kind of student is Old Zhou teaching? She giarized the professors thesis and hid the professors reimbursement. Now, she openly walks around the school? Professor Lin said in a peculiar tone. Wen Shan took a deep breath and looked straight at Professor Lin. Professor, youre ndering me for something I didnt do. Chapter 1589 - Did She Take The Wrong Script?

    Chapter 1589: Did She Take The Wrong Script?

    Im ndering you? Do you think youre above it all just because you have the support of the new dean? Tomorrow, you and that New Dean will get kicked out together, Professor Lin growled in a low voice. After all, he, too, was someone who would ask his students to substitute for him. He would use the reimbursement for his personal expenses every time, too. Thus, it could be said that Nn Chunbo had affected the benefits he was enjoying. Wen Shan clenched her hands tightly and looked at Professor Lin who was slightly agitated. Professor Lin, tomorrow has yet toe. Who would get kicked out in the end? Its too early for you to say that. After Wen Shan finished her sentence, she swerved to her back and was about to leave. However, the exasperated Professor Lin was not about to let her leave. He reached out directly and grabbed her wrist with a somewhat savage expression on his face. People like you are the ones who messed up this school. Why cant you just be a good student the way youre meant to be? He threw Wen Shan at the top of the stairs. Wen Shan nearly fell. If it was not for the person holding her up behind her, she might have really fallen. Professor Lins intention was obviously to push her down. These people were not worthy of being called educators! Nn Chunbo waited too long for Wen Shan and decided to go looking for her upstairs. He did not expect to see this scene the moment he reached the top of the staircase. He quickly went over to hold her. At the same time, Ding Junhui, who had not gone far, ran over too. When Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Nn Chunbo lowered his head to look at Wen Shan. After making sure that she did not suffer any injuries, he handed Wen Shan over to Ding Junhui. Then, he took deliberate steps towards Professor Lin, who was slowly retreating. How dare this old bastard push Wen Shan, the apple of his eye, down the stairs? He must have been tired of living. Ding Junhui looked at Nn Chunbo and then looked at Wen Shan. Lets go down first. He thought that Nn Chunbo would not want Wen Shan to witness this scene, so he might as well take Wen Shan and leave. Wen Shan nodded. Nn Chunbo was scary in this state. The two of them went down the stairs. Ding Junhui bought a bottle of water from the automatic vending machine downstairs and handed it to her. I thought he would just threaten you a little. I didnt expect him to make a move on you, Ding Junhui said with some regret; he should not have left just now. A cornered dog would jump over a wall, I guess, said Wen Shan. She continued ncing upstairs with worry. Dont worry. The person you should be worried about is Professor Lin now, Ding Junhui said with a smile. But this is the first time Ive seen him so aggressive. Wen Shan held the water bottle in her hand and cocked her head slightly to the side. You say that as if youve seen him many times. Ding Junhui thought for a moment. Indeed, he had seen him a few times. The two of them stood below for a while before Nn Chunbo descended the stairs. He did not greet Ding Junhui at all before directly taking Wen Shans hand and left the ce. Ding Junhui raised his hand slightly. Eventually, he allowed himself a bitter smile, but he did not say anything. Wen Shan was pulled along by Nn Chunbo until she could barely keep up. It was not until they reached the car that Nn Chunbo pulled her into his arms and embraced her tightly. Wen Shan paused for a moment. She could feel the anxiety that emanated from his body. This man was really worried about her. This sensation of being so cared for felt really great. Wen Shan gently patted Nn Chunbos back and murmured, Im fine. So close, Nn Chunbo said with lingering fear. She was so close. If he had not gone up, she would have been hurt today. Nn Chunbos nervousness was obvious. It was so obvious that the victim who suffered the shock had tofort Nn Chunbo instead. Wen Shan even began to wonder if she had taken the wrong script. Chapter 1590 - It Was Not The First Time He Betrayed Gu Juexi Anyway

    Chapter 1590: It Was Not The First Time He Betrayed Gu Juexi Anyway

    Im alright, aint I? Wen Shan murmured as she reached out to hold Nn Chunbos face. Because I know that you are my knight, so you will definitely appear. Nn Chunbo was amused by her words. He reached out to hold her hand and kissed it gently with his lips. Wen Shan started to worry. She asked tentatively, You didnt beat him to death, did you? I didnt, but he will avoid you like the gue in the future, Nn Chunbo said nonchntly. He did not think a schr like himself unchivalrous for saying such hooligan-like things. After what just happened, Nn Chunbo did not want to be a gentleman, especially if the consequence of being a gentleman was to see the woman he loved getting hurt. He would rather be a knight. Wen Shan, your influence on me is beyond my expectation. So, no matter what happens, you mustnt leave me, or Ill die, Nn Chunbo said in a sudden austerity. Since the incident just now happened beyond his expectation too. he lost all rationality in his head after making sure that Wen Shan was unscathed. He thought that nothing would make him lose his mind except for that incident. However, it was obvious that he had underestimated Wen Shans influence on him. Wen Shan blinked and stared at Nn Chunbo again. His serious eyes would deter anyone from doubting the authenticity of his wordsbecause they were definitely true. Okay. Wen Shan held his hand and solemnly promised. Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled her into his embrace again as though he was still uneasy from the fear he felt just now. The two of them lost track of time in their embrace. The first person to let go was Wen Shan. After loosening her grip on Nn Chunbo, she held Nn Chunbos face again. Teacher Ding told me to tell you to be careful of Professor Yin. He said that Professor Yin had found quite a few professors earlier, although I dont know why he told me to tell you. I feel like it would be more appropriate to tell If this. When Wen Shan said that, her eyebrows were tightly mashed together, giving her quite an adorable look. Nn Chunbo reached out and held her hand. Okay, I got it. Lets go back first. No matter how many people that old bastard found, they would not be able to stop him from receiving his prison sentence. This was an unshakable truth. Wen Shan nodded. Nn Chunbo fastened her seatbelt for her and started the car. Wen Shan grinned and said, I feel like Ill lose my ability to take care of myself whenever Im with you. Nn Chunbo looked at her amicably and answered, Isnt this just nice? You dont have to do anything in the future. Then, what if you dont want me anymore? Wen Shan jutted her chin and looked at Nn Chunbo with a hint of grievance. Nn Chunboughed softly. I wont. There would only be a situation where she did not want him. Wen Shan grunted. I will be free tomorrow. I can go back to school. Wen Shan suddenly shouted after saying that. Nn Chunbo snapped around to look at her. Whats the matter? You havent written the script that you promised Big Brother Gu. You have been apanying me for the past few days, Wen Shan said in embarrassment. It was over now that the script was still iplete. Big Brother Gus new y was all ready except for one thingthe script. Seeing how things turned out, it was unbelievably awkward now. If the script isnt ready, then hell wait, Nn Chunbo said calmly. After all, it was not the first time he betrayed Gu Juexi. What was wrong with letting him wait? Wen Shan was speechless. Suddenly, she changed her mind. The person whom she admired the most was not her sister-inw but Nn Chunbo. Indeed, only extraordinary people would dare to make Gu Juexi wait. Chapter 1591 - I Like The Way You Smile

    Chapter 1591: I Like The Way You Smile

    You should go back and write the script today. Big Brother Gu is crazy. Im afraid that he will do something to you, Wen Shan said stiffly. After all, she knew Gu Juexi quite well. He willingly epted Wen Shans concern for him. However, it was not the time to write the script. They had to wait until tomorrow was over no matter what. If it was not because of Righteous Yin, the first chapter would have beenpleted in the time they spent dealing with this matter. Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo went back to the apartment. After Wen Shan went back, she lied down on the sofa. Nn Chunbo put down the car keys, nced at the time, and went over to sit beside her. Wen Shan borrowed his phone. She wanted to say thank you to If, but when she activated Nn Chunbos Wechat, she did not find Ifs contact. Wen Shan blinked. You dont have Ifs Wechat? Nn Chunbo did not answer. ... That was because he could only log into Ifs Wechat. I dont see a need for it. Ill call immediately if something happens, Nn Chunbo answered nonchntly. Ill buy you a new SIM card. Yours is probably ruined, Nn Chunbo said as he got up to leave. This was not somewhere they should linger for long. Ill go with you, Wen Shan quickly got up and clung onto Nn Chunbos body as she followed him out. She wanted to be with him now. There were not a lot of people on the streets on a winters night. They nned to buy a SIM card at the entrance to themunity, so the two of them walked out hand in hand. Wen Shan put her hand in his pocket. She did not speak to him. Nn Chunbo liked to listen to her, no matter what she said. When we went on a trip in the past Wrong, you mean when I kept following you, Wen Shan retorted. There was a big difference between the two. Nn Chunbo was at a loss for words. ... Okay, when you followed me around in the past, Ive always liked listening to you talk. I liked listening to you as you introduced the scenic spots that you werent even familiar with. Wen Shan pouted and lowered her head. Its impressive enough that I remembered all that in a night, okay? Nn Chunbo lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Im sorry. Apology rejected. I wont ept it unless you treat me well for the rest of my life, Wen Shan announced arrogantly. Nn Chunbo chuckled softly. Alright, Ill treat you well for the rest of your life. As Nn Chunbo spoke, he suddenly tugged at Wen Shan. A motorcycle sped past on Wen Shans side and nearly crashed into her. What in the world? Do you even know how to drive? Wen Shan shouted, but the motorcycle was already far away. Nn Chunbo secretly sent a text message with his phone and brought Wen Shan into a 24-hour business hall. To get a SIM card, one needed to bring their identification card. There were a lot of procedures involved nowadays. By the time Wen Shan got a new SIM card, more than half an hour had already passed. If I knew that I had to change my SIM card, I would have done it earlier. Great. I havent yed with my phone for a few days now, Wen Shan said with a sigh. Nn Chunbo reached out with a grin and patted her head. Then, he led the way back. Its good that you dont have to look at those things. Youve saved yourself the difort. Wen Shan rolled her big eyes. Did you do it on purpose? Its your own fault for not forgetting, Nn Chunbo replied with a smile. Wen Shan grunted. But you look good when you smile. I like the way you smile. The smile on Nn Chunbos face disappeared. He lowered his head to look at the unhappy little girl, and said, Lets go home. Its too cold. Chapter 1592 - He Would Take Care Of His Own Girl

    Chapter 1592: He Would Take Care Of His Own Girl

    Sad. You wont even smile for me. Wen Shan humphed and walked past Nn Chunbo on their way home. Nn Chunbo turned back and nced behind him. When he saw a person enter the business hall that they had just visited, the corners of his lips curved slightly upward. He only caught up to When Shan after she called out to him. What were you looking at just now? Wen Shan tiptoed as she turned back to take a look. She had no idea what he was looking at. Nn Chunbo extended his arms and wrapped them around her. I wasnt looking at anything. Arent you cold? Wen Shan was still suspicious, but Nn Chunbo had already pulled her into themunity gate. If Professor Yin wanted Nn Chunbo to sit out of the inauguration ceremony by threatening him, then Professor Yin had underestimated Nn Chunbo. He was just an unremarkable nobody, and yet, he wanted to use his information on Wen Shan to threaten Nn Chubo. In his dreams. Nowadays, to get a SIM card for the phone, you would need to take a photo while holding onto your identification card. This was much more useful than merely an identification card. Therefore, he knew exactly what Professor Yin wanted to do with this. However, there was no way that Professor Yin could get his hands on the photos. This was because Nn Chunbos man had already gone in. The two of them returned home. Wen Shan went to take a shower first. Then, she called her mother to tell her that she had changed her phone number. After that, she sent a message to each of her closest friends. Mrs. Wen reminded Wen Shan again to not buy anything tonight, especially not using Nn Chunbos money. A girl who had yet to marry should not spend a mans money. If Wen Shan told her that Nn Chunbo bought her a house, she wondered if her mother would kill her. Im not buying anything. Im not buying anything, Wen Shan said as she added an air purifier into the shopping cart. Nn Chunbo peered at Wen Shan as he read the script. She seemed to have perfected the art of lying. However, when he thought about how she was working hard for their new house, Nn Chunbo felt that it was forgivable. Im not buying. I dont have any money, remember? I still owe my brother over two hundred thousand. What can I buy? Wen Shan replied as she continued adding things into the cart. At the mention of the debt, Nn Chunbo suddenly remembered that she had asked for Wen Taos money when she previously went on a trip with him. Nn Chunbo put down the document in his hand, stood up, and retrieved his phone. Wen Shan did not say anything. ... What was he doing now? Nn Chunbo nced at her and began to send a message to Ye Yuwei. Brother: [Give me Xiao Yaojings bank card number.] Weiwei: [What are you doing? Are you giving her money but not me?] Brother: [This is what Wen Shan owes Wen Tao before.] Weiwei: [Theyre siblings, do you understand that? Will you be happy if I owe you money and Gu Juexi pays you back instead?] Brother: [Yes, it proves that he cares about you.] Weiwei: [Very impressive, my dear brother.] Weiwei: [But Im not sending you the bank card number now. Too many numbers.] Weiwei: [You, who doesnt use X-Bao, wont understand. Why dont you give it to me? Ill transfer it to her.] Brother: [Three hundred thousand Yuan.] Weiwei: [Brother, I need money too, for real.] Brother: *transfers two hundred thousand Yuan* Brother: [What kind of lousy system is this? Theres a limit cap on this thing.] Weiwei: [The two hundred thousand Yuan is for me?] Brother: [Yes.] Ye Yuwei really thought that her brother went nuts. Weiwei: [My elder brother is super rich.] Weiwei: [If you really want to return the money to PA Wen, let me give Yaojing a call first.] Weiwei: [Then, Ill exin that this is the money youve returned.] Brother: [Yes.] As Nn Chunbo spoke, he looked at the girl next to him again. In the future, those people would be his inws. He would take care of his own girl. Chapter 1593 - Gone Was Her Lifelong Wisdom

    Chapter 1593: Gone Was Her Lifelong Wisdom

    Ye Yuwei was quick to transfer three hundred thousand to Xiao Yaojing. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Why are you suddenly giving me money? Are you trying to be my sugar mommy?] Mrs. Gu: [Youre overthinking it. This is the money that my brother returned to your husband on behalf of your husbands sister. Thats all.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Oh my, my lil sister-inw has married a rich man.] Mrs. Gu: [Good to know. Good to know. Same here.] While they were still chatting, Nn Chunbos phone rang. Wen Shan was still talking to her mother. Nn Chunbo got up to answer the phone. What do you mean? Why do you think you should pay me back for the money I gave my younger sister? Wen Taos voice traveled usingly from the other side. He had always called Nn Chunbo Young Master Nn. Wen Tao was obviously angered this time. Nn Chunbo remained indifferent and there was not much fluctuation in his voice. After the other side stopped talking, he said, Its nothing. When Shanshan followed me around, she took a hundred thousand from you. Im returning it to you now. Wen Tao was so angry at this man that heughed. Isnt it toote for you to return the money now? What did you do back then? When my sister followed you around, I didnt see you taking care of her. Thats why the two hundred thousand is thepensation, Nn Chunbos tone grew more and more matter-of-factly. Compensation? Xiao Yaojing copsed onto the bed withughter. Could this man get any cuter? He even used the word, pensation. Its not me that you shouldpensate. Its Shanshan, Wen Tao growled. After all, the person who got hurt was his little sister. I willpensate for her; in a different manner, Nn Chunbo answered quietly. All of a sudden, Wen Tao did not know what else he could say. At the bottom of this, this person was indeed treating his little sister sincerely. If that was the case, Wen Tao should be at ease. I only have one little sister, Young Master Nn. I still hope that you can treat her well after this, Wen Tao said solemnly as though he was entrusting a task of great importance. After Wen Shan ended her call, she hugged Nn Chunbo from behind and said, Mama said that you shoulde over to our house the day after tomorrow. After saying that coquettishly, she looked up and saw that his call was still ongoing, Who are you talking to? Your brother. After Nn Chunbo said that, Wen Shan yelped and hurriedly retreated. Wen Shan immediately covered her own lips. So, her brother heard everything that she said just now? Oh, gone was her lifelong wisdom. Why would he call her brother in the middle of the night for no reason? Wen Tao was indeed shocked by the voice on the other end of the phone. If Nn Chunbo did not mention that he was talking to her brother, Wen Tao would think that this man had cheated on Wen Shan. A girl, once grown, could no longer be controlled by her brother. After Wen Tao sighed, he decisively hung up the phone because he ached for himself. His sister had never even spoke to him like that before. After getting hung up on, Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan. Wen Shan was still covering her face with her hands, leaving only a small gap between her fingers. Has my brother hung up yet? Nn Chunbo waved the phone in his hand. When Wen Shan turned to leave, he pulled her into his arms. So, the way you speak to me is different from when you speak to them? Wen Shan only wanted to die now. Why must he ask? Nn Chunbo was in an unbelievably good mood. Sometimes, getting special treatment was a kind of happiness, too. Chapter 1594 - The Third Fire

    Chapter 1594: The Third Fire

    Wen Shan bluffed her way through with augh. She was waiting for the clock to strike twelve before she could purchase everything in her shopping cart. Then, she would have a good sleep, waiting for tomorrows events to unfold. It was also due to the events tomorrow that Nn Chunbo was in a slightly more austere mood. There was absolutely no problem in dealing with Righteous Yin. The one person he had no grasp on was Wen Shanthe person who would be concerned whether her Lil Brother had replied to her messages in the middle of the night. After twelve in the morning, Wen Shan decisively paid for everything. Then, she put her phone down and snuggled under the nket, expecting to sleep soon. I spent nearly a hundred thousand, Wen Shan looked at the ceiling and said, But most of it is for things you need in your study. All of them are pretty expensive. Nn Chunbo turned off the lights after she was done with her things. After pulling her into his arms, he murmured, I know you bought all of them for me. Lets sleep. Although his things had always been custom-made, it was fine as long as his wife was happy. Wen Shan felt contented that she could finally sleep with Nn Chunbo in her arms. She had spent a lot of money, but ny percent of it was Nn Chunbos. Thus, she did not have to feel bad about it. Shanshan, no matter what happens tomorrow, you have to stay by my side, okay? Nn Chunbo lowered his head to stare at Wen Shan who was about to fall asleep. Wen Shan was probably really sleepy. Therefore, she just responded with a few perfunctory nods before going silent. Eventually, Nn Chunbo swallowed all the words that he wanted to say. He could only hug her tightly while his mind churned with all the idents that might happen tomorrow. When the sky lightened up slightly, Nn Chunbowho had not slept the whole nightcarefully got up, put on his clothes, and washed up. Then, he went out to make a call. Dean Fang was telling him about the itinerary of the event. Of course, in this life full of possibilities, anything could happen. No, it should be said that idents would definitely happen. Nn Chunbo turned his head and gazed at the general location of where the bedroom is. Then, he whispered, Ive already arranged for the evidence of Righteous Yins eptance of bribery and those who are willing toe out to testify. However, there is one thing that I might need Dean Fangs help with. Go ahead. Dean Fang was being straightforward. Professor Yin has joined hands with a few professors, and they might cause trouble during the inauguration speech, so Is that so? Dean Fang had obviously underestimated Professor Yins insidiousness. Ill handle this If you intend to handle this, then get rid of the root of the problem, Nn Chunbo said straightforwardly. Dean Fang was at a loss for words. ... Young man, if I got rid of everyone, will you rece their sses for them? I believe that the School of Physics has already be a useless pile of mud. After all, those people are in the minority. What do you think, Dean Fang? As if he knew what Dean Fang was thinking, Nn Chunbo opened his mouth again. Dean Fang did not respond this time. Right now, he could only hope that Nn Chunbo was right. It would be best if there were only a few teeny woodworms. This could serve as a precedent. Derived from a Mandarin proverb that trantes literally to whenever a new officer is appointed, they would set off three fires, the proverb is the equivalent of the idiom, a new broom sweeps clean. The third fire[1], they would set off three fires, the proverb is the equivalent of the idiom, a new broom sweeps clean.) of the newly appointed dean was about to be lit. After ending the call with Dean Fang, Nn Chunbo went to wash up and prepare breakfast. Today, the third fire of the newly appointed dean was finally about to be lit. It was still for Wen Shan. The fact that If was about to be the dean of the School of Physics was not just something that the entire school was looking forward toeven the media was anticipating it highly. They wanted to capture this mysterious person as soon as possible. After all, this would be Ifs first appearance in public. Therefore, before Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo reached the grand hall, there was already a sea of people waiting in the distance. Wen Shan pursed her lips slightly. Clearly, her Papa Nn was even more impressive, okay? [1] Derived from a Mandarin proverb that trantes literally to whenever a new officer is appointed, they would set off three fires, the proverb is the equivalent of the idiom, a new broom sweeps clean. Chapter 1595 - Escort (Part One)

    Chapter 1595: Escort (Part One)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Papa Nn, who had been standing next to her, seemed to be mostly silent today. She did not know what was going on either. Shanshan, you should head in first. Im going to make a call. Nn Chunbo suddenly stopped ten meters away from the hall. Wen Shan also stopped in her tracks and looked at Nn Chunbo with a slightly puzzled look. Yet, she nodded anyway. Okay, Ill go in first. Nn Chunbo watched as Wen Shan turned around and walked into the grand hall. After she entered the hall, only then did he walked to the other side. The grand hall was packed with people. When she entered, there was an instantaneous moment of silence in the grand hall. Wen Shan lowered her eyes a little. She knew what these people were looking at, and she also knew what the expressions in those peoples eyes meant. This is the one. She giarized a thesis and pocketed a professors reimbursement. Girls would do anything for money nowadays. What to do? There were too many things for a girl to spend on nowadays. Understandably, wild ideas are born especially if theyre from a poor family. Poor family? Her brother is Wen Tao. Her family will still be more well off than yours, no? sneered Mu Qi, who came in from outside as she walked past the two reporters who were whispering to each other. After a sneer, she overtook them and went in. Wen Tao? That first-rate personal assistant, Gu Enterprises special assistant, Wen Tao? The two reporters exchanged looks. They were unconvinced of its possibility. After all, there had been so many negative news about Wen Shan recently, and Wen Tao had not appeared. However, the girl seemed to be called Wen Shan. They all knew that Wen Tao indeed had a sister. For a moment there, they really lost the courage to continue ridiculing her. Wen Shan watched as Mu Qi walked past her in her arrogant stance. After a brief consideration, she decided to follow Mu Qi anyway. Why are you speaking up for me? Wen Shan followed Mu Qi and peered down at the woman beside her. Mu Qi turned around. Disdain was written all over her arrogant face. I dont want my opponent to look too weak. She only manages to be a coward after being criticized to this extent. Wen Shan took a deep breath and sneered. Thats because I have someone protecting me. What about you? After saying that, Wen Shan walked past her and left. Mu Qi stomped her feet angrily and red at Wen Shans shrinking figure. Then, she stomped on her high heels and went down. Wen Shan found Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou had told her yesterday that she only needed to follow him around today. Originally, she did not have the right to sit in the professors seat. However, since Professor Zhou had announced it, it was inappropriate for others to say anything else about it. Just that, a few professors kept making faces at Wen Shan as they mocked her. After the host made his announcement, the first person to go on stage was the principal, a mysterious figure that they would only meet once every year during the school opening ceremony. Well, Im very happy that If has chosen to be the dean at our School of Physics. As for who If is, I dont have to talk too much about that. Although he cannot be ced on the same pedestal as those of the utmost distinction in the world of Mathematics, he is still one of the best among the younger generation. Now, he has crossed over to the world of physics. Mathematics and physics cant be separated, after all. This is his breakthrough and consequently, our breakthrough too. As the principal continued his ceremonious speech. Wen Shan sat beside Professor Zhou obediently as she waited for the next person to go on stage. It was Dean Fang, the old Dean of the School of Physics. After Dean Fang went on stage, he looked at the bustling crowd below. This was probably the most number of people he had seen in the School of Physics grand hall. Its all thanks to our If. Dean Fang chuckled. I must say that Ill have no regrets because I get to see our School of Physics this lively before I leave. However, what Im going to say next might be something you wont quite like to hear. Chapter 1596 - Escort (Part Two)

    Chapter 1596: Escort (Part Two)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Dean Fang finished speaking, the people below started whispering to each other. Wen Shan leaned against Professor Zhou and whispered, The dean looks so miserable. Professor Zhou red at her. Wen Shan retreated a little with a cheeky smile. It hasnt been a month since If announced that he would be the dean of the School of Physics, and he has already set off two fires. There are ourrades from the media here, and I shouldnt air our dirtyundry, but Ill say it anyway because this might not be a problem in other higher education institutions. The first firess hours, announced Dean Fang as he looked down at the row of professors whose eyes were somewhat burning. Fortunately, he only saw three or four of them. The probability of this was not too high. Wen Shan straightened up in her seat involuntarily. When the professor has something to attend to, he invited his teaching assistant or students to substitute one or two of his sses. Its no big deal. After all, who hasnt had emergencies cropping up once in a while? Yet, there are always a few professors who have never shown up in the ssroom all year round. But at the end of the year, his ss hours attendance rate is still full. Wen Shan subconsciously looked at Professor Lin who sat beside her. She did not know where Nn Chunbo had hit him yesterday. In any case, his injury was not the type that could be seen from the outside. However, fear was probably not the reason behind his trembling body at this moment. This is Ifs first fire. Frankly speaking, I feel quite the embarrassment considering he managed to tackle this issue the first thing after he came, Principal Fang said with a self-deprecating smile. A school is a ce for knowledge and education. Yet, these people who call themselves teachers are doing things that bring harm to the students, and still, we think that its not a big deal. If others cant see it, then its fine. This goes against our conscience. The people below the stage were whispering. Even the principal had an unpleasant expression on his face. Then, what about the second fire? Everyone knows about the professors reimbursement recently so I dont have to mention how big the news is. However, this fire doesnt seem to have burnt brightly enough. As a matter of fact, I say that If came from a well-intentioned ce, but some people twisted the truth, turning this fire into an evil fire. Dean Fang, thats not right, isnt it? Then, why did the new dean set off the two fires if not to use his official position for personal gain? Professor Yin, who was not invited to the event, entered the hall from the outside. Perhaps it was due to anger, his aged face looked malevolent. When Wen Shan saw Righteous Yin, she tensed up in rage. She looked as though she could explode at any moment. Sit properly. Sit properly. Dont jump out like a little monkey and embarrass yourself. Professor Zhou held Wen Shan down on her seat so that she would be properly seated. Dont worry, he wont be able to escape this time. Although angry, Wen Shan seated herself properly. When she thought about how she would be able to see If soon, her anger dissipated. However, Wen Shan turned around involuntarily to see Nn Chunbo, who was already sitting at the far end. Only then did she feel truly relieved. Nn Chunbo returned her nce. When she turned around, he curled the corners of his lips slightly, as if to reassure her that with him there for her, everything would be fine. When Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo, her tensed body rxed. Professor Zhou looked back and chuckled. You recognized him from so far away. You have quite an impressive eye there. Wen Shan responded with a small hmph. Of course, she could recognize him no matter where he was. Wen Shan lowered her gaze and started typing on her phone. Shanshan: [If will be here soon.] Papa Nn: [Youre that happy, huh?] Shanshan: [Happy. Very very happy.] Shanshan: [But Papa Nn is still my love.] Nn Chunbo sat in an inconspicuous seat at the back, where he could see her in front of him. Chapter 1597 - Escort (Part Three)

    Chapter 1597: Escort (Part Three)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shan Shan: [Can we treat If to lunchter?] Papa Nn: [Im afraid that you wont want to have lunch with him.] Shan Shan: [How is that possible? He has helped me so much. Also, youre here too, arent you?] Papa Nn: [If you say so.] Wen Shan froze for a while. She turned around involuntarily. At the moment, Nn Chunbo was typing with his head lowered. Why did she feel that his words sounded rather strange? Papa Nn: [Take a good look in front of you.] Wen Shan pursed her lips and raised her head to look at Righteous Yin who was already on stage. Dean Fangs expression was distorted to quite an extent. Below the stage, people started whispering to each other. Dean Fang, dont you know the reason behind the measures If has taken? Isnt it all for a woman? said Righteous Yin as his gazended on Wen Shan. Wen Shan gripped her phone tightly as she reciprocated Righteous Yin with an unwavering re. Professor Yin, youve already resigned. Please leave now, Dean Fang said darkly. The reporters below the stage were somewhat confused. Previously, it was reported that Wen Shan had giarized her professors thesis and embezzled the professors money. Why did it seem like the professor was the one who got fired now? I have indeed resigned, but I cant just sit around and do nothing as I watch the School of Physics be taken advantage of. Just to pursue a woman, he really knows how to push the boat along the current, eh? As Professor Yin said that, he turned around to look at the people below, Our new dean is willing to do anything for a woman. What three fires? Isnt it all because of a woman? A professor asked the teaching assistant to substitute one ss, and that aggrieved the teaching assistant. Then, the school was reformed. The professor asked the teaching assistant to help with the reimbursement. And since there wasnt much left for the teaching assistant, the professors reimbursement was canceled Thats nonsense. Hearing his words, Wen Shan could bear it no more and stood up. Professor Zhou did not even hold her back. Wen Shan red at Righteous Yin fiercely. She could still bear with it if she was wronged, but how dare he nder Ifs name like that? How could she stand it? She definitely would not hold it in anymore. Oh, you stood up on your own? Professor Yin looked at Wen Shan darkly. Its different when youre an assistant teacher with someone at your back. If thats the case, why are you still teaching? Just y your role as the deans wife and be done with it, wont you? Why are you acting pitiful and miserable here? Wen Shan took a deep breath and clenched her fists. As an educator, youve opened a new era for your fellow educators when you spout nonsense about your students on stage. Dont you agree, Professor Yin? Im no longer a professor, all thanks to you, my student. Professor Yin chuckled, but his tone was devoid of humor. Sir, Id like to say a few words too. Another professor at the side raised his hand before standing up. After ncing at Wen Shan, he opened his mouth to say, I think we should sit on Ifs appointment as the dean. No matter how good he is in academia, there is indeed a case of jobbery here. If thats really the case, how can we be sure that he will be fair and just in the future? Initially, Professor Lim was spacing out. The professor who spoke up gave him a nudge, and Professor Lim hastily nodded. Yes, yes, yes. I think Professor Heis argument is reasonable. Perhaps due to fear, Professor Lin was trembling when he said this. However, he continued saying, Not only did he use his official position for personal gain, but he also beat people up in private. Dean Fang, I think you should reconsider this matter. Beat people up? Wen Shan paused. Was it not Nn Chunbo who beat people up yesterday? If beat someone up too? Wen Shan frowned as she brooded. No matter how she thought about it, everything seemed strange. Chapter 1598 - Escort (Part Four)

    Chapter 1598: Escort (Part Four)

    However, Wen Shan took a deep breath, raised her head, and threw her nce over again. Its fine if a professor asks a student to substitute for him. Not recording the ss hours aside, the teaching assistants themselves need to fulfill their designated ss hours too. It isnt a problem to substitute for the professors sses, but they still have to record the ss hours for the professor. Its fine if it happens once or twice, but Professor Yin, how many times have you attended sses in the past three years? How many students in the School of Physics have seen you? Would you dare to tell us that yourself? Wen Shan, youre a student. The first thing you have to learn is to respect your teachers, reprimanded Professor Hei. Professor Hei didnt attend sses muchst year either, am I right? Yet, at the end of the year, Professor Hei seemed to have the most sses. How can a professor like that deserve his students respect? If you yourself arent being respectful despite your seniority, how can you expect your students to respect you? Wen Shan said in a tone that was increasing in sharpness. Professor Zhou leaned against the back of his chair and gave Professor Hei a cheeky smile. Old Zhou, what a wonderful student you have taught there, Professor Hei sneered sarcastically. True. True. This child is rather wonderful. At least I have managed to produce this doctoral student after all these years, and she wrote quite a marvelous thesis too. What say you, Professor Yin? Professor Zhou responded with a grin. His usual demeanor of a yful old man made him more adorable when he said that. What do you mean, Elder Zhou? Everyone knows that your wonderful student giarized my thesis, eximed Professor Yin again, as if he had finally found a breakthrough. Everyone knows that your students thesis was published twenty-four hours after mine. Professor Yin, you do know that it takes a long time to finish a thesis, right? Wen Shan asked. But giarizing it only takes a minute. Professor Yin continued to smile darkly. However, with If protecting you, you dont have to worry about being fired. Wasnt that the reason you dared to giarize so tantly? You I think its easy to prove whether she giarized your work. As to whether Ive used my official position for personal gains, I can give you the answer now. Nn Chunbos voice rang suddenly. Everyone turned to their back in shock. Wen Shan turned around just in time to see Nn Chunbo getting up from his seat. His already outstanding height made him stick out like a rose among thornseveryone saw him at first nce. In addition to his natural aura that befitted nobility, people involuntarily affixed their gazes on him. Mu Qi watched as Nn Chunbo walked down the steps towards the podium. No matter how he looked at it, he agreed that only a man like Nn Chunbo was worthy of womens affection. Wen Shan was still dumbfounded. Papa Nn, Papa Nn, what did he mean? Did he use his official position for personal gain? Was it not If who used his official position for personal gain? Would you be angry if I lied to you? Wen Shans mind instantly went nk when she recalled that sentence. Meanwhile, Nn Chunbo had already walked up to the podium and stood next to Professor Yin. Dean Fang shook hands with Nn Chunbo. Allow me to introduce the soon-to-be Dean of our School of Physics, If. His Mandarin name is Nn Chunbo. After Dean Fang finished speaking, there was an uproar below the stage. If was Nn Chunbo; Nn Chunbo was actually If. Did that mean the two heartthrobs of the Mathematics world had merged into one? Wen Shans legs went weak and she slumped onto her chair. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. Was she angry because she had been deceived, or was she in shock? Girl, I told you. You are, as sure as a gun, our Mrs. Dean. Professor Zhou chuckled. Wen Shan was at a loss for words. ... There was nothing she wanted more in this world to kill someone right now. Chapter 1599 - Escort (Part Five)

    Chapter 1599: Escort (Part Five)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo turned around only to nce at Wen Shan, before shifting his gaze to the students and reporters. Regarding the reform, it isnt my initial wish to exin too much because this concerns the reputation of an educational institution. Yet, now I feel that I have to exinit has nothing to do with abusing my position for personal gain. Im merely using this issue to tell all the teachers that a teachers role is to escort students on their educational journey; not taking advantage of them or ckmailing them, Nn Chunbo said as he looked down at the two professors below the stage. Wen Shans body was still trembling, but she endured. Wen Shan is merely an outlier, but she is also the embodiment of the problem. It was because of Wen Shan that I saw these issues existed. At this moment, Im not trying to avoid suspicion. In fact, I feel that it is fortunate that I know her; that fortunately, she is my fiance. Otherwise, these problems will never be discovered. Fiance? Wen Shans eyes widened as she looked at the person on stage in disbelief. What nonsense was he spouting? Substituting someone elses sses is a very normal thing, but an excessive substitution of sses is an abnormal issue. I was the one who proposed the implementation of a real-time recording of ss hours. It was not for Wen Shan, but for the sake of more students who might teach in the school or do their postgraduate studies in the future. If the foundation of an academy isnt to escort and protect their students, then what is it for? Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience once Nn Chubo finished his speech. ... Wen Shan was speechless. See that? This is how a person whos used to standing on the international stage carries himself. I reckon that if you didnt say that you wanted to be the deans wife, he wouldnt havee at all. Professor Zhou chuckled beside her. Oh, hey, I just remembered this. That day, when I went to see the dean, he was there to turn down the offer as the next dean. When I said that I would throw you to deal with Righteous Yin, he immediately agreed. I wonder for whom did he do that for? Wen Shan was at a loss for words. Was there such a thing? So, are you admitting that you wanted to throw me out back then? replied Wen Shan indignantly as she pointed usingly at Professor Zhou. Professor Zhous expression changed and he snorted, Is that the way to speak to your teachers? Dont you know how to respect your teachers? Wen Shan harrumphed and continued to look at the stage. Regarding the issue of reimbursement for professors, professors are allocated a fixed amount every month. These are all used to fund research. However, after a long time, I think that perhaps, everyone had forgotten the original purpose of reimbursement. They thought they could reimburse anything they likedit was nice to have an additional fifty million and ten thousand per month. Of course, this isnt a big problem at all. The problem lies in the fact that you have all forgotten that as professors, apart from teaching and educating people, there is also research. Therefore, the issue of reimbursement has nothing to do with Wen Shan. I hope that my institutionin the futurewont be producing these big-bellied idiots. Instead, it will be the professors who will truly lead the students in scientific research. p, p, p ... Wen Shan said nothing. Wen Shan looked at Righteous Yins face as it transformed into the purplish-red of a pigs liver. She felt that the words Nn Chunbo said in retaliation sounded extremely harsh. Nn Chunbo looked at Professor Yin with his big belly and said, Regarding the matter of you using Wen Shan of giarizing your thesis, I think you need to exin why the document you submitted has Wen Shans name on it. In a Word document, there would be an editors record. This editor was usually the author, but very few people would really notice this issue. Therefore, it was obvious that Righteous Yin did not notice this problem either. Sure enough, after Nn Chunbo finished talking, Righteous Yins purplish-red face transformed into one that looked even uglier. He staggered a step back, not knowing what to say next. Chapter 1600 - The Whole World Knows

    Chapter 1600: The Whole World Knows

    As for the first thing I will do after my inauguration todaywhich is also my third wave of fire as your newly elected officialI will remove the following professors from their positions in the school and everything they have established. After saying that, the audience was utterly silenced this time. Meanwhile, the two professors were still trembling in fear. Wen Shan threw Professor Zhou a nce. Professor Zhou remained seated like an unrted bystander. After all, it had nothing to do with him. The two professors from earlier were obviously listed in Nn Chubos list, along with two others that Wen Shan did not even know about. Did that mean that the reason Nn Chunbo followed her everywhere as she met up with all of her senior sisters and brothers, and making all kinds of phone calls, was to figure out what was going on in school? Ugh! She really thought that the man felt sorry for her. Wen Shan tugged at her sleeve hard. This time, she would not forgive him no matter what. There is onest question. Im not denying Professor Yins imI did all this for Wen Shan. If it werent for her, I wouldnt be here. Wen Shan was shocked to hear hisst sentence. Everyone else below the stage was shocked, too. Mr. New Dean, are you for real? In Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi had yet to return. Wen Tao had always been busy with work, but he insisted to expend some of his attention on the situation at the school. When the reporters from Gu Enterprise told him that Nn Chunbo had already taken care of thingsand did it so charmingly, tooWen Tao finally felt relieved. The reason Wen Tao did not participate in this matter was that Nn Chunbo had guaranteed that he would be able to resolve it. Therefore, he did not say anything, not even to the media. From the looks of it, Nn Chunbo was quite a trustworthy one. However, it was probably impossible for him to meet their parents for the time being. Sure he shed his disguise with pizzazz, but he might not be able to act with the same pizzazz next. Executive Assistant Wen, Ive found what you asked for. The secretary came in from outside with a document. This is all the information you asked for on Ding Enterprise and Mrs. Ding. Okay, thanks. Wen Tao replied. Then, he gestured for the secretary to put the document down and leave. After the secretary left, he opened up the document folder and took out the documents inside. Ding Enterprise could be considered a long-established enterprise in B City that dealt with furniture. Although it was not considered famous, it was definitely wealthy. It was apany that had been expanding peacefully without fighting nor robbing. Mrs. Ding took good care of herself and seemed to be in her forties. However, whenever Wen Tao thought about how Ding Junqi was about the same age as him, he guessed that Mrs. Ding should be about the same age as his mother. Mrs. Wen worked hard all year round. Although Wen Tao would always buy her some supplements over the years, she still could notpare to Mrs. Dings looks after all. Wen Tao looked the picture up and down. Yet, he could not find any simrities between this seemingly young woman and his mother. In the grand hall, Nn Chunbo was in the process of being interviewed when Wen Shan slipped away from the crowd. Her current self was filled with nothing but outrage! Nn Chunbo was If, and he had pretended to be clueless before this. It was not that Nn Chunbo did not notice Wen Shans departure; he could not get away at the moment. Hence, he could only watch Wen Shan take her leave and look for herter. Wen Shan left the grand hall and called Ye Yuwei angrily. Ye Yuwei was at home taking care of Xi Xi who was down with a fever. The little girl was already in a horrible mood because her daddy was not at home. Since she was sick, she lied down in her mommys embrace and refused to get down. Ye Yuwei felt her arm The Whole World Knowsgoing numb. She picked up her phone with another arm and continued pacing around the room with Xi Xi in her other arm. Sister-inw, did you know that Papa Nn is If? Wen Shan asked in a muffled tone. Naturally, she would not me Ye Yuwei. When she heard Wen Shans question, Ye Yuwei was carrying Xi Xi in her arms. Xi Xi hugged her mommys neck and replied softly, Uncles English name is If. Wen Shan fell silent. ... Thus, was Wen Shan to be med for not asking? Yep, I thought the whole world knows that Nn Chunbo is If. Dont you? Chapter 1601 - You Just Dislike Weiwei

    Chapter 1601: You Just Dislike Weiwei

    The whole world doesnt know, right? Doesnt he have a guilty conscience for taking up the slots reserved for the two major heartthrobs in the Mathematics world? Wen Shan thought that if she was a goldfish now, she should be on the brink of an explosion. Ye Yuwei replied, I thought everyone knew. Sister-inw. Wen Shans voice sounded even more depressed. Ye Yuwei carried Xi Xi in her arms and sat by the bed. She looked down at her daughter and cooed, Mommy is tired. Can you lie down with mommy for a while? Ye Yuwei had held her daughter for the entire morning. She felt as though her arms no longer belonged to her. Since Gu Juexi was not around, she could not afford a change of arms. Sister-inw, are you alright? Am I disturbing you? Wen Shan asked hurriedly. Its nothing. Xi Xis down with a fever and shes quite clingy now, Ye Yuwei said as she rested her forehead on her daughters head. She frowned when she realized her daughters forehead was still warm. Honestly, though, does it matter whether hes Nn Chunbo or If? As long as he treats you well, isnt that good enough? This is different. This is clearly a lie. Wen Shan kicked off some pebbles on the road. Sister-inw, why dont you take Xi Xi to the hospital and let them have a look? Its fine. Shes just slightly feverish. Now that she has taken her medicine, shes just whining because she wants her daddy. She is in a bad mood, too. Big Brother Gu isnt back yet? asked Wen Shan. She had only taken a few steps outside the schoolpound when she saw police cars turning into the school. Wen Shan could not help but tiptoe to take a look, wondering what had happened. No, I cant contact him either. Think about how my brother is still with you, and look at your Big Brother Gu. Its normal for me to not be able to see him. Ye Yuwei said. When she saw that Xi Xi was about to cry again, she picked Xi Xi up again. Yes, you are my precious darling princess. Shan Shan, Ill talk to youter. Xi Xi is making a scene. Alright, you should take care of Xi Xi first. Wen Shan hurriedly agreed. She could not wait to return and see what the police were doing there despite herself. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and stood up with Xi Xi in her arms. You are definitely my precious darling princess. Let us see if your elder brother has returned from school? Xi Xi hugged Ye Yuweis neck and rested her small chin on her mothers shoulder. I havent seen daddy many days now. If I dont see daddy now, imma die. Ye Yuwei carried Xi Xi out of the room. Daddy is busy with work. Helle back when hes done. You should be a good girl when daddys out so that he can feel assured. Otherwise, wont daddy be very tired if he has to worry about you when hes working? Then, daddy should just stop working. Ye Yuwei was suddenly at a loss for words. ... Xi Xi was definitely Ye Yuweis daughter. Xi Xi, your mommy has carried you for so long. Let Grandma carry you for a while, okay? asked Wen Jie when she could not stand seeing Ye Yuwei like that anymore. She felt sorry for Ye Yuwei. Xi Xi quickly turned her head away and pouted; she would only let her mommy hug her. Its okay, Mom. Let me hold her. Ye Yuwei carried Xi Xi to the kitchen. She took Xi Xis milk bottle and tested the temperature. Their servant had just made the baby bottle and the temperature was just right. Ye Yuwei reached out and passed the bottle to Xi Xi. Mom, I will bring her to pick up Xicheng. At least, I can still sit in the car for a while. Ye Yuwei said that out of extreme exhaustion. Xi Xi was almost six years old now. Gu Juexi might not feel anything when he held Xi Xi for a whole day, but Ye Yuwei could barely make it past an hour. Xi Xi, their precious little darling, had always been born delicate. Now, she was even more so with Gu Juexi spoiling her. Ye Yuwei brought Xi Xi out of the House. Gu Tianmu frowned as he watched her. This kid will be spoiled sooner orter. Isnt it normal for kids to cling to their mothers when theyre sick? Besides, my granddaughter is faring much better than other kids, Wen Jie replied in disagreement. You just dislike Weiwei. I Gu Tianmu was rendered speechless by Wen Jies words. With a flick of his arm, he returned to his room. Chapter 1602 - What Does It Have To Do With You, Whether I Get Pregnant Or Not?

    Chapter 1602: What Does It Have To Do With You, Whether I Get Pregnant Or Not?

    Wen Shan ran back to the school. Righteous Yin was the one who got arrested. Standing somewhere not very far from the great hall, Wen Shan stared with her mouth agape. Was he really arrested? Her senior sister told Wen Shan before that his crimes were not enough to convict him, but Righteous Yin was really taken away this time. As Wen Shan watched on, Nn Chunbo was already approaching her. Wen Shan looked up and saw him. She harrumphed and turned to her back. Nn Chunbo sighed and chased after her. Many students shifted their gazes at her, and that triggered Wen Shan to walk faster. Mu Qi exited the hall. He looked at the two departing figures with a smile ying at the corner of his lips. Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo reached out and grabbed Wen Shans wrist. I think you should listen to my exnation. Wen Shan could not break free from his grasp. Her petite face was flushed with anger. Its fun to put on a disguise, isnt it? You said you wanted to be the deans wife, Nn Chunbo answered in a slightly aggrieved tone as he frowned. He was just trying to fulfill her dream, after all. Was he wrong? Wen Shan fell silent. ... Wen Shan finally knew how it felt like to be choking on words today. So, this was all her fault now, was it not? Ugh She was furious. Im sorry, but I dont want to be the deans wife anymore, Wen Shan hissed angrily and stomped on Nn Chunbos foot. Nn Chunbo inhaled sharply. He could only let go of her before chasing after her again. Shan Shan, I told you I will take responsibility for what I did, Nn Chunbo urged anxiously. Wen Shan stopped dead in her tracks and spun around to re at Nn Chunbo. Was that why you brought me to the new house yesterday and, and As Wen Shan spoke, her face burnt a bright red as she realized there was no way for her to say the words. Treacherous, Wen Shan hissed through gritted teeth. Then, she continued to walk forward in a huff. Nn Chunbo reached out to touch the tip of his nose. What he did with her yesterday was indeed rted to what happened today, but that was also because they were going to get married. Additionally, he did inform her in the past that he had no ns of having an innocent and tonic rtionship with her. Nn Chunbo followed after her silently. His legs were long to begin with. Thus, he did not need to exert too much effort to catch up to Wen Shan. Shan Shan, we didnt use any safety measures yesterday, and it seems to be a rather risky time for you, Nn Chunbo mumbled beside her. His voice was not loud enough for others to overhear him. When Wen Shan heard this, she nearly fell head down to the ground. Fortunately, Nn Chunbo held her back. Wen Shans face was utterly flushed. At this moment, she wished for nothing more than to find a crack in the ground and bury herself in it. You, you What are you talking about? I saw the date you marked on the calendar, so I made some calctions. Those who studied Mathematics were naturally sensitive to numbers; it was not something he could help himself from. ... Wen Shan was at a loss for words. Could she die already? Could this man not say such things with such a straight face? So what if youre good at Mathematics? What does it have to do with you, whether I get pregnant or not? Nobody knew if Wen Shan was too embarrassed or anything, she roared in full-blown anger at Nn Chunbo, making everyone turn to look at her. Wen Shan fell silent. ... Nn Chunbo did not say anything either. ... Embarrassing. Things were just getting more and more embarrassing. Wen Shan turned around and ran with her head down. Nn Chunbo followed behind her quietly. He wanted to retort that of course her pregnancy had something to do with himthat would be his child. Wen Shan practically ran all the way out of the schoolpound. This time, Nn Chunbo no longer dared to say anything. He just followed her. Wen Shan called out a few times to stop him from following her, but Nn Chunbo was unmoved. There were not many people out on the streets on Singles Day. Perhaps, the womenfolk were still frantically shopping. Therefore, Wen Shan decided to rify this matter to him on the way. Chapter 1603 - The Mark of Death

    Chapter 1603: The Mark of Death

    Nn Chunbo paused when Wen Shan stopped. He made himself stop one meter away from Wen Shan. I hate it the most when people lie to me, Wen Shan hissed through gritted teeth. Despite how they were still lovey-dovey yesterday, she was actually capable of unleashing her anger at him. Nn Chunbo frowned. I was caught in between a rock and a hard ce, and I had no choice but to continue on the same path. That idiom was correctly ced. ... Wen Shan was speechless. Had a good grasp on thenguage now, no? Do you know what else is eleven-eleven known as? Wen Shan suddenly asked. Nn Chunbo felt that it was better if he did not answer this questionit felt like a pit that was waiting for him to jump into. Singles Day. Congrattions, todays your day too. After Wen Shan said that, she left without looking back. The wind in November was a little chilly. Nn Chunbo stood at the spot where the wind blew and felt the cold piercing into him. There were many couples around him because everyone single was attached to their mobile phones as they shopped madly. They would note out to chow on dog food[1]. At this instant, he seemed to have returned to this status. Wen Shan jumped on the public bus and went home. Nn Chunbo went to get his car. Meanwhile, Ye Yuwei had just picked up her son. Now that Ye Xixi was with her brother, she was finally willing to get off her mothers embrace and y with her brother. Ye Yuwei could also rest for a while. Ye Xicheng was pounced on by his younger sister. However, since he felt sorry for his sick sister, he allowed his sister to lean her rather chubby body on his and tell him how much she missed her elder brother, even though they had only been separated for less than four hours. Ye Yuwei shook her hand, retrieved her phone, and checked the notifications in her phone. She wondered how the two of them were doing now. After giving it some thought, Ye Yuwei called Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo picked up the call swiftly. Ye Yuwei was about to ask the driver to slow down, but she swallowed her words after ncing at her son. So, have you resumed your status as a Golden Bachelor today? Ye Yuwei asked with a small smile. The person on the other end of the line sighed, as expected. She said that she hates it most when people lie to her. No woman would wish for the man she likes to lie to her. Ive already told you this before and that you shouldve shed your disguise earlier, Ye Yuwei answered in a helpless tone. Actually, I wanted to exin that to her when we exited Gu Juexis office the other day, but we bumped into her ex-ssmate. Nn Chunbo was a little depressed. I couldnt say it out loud after that encounter. Ye Yuwei could roughly understand how depressed her big brother feltHe was about to exin but he got interrupted. It would be difficult for him to bring the topic up again afterward. She could totally rte to this feeling. So, how many disguises have you taken off? Ye Yuwei asked tentatively. She remembered that he still had a disguise under the name Lil Brother. Nn Chunbo felt a pang of heartache again when Ye Yuwei asked this question. He had yet to shed that disguise yet. Wen Shan is not an unreasonable girl. Go and talk to her properly. Shell listen to you, Ye Yuwei tried to persuade him. The bus in front of him kept stopping and going. Wen Shan did not get off the bus. It seemed like she was going back to her house. They had originally agreed to go to her house tomorrow. Now, it seemed like Wen Shan would not be bringing him along. This time, he was not just shedding off ayer of disguise. Instead, he was shedding off ayer of his skin. After Nn Chunbo ended the call with Ye Yuwei, a message appeared on his phone. [So, whos Lil Brother?] Nn Chunbo was at a loss for words. ... He had seen the mark of death. [1] It is a famous Mandarin Inte ng used when experiencing Public Disy of Affection(PDA) from couples. Single people are called single dogs, thus people who are in rtionships are said to be handing out dog food to these single dogs during PDA. Chapter 1604 - What Boyfriend?

    Chapter 1604: What Boyfriend?

    Ye Yuwei put her phone away and reached out to pick up Xi Xi again. What happens if you crush your brother t? Ye Xicheng could not help but sigh in relief when Ye Yuwei grabbed Xi Xi away from him. Mommy, Xi Xi gained weight again. She shouldnt keep gaining weight like this. Brother, youre so annoying. Xixi lifted her calf and was ready tond her brother a kick when Ye Yuwei suddenly held her calf down. They were in a tight space there. Ye Yuwei was afraid that Xi Xi might hurt her elder brother with a kick like that. Ye Yuwei pushed Xi Xis calf back down. Dont go all touchy like that. Your brother will need his face to look for girls in the future. ... Ye Xicheng was speechless. Mommy, are you sure that Im your real son? Xi Xi finally cheered up a little. She snickered into Ye Yuweis arms. If you ruin your brothers face, your brother will probably have to rely on those drifting message-in-a-bottle to find a wife in the future, Ye Yuwei continued to tease her son. Ye Xicheng remained silent. ... He looked into his mothers eyes and reaffirmed that she was his real mothera stepmother could not say that. Xi Xi giggled even harder. Ye Yuwei would never have thought that what she used to cheer her daughter up woulde true ten yearster. Her future daughter-inw would really drift over from a message-in-a-bottle. Seeing how happy his younger sister was, Ye Xicheng stopped minding about the fact that his mother was using him at his expense. After all, it was not the first time his mother did this. Mommy, the old man has been gone for a long time. Ye Yuwei held her daughter in her arms and paused for a moment. Yes, Gu Juexi had been gone for a long time. The only thing she knew was that something might have happened to him. However, since Gu Juexi left, she had not been sessful in contacting him. Now, she did not even know how Gu Juexi was doing. Sometimes, Ye Yuwei even felt that he was a soldier who had yet to retire, and she was a military wife. That man would disappear from time to time and she could not ask him anything. Soon, I guess. Ye Yuwei could only tell her son this because she did not have the answers herself. Nn Chunbo, who had followed Wen Shan all the way back to the Wen family house, had not thought of an answer to Wen Shans question. Would he die a horrible death if he shed two disguises in a single day? If he did not take down his disguise now, would he ever have the chance to take them off again? It dawned on himOf course, he would not die if he did not seek death. Wen Shan ran all the way home. After opening the door, she went straight to her room. At that moment, Mrs. Wen was helping her kids to make some baby clothes. When she saw Wen Shaning back, she heard the sound of the door closing before she heard Wen Shans voice. Mother Wen put down the cloth in her hand and stood up. She knocked on the door. Shan Shan, what are you doing? Open the door. Im tired. I want to sleep, Wen Shan said in a muffled voice. Shey on the bed and hit on the doll in her hand hard. If; Papa Nn. If; Papa Nn Wen Shan kept yelling as she continued to hit the doll. She was unbelievably furious. Mrs. Wen was still knocking on the door. Your papa says hes going to get some seafood. Hes asking where he can get them. Arent you bringing your boyfriend home tomorrow? Hurry up and get up What boyfriend? No more Wenshan replied and covered her head with the pillow directly. However, after covering her head, she felt a little worried. Surely Papa Nn could see that she was just angry, right? What nonsense are you talking about, child? Mrs. Wen shouted from outside. She only turned around to open the house door after noticing knocks wereing from the house door. Youd bettere out of your room quickly. Go get seafood with your papater. Mrs. Wen had already reached the door when she was done speaking. She was a little stunned when she opened the door. Was Was this not the handsome best man from the other day? Chapter 1605 - Very Satisfied

    Chapter 1605: Very Satisfied

    When Nn Chunbo saw the person behind the door, he nodded politely in chivalry befitting a gentleman. Auntie. Nn Chunbo had left quite the impression on Mrs. Wen ever since the wedding, although Mrs. Wen was not the type to interfere with her kids rtionships. That was why she never asked. At this moment, she felt rather excited to see Nn Chunbo visiting in person. I remember you. You were the best man that day, werent you? Mrs. Wen said with a smile as she weingly ushered him in. You have a very good memory, Auntie. Every move made by a gentleman should exude a temperament that was pleasing to the eyes, especially on a man like Nn Chunbo. Come in,e in. Its cold outside. B City is such a cold ce. Its nothing like our old ce, said Mrs. Wen said enthusiastically as she turned around and called out to Wen Shans room. Shan Shan, we have a guest. Come on out. There was no movement in Wen Shans room. Nn Chunbo had already walked through the main door. However, when he heard Mrs. Wen call out to Wen Shan, his body tensed up a little involuntarily. Nn Chunbo did not deny that he was definitely shocked. However, his elegance and gentlemanliness did not allow him any reaction that was rted to fear. Therefore, he kept up the appearance of an elegant and sophisticated nobleman. Mrs. Wen beckoned Nn Chunbo to sit down. After thanking her, Nn Chunbos gaze was still affixed on the door to Wen Shans bedroom. However, when Mrs. Wen poured him some water, he recollected himself. Auntie, youre too polite. I hope you dont mind my unannounced visit. Due to the special circumstances today, the gift that Nn Chunbo prepared yesterday was still at home. He did not have the time to go back and get it. Wen Shan came out of the room irritatedly. Who Before she could finish her sentence, she recognized the man sitting in the living room. A burst of anger surged up in her heart. Wen Shan immediately went over to pull him up and chase him out, Go away. Who told you toe in? Donte to my house, you Wen Shan, what are you doing? Mrs. Wen yelled in a horrible burst of temper. She directly reached out and twisted Wen Shans ear. Wen Shan cried out in pain and instinctively tilted her head toward Mrs. Wen to ease the pain. Auntie, said Nn Chunbo quickly. When she pinched Wen Shans ear, his expression changed quite visibly. It was obvious that he felt sorry for Wen Shan. However, this was Wen Shans mother, his future mother-inw. He did not dare to act rashly. Therefore, he could only reach out to grab Wen Shans arm. He pulled Wen Shan to his side with a little force. Mrs. Wen witnessed his obvious disy of protectivenesslike a parent protecting his offspring. Shan Shan Mrs. Wen red at her daughter with a threatening voice, implying to Wen Shan that she wanted Wen Shan to quickly introduce the man in front of her. Wen Shan snorted and resumed pushing Nn Chunbo out. However, Nn Chunbo had no intention to leave. Who could do anything to force him anyway? Since Wen Shan did not intend to introduce him, he could only rely on himself. Auntie, I am Shan Shans boyfriend. Weve met before. Ye Yuwei is my younger sister, announced Nn Chunbo. As he said that, Wen Shan pinched his arm hard. Whose boyfriend? We broke up. Broke. Up p Mrs. Wen raised a hand andnded it on Wen Shans shoulder. It rang loudly. Involuntarily, Nn Chunbo pulled Wen Shan to his back. He covered the area Wen Shan just got hit with his big hand as if he was worried that Mrs. Wen wouldnd another blow. Mama, whats that for? Wen Shan cried out in pain. Mrs. Wen took in every single move that Nn Chunbo made. This young man was good-looking and polite. Most importantly, he was unconditionally good to her daughter. Therefore, Mrs. Wen could basically conclude that she was very satisfied. Chapter 1606 - How Did Things Turn Out This Way?

    Chapter 1606: How Did Things Turn Out This Way?

    Mrs. Wen threw her daughter a re akin to a flying knife. When she looked at Nn Chunbo, her gaze immediately changed to that of a mother-inw. Mr. Nn, Ive always remembered you. I didnt expect that our Shan Shan would be so lucky. Auntie, you must be joking. Its my greatest luck to have met Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo forcefully grasped Wen Shans relentless hand, but he managed to keep a steady expression when he spoke. Auntie, theres been a misunderstanding between Shan Shan and me. Id like to take her out for a walk first. Ill pay you and Uncle an official visit tomorrow. Oh, dear. This girl has always been so demanding. What kind of misunderstanding could there be? Shes just spoiled by us, and disobedient too. You can just hit her. Wen Shan was speechless. ... Was she not Mrs. Wens real daughter? What kind of a mother was that? Hit her? Naturally, he would not bear to do that. If Wen Shan hit him instead, he would willingly ept that. Then Auntie, Ill take Shan Shan out for a walk first. Ill send her back in a while. Nn Chunbo knew that at this time, both he and Wen Shan should get along with each other, especially after he received approval from Wen Shans mother. That would give him his strongest weaponhis mother-inws approval. Nn Chunbo was quite confident in himself. At least when it came to his mother-inw, he had absolute confidence to win her over. Mrs. Wen hurriedly nodded. At this moment, she only had eyes for her son-inw. She no longer knew who her daughter was anymore. Mama, Mama Wenshan was pulled away by Nn Chunbo unwillingly. She really suspected if she had any blood-rtions with this person she called mama. Nn Chunbo dragged Wen Shan into the elevator. Mr. Wen and Mr. Xiao just happened to walk out from another elevator. Mr. Xiao turned around for another look. It was Shan Shan who just walked past us, right? Mr. Wen noticed her too. However, as the elevator door closed at this moment, his house door was still open. Who did Shan Shan go out with? asked Mr. Wen as he looked at Mrs. Wen who stood at the door with a smile so wide, her eyes nearly disappeared from her face. Shan Shans boyfriend. Hes the best man that I was rather pleased with previously. Oh, dear. What a coincidence. This boy really knows how to talk. Hes good-looking and polite. Hes much better than your son, Mrs. Wen exined. After bidding farewell to her sons father-inw, she left happily. ... Mr. Wen had no words for her. Best man? Thats Nn Chunbo, right? Hes very talented. Hes an internationally renowned mathematician, Mr. Xiao said with a grin. Mr. Wen grunted in agreement. Mrs. Wen was a high school graduate, at least, while Mr. Wen never attended school. Yet, when he heard the word international, he already thought it was quite an amazing feat. Therefore, Mr. Wen could not help feeling prickly. Why would such an amazing person fall for her little girl? Nn Chunbo dragged Wen Shan downstairs. Wen Shan forcefully shook off his hand and took a step back. Why are you still here for me? Youre Lil Brother too, arent you? Isnt it fun to tease me with all your various disguises? Wen Shans angry voice rang amidst the cold wind. Nn Chunbo could not help noticing that this wind felt colder than before. It was the cold that emanated from the bottom of his heart. Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo sighed. He reached out to hold her hand that was still warm since they just left her house. Can you listen to my exnation first before you make a decision? No, Wen Shan answered straightforwardly. Nn Chunbo choked for a moment. In his past interactions with Wen Shan, this side of Wen Shan had never appeared before. In Nn Chunbos experience, Wen Shan had always been an obedient little girl; a little girl that put him in the center of her life. How did things turn out this way? Wen Shan looked at the dumbstruck Nn Chunbo and snorted before turning around. However, Nn Chunbos body was faster than his train of thought. Before anything else, he reached out and grabbed her wrist. Chapter 1607 - You Wanted To Be The Dean’s Wife

    Chapter 1607: You Wanted To Be The Deans Wife

    Let me go! Let me go! Wen Shan shouted as she lowered her head and bit Nn Chunbos wrist. Nn Chunbo grunted and allowed her to bite him. Then, he picked her up and dragged her into the car. The car was heated and it was not as cold as the weather outside. Nn Chunbo closed the car door and dragged Wen Shan to sit on hisp, allowing her to continue biting his wrist. This girl was clever. When she bit him, she did not forget to pull his sleeve up. Knowing that he was at fault, Nn Chunbo let her bite his wrist. When Wen Shan was almost done biting and his wrist started to bleed, Wen Shan finally let go of his wrist. A row of clear teeth marks with bloodstains entered his eyesight. Of course, it was painful. He was not a robot, after all. However, between the pain and Wen Shan, he chose thetter. Is your mouth sore? Nn Chunbo took out a water bottle from the back pocket of the seat in front of them, twisted the cap open, and handed it to Wen Shan so that she could rinse her mouth. Wen Shan raised her head. Her mouth did feel rather sore. After all, she bit him for so long. Yet, after looking at Nn Chunbos bleeding wrist, the corner of Wen Shans eyes twitched. Her heart softened, but she forced herself to shift her gaze to the view outside the car. Not forgiving him. Not forgiving him. She must not forgive him so quickly. She was a person who wanted to save face too, okay? However, his wound looked very severe. Why did she have to bite him so hard? Little did she know that Nn Chunbo, who was behind her, could see every expression that traversed on her face from the reflection in the car window. His wrist was still bleeding, but it seemed to have been worth it. I hadnt returned when I found your thesis. At that time, I hadnt even decided to get you back. Perhaps it was because I didnt think of myself worthy of you, so I could only help you silently. Nn Chunbo lowered his head and he spoke with an equally low voice. Wen Shans heart trembled, but she held her wrists so tightly to calm herself down. Dont feel sorry for him. He lied to you. Wen Shan, you dont even care about saving face anymore? Alright! Wen Shan took a deep breath and suppressed her temper again. She refused to turn her head around, but she could not help peering at his wrist from the corner of her eyes. Have I ever told you this? My life has been dark since I was born. The moment you appeared was the first time I felt the existence of sunlight in this world. Its just that a person who had lived in the darkness for too long would get scorched by the sun. Thus, he didnt dare to get close because the sunlight would burn his rotten wounds and expose his most ferocious and terrifying side. Wen Shan wanted to turn around and say that it was nothing like that. Eventually, she just pursed her lips and refused to turn to him. Later on, I realized that never seeing the sun would only make me putrid. And at that time, you said that you wanted to be the deans wife. Nn Chunbo leaned against the back of the seat and stared at Wen Shans back. He wanted to reach out and touch her, but his hand stopped in mid-air. Wen Shan pursed her lips and looked down without saying a word. She had such a potty mouth then. Why must she say that? Coincidentally, Dean Fang contacted me before this. I originally wanted to reject his offer because I wanted to leave this ce, but... There was a hint of self-mockery in Nn Chunbos smile. You wanted to be the deans wife. Wen Shan was speechless. ... Could we not bring this up anymore? Who, who cares? Wen Shan blurted as she opened the car door directly and got out. However, when she closed the car door, she paused for a moment, stomped her feet, and ran upstairs. This time, Nn Chunbo did not chase after her. Instead, he remained leaning against the back seat. His little girl was still worried about him. What she needed now was time. Just as Nn Chunbo rested in the back seat with his eyes closed, someone knocked on the car window. Chapter 1608 - Let My Daddy Beat Her Up

    Chapter 1608: Let My Daddy Beat Her Up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo rolled down the window with his uninjured hand only to see Ye Yuwei bending over with a smile. Why are you here? Nn Chunbo leaned back in his chair again. His wrist was no longer bleeding, but the wound looked horrifying without a bandage over it. Ye Yuwei nced at his wrist, then went over to open the door of the drivers seat. She got into the car and started the engine. Wen Shan called me and told me that you are downstairs at her house and cant drive. She asked me toe and pick you up. Oh... His faint voice sounded rather lonely. Ye Yuwei drove the car out of the small residential area. She had asked the driver to bring her out when Xi Xi was asleep, so she had to go back before Xi Xi woke up. Is your wrist alright? Why dont we go to the hospital first? Ye Yuwei asked. No need. Ill just apply some medicine on it. Nn Chunbo lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist. he never noticed that her teeth were this sharp. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and watched the road ahead of them carefully. Hasnt Gu Juexi returned yet? Nn Chunbo changed the topic. No, my mother asked you to go to my house. Xi Xi has been calling for his uncle now, Ye Yuwei said and nced at Nn Chunbo. Well put some medicine on that too. Her tone told him that it definitely not a discussion. Nn Chunbo did not want to go back alone now either, so he did not refute her. Hows Xi Xi doing? Still the same. I consulted Master Yao Lao and he said that its normal to have a fever this season as long as she doesnt have a high fever continuously. Ye Yuweis mood dampened whenever she thought of her daughters condition. When both of them returned to Gu Mansion, Xi Xi had already woken up and was asking for her mommy. Ye Yuwei got out of the car, quickly mmed the door shut, and ran inside. Xi Xi was in the middle of twisting her way out of her grandpas embrace. Her grandpa could not even hold her tiny body in his arms. Since Gu Tianmu was injured previously, he could only use his left hand. Initially, he thought that she was just a little girl, but he did not expect her to have so much strength. It felt like she had been crying for a long time that even her voice had be hoarse. Ye Yuwei ran in and picked her up. Xi Xi immediately hugged her mommy with all her arms and legs. As she had been crying for a long while now, her little chest was trembling uncontrobly. Mommy went to pick up Uncle. Didnt you say you miss him? Ye Yuwei hugged her and tried to console her. Between the two, the little girl was even harder to console when she cried than when Gu Juexi was being stubborn. That went without saying that Xi Xi was Gu Juexis biological daughter. Chunbo,e in quickly. Weiwei said that you got injured. What happened? Wen Jie noticed that her granddaughter was no longer crying and turned her attention to Nn Chunbo. She tugged at his arm and asked him to sit down on the sofa. Gu Tianmu was speechless. Why was she being so nice to that mans son? Auntie, its nothing. Its just a small injury, Nn Chunbo said with a slight smile. In front of outsiders, he would never reveal his fatigued side. Uncle. Xi Xi turned her little head around and looked at her uncle with pitiful eyes. Her little hands reached out at him, indicating that she wanted to go over. Ye Yuwei carried Xi Xi over and ced her on the sofa. Xi Xi saw the wound on Nn Chunbos wrist and crawled over. She blew on it carefully. Nn Chunbo extended a hand to touch Xi Xis petite head. Her forehead was not as hot as before now. He was relieved. Uncles fine. Xi Xi looked up and said in her hoarse voice, Let my daddy beat her up. Nn Chunbo was rendered speechless. ... They must not beat this person up. If they did, he would lose a wife, okay? Chapter 1609 - Something Bad Was About To Happen

    Chapter 1609: Something Bad Was About To Happen

    Ye Yuwei retrieved the first-aid kit and approached Nn Chunbo, helping him to put some medicine on his wound. Wen Shan still cares about you. Otherwise, she wouldnt have called me. She even emphasized that you should remember to eat, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. So, you should give her more time. I know. Nn Chunbo looked down at his wrist that getting bandaged. He was not surprised by Wen Shans reaction. She had already made it very obvious in the car. On this eleven-eleven Singles Day, Nn Chunbo was left at Gu Mansion because Xi Xi said that she missed her uncle. Furthermore, their house was empty anyway, and he was used to having Wen Shan at home. Therefore, Nn Chunbo did not refuse to stay. After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Ye Yuwei went to the kids room to take a look at Ye Xicheng, who was already asleep. Her son was so obedient she never had to worry about him. If she did not have her daughter, she might not be able to experience what it truly felt like to be a mother. Ye Yuwei went out to find Nn Chunbo still awake. He sat in the living room on the second floor in a daze. Ye Yuwei sat across him. Ive always thought of my brother as a banished immortal; that there isnt a single woman in this world who can touch your heart. Nn Chunbo turned around. Simrly, Nn Chunbo leaned against the sofa as he looked at Ye Yuwei across him. So, are you disappointed? Ye Yuwei shook her head. Im d. Ye Yuwei spoke in a serious tone, but Nn Chunboughed. In the past, I never understood why a man like Gu Juexi would be willing to change for a woman. Can I think of that as my brothernding a personal blow on me? Ye Yuwei retorted. This brother of hers was really not adorable, at all. Nn Chunboughed softly. The truth is, no one couldve imagined what kind of woman a man like Gu Juexi would fall in love with. Not even yourself... There seemed to be no way to refute that. So, if a rtionship can be exined clearly, then its not a rtionship. You dont need a reason to fall in love with someone. Nn Chunbo was still unable to figure out what exactly it was about Wen Shan that he had fallen in love with. However, he knew she was the one. Ye Yuwei stood up and took a few steps before turning to look at Nn Chunbo. But I still think he chose me because Im worth it. After saying that, Ye Yuwei turned around and left. Nn Chunbo reached out to pinch his forehead. He did not deny that, did he? Ye Yuwei returned to the bedroom. As a youngdy, Xi Xi definitely slept more unrestrainedly than her brother. The nket that Ye Yuwei covered Xi Xi with before she left had already gotten kicked away, and half of Xi Xis body was now in a different direction. Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and straightened her daughters small body. Then, she pulled the nket over her and tucked her in. However, before she could get up, someone had already wrapped a pair of arms around her. A familiar smell enshrouded her. She did not scream; she was not afraid. There was even a sense of calmness that even she found rather strange. Your calmness makes me think that you dont really want me toe back. Gu Juexi had already finished showering and he came straight in through the window. However, Mr. Gu was quite unhappy at the moment because his wifes reaction was not what he wanted. Gu Juexi turned Ye Yuwei around to his side only to see Ye Yuweis expressionless face. ... Gu Juexi did not say anything. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. Whats wrong? Gu Juexi asked uneasily. When he saw his daughter in their room, he knew instantly that the kid was not feeling well. However, after checking and knowing that she had a normal temperature, Gu Juexi felt relieved enough to go for a shower. However, when he came out, he sensed that something was not quite right. Chapter 1610 - What Do I Do When My Wife Is Angry?

    Chapter 1610: What Do I Do When My Wife Is Angry?

    The eyes that Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi with was filled with obvious grievance. She did not try to hide her emotionsshe wanted him to have the full experience of her grievance. What happened? Did Gu Tianmu bully you? Gu Juexi immediately med his own father when he saw how aggrieved his wife was. Gu Juexi got up and was about to go to Gu Tianmu before Ye Yuwei could say anything. However, before he could get far, Ye Yuwei had already pulled out a pillow and mmed it at him. ... Gu Juexi did not know what to say. Had she gone nuts? Ye Yuwei mmed Gu Juexi with the pillow crazily. Gu Juexi held Ye Yuweis hand but did not dare to use too much force. He nced at his daughter who was in a restless sleep and dragged Ye Yuwei into the darkroom. It was pitch ck in the unlit darkroom. Gu Juexi pressed Ye Yuweis body against the door. Whats wrong with you? Gu Juexi asked in a low voice. He could clearly see Ye Yuweis face even in the dark. At this moment, she was pursing her lips so tightly that the grievance she shouldered filled his heart with pain. Gu Juexis heart softened instantly. He lowered his head as he sought out her lips. However, there was no way Ye Yuwei would let him kiss her right now. Therefore, she struggled as she tried to dodge his kiss. He had not seen his wife for more than ten days and yet, Ye Yuwei was still trying to avoid him. Gu Juexis temper red up and he reached out to grip Ye Yuweis chin. He held her as he forced a kiss on her. Ugh... Let go of me... Ye Yuwei waved her hand and kept hammering on his back. However, her strength was nothing to Gu Juexi. He let her hit him while his hands continued moving. Ye Yuwei was no match for Gu Juexi, especially when it came to matters like this. Gu Juexi would never let himself down. Her daughter slept soundly outside. Ye Yuwei did not dare to make any noise and could only bite Gu Juexis shoulder firmly. Youve been away for more than ten days without leaving a message, Ye Yuweiined. She wanted nothing more than to bite his shoulder off. Gu Juexi supported her legs that were going weak with both hands and continued kissing the corners of her lips. It was an emergency. It wont happen again. Ye Yuwei was not sure if she could trust his words, so she did notment. Xi Xi is sick and she did not want anyone else. Where were you when I no longer have the strength to carry her? said Ye Yuwei. She sounded like she was nearer to bursting into tears with every word she uttered, unsure if it was because of the pain from his thrusts or because she felt wronged. Gu Juexi paused for a moment. Xi Xi was almost six years old. He could carry her for a day, but Ye Yuwei would not be able tost for even an hour. Moreover, he knew his daughter well. At that thought, he felt even more sorry for Ye Yuwei. He kissed her lips repeatedly and consoled her gently. Up until the raging storm had passed, Ye Yuwei did not respond to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi carried her to the shower. Then, Ye Yuwei automaticallyy on the other side of the bed. Between the two of them, their daughter slept in the middle. Gu Juexi looked at the woman who was sleeping with her daughter in her arms and cursed Mo Fei internally again. Gu Juexi put his huge hand over his daughter and on Ye Yuwei. My dear, can I bring all of us out on a trip tomorrow? Gu Juexi asked in an affectionate tone. However, he did not receive an answer. Gu Juexi did not give up and continued, Wifey, I brought a ne for you this time. Wont you see if you like it? He turned to retrieve the box, but Ye Yuwei remained silent. Gu Juexi felt that he had truly angered his wife this time. It was fortunate that they were already married. Otherwise, he was convinced that Ye Yuwei would just turn around and leave. What do I do when my wife is angry? Waiting online. Urgent![1] [1] Refers to amon phrase found on online forums whenever the user who posted the question waited online for someone to offer an immediate answer. Chapter 1611 - Daddy Was A Henpecked Man

    Chapter 1611: Daddy Was A Henpecked Man

    If Gu Juexi did note back, Ye Yuwei would grit her teeth and endure every single hardship that came her way no matter what. After all, that was how she lived her life in the past. However, a person would only need to experience being reliant on someone else once. Once they had someone to rely on, what followed would be grievanceoverwhelming grievance, or even, unreasonable grievance. That was exactly Ye Yuweis current state of mind, and Gu Juexi provided her the reliance that made her vulnerable. Silence engulfed the entire room. No one spoke. There were only the sounds of the trios shallow breaths. Perhaps, since Gu Juexi had not had a good rest for a long time now, he was slowly falling asleep as he stared at Ye Yuwei. In the dead of night, Ye Yuwei opened her eyes, fully awake, and looked at the man right in front of her. She dared to throw a tantrum at him so heedlessly only because she knew she was loved. Ye Yuwei reached out her hand across her daughter and touched his face. Yet, the moment she felt Gu Juexis face, Gu Juexi suddenly grabbed her hand. Lets sleep. Ill exin it to you tomorrow. Gu Juexi did not let go of Ye Yuweis hand. Instead, he extended his long arm across his daughters neck and enveloped the mother-daughter duo into his protection range. After a night of silence, Gu Juexi had a good nights sleep. When he woke up, both mother and daughter were still asleep in his arms. At this moment, Gu Juexi felt nothing but content in his heart. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Ye Yuweis forehead. Xi Xi, still in his embrace, started twisting about. It seemed like she was about to wake up. Gu Juexi quickly got up and carried Xi Xi to the bathroom. Xi Xiy on Gu Juexis shoulder and rubbed her eyes with her little hands continuously. She straightened her little head and yawned slightly The corners of her mouth arched slightly to form an adorable smile. Eventually, she went back to lying on her fathers shoulder in her dazed state. Daddy Gu Juexi carried her to the bathroom and ced her on the toilet. Uh-huh, Daddys back. Huh? Lil Xi Xi jerked awake. In a sudden burst of energy, she pressed on Gu Juexis arm and was about to stand up from the toilet. Gu Juexi, who was holding Xi Xi with one hand and her gargling cup with the other, waspletely taken aback by her sudden movement. Arent you precious? Gu Juexi quickly threw Xi Xis small cup aside and lifted her with both hands. He was afraid that she would identally slip and fall into the toilet. Daddy, Daddy, Xi Xi misses you so much, Xi Xi called out. Her chubby little limbs nimbly jumped onto Gu Juexis body. Then, her chubby little hands held Gu Juexis face as she gave him a big kiss. Gu Juexi let himself be showered with kisses by her own girl. Holding the girl up with one hand, he continued to collect her gargling water. It seemed like Xi Xi would not be asking for a peepee in her current state. Daddy misses you too, Gu Juexi said as he nted a kiss on the girls tiny face. Then, he put the cup to her mouth so that she could rinse her mouth first. Xixi was finally happy. With her daddy back, it meant Xi Xi would have someone to serve her again. After all, her mommy made her brush her teeth on her own. Pearls of giggles rang from the bathroom from time to time. Ye Yuwei woke up from her dreams and looked at the lights in the bathroom. She had not seen her daughter this happy in the past few days. Ye Yuwei threw the nket back, got out of bed, and walked to the bathroom. Let her do it by herself. Shes almost six years old. Why wouldnt you let her do anything herself? Ye Yuwei felt like going mental every time she saw the way that Gu Juexi took care of Xixi. Was this man trying to irritate her to death? Realizing that his wife got angry again, Gu Juexi quickly put Xi Xi down on the stool below them and handed the toothbrush to Xi Xi. A slight pout hung on Xi Xis small mouth as she reluctantly took the electric toothbrush and brushed her own teeth with it. Daddy was too scared now. He did not dare to retort after her mommy said a single sentence. Oof, daddy was a henpecked man. Hmph Chapter 1612 - Why Did He Not Ask Him?

    Chapter 1612: Why Did He Not Ask Him?

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at him. Without saying anything else, she reached over for her toothbrush and started brushing her teeth too. Gu Juexi hovered behind Xi Xi to prevent her from falling. Mo Fei has returned, Gu Juexi said while assisting Xi Xi in brushing her teeth. Ye Yuwei froze halfway brushing her teeth. With a mouthful of foam, she turned around to look at Gu Juexi. However, shes gravely injured this time. When I found her, she had already fallen into aa from her severe injuries and she hasnt woken up since. Gu Juexi reached for the cup and put it to Xi Xis mouth, making it easier to rinse her mouth. His words, though, were directed at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei rushed through the brushing and quickly rinsed her mouth. She waited until a part of the foam in her mouth was gone before she asked, How did things get so severe? She offended someone. Shes now at Qian Yikuns ce. Ill bring you over to see her after breakfast, Gu Juexi continued as he washed Xi Xis face. He then lifted her and ced her on the ground. But even if you see her now, she might not wake up immediately. Ye Yuweis heart was ame with worry. She had always been on good terms with Mo Fei. In Ye Yuweis heart, she had always looked up to Mo Fei. She was free and unrestrained. The things that she had experiencedthe life she livedwas something that some might aspire to but could never attain. Every woman dreams of bing a queen, and she was living a life that every woman wanted to live. Therefore, Ye Yuwei remained distraught until it was time for breakfast. Other than having his eyes lit up a little knowing that his daddy returned, Ye Xicheng did not express any other explicit forms of wee. Gu Juexi knew his son too well, therefore, he did not mind. Brother, youre going to Wen Shans house today, right? Ye Yuwei suddenly recalled. Nn Chunbo mentioned that today was the day that he would visit the Wen family officially. Nn Chunbo nodded. Dont mind me. I can go there myself. Arent you single already? Why are you still going? Ouch The moment the words came out of Gu Juexis mouth, he was forced to shut up by Ye Yuweis sudden stomp on his foot. Nn Chunbo remained calm. He turned a deaf ear to Gu Juexis words and continued eating slowly. Ye Yuwei raised her head and red at Gu Juexi, signaling at him to shut up now. Visiting the girls family is a grand asion. How can you go alone? Your uncle and I will go with youter. Your mother is no longer around, but that doesnt mean we should brush your affair of a lifetime aside just like that, Wen Jie said gently. She said this from the perspective of a mother. The expression on Gu Tianmus face darkened. Why should he apany someone elses son to his marriage proposal? At that instant, the atmosphere at the dining table turned somewhat awkward. Xi Xi was the only person who was unaffected by what happened. She was just excited because her daddy had returned. Ye Xichengsrge eyes darted around the crowd. In the end, he decided to lower his head and eat. However, he said something during the meal. Mommy, there will be an event meant for parents and kids in school next Tuesday. Will youe? said Ye Xicheng as he looked up at his mommy. Of course Ill attend the parent-child event. Ye Yuweis curiosity was piqued as to why her son would ask this question. Ye Xicheng was very pleased. With a smiling face, he continued eating with his head lowered. Gu Juexi was speechless. ... Did the parent-child event have nothing to do with him? Why did he not ask him? Ye Yuwei peered at Gu Juexi from the corner of her eyes and instantly understood what her son implied. With that realization in mind, she intentionally asked, Did your teacher mention that Daddy and Mommy should go together, or should just one of us go? Ye Xicheng chomped on a mouthful of rice and looked up at Ye Yuwei. I didnt ask. Just one should be enough. ... Gu Juexi said nothing. Chapter 1613 - So, Was This The Characteristic Shared By The Wen Siblings?

    Chapter 1613: So, Was This The Characteristic Shared By The Wen Siblings?

    This brat was irritating him on purpose, was he not? But I want Daddy to go, Xi Xi quickly protested with her small hand still holding onto Gu Juexis wrist. Ill let Daddy go. Nobodys daddy will be as handsome as my daddy. Nn Chunbo observed their family interaction as he ate. He felt that it would be nice to have a daughter in the future. Daughters are every daddys little cotton-padded jackets[1]. If he had a son like Ye Xicheng, it would not feel as pleasant somehow. After breakfast, Xi Xi was willing to go to school. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi sent Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng to school before visiting Mo Fei. Meanwhile, Wen Jie and Nn Chunbo went to the Wen familys house. Thinking of the guilt that might stem from his wifeconsidering how she did not run back for himGu Tianmu went with them anyway. Nn Chunbo was grateful to Wen Jie for what she did, hence he did not turn her down. This good intention came from an elder; he must not refuse. Be careful not to get beaten up and kicked out of the house, Gu Juexi said coldly before he left. His words were instantly followed by a decisive kick from Ye Yuwei. This time, Gu Juexi His two children sat in the back. Ye Yuwei got into the car and rolled her eyes at Gu Juexi. If you know you wont be saying nice things, cant you just not talk? Will it suffocate you if you dont talk? Yes! Ye Yuwei choked at his answer. With a loud snap, she fastened her seatbeltshe had resolutely rejected Gu Juexis good intentions with her actions. Gu Juexis hands, which were about to fasten her seatbelt for her, hovered in the air for a moment before retracting back to his side. It was not that he gave up n being nice. It was just that her hands were faster. Then, why werent you suffocated to death earlier? If it was not for the fact that her movements were currently restricted, she really wanted to extend her leg and kick him. In the past, Gu Juexi was a man of few words and would throw single word by single word at her. The most he said was, Leave me alone! It was great. Just three words! Gu Juexi opened his mouth to refute, but the word earlier was his Achilles heel. Therefore, this time, Gu Juexi chose to remain silent and start the car. Ye Xicheng sat at the back and watched the battle. He was very satisfied with the oue of the battle that was within his expectation. At the very least, it could prove that his mommy would not be at the short end of the stick when he was not around. This way, he could finally allow himself to feel relieved. Gu Juexi caught a glimpse of his sons expression from the rearview mirror. His lips could not help twitching when he noticed his sons expression that said, Yes, thats the way to do it. Fight on, my girl! Gu Juexis car turned left while Nn Chunbo turned right. After they left the Gu Mansion, they each drove in their respective direction. However, before Nn Chunbo reached the Wen familys house, Ye Yuwei felt that she should help Nn Chunbo get more information. Brother Gus Wife: [Are you up?] Wen Shan: [Sister-inw QAQ.] Brother Gus Wife: [Are you okay?] Wen Shan: [I didnt sleep the whole night. Im sad. Why did he lie to me? And he lied to me so matter-of-factly too.] Brother Gus Wife: [What a coincidence. He didnt sleep the whole night too.] Brother Gus Wife: [So, does yourst line imply that you dont me him anymore?] Wen Shan: [...] Wen Shan: [Id look like a coward if I dont me him.] Ye Yuwei burst outughing. Gu Juexi looked at her and said, At first, I was worried that my brother would spoil Wen Shan too much in the future. Now, Im rather worried about Wen Shan. It was the morning rush hour. Traffic was on the heavy side. Gu Juexi stopped the car and looked at the traffic in front of him. Look at Wen Tao. Isnt he the best example? Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... That was a really painful answer. Fortunately, Wen Shan did not hear it. So, was this the characteristic shared by the Wen siblings? [1] These refer to children who are little bundles of joy to their parents. Chapter 1614 - It Would Feel Like… Meeting Her In-laws

    Chapter 1614: It Would Feel Like... Meeting Her Inws

    Ye Yuwei thought about it and felt that it would be better for her to inform everyone in advance about what wasing next. After all, her brother was already on his way along with her inws. It would not look good if he was really kicked out. Brother Gus Wife: [Just saying, if... If my brother were to go to your house now, would you kick him out?] What? Papa Nn wasing? Wen Shan leaped from her bed. Losing no time to reply to Ye Yuweis question, she jumped down like a squirrel with its tail stepped on. She then opened the door and fled into the bathroom. Where was her facial cleanser? Where was her mask? Was it toote to put on a facial mask right now? Aaaaaarrrghhhh Why were the circles under her eyes so dark? Eyeliner? CC cream? Concealer? Aaargh She did not even have those things! What was she going to do? Could she still make it in time if she bought it now? What to do? What to do? Wen Shan was as anxious as a little top that had its switch turned onshe kept spinning around in the bathroom. After all, Nn Chunbo hade today to formally propose marriage. Wait a minute! Wen Shan suddenly recollected herself. Why did she get so nervous? She was still supposed to be angry right now, was she not? The person in the mirror stared back with a face full of confusion. Wen Shan brooded and decided that she must not act this way. In the next second, she walked out as if nothing had happened. There was no rush. She must not be acting so desperately. Mrs. Wen sat through her daughters brief swarm of craziness and watched the door of her daughters room close. She turned back to look at Mr. Wen, who was busy in the kitchen. Whats wrong with your daughter? Father Wen was in the middle of making soy milk. He had finally figured out how to operate the soy milk machineXiao Yaojing had specially brought them the soy milk machine to make it easier for them to prepare breakfast. Due to that, Mr. Wen often called his old friends in their hometown to gloat about how well their daughter-inw treated them. So, when he heard Mrs. Wens words, he had just pressed on the switch. Didnt you say that Mr. Nn from yesterday ising today? What else can he be here for? For us? Mrs. Wen once again turned to the back to nce at her daughters room. She could not help but sigh internally. As expected, it was hard to keep a grown woman at home. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen could not be more satisfied with that Mr. Nn. When Nn Chunbo, Wen Jie, and the others arrived downstairs, it was half-past ten in the morning. Breakfast time would have been long overdue at this hour. Meanwhile, Mr. Wen did not go out to y chess with Mr. Xiao either. Instead, he was waiting at home for his future son-inwrumors had it that he was an international celebritytoe over. Shan Shan, what are you doing? Hurry up ande out. Nn will be here soon. Hurry up and get dressed! Mrs. Wen shouted at Wen Shans door as if her daughter would scare her future son-inw away if she came out looking like that. Wen Shany on her bed and rolled her eyes. Internally, she told herself to ignore everything that was happening. However, God knows why she had taken out all of her clothes from the bottom of her dresser. That was because Ye Yuwei had said that Ye Yuweis inws would also be here. It would feel like... Meeting her inws. Wen Shan had heard about what had happened before. She knew what Wen Jie meant to Nn ChunboWen Jie was like a mother to Nn Chunbo. Therefore, Wen Shan was so nervous that she felt like she was holding a rabbit in her heart; it kept hopping about frantically, giving her no peace. Ding dong The doorbell rang. Wen Shan sat up immediately. Oh, what would she give to look at what was happening outside that piece of wall right now... Chapter 1615 - Meeting Her In-laws For The First Time

    Chapter 1615: Meeting Her Inws For The First Time

    Gulp The sound of Wen Shan swallowing her saliva sounded particrly loud in the quiet room. So, Papa Nn and Ye Yuweis inws were here? Wen Shan carefully got off the bed and tiptoed nimbly to the door. She opened the door just enough for her to peek through a slit, eager to see the situation outside clearly. Nn Chunbo had his hands full of presents. Mrs. Wen weed him in with a wide smile. Wen Jie nodded slightly. At least she was satisfied with Mrs. Wen. They had met at the wedding before, but they did not get the chance to speak to each other. However, she was familiar with Wen Taoshe knew how great a help Wen Tao was to her son. That left her a good impression of the Wen family. Mr. Wen changed into a set of new clothes today, but he was still a little nervous. However, it was the same nervousness that left a good impression on Gu Tianmu. Being in the business world for decades, Gu Tianmu had encountered all kinds of people. Mr. Wens nervousness gave him a sense of relief. At least there would not be any petty infighting here. This was the scarcest thing among the wealthy. Mrs. Wen nudged Mr. Wen and asked him to get some water. Mr. Wen hurriedly turned around and went to the kitchen. Mrs. Wen beckoned them to sit down and turned around to look at Wen Shans room. Shan Shan, what are you doing in your room? Hurry up ande out. Wen Shan shut the door instantly and leaned against it. It felt so awkward to go out now. Nn Chunbo gazed at Wen Shans room. He did not miss the sound of the door closing. He felt an indescribable sense of loss. He wondered if Wen Shan would evene out today. Whatever that he needed to say, he had told her nearly everything yesterday. Yet, he was not sure if Wen Shan would forgive him. Mr. Wen poured water for them and ced the drinks in front of them. When he saw Nn Chunbos gifts, he gave his wife a nudge. He was probably too embarrassed to say anything. Its nice enough for you to visit! Why have you brought this gift? asked Mrs. Wen politely after receiving Mr. Wens signal. When she saw that her daughter had note out, she could not help but turn around and call out to her again. Perhaps she has something to deal with. Let her do her thing first, said Wen Jie and looked at Nn Chunbo. Go ahead and talk to Shan Shan. Ill chitchat with Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Nn Chunbo nodded. He had wanted to go over a long time ago, but he was not able to find a chance to say anything. After all, the elders were still around. Since Wen Jie had brought it up, he got up and walked to Wen Shans room. Wen Shan had been breathing heavily as she leaned against the door. When she heard footsteps outside, her ears perked up violently and her face turned as red as a little monkeys butt. Nn Chunbo raised his hand and gently tapped his fingers on the door. Wen Shan took a deep breath. The anger in her chest had notpletely subsided. However, it was not just her parents and Nn Chunbo outside. It was Gu Juexis parents, who were also considered to be Nn Chunbos parents. Would she leave a bad impression if she stayed in like this? Wen Shans mind was already in a mess. The sudden knock on the door sent her mind hurdling into a more jumbled up mess. She took a step back like a little rabbit and tidied up her clothes in a flurry. This was even more nerve-racking than meeting Nn Chunbos biological father for the first time, alright? Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it about to leap out of her throat. She slowly extended a hand and ced it on the door handle. Her chaotic mind turned nk. At this moment, all she could think of waspoking her head out the door could be a sword that cut her down, and so was retreating. She was probably the only one in the world to meet her inws for the first time in this manner. Chapter 1616 - She Could Not Bear To Let Him Do That

    Chapter 1616: She Could Not Bear To Let Him Do That

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Nn Chunbo was about to knock for the second time, Wen Shan pulled the door open directly. The second Nn Chunbo saw Wen Shan, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. If a person prepared for the worst but ended up experiencing the best thing that could happen, that happiness would look like Nn Chunbo right now. As Wen Shan opened the door, her gaze pierced right into Nn Chunbos eyesshe found herself crashing into the dazzling starlight in his eyes. Nn Chunbo stretched out a hand with his palm facing upward, waiting for Wen Shans next move. Wen Shan lowered her gaze slightly on his beautiful palm. Hisrge hand with its distinct joints held her hand many times that she still remembered its temperature. His wrist was covered in white gauze. Although it was mostly hidden under the sleeve of his shirt, she could still see the edge of the gauze. Wen Shan raised her head again and stared straight into his eyes. Wen Shan thought that if eyes could be gentle, then at this moment, his gaze had filled her entire world with gentleness. Wen Shan slowly raised her hand and ced it in his palm. Nn Chunbo let out a sigh of relief that was almost invisible. In the next second, he held Wen Shans hand tightly as if he was afraid that she would withdraw her hand the next time she had another realization. Nn Chunbo led Wen Shan out. Wen Jie happened to raise her head and look over. Nn Chunbo was d in a white suit today, while Wen Shan wore a pair of white trousers. Even the slim-fitting knitwear on her was beige. Standing at Nn Chunbos side, they looked like a match made in heaven. Hello, Uncle and Auntie, said Wen Shan softly as she stood beside Nn Chunbo. She kept her head lowered. She dared not lift her head because she did not want anybody else to notice her burning red face. Wen Shan,e here, Wen Jie said as she reached out to take Wen Shans hand and pulled her to sit beside her. Wen Shan was obedient the entire time, and Nn Chunbos gaze never left Wen Shan. Although Mr. Wen did not talk a lot, he was pretty adept at cooking. Perhaps it was because he felt sorry on Mrs. Wens behalf, in all these years, as long as Mr. Wen was at home, he would not let his wife cook. That was how he trained up his superb cooking skills. Nn Chunbo suggested that they eat out. After all, he was too embarrassed to let his future father-inw cook for them. Its fine. Its fine. Shan Shans papa has already bought all the ingredients. Just let Shan Shans papa cook. Mrs. Wen smiled and politely rejected Nn Chunbos suggestion. She red at her daughter and signaled for her to help out in the kitchen. Wen Shan pursed her lips slightly. Just as she was about to get up, Nn Chunbo pulled her back. Auntie, let me give Uncle a hand. This, this isnt quite Let him. Chunbos not bad at cooking. Besides, he doesnt want to see Shanshan tired, Wen Jie said with a smile. These words were enough for Mrs. Wen to be extremely happy with her future son-inw. As for her own son... Forget it. Forget it. She did not want him anymore. Wen Shan saw Nn Chunbo get up and hurriedly stood up as well. Ill go. Ill go, said Wen Shan as she ran into the kitchen. She remembered that Nn Chunbos hand was injured. She could not bear to let him do that. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans leaving figure as she ran over to the kitchen. The corners of his lips were still curled up. She had told him that despite being angry at him, she still cared about him. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly at the elders before heading into the kitchen to help his future father-inw. That was because he realized that his future father-inw had not said much. Even so, he had to make an effort to improve their rtionship with his father-inw, had he not? Wen Shan went into the kitchen and found a basket to wash the vegetables with. She nned to help her father wash the vegetables. She was good at this. Yet, just as she took the basket, Nn Chunbo had already reached out and took it off her hands. Wen Shan looked up but rapidly covered her face with her hands in the next second, as though that was enough to hide her flushed cheeks and burning ears. Chapter 1617 - She Has A Death Wish

    Chapter 1617: She Has A Death Wish

    In Qian Yikuns apartmenthe was not living with his parents for the time being. He lived outside on his own because this ce was closer to the police station. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi came here after they sent the kids to school. Qian Yikun had not canceled his leave yet, so he was currently at home. However, Ye Yuwei did not expect to see a big show unfold before her eyes the moment she stepped out of the elevator. The legendary missy whom the Qian family had found to be Qian Yikuns future wife was causing a ruckus at the door. Unfortunately, Qian Yikun had no intention of opening the door. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis expressionless face was unreadable. The missy was yelling when she heard someone approaching her. When she turned around and saw Gu Juexi, Ye Yuwei could clearly see the missys eyes lit up. Hehehe Was she so blind that she did not notice the mans wife was there? Mr. Gu. The missy straightened her clothes. Get lost Ye Yuwei looked sympathetically at the woman whom Gu Juexi hadshed out at before she could say anything. Oh, how her heart ached! However, Ye Yuwei still found it hrious. The missy stomped her feet and turned back to the tightly shut door. Qian Yikun, I know youre here. If you donte out now, Ill ask Auntie toe next time. Just you wait. Miss Ye snorted, stomped her feet, and left angrily. Ye Yuwei turned around to watch the girl step into the elevator. She could not help but sigh when the elevator door closed. This littledy is quite persistent. See? This man is a scum, Gu Juexi said as he pressed the doorbell. ... Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. Would this man die if he did notsh out at everyone? Qian Yikun opened the door. Ye Yuwei nodded and greeted him. Qian Yikun made way for them to enter. Big Brother Qian, hows Mo Fei doing? Ye Yuwei asked anxiously. Qian Yikun led them into the bedroom. Mo Fei was still lying in bed. She showed no signs of waking up. Cong has issued a death warrant. This time, he really wants her dead. Qian Yikun leaned against the bedside table as he told Gu Juexi thetest news that he had received. However, this was not good news for them. Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and looked at Mo Feis pale face. She was filled with sorrow. When Mo Fei leftst time, she was still so energetic. How did she be like this in the blink of an eye? Isnt that what you wanted too? Gu Juexis face was expressionless but the words that came out of his mouth were infuriating. Qian Yikun was not angry. Perhaps he was used to receiving such treatment from Gu Juexi. Whs Cong? Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the two men curiously. Seeing that Gu Juexi had no intentions to exin, Qian Yikun answered, A man who is on par with Mr. Gu, Ye Cong. Also, the person that Mo Fei offended this time. Someone who was on par with Gu Juexi? How powerful would that person be? Ye Yuwei turned her head around to look at Mo Fei who was lying on the bed worriedly. If she had offended someone like thateven Gu Juexi took more than ten days to bring her backwhat would happen to her in the future? What do we do now? Ye Yuwei asked fretfully. Qian Yikun frowned but did not say anything. He had yet to find a solution to that. Gu Juexis expression remained indifferent. She has a death wish. Who can help her with that? Qian Yikun furrowed more tightly in a frown when he heard that. He did not know whether it was because of Gu Juexis words or because he was truly helpless. Ye Yuwei raised her head and pped Gu Juexis arm. Im serious. Stay in forever, and maybe shell be spared, Gu Juexi said coldly. Ye Yuwei paused and turned back to gaze at Mo Fei again. She loved the world outside so much. How could she stay in forever? Chapter 1618 - Birthmark

    Chapter 1618: Birthmark

    The roompsed into the kind of silence that could trigger a sense of uneasiness in everyone present. Eventually, Qian Yikun broke the silence. Yuwei, please clean her up. Well go out first. He was a man, and it was inconvenient for him to hire a helper under such circumstances. Ye Yuwei happened to be here, so he opened his mouth to ask. Gu Juexis face turned stone cold and his voice became a few degrees colder. Does my wife look like a servant to you? You go out. Ye Yuwei stood up and pushed Gu Juexi out of the room. Sometimes, this man really deserved a beating. After the door closed behind Gu Juexi who got pushed out, Gu Juexi looked straight at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun ignored him and went to the kitchen to get him some water. In the bedroom, Ye Yuwei went to the bathroom to get some water. After that, she took a towel and carefully wiped Mo Feis body. In just over ten days, Mo Fei was already as thin as a piece of wood and her hands were almost all bones left. Ye Yuwei felt a surge of pity for her and she went gentler on Mo Fei. After wiping her upper body, Ye Yuwei reached out and carefully took off her pajamas. Then, she picked up a towel and started wiping down her legs. However, when she saw the birthmark on her buttocks, she froze briefly. She seemed to have heard of this birthmark before. Ye Yuwei frowned as she tried to remember something about it, to no avail. However, she was afraid that her legs would be exposed in the air for too long, so she finished up her task of wiping Mo Feis legs swiftly, put her pajamas back on, and tucked her in neatly under the nket. Outside in the living room, Gu Juexi sat on the sofa without picking up his ss of water. Mr. Gu was unhappy because he had been irritated by someone. Naturally, he would not want to drink Qian Yikuns water. Qian Yikun leaned against the television and contemted Gu Juexis current mood. From what he could see, Gu Juexi should be in a horrible mood right now. I can protect her temporarily while shes in the country, but as long as Cong doesnt take back the death warrant, I wont be able to protect her for long. Qian Yikun said in a solemn tone. The current situation was indeed dire for Mo Fei. Even though they were already within the country, he did not dare to let his guard down. Gu Juexi toyed around with the phone in his hand as he listened to Qian Yikuns words. He slowly raised his head and gave him a look. Why are you going so far to protect her? It was a question that struck deep into Qian Yikuns soul. Why? It was because there were still too many lives on her shoulders, was it not? Taking peoples money to help them get out of trouble. Isnt that what she does? The people she kills arent necessarily innocent. Its too fake for you to say that shes shouldering murder cases. Gu Juexi grabbed the phone and looked in the direction of the bedroom again. Qian Yikun tensed up involuntarily at Gu Juexis sudden question. He had known Mo Fei for more than ten years. On his first day as an Interpol officer, he had taken on a mission to capture her, but unfortunately, nothing came of it. This woman was even more terrifying than the rumors that were said of her. She was shockingly beautiful, but she had a vicious heart. She was clearly a woman, but she was even tougher than any man. All these years, he had been hot on her trail. Qian Yikun had to admit that even if he did not go easy on her, he might not be able to catch Mo Fei. Yet now, this woman was lying on his bed, unable to escape anymore. Would he turn her in? Impossible! He just wanted her to continue living her life. He was a police officer and she was an assassin. However, he had no intention of arresting her right now. The reason was so ridiculous that he did not want to admit it himselfhe was a Chinese police officer and was no longer with Interpol. Arresting Mo Fei was no longer his responsibility. Inexplicably, he was actually relieved because of this rtion. As for the specific reason, he did not want to dwell on itnor could he dwell on itbecause he knew very well that the result would not be what he wanted. Chapter 1619 - What Do You Mean By ‘Used To Be’?

    Chapter 1619: What Do You Mean By Used To Be?

    Ye Yuwei came out of the bedroom and closed the door tentatively. Even though she knew that Mo Fei had not woken up yet, she still made sure her movements did not make too much noise involuntarily. Big Brother Qian, if its inconvenient to find a servant, Ill let our Xin Yae over. Shes quite young, but shes a responsible person. Ye Yuwei understood that Mo Fei possessed a special identity. Qian Yikun would not be at ease to hire someone who came out of nowhere. Xin Ya was the little girl who cleaned up Nn Chunbos housest time. She was young, but most importantly, she was a responsible person. Ye Yuwei had always liked her. Therefore, Gu Juexi was unhappy when he heard that. Other than Auntie Qian, this little maid was Ye Yuweis favorite in the house. Yet, she wanted to the girl over here? Ye Yuwei, have you nothing better to do? Gu Juexi stood up with a displeased look on his face. If he had known this would happen earlier, he would not have brought her here. He had brought this upon himself, had he not? Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexi. It was not the first time she had ignored him anyway. I know that staying at your ce is her safest choice. After all, youve always been at odds with her. No one wouldve expected that you took her in. Even so, you cant stay at home to take care of her forever. This was something that Qian Yikun had always been concerned about. He could not get any of the servants in his own house over because it would definitely arouse his parents suspicion. Then, let me thank you for your help. Qian Yikun thanked Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis expression turned a few levels uglier. Ye Yuwei immediately called home and asked Xin Ya to get ready to head to the address that Ye Yuwei had just sent over. Xin Ya trembled in fear. Although she did not know what was going on, she still packed her luggage and went over. The temperature outside was too low. When Xin Ya reached her destination, her small face was red from the cold. Since she never dared to get close to Gu Juexi, she only rxed when she saw Ye Yuwei. Young Mistress. Ye Yuwei brought Xin Ya to the bedroom and ryed all the instructions for her to take care of Mo Fei. She also gave Mo Fei an identity as Qian Yikuns wife. Xin Ya looked at Ye Yuwei somewhat timidly. Young Mistress, will I go back soon? Ye Yuwei looked at her cautious expression and reached out to hold her arm. You can go back when Mrs. Qian gets better. Yes, Young Mistress. Ill take good care of Mrs. Qian. Xinya nodded earnestly after receiving Ye Yuweis promise. And Ive remembered everything Young Mistress told me. Qian Yikun arranged a room for Xin Ya to stay in. As for Xin Yas sry, it coulde from him, of course. Ye Yuwei looked at Qian Yikun with a hint of a smile ying at the corners of her lips. Big Brother Qian, who are you to her, to be paying for this? Qian Yikun did not say anything after Ye Yuwei was done teasing him. After making sure that Xin Ya was properly settled, Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi left. Gu Juexis face was dark the whole time as he regretted bringing Ye Yuwei along. Ye Yuwei hugged his arm and descended the building with him. Mo Fei is my friend too. Gu Juexi lowered his head and nced at her. Do you trust Xin Ya that much? Ye Yuwei thought about it for a moment and followed Gu Juexi into the elevator. Xin Yas eyes are very bright. I could see from the moment I saw her next to Bai Xiaolin when they started, that this girl is really innocent. Eyes are windows to the soul. Whoever treats her well, she will reciprocate the kindness with all her heart. Ye Yuwei spoke earnestly, but Gu Juexi looked at her with a pair of unreadable eyes. Ye Yuwei was confused by his gaze. What are you looking at? When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Juexi led Ye Yuwei out. Your eyes used to be bright too. Ye Yuwei heard what he said and stopped dead in her tracks. She was still holding his arm when she said, Brother Gu, dont go yet. What do you mean by used to be? Chapter 1620 - She Actually Gave Birth To Two Babies Then

    Chapter 1620: She Actually Gave Birth To Two Babies Then

    ... Gu Juexi did not reply. Did he say something wrong? Gu Juexi lowered his head to look straight into Ye Yuweis eyes. The look in the eyes of the girl in the big fire and the girl in the university chapel many years ago had indeed changed. Youre even more attractive now, Gu Juexi said calmly without blushing. Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuwei was secretly delighted by his words, but she still looked at him with a straight face. Mr. Gu has been very adept with his wordstely. Always have been. What Gu Juexi said sounded shamelessly boastful. Ye Yuwei made a vomiting face at him and looked around. Then, would you dare to piggyback me out of here? There were many people in the neighborhood, especially old men and olddies who were taking a walk downstairs. Ye Yuwei was just pulling his leg since she knew how concerned Gu Juexi was of his reputation. However, what Ye Yuwei did not expect was that when she cut across Gu Juexi to leave, Gu Juexi lifted her on his back directly. Ye Yuwei hugged Gu Juexis neck in a panic and said, Hey You asked for it, answered Gu Juexi with a calm face as he carried her out. Ye Yuwei buried her head in Gu Juexis shoulder when the old men and women turned around to look at her. How did she end up being the one feeling awkward? Gu Juexi carried Ye Yuwei on a piggyback without a care of being seen by others. What was wrong for him to piggyback his own wife? Ye Yuwei internally scoffed that, in terms of brazenness, no one in the world couldpare to Gu Juexi. Yet, it was exactly this kind of brazenness in him that she fell madly in love with. In Gu Enterprises executive assistants office, Xiao Yaojing was lying on the sofa as she ate the apples that PA Wen had cut for her, her hands were busy scrolling on her phone. PA Wen was not in the office at the moment; he was attending a meeting. When Xiao Yaojing saw the news about Gu Juexi, she cursed in her heart. Her man was working so hard at thepany, but Gu Juexi still had the heart to go around distributing dog food? Just as Xiao Yaojing was about to send a message, the secretary knocked on the door. Xiao Yaojing sat up straight and let the secretary in. The secretary greeted Xiao Yaojing with a respectful Director Xiao beforeing in and cing the folder on the table. Whats that? Xiao Yaojing stood up curiously and walked to the desk. Its a folder containing the information Executive Assistant wanted on Ding Enterprise, the secretary exined, turned around, and left the office. Ding Enterprise? Was it about Ding Junqis family? Xiao Yaojing reached over for the folder. There was abel 2 on it. It was probably not the first folder. However, before Xiao Yaojing could open it, Wen Tao had already returned from his meeting. Seeing that Xiao Yaojing was standing at his desk, PA Wen came over and put down the documents in his hand. He hugged Xiao Yaojing from behind and asked, What are you looking at? Xiao Yaojing shook the document in her hand. Why are you looking into the Ding family? As far as I know, the Gu Enterprise hasnt had any projects with the Ding family recently. Pa Wen nced at the document in her hand and reached out to take it. He sat down on the chair and opened up the folder. Do you remember the previous report saying that Shan Shan has a forty percent gic match? Ive always thought that Le Tian is rted to your family. For example, your mothermy mother-inwactually gave birth to two babies back then. Xiao Yaojing ced her hands on the table and looked at her husband with a cheeky grin. PA Wens gaze fell on Xiao Yaojings stomach. Even today, he was still in disbelief whenever he thought about the results of herst checkup. Initially, he thought that Xiao Yaojing had simply eaten too much. Xiao Yaojings belly had already started to bulge when it would normally have taken other people three or four months into pregnancy to reach the same size. After a checkup at the hospital, they found two embryos in her belly. This was definitely a surprise for PA Wen. Chapter 1621 - The Result Of That Comparison Was A Little Heart-wrenching

    Chapter 1621: The Result Of That Comparison Was A Little Heart-wrenching

    However, PA Wen was somewhat worried too. That was why he did not tell his family that they were having twins until the pregnancy was three months old. No, youre thinking too much into this. Pa Wen lifted his hand, reached over the desk, and touched Xiao Yaojings stomach. Then, he retracted his hand and continued reading the document. I saw my mother and Shan Shan exit the delivery room with my own eyes. Shan Shan was the only baby. Xiao Yaojing snorted. PA Wen waved the folder in his hand. As for that tiny thing that has the same birthmark as Shan Shan, the answer is here. My mama has a younger sister who got separated when they were very young. I asked Mama about it, and she said my aunt had the same birthmark as Shan Shan. So, now I suspect that Ding Junqis mother is actually my aunt. Xiao Yaojing responded with an unenthusiastic oh but she had a feeling that her guts were right. How big was Wen Shen when she was born? Xiao Yaojing suddenly asked. Pa Wen frowned and looked up at his persistent wife. The doctor said that she weighed about six to seven catties. She was quite big. The doctor said that? Xiao Yaojing tsked and went back to the sofa to continue her fruit consumption. It was said that if she ate fruits during pregnancy, babies would be born fair and chubby. She wanted to give birth to two especially beautiful babies. They must be prettier than the two children in Ye Yuweis family. After watching Xiao Yaojing walking over to the sofa, PA Wen lowered his head and continued reading the document in his hands. Xiao Yaojingy on the sofa and continued eating. Since PA Wen had already helped her with her tasks, her main mission now was to eat and eat and eat. Her womanly intuition told her that something was definitely up with the child that was born in the provincial hospital. However, who could it be if not Le Tian? Im going to the Ding Enterprise this afternoon. Do you want to go with me? PA Wen asked. Xiao Yaojing shook her head decisively. She did not really feel like going. Right now, all she wanted to do was eat and sleep. PA Wen was understanding. The doctor had mentioned that a pregnant woman would be easily tired during this period of time. They should fulfill her needs whenever she wanted to eat or sleep. Therefore, PA Wen would not force Xiao Yaojing to apany him. Today, Nn Chunbo went to your house to propose marriage. Dont you want to go home and see whats going on? Xiao Yaojing asked curiously. ... PA Wen did not reply. Since his mother had given him a contemptuous look for the whole nightst night, he was not very keen on going back. He knew that the moment he went back, he would definitely bepared to Nn Chunbo again. The result of thatparison was a little heart-wrenching. Im not going back! hissed PA Wen through gritted teeth. Xiao Yaojing giggled. When her mother-inw called yesterday, Xiao Yaojing was right beside her. Xiao Yaojing heard everything. She felt an inexplicable heartache for her husband. Her husband was obviously doing very well too, okay? Hey, are you really not going to look into that hospital where it happened? After Xiao Yaojing finished speaking, PA Wen looked up and gave her a look. Xiao Yaojing pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything else. In the Wen familys house at this moment, it could be said that the meeting with the inws ended well. Mr. Wens honesty was very much to Gu Tianmus liking. Wen Jie, who was initially worried that Gu Tianmu would pull a long face, did not expect him to have such a good conversation with Mr. Wen. Gu Tianmu seemed to be very interested in the things happening in the countryside. Mr. Wen was the most familiar with these things, thus he managed to discard the initial embarrassment he felt as they chatted about these things. In fact, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he spoke with fervor. The parents chatted happily and there was basically nothing for the couple to worry about. After greeting Wen Jie and Mrs. Wen, Nn Chunbo led Wen Shan out. As Wen Jie watched them leave, Mrs. Wen was still showering praises on how excellent Nn Chunbo was. In truth, it isnt our initial wish for our daughter to look for someone who has no parents, said Mr. Wen suddenly, throwing the entire living room into a defeaning silence. Chapter 1622 - Only You Have This Privilege

    Chapter 1622: Only You Have This Privilege

    Mr. Wen was right. He could not speak for the rich and affluent families, but most families would not hope their daughters marry a man who had no parents. The girls parents would think that their daughter would have no one to take care of her after getting married and giving birth, or that nobody could help babysit their children. These would make it very difficult for their daughter. However, after Mr. Wen said that, he received a murderous re from Mrs. Wen. Then, he turned to Wen Jie and added with an apologetic smile, Inws, thats not what we mean to say. Nn is an excellent son. We all want Why dont you want your daughter to marry into such a family? Gu Tianmu asked out of curiosity. Mr. Wen did not hide anything from him. Gu Tianmu nodded to show that he had learned something new today. As a mother, Wen Jie could understand their concern. Inws, you dont have to worry. Chunbo is my son. When Shan Shan marries into our family, she will be my daughter-inw too. I will treat Shan Shan the same way I treat Wei Wei. I will not let Shan Shan suffer any grievances. Mrs. Wen responded quickly. She knew that Wen Jie was a good mother-inw on the day of the wedding. Naturally, she was not afraid. Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans hand and led her out. However, Wen Shan shook him off as soon as they stepped out of the door. Wen Shan turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo arrogantly. I was just giving face to Uncle and Auntie. Dont you dare think that Ive forgiven you. Nn Chubo rubbed the tip of his nose. Her words sounded rather heart-wrenching. However, since she was willing to give face to the elders, it proved that she was still willing to continue walking down this path with him. If she was still angry now, then let her be. It was his own fault, after all. Okay, Nn Chunbo answered in a good-natured manner. Wen Shan pursed her lips lightly. Must this person have such a good temper? If that was the case, it would make her feel too embarrassed to stay angry at him, wouldnt it? The elevator arrived. Nn Chunbo initially wanted to hold her hand and lead her in. Yet, after giving it a thought, he gave up on holding her hand. Instead, he let her enter first. Wen Shan walked in sullenly. Nn Chunbo followed behind her and pressed the elevator button for the first basement floor. His car was parked there. There were only two of them in the elevator. Nn Chunbo stood in front of her while Wen Shan leaned against the wall of the elevator and stared at his back. She could not help but purse her lips. Since nobody spoke, the atmosphere in the elevator was a little too quiet. It was quite ufortable for Wen Shan who used to be a chatterbox. Yet, Nn Chunbo was the kind of person whom you could not get into an argument with even if you were angry at him. The man simply had a good temper. It was as though he had no temper at all. Therefore, Wen Shan sulked a little. When the elevator reached the first basement floor, Nn Chunbo took the lead and held the elevator door open for Wen Shan. He only let go after she went out. Wen Shan snorted. Why dont you be a hotel attendant since youre acting so chivalrously? Nn Chunbo paused slightly and reached out to hold Wen Shans arm. His gaze was serious. Wen Shan was rendered speechless. ... She was just pulling his leg. He would not get angry at her just because of that, would he? Only you have this privilege, Nn Chunbo said gravely. His tone sounded so serious that it felt like she would be at fault if she dared to refute him. Wen Shan blinked. After blinking for the third time, Nn Chunbo had already opened the car door for her. Lets go. Im taking you somewhere. ... Wen Shan did not say anything. It felt like she could not catch up to Papa Nns train of thought at all. Wen Shan sighed and shook her head. She bent over and got into the car. Nn Chunbo reached out to fasten her seatbelt after she sat down. ... Another speechless moment. He was treating her so chivalrously that it made her feel like having a cold war with a person like him was the biggest mistake in Wen Shans life. Chapter 1623 - She Could Barely Resist Such A Kiss

    Chapter 1623: She Could Barely Resist Such A Kiss

    After Nn Chunbo fastened her seatbelt for her, he turned around and started the car. Wen Shan cocked her head slightly to the side as she looked at the man who had already fastened his seatbelt after getting into the car. Your chivalry makes me feel like Im your guest. You seem to be as gentlemanly to everyone, like a walking etiquette textbook. Nn Chunbo paused amidst starting the car. Then, he gave up on starting the engine and looked at the woman sitting in the passenger seat. Do you think Im a gentleman? A gentleman. The epitome of impable gentlemen, Wen Shan said unjokingly. When he was at her house just now, his every movement exuded the elegance befitting a nobleman. Even her father did not dare to eat too much. Meanwhile, it was the reason why her mother had always been happy with Nn Chunbothis man was like Prince Charming in television shows. But you dont like it. Nn Chunbo let go of the steering wheel. It was obvious that he had given up on leaving. Wen Shan did not deny it. Nn Chunbo turned to his side to face Wen Shan. Why? The two of them exchanged nces. All of a sudden, Wen Shan did not know what to say. Why? Was it because his extreme chivalry took away the raving passion of being in a rtionship? Take a look at Big Brother Gu and his wifethey had always been teasing each other. Even when dealing with his wife, Big Brother Gu never showed any mercy. However, that kind of rtionship felt... real. Thats right. It feels real. I dont know. Maybe Im too problematic, answered Wen Shan. She decided to give up on mulling over this question. After all, everyone was different. Like her brother and sister-inw, her brother would always be the one who got helplessly bullied. Yet, this did not stop them from loving each other as they always had. Deriving from the same concept, that was just how Nn Chunbo interacted with her, was it not? He treated everyone like a gentleman, even her Wen Shan was still mulling over it when Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled her into his arms. In the next second following her shock, she was silenced by a seal from his lips. ... Wen Shan could not speak. Nn Chunbo pried open her lips and snagged onto her passion. No man could remain a gentleman, especially when it came to rtionships. Chivalry was merely a superficialyer of sheepskin that they donned on. This sheepskin might be able to trick everyone. Yet, the truth was that they were men. Men with extremely straightforward senses. Nn Chunbo was no exception. After the kiss, Wen Shans thoughts could no longer remain running circles on whether he was a gentleman because the kiss had taken away all of her ability to think. He actually Kissed her all the way to her throat. She could barely resist such a kiss. Nn Chunbos hand was already on her neck, holding her body so that she could not back away, while his forehead pressed against hers. Since the end of the meeting yesterday, Ive been wanting so badly to kiss you, smooch you, and want you. Yet, I held myself back, not because Im a gentleman, but because I respect you, Nn Chunbo murmured. The distance between them was so close that his breathnded on her lips as though he was still kissing her. Wen Shans eyes were misty, and she could not calm down even after taking one deep breath after another. Ive learned respect since I was young, especially respect for a woman. In the years when Uncle and Auntie-inw are together, what I witnessed the most is Uncles respect for Auntiethe kind of mutual respect that they reserve for each other. Yet, I would never have expected it to be something you dont want, mumbled Nn Chunbo in a throaty voice. He was using his words to clean up the aftermath. ... Wen Shan was at a loss for words. That That was not what she meant. It was It was just Wen Shan was distressed. Yet, when she realized howcking her vocabry was, it distressed her further because she was not able to spit out a single word right now. Chapter 1624 - Warning: This Is Foul Play!

    Chapter 1624: Warning: This Is Foul y!

    Nn Chunbos hand scratched her neck as though he noticed the difficult position that she was in. Dont think about it anymore. Let me take you somewhere. Look, he was still being chivalrous. However, the moment he retracted his hand, Wen Shan reached out and snatched his hand, stopping him from driving. Nn Chunbo looked at her with his head cocked. He was confused. Wen Shan held his hand. She did not dare to use too much force. However, she looked at him with a pair of determined eyes. Papa Nn, Ive never been in a rtionship with anyone else. Coincidentally, neither have I, answered Nn Chunbo in fake indifference. Wen Shan went speechless. ... There was no need for him to answer. He should not have interrupted her. Now, she was too embarrassed to continue. Wen Shan took a deep breath. Yet, I know that Im not above you because, in the game of courtship, the first one to fall in love is the loser. So, I admit defeat. Nn Chunbo frowned. He obviously disagreed with this statement. In rtionships, there was never a winner or loser. If one could clearly announce a winner and a loser, suffering would be certain for both. You know that I wont really let you go. Even if youre the one at fault, I still cant really be angry with you. Even while Im angry, Im afraid that you wont want me anymore because Im angry at you. I, too, despise my meek self, but I cant do anything about it. Wen Shanughed self-deprecatingly, She was still holding onto Nn Chunbos hand. Nn Chunbos heart constricted tightly as he listened to Wen Shans words. His every breath triggered waves of fiery pain. Its my fault that you feel this way, Nn Chunbo said as he flipped his hand to grip Wen Shans hand instead. Wen Shan looked up. Her watery eyes were filled with confusion, although second only to her disbelief. He said, Its my fault that you feel this way. Im Listen to me first. Nn Chunbo reached out and covered her lips, stopping her from talking. Not only do you have to remember that Ill never be angry at you, but believe me, when I say that Ill never leave you because Im angry. Wen Shans nose was engulfed in a sudden wave of soreness and fiery wetness started to well in her eyes. It felt like she could burst out crying at any second now. In love, the first one to fall in love isnt the loser. Wei Wei fell in love first, but Gu Juexi was the final loser. Eventually, Gu Juexi would be the heartbroken one. The first one to fall in love is the one who gets to call the shots. You have the right to take the lead in this rtionship. Why are you belittling yourself? I should be the one to be afraid because the moment you give up, is the moment I lose everything. It was very quiet in the car. Nn Chunbos clear voice echoed in the space. Wen Shan looked at the man before her. He was still holding her hand, and a chivalrous smile was still on his face. Shan Shan, the person who needs to be afraidthe loser in the rtionshipis the one who falls in lovest. Nn Chunbos deep voice had its own charm. It sounded like countless small hands tickling the inside of Wen Shans ears, stirring her already palpitating heart. So tititing. Such tititing words Papa Nn, did he not know that his flirtatiousness was an act of transgression? Did he really not know? Yet, she also likedwith a vengeancethis feeling of getting flirted at. It was the feeling of your heart skipping a beat asionally or the feeling of a bunny leaping around in the heart; the kind that would not allow you any moment of rest. Papa Nn, I Mmm Before Wen Shan couldplete her sentence, she found herself caught in Nn Chunbos kiss once more. It was yet another deep kiss. This... Did this count as a foul? She was not done being angry. Yet, how did she end up falling for his flirtiness so quickly? Warning: this is foul y! Chapter 1625 - You Have Been Living Here For A While, Have You Not?

    Chapter 1625: You Have Been Living Here For A While, Have You Not?

    Nn Chunbo utilized his foul y to perfection that he had taken down a confused Wen Shan, who no longer remembered if she was ever angry at him. Up until Nn Chunbo drove her all the way back to school, Wen Shan felt like her mind waspletely nk. What exactly was the cheat that this man had been ying? The house in school that they arrived at was the Deans two-story vi now belonging to Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo led Wen Shan into the house. She had been in this school since taking up her undergraduate studies until Ph.D.she was there for nearly ten years, but she had nevere to this small vi once. Isnt this? The house where Dean Fang used to stay in? Nn Chunbo put down the key and turned to look at the person standing at the door. He reached out and pulled her in. Dean Fang has already moved out, so Im the one living here now. ... Wen Shan was silent. Then... ! ! ! Wen Shans eyes widened to the size of copper bells. She shoved Nn Chunbo aside and ran up to the second floor. On the second floor, she came face to face with the window of the house she was currently living in. Nn Chunbo slowly ascended the stairs. He knew what was going on with Wen Shan, so he gave her time to slowly digest this matter. This little cheat of his might have been proven useful the first time, but it was hard to say if it would work for the second time. Wen Shan stood at the window, stomped her feet, then turned, and ran out. Nn Chunbo just happened to take his final step at the top of the stairs. When he raised his head, the first thing he saw was Wen Shan stomping out of the study. Nn Chunbo peered to his back involuntarily, wondering if he could y a ruse of getting hurt to win over her sympathy. Wen Shan approached Nn Chunbo directly and pulled him away from the stairs, shattering his sweet dreams ofmitting such a ruse. Youve been living here for a while, havent you? Wen Shan used him. However, it did not sound like she was using him at all. Her voice was soft and mellow. This was an attribute that Wen Shan would automatically change into whenever she was with him. At the same time, the same tone of voice would plunge Nn Chunbos heart into shivers of pleasure that emanated to every part of his body, including a specific part of his body. Therefore, before Wen Shan could finish her question, Nn Chunbo had extended his arms and swept her off her feet. Wen Shan gasped in shock and hastily threw her arms around his neck. Before she could say anything, Nn Chunbo had already lowered his head and sealed her lips with a kiss. He carried Wen Shan into the bedroom. A man who had popped his cherry normally would not be able to control his urges well. Even a saint like Nn Chunbo was the same. Meanwhile, Ding Junqi signed a contract with Gu Juexi for a show. Even though the two ywrights were still busy getting tangled up in the sheets, it did not pose any form of obstruction to the famous Gu Juexianyone would sign the contract without checking out the script. Apanied by his manager, Ding Junqi went to Gu Enterprise to sign the contract. The female lead had yet to be decided because Ding Ning had not agreed yet. Gu Juexi had left this matter entirely to Ding Ning. As long as Ding Ning did not agree, he would not agree, no matter how long it would take. Therefore, Ding Junqis contract did not specify when he had to report to the production crew. Instead, it stated that he would be informed one month before the filming officially started so that it would not hinder him from other work. There were no problems with the contract. Since Ding Junqi had no problems with the contract, he signed it straight away. Mr. Ding, please wait. Just as Ding Junqi was about to leave, PA Wen put away the contract and chased after him. Ding Junqi was about to put on his sunsses when he heard PA Wen calling out to him. He put his sunsses down and turned around to look at PA Wen who just caught up to him. Is there anything else, PA Wen? There was a folder in PA Wens hands although it almost time to get off work. With that thought in mind, PA Wen said, Mr. Ding, if you arent socially engaged tonight, Id like to treat you to a meal. Theres something that Id like to ask you about. Chapter 1626 - The Mother Of His Child

    Chapter 1626: The Mother Of His Child

    Ding Junqi did not refuse PA Wen because he was also curious at how Wen Shan was rted to his son by blood. Ding Junqis expression darkened further whenever he thought of his son. Le Tian... What in the world was that woman doing? She ran away with his son. If his son did not send him a video every day, he would really think that the two of them had disappeared. Pa Wen made some arrangements and informed Xiao Yaojing before leaving with Ding Junqi. Due to Ding Junqis special status, PA Wen chose a rtively safe restaurant. When the food was served, the two of them were in no hurry to eat. Pardon my rudeness, I hope you dont mind me asking. How old is your mother this year? PA Wen asked. Ding Junqi received a greeting from his son on his phone. It was a voice message. Ding Junqi lowered his head and converted the voice message into text. As he read his sons retelling of what happened to him today, the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily. I wonder if PA Wen knows something I dont? After reading his sons message, Ding Junqi knew that Le Tian had taken him to a rural hostel. The inte coverage there was not great, so video calls were out of the question. Ding Junqi was considering going over and taking a look for himself since he had no work recently. PA Wen nodded and watched as Ding Junqi put down his phone. To tell you the truth, the birthmark on your sons body is the same as the birthmark on my sisters body. Moreover, the DNA report shows that theyre rted by blood. Coincidentally, my mother had a younger sister when she was very little, but they never found my mothers sister after she was lost. My aunt also has the same birthmark. Initially, Ding Junqi had been thinking about meeting Le Tian, but when he heard PA Wens words, he finally recollected all his thoughts. PA Wen, are you suspecting that my mother is your aunt? Perhaps, its just a coincidence, but I still hope to meet your mother. My aunt was only two years old when she was lost, and my grandparents greatest regret before they passed was that they couldnt find my aunt. If its possible at all, I humbly wish that Mr. Ding can arrange for my mother to meet yours. It was a very normal request, and PA Wen presented it in a very polite manner. This is also my mothers biggest hope now. PA Wen added as if he was afraid that Ding Junqi would refuse him. Ding Junqi frowned; he did not lift his chopsticks. PA Wen, this matter concerns the rtionship between my mother and my grandparents family, so I cant agree to it now. Ill have to talk to my mother first. PA Wen nodded. He understood what Ding Junqi meant. Of course. Its just that, this is just one grand wish from my dear mother. If I can confirm that my aunt is living a happy life now, my dear mother will be relieved, said PA Wen said as he beckoned for Ding Junqi to eat. Ding Junqi paused for a moment. After picking up his chopsticks, Ding Junqi said, PA Wen, that was not what I meant. If my mother and yours turn out to be sisters, needless to say, we will be family. Ill go back and talk to my mother about this. PA Wen was relieved. No matter what, he had to help his mother untie this emotional knot. As he was thinking about it, the phone that was still in his grip rang. PA Wen gave a slight nod and picked up Xiao Yaojings call. Where are you? I dont have the keys. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaojing stood at the door to her house. She was looking down at her toes while waiting for PA Wen to return. ... PA Wen did not know what to say. His dummy of a wife, what would she do without him? Im going back now. Wait for me, said PA Wen as he lifted his gaze to look at Ding Junqi. Im sorry, my wife didnt bring her keys home. I have to go back first. Ding Junhui nodded without objection. Meanwhile, the mother of his child was currently out roaming with his son. What a cruel, cruel woman. Chapter 1627 - The Baby-brained Couple

    Chapter 1627: The Baby-brained Couple

    When PA Wen returned home, Xiao Yaojing was already sitting on the floorwithout a care for her modestywhile waiting for him. PA Wen quickly fished out the keys to open the door and helped Xiao Yaojing up. She sat leaning against the wall. Oh my Lord, there are so many cafes downstairs. Is there one that you cant go to? PA Wen lifted Xiao Yaojing who refused to move through the house door with one hand. Then, he put down the key, lifted herpletely, and helped her change into her slippers. Xiao Yaojing put all of her weight on PA Wen. She put her arms around his neck and said, That person living opposite us came out and saw me five times throughout the night, but she didnt say anything about inviting me over to her house. More importantly, she despised me. The family opposite them? Up until now, he had no idea what the family living opposite them was like. How could she not look at you when youre sitting on the floor for no reason? PA Wen said. He helped her change into the shoes and carried her inside. Ive spoken to Ding Junqi. We might be able to see his mother in a few days. Your aunt was only two years old when she was lost. What can she remember? If you want to know, why dont you just do a DNA test? After Xiao Yaojing finished speaking, PA Wen ced her directly on the sofa. ... Xiao Yaojing was at a loss for words. What was up with him? PA Wen looked at Xiao Yaojing with an expression that said nothing but What the heck am I doing? It... Didnt ur to me, PA Wen managed to squeeze out that one line after a long pause. Xiao Yaojing heard him andughed out loud. She rolled onto the sofa and continued tough. Was this man trying to kill her withughter? Gu Juexis right-hand man, the only all-rounded executive assistant in B City, actually made such a stupid mistake! How could she notugh? As Xiao Yaojingughed her heart out, she picked up her phone directly and posted an update on her WeChat Moments. [Hahahahahaha After exchanging nces, I conclude that the one with the baby brain is the kids dad!] Xiao Yaojing also attached a picture in her Moments, the content: cant brain today.jpg ... PA Wen was rendered speechless. Was that really the wife he married? After posting her Moments update, she gave PA Wen a little kick. PA Wen automatically went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. As long as she was happy. It would not be the first time he had been insulted anyway. After Xiao Yaojing posted that, Ye Yuwei asked her what happened. Xiao Yaojing happily exined to Ye Yuwei about it. Mrs. Gu: [After another nce exchanged, that is his dearest wife for sure.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Emphasize on the dearest, okay? Laughing myself to death here.] Shanshan: [So, Ding Junqis mother is my mothers younger sister?] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Your brother beliefs so.] Shanshan: [Beliefs?] Shanshan: [You mean believes?] Mrs. Gu: [The baby-brained couple.] Shanshan: [Hahaha] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [...] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Say, lil sis-inw, I heard that youve forgiven Nn Chunbo. Wheres your moral integrity?] Wen Shan was lying on the bed at this moment when she read the sudden message. She mmed face down on the phone and sent a row of random letters in reply. It was not about her moral integrityit was about the foul y that he used on her. She could not withstand that at all. Shanshan: [We waste no time in arguing. Its enough as long as Papa Nn loves me. Now, hes cooking for me, hmmph] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Psh, is that a big deal? Your brother is still cooking for me in the kitchen.] A certain Mrs. Gu Sat on the sofa and nced at the man who was happily ying with his own baby girl, and felt a sudden urge to leave the group chat. Perhaps due to the horrific devastation that seeped out from Mrs. Gus gaze, Gu Juexi could not help but turn to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei snapped her head back to her phone immediately. Forget it, no point looking at him. What a pain. Chapter 1628 - The Ability To Make You Happy

    Chapter 1628: The Ability To Make You Happy

    Shanshan: [Would you mind if I add Le Tian into the group? You know her too.] Mrs. Gu: [I dont mind.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Of course I dont mind. Id love any situation that I can grab a popcorn to.] Shanshan: [Sis-inw, dont you have any conscience?] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [What conscience? Your brother doesnt even dare to say that I have a conscience.] Mrs. Gu: [Haha, thats the truth.] Wen Shan silently added Le Tian into the group. She was really no match for her sister-inw. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Hello, lil Le Tian.] Born Optimist: (Voice) [Le Tian is bathing.] Seeing the message pop up, the few of them groaned in a unified aww. How could this childish voice sound so cute? There was no need to guess who it was. It was none other than Ding Yuejia, the little cutie. Shanshan: (Voice) [What are you doing since your mom is bathing?] Born Optimist: (Voice) [Chatting with my dad. Who are you people?] Shanshan: (Voice) [Little kiddo, you forgot about Auntie so quickly? Its your Auntie Shanshan here.] Born Optimist: (Voice) [Le Tian doesnt even want to be my dads wife, how can I call her mom?] Ye Yuwei listened to the little boys voice and could not helpughing. This kid was even more fun than her two children at home. Mrs. Gu: (Voice) [You can help your dad pursue Le Tian. That way, she can be your mom.] Born Optimist: (Voice) [My dads too stupid.] Mommy, what are you doing? When Xi Xi heard her mommy talking to another kid, she immediately got up from the sofa and crawled over to Ye Yuwei. She grabbed Ye Yuweis phone and said, Mommy, dont talk to other kids. ... Ye Yuwei was speechless. Such a domineering temper. Ye Yuwei lifted Xi Xi into herp. Gu Juexi had already gotten up and picked up Ye Yuweis cell phone. He wanted to know the reason she gave him that look just now. Xicheng, what are you up to? Ye Yuwei shifted her gaze to look at her son, who had been glued to his phone the entire time. She could not help but ask since she could not figure out what he was so attentively doing. Ye Xicheng raised his head to look at his mother before lowering his head to continue ying the game in his hands. ying Message-in-a-Bottle. Im trying to pick up a daughter-inw for you. Ye Yuwei went utterly speechless. ... Son, are you sure youre not here to fool around? What message-in-a-bottle? Gu Juexi was still scrolling through the chat history when he heard his sons words. The three of them seemed to be doing pretty well without him in the past few days. Of course, his daughter falling sick was an exception. Xi Xi knew the answer to Gu Juexis question, so before Ye Yuwei could speak, she spewed everything that happened that daylike a waterfallto her daddy. ... Gu Juexi found himself at a loss for words. My son can only rely on his good looks to get a wife? Gu Juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei snorted and watched as Gu Juexi continued to scroll through her phone. Mr. Gu, I wouldnt have fallen for you, if its not for your face, sir. Piak Gu Juexi lifted his head and threw Ye Yuweis phone back to her. Why the heck would men enter the kitchen for no particr reason? Especially these two. Did they have too much time on their hands? Had they nothing else to do? Ye Yuwei peered at her phone and smiled cheekily at Gu Yuexi. Mr. Gu, what other abilities do you think you have other than your good looks? The ability to make you happy, Gu Jueli said coolly. Ye Yuwei was so shocked that she almost flung her daughter out from her embrace. What nonsense was this man talking about? Ye Xicheng looked up with a puzzled expression. Mommy, what would make you happy? Whatever it is, Xicheng can do it too. Chapter 1629 - Ye Cong Is Coming For You

    Chapter 1629: Ye Cong Is Coming For You

    Ye Yuwei looked like there was nothing worth living for anymore and wanted nothing more than to dig a hole to hide in. Mommy is the happiest when you and your sister are healthy and well. Ye Yuwei tried her best to maintain a smile as she exined to her son. Oh, that means you dont need him to do anything else either, Ye Xicheng said as he shot a disdainful nce at Gu Juexi as if to say, Its not something you can achieve anyway! Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofa and tried not to die. Could this man retain some sense of dignity for himself in front of his own child? Gu Juexi was in an extremely good mood as he watched Ye Yuwei struggle to exin herself. Internally, he despised the other men. Why would they offer to cook for no damn reason? Cooking was Mr. Gus lifelong pain. Even the six-year-old Ye Xicheng could cook a simple meal, but he could not. Yes, Mr. Gu knew nothing else than making porridge! Ye Yuwei remained leaning against the sofa as her thoughts trailed over to Mo Feis birthmark. She had wanted to tell Gu Juexi about it, but when she remembered where Mo Feis birthmark wasand the fact that Gu Juexi was a manshe really could not bring herself to say it. Regardless, she still felt that the birthmark was quite familiar, although she was not sure if she had seen it or heard about it before. Cant you do anything about that man named Ye Cong? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly. Gu Yuexi leaned against the sofa and caught his daughter, who had crawled over to him. He ced her on hisp and said, Mo Fei has truly gotten herself in hot water this time. Like I said before, this unrestrained personality of hers will harm her sooner orter. Hearing Gu Juexis words, Ye Yuwei felt even more uneasy. If Gu Juexi could say that, there was no doubt that Mo Fei had really offended someone she should not have. If thats the case, will Big Brother Qian be able to protect her? Or let her apologize after she recovers? Ye Yuwei asked tentatively. Gu Juexi raised his head to look at his wife. Suddenly, he burst outughing. If this was something that could be resolved with an apology, they would not have needed to go to such great lengths to bring Mo Fei back. Mo Fei killed Ye Congs father. Do you think this is something that can be resolved with an apology? Gu Juexi replied. Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. ... Alright, alright. She took back her words, alright? Gu Juexi was amused by Ye Yuweis expression. He put his daughter down so that she could head over to Ye Xicheng who was still ying his game. This isnt something that can be solved with an apology. Ye Cong has always had a defiant disposition. He might not want to kill Mo Fei, but he enjoys games between prey and predator. Or rather, Ye Congsing for you because he knows you rescued Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei learned her lesson this time and asked the most crucial question. Gu Juexi paused. He did not expect Ye Yuwei to react so quickly this time. Seeing Gu Juexis reaction, Ye Yuwei knew that her guess was right. Gu Juexi, Brother Gu, Mr. Gu, Master Gu, what happened to living a normal life? Gu Juexi thought about it for a moment before speaking in an extremely severe tone, Its just a personal grudge. Norge-scale assassinations are involved. Promise. Ye Yuwei was so angry that her breath was lodged at the back of her throat. She did not know what else to say. So, shes safe with Big Brother Qian, right? Ye Yuwei only managed to squeeze a line out after a long pause. Yet, it was precisely this question that made Gu Yuexi unhappy. His wife should be more concerned about him, should she not? Why was his wife more concerned about Mo Fei? Chapter 1630 - What are Families For?

    Chapter 1630: What are Families For?

    Its safe, Gu Juexi said through gritted teeth. He then stood up and went upstairs. Ye Yuwei called out to him, but the proud CEO Gu ignored her. Ye Yuwei twitched her lips and picked up her phone again. She nced at her daughter who was snatching her brothers phone. Brother just started ying with it. Just watch by the side and dont touch his phone. I want to y too, Xi Xi argued as she continued her attempts to snatch Ye Xichengs phone. Ye Xicheng frowned. He still had one round of game to pass and was reluctant to give the phone to his sister. Ye Xixi, Ye Yuwei warned as she saw that her daughter was about to hit her brother. She quickly put down her phone to grab her by the hand and carried her down from the sofa. Ye Xicheng looked up and stopped ying his game. He red at his mother, who had suddenly carried his sister away. Wahaha... Xixi cried out loud. Gu Juexi heard his daughter wailing as soon as he reached upstairs. He turned back to head downstairs and asked, What are you doing? Ye Xixi, Im asking you, who yed with the phone first? Ye Yuwei ced her daughter on the sofa and held her hands by the side. Ive told you many times that you should never hit people when you want a toy, especially not your brother. Xixi pursed her lips as she held back her tears, looking at her mother with big, watery eyes. Xixi, Xixi didnt hit Brother, Xixi sobbed. Gu Juexi reached out and picked Xixi up. He frowned and asked, Have you been too anxious recently? She only raised her hand. When did she hit Ye Xicheng? Xixi hugged Gu Juexis neck with her small hands and sobbed softly because she had been wronged by her mother. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and looked at her sobbing daughter. Was she acting anxious recently? What was there to be anxious about? Wen Jie came downstairs when she heard Xixi crying. She asked, Whats wrong? Grandma. Xixi reached out asking to be carried by her grandma. Her voice was filled with grievance. Gu Juexi passed his daughter to her and pulled Ye Yuwei out of the house. The winter cold could make people feel more rational. When they were outside, Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei and turned to look at her. You dont believe me? The temperature was almost below zero, and it was even lower after the snowfall. Ye Yuwei could not help but raised her head to look up at Gu Juexi when she heard what he said. Did not believe him? She believed him. However, she had overestimated herself. She thought that she could ept acting the life of an American blockbuster with Gu Juexi, and she had performed very well just now. However, Xixis little affectation had betrayed all her hidden emotions. She was still afraid. Ye Yuwei held her forehead. A momentter, sheughed. If it werent for the two of them, I might not be afraid of anything. A woman would only understand what it meant to be a real coward when she was a mother. She would also understand what it meant to perceive everything to be of danger and how it would be dangerous to her child. Gu Juexi reached out and held Ye Yuweis hand. He exined, If I dont save Mo Fei, you will me yourself for the rest of your life. Gu Juexi knew Ye Yuwei too well, as such he did it even though he knew that the oue of this matter might not be a pleasant one. Ye Yuwei looked up. Under the streemps illumination, snowkes slowly drifted down from between the two of them. Gu Juexi, what are families for? Ye Yuwei suddenly questioned. Chapter 1631 - Mr. Gu, How Narrow-minded Are You, Really?

    Chapter 1631: Mr. Gu, How Narrow-minded Are You, Really?

    I dont know. I only know what being a husband entails; what being a father entails. I mustnt let my wife me herself, and I definitely wont let my children be in danger. Thats what I intend to do. Gu Juexis voice rang firmly in the cold wind. Ye Yuwei knew. She had always known that Gu Yuexi was such a person. Maybe Im not good enough, responded Ye Yuwei as she slowly crouched down, watching the snow gradually melting into the ground. Gu Juexi followed suit and pulled her into his arms. Her self-reproach made his heart ache. Ive always believed that you can. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the crown of her head. And I know, for sure, that you can. Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu Juexis arm and leaned against the inner part of his curled arms. What if I disappoint you? Gu Juexi smiled unexpectedly and continued to kiss her hair. My level of satisfaction will always be on par with whatever you can achieve. Therefore, Ill never be disappointed in you. Gu Juexi was not lying. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, Im not afraid, but Im afraid too. I understand. She was not afraid to stay by his side, but she was afraid that something would happen to their children. Ill definitely do what Ive promised you. Ye Yuwei, I wont give up, so you shouldnt give up too. Gu Juexi lowered his head and said in a domineering tone. However, after he finished speaking, he did not look like he was satisfied with his statement and added, Even if you want to give up, I wont allow you to. All of her fear disappeared at that moment. This man spoke very little normally, but once he opened his mouth, he would make everyone feel like it was wrong to refute him. I just cant control myself all of a sudden. Big Brother Qian said that you and Ye Cong were on par, so I What does a lousy police officer like him know? When Gu Juexi heard Ye Yuweis words, he despised Qian Yikun even more. ... Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. Forget it. People like Mr. Gu had always despised other people. Gu Juexi helped Ye Yuwei up and wiped the snow off her shoulders. Go in and apologize to your daughter. You should say sorry since you made a mistake. You taught them this, no? So, set an example. ... Ye Yuwei found no words in reply. Ye Yuwei exhaled. Well, I did that because of you. Why dont you go and apologize? Because Im not the one who made my daughter cry, Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. The air and atmosphere were both cold. Then tell me, whos stronger? You or Ye Cong? Ye Yuwei gripped Gu Juexis arm tightly. Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at her hands which were clenched so tightly that her veins were visibly popping. He thought for a moment before answering, Me. Really? Ye Yuwei was doubtful. But Big Brother Qian Do you believe him or me? Gu Juexi was displeased. He doesnt even like you. Why do you insist on listening to him? Where did this sudden tempere from? The air was cold, and Gu Juexis temper made the surrounding air even colder. Ye Yuwei was still standing, but Gu Juexi had already turned around and left. Gu Juexi! Ye Yuwei suddenly shouted. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks and froze for a moment. Then, he turned around, grabbed Ye Yuweis wrist, and took her home. You nearly left me there, Ye Yuwei whispered reproachfully as she walked next to him. Gu Juexi cast her a re. You deserve it Try making me angry again in the future. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... She merely mentioned Big Brother Qian. Mr. Gu, how narrow-minded are you, really? Chapter 1632 - Are You Hiding Someone At Home?

    Chapter 1632: Are You Hiding Someone At Home?

    The two of them entered the house and mmed the door, keeping the icy cold wind out. Xi Xi sprawled on her grandmothers shoulder, sobbing away at the resentment of being wrongly treated. Ye Xicheng was no longer ying with his phone. Instead, he was apanying his sister. Gu Juexi turned around and gave Ye Yuwei a knowing nce. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She let go of Gu Juexis hand and approached Xi Xi. She reached out to hold Xi Xi, but Xixi snorted and turned her back to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not force her. She just reached out and held her little hand. Mommy misunderstood Xi Xi just now. Its Mommys fault. Can Mommy apologize? Hmph Xi Xi snapped her head away again, refusing to look at her mommy. Wen Jie gently patted Xi Xis back. Its okay. Its okay. Your mommy apologized. Mommy, what happened to you just now? Ye Xicheng asked uneasily as he trailed next to Ye Yuwei. His little hand tugged at his mommys clothes. Ye Yuwei gazed down at her son. Her son had always been attentive, but she could not tell him these things. Ye Yuwei thought about it and reached out to hold Xi Xi again. Okay, okay. Mommys sorry. Mommy was wrong. I promise that I wont be so rash next time. Can you forgive Mommy this once? An apology was the most important form of respect given to a child. Even if the child was yours, you would think that everything could be taken for granted. Yet, to the child, your apology to the child after making a mistake was the most important thing. Xi Xi sniffed and put her small arms around Ye Yuweis neck to hug her. Mommy mustnt be angry at Xi Xi in the future. If Xi Xi does something wrong, Mommy can tell Xi Xi about it. Okay. Ye Yuwei kissed her daughters little face, ming herself even more for what she did earlier. Gu Tianmu, who watched everything from the side, did not rx his tightly knitted eyebrows. He had never liked Ye Yuwei, but Wen Jie and Gu Juexithe mother and sontreated her like an apple in their eyes, which made Gu Tianmu very unhappy. After sessfully coaxing her daughter, Ye Yuwei watched as Xi Xi went to y with her brother again. Ye Yuwei was finally relieved. Children are so kind. Ye Yuwei sighed. They forgave so easily now. Yet, the older they grew, they would find it harder to forgive someone. Gu Juexi put his arm around Ye Yuweis shoulders. Itll get better. Ye Yuwei turned around and peered at Gu Juexi. We didnt fight this time. Does that count as an improvement? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. This was, of course, an improvement. If it was in the past, Ye Yuwei would not let him off before having a hysterical argument with him. After gaining insight into what was going to happen next, Ye Yuwei had a clear goal of what she was going to. In spite of Ye Congs defiant nature, it was fortunate that Gu Juexi understood Ye Conghe was not someone who would harm innocent people. In other words, his targets were only Gu Juexi and Mo Fei. If Ye Yuwei was right, Ye Cong would being to B City. The man who was said to be on par with Gu Yuexi wasing to B City. The first person to receive news of Ye Congs arrival was Qian Yikun. Mo Fei had not woken up yet when that happened. When Qian Yikun received the news, he was on duty at the police station. He immediately made a call home only to have Xin Ya telling him that Mo Fei was still unconscious and that nothing happened at home. Brother Qian, lets go and eat. Youve called home a few times. Are you hiding someone at home or what? His colleague joked. He was hiding someonean impressive someone at that. Chapter 1633 - Woke Up

    Chapter 1633: Woke Up

    Qian Yikun stood up. I have something to do at home. Call me if theres anything. Hey, Brother Qian, his colleague called out, but Qian Yikun had already left the police station. Is Brother Qian really hiding somebody at home? I dont know, but didnt you say that Brother Qians family introduced him to a fiance? Ady from a rich family, shes supposedly very pretty, another colleague said. Qian Yikun left the police station and drove straight home. Qian Yikun opened the door. Xin Ya was cooking in the kitchen when she heard the door opening and hurriedly walked out. Brother Qian, youre back. Mrs. Qian isnt awake yet. Xin Ya had called him Young Master Qian a few times, but Qian Yikun was not used to it and had her address him as Brother Qian. Qian Yikun nodded and headed to the bedroom. Mo Feisplexion was better, but she still had not woken up. Qian Yikun went over and sat down by the bed. The curtains in the room were drawn closed, and only a small deskmp was turned on. The room was a little dark, but that did not hinder Qian Yikun from seeing her face. Suddenly, Mo Fei frowned as if in pain. Qian Yikun hurriedly reached out to turn on the bedsidemp. Mo Fei? Mo Fei? Was she about to wake up? Mo Fei slowly opened her eyes. The light was too bright for her, forcing her to shut her eyes again. However, this time, she saw clearly the person sitting by the bedside. She frowned harder and harder. From her reaction, Qian Yikun knew that she had woken up fully. He put away his worried expression and sat by the bed with a cold face as he watched Mo Fei adjusting to the lights brightness before being able to open her eyes fully again. Mo Fei took a while to adjust to the brightness before slowly opening her eyes again. However, when she saw Qian Yikun, the corners of her mouth curled slightly as she spoke in a hoarse tone, If I see you, does that mean Im dead? The cold smile on Qian Yikuns lips became more and more obvious. When Mo Fei was about to move, he hurriedly pressed his hands on her shoulders and said, Four of your ribs are broken, and your heart and lungs are injured. You can continue moving if youre not afraid of death. Mo Fei was pressed onto the bed by Qian Yikun. She chuckled, but her throat was in so much pain that she gave up wanting to speak. Xin Ya, bring a ss of water in, Qian Yikun called out. Xin Ya brought the water in very quickly. She got excited when she saw that Mo Fei had woken up. Mrs. Qian, youre awake? Brother Qian has been taking care of you for a few days already. Mrs...Mrs. Qian? Mrs...Mrs. Qian! Mo Fei felt so vehement that she almost sat up, and in the process tugged her injuries and felt extreme pain that she cursed out loud. Xin Ya, ... Mrs. Qian was such a bad *ss! Qian Yikun looked at her coldly as she lied down again due to the pain. Xin Ya, inform your young mistress that Mo Fei is awake, and there is no need to worry about her anymore. Qian Yikun continued to observe Mo Fei grimacing in pain. He had no intention of helping to soothe her pain. Xin Ya hurriedly turned around and went out to make the call. Mrs. Qians personality was so rad. Mo Fei endured the pain of her broken ribs and unceremoniously swore a few profanities. Qian Yikun looked at her and waited patiently until she was done soothing her pain before helping her to drink some water. Mo Fei was sweating profusely from the pain, yet she still red at Qian Yikun unyieldingly. If her throat was not that parched and dried, she would not even take a sip of the water. The pain was so intense that even when Mo Fei sipped and swallowed the water, she could not help to curse again. If it was a normal person, they probably would have died long ago. Do you think you are a superwoman? Qian Yikun put down the ss, looked at the woman on the bed, and questioned sarcastically. Chapter 1634 - This Lady Should Not be Trifled With

    Chapter 1634: This Lady Should Not be Trifled With

    Mo Feis entire body was in pain. However, in the face of Qian Yikuns contempt, she still retorted, What has it got to do with you? Didnt you just want to catch me? Catch me now. Her voice was very soft because she could not speak loudly. Even if she was speaking softly now, her chest would feel pain due to her injuries. Qian Yikun sat by the bed and looked at her coldly. I, Qian Yikun, have never and would not take advantage of others. Hypocrite, Mo Fei spatted in a low voice, but she cursed again because of the pain. Qian Yikun took out his handcuffs and cuffed Mo Feis hands. She red at him. Stop it, nobody is going to help change your bandage. Mo Fei, if you want to fight me, recuperate and recover first. Qian Yikun advised. He stood up and casually put the nket on her before adding, A woman who does not know the immensity of Heaven and Earth will die on the streets sooner orter. As Qian Yikun spoke, he turned around and left with his chilling aura. Mo Fei shook her hands. She would never think that she would one day be handcuffed to the bed by this man. Xin Ya finished making the call. Under Qian Yikuns instructions, she came into the bedroom with a ss of water. Mrs. Qian, you cant move yet. You can tell me what you want to do, and I can help you. Young Mistress has asked me to take care of you until you recover. Xin Ya ced the ss on the table and looked at Mo Feis messy nket, she quickly reached out and tidied it up for her. Mo Fei wanted to speak, but she felt pain all over her body, so she gave up. She was probably referring to Ye Yuwei as the young mistress. Thinking about the matters that had happened before the incident, Mo Fei could more or less figure out what had happened after she was injured. Ye Cong was more powerful than she had expected. No wonder everyonemented that Ye Cong and Gu Juexi were evenly matched. In the past, she had thought that there would be no one more insane than Gu Juexi in this world, but who would have thought that Ye Cong would be that powerful. Ye Cong hade to B City, yet he had never appeared, or maybe he did, but nobody knew who he was or recognized him. Ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi was the calmest. Recently, Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan had submitted the first chapter of their script. Apart from his work, Gu Juexi had also been revising the script. He was a man who pursued perfection. Even if the difference was 0.01 point, he would still reject it. Gu Juexi had selected a few actresses to show to Ding Ning, but she had rejected all of them and he was never mad about it. When it came to the issue of being a female rogue, no one would have a better say than Ding Ning. Even when Wen Shan suggested that the revised script did not necessarily need such a personality, the selection should still be made ording to Le Tians character. Ding Ning was present when Wen Shan suggested that. It was November, and she was dressed in a fiery red coat. Underneath the coat, she wore a short skirt paired with ck stockings. It was very seductive. Yu Jiangqing was also there. He had been staring at Ding Ning the entire time, wanting to drag her back home, lock her up, and abuse her. Why was it that this woman could not behave slightly normal? Back then, he had brought Ding Ning into the military camp with him in hopes to change and refine her personality. However, after so many years, Yu Jiangqing had to admit that he had failed miserably. Wen Shan waited for them to reply after she suggested her thoughts. Naturally, Nn Chunbo shared the same opinion as Wen Shan because they had discussed this issue at home. Gu Juexi sat opposite them and did not speak. Ding Ning leaned against the sofa, her long, straight legs resting on the table, behaving just like a rogue. Wen Shan subconsciously sat beside Nn Chunbo and felt that she should not trifle with thisdy. Chapter 1635 - Torturing Each Other

    Chapter 1635: Torturing Each Other

    Nn Chunbo noticed Wen Shans involuntary body movement. He held back hisughter and reached out to hold Wen Shans hand. Shanshan and I share the same opinion. If we convert the initial ck hole into Parallel space, then since weve designated Le Tian as the original, finding someone close to her personality is the best thing to do. Gu Juexi was still standing with his hands crossed, frowning as if he was thinking about something. Yu Jiangqing had no interest in these matters. He had only tagged along because this woman pissed him off. Of course, he was also mainly there for Gu Juexi. Thats great, isnt it? That means I dont have to get someone for you. Ding Ning swung her legs about, unbothered by the presence of others. ... Wen Shan did not know what to say. Thisdy was more terrifying than Mo Fei. Sit properly. Yu Jiangqing was dizzy from the shaking of her legs and scolded her in a low voice, Youre a soldier, so behave like one. Sorry, not wearing a military uniform right now. Im not your soldier. You have no right to order me around, said Ding Yu with an icy smile. When she was in the army, she was the best soldier under Yu Jiangqing. She was so professional that she still acted for the greater good even though she lost her child. She had no right to resent Yu Jiangqing because military orders were final after all. When she was not in the army, she was still the same herthe person she was before she joined the army. She had already lost a child because of him; darned if she lost her sense of self because of him too. Yu Jiangqings frown deepened. However, Ding Yu had never felt smugger. The more ufortable Yu Jiangqing felt, the happier she would be. Where was he when she was lying alone in the emergency room and gotten told that her child did not survive? He was waiting to board the ne and leave. She still remembered the moment when she was lying on the hospital bed. The politicalmissar had approached her in a hurry and told her that Captain Yu left, that he had just led his team away. Does he know? she asked. The politicalmissar did not say a word. Ding Yuughed. She was well aware that Yu Jiangqing knew, but he still left without a single shred of hesitation. From then on, Ding Yu told herself that whatever Yu Jiangqing wanted, she would oppose it. The more ufortable and unhappy Yu Jiangqing got, the happier she would be. It could bepared to torture. She did not know whether she was torturing him or herself. She might have stabbed the hilt of a sword into Yu Jiangqings body and kept pushing it at, but she was holding onto the sharp de. Wen Shan turned around to look at Nn Chunbo as she felt the terrifying atmosphere in the room. Thats all we want to say. If theres nothing wrong with the script for the first act, Ill go back with Shanshan now to prepare the script for act two. Nn Chunbo understood that Wen Shan dislike the atmosphere they were in and decided to leave with her. Gu Juexi nodded and let them leave. He still had something to think about in this matter. After Nn Chunbo left with Wen Shan, Gu Juexi looked at the two of them. Do you two have nothing to do that youve chosen to argue at my ce? Yu Jiangqing retracted his gaze from Ding Yu and looked at Gu Juexi. Ye Cong is here in B City. Why? To kill Mo Fei, Gu Juexi answered indifferently as though he had nothing to do with that. Yu Jiangqing choked for a moment before he stood up and ced a hand on his waist. Do you know how dangerous it is for B City now that hes here? Its not dangerous. Hes only targeting Mo Fei, Gu Juexi said as he frowned at Ding Yu. Put them down. Ding Yu pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi. Eventually, she reluctantly put her feet down. Yu Jiangqing was speechless. ... So, his words did not matter? This woman was a real Chapter 1636 - When Do They Not Fight?

    Chapter 1636: When Do They Not Fight?

    Ding Nings fear of Gu Juexi was the kind that emanated all the way from the bottom of her heart. When Yu Jiangqing brought her into the army, he still reserved some affection for her no matter what. Therefore, even during training, he would not really torture her to death. However, Gu Juexi was the training officer in charge of the final batch of Special Forces Elite thatsted for a week. Among the ten candidates chosen to plow through the week, only three Elites were leftshe was one of them. For seven whole days, they did not sleep for a single minute. In fact, they did not feel a second of rxation. This monster, Gu Juexi, did not about what gender they were, nor would he care about their life or death. His ultimate objective was the Elite; an Elite that could survive and send an effective message even if they were standing in the middle of a war. Every day during those seven days, Ding Ning felt that she might suddenly die or copse in the next second. They went up in the sky, descended the seas, swamps, and poisonous forests. Sometimes, it urred to Ding Ning that if there was a volcano, Gu Juexi might really send them to the volcanic crater and let them race against the volcano. Therefore, this fear was carved into her bones. Ding Nings fear was necessary. Pretend you dont know anything about Ye Cong. He wont cause any trouble in B City, Gu Juexi said. Ding Ning, set the issues with the actors aside for now. The winter military exercise ising soon. You should get ready for that first. Ding Ning pursed her lips and remained silent. Yu Jiangqing stood up and followed Gu Juexi to his desk. Ive decided to withdraw, but I dont know who I should hand Flying Eagle over to yet. After Yu Jiangqing said that, Ding Ning raised her head and looked over immediately. Gu Juexi also raised his head to look at Ding Ning coincidentally, as if to say, Isnt this a given? She cant. Yu Jiangqing rejected without hesitation. Why cant I? Yu Jiangqing, dont take advantage of your position for personal gain. A soldier who doesnt carry herself like a soldier, and yet, you still think you can spearhead Flying Eagle? Yu Jiangqing scoffed without holding back his malice. Ding Yu sneered. You are abusing your authority for personal gain. This is just you afraid that Id steal your limelight, am I right? Go home and argue. Gu Juexi interrupted them. The two of them had been arguing for so many years. They might not be tired, but Gu Juexi was tired as their spectator. When Ye Yuwei pushed the door open and entered the room, the atmosphere was unusually tense. Is this a bad time? Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked at the people inside the room with an innocent face. She seemed to have heard Gu Juexis roar just now. Ding Ning picked up her coat and turned around instantly in her high heels that were around a dozen centimeters high. She gave Ye Yuwei a light nod when she reached the door as a form of greeting. The corner of Ye Yuweis mouth twitched as she looked at her ten-centimeter stilettos. Was she really unafraid of spraining her ankles? After Ding Ning left, Yu Jiangqing did not continue his stay there. Simrly, he took his coat and chased after her. Ye Yuwei waited for them to leave before entering the room with a folder in her hands. Theyre fighting again, arent they? You should ask, when do they not fight? Naturally, Gu Juexis mood improved upon seeing his wife. Why are you here? Ye Yuwei went over and ced the document on his desk. You need to sign the loan document of RT Group. And Mr. Gu, can you check if you can spare some time? I want to see Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei said as she walked around the desk and put her arms around Gu Juexis neck. Apany me, please. Xin Ya told me that Mo Fei can sit now. Gu Juexi flipped through the contract casually and fetch the pen to sign. He had no objections to Ye Yuweis fawning. It was just that this matter of seeing Mo Fei was Chapter 1637 - Qian Yikun, Why Did You Save Me?

    Chapter 1637: Qian Yikun, Why Did You Save Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not agree to it. It wont be good for her if we visit her. She is safe staying with Qian Yikun. Ye Cong is in the dark now, as soon as we head over there, he would know that Mo Fei is at Qian Yikuns ce. Gu Jiexis words were reasonable, Ye Yuwei could not find any reason to refute him. Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexis neck and stood up straight from his back. Gu Juexi turned around to look at Ye Yuwei who was about to go around him. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Ye Yuwei yelped softly and fell sitting on Gu Juexis legs. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. She was annoyed by his sudden attack. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and reached out to pinch Ye Yuwei on the chin. I am of no more use to you, so you are just going to leave me. Can you be more snobbish? Gu Juexis grip on her was tight, and Ye Yuwei felt slightly pained from it. She pushed his hand away and said, You are not useful to me anymore. What more should I ask? Gu Juexi chuckled, gripped her hand again, and ce it back to its original position. This time, he nted a kiss on it. Ye Yuwei, do you think that I wouldnt dare to do anything to you? His wife was getting bolder now. It was indeed because he had been spoiling her too much. At this moment, at Qian Yikuns house, Xin Ya was helping Mo Fei to walk a few steps. This would probably be the most could it be that Xin Ya was already able to help her walk a few steps? This was probably the most shabbily she had ever experienced out on a mission alone. It was the first of such for her. After taking a few steps, Mo Fei felt pain in her chest. She beckoned with her hand, and Xin Ya hurriedly helped her back to the bed to sit down. Mrs. Qian, your wound hasnt fully healed yet. It would take a while more to recover, Xin Ya said, thinking that Mo Fei was frowning due to her injuries. Mo Fei raised her head. Xin Ya had just turned adult age, but her baby face still looked tender and na?ve. If her identity card did not indicate her age clearly, Butler Kim would not have dared to hire her. Xin Ya was a little frightened by Mo Feis gaze and subconsciously took a step back. Mrs. Qian, whats wrong? Can you not call Me Mrs. Qian? Mo Fei had asked this countless times. Xin Ya twitched her lips slightly and replied without hesitation, Young Mistress said that you are Mrs. Qian, so you are Mrs. Qian. Mo Fei, ... The little girl in front of her had a serious expression. She had been taking care of her diligently and earnestly these days, her baby face was so cute that she could not bear to be harsh to her. The sound of the door opening came from outside. Qian Yikun must havee back. Brother Qian is back, Xin Ya said and ran out hurriedly. Qian Yikun passed the vegetables and meat he had bought from the supermarket to Xin Ya. He instructed, Continue to stew bone soup. Okay, Xin Ya acknowledged. She took over the items and went into the kitchen. Qian Yikun put down the keys in his hand and headed to the bedroom. Mo Fei was leaning on the beds headboard waiting for him toe in. Qian Yikun did not enter the room. Instead, he leaned by the door and looked at the woman inside. Qian Yikun, why did you save me? There seemed to be something happening with Qian Yikuns team these few days. He woulde back to drop off the vegetables he bought, and leave without even seeing her. He seemed to be very busy. Hence, Mo Fei has not met him for a while now, and today he did not leave immediately. Qian Yikunsplexion did not look good. He had dark circles under his eyes as if he had not rested for a very long time. Chapter 1638 - What Is Qian Yikun’s Problem?

    Chapter 1638: What Is Qian Yikuns Problem?

    If you dont want to die, you would have to change your appearance before Ye Cong locates you. Qian Yikun did not answer the question and replied otherwise. He and his men were hunting down a serial murderer these few days. He had been leading his men to crouch low and tracked for a few days. After the murderer was caught, they finally could take a day off to rest. Coincidentally, Mo Feis injuries were recovering, so he could tell her about it. Mo Fei licked the inside of her cheek, looked at Qian Yikun with a ruffian-like expression, and said, You still have not told me why you saved me. It was Gu Juexi who saved you. I am not that capable to rescue somebody from Ye Cong, Qian Yikun replied evasively. However, Mo Fei refused to let him go. She persisted, Gu Juexi saved me, but why am I at your house now? Qian Yikun turned around to leave. He still had no intention of answering her question. Hey, Qian Yikun, you are not in love with me, are you? Mo Fei teased, but her smiley expression did not reflect in her eyes. Qian Yikun turned back and looked at the woman on the bed smiling. Her smile was so fake that it made people wanted to go over and tear her face apart. That was because her smile made peoples hearts ache. Qian Yikun knew her background. She had been abducted and trafficked as a newborn and was trained to be an assassin by the age of 11 or 12. He could guess what she had experienced before this. Mo Fei was a legend. It was said that she would always smile before killing. However, Qian Yikun felt her smile was dazzling. That was why he did not like to see Mo Fei smile. Fall in love with you? Do you think you are worthy? Qian Yikun sneered and went to the guest room next door. Mo Fe, ... D*mn it, she felt hurt! When would her wounds heal? She had said it as if she was happy to stay here. Mo Fei thought about it and reached out to the bedside to take her phone. Xin Ya had given the phone to her, citing that it was from Gu Jiexi and he had already set it up that it would be safe for her to contact others. Mo Fei leaned against the headboard, enduring the pain in her chest as she typed. Mo Fei: [Whats Qian Yikuns problem?] Yezi: [Whats wrong?] Mo Fei: [Could it be that I am not good enough for him? He is such a hypocrite, how could he think Im attracted to him?] Yezi: [Have you two been discussing this already? Not bad.] Mo Fei: [...] Mo Fei: [What are you talking about?] Yezi: [A hypocrite is someone who doesnt mean what he says, right?] Mo Fei: [Duh.] Yezi: [Thats right then, everything he says is the opposite.] Mo Fei: [...] Ye Yuwei had already turned bad being with Gu Juexi. It was the kind of change that could be seen with the naked eye. Yezi: [I told Gu Juexi that I woulde over to see you today, but he said that it would be best for us to not go to Qian Yikuns ce for the time being.] Mo Fei: [I will leave as soon as I get better.] Yezi: [You have nowhere to go now. Ye Cong has not suspected Qian Yikun because he has always been your nemesis. You better thank the tit-for-tat between you two in the past.] Mo Fei: [At most, I will fight Ye Cong to death. How can I be afraid of him?] Yezi: [Then why did Gu Juexi save you?] Yezi: [Mo Fei, you are very strong, but there would always be someone better than you out there. The person you have offended is someone that even Gu Juexi could not help you deal with. Where else can you go when you leave?] Ye Yuwei was still in Gu Juexis office when she typed that. However, Gu Juexi was busy at the moment, and she was seated on the sofa waiting for him to get off work. There was obvious anger in her tone. Mo Fei: [Its a big big world out there, how could there be no ce for me to go?] Mo Fei: [At least my conscience was clear to the people I had killed. I am paid to do the job, but I would never kill good people.] Chapter 1639 - If I Fall For Him

    Chapter 1639: If I Fall For Him

    Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Feis messages and remembered what Gu Juexi told her before. This world had never been kind to Mo Fei. Yet, even if she did it for the sake of survivaleven if she became a killershe would still retain her bottom line. Yezi: [Sorry.] Mo Fei: [Dont apologize.] Yezi: [But, Mo Fei, sometimes bowing down to something isnt necessarily a bad thing.] Mo Fei: [Since I was young, I knew that once I bow down, the only thing awaiting me would be death. So, I never knew what it meant to bow down.] Mo Fei leaned against the headboard with her eyes lightly closed. The smell of bone soup lingered in the air. If Mo Fei found out about anything in the past few days, it would be that Xin Yas cooking was amazing. For as long as she could remember, she recalled ying games every day with about ten friends who were around her age. However, the game was too cruel, and those who failed only had one endingdeath. The number of friends in that group slowly dwindled like they were ying hide-and-seek. Gradually, the number of people around her decreased, and soon enough, they no longer understood what emotions were. She was released when she was ten. Even now, she still remembered the first person she had killedan old pedophile whose neck she had viciously slit. Since she was ruthless enough, her master liked her the most. Additionally, it was her master who told her that in bing a killer, you must not just let the missions pick you, but you must achieve the right to choose your missions. Otherwise, you would always remain in a passive state doing things that you might not want to do. Therefore, she had been climbing uphill all this while, just to obtain the right to decide her own fate. Yezi: [Sorry, I shouldnt have said that.] Yezi: [I just want you to be safe.] Yezi: [The past is the past, Mo Fei. If someone is willing to protect you, why not give them a chance?] Mo Fei: [Chance? Who?] Mo Fei: [Qian Yikun?] Mo Fei: [He clearly said that Im not worthy of him.] Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and massaged her forehead. What in the world was this Big Brother Qian doing? She could not understand him at all. Yezi: [Men like to say one thing but mean another. Gu Juexi loves to reproach me the most.] Mo Fei: [Hehe, if I fall for him, Ill run into a wall and die.] Mo Fei: [Lets not talk about him anymore, Im so annoyed] The fragrance in the room grew stronger. For some reason, her depressive mood was finally washed away by the delicious aroma. Qian Yikun changed out of his police uniform and took a shower before leaving the room. Xin Ya had already prepared dinner. Big Brother Qian, you should eat first. Ill send the food in for Mrs. Qian. Xin Ya separated small portions of each type of food into small tes, except for arge bowl of bone soup. Xin Ya once mentioned that everyone in her hometown believed that drinking bone soup if they had broken bones could hasten the healing process. When Qian Yikun heard this, he would send some bones back every day. As for why he did it, he refused to delve into it. Qian Yikun nodded and watched as Xin Ya brought the dishes in. He had just sat down when he heard the doorbell ring. Qian Yikun frowned and stood up to open the door, wondering who woulde at this hour. The door to his house opened, and the woman standing outside just raised her hand to ring the doorbell again. When the door opened, she arrogantly used him, Qian Yikun, why do you keep avoiding me recently? Qian Yikun wanted to close the door when he realized who the person outside his door was. He had zero interest in this fiance that his family had found for him. She was just over twenty years old and born into a wealthy family. She was unbelievably arrogant. Hey Qian Yikun! Huang Jiaojiao eximed as she stomped her feet. As Qian Yikun closed the door, she burrowed under his arm directly and slipped in. Chapter 1640 - Was This Person An Idiot?

    Chapter 1640: Was This Person An Idiot?

    Miss Huang, this is my house. Qian Yikun stood at the door with a dark expression on his face. Huang Jiaojiao had already entered the house. She waved her expensive bag in her hand and looked around,pletely ignoring Qian Yikuns words. Qian Yikun, Im your fiance, said Huang Jiaojiao gleefully as she turned to look at the man at the door. Qian Yikun inhaled deeply. It was not enough to make him angry at a little girl her age. At most, he would go back and exin everything once and for all, that he and Huang Jiaojiao would never If youre his fiance, then who am I, Mrs. Qian, supposed to be? Before Qian Yi Kun could finish his thought, Mo Fei had already spoken with an ambiguous smile on her face. Mo Fei leaned against the bedroom door, and her pale face was tinged with feebleness. Her face lookedpletely different from the face that Huang Jiaojiao sawst time. Mo Fei was currently using her real face. When Huang Jiaojiao saw Mo Fei, she immediately screamed, Qian Yikun, who is she? This shrill voice was rather ear-piercing. Qian Yi Kun frowned. He looked at the woman standing at the bedroom door. Had she even recovered? She came out so rashly. Didnt you hear me? Im Mrs. Qian. Theres only one person here with the surname Qian. Who do you think I am? Mo Fei remembered this woman; she was the woman Mo Fei encountered in the mall. She was Qian Yi Kuns fiance. What an eyesore. You, you Huang Jiaojiao pointed at Mo Fei with a trembling hand. Her chest vibrated violently until she finally turned to look at Qian Yikun. Ill let Uncle Qian know about this, you liar! screamed Huang Jiaojiao as she lifted her head. Shended a p on Qian Yikuns face before running out in tears. Listening to the crisp sound of the p, Mo Fei felt an uncontested feeling of satisfaction in her heart. Even her wounds did not hurt as much anymore. After Huang Jiaojiao ran out, Qian Yikun closed the door behind him and stared at the woman leaning smugly against the bedroom door. Mo Fei broke the silence with an aloof voice, After all, if a woman like me isnt worthy of you, I dont think anyone in this world can be worthy of you. Thus, Im doing you a favor. After saying that, she turned around and returned to the bedroom. Qian Yikun stood at the door with a dark expression on his face. He knew it would not be long before he received a call from his mother. Was this person an idiot? After returning to her room, she sat down on her bed. Now, her food had never tasted better. As Xin Ya helped to serve Mo Fei the soup, she said, Thats right, Mrs. Qian! Little vixens like that are the most annoying. Our young master hates women like that the most. The corner of Mo Feis mouth let out a slight twitch as she nearly spat out the food she had eaten. She had no interest in Qian Yikun at all. Who would be interested in a hypocrite like him anyway? Meanwhile, Qian Yikun overestimated Huang Jiaojiaos patience. He realized that because he received a call from his mother a mere three minutester. It seemed like Huang Jiaojiao made a call home the moment she descended the building. Qian Yikun put down his chopsticks and answered the call. Mom Qian Yikun, what are you doing? Jiaojiao cried and told me that you have a wife we dont know about. Whats going on?! Mistress Qians angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Your father and I have already spoken to your Uncle Huang. What mischief are you up to now? When Qian Yikun heard his mothers voice, he held his forehead with one hand and shifted his gaze upward to the direction of the bedroom. Its nothing, Mom. Im notpatible with Huang Jiaojiao. Do you realize how old she is? She hasnt even finished university, and Im already at this age. The girl has noints about you, so whats your problem? Qian Yikuns mother said disapprovingly. In the past, Ive thought that, if Yuwei were to get a divorce and even if you get together with her, I wouldnt say anything. Yet now, she has already remarried. Chapter 1641 - Watch Your Mouth

    Chapter 1641: Watch Your Mouth

    Qian Yikuns temples were throbbing. His mothers nags swarmed into his ears wave after wave. Mom, Yuwei and I are like siblings. What are you thinking about? Qian Yikun could not help but retort when his mother nagged. At this moment, Xin Ya opened the door to head out, and Qian Yikuns sentence floated into the room. Mo Fei paused for a moment. Hearing a sentence that clearly implied something, she subconsciously looked toward the door. The door was not tightly closed, so she could still hear the conversation outside. Xin Ya quickly went to the kitchen and pretended not to hear anything, although she would have to tell Young Mistress about thatter. What siblings? Do you think I, as your mother, dont know what youre really thinking about? Weiwei is a good child, but shes married now. Jiaojiao isnt bad either. Your father and I like her. Mom, theres someone I like. No, its not Yuwei. Also, if we were still living in the old times, I could even pass off as Huang Jiaojiaos father. Really, you and dad have to stop worrying about me. Qian Yikun tried his best to suppress his frustration. Theres someone you like? Is it the one at your house? Mother Qian hurriedly asked, Jiaojiao said that woman called herself Mrs. Qian. Is she someone... indecent? Indecent; definitely indecent. She was such an indecent woman that she did not even have a household registration. Shes not some indecent woman. Mom, you and dad should stay out of this matter too, Qian Yikun said again. Look at how old your dad and I are. Look at Mr. Gu. Look at how beautiful and adorable his two kids are. Qian Yikuns mother sighed on the other end of the phone. Your dad and I are even older than his parents. We havent even had a grandchild yet, you Mom, Im eating. Ill go back and visit you in a few days. Thats all. Qian Yikun did not wait for his mother to finish nagging before he hung up directly. He looked at the food on the table and realized that he had lost his appetite. In the end, Qian Yikun gave up on eating and went straight to the bedroom. Mo Fei sat on the bed and was eating her food slowly. Qian Yikun pushed the door open and entered the room. Happy with what youve done now? Qian Yikun was obviously unhappy because what happened just now was beyond his expectation. He could have just pushed Huang Jiaojiao away, but she had to act so smugly about it. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows, and an obvious smile cracked open across her pale lips. Officer Qian, its not toote to catch up to her now. Qian Yikun furrowed his brows. He threw Mo Fei a murderous re. What really surprised me is that you like Yuwei, yeah? Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun with an expression that said, Oh yes, give me some gossip. She did not care how distorted Qian Yikuns expression was right now. Mo Fei, watch your mouth, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. He did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble, especially when dealing with that pervert, Gu Juexi. Rx, rx. I cant tell Ye Yuwei that, can I? Mo Fei waved her hand in dismissal and continued eating. Although... You should take a look at yourself. Ye Yuwei wont fall for someone like you, would she? Qian Yikun raised his hand and looked like he was about to p her. Mo Fei looked up and smiled cheekily at his hand as though she was waiting for it tond. Were not good enough for anyone. So, why get so worked up about it, Officer Qian? Mo Fei asked with a smile, but there was not a single trace of humor in her voice. Undeniably, Qian Yikuns words hit the nail on the head. Mo Fei did not understand why, but she knew his words stabbed into her heart, hard. Therefore, Mo Feis words had grown extremely unpleasant to the earsuncontrobly unpleasant. Qian Yikun slowly put down his hand and looked at the woman in front of him. Mo Fei, one day, you will die in your own hands. After he said that, Qian Yikun turned around and left. Chapter 1642 - Long Time No See, Mr. Gu

    Chapter 1642: Long Time No See, Mr. Gu

    Mo Fei curled her lips into a mocking smile. No one had the right to decide who would win until the very end. When Qian Yikun returned to the guest room, he threw himself on the bed and rested his hands under his neck. Since Ye Yuwei was brought up today, he could not stop himself from thinking about her. In Qian Yikuns mind, his affection for Ye Yuwei could not be considered love. At most, he liked her, that was all. He liked Ye Yuweis way of handling things. Or rather, when he first met Ye Yuwei, he liked her attitude toward people and matters she had to deal with. He could not deny that he had used Ye Yuwei all these years, but he gave her his help sincerely. As for Mo Fei Qian Yikun reached for a pillow and covered his face with it. He had not had a good rest for days now, so he decided to sleep first. Not long after Qian Yikun fell asleep, Xin Ya had already told Ye Yuwei about what happened there. At this moment, Ye Yuwei was on the way back with Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was working overtime into the night, thus they witnessed the blue hour when they departed. Hearing Xin Yas words, Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi did not notice anything at first, but when Ye Yuwei looked at him with such a strange look, he snatched her phone away without even looking at her. He nced at the message on the screen and returned the phone to Ye Yuwei immediately with a hmph. Gu Juexi, you cant take my phone without my permission every time! Ye Yuwei roared. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei coldly. You are mine. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. ... Gu Jueli drove to a hotel and parked the car. Since it waste, they decided to have dinner before heading back, lest Auntie Qian had to cook for them again. Gu Juexi, shouldnt there be some privacy between husband and wife? Ye Yuwei got off the car and shivered at the cold temperature outside. After getting out of the car, Gu Juexi immediately pulled her into his embrace and brought her into the hotel. You know everything about me. I dont hide anything from you. Gu Yuexi spoke as-a-matter-of-factly because that was how he was as a person. Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes. A person who had no sense of privacy was even more annoying. He was already the father of two children, but there were still so many women who were throwing themselves at him. Did they think this Mrs. Gu did not care for her dignity? PA Wen was the one who made the reservation for them, so their food was served moments after they arrived. Ye Yuwei did not understand why they had to order more than ten types of dishes even though there were only the two of them. Yet, she knew it was necessary for someone like Mr. Gu. After the two of them sat down, Ye Yuwei took out her phone and replied to Xin Yas messages, asking her to only be concerned with taking good care of Mo Fei. Hey, fulfill your promise of going to the amusement park, please. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and looked up at the man sitting opposite her. Gu Juexi did not reply. ... It was something that came out of his mouth spur of the moment. Why did she take it seriously? Gu Yuexi raised his hand and was about to say something when he saw the man approaching him from the other side. Gu Juexi slowly retracted his hand and leaned back in his chair as he watched the man slowly walked over. Ye Yuwei was curious. She could not help but turn around and noticed the man immediately. The man looked to be in his thirties and was wearing a dark blue suit. His pair of upturned phoenix eyes furtherplimented his fair face. Ye Yuwei estimated that he was over a hundred and eighty-three centimeters tall. Long time no see, Mr. Gu, The man nodded lightly. His voice was low but elegant. Ye Cong! The two words suddenly popped up in Ye Yuweis mind. Chapter 1643 - Hubby, Who Is This Gentleman? Chapter 1643: Hubby, Who Is This Gentleman? Ye Yuwei looked at the man standing next to her. Gu Yuexis reaction had given her the answerthe man before her was none other than the infamous Ye Cong. Being in his default indifferent setting, Gu Juexi was not showing much of an expression on his face. My expression shouldve told you that youre not wee here, said Gu Juexi nonchntly. His voice was without any hint of emotion. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and drank the water from her cup, maintaining the silence that was expected of her. At a time like this, there was no need for her to speak. Moreover, this Ye Cong was not someone she wanted toe into contact with. Yet, if Ye Yuwei wanted to hide, others might not necessarily let her. This must be Mrs. Gu. Ive heard a lot about you. Ye Cong lowered his gaze to look at Ye Yuweiwho was avoiding eye contact as usualwith a faint smile dancing at the corner of his lips. Ye Yuwei looked up. The first person she saw was not Ye Cong, but Gu Juexi. Ye Cong, I believe the rules of minding our own business are still there, right? Gu Juexi said. His words pulled Ye Congs gaze back to him. There was a smile in Ye Congs eyes as he looked at Gu Yuexi with an expression that implied the opposite. If Mr. Gu remembered our agreement, why did you interfere in my matters? An interrogation! It was obviously an interrogation! Ye Yuwei could not help but shiver at the coldness in Ye Congs voice. Gu Juexi remained seated in his default indifference. She spun the cup in her hand. Ye Yuwei felt that if she tilted her hand ever so slightly, the water would overflow. What did I do? Wheres your proof? Gu Juexi looked up at the man standing beside Ye Yuwei. These words shocked Ye Yuwei because as far as she could recall, Gu Juexi never lied. However, today Ye Yuwei realized that she would have thought so because while lying, Gu Juexi sounded as convincing as he was when telling the truth. Being sandwiched between two world-ss bosses, Ye Yuwei regretted her suggestion to eat out. How was this considered eating? It was clearly her who was getting eaten up. I heard that Mrs. Gu and Mo Fei are rather close. Ye Cong looked at Ye Yuwei again, but this time, his gaze was not as piercing as he did with Gu Juexi. It sounded like a casual question. Ye Yuwei looked up and suppressed her guilt. Hubby, who is this gentleman? Ye Yuwei asked innocently as if she really did not know who this person was. At this point, it could be said that no one couldpare to this couple when it came to lying. A passerby, Gu Juexi exined as he watched the waiter serve them food. There was no outstanding expression on Ye Congs exquisite face, but when he looked at Ye Yuwei, his eyes were somewhat unreadable. When Ye Yuwei looked up, her eyes met his. Her grip on the cup tightened. Ye Cong quickly retracted the look in his eyes. Then, I wont disturb Mr. and Mrs. Gu from eating, but I hope Mr. Gu will be able to hide her forever. Gu Juexi did not speak. As Ye Cong was turning around, his eyes were fixated on Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not look up but she subconsciously felt that Ye Cong was staring at her, as though he was in slow motion. Ye Yuwei had no idea why. After Ye Cong left, Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the mans leaving figure. As far as she could remember, this person had never existed in her memory. Therefore, Ye Cong was probably just suspecting her. Hes already gone, why are you still looking at him?mented Gu Juexi sourly. Right now, Gu Juexi no longer needed to maintain a reputation. With that, he could be jealous whenever he wanted to. Chapter 1644 - Such Scathing Words

    Chapter 1644: Such Scathing Words

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, discarding all concerns to keep up an appearance. I think its impossible for Mo Fei to stay put her entire life, so what should we do now? asked Ye Yuwei in a worried tone as she picked up her chopsticks. Thats Qian Yikuns business. What does it have to do with me? Gu Juexi rified disdainfully. To him, the only people in the world that he would allow anything to do with him were his parents, wife, and children. No one else. Ye Yuwei choked on Gu Juexis words, although she thought that they sounded rather pleasant to hear. Will Big Brother Qian help Mo Fei? He wont chase Mo Fei away the second she recovers, will he? Based on Ye Yuweis understanding of Qian Yikun, she did not dismiss this possibility. However, Gu Juexi thought it was impossible. As he was a man too, Gu Juexi could understand Qian Yikuns reaction at the very least. Qian Yikun abandoned his job and risked being exposed as he fled thousands of miles to save Mo Fei. Just in case, he dragged Gu Juexi along too. Qian Yikun was not that dumb to realize that Gu Juexi and he were not close enough for him to pull that off. Yet, Qian Yikun still went to Gu Juexi without a second thought to save her. Clearly, Qian Yikun seemed to have no other choice at that time. Moreover, Qian Yikun found out immediately that something had happened to Mo Fei. That showed that he had been watching Mo Fei closely. Why would a man keep an eye on a woman for no reason? To put it nicely, he imed it was to capture her. However, it did not seem like Qian Yikun was any closer to capturing Mo Fei after so many years. Gu Juexi roughly estimated that if Qian Yikun and Mo Fei actually fought, Mo Fei might not be Qian Yikuns match. Therefore, after all these years, the reason Qian Yikun had not been able to capture Mo Fei was as clear as day. Im asking you a question. Ye Yuwei did not receive an answer from Gu Juexi and gave him a kick, wondering what he was daydreaming about. Lets eat. Well go back after dinner. Ill bring everyone to the amusement park tomorrow. Gu Juexi did not answer her question. Ye Yuwei was so angry that she kicked him again. But I think that Ye Cong is very handsome, Ye Yuwei said as she ate. Until the moment Gu Juexi kicked her instead, Ye Yuwei red at him and wondered if he was a man at all. In the Qian familys apartment, Qian Yikun felt much more energetic after a nap. When he woke up, it was already ten oclock the next day. Mo Fei walked a little more today and was sunbathing on the balcony outside. Since her chest was injured, she did not wear much. She only wore a thin pair of button-down pajamas, but the heater in the room was set at an ample temperature, so she did not feel cold. Mo Feiy on the reclining chair. The sun rays that filtered in through the window was warm, with the chill blocked outside by the window. It was as if she had never lived such a carefree life as far as she could remember. She would love to cling to the life that she was currently living, but she also understood that she would have to leave this ce the moment she recovered. Mo Fei lowered her eyes a little. A bitter smile hung on the corners of her lips. Qian Yikun was right. She was not worthy. Such scathing words. Xin Ya took a nket and covered Mo Feis legs with it. Mrs. Qian, you cant sit for too long. Its not good for your injuries. Lets go back in and lie down. Mo Fei raised her gaze to look at the little girl with worry written all over her face. Im fine. Thank you, Mo Feifei said sincerely. In this world, she was grateful to anyone who treated her sincerely. When Qian Yikun came out of his room, he heard Mo Feis words. He stopped in his tracks but did not go over immediately. She said thank you. This omnipotent woman just thanked a little maid? Hearing Mo Feis thanks, sadness flooded Qian Yikuns heart once again. Chapter 1645 - Pretending To Be Strong

    Chapter 1645: Pretending To Be Strong

    Xin Ya smiled rather shyly. Her first job after leaving the countryside was to be a servant in the Gu family. She was very lucky to have met such a good person like Young Mistress. She knew that Young Mistress would not allow her to do most of the heavy lifting at home since she was still young. At most, Xin Ya would be asked to help Auntie Qian out. Now that she was taking care of Mo Fei, she was just here to cook and wash clothes. Although Mo Fei acted very gangster-like, after spending a few days together, Xin Ya felt that this gangster-ish Mrs. Qian was quite a nice person. At least, she was nice to Xin Ya. Sit down and chat with me, Mo Fei said as she watched Xin Ya sit down. Xin Ya adjusted the nket covering Mo Feis knees again. Mrs. Qian is so beautiful. Mo Fei extended a hand to touch her face. Was she beautiful? She had never taken a close look at her own face before. After all, she would never be able to live on just with her own face. You look young. Why didnt you go to school? Mo Fei asked. My familys poor, and I have younger siblings, so I left home to work. Im already eighteen, really, said Xin Ya. She even raised a hand solemnly as though she was taking an oath. Mo Fei leaned on the recliner and looked at the girl before her. She still had a family. How nice. Where are your parents? They are farmers at home, but Im earning a lot now. Young Mistress takes pity on me, so she pays me a lot. My family doesnt need to worry anymore, replied Xin Ya. She looked cute when she smiled. She was an easily satisfied little girl. She also had the innocence that Mo Fei did not have. It was not something that Mo Fei lost; innocence was merely something that Mo Fei never possessed. Mrs. Qian, wheres your family? Xin Ya asked tentatively. Family? Mo Fei gripped her hands tightly. This word had never existed in her life before. Qian Yikun leaned against the door of the guestroom and looked at the girl on the other side of the room. He did not miss the deste look that shed across the corners of her eyes. Family. Mo Fei had no family. Qian Yikun knew that she was an orphan. She was taken in by Mo Tian, the number one killer known as the Faceless Assassin, when she was still a baby. Then, she was brought up to be an emotionless killer. Xin Ya, Qian Yikun suddenly called out. Xin Ya responded and quickly got up to leave. When Mo Fei heard Qian Yi Kuns voice, she put away all the emotions that she should not have and continued looking out with her usual cold expression. Big Brother Qian, youre awake, Xin Ya called out. I made you some breakfast. Ill go heat it up for you. As she spoke, Xin Ya was already heading into the kitchen. Qian Yikun did not need to go to the police station today, therefore he was in a casual outfit. After Xin Ya went to the kitchen, he walked slowly to the balcony. Ye Cong has already gone to Gu Juexi. Do you understand now, Mo Fei? Ye Cong isnt someone you can afford to mess with. Qian Yikun leaned against the balcony door and looked at the woman who was lying on the reclining chair. Mo Yao slowly opened her eyes and threw Qian Yikun a mocking stare. What does that have to do with you? You can either arrest me now or shut up. Ill leave once I recover. Mo Fei, must you do that? Qian Yikun was furious. Mo Fei sneered. What did I do? Do you want me to thank you for saving me? Thanks, then. Qian Yikun took a deep breath before hissing Unbelievable. at Mo Fei. Then, he turned around and headed to the dining room. Mo Fei shut her eyes and suppressed the pain in her chest as she continued to bask in the sun. Xin Ya brought out the freshly heated up dishes. She was sensitive enough to notice the peculiar change in the atmosphere that filled the house. Yet, she did not dare to ask. Ding dong The doorbell rang. After waiting for Qian Yikuns gesture of approval, Xin Ya turned around and ran to open the door. Chapter 1646 - The Arrival of Qian Yikun’s Mother

    Chapter 1646: The Arrival of Qian Yikuns Mother

    Xin Ya opened the door. Before she could react, the woman standing outside the door pped her straight on the face. Its this little b*tch, whined Huang Jiaojiao in grievance immediately afternding the p. As she said it, her hands moved to hold onto Qian Yikuns mothers arms. It was as if she was not the one who had hit Xin Ya. However, after saying that, Huang Jiaojiao looked at Xin Yawhom she had ppedand realized that she had hit the wrong person. However, although she realized that she got the wrong person, Huang Jiaojiao would never admit her mistake. Xin Ya was stunned by the sudden p. She covered her face with one hand cluelessly, not knowing what had happened. When Qian Yikun heard themotion, he stood up and walked over. Mo Fei had also gotten up from the balcony. She held onto the door frame and pushed herself out of her room. Qian Yikuns mother looked at Xin Ya from head to toe. She was wearing a cheap sweater and she was shocked to find her wearing an apron. No matter how she looked at the girl, she looked like nothing but a maid. Qian Yikuns mother frowned. When did her son develop such an interest? Qian Yi Kun pulled Xin Ya back with one hand. When he saw the person standing at the door, he frowned. Mom, why are you here? Ivee to see who youre hiding in your house. This is the girl that youve taken a liking to? How can she bepared to Before Qian Yikuns mother could finish her sentence, she saw the woman who was walking toward her with a hand pressed on her chest. Qian Yikuns mother paused and found herself unable to continue her sentence. Mo Fei ced her hands on Xin Yas shoulders. Looking at Xin Yas face that had started to swell, Mo Feis face turned stone cold. Who hit you? The coldness in her voice was so piercing that Huang Jiaojiao shivered and involuntarily cowered behind Qian Yikuns mother. Mo Fei raised her head in a sh and red at them with a gaze that could kill. She had witnessed too many fights between wealthy families, but today was not the day for them to touch Mo Fei. Mo Fei might be injured, but she was not dead yet. Her good-looking eyes were filled with a viciousness that could very well devour others. The moment Mo Fei raised her hand, Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed her wrist. Thats my mom. Dont you dare hit her. He used so much force that her wrist started to hurt. Mo Fei stared at Qian Yikun silently. Qian Yikun swung her wrist away. Xin Ya, bring her back and let her lie down. Xin Ya quickly responded and held Mo Feis arm. Mrs. Qian, lets go in and rest first. Mrs. Qian? Qian Yikuns mother was obviously shocked by the honorific. Huang Jiaojiao continued to hide behind Qian Yikuns mother, puppy-eyed. She looked as if Mo Fei had pped her. Auntie, its this woman. She humiliated me yesterday! Huang Jiaojiao sobbed like a wife who had been bullied by her husbands mistress. Yikun, whats going on? Qian Yikuns mother was still in shock. How could she not know that his son was already married? Mom, Ill exin this to you in the future. If there arent more pressing matters, you should go home first, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. He did not want to create unnecessary trouble before the matter with Mo Fei was resolved. Auntie, look! Yi Kun has been bewitched by this vixen. He wasnt like this in the past. Huang Jiaojiao continued in a sweet, pity-inducing voice, Just from a single nce, its obvious that this woman isnt the respectable kind. Huang Jiaojiaos voice was a little shrill, so sharp that it was hurting Mo Feis ears. And look at her! How is she worthy of Yikun? p! Huang Jiaojiaos shrill voice and Mo Feis p resonated loudly in the living room. Making this move caused the wound on Mo Feis chest to split open. Mo Fei felt burning pain blossoming on her chest. However, she did not regret pping this woman. At the moment, she would absolutely hate to hear about whether one was worthy of another or anything of the sort. Chapter 1647 - You Can Cry If It Hurts

    Chapter 1647: You Can Cry If It Hurts

    Get lost! Mo Fei shouted. Blood started to seep out from her chest, staining her pajamas red. Qian Yikuns mother clutched at her own chest as she pointed at Mo Fei. Then, before she shifted her gaze to look at Qian Yikun. At this instant, Qian Yikuns gazended squarely on Mo Feis bleeding chest. He strode over and carried her to the bedroom in his arms. Xin Ya, send them away. Qian Yikun! screamed Huang Jiaojiao with her hand still covering her face. Qian Yikuns mother was so infuriated that her body started to tremble. Her son, who had always been filial, actually chased her away? Xin Ya shuddered as she looked at the two women before her. She did not dare to chase them away. Instead, she waited for them to take their own leave. Qian Yikun returned Mo Fei to her room and kicked the door shut. He carried Mo Fei to the bed and put her down. Then, he retrieved the first aid kit from the bedside drawer. Mo Feiy in bed. She felt the searing pain from her chest wound that tore open, but only second to the satisfaction that she felt. Qian Yikun reached out to unbutton her pajamas. What are you doing? Mo Feis voice trembled uncontrobly from the pain. She reached out and grabbed Qian Yikuns wrist tightly. Qian Yikun swung her hand away without any pity. Perhaps, more urately, this anger that he could not put a finger on frustrated him. Did this woman not have a single shred of appreciation for her life at all? He and Gu Juexi had risked offending Ye Cong to save her life, yet it did not seem like she knew how to cherish it. That was why he was so angry. Mo Fei uttered a string of profanities due to the pain she felt. Meanwhile, Qian Yikun had already unbuttoned her pajamas. Due to her injury, she was not wearing any undergarments. Even then, the sheer amount of blood-stained dressing that was stered all over her chest looked rather horrifying. Mo Fei had a good figure, but it was a pity that Qian Yikun was in no mood to pay attention to those two on her chest. He bent down and hovered above her. Then, he reached out and started removing the bandage from the back. He slowly unfurled the bandage. The gauze dressing underneath the bandage waspletely drenched in blood. Qian Yikun frowned. It was as if someone had torn open his chesthe was overwhelmed by a wave of pain. A wave of sourness overwhelmed his nose. Did this woman feel anything at all? Mo Fei clenched her fists tightly as cold sweat dripped down her forehead. She cursed in pain. F*ck, are you done staring? Mo Fei shouted angrily. Since doing that gave her wound a little yank, she cursed again. Qian Yikun removed the blood-stained dressing to reveal an even more hideous wound underneath. Ye Chong did this? Qian Yikuns hand trembled involuntarily. He reached out for the ointment that Gu Juexi had given to him. Qian Yikun knew that this ointment could not be obtained anywhere else in the world. Although Mo Fei was in so much pain that she cursed everything mother-rted, she did not cry. The corners of her eyes were still dry, but her forehead and hair were drenched in sweat. You think Id do this to myself? Mo Fei sneered. Qian Yikun lifted his gaze and stared at the cold smile at the corner of her lips. If it was not for her physiological reaction that could not be faked, he would have thought that this woman had no pain receptors at all. She did not shed a single teardrop despite her immense pain. Was she really a woman? You can cry if it hurts. No one willugh at you, Qian Yikun said as he put the medicine on her wound. Cry? Mo Feiughed, but it wasden with mockery. Mo Fei never cried. That was because tears had no value. Mo Tian told her that tears were the most worthless thing in this world. Simultaneously, it was also the weakest. Once a killer had tears, he would not be far from death. She was Mo Tians most beloved assassin. Being the so-called most beloved assassin also meant that she was given the strictest treatment. As a result of that, she had been subjected to training that was crueler than anyone since she was young, and she had long since forgotten what crying was. Chapter 1648 - You Are Impossible

    Chapter 1648: You Are Impossible

    Qian Yikun looked straight at her as he applied medicine on her wound. Then, he retrieved a fresh set of dressing and wrapped it around her carefully with a bandage. Afterward, he helped her change into a new set of pajamas. Mo Feis eyes were burning at the rims, but she did everything she could to hold it in. She was not worthy. He said it himself. After everything was done, Qian Yikun tidied up the mess on the table and pulled the nket over Mo Fei, tucking her in. Mo Fei, its time for you to fix your temper. This world isnt a world where the strong can do anything they want. What? Are you feeling sorry for your fiance now? Youre impossible. Qian Yikun threw the nket on her and turned around to leave immediately. Mo Fei let out a scornfulugh. Her chest was still hurting, but it seemed like the pain she felt was more than superficial. Qian Yikun went out to realize that his mother and Huang Jiaojiao had not left yet. Xin Ya stood tentatively in the living room. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Qian Yikune out. Yikun, whats going on? Whos that woman? Qian Yikuns mother asked in a low voice. Qian Yikun sat down on the sofa and his gazended on Huang Jiaojiao. Miss Huang, I think our rtionship hasnt reached the point where you can make a scene at my house. Huang Jiaojiao was frightened by Qian Yikuns tone. She hugged Mother Qians arm and pretended to be aggrieved. Auntie, I just care too much about Yikun. I just Yikun, On the contrary, Qian Yikuns mother was able to think rationally. After all, her son was not young anymore and she was not a cruel mother. Although she liked Huang Jiaojiao a lot, of course she would not make things difficult for his son if he disliked Huang Jiaojiao. Im asking you right now. Are you serious about that girl? Serious? What serious? It was already good enough that the stubborn woman did not anger him to death. Mom, I make my own decisions. However, Ill clear things up for you today. Miss Huang and I are not suitable for each other. Not to mention that Im more than ten years older than her, and neither are our personalitiespatible, Qian Yi Kun said in a serious tone. There was obvious disappointment in Qian Yikuns mothers eyes, but since her son had already spoken, what else could she say? Yikun, Im not trying to interfere in matters rted to your rtionship, but your father and I are already so old. Anytime soon, we might Mom Qian Yikun frowned and interrupted his mothers words. Meanwhile, Huang Jiaojiaos face turned white. Qian Yikun disliked her? How could Qian Yikun not like her? It was supposed to be a union of two socially and culturally equal families. Auntie, did Jiaojiao do anything wrong? asked Huang Jiaojiao, aggrieved by what Qian Yikun said. To answer her question, Qian Yikuns mother did have some reservations about Huang Jiaojiao, especially after she heard her son said that he was not interested in her. After all, Huang Jiaojiao hit and called someone a b*tch first thing after barging into someones house. Qian Yikuns mother was rather displeased at Huang Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao, Yikuns right. Youre still young, and hes way older than you. Qian Yikuns mother raised her head and looked at Qian Yikun. If youre sure about that girl, then you have to be responsible for her. She doesnt seem well, so why dont you bring her back to the Qian family? There will be servants to take care of her there. Auntie Huang Jiaojiao shrieked in disbelief. Qian Yikuns mother nced at Huang Jiaojiao with her eyes filled with displeasure. No need. Qian Yikun rejected his mothers suggestion without hesitation. Xin Ya will take care of her. Qian Yikuns mother looked like she was about to say something else. However, nobody understood her son as she did. Hence, she chose to give up. She raised her head to look in the direction of the bedroom. The girl looked pretty, but she did not look well. She did not seem to have a good temper either. Forget it, forget it. It was fine as long as her son had finally taken a liking to someone. Otherwise, she would have to start suspecting if her son was interested in men instead. Qian Yikun, ... Excuse me? Him? Interested in men? Chapter 1649 - I Have No Family

    Chapter 1649: I Have No Family

    Qian Yikuns mother left with the reluctant Huang Jiaojiao. However, Huang Jiaojiaos eyes were full of viciousness as she left. Qian Yikun closed the door and turned around to look at Xin Ya, who was cleaning up. Go and rest. Theres no need to clean up. Xin Ya nodded, put down the mop, and returned to the guest room. Qian Yikun returned to the living room and sat down. He leaned back in his chair and massaged his aching forehead. Why must everything be soplicated? However, the second he closed his eyes, what appeared before his eyes was the scene that he had witnessed in the bedroom earlier. Mo Feis figure looked much better than he expected. It had been an upational hazard for him to have seen womens dead bodies, but that was just work to him. However, other than the pitiable scars that covered Mo Feis body, all of the lines and curves of her body invaded his mind. Qian Yi Kun shook his head. This was nuts. Was he having strange thoughts about that woman? As Qian Yi Kun thought about this, he growled and got up. He might need a cold shower to clear his head. It was not Xin Ya who told Ye Yuwei about the p that Xin Ya received. It was Mo Fei who told Ye Yuwei about it when she woke up in the afternoon. After all, Xin Ya was someone under Ye Yuweis responsibility. Mo Fei felt that it was necessary to tell Ye Yuwei about the treatment that Xin Ya received. It was before Ye Yuwei got off work. When Ye Yuwei first heard this, she was furious. How could she not be angry when the girl she liked so much was pped? Yuwei, Im sorry about that. Mo Fei said that whileying in bed. At this rate, her chest would hurt at the slightest movement she made. After Ye Yuwei calmed herself down, she replied, It has nothing to do with you. I think that Miss Huang is too spoilt, but Mistress Qian should be alright. She helped me before. I think shes a very kind person. Whether Qian Yikuns mother was kind or not, it had nothing to do with Mo Fei. She was going to leave sooner orter anyway. When my wounds are almost healed, Ill leave this ce. You can take Xin Ya back then. Mo Fei whispered with a rare sense of disappointment. Ye Yuwei could sense the disappointment in her voice. Whats wrong, Mo Fei? Mo Feis eyes were staring nkly at the ceiling. She still remembered that day when she fought with Ye Cong. She really did not expect Ye Cong to be so skillful. Furthermore, Ye Congs every move was meant to kill. If it was not for the heavy rain that night, she would not have been able to escape him. At that time, she had thought she would die. At that time, it even urred to her that dying was fine because no one in this world would remember her anyway. Mo Fei, a loner, had no family. Even if she died, no one would care. Im fine. I cant stay stuck at Qian Yikuns ce forever now, can I? Hes nobody important to me. Ill manage to hide myself. After all, Im alone and I have no family or friends. Ye Cong has nothing to threaten me with, answered Mo Fei as she faked a casual tone. Qian Yikun stood at the door. When she said, Hes nobody important to me. Qian Yikun decided immediately to turn around and leave. However,when he heard her say that she had no family or friends, he stopped in his tracks. Mo Fei, have you ever thought of looking for your family? Ye Yuwei suggested softly. I have no family. Mo Fei refuted her immediately. In fact, she sounded like she detested the topic. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth and closed them. Suddenly, she recalled the birthmark on Mo Feis body. Yet, the more she thought about it, the more unsure she was of whether she had seen or heard of the birthmark. D*mnit! Chapter 1650 - Officer Qian, What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 1650: Officer Qian, What Are You Doing?

    After ending the call with Ye Yuwei, Mo Fei continued staring at the ceiling with a pair of unfocused eyes. Family? The word itself was a joke. Qian Yikun turned around and pushed the door open. He walked straight to the bed and reached for the first aid kit. Its time to change your dressing. He spoke as-a-matter-of-factly, like a gentleman. She turned her head as little as possible and looked at the man sitting by the bed. Wheres Xin Ya? Cooking, Qian Yikun said without raising his head. He took out the ointment and reached out to undo Mo Feis buttons. Mo Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed Qian Yikuns wrist. Officer Qian, up to no good here? Qian Yikuns wrist was held by her cold hand. He raised his eyelids slightly and sneered, You? Do you think youre worth that much? She tightened her grip on his wrist. If Im not worthy of you, then why do you have to take care of me like this? Are you a simp? Qian Yikuns hand paused for a moment before breaking free from her wrist. Just when Mo Fei thought that he would leave, he steadily unbuttoned her pajamas. ... Mo Fei was speechless. Did he not understand the humannguage? The buttons on her pajamas had gotten undone. Recently, Mo Feis wound required a change of dressing many times a day. Therefore, she no longer felt anything when her pajamas were undone. However, it used to be Xin Ya. It was a man who was doing it right now! This time, Qian Yikun did not look straight ahead in a serious manner. Instead, his gazended directly on her chest. He looked at the pair that made him feel ufortable for the entire day. Mo Fei traced his gaze and looked down too. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said mockingly, Officer Qian, hows it? I have quite a nice figure, dont I? As she spoke, she threw him a flirty nce. Your huge breasts didnt block anything for you. Qian Yikuns voice was calm. He removed the bandage and removed the gauze. The wound that had split open earlier showed no signs of inmmation. The medicinal effect from the ointment was amazing. Qian Yikun was finally relieved. ... Mo Fei was at a loss for words. Must this man be such a jerk? When Qian Yikun was applying the ointment on her, he identally bumped into a certain part of her body. When he touched it, it felt soft and smooth like fresh milk. Yes, it was milk. It was a feeling that made one feelfortable. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun, ... Officer Qian, what are you doing? Mo Fei neither squirmed, screamed, or responded with anything exaggerated. She merely asked Qian Yikun coldly. Qian Yi Kuns ears turned red involuntarily, but he concealed it very well. This was really an ident, but it was an ident that he would not tell anyone about. It was just an ident. What are you thinking about? Qian Yikun pretended to be calm as he spoke. Mo Feis calm reaction was within his expectation. That was one of the attributes that made this woman special. She was so special that Qian Yikun did not continue the thought. Instead, he quickly applied medicine on her and bandaged her wound. After putting on her pajamas, he stood up and lowered his head to look at Mo Fei. If you want to recover as soon as possible, then stop asking for it. Why? Are you feeling sorry for me? Mo Fei asked cheekily. However, before Qian Yikun could reply, she said, Im not worthy of that, I know. Officer Qian, you dont have to keep reminding me that, over and over again . Qian Yikuns words were taken away by someone else. However, when he heard the words Im not worthy from Mo Fei, he did not seem very happy either. If theres nothing else, you can get lost now. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him. She wanted nothing but to not see him right now. Chapter 1651 - Self-harm

    Chapter 1651: Self-harm

    After the pping incident, Mo Fei started to take care of herself because she realized that dragging a body like this around put her in awkward situations. At least, she did not manage to p that woman to death that day. However, she did not expect that as her wounds started to close and her broken bones slowly healed, the woman called Huang Jiaojiao really wanted to make sure things did not end just like that. News of the Qian family breaking off the engagement and Qian Yikun hiding a beautiful woman in secret spread throughout the streets and alleys of B City. Qian Yikun worked as a police officer and his reputation was very important. Hence, when this incident happened, what was affected the most was Qian Yikuns job. Qian Yikun was the deputy station chief cum captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit. Hence, he only had one person to answer tothe station chief. Moreover, this station chief had quite a good rtionship with Qian Yikun. Everyone in the police station knew that Qian Yikun was hiding someone in his house. Qian Yikun had not been attending gatherings with them during this period of time. He did not take the initiative to work overtime either. After work, he would go home straight. Even when he was on a mission, he would call to check in on his house from time to time. What else could he be doing other than hiding a precious lil wife at home? They often joked that Qian Yikun should invite them to his wedding banquet. Qian Yikun would always smile without objecting. Ol Qian, I know your rtionship is none of our business, but this is a problem with your reputation. If you have a wife at home, just admit it. The station chief, Ol Xin, was fifty years old this year. He would retire in a few years. When Qian Yikun first found out about this news, he was most worried that Ye Cong would see it. The reason why Ye Cong did not suspect him now was that the whole world knew that Qian Yikun and Mo Fei were arch-enemies. However, once this piece of news got out, Qian Yikun had no idea if Ye Cong would start suspecting Qian Yikun. Not a wife, but this has nothing to do with the Huang family. Ill settle this matter. I wont tarnish the reputation of the unit, Qian Yikun said darkly. The Qian family was a prestigious family in B City. It was normal for something like this to happen. However, the problem was that Qian Yikun was a police officer and any tarnish to his reputation would be dire. Ol Xin nodded and patted Qian Yikuns shoulder. Ill retire in two years. The position of station chief will be yours. There mustnt be any problems with your demeanor. Qian Yikun did not mind whether he could be the station chief or otherwise. He was more worried about what was going on at home. Chief Xin, if theres nothing else, Ill head back home first, said Qian Yikun. Ol Xin raised his hand as a gesture to remind him to settle this matter first. There were not a lot of criminal cases in the Criminal Investigation Unit recently, so there was no need for Qian Yikun, the captain, to step in. Qian Yikun nodded and turned to leave the station chiefs office. When he passed by the infirmary, Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at his arm. He thought for a while before walking in with big strides. Yo, Captain Qian, what brings you here? The doctor working in the Criminal Investigation Unit was looking through the medical records when she saw Qian Yikun. She smiled and greeted him. However, she did not expect Qian Yikun toe in and pick up the fruit knife on her table. Then, he took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and shed his arm. Blood instantly dripped down his arm and onto the ground. Ah Captain Qian, what are you doing? The unit doctor screamed. She was bbergasted by Qian Yikuns action. Did he inflict self-harm because of the news? Qian Yikun endured the pain and said, Help me bandage it up, please. The unit doctor was speechless. ... Had Qian Yikun finally cracked? The unit doctors lips twitched as she carefully stitched up Qian Yikuns wound. Then, she bandaged his wound tentatively for him. Captain Qian, are you alright? Chapter 1652 - I Thought You Would Not See Me

    Chapter 1652: I Thought You Would Not See Me

    Qian Yikun looked at his neatly bandaged wound and put on his shirt that was not stained with any blood. He said calmly, If anyone asks, tell them that I was injured when I was apprehending a criminal. The unit doctor did not know what to respond to. ... It seemed like he was pretty sick too. Qian Yikun put on his clothes properly and turned around to leave. It was as if the knife never passed through his body. Meanwhile, Qian Yikun was not the only one who was anxious after seeing the news. Ye Yuwei called Gu Juexi immediately. Will Ye Cong suspect Big Brother Qian? Ye Yuwei asked anxiously, Will it be unsafe for Mo Fei to stay with Big Brother Qian? Mrs. Gu, if he cant even protect a woman, does he deserve calling himself a man? Gu Juexi was calm and collected, as though this matter had nothing to do with him. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... Ye Yuwei felt that the only thing in this entire world that could make Gu Juexi anxious was his daughter! Yep, the one and only! But Manager, theres a Mr. Ye here to see you. He said that you know him, the young assistant said from the door. Mr. Ye? Ye Cong? Ye Yuwei swallowed subconsciously. Gu Juexi, I wont be killed, right? Gu Juexi, who was on the other side of the phone, also heard the conversation. Ye Cong went to look for Ye Yuwei? Gu Juexi stood up immediately, grabbed his jacket, and walked out. Dont see him. You dont know him. Hearing Gu Juexis words, Ye Yuwei suddenly remembered that Gu Juexi had not introduced Ye Cong to her that day. She nearly walked herself into the grave. If she let Ye Cong in, it would mean that she knew Ye Cong. Ye Cong probably wanted to test her. What Mr. Ye? I havent made any appointments with Mr. Ye recently. Ask him if he has made an appointment, answered Ye Yuwei while pretending to be calm. The young assistant nodded and left to ask the visitor. Ye Yuwei saw her little assistant go out and patted her chest. Why would hee looking for me? I think hes trying to get some information out of you, Gu Juexi said as he entered the elevator. Everyone knows that you are very close to Qian Yikun. But isnt it better for him to go directly to Qian Yikuns house? Ye Yuwei asked in confusion. Wouldnt it be less risky to test you? Ye Yuwei did not answer. ... These were a bunch of people that she could never understand. Manager, Mr. Ye said that he had met you and the CEO before. He said that you probably remember him, the young assistant said as she reentered the room. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. What should I do? See him, but dont hang up the phone. He wont dare to do anything to you. Gu Juexi said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei was Mrs. Gu; Ye Cong would not dare to touch her merely because of that. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Of course, she would not dare to hang upshe was scared to death. Yet, it was the same fear of death that would not allow her to not see Ye Cong. Let him in. Ye Yuwei put down her phone and pretended to be strong. The phone was pressed against the table, and there was nothing conspicuous about it. Ye Cong came in under the assistants guidance. He nodded at the assistant before entering the office. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and walked over. Ye Cong came in and weed the approaching Ye Yuwei with a small smile. I thought you wouldnt see me. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks. Did he just said, I thought you wouldnt see me? He did not say, I thought Mrs. Gu wouldnt see me. Obviously, you sounded more endearing. Chapter 1653 - Lil Wei’er, I Am Cong Cong

    Chapter 1653: Lil Weier, I Am Cong Cong

    Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Cong with confusion in her eyes, as though she was hoping to find out something more from his eyes. However, she could not remember such a person in her memory no matter how hard she tried. Do we know each other? Eventually, Ye Yuwei asked, unable to withstand the suspense anymore. When Ye Cong heard Ye Yuweis question, he finally sighed. As expected, you have forgotten. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. ... Ye Cong? She could hardly remember the existence of this name, nor could she remember this person. Things were taking an awkward turn. It was the truth that she did not remember this person at all. Yet, what should she do now? Why dont you give me a hint? Ye Yuwei said as her lips twitched. Finally, Ye Cong was amused by Ye Yuweis actions and reached out to pat her head. Pat her head? This action was way too intimate, was it not? Ye Yuwei widened her eyes and looked at the man standing opposite her. She subconsciously took a step back. If Gu Juexi knew about this, he would probably chop off this mans hand immediately. Gu Juexi was a man like that, after all. What are you doing, sir? Ye Yuweis expression turned cold as she swallowed the words Mr. Ye hard. Ye Cong did not miss the nervousness that shed across her eyes. He also caughtwithout failthe shape of her lips that returned to their pursed state. I apologize for my rudeness, Ye Cong said politely. At the same time, he also took a step back, giving Ye Yuwei enough space. However, even if Ye Cong retreated a step, the overwhelming sensation was still there for Ye Yuwei. She could only hope that Gu Juexi would arrive soon. It seems that Mrs. Gu really doesnt recognize me. The disappointment on Ye Congs face was so dire that it made Ye Yuwei feel like she had done something terrible. Sir, if you are Gu Juexis friend, you can look for Gu Juexi at Gu Enterprise. This is the bank, he wont be here, Ye Yuwei said with a straight face. Ye Yuwei never had a babyface, to begin with. On the contrary, since she had been with Gu Juexi for so long, she developed a somewhat cold demeanor. Therefore, when she pulled a straight face, she looked rather serious. Meanwhile, on the other side of the phone, Gu Juexi was basically racing down the roads when he heard Ye Yuweis words. Ye Cong was testing Ye Yuwei; that man was testing Ye Yuwei in this manner. If she admitted that she knew him now, it would mean that Gu Juexi had mentioned Ye Cong to Ye Yuwei before. However, Gu Juexi would never bring up Ye Cong for no reason, unless something was upsomething like what Mo Fei did. That cunning man had indeed set his eyes on Ye Yuwei. Yet, Gu Juexi could not simply show up now, or it would prove that Ye Yuwei had informed him beforehand. Ye Cong, this sinister old man. I was just passing by. I know that Mrs. Gu works here, so I came upstairs to take a look, Ye Cong replied as he turned to look at the sofa. Mrs. Gu, do you mind if I sit down? It was rude of her not to invite her guests to sit down, but Ye Yuwei did not feel that she was being rude at all. Ye Cong sat down without waiting for Ye Yuwei to respond. Ye Yuwei went to pour him some water and put the cup on the table. Lil Weier, Im Cong Cong, uttered Ye Cong suddenly in a voice that was full of helplessness. Ye Yuweis head shot up immediately to look at the man sitting on the sofa. Cong Cong? My name is Ye Cong. Im Ye Cong, remember? Ye Cong leaned forward slightly and approached Ye Yuwei, who was in the middle of passing him his cup of water. Orphanage? Mama Ye? The little boy who kept stealing your snacks? Chapter 1654 - Who Would Take Something That Happened In Their Childhood Seriously?!

    Chapter 1654: Who Would Take Something That Happened In Their Childhood Seriously?!

    Ye Yuwei retreated violently and bumped into the sofa behind her. Gu Juexi had obviously heard what Ye Cong said, so he slowed down the car and listened to what was going on there. Cong Cong, Ye Yuwei murmured the name. Plenty of children from the orphanage came and left. They were either burned to death or adopted by other people. If Ye Yuwei had not been deliberately reminded, she would not have remembered that there was a child called Cong Cong among the children at the orphanage. Havent you Gone missing? She only remembered that the matron mourned for a long time when that happened. Ye Cong was satisfied now that he was sure that Ye Yuwei had remembered who he was. He readjusted himself on the couch and said, My father brought me home. We left in a hurry, so we didnt get to greet anyone. Ye Yuwei was a little absent-minded. She let out a distracted oh and sat down on the sofa. Ye Cong frowned. He could not understand Ye Yuweis reaction; it was not what he had expected. Youve forgotten about me, still, Ye Cong said helplessly. This time, it sounded a little pitiful. In the big fire that burned down the orphanage, only Bai Yuyan and I survived. Now, Bai Yuyans dead too. Ye Yuwei muttered to herself as if she was speaking to herself. Ye Cong investigated the fire after he came back, therefore he knew what Ye Yuwei was saying. Bai Yuyan is a person who harbors evil intentions. I told you about it when we were very young. Ye Cong leaned back in his chair and looked at the bbergasted Ye Yuwei. Actually, he had not spent much time in the orphanage. He had only been there from the age of four to six. That meant he was only there for three years. When he left, Ye Yuwei was only five. Therefore, it was understandable for Ye Yuwei to not remember him. Matron couldnt find you before she passed away, Ye Yuwei felt a wave of sourness at her nose. Matron had always said that you were the only child she lost. Ye Cong lowered his eyes. He tightened the grip on his hands that had been holding onto each other. Going to the orphanage was a form of training for him. He was brought back because he had to undergo even harsher training. He had no emotions since he was young. If it was not for Mo Fei, he would not have returned to B City, and he would not have opened this can of worms. Are you ming me? Ye Cong suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei looked up and recollected her emotions. I dont have the right to me anyone. I was the one who caused Matrons death. However, since youre back, why dont you go and inform Matron, so that she could rest in peace on the other side? The fire at the orphanage happened because of her. She had no right nor obligation to me anyone else. Ye Cong nodded, but he was still disappointed. I thought you would at least be happy to see me. After all, we used to share the same bed. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. ... What nonsense was that? Who would take something that happened in their childhood seriously?! Ye Yuwei red at him with a pair of bleak eyes. When the man who drove to the bank and heard this as he arrived, he was instantly enraged. This man was clearly doing this on purpose, was he not? Im just teasing you. Do you have time? Come with me to see Matron, Ye Cong smiled and said. He was very satisfied to have incited Ye Yuweis re. No. Going with Ye Cong? Did he take her an idiot? Moreover, the fact that she could forget Ye Cong meant that Ye Cong was just a passing acquaintance to Ye Yuwei. Ye Cong sighed. What a heartless woman. I know that Gu Juexi has rebuilt the orphanage, but isnt Gu Juexi the son-inw of the orphanage after all? There are only the two of us left from the orphanage now. I n to build another orphanage in Mama Yes name. Chapter 1655 - Then, You Might Miss Out On Her First Kiss

    Chapter 1655: Then, You Might Miss Out On Her First Kiss

    When Ye Cong mentioned that there were only the two of them left from the orphanage, Ye Yuwei felt a sting on her nose. It was cruel, but it was also the truth. They could no longer find the children who had been adopted in the past unless they returned on their own. Ye Cong, you havent returned for so many years. So, why are you back now? Ye Yuwei still did not give Ye Cong the reaction he wanted. Instead, she expressed her unhappiness at his return. For a matter. A matter that your man knows, Ye Cong said with a smile. Ye Yuwei frowned. This might be the reason why Ye Yuwei did not like Ye Cong. He was always so cunning. She had alreadybeled him as a cunning one when he snatched her snacks from her when they were young. She could never know which sentence he said was an entrapment. If he knows about it, you shouldve gone to see him. Why are you here? Now that she knew his identity, Ye Yuwei was no longer as polite as before. Lil Weier, youre still angry at me. Ye Cong sighed. Angry? Not quite. It was an injustice that Ye Yuwei had on Mama Yes behalf. The person whom Mama Ye had been thinking about for so many years reappeared, but it felt like he had nothing to do with everything. At half-past five, Gu Juexi opened the car door and took off immediately. Ye Yuwei rposed herself and said indifferently, No, so many years have passed, after all. Ye Cong nodded. Just as he was about to say something, a voice greeting the CEO sounded from outside. Ah, it was Gu Juexi who had arrived. Ye Cong retracted what he wanted to say. Seeing the office door being pushed open, Ye Yuwei maintained herposure but internally, she heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Yuwei stood up. Why are you here? She asked innocently. To pick you up from work, Gu Juexi replied matter-of-factly. However, when he saw Ye Cong, his expression changed immediately. Why are you here? Ye Cong stood up with a hint of a smile at the corner of his lips. He did not answer Gu Juexi but looked at Ye Yuwei as if he was waiting for her to answer the question on his behalf. Ye Yuwei raised her hand slightly and walked to Gu Juexis side. She reached out to hold his arm. This is Ye Cong. We spent time together in the orphanage when we were young. Gu Juexi was not surprised to hear this. Instead, he said disdainfully, Youre rather unlucky, arent you? Ye Yuwei, ... Mr. Gu truly had a sharper tongue than her. Must he be so direct all the time? Ye Cong did not mind. After all, he knew Gu Juexi very well. It was only normal for Gu Juexi to say that. Mr. Gu, do you have time? Why dont we have dinner together? I still remember a lot of things about Lil Weier when she was young. I can share them with you. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Gu Juexi. Her eyes were clearly trying to prove something. Gu Yuexi peered at his wife. Shell tell me about her childhood. What makes you think Ill have to hear it from you? Then, you might miss out on her first kiss, Ye Cong said regretfully. Hey, stop it with the nonsense! Ye Yuwei suddenly screamed. Her scream was more horrifying than an encounter with the devil. Gu Juexi lowered his head to look at his wife who had lost control of herself. He then raised his head to look at Ye Cong. A kiss shared between children isnt the same as a kiss shared by adults. I know very well when Mrs. Gus first kiss was. It was their wedding night. Although it was not as perfect as one would expect, he was sure that it was Mrs. Gus first kiss. Ye Cong did not feel defeated when he failed to sow discord between the two. After all, it was impossible for Ye Cong to win just like that. After all, Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei had been through life and death together. Chapter 1656 - Gu Juexi, Did You Not Have A Childhood?

    Chapter 1656: Gu Juexi, Did You Not Have A Childhood?

    Ye Yuwei red at Ye Cong fiercely. She hated him even more now. She hated the despicable people who sowed discord in others most. Ye Cong shrugged slightly. Looks like its impossible to treat you guys to a meal today. I wont see you out. Gu Juexi replied in indifference. He held Ye Yuwei and made way for Ye Cong. Ye Yuwei did not say anything. Naturally, she would not really let him stay for dinner or anything. Ye Cong took a step forward, but he suddenly stopped when he walked past Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu shares marital bliss with his beautiful wife and children now. Do you really think its worth the life of a stranger? It was another probe. Ye Yuwei was utterly disgusted by this act, more so by this kind of people. Mr. Ye, if you think that Ive hidden the person you want, you can naturally search through B City. If you can find the person you want, you cane and settle this score with me, Gu Juexi responded directly without a change in his expression. Ye Cong said nothing more. He only nced at Ye Yuwei and left. Ye Yuwei turned around and watched as Ye Cong walked out. Her frown deepened. Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei to the sofa and pushed her down. He ced both hands on her shoulders and scrutinized her. Ye Yuwei did not know what to say. ... Could she really say that this had nothing to do with her? I didnt know he was Ye Cong. If he hadnt appeared, I wouldnt have remembered him at all. Plus, when we were young, everyone called him Cong Cong, and no one called him Ye Cong. Ye Yuwei almost raised her hand like she was about to make an oath. It was mainly due to the mans unbelievably sharp gaze that she could not help but be afraid. Especially after Ye Cong mentioned something about her first kiss. Gu Juexi was sparing himself the embarrassment by not blowing up in public. Now that there were no outsiders around, it would be strange if Gu Juexi did not anger her to the max. While Ye Yuwei was considering whether to raise her hand and swear, Gu Juexi had already lowered his head and kissed her lips. However, it felt like he was tearing her lips apart more than kissing her. Urk Ye Yuwei wanted to struggle out of the tearing pain that came from the sides of her lips. However, Gu Juexi seemed to know what she was thinking. He grabbed her wrists even harder and his lips continued tearing and gnawing on her lips. Ye Yuwei felt that he had bitten her lips from left to right, from front to back. Needless to say, her lips were definitely swollen. As for whether she would be able to go out and meet peopleter, she waspletely unsure. After the kiss, Gu Yuexi did not move away. Instead, he leaned his forehead against hers and said in a low voice, Youre clean now. Ye Yuwei, ... Gu Juexi, what are you talking about?! Ye Yuwei cried out in surprise. Was he saying that she was dirty? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows a little before finally letting go of her wrists. His fingernded on her lips before he said, I was just ufortable with what he said. But Ye Yuwei, didnt you have any modesty at all when you were young? Why did you let others kiss you so simply? Ye Yuwei raised a leg, but Gu Juexis knee held it down instead. This posture seemed a little too intimate. You say it as though youve never been kissed when you were young. Are you saying it isnt normal for children to kiss each other? Ye Yuwei said. Feeling the numbness at her lips set the anger she felt in her chest ame. How could he not see the fury in her eyes? No. What? Ye Yuwei paused for a moment before realizing that he was answering her question. So, no? Gu Juexi, did you not have a childhood? Ye Yuwei felt like she walked herself into a wall after thinking about it. Of course. How could a man like Gu Juexi have any form of childhood? Chapter 1657 - The Media Said Officer Qian Has Hidden A Beauty At Home

    Chapter 1657: The Media Said Officer Qian Has Hidden A Beauty At Home

    Gu Juexi let go of Ye Yuwei and reached out to help Ye Yuwei tidy her clothes. Ye Cong has gone to see Qian Yikun. What? Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at Gu Juexi. She did not even have the time to get angry. Then, why are you still Qian Yikun can deal with this. If he cant even win with his wits, how do you think hes survived all this while? As Gu Juexi finished his sentence, he had already tidied Ye Yuweis clothes. Then, he reached out to touch her face. Lets go home. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... Mr. Gu, did your brain go on a wire trip or something? Qian Yikun arrived at his house at six oclock. At this time, everyone was already preparing dinner. The children who ying downstairs were summoned home by their parents. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at his arm before walking upstairs. Mo Feis wounds were nearly healed. She just had not regained her vitality. After Qian Yikun returned home, he packed Mo Feis clothes. Ye Congs here. Go upstairs with Xin Ya first. Upstairs referred to Qian Yikuns house, but he normally used the ce to store some misceneous items. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at Qian Yikuns nervous expression. Her nose twitched as she gave Qian Yikun a few awkward nces. Are you hurt? She smelled blood. Qian Yikun only threw her a nce and handed the bundle to Xin Ya. Bring her up. Ill go up and fetch you two when its time. Xin Ya did not know what had happened and chucked aside her task of preparing dinner. She quickly took Mo Feis things and helped her upstairs. Mo Feis gaze was fixed on Qian Yikuns arm, and her eyes were deep. As though remembering something, Qian Yikun took out the first aid kit from the bedside table and chucked a few bottles of medicine into Mo Feis hands. This medicine was given to him by Gu Juexi, and they could not be bought on the market. It was also something that Gu Juexi definitely would not give to Qian Yikunthat was the cold, hard truth. Mo Fei was basically pushed upstairs by Qian Yikun. After they went up the elevator, Xin Ya was still afraid because she did not know what had happened. However, Mo Fei knew very well what happened. It must be because Ye Cong saw the news. That was why Ye Cong suspected that she was the woman hidden in Qian Yikuns house. Putting that aside, how did Qian Yikun get injured? After Qian Yikun sent Mo Fei and Xin Ya off, he returned home only to find a man sitting in his living room. Qian Yikun looked at the man on the sofa calmly and closed the door behind him. Mr. Ye? Ye Cong slowly raised his head with the hint of a smile on his face. Officer Qian, you got off work rather early, didnt you? I thought itd take you a while before you get home. Ye Congs smile was elegant, but it sent a chill down Qian Yikuns spine. Ive suffered some minor injuries while apprehending a criminal before this. So, its just an empty title for now, Qian Yikun said as he gently held his injured hand. Ye Cong nodded and watched Qian Yikun walk towards him. I was wondering why there was a faint smell of blood in Officer Qians house. What brought Mr. Ye to my house? Qian Yikun sat down opposite Ye Cong. His injured arm was still hanging at his side. The window was open; it told Qian Yikun how Ye Cong got in. The media said Officer Qian has hidden a beauty at home, so I came to take a look, Ye Cong said as he stood up and walked around Qian Yikuns house. Theres still food cooking in the kitchen. It seems like Officer Qian really has hidden a woman in his house. Yet, now that Im here, why havent I seen her? Chapter 1658 - Officer Qian?

    Chapter 1658: Officer Qian?

    Qian Yikuns gaze fell on the kitchen, and he groaned to himself. Maybe she went out to buy soy sauce. Such carelessness. Cant even clean up properly,mented Qian Yikun as he went into the kitchen to turn off the gas. I wonder why Mr. Ye is so concerned about my personal matters. We dont seem to have anything to do with each other. What do you think, Mr. Ye? Ye Cong looked through the three bedrooms. Other than the bed in the master bedroom, the other rooms were clean. Ye Cong was about to enter. Mr. Ye, Qian Yikun called out immediately. Ye Cong turned around to see Qian Yikun who just came out of the kitchen. I dont think its a good idea for Mr. Ye to do this. After all, this is my home. Qian Yikuns voice turned cold. He was obviously displeased. Ye Cong leaned against the door and looked at the approaching Qian Yikun. I heard that CEO Qian has been trying to catch Mo Fei. I wonder if theres been any progress? Yes, Ive been trying to catch her, but that woman is too cunning. I havent heard from her for a long time. Mr. Ye, if you have any news about her, can you share them with me? As you know, Mr. Ye, Ive been trying to capture her for many years now. At this moment, Qian Yikun had already walked to the door. He was about the same height as Ye Cong, and standing in front of him couldpletely block his view. Ye Cong kept staring at Qian Yikun as if he could see something else from Qian Yikuns eyes. However, Qian Yikun had been in International for so long and had been a spy for such a long time. If he did not possess any acting skills at this level, he might have died a long time ago. Ye Cong and Qian Yikun stared at each other for a long time. In the end, they chose to give up. It seems like Officer Qian has never seen Mo Fei before. Could Mr. Ye be looking for her too? Then, youre in a lot of trouble, Mr. Ye. This woman is very cunning. My fight with her has been ongoing for ten years now, Qian Yi Kun said as he reached out and closed the bedroom door. On the other hand, Mo Fei was resting on the sofa while Xin Ya mumbled about her pots and pans frantically. Mo Fei turned to look at Xin Ya and instantly understood why Qian Yikun hurt himself. It must be because his house lingered with the smell of blood. She had been injured for so long, so the smell of blood would definitely have remained in the room. Others might not be able to smell it, but what kind of person Ye Cong was? He was a person who could lick the blood off on the tip of a de. Xin Ya. Mo Fei waved at her. Xin Ya hurried over. Mo Fei whispered something into her ear. Xin Ya was confused, but she nodded anyway. Downstairs, Ye Cong still had no intention of leaving, as though he was waiting for something. Qian Yikun was neither anxious nor impatient. He poured some water for Ye Cong. Ding dong Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Qian Yikun tightened his grip on his cup. He did not open the door immediately. Officer Qian? Ye Cong kindly reminded him. Qian Yikun slowly put down his cup and got up to open the door. Qian Yikun was unsure. He was most afraid that Huang Jiaojiao would suddenly appear at this time. After all, she had seen Mo Fei before. As his thoughts strayed to think that this matter was also started by Huang Jiaojiao, Qian Yikun was burning with rage. Once he settled this matter, he would go to Huang Jiaojiao and resolve this once and for all. When Qian Yikun reached out to grab the handle of the door, cold sweat started to form on his back. After all, if Ye Cong discovered that Mo Fei was hereeven if Mo Fei was not injuredhe and Mo Feibined might not be Ye Congs match. Squeak Qian Yikun opened the door. However, before he could see who was outside, a figure rushed into the house. Qian Yikun did not say anything. ... Ye Cong turned back to look at the girl who had run into the room with a thoughtful expression on his face. Chapter 1659 - Big Brother Qian, Is The Bad Guy Gone?

    Chapter 1659: Big Brother Qian, Is The Bad Guy Gone?

    Xin Ya rushed in hugging a bottle of soy sauce. She was even calling out to ask if her food had been ruined. However, when she saw Ye Cong, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her pair of bright eyes were filled with confusion as she turned around to look at Qian Yikun with eyes that seemed to ask, Whos this? Qian Yikuns mind went nk for a quarter of a minute. Fortunately, he recovered quickly. Then, he looked at Ye Cong, Mr. Ye, were you referring to her when you said that Ive hidden a beauty at home? Ah my food Xin Ya eximed and ran into the kitchen. Ye Cong watched the girl run past him. She was still wearing her slippers, and she brought along the chill from the outside. So, did she really go on a trip for soy sauce? The corners of Ye Congs lips curled up into a small smile. It seems like the news is true. Officer Qian is really hiding a beauty at home. Qian Yikun did not deny it. Xin Ya called out in surprise and poked half her head out from the kitchen. Big Brother Qian, did you turn off the fire for me? Sitting on her round, round face, a pair of big, big eyes rolled around brightly as Xin Ya turned around. Ye Cong, ... Ye Cong turned around to look at Qian Yikun with an obvious smile. I didnt expect Officer Qian to have such a taste. She was cute and innocentespecially those eyes that could ensnare the souls of people like these two. As for why those eyes were soul-ensnaring, only Ye Cong himself could understand. Qian Yikun did not say anything. Ye Cong could interpret this however he wanted. After all, anything Qian Yikun could say would probably turn out wrong. He might as well let Ye Cong make his own guess. After saying that, Xin Ya retreated into the kitchen. She could not help but pat her chest with her petite hand. It seemed like she had conveyed what Mrs. Qian told her to say. Even though she did not know who this man was, if Mrs. Qian said that he was a bad person, he was a bad person. Ye Cong walked to Qian Yikuns side and patted his shoulder. Officer Qian, you have good taste. Please remember to tell me if you have any news on Mo Fei. Why? Has Mr. Ye been looking for Mo Fei recently too? Qian Yikun asked curiously. Some personal grudges, but I believe that I have the same goal as Officer Qian. I shall take my leave, then. I wont want to disturb Officer Qians date with thedy. Ye Congs gaze fell on Qian Yikuns arm. Officer Qian, you should be careful when you catch criminals in the future. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Ye, Qian Yikun said calmly. Even though his back was drenched in sweat, he still looked calm. Ye Cong looked back at the kitchen again before he walked past Qian Yikun and left. Qian Yikun loosened up involuntarily at that. Xin Ya came out of the kitchen and looked at Qian Yikun with half her body hugging the door. Big Brother Qian, is the bad guy gone? Qian Yikun nodded and watched as the elevator descended the building. Then, he walked to the window. Soon enough, he saw Ye Cong leaving the building downstairs. After confirming that Ye Cong had left, Qian Yikun hurriedly went upstairs. Qian Yikun opened the door and went in. Mo Fei was looking down from the window. Qian Yikun went over and pulled the curtains shut in a sh. Mo Fei turned around and her gaze stared straight into Qian Yikuns furious eyes. Do you want to die? Qian Yikun growled. The curtains werepletely drawn. Qian Yikuns roar had deafened Mo Feis ears. Officer Qian, your acting isnt bad. Hadnt he left already? Mo Fei smiled cheekily. At this instant, her beautiful pair of eyes curved into two crescent moons. Chapter 1660 - Mr. Gu Was Outwitted By His Son

    Chapter 1660: Mr. Gu Was Outwitted By His Son

    Qian Yikun looked at her and saw the smile in her eyes. She was clearly a woman who had killed countless people. Yet, right now, she looked as innocent as a little girl undisturbed by the errors of the world. This gaze made Qian Yikuns nervousness disappearpletely. It was reced with an indescribable sense of relief. Why did you let Xin Ya go down? Qian Yikun asked in a husky voice. Mo Fei extended a hand to brush off Qian Yikuns arm that was ced on her shoulder. Her gaze grew more innocent. Youre hiding a beautiful woman in your golden house. How do you n to exin it when you dont even have a woman in the house? Qian Yikun listened to Mo Feis words as she spoke with an expression that ambiguously resembled a smile. Qian Yikun had subconsciously hoped that she would not know about this piece of news, but it seemed like she already knew. Come down and eat, Qian Yikun growled. Then, he turned around and left. Mo Fei did not reply. ... What a hot-tempered person. Qian Yikun did not help Mo Fei down. Refusing to admit weakness, Mo Fei could only hold on to the railing and walk down the stairs one step at a time. Although Qian Yikun walked in front of her, he kept ncing at the woman behind him. It was as if he would immediately turn around if she showed any hints of a stumble. However, Mo Fei descended the stairs very steadily. Even when she reached the bottom of the stairs, she did not seem to need him at all. The two entered the house. Xin Ya had already prepared dinner and ced the food neatly on the table. Mo Fei reached out to hug Xin Ya. Xin Ya did not understand what was going on and smiled shyly. When Ye Yuwei found out that Ye Cong had left the Qian house, she was relieved. Xi Xi was in the midst of rolling in bed, refusing to sleep. Therefore, Ye Yuwei stayed with Xi Xi to see who would emerge as the survivor of this ordeal. Ye Xicheng was hugging a book and reading it. This book was given to him by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei had taken a look at it and decided that it was definitely not something that someone his age needed to read. However, since Ye Xicheng liked it, Ye Yuwei did not stop him. Can you understand the book? Ye Yuwei sat down next to her son and looked at him, who waspletely taken in by the book. Ye Xicheng looked up and saw his younger sister resting her entire bodystomach downon their mommys back. He frowned. Xi Xi, youre so heavy. Stop squashing Mommy. Xi Xi still clung onto Ye Yuweis neck and snorted. Brother, you dont love me anymore. Ill hate you, you know. Ye Xicheng nced at his sister. Youre too heavy. Ye Yuwei did not say anything. ... Argh Brother, youre so annoying! Xi Xi screamed. Ye Yuwei hugged Xi Xis small body by reaching behind her. She consoled, Your brothers joking with you. No, he isnt. He says I got fat, Xi Xi sobbed. She was a girl, okay? Her brother did not care about her gender at all. Ye Yuwei wanted very much to admit that her daughter had gained weight. Gu Juexi came in with a ss of water. Seeing his daughter fussing on Ye Yuweis back, he frowned and poked his sons little head. Are you bullying your sister again? Borrowing Gu Juexis strength, Ye Xicheng fell onto the bed. Mommy, the old man is bullying me. Ye Yuwei looked up and red at Gu Juexi. What are you doing? How old is he? Dont you know how strong you are? Lying in bed, Ye Xicheng smiled cunningly like a little fox. The expression on Gu Juexis face darkened. Ye Yuwei, you cant spoil him like this. Who should I spoil if not him? You? Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng up, ignoring the darkness that emanated from Gu Juexi. Looking at his sons smug face, Gu Yuexi instantly felt that he had been outwitted by his son again. Chapter 1661 - Did This Man Have Any Integrity?

    Chapter 1661: Did This Man Have Any Integrity?

    The more Ye Xichengughed, the happier he was. Meanwhile, Xi Xi had already gotten up from her mother and went to Gu Juexi. Mo Fei called. It seemed like Ye Cong really went to Big Brother Qians house, but Big Brother Qian managed to bluff his way out. Ye Cong seemed to really believe Big Brother Qians words. Ye Yuwei helped her son up and pulled him into her embrace. Gu Juexi picked Xi Xi up and ced her on his neck. Xi Xi loved it the most whenever he did this. Ye Xicheng lifted his eyes and nced at her without saying anything. His lips were slightly pursed. Gu Juexi did not miss any of his sons actions, no matter how small they were. In reality, he and his son were like bros most of the time. Moreover, his son always put up a mature front in front of him. Often, he would ignore some of his sons opinions. However, his son was different from his daughter. Xi Xi was the kind of little girl who would act coquettishly. As peoplemonly said, a coquettish child would get candy, thus Gu Juexi doted on his daughter most of the time. We managed to fool him this time, but it doesnt mean that Ye Congpletely believed Qian Yikun. Gu Juexi paced the room with his daughter until he finally made herugh. I dont understand Ye Cong at all. He didnt get along with anyone when he was young, and he always went against everyones wishes. He bullied so many kids before, Ye Yuwei said angrily. She, too, was one of them who fell prey to Ye Congs bullying when she was young. Gu Juexi looked down at Ye Yuwei. Seeing her angry expression, he was satisfied. You remember the things that happened when he was young? asked Gu Juexi suddenly in a dangerously threatening tone. Ye Yuwei, ... Was that the main point? Excuse me, was that the main point? I only remembered it because he suddenly mentioned it. Otherwise, that would be the first thing I told you, no? Ye Yuwei said solemnly. Gu Juexi let out a snort and put his daughter down. Ye Cong is a sinister and cunning person who knows how to y dirty tricks. However, since he came to see you openly, that means he wont do anything to you. Its best if you dont go see Mo Fei or contact her frequently for now. Ye Yuwei nodded. But we cant go on like this. We have to find a solution, right? A solution? Gu Juexi really had not thought about it. After all, he had saved Mo Feis life, so why must he be concerned about everything else that followed? If Qian Yikun cant think of anything, then well just hide her forever like this, Gu Yuexi said calmly. After putting his daughter down, he stuffed her under the nket immediately and tucked her in. Sleep. Xi Xi stretched out her arms to say that she wanted Gu Juexi to pick her up. Daddy, hug me to sleep. Gu Juexi picked his daughter up patiently, leaving Ye Yuwei dumbfounded. Did this man have any integrity? Ye Xicheng let out a small snort. Indeed, a loving father often had spoilt daughters. Just look at how pretentious his younger sister was. Hurry up and go to bed, Ye Xicheng. Were going to the amusement park tomorrow. With Gu Juexi hugging her, Little Xixi rested her head on his shoulder. She stretched out her short arms and yawned a little. She started to feel sleepy too. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to say something, but Ye Xicheng had already grunted and crawled into bed. Ye Yuwei pulled the nket over him andy down beside him. Go to sleep. Well go to the amusement park tomorrow. Havent you always wanted to go? Yeah. Ye Xicheng nodded solemnly. Then, he wrapped his small hands around Ye Yuweis neck and said goodnight. Only then did he close his eyes and start to fall asleep. He was going to the amusement park tomorrow; he must rest well today. Chapter 1662 - But He Has a Fiancée!

    Chapter 1662: But He Has a Fiance!

    In the Qian familys vi. Qian Yikuns car stopped outside the house. Before the butler could say anything, Qian Yikun had already entered the house. Young... Young Master The butler scratched his head in confusion. Young Master seemed to be very angry. At this time, the Qian parents had yet to retire for the night. Qian Yikuns mother was talking to Qian Yikuns father about the girl in Qian Yikuns house. Yikun, what brings you here? Qian Yikuns mother hurried out to wee him. She was rather weing too. However, Qian Yikuns expression said otherwise. He walked towards his father and asked, Dad, whats going on with the news? What news? Qian Yikuns mother, who had not been following the news since forever, did not know what had happened. Yet, judging from her sons mood, it was probably something bad. Qian Yikuns father raised his head and looked at his son, whose forehead was already bulging with veins. Dont you know what youve done? Im the one who should be asking you this. If you want to marry someone, then marry them. If you dont want to marry someone, then say it clearly. If you putting Huang Jiaojiao on hold like this and then, hiding another woman at home. Whats the point of that? His father said as he knocked on the walking stick in his hand with great strength. When the newses out, my old face has lost all of his dignity. How dare you me me now? Old Qian, what are you doing? Qian Yikuns mother looked at her husband, who was burning with anger, and hurried over to appease him. What are you doing? Didnt I tell you about the littledy at Yikuns ce? I saw her. She looks quite pretty. Dad, you know better than anyone who did this. Qian Yikun did not me himself or respond to his fathers reaction. Instead, he said calmly, You are on good terms with the Huang family, but this shouldnt be the reason I get all the me. If you didnt hide a beauty in your golden house, no one would have reported you, said Qian Yikuns father angrily as he knocked his stick against the ground. Dad, Im already so old. Is it against thew to be in a rtionship? Qian Yikun did not want to continue arguing with his father and went for the most direct method. Moreover, the Huang family was a decision that you and Mom made. I never agreed to any part of it. You his fathers hands were shaking. He almost swung the walking stick at Qian Yikun. Old Qian, Yikuns right. His mother hurriedly stopped his father. Hes already so old. Its normal for him to fall in love. Arent there a lot of unmarried couples who stay together nowadays? But he has a fiancee! His father was getting angrier. Ive never admitted that before. That statement came from you, Dad, Qian Yikun said as he looked at his trembling parents. The Huang family has to give me an exnation. I just hope that you wont interfere in this matter. Qian Yikuns mother hurriedly picked up her phone to look up the news. When she saw the news about how the young master of the Qian Enterprise was hiding a mistress in his house, her expression changed. The people who knew that there was a woman in Qian Yikuns house was either Huang Jiaojiao or herself. She definitely would not expose her son. It must be... His mothers expression darkened. Previously, she had merely thought that the child was just young, but looking at how things were right now, Qian Yikuns mother truly felt that the littledy might not be as proper as she thought her to be. Also, why did Huang Jiaojiao insist on marrying me? I dont mind telling you that its because her eventual target is the Qian family; not me. If she marries me, she can live a carefree life that allows her to skip school and work It is a husbands duty to support his wife. Whats wrong with her thinking that way? His father interrupted Qian Yikun angrily. Okay, if you want to love freely, then marry the one in your house. Chapter 1663 - Had He Gone Nuts Or Was It The World?

    Chapter 1663: Had He Gone Nuts Or Was It The World?

    After Qian Yikuns father finished speaking, the entire living room fell silent. Especially Qian Yikun, who wondered if he really heard something or that it was all in his head. Marriage? With Mo Fei? Had he gone nuts or was it the world? Qian Yikuns mother looked at the father-and-son duo who looked like they were about to fight and hurriedly tried to mediate the fight. However, after hearing Old Qians opinion, she thought that it was a brilliant idea. After all, her son was straying farther and farther along his path to forties. If he did not get married soon, she might lose all hopes of holding a grandchild in the future. Yikun, I think your dad is right. A fall out with the Huang family should be avoided. As long as you get married, the Huang family will know where we stand. Mom and Dad never intended to get involved in who you like, but we must uphold a certain code of conduct. Qian Yikuns mother held her sons hand and tried to persuade him, Your dad and I are already so old, and I think you really like that girl. Why dont you get married as soon as possible? That way, the Huang family will stoping after you too. Qian Yikun frowned even more. If Mo Fei changed her appearance and married him, then Mo Fei couldpletely disappear from this world. Once Mo Fei disappeared from this worldpletely, Ye Cong would not be able to find her. However, this thing called marrying Mo Fei? He could roughly guess that he would be kicked out by Mo Fei. Wait Why would his mind go to Mo Feis response? He actually had no intention of refuting this decision. Had he gone nuts? Did he want to marry that crazy woman? Qian Yikun, your Mom and I didnt object to your decision of bing a police officer. However, let me tell you thisyou must get married this time. If you marry the girl from the Huang family, you have to cut ties with the one in your house. If you marry thatdy in your house, thatll give the Huang family a form of exnation, at least. Im telling you, dont even think about enjoying the happiness of having both a wife and a mistress. That wont happen as long as Im alive. Qian Yikuns father hit the ground with his walking stick before turning around to go upstairs. Qian Yikuns mother looked at her son helplessly. On one side was her husband, and on the other was her son. She was stuck in the middle, not knowing who to side with. Yikun, Mom and Dad already have one foot in the grave. Since you were young, weve always given in to you. When you said that you wanted to go to the police academy, your dad groomed a new sessor. When you said that you wanted to go undercover, your dad let you use the entire Qian Feng Enterprise. When you said that you wanted to be a police officer in your home country, your dad and I didnt object. Now, because of what happened to you, were facing a problem in thepany. Yikun, dear, please dont make things difficult for your Dad by letting others think that there is a spoilt second-generation heir who is also a trust fund baby. Everyones panicking in thepany. Qian Yikuns mothers heart ached for her son, thus she did not me him. She only told him the real state of things. Qian Yikun frowned slightly as he watched his mother turn around and head upstairs. His parents were oldhis mother could not even stand straight when she walked. Qian Yikun took out his phone and made a call. Hows thepany now? Young Master Qian? The person on the other end seemed to be shocked, but he still said, Its alright. Ive got someone to handle the news. Young Master Qian, dont worry. How big was the impact of the news this time? Qian Yikun said as he turned around and headed out. Quite bad. After all, it concerns the reputation of Qian Feng Enterprise. Got it, Qian Yikun said as he opened the car door and got in. Then, he threw his phone on the passenger seat. The young master of the Qian Feng Enterprise not only kept a mistress in his house when he had a fiance, but he had been severely inactive in Qian Feng Enterprise. This would easily give hispetitors in the same field an opportunity to exploit. Chapter 1664 - He Must Not Think Of That Woman

    Chapter 1664: He Must Not Think Of That Woman

    Qian Yikun drove back with anxiety in his chest. This was not simply rted to his work, but also about his family matters. He had not contributed much to the Qian Feng Enterprise over the years. Instead, he had caused the enterprise a lot of trouble. Perhaps, it was time for him to consider his fathers suggestion. Marrying... Mo Fei. Qian Yikun was lost in his thoughts. He drove very quickly, but when the traffic light turned red, his car suddenly started forward. He abruptly stopped the carhe had a feeling that he had hit someone. Qian Yikun did not have time to think. He hurriedly opened the car door and got out. Le Tian, Le Tian Ding Yuejias shrill voice rang out. The little child was badly shaken from the shock. At this moment, Le Tian had already fallen to the ground. Her palms burning with pain. It felt like stones had been embedded in her palms. Miss, are you alright? Qian Yikun got off the car and asked hurriedly. Le Tian was scared out of her wits. She was surrounded by Ding Yuejias frightened cries and the deep voice of a man. Le Tian suddenly raised her head and grabbed Qian Yikuns neck. Do you even know how to drive? Didnt you see the red light? Do you think you can afford to hit my kid? Le Tians face was red from anger, and she ignored the pain in her palms. Ding Yuejia did not know what to say. ... Le Tian was really a fearless one. Since Qian Yikun was at fault, he did not retaliate. Miss, why dont I send you to the hospital? Le Tian, your hand is bleeding. Ding Yuejia was still crying. Looking at Le Tians palm, his heart ached terribly. Qian Yikun looked down and frowned again. Miss, let me send you to the hospital. Its better to have a checkup. We have to check on the child too. Le Tian looked down at the pale-faced Ding Yuejia, who was still sobbing. She was sure that the little fellow was not hurt when she pulled him into her arms just now. Yet, the pain she felt in her hands could not lie. Five thousand bucks, and were Even-Stevens. Le Tian reached out her hand. Qian Yikun, ... Ding Yuejia, ... However, Ding Yuejia was already used to Le Tians money-loving personality. After all, his father often said that Le Tian was a woman who loved money. Still, she was already injured... Qian Yikun returned to the car and took out his wallet. However, he did not have such an amount of cash on him. Miss, I didnt bring that much cash with me. If you dont mind, you can follow me to the hospital first. You can have a checkup on your body. Then, Ill go get the money for you. Le Tian took a nce and happened to see the police badge in Qian Yikuns wallet. Le Tian was speechless. ... She was dealing with a police officer. The truth was, he did not knock her down just now; she merely fell from the shock. Ugh, just give me whatever you have. Seriously, Im already so unlucky the moment I return. There was only about a thousand bucks in Qian Yikuns wallet, and he gave it all to Le Tian. My name is Qian Yikun. Im the captain of XX Police Stations Criminal Investigation Unit. If theres anything, you can look for me anytime. Criminal Investigation Unit? Le Tian did not dare to continue this conversation with him. She picked up Ding Yuejia immediately and left. Qian Yikun inhaled deeply. Indeed, he must not think about that woman. Otherwise, he would definitely be in trouble. Meanwhile, Le Tian ran very fast with Ding Yuejia in her arms. She was afraid that the police officer would realize that he did not bump into her and that she was merely shocked by the impact. Le Tian, youre hurt! Ding Yuejia said with a straight face, looking very angry. He did not like Letians behavior of ignoring her injuries for money. Le Tian paused for a moment and looked down at the little boy in her arms. He was outright unhappy. She blinked. Are you angry? Chapter 1665 - Qian Yikun Got Into A Car Accident!

    Chapter 1665: Qian Yikun Got Into A Car ident!

    Ding Yuejia nodded solemnly. He was really angry. Le Tian felt a warmth blossoming in her heart. Her sons concern for her made her happier than anything else. Well go home and put some medicine on. Its not that bad. Le Tian, if you want money, Ill get Daddy to give it to you. I also have a lot of New Years money. Let me give you all of them, okay? Le Tian, dont be like this in the future. Its like you wanted to stage crash, Ding Yuejia lectured Le Tian in all seriousness. Le Tian was rendered speechless. ... She was really in shock, alright? Although what happened after that did seem like a staged crash. However, she loved money. The whole world knew that she loved money, and now that she had to support her son, she needed money even more. In this world, it was said that everyone was six social connections away from each other. Thus, Le Tian told Wen Shan about what had happened that night, while Ding Yuejia was hiding in the toilet with his phone in his arms andining to his father. Shanzi: [You really made it look like a staged crash.] Born Optimist: [Image] Born Optimist: [See that? See that? My hands are really injured, okay?] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [So, you asked for a thousand bucks because you couldnt get five thousand bucks? Arent you too unprofessional as a staged crasher?] Born Optimist: [That was a police officer. I received that one thousand bucks shakily, alright?] Born Optimist: [And a criminal police at that.] Shanzi: [Oh, dear. Not even a criminal police can tell if youve been hit.] Born Optimist: [Hes very handsome, but I think he was distracted.] Mrs. Gu: [Handsome and a criminal police? Could that criminal police happen to be the captain of XX Police Stations Criminal Investigation Unit, the one called Qian Yikun?] Born Optimist: [!!!!] Shanzi: [????] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [This world is kinda small.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [I didnt expect Qian Yikun to do something like losing focus while driving.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [You asked for too little money.] Shanzi: [The same Qian Yikun who kissed Papa Nn?] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Correct!] Ye Yuwei felt that she had just sat through a good show. Wen Shan felt like her entire worldview had been altered and it was not in a good way. Xiao Yaojing felt that she would never be bored before she gave birth. Born Optimist: [So, whos this Qian Yikun?] Qian Yikun returned to his apartment. Xin Ya and Mo Fei were already asleep. However, Xin Ya left amp on in the living room for him. Qian Yikun sat down in the living room and massaged his forehead. How was he going to talk to Mo Fei about marriage? Even though, their marriage was really just an ad hoc solution. While Mo Fei was sleeping, her sensitive ears heard the sound of the door opening, followed by the sound of someone walking into the living room and sitting down. It must be Qian Yikun who had returned. Knowing that, she was relieved and decided to continue sleeping. However, the phone beside her seemed to know that she had woken up and countless messages started flooding in. Mo Fei reached out for the phone in the dark. Mrs. Gu: [Qian Yikun got into a car ident!] Mo Fei: [What?] If Qian Yikun had an ident, was a ghost who was sitting in the living room now? Mrs. Gu: [He crashed into one of Wen Shans ssmates, but it wasnt serious.] Mo Fei: [Oh, thats a pity. I thought hes going to jail.] Mrs. Gu: [Dont you find it strange? Who is Big Brother Qian? Why would he make such a low-level mistake?] Mo Fei: [He doesnt have the ability tomit high-level mistakes too.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [I think its because of the news. This incident has affected the Qian family and his career greatly.] Mo Fei paused. It felt like her heart was constricted by something. She had seen the news before, but little did she know how huge an impact it had on him. Chapter 1666 - How Long Had She Known Qian Yikun?

    Chapter 1666: How Long Had She Known Qian Yikun?

    Her sleepiness dissipatedpletely. Mo Fei was suddenly swarmed with an unknown annoyance. At first, she thought the news would not turn out to be something serious, but it seemed like she underestimated it. After all, she did not understand the business world. Mo Fei: [Isnt he all-powerful? Is there anything he cant solve?] Mo Fei typed that angrily. However, only she knew how ufortable she felt. Mrs. Gu: [Mo Fei, youre not involved in the business world. You dont realize that Qian Yikun, as the sessor of Qian Feng Enterprise, has be a police officer. This is equivalent to handing Qian Feng Enterprise over to an outsider to manage. If Qian Yikun were to have any scandals, do you know how passive Qian Feng Enterprise would be right now?] Mrs. Gu: [Besides, no matter what his identity is, regardless of whether you deny it or admit it, it wont change who Big Brother Qian is. Hes very responsible, so I think the car ident this time has something to do with this. Fortunately, Le Tians fine. Furthermore, Le Tian is Wen Shans friend. This matter wont blow up.] Mo Fei: [...] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mo Fei: [Annoying.] Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Feis reply and thought, Annoying is pretty apt. The more Mo Fei thought about it, the more annoyed she became? She did not want to owe anyone anything, especially since that person was Qian Yikun. She immediately threw off her nket and got out of bed. Qian Yikun already noticed it when Mo Fei opened the door. He just did not turn around. There was only one small light in the living room, but it did not stop both of them who had exceptional eyesight from seeing their surroundings. Mo Fei walked to the back of the sofa and looked at the man who was leaning against it with a frown. How long had she known Qian Yikun? Ten years? That year, she was fifteen years old. It was the first time she could choose her own mission. The person she wanted to kill was an arms dealer. After she seeded, she wanted to run away but was caught by Qian Yikun. She was caught red-handed. That was also the first time that she had failed to seduce Qian Yikun with her beauty. She had also be enemies with Qian Yikun. They had been fighting each other for ten years. Every time she epted a mission to kill someone, she would deliberately tell Qian Yikun about it. However, she would seed every time. Then, she would show off that Qian Yikun was much more inferior than her. There was one thing that Mo Fei was very clear about, but she would never admit it. It wasQian Yikun was going easy on her. In other words, those people deserved to die. That was why Qian Yikun did not stop her from killing them. He only came to capture her after that. Qian Yikun, Ill leave tomorrow. Ill stop making things difficult for you, Mo Fei suddenly said. Her voice rang out intrusively in the silent room. Qian Yikuns hand that was massaging his forehead paused for a moment. He did not turn his head but sneered, And then? Wait for death? Thats none of your business, Mo Fei said angrily. She disliked being indebted to him, but it seemed like she had been owing him for a long while now. Qian Yikun was already filled with suppressed anger. Then, Mo Fei went all crazy and said that she wanted to leave. He suddenly stood up. Amidst her struggles, he grabbed her wrists. Then, he pressed her down on the sofa. He arched his body to avoid the wound on her chest, but he locked her hands tightly. Mo Fei, Im super irritated right now. Dont go looking for trouble right now. Mo Fei was pressed under him. Due to her injuries, she had lost her ability to defend herself. You wont be irritated if I leave. Mo Fei was unable to break free of his grip, therefore she stopped trying. She merely red at the man before her. Qian Yikuns eyes bore into the woman under his body in the dim luster of the lonemp. She pursed her lips slightly. Her already pale lips appeared even fairer. Chapter 1667 - In Short, You Have To Marry Big Brother Qian

    Chapter 1667: In Short, You Have To Marry Big Brother Qian

    Go and rest. Dont be stupid, Qian Yikun said as he released Mo Fei. Then, he got up and went to the guest room to rest. Qian Yikun, you crashed into someone today, Mo Fei suddenly said. Qian Yikun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the woman who had sat up on the sofa. He instantly understood something. Although he was unsure how she found out about this, it was obvious that she knew. My ident has nothing to do with you, Qian Yikun responded as he turned around again. Qian Yikun, I dont want to owe you anything, Mo Fei stopped the man who was about to leave again. Qian Yikun inhaled deeply as if he was trying to suppress his emotions. He turned around and looked at Mo Fei. Even if you dont want to owe me, you already are. Mo Fei, if you want to seek your own death now, youll have to resolve this matter of mine first. Mo Fei clenched her fists. She did not know anything about businessshe had no idea how to resolve this. She could kill people, but asking her to deal with such a messy matter? She was clueless! If you cant do it, then shut up, Qian Yikun added as he closed the door to the guest room. Mo Fei swung her fist in the air. She inhaled sharply since that movement tugged at her wound. Qian Yikun entered the room and sighed deeply. In the end, he did not bring it up. Mo Fei returned to her bedroom and reached out for her phone. Mo Fei: [Things blew up!] Mrs. Gu: [What happened?] Mo Fei: [Whats wrong with that man?] Mrs. Gu: [Ive always thought that Big Brother Qian is a normal person.] Mo Fei: [Ask your man if he has a way to resolve this matter. If I settle this for him, I wont owe him anything anymore. Ill leave this ce immediately.] Ye Yuwei was lying on the bed on her stomach, holding her phone in her arms while chatting with Mo Fei. When she read this, she turned her head to look at the man who had just taken a shower and was in the middle of lifting the nket to get into bed. She handed the phone to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi lowered his head to take a look. Then, he sneered and said, Thats easy. If you marry Qian Yikun, the rumor would disperse on its own. Moreover, youll be able to get back at the Huang family and let them know that the woman in the house is none other than his legitimate wife. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... In Ye Yuweis opinion, although this method was a little harsh, it was indeed the best method at the moment. Moreover, Elder Qians a smart person. He mustve thought of it too. Qian Yikun also knows about it. Gu Juexi looked very confident. Most importantly, Qian Yikuns marriage is a good opportunity for Mo Fei to turn over a new leaf. Ye Yuwei continued to lie on the bed and looked at Gu Juexi. I thought you wouldnt think about this. Gu Juexi sneered. Are you able to stop yourself from thinking about it? No, Ye Yuwei said frankly. She continued typing to tell Mo Fei about this method. So, did Mr. Gu do that for me? What do you think? Gu Juexi asked arrogantly. Ye Yuweis good mood improved further. She looked up at Gu Juexi with a cheeky smile and half climbed onto him to kiss him on the lips. Then, she leaned into his arms straight away and continued typing. Mo Fei might not agree to this idea, though. She will, Gu Juexi confirmed. Eh? Because she doesnt want to owe Qian Yikun anything. This is the best way, replied Gu Juexi as he pressed the Send button for Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei, ... Mrs. Gu: [Gu Juexi said that the only way is for Big Brother Qian to marry the person hes hiding. That way, you can prove that youre the real wife. That way, whatever tricks the Huang family wants to y will be useless. In short, you have to marry Big Brother Qian.] Chapter 1668 - You Have Been Suspended?

    Chapter 1668: You Have Been Suspended?

    Mo Fei red at the lines in the text to confirm that Gu Juexi was not pulling her leg on purpose. Marry Qian Yikun? Had she gone nuts or was it the world that had gone nuts? Mo Fei did not reply to her messages long after Ye Yuwei texted her. Gu Juexi confiscated her phone straight away and told her to go to bed. Perhaps tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Mo Fei would agree to it. The moment Mo Fei agreed, Gu Juexis potential love rival would not exist anymore. You read that rightMr. Gu did not have that big of a heart to assist Qian Yikun. The next morning, Qian Yikun did not go to the police station because he was temporarily suspended. The news of Qian Yikun keeping a mistress spread like a wildfire in B City, especially when people kept adding fuel to the fire. Xin Ya did not know what happened, but Mo Fei did. Therefore, while eating, Mo Fei kept looking at Qian Yikun. Yet, Qian Yikun continued eating as if nothing had happened. Youve been suspended? Mo Fei asked. It was not the first time that Qian Yikun was suspended. However, the first time was also because of Mo Fei. At that time, Mo Fei yed a prank by saying that she had an affair with Qian Yikun. In order to be investigated, Qian Yikun was suspended for almost a month. Qian Yikun looked up expressionlessly at Mo Fei. Im on leave. Mo Fei lowered her head and continued eating her food. A sense of difort lingered in her chest, but she knew who was behind this. That arrogant and pampered woman. Admittedly, Mo Fei thought she had been too kind to her before. The upper echelons of Qian Feng Enterprise were in turmoil, and they requested an answer from the Qian family. If there was a big problem with how Qian Yikun carried himself, it would have a huge impact on Qian Feng Enterprise. This world was like that. For some yboys who had been fooling around openly from the start, no matter what they did, they would not arouse the ire of others. However, once a gentlemana rich second-generation heir who was granted a differentbel got into trouble, people would criticize him. Qian Yikun was the second type of person. As the news continued to spread, it was Qian Feng Enterprise and Qian Yikuns career that were affected. Yet, Qian Yikun remained at home as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Mo Fei observed as Qian Yikun watched television at home. Otherwise, he would be working out. Mrs. Qian, is Big Brother Qian in a bad mood? Xin Ya asked softly. Look, even Xin Ya could tell. At noon, Qian Yikun received a phone call. Before he left, he told Xin Ya that if the bad guy from that day came, she must not let him into the bedroom. Xin Ya nodded obediently and watched Qian Yikun leave. Not long after Qian Yikun left, someone knocked on the door. Xin Ya ran to open the door, but when she saw the person outside, she quickly took a step back and greeted her cautiously, Mistress Qian. Qian Yikuns mother nodded slightly. She hade on her own today, and she had purposely sent her son away because she wanted to ask the girl she met that day what her stance was. Xin Ya moved aside to let Qian Yikuns mother in. She walked straight to the bedroom. Xin Ya sighed and did not dare stop her. After all, she was Big Brother Qians mother. Qian Yikuns mother knocked on the door. Without waiting for the person inside to respond, she opened the door herself. Just as Mo Fei was about to say something, she looked up and saw Qian Yikuns mother. Mo Fei, ... Can Ie in? Qian Yikuns mother stood at the door and asked. This girl looked much better than thest time she saw her. Was Mo Fei allowed to say no? Obviously not, so she could only nod. However, there was one thing she did not understandWhy would Qian Yikuns mothere looking for her? Chapter 1669 - Agreeing To Marry

    Chapter 1669: Agreeing To Marry

    Age had started to catch up to Qian Yikuns mother. Mo Fei felt bad for letting the elderlydy stand. Hence, she hurriedly got up from the bed and stood there with a demureness that Mo Fei hated to see on herself. Qian Yikuns mother nodded and walked in. Mo Fei watched as she sat down at the side of the bed. I know youre not feeling well, so please sit down. Her voice was lukewarm; it revealed nothing about what she was feeling. Mo Fei did not think that Qian Yikuns mother liked her. After all, she was not exactly on her best behavior thest time they met. Have you seen thetest news? Qian Yikuns mother went straight to the point. I know a little. Facing Qian Yikuns mother, Mo Fei found herself unable to identify the emotions she was having. What she did know was that this incident that happened to the Qian family was rted to her. Yikuns father and I arent old-fashioned people. We wont interfere with matters concerning his rtionship. If your rtionship with Yikun is steady, I hope you can get married as soon as possible. Hearing those words from Qian Yikuns mother, Mo Feis head snapped up suddenly. The recent news started because of you. Yesterday, Yikuns father told Yikun that if you are really on good terms with each other, youd married sooner orter. Therefore, its best if you get married now and shatter the rumors. Qian Yikuns mother analyzed the whole thing logically. Yet, Mo Fei was somewhat stunned. Qian Yikun knew that marrying me was the best solution? Yet, he had not mentioned it at all yesterday. She knew that all thanks to Gu Juexi. She had originally thought that Gu Juexi was pulling her leg on purpose, but now it seemed like everyone realized that this was the best solution. Qian Yikun also knew this, but he did not say it. Qian Yikuns mother nodded. Truth be told, she did not have much of a good impression of Mo Fei. Mo Fei might be pretty to the eyes, but her sudden appearance had already caused so many problems for her family. There really was not a reason for Qian Yikuns mother to like Mo Fei. It was just that she felt like thisdy looked somewhat familiar. She looked somewhat simr to thedy who married into the Ding family, but prettydies looked somewhat alike, after all. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly and held her hands tightly. Auntie, I understand. I will marry Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns mother saw the determination in Mo Feis eyes and was surprised. Initially, she had thought that thisdy seemed to be mostly aloof and did not care about her son as much as her son cared about her. So, was that misconception part of her imagination? Mo Fei took a deep breath. She would agree to marry Qian Yikun, but before that, she had to find someone. For example, tonight. Qian Yikuns mother did not expect that Mo Fei would agree so quickly. All the words of persuasion that she came up with had no chance of appearing. Are your parents in B City? Can we visit them when Yikuns dad and I are free? Qian Yikuns mother asked. However, when she mentioned Mo Feis parents, she could clearly detect changes in Mo Feis expression. The room suddenly fell silent. Qian Yikuns mother probably realized something. I dont have parents, Mo Fei said in a low voice. It did not sound like she was aggrievedit sounded as in as stating a fact. A child without parents was a pitiful child. Hence, Qian Yikuns mother started to develop a sense of pity toward Mo Fei. Qian Yikuns mother did not stay any longer. Now that she had achieved her goal, she had to leave. Or else, when her son returned, he would me her for interfering in his matters. After Qian Yikuns mother left, Mo Fei reached out to touch her chest. Her wounds still hurt, but to deal with a woman? She could still achieve that. As Mo Fei thought about this, she turned around and returned to her room. As to where Huang Jiaojiao lived, Mo Fei could not be more familiar with that. Thus, tonight, Mo Fei would see how the woman could hide from her. Chapter 1670 - Is This Not What You Wanted To See?

    Chapter 1670: Is This Not What You Wanted To See?

    It was a breezy night. There was nearly no one on the cold winter streets, let alone the area around the vi. Mo Fei felt her way in the dark to the outside of the Huang familys house. The lights in Huang Jiaojiaos bedroom were still lit. Mo Fei curled her lips slightly as if she was looking at her prey. In Qian Yikuns apartment, Qian Yikun returned from outside. Xin Ya was pacing back and forth in the living room. When she saw Qian Yikun enter, she hurriedly ran over. With a voice that sounded close to sobbing, she eximed, Big Brother Qian, I dont know where Mrs. Qian went! Qian Yikun had not even put down his car keys when he heard these words. Without changing out of his shoes, he stormed straight into the bedroom. Then, he extended a hand and pulled open the drawer. Mo Feis steel wire rope, which was ced at the bottom of the drawer, had disappeared. That was the weapon that Mo Fei was the most adept in. Therefore, Mo Fei did not get capturedshe left. Qian Yikun seemed to have thought of something. He cursed in a low voice and turned to walk out. Xin Ya was about to cry from the anxiety. She quickly called Ye Yuwei and told her about the situation. Outside the Huang family vi, Mo Fei reached out and threw the rope in her hand. It pierced right into the top of Huang Jiaojiaos window. She had scared Huang Jiaojiaothis spoilt b*tchbefore. Hence, she knew what she had to do like the back of her hands. However, this time, she was definitely not simply giving Huang Jiaojiao a scare. Mo Feis ears twitched slightly. She seemed to have heard the sound of people approaching. She climbed up the rope and disappeared into thin air. Not far away, Ye Cong opened the car door and got out of the car. He looked around with narrowed eyes. When Qian Yikun arrived and saw Ye Cong, he decisively threw himself on the steering wheel. After Ye Cong went over, he raised his head and cursed silently. What was Mo Fei, this woman who gave no sh*ts about her life, doing? Qian Yikun opened the car door and got off. He looked at the darkness that surrounded him in the night. Ye Cong was nowhere to be seen. Ye Yuwei broke out in cold sweat when she received Xin Yas call. Involuntarily, she looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was watching television while holding onto the remote control, looking indifferent. If Qian Yikun cant even save his own woman, they should just go ahead and die in the name of love. ... Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. But This is B City. Its Qian Yikuns territory, Gu Juexi reminded her. Mo Feis still injured. Ye Yuwei stated worriedly. Gu Juexis face half turned to peer at Ye Yuwei. Isnt this what you wanted to see? Shes injured. Shes trying to take it out on someone on Qian Yikuns behalf despite risking her life. A wave of realization hit Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexis statement woke her up. Mo Fei liked Qian Yikun, did she not? Otherwise, with her intelligence, it was impossible for her to not know how dangerous it was for her. Even so, she still went to see Huang Jiaojiao. Why? That was because Huang Jiaojiao ndered Qian Yikun that led to his suspension. Actually, Mo Fei likes Big Brother Qian, doesnt she? To reaffirm that she was not overthinking, Ye Yuwei could not help but straightforwardly ask that question. Gu Juexi changed the channel. He put down the remote control and lifted his daughter onto hisp. As I said, Mo Fei will agree to the marriage. That was not an answer to her question. Before Ye Yuwei could get an answer, she saw Gu Juexi carrying their daughter upstairs. Ye Xicheng ran to Ye Yuweis side and ced his little hand on his mommys leg. Mommy, did something happen to Auntie Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei hugged her son and put him on herp. She kissed his little face. Son, promise Mommy not to be like your Daddy. Its infuriating. Chapter 1671 - Marry Me, Please? (Part One)

    Chapter 1671

    : Marry Me, Please? (Part One)

    Ye Xicheng was rather certain that he would never be like his daddy because his daddys demeanor was often worthy of getting his teeth kicked in. In the Huang familys vi, Huang Jiaojiao was still bragging to her bros over the phone. Huang Jiaojiao was a person like thatshe often spent her time doing nothing and she had poor grades in school. She looked down on other people because of her familys wealth. However, she was already over twenty years old now. She had many siblings and her father was not satisfied with her. Therefore, she had to find herself a new supporta man whose money she could spend; a man that she could toy with. Therefore, when her family told her that they were going to marry her off to the Qian family, she was willing to marry Qian Yikun even though he was much older. Even so, he was handsome and most importantly, rich. That was the deciding factor. That old man really thinks so highly of himself. Since he has offended me, Ill make him beg me himself. Huang Jiaojiaoy on the bed in her sexy pajamas. Her small face was covered in heavy make-up, even though it was already the end of the day. Mo Fei jumped in through the window. Hearing the womansughter, the corners of Mo Feis lips curled up once more, and her eyes sparkled`. When I be Mrs. Qian, all the money in the Qian family will be mine. That man just wants to be some lousy police officer. Ill treat you guys to a tour around the world by then, Huang Jiaojiao said smugly. Mo Fei put away her rope and slowly walked into the room from the balcony. Huang Jiaojiao, who was proudly showing off to her friends, did not hear themotion on the balcony. She was still busy imagining scenarios with her friends. Mo Fei reached out to push open the window, and her gaze fell on Huang Jiaojiaos curvaceous body. After all, Huang Jiaojiao spent so much money on self-care every year. It was not surprising that her body and face were well maintained. Mo Fei slowly walked over and bent down slightly, inching closer to Huang Jiaojiao. Future Mrs. Qian? Hearing an eerie voice behind her, Huang Jiaojiao turned around abruptly. However, at the moment she turned around, Mo Fei turned on the shlight and shone the creepy white light from the bottom of her chin. Kyaaa Huang Jiaojiao screamed. Her scream echoed through the vi. Mo Fei continued shining the shlight on her chin. Looking at the woman whose eyes were bulging from fear, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her expression looked much scarier under the light. The sound of the Huang family came from outside the door. Mo Feis ears twitched. She decided that there were too many people and reached out to grab Huang Jiaojiao by the cor. I like women who lie the most. If you continue to lie, Ill definitelye and take you away tomorrow night. If you dont believe me, you can try... However, the dumbfounded woman was scared so witless she could not muster up any replies. A noise came from outside the window. Mo Fei cursed under her breath. She reached out to knock Huang Jiaojiao out. It was impossible for her to leave the room now, so she dashed into Huang Jiaojiaos bathroom. Ye Cong came in from outside the window. Huang Jiaojiao was lying on the bed in a disheveled state. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around the room. At that moment, Huang Jiaojiaos door was pushed open. Ye Cong jumped out the window without any hesitation to avoid unnecessary trouble. The person who pushed open Huang Jiaojiaos door was Qian Yikun. However, when he saw the woman on the bed, he immediately turned around. Huang Jiaojiaos mother was a woman who aged well into her forties. When she saw this scene, she threw herself forward like a wailing ghost. Qian Yikun walked towards the open window. There was nothing outside except the cold wind. However, when Qian Yikun turned to look at Huang Jiaojiao, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks and peered at the bathroom from the corner of his eye. Chapter 1672 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Two)

    Chapter 1672: Marry Me, Please? (Part Two)

    Qian Yikun had already told Huang Jiaojiaos parents about this matter. Furthermore, he came with evidence in his hands. Just as her parents were busy feeling embarrassed, they heard their daughters scream. At that instant, Mrs. Huang was crying while Mr. Huang was frantically apologizing to Qian Yikun. That scream caused them great distress because they did not know what happened to his daughter. Even though Mr. Huang might be angry at his daughter, he was still very concerned for her. Qian Yikun heard themotion outside, but he maintained his calmposure as he said, Mr. Huang, Ive already made things clear with your daughter. I hope your daughter wont disturb my fiance anymore. Please take good care of Miss Huang, Mr. and Mrs. Huang. After Qian Yikun finished speaking, he turned around and left in quite a hurry. Thankfully, nobody noticed it. Qian Yikun quickly left the Qian familys house. In the empty street, streetmps shone like the atmosphere of a horror movie. Qian Yikun was certain that Mo Fei had descended the house, but he was more certain that Ye Cong was around here. That damn woman, Qian Yikun thought as he quickened his pace. The eerily quiet space entuated the sound of footsteps. Qian Yikun listened attentively. Where in the world did that woman go? Suddenly, a shadow shed in front of him. Qian Yikun quickly chased after it. Mo Fei ran faster and faster until her chest hurt? She knew that someone was following her, and if she was not mistaken, it was Ye Cong. Mo Fei had run all the way to a corner. She bent down and panted heavily. Then, she leaned against the wall and raised her head aggressively, her expression twisted. Even though her wounds had long healed, it still hurt when she ran too fast. The sound of footsteps came closer. Mo Fei held her breath as she watched the shadow elongated by the streemps glow slowly approach her. Step by step Startling with each step Mo Fei scanned the entire street and realized that there was nowhere she could hide. Veins popped on the back of her hand that gripped the wall tightly. ck ck ck ck The sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground was like a death signal. Mo Fei swallowed her saliva less vigorously. If Ye Cong came, death would be her only end. However, that woman would take the initiative to rify everything tomorrow, would she not? If that was the case, she would not owe Qian Yikun anything anymore. At least, she would not owe him. Meow A cats screech cut through the air. The elongated shadow stopped moving forward. It seemed to be looking back. When the shadow turned around, someone suddenly grabbed Mo Feis wrist and pulled her to the back. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun, why was he here? When they ran away, the shadow had already caught up to them. Mo Fei could see a mans figure in the corner of the street. Ye Cong strode over and pressed his hands on the mans shoulder. It was a couple who were kissing on the street. The man somewhat resembled Qian Yikun from the back, but the woman inside was petite and delicate. At this instant, she had shrunk into her boyfriends embrace when they were causing kissing. Who are you? Are you crazy? the man yelled. He red at Ye Cong and left with his girlfriend. Ye Cong realized that he had been tricked. He was furious. There was indeed someone helping that woman here. Other than Gu Juexi, he could not think of anyone else. Ye Cong turned around and left the ce in a rage. Time passed slowly. Not far from the corner, Qian Yikun slowly walked out. Chapter 1673 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Three)

    Chapter 1673: Marry Me, Please? (Part Three)

    After confirming that Ye Cong had left, Qian Yikun pulled Mo Fei out of the darkness and strode towards his car. Do you know what youre doing? Qian Yikun growled. Qian Yikun was pulling Mo Fei so hard that she staggered forward. The man was so strong that she found herself unable to pull her hand away. Mo Fei had been thrown into the car by Qian Yikun. Just as she was about to get up, Qian Yikun leaned over and pressed his hands on the edge of the back seat. He had Mo Feipletely pressed under his body but he supported his body with his arms so that he would not be pressing directly against her body. Mo Fei, ... What was with this sudden ruthless CEO kind of scene? Mo Fei, how little importance do you think your life is? Qian Yikun tried to suppress his anger, but he still could not help spitting out his burning anger. The small light in the car was dim. It was dimmer than the streetlights in the distance. Even though the man was restraining himself, Mo Fei could feel his anger. Even so, she did not understand where the anger came from. Whether my life is important or not is up to me to decide. Qian Yikun, you people are all hypocrites for the sake of saving face. Me? I dont care about anything like that, Mo Feifei said sarcastically. Qian Yikun knew what she was being sarcastic about. She was referring to how the Qian family would not burn the bridge with the Huang family. Mo Fei, you have to remember that I was the one who brought you back to life. Your life is mine now. Without my permission, youd better not touch it. Qian Yikuns forehead continued to press against Mo Feis forehead. His voice was icy cold, but the breath that hit Mo Feis nose and lips was warm. The cold breeze floated in from the open car door. Yet, between the both of them, there existed an ambiguous romantic tension. It was as if the pair of lips that hovered so closely wouldnd themselves on hers in the next second. Get lost. Mo Fei reached out to push him away. Being at such a distance from each other, even her breathing was not smooth anymore. Mo Feis outstretched handsnded on Qian Yikuns chest. Mo Feis eyes widened. Qian Yikun continued to stare at her. These pecs... Felt extraordinarily good. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Feis suddenly blushing face. In the small space, Mo Feis heart started to beat wildly. Qian Yikun, ... Had she gone crazy? Have you touched enough? Qian Yikun suddenly asked. Even with his jacket on, he could feel the womans restless hands. Mo Fei, ... Mo Fei exerted a wave of strength with her hands. Qian Yikun took in a sharp breath, grabbed her hand, and pressed it against his chest. Qian Yikun took a deep breath. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest. Qian Yikun had been training for years. Naturally, that put his body in much better sharp than anyone elses. However, Mo Fei knew that his body was probably in better shape than those who killed for a living. He had at least eight-packs. She did not expect Qian Yikun to be the kind of man who appeared buff when shirtless but skinny when dressed. Mo Fei lifted her eyes and found herself looking into Qian Yikuns eyes. Officer Qian, what are you afraid of? Ive seen many men with better figures than you. You Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Yikun suddenly flung her hand away and stood up slowly to adjust his clothes. Mo Fei, ... Under normal circumstances, would the man be kissing the woman at this instant? Oh Well, she was not the female lead in his story, what kiss would they have? As Mo Fei thought about this, she slowly sat up and put away the mild bitterness at the corner of her lipsa bitterness that she did not even realize was there. Mo Fei, if death is what you wish for, Ill dly help you. However, you wont be dying in the hands of others, Qian Yikun said as he mmed the door shut. Then, he got into the drivers seat and started the engine. Chapter 1674 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Four)

    Chapter 1674: Marry Me, Please? (Part Four)

    Mo Fei had a coy smile on her face the entire time as she leaned against the seat and looked at the man driving in front of her. Why? Are you afraid that if I die in Ye Congs hands, you, Officer Qian, will be a joke for the rest of your life because you failed to catch me? Mo Fei said with a smile. Even though her chest still hurt, this kind of pain did not bother her. Qian Yikun continued driving and ignored her. However, Qian Yikuns ignoring her did not be the reason she stopped talking. Hypocrite, are you too embarrassed to say it? You can continue to talk about your pretentious dignity, or perhaps you can talk about how noble you are. Qian Yikun peered at her through the rear-view mirror and said unhappily, You dont have to worry about the Huang family. Ive already rified things with them. Oh Mo Fei turned her head in a curve and answeredically. It was hard to tell whether she was disappointed or mocking him. Arent you afraid of angering your father to death, Mr. Hypocrite? You might not care about saving your face, but he does, doesnt he? The Qian family had always been unwilling to burn the bridge with the Huang Family. Ye Yuwei exined that in the corporate world, the reason why Qian Feng Enterprise had been able to remain in such a good state all these years was all because of the good diplomatic rtions that Qian Feng Enterprise had with others. This was different from Gu Juexis iron fist. Once there was a problem with the diplomacy, it would greatly affect the Qian Feng Enterprise. Hence, even though Huang Jiaojiao treated Qian Yikun this way, the Qian family did not step forward to denounce the Huang family. Even if the Qian family was in the right, people would still hold grudges against the Qian family for suing others in retaliation. Even though there was nothing wrong for the Qian family to do that. Qian Yikuns eyelids twitched again. Its none of your business. Heh, Mo Feifei scoffed. He made it sounded like she really cared. Qian Yikun, your father wants you to marry me? Mo Fei suddenly asked. This sentence was rather abruptpared to the previous topic. Qian Yikun gripped the steering wheel tightly but pretended to be calm. Who told you that? Marry you? How highly do you take yourself as? Mo Fei spat some profanity that sounded absolutely unpleasant. Qian Yikun frowned. He really did not like to hear Mo Fei swear. Qian Yikun did not say a word to Mo Fei until they reached home. He went straight to the guest room after he got home. Mrs. Qian, where did you go? You scared me to death. When Xin Ya saw Mo Fei, she nearly cried. Mo Fei heard the thundering sound from the door that mmed shut. Clearly, she was the one who had returned from the gates of hell, and he was also the one who said that she was out of his league in the car. Should she not be the one who was angry right now? Its nothing. I just went out for a walk. Im going to rest now. You should go to bed, too. Mo Fei patted Xin Ya on the shoulder before heading into the master bedroom. Mo Fei, oh, Mo Fei... Why are you pretending to be a good person? They dont need you. They dont need your kindness. Xin Ya stood in the living room and looked at the closed guest room and master bedroom door. She could not help but scratch her head. What was going on? Mo Feiy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her chest was hurting so much, and she attributed the pain to her physical wound. You dont have to worry about the Huang family. Ive already rified things with them. Marry you? How highly do you take yourself as? The two sentences were like a curse as they rang in her ears one after another. To avoid marrying her, that man was willing to throw his own fathers face. Qian Yikun, am I that bad? Mo Fei gritted her teeth as she spoke. The pillowcase under her hand was instantly torn. It was as though this pillowcase was the person sleeping in the opposite room. Chapter 1675 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Five)

    Chapter 1675: Marry Me, Please? (Part Five)

    The next morning, Xin Ya had already prepared breakfast when Mo Fei woke up. She was currently sitting on the carpet in the living room, hugging her phone, and doing something. When Xin Ya heard the door open, she quickly tucked her phone away and turned around. Mrs. Qian, youre awake. Breakfast is ready. You can start eating now. Big Brother Qian just left. It seems like something has happened, Xin Ya said with a smile. She had already gotten up and went to the kitchen to bring out Mo Feis breakfast. Mo Fei walked to the dining room in her pajamas and sat down. Xin Ya ced the porridge in front of her, along with some soy milk and fried dough sticks. Mrs. Qian, you said you wanted to eat this yesterday. I went down to buy this for you this morning. She looked at the golden fried dough sticks on the table and then at Xin Ya, who was smiling at her. The girl did like to smile happily every day. Xin Ya, do you treat everyone as good? She took the dough stick that was still warm and took a bite. Her mouth was filled with fragrance. Xin Ya cocked her head slightly. Young Mistress treats me well, and everyone I meet treats me well. Moreover, Mrs. Qian treats me well, so I treat all of you well. Mo Fei listened to Xin Ya and noticed that her eyes sparkled when she spoke. It was a pity that none of the people around Mo Fei had treated her well since she was young. Everyone around her had to kill each other to survive. When she grew older, she got close to people only because she had to take their lives. Am I a good person? Mo Fei suddenly asked. Of course, Mrs. Qian is a good person. Mrs. Qian is Young Mistresss friend, and Mrs. Qian has never made things difficult for me. I know its normal to be bullied as a servant in a rich family, but both of you treat me very well. So, Mrs. Qian is a good person, Xin Ya said seriously. Then, she added, Big Brother Qian is also a good person. Mrs. Qian and Big Brother Qian are both good people. Mo Fei smiled bitterly but wiped it off her face before Xin Ya could notice. Go ahead and do your thing. Okay, Mrs. Qian, call me if you need anything, said Xin Ya as she ran back into the living room. Good person? Mo Fei continued to eat the deep-fried dough sticks in her hands. So, there were still people in this world who thought she was a good person. Before Mo Fei could finish her breakfast, her phone lit up. Mo Fei reached out to pick up the phone. Mrs. Gu: [Huang Jiaojiao actually apologized. I think shes gone mad.] Mo Fei: [Gone mad?] Mo Fei did not expect how little fright that woman could withstand before she snapped. Mrs. Gu: [I only heard about it. When I arrived at the bank, my subordinates were all talking about it. They said that Huang Jiaojiaos gone mad and that she was the one who spread the news about Big Brother Qian. Truth is, the Qian family and the Huang family are not engaged.] Mo Fei: [...] Mrs. Gu: [My main point is that shes gonepletely mental.] Mo Fei: [Well, isnt that apt? Now, the Qian familys matter is settled.] Moreover, Mo Fei did not need to marry that man anymore. Mrs. Gu: [Youve thought too much of it. Huang Jiaojiao might have admitted it. Thing is, shes gone mad.] Mo Fei: [Whats the matter with that?] Mrs. Gu: [I just called Gu Juexi. Guess what the angel of my household said?] Mo Fei: [What can he say?] Mrs. Gu: [Qian Feng Hotel has be more and more sessful over the years. You may not know this, but in the hotel industry, other than the Gu Enterprisewhich diversified into many thingsQian Feng Hotel can be said to be the best hotel in B City. Many F&Bpanies have been eyeing it.] Mo Fei: [I dont understand.] Mo Fei truly did not understand what was going on. To her, everything they were talking about was nothing more than bothersome. Chapter 1676 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Six)

    Chapter 1676: Marry Me, Please? (Part Six)

    Mrs. Gu: [What Brother Gu means is that this time, Huang Jiaojiao admitted that she deliberately harmed Qian Yikun only because shes gone mad. People will take advantage of that and say that Qian Yikun drove his fiance crazy for his mistress.] Mo Fei: [Hold on, the mistress in question isnt me, right?] Mrs. Gu: [Guess.] Mo Fei: [So, her statements invalid if shes gone mad, huh?] Mo Fei continued gnawing on her fried dough stick and felt that this was really troublesome. Everything should have been solved after she admitted it, no? Whoever said that the corporate world was like the battlefield, could you not associate the battlefield with something that sounded so scheming? So, did she cause Qian Yikun harm again? Mrs. Gu: [You dont y any part in making Huang Jiaojiao crazy, right?] Mo Fei: [Oh.] Mrs. Gu: [Oh, what? Did you go to Huang Jiaojiao yesterday?] Mo Fei: [I did go to her, but I didnt expect her to be so scared that she would go crazy.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mo Fei suddenly felt that this fragrant fried dough stick was not that delicious anymore. Mo Fei: [So, I caused him trouble again, didnt I?] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Mo Fei, did you go to Huang Jiaojiao to vent your anger on his behalf?] Mo Fei held her chin and stopped chewing the fried dough stick in her mouth. Meanwhile, the Qian family. Qian Yikuns father sat on the sofa and did not speak. Qian Yikun was sitting opposite his father. The Huang family announced that this matter had nothing to do with the Qian family. However, gossip tended to be sensational. Huang Jiaojiao had to admit that she had wronged Qian Yikun after her engagement was annulled. Huang Jiaojiao must have gone mad because she could not take it anymore. It was a very reasonable deduction. Did you go to the Huang family yesterday? Qian Yikuns father asked with a dignified tone. Qian Yikun did not raise his head. We must make things clear for matters that arent our fault. Besides, our family has never been engaged to the Huang family. I dont think we need to continue like this. Thats why I went to Nonsense! Qian Yikuns father stood up and threw the cup on the table at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun did not dodge, and the cup cut across his forehead. In an instant, an obvious bump appeared on his forehead. Ah Old Qian, what are you doing? Qian Yikuns mother cried out, looking at her son with heartache. Lil Liu, bring me some ice. Mu Dong is racking his brain in thepany right now, and hes in a lot of trouble because of this. Qian Yikun, I wont force you to join thepany, but can you stop causing so much trouble for Mu Dong like this? Does Mu Dong owe you anything? Qian Yikuns father roared angrily. It was obvious that he was even angrier than yesterday. How did Huang Jiaojiao go mad? How did she go mad? She was scared senseless by that woman. Yet, he could not say it. That woman was pitiful enough. If he said anything more, there would truly be no ce she could go. I dont know. I just went to tell Mr. Huang my thoughts and this matter yesterday. As for why she went mad, I dont know. An ice pack rested on Qian Yikuns forehead. It was piercingly cold, but it made him feel much more energetic. Master, Mr. Mu is here, the butler announced at the door. Qian Yikuns father sat down and let Mu Dong in. Mu Dong came in with his briefcase. When he saw Qian Yikun, he paused for a moment as if he did not expect Qian Yikun to be here. However, seeing Qian Yikuns current appearance, Mu Dong could roughly guess what happened. Mr. Qian. Young Master Qian. Mu Dong nodded slightly to greet the two. Mu Dong, sit down. Qian Yikuns father tried to suppress his anger as he invited Mu Dong to sit down. Mu Dong nodded and sat down. He looked at Qian Yikun first and said, The situation at Qian Feng Enterprise is worse than I thought. Young Master Qian, you have to rify this matter. I know this is your private matter, but this has affected Qian Feng Enterprise. Chapter 1677 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Seven)

    Chapter 1677: Marry Me, Please? (Part Seven)

    Qian Yikun frowned. He wanted to rify this matter by marrying Mo Fei. He wanted to use the truth to tell everyone that he was not rted to the Huang family by marriage. Since yesterday until this morning, the check-out rate at the Qian Feng Hotel was as high as thirty percent. I suspect that someone is behind this, but this opportunity is also presented by Young Master Qian himself, Mu Dong said helplessly. Qian Feng Enterprise was developed by you starting by the humble Qian Feng Hotel into a one-stop F&Bpany. Young Master Qian, if we continue to let the news continue like this, Qian Feng Hotel will suffer serious losses. Qian Yikuns mother covered her sons forehead with the ice pack. If it was not theirst resort, Mu Dong would nevere to the house. Yikun, if you and that girl are in love, why dont you get married? I talked to that girl, and she didnt object to marrying you. Mom, you went to see her? Qian Yikun looked at his mother in disbelief. Mo Fei did not tell him about this. Qian Yikuns mother did not deny it. She nodded instead. This isnt your personal matter anymore. It concerns Qian Feng Enterprise. Your father established the hotel. It mustnt be destroyed like this. Since you like her, then get married. This way, the rumors will automatically fall apart. Mo Fei did not object to marrying him? How was that possible? Before the matter could be settled, Qian Yikun only said that he would deal with the matter and left with Mu Dong. After both of them left the house, Mu Dong ced his briefcase in the car and looked at Qian Yikun who followed behind him. Young Master Qian, I can be considered to have started when you did. I think that I still have some understanding of you. You know the simplest solution but you chose not to do it and yet, that girl is still at your house. That proves that you like her. Its just that I dont know what problems the two of you have right now. However, this is a critical moment for Qian Feng Enterprise. If you like her, then marry her first. Wouldnt it be easier to resolve the problem as husband and wife? Mu Dong said. Then, he nodded slightly at Qian Yikun, bent down, and got into the car to leave. Qian Yikun looked at Mu Dongs back as he left, and his brows furrowed even deeper. Mo Fei did not leave his house because she could not. What did it have to do with whether he liked her or not? He had thought that this matter would be resolved after what he did yesterday, but he did not expect to face such a serious consequence. Had he left the corporate world for too long? Therefore, was marrying Mo Fei the ultimate solution? Qian Yikun exhaled deeply. Then, he opened the car door and got into the car. At Gu Enterprise. PA Wen arranged the documents for the meeting and handed them to Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, the meeting will begin in ten minutes. This is thetest information. Gu Juexi nodded and raised his head to look at PA Wen. Has your familys matter been resolved? The mention of this gave PA Wen an instant headache. Mrs. Ding is currently not in B City, so theres no way to confirm it. However, my mother has waited for so many years. Shes not afraid to wait longer. PA Wen had been handling this matter recently. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ding had gone up the mountain to fulfill her prayers. Ding Junqi said that at this time every year, her mother would not see anyone, and neither would she bring her phone with her. She would stay in the mountains for a month. Therefore, he was not keen on saying anything that could bring her back. Oh, by the way, prepare a gift. What? Gu Juexi smiled. Its for Qian Yikuns wedding. PA Wen, ... Mr. Gu, have you transmigrated again? There is no sign of that happening What are you talking about? PA Wen. The young secretary at the door called out to him. PA Wen nodded at Gu Juexi before turning around to leave. The secretary showed him the phone. Theres news from the public rtions department of Qian Feng Enterprise. The young master of Qian Feng Enterprise is getting married in a few days. It hasnt been officially announced yet. They hope that Gu Enterprises news department can cooperate with them to promote it when the timees. Chapter 1678 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Eight)

    Chapter 1678: Marry Me, Please? (Part Eight)

    PA Wen did not reply. ... PA Wen turned around and peered quietly into the office. Where in the world did this monstere from? When did you receive the message? PA Wen asked, refusing to believe it. Just did. The public rtions department said that Mr. Mu, CEO of Qian Feng Enterprise dropped by for a visit personally this afternoon. Youre aware that Qian Feng Enterprise has a lot of problems to deal with recently. They hope that Gu Enterprise can help them to publicize this piece of news. PA Wen felt a wave of heartache. After PA Wen left, Gu Juexi was about to stand up and leave when he saw a notification from WeChat light up on hisputer screen. It was all because of how much Ye Yuwei liked to hang around in this app. Gu Juexi had never used WeChat before. Yet now, he would log into WeChat first thing after arriving in his office for Ye Yuweis sake. Yep, Ye Yuwei had conditioned him well. That was because if he did not log in, Ye Yuwei would not chat with him anymore! Wifey: [The problem with Qian Feng Enterprise seems to be getting worse.] Hubby: [I still have seven minutes before going out for a meeting. Mrs. Gu, whatever you want to ask, you have seven minutes.] Wifey: [Dont you bring your phone with you for meetings?] Hubby: [Ill be attending the meeting!] Wifey: [Is the meeting more important, or me?] Gu Juexi did not know what to reply. ... His wife was bing more and more outrageous, but it was alrighthe could afford to spoil her! Hubby: [Youre more important.] Wifey: [Huang Jiaojiaos mad. Mo Fei did it. I think she feels guilty for it.] Hubby: [Are you kidding?] Hubby: [Does she even know how to spell the word guilty?] Hubby: [Guilt and family share the same concept in her dictionarythey dont exist.] Wifey: [...] The secretary outside the door reminded Gu Juexi that all the department heads had arrived and that it was time for Gu Juexi to attend the meeting. Wifey: [Then, what should we do now?] Gu Juexi reached out for his phone and tapped on WeChat. He lowered his head to walk and type simultaneously. Hubby: [I thought you would ask whos behind this.] Gu Juexi left the office, put away his phone, and strode into the meeting room. PA Wen followed him and briefed him on the three main issues. The first one was about the new movie; the second one was about Gu Enterprises property management; the other issue was about the opening of the zoo. All three issues were granted Gu Juexis special concern. Xiao Yaojing sat quietly beside PA Wen, leaning on the table listlessly. Wen Tao frowned. Xiao Yaojing had recovered slightly after passing the morning sickness stage, but she had been eating a lot more recently. It was half-past ten in the morning, so she was probably hungry again. PA Wen whispered into Xiao Yaojings ear as the others took their seats. After the meeting, Ill take you downstairs to eat the hotpot youve been craving. Eh? Xiao Yaojing was instantly energized. She sat up straight and blinked at Wen Tao, but he had already stood up to get the projector. Xiao Yaojing was satisfied. Her man was indeed the best. Gu Juexi started typing after he lowered his head. Xiao Yaojing threw him a nce full of despise. Wifey: [Do you mean that you know whos behind the scenes?] Hubby: [Ye Cong.] Wifey: [...] Hubby: [Ye Cong is still probing. Everyone knows that Qian Yikun and Mo Fei are arch-enemies, so Ye Cong is testing if Qian Yikun will really marry the person hes hiding at home.] Wifey: [And if they get married?] Hubby: [Did you leave your brain at home? You dont understand me?] Wifey: [...] Wifey: [Im telling you, youre dead. Dead. Donte to me anymore.] Hubby: [If they really get married, it means that Mo Feis safe, but it doesnt mean that Ye Cong will really leave B City.] Gu Juexi sent the message. Even he found it strange that Ye Cong would be so obsessed with Mo Fei. Was he merely seeking to avenge his father? Chapter 1679 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Nine)

    Chapter 1679: Marry Me, Please? (Part Nine)

    Qian Yikun returned home. Mo Fei was sitting at the window with the curtains drawn and still seemed to be looking outside. Xin Ya stood next to her with her hands holding the curtains shut tightly. It was because Qian Yikun said that the curtains at home must not be drawn, especially when Mo Fei was around. Big Brother Qian. Xin Ya turned around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun nodded, gesturing that he would take over from there. He walked to the window and stood at the spot where Xin Ya stood. My mom came to you? Qian Yikun asked directly. Mo Fei was still looking outside. She did not even look at him after he returned. She did, Mo Fei answered indifferently. Sunlight from outside could not prate the dark gray curtains before her eyes. She did not even know what she was looking at herself. My mom said that you agreed to the marriage? When Qian Yikun asked this question, Mo Fei finally turned around and looked at him. Oh, Im not worthy of you. Just treat it as if your mom never came. As Mo Fei spoke, she jumped down from the windowsill and continued to smile at Qian Yikun. When Mo Fei was leaving, Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed Mo Feis wrist. Go to another ce. Change your name and turn over a new leaf. Changing your appearance isnt difficult for you. Mo Fei stopped in her tracks. His words sounded rather harsh in her ears. He told her to go to another ce, change her name, and turn over a new leaf. Mo Fei felt a sudden urge tough. Why did she agree to someone elses request so righteously yesterday? The spot on her chest felt extremely sore and empty. However, other than feeling sore, there was pain too. She had heard about the dangers that Qian Feng Enterprise had to face from Xin Ya in the morning. Yet, Qian Yikun was not afraid of offending his father and went to the Huang family. He was even willing to exchange the entire Qian Feng Enterprises future for her departure. Mo Fei turned around and looked at the man whose face was stered with gloominess. They had known each other for ten years, but at this moment, she realized that this man was truly a stranger to her. Mo Fei swung his hand away andughed. Looks like Officer Qian is really willing to pay a fortune to get rid of me. However, dont worry, Officer Qian. I, Mo Fei, aint the type to cling onto a man. You just need to marry someone, dont you? Dont worry, there are plenty of women in this world. It doesnt have to be me. As she spoke, she turned around and returned to the bedroom. Qian Yikuns hand that was holding her wrist hovered in mid-air for a long time. Letting her go was the best choice. She could not stay by his side. Therefore, two hourster, she appeared on the sofa in Nn Chunbos house in the university. She had nowhere to go, and the only person who had saved her had chased her away. Wen Shan ced a ss of water beside Mo Fei. Sis Mo Fei, are you really not going to marry Qian Yikun? Why would I marry him? Mo Fei leaned back on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. When she heard this question, she still found it ridiculous, so she retorted matter-of-factly. Wen Shan returned to her seat with the script on herp. Nn Chunbo had something to do at school, so she stayed home to edit her thesis. Mo Fei paused for a moment. Seeming like she realized something, she got down from the sofa and put on her slippers. If youre afraid of danger, Ill leave now. She knew her own identity. Currently, she had nowhere to go, and her only safe haven was gone. No, Sis Mo Fei, thats not what I meant. Wen Shan hurriedly got up and pulled Mo Fei back to sit down. Sis Mo Fei, its not dangerous here. It will be dangerous if you go back to Big Brother Gu now. Chapter 1680 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Ten)

    Chapter 1680: Marry Me, Please? (Part Ten)

    Mo Fei sat down when Wen Shan pulled her back. Sis Mo Fei, if I were afraid, I wouldnt have let you in at all just now, okay? Mo Fei was forced to return to her seat. Wen Shan took a pillow and sat down beside her. But what happened between you and Qian Yikun? Did you two have a disagreement? No. Mo Fei felt depressed the moment her thoughts went to Qian Yikun. Wen Shan tapped her chin and sat cross-legged. Sis Mo Fei, you actually like Qian Yikun, dont you? Are you effing kidding me? Me? Like him? Mo Fei eximed. Heh, why are you getting so worked up if you dont like him? Wen Shan nudged Mo Feis shoulder with her shoulder. Say, Sis Mo Fei, both of us have been bridesmaids to Sis-inw, so I guess we can say that we hit it off pretty well. So, tell me the truth, do you like Qian Yikun? If I like him, Id rather die! Mo Fei sneered. Wen Shan snorted and leaned on the sofa. What if Qian Yikun likes you? He likes me? Thats also an effing joke. There was more mockery in her voice. Wen Shans big eyes darted around. When she heard the door open, she screamed and jumped up from the sofa. My husbrain is back! Husbrain? The corners of Mo Feis lips twitched. Husbrain? Birdbrain sounded more apt. Nn Chunbo had just opened the door and entered when Wen Shan pounced on him. He reached out and hugged her. Wen Shan wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck. Why did the principal ask for you? Matters about the reform. Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan in, only to exchange nces with Mo Fei, who was smiling with a smile that did not quite reach her eyes. Nn Chunbo was stunned for a moment. He would usually go along with Wen Shan no matter how much she kicked up a fuss when the two of them were alone at home. He also liked Wen Shan messing with him, but now that there was an outsider at home. Eventually, he decided to put Wen Shan down. Why are you here? What kind of look is that? What did I do to you for you to show me this face? Mo Fei sneered as she watched Nn Chunbo lead Wen Shan to sit down opposite them. I have nowhere else to go. Take me in. Why did you provoke him? Nn Chunbo received the ss of water that Wen Shan happily handed him and reached out to hold her hand. Then, he continued, Dont tell me you dont know who Ye Cong is? Mo Fei hugged the pillow andy down on the sofa. When did the guy be so close to his old man, anyway? Furthermore, it was a hundred million bucks. The guys not even a good person. Are you that desperate for money? No, Im not. Im just bored, Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. You were so bored that you went to kill someone that could send Qian Yikun walking into a bullet. I know that some time ago, Qian Yikun solved a case that involved his people. Nn Chunbo was obviously not convinced. Hey, what does this have to do with Qian Yikun? Mo Fei started to get anxious. She felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Wen Shan clung onto Nn Chunbo and smiled a little wretchedly. Mo Fei could not help feeling that this was a trap. That Nn Chunbo was an old devil. Its doesnt seem to be safe for you to stay here either. Ye Cong knows about our rtionship. Nn Chunbo told her the truth. Mo Feis expression changed slightly, but she was still smiling. Thats true, I understand. As she said that, she stood up to leave. Sis Mo Fei Wen Shan hurriedly called out. For a brief second there, Mo Fei felt herself tearing up. However, if she allowed herself that, then she was no longer Mo Fei. I have a ce that you can go to, Nn Chunbo stood up and said. Chapter 1681 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Eleven)

    Chapter 1681: Marry Me, Please? (Part Eleven)

    What Nn Chunbo was talking about was none other than Bai Yings little fishing vige. The reason why this ce was safe was that no one knew where Bai Ying was. Naturally, Ye Cong would not have thought that Mo Fei would go to Bai Yings side. When she heard Bai Yings name, she was stunned for a moment. She knew about Bai YingShe was not just Ye Yuweis mother, she was also the head of the Bai family in the past. Although the Bai family had lost their former glory, the Bai family went through a glorious era, at least. In the end, they still fell by Gu Juexis hands. Mo Fei did not object. Nn Chunbo contacted Bai Ying and found out that she was no longer in the fishing vige. She had gone on a vacation and was currently on Mount Wutai. She nned to stay for a long while. Auntie-inw, when are you going back? Nn Chunbo did not think it was a good idea to leave Mo Fei alone in the fishing vige. Ill return next month. If she doesnt mind, she cane to Mount Wutai to look for me. Bai Yings voice was as aloof as ever like there was nothing in this world that could affect her emotions. Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at Mo Fei, who was sitting on the sofa. Are you going to Mount Wutai? My auntie-inw is there. Mount Wutai? Would she be a Buddhist nun, then? That was something worth considering. With the number of sins Ivemitted, arent you afraid that Ill be thoroughly received by Buddha the moment I get there? Mo Fei leaned against the sofa and said this with a smile. Nn Chunbo did not answer. ... Instead, Nn Chunbo joked, If youre aware of the sins you havemitted, it proves that you can still be saved. Why dont you burn more incense and pray to Buddha there? Perhaps you can wash away your sins. After Nn Chunbo said that, he informed Bai Ying that Mo Fei would go see her. Bai Ying responded with an acknowledgment and sent the address over. It was her current address. After arranging a ce for Mo Fei, Wen Shan looked at Mo Fei, whoy down on her side. Her expression was unreadable, but Wen Shan felt that this should be Mo Feis most embarrassing moment. She originally had a ce to stay, but she was chased out. She had few friends, and none of them could house her. After Mo Fei left, Xin Ya had also been sent back to the Gu family by Qian Yikun. Looking at the empty house, he started to feel a little ufortable. Qian Yikun sat on the sofa and leaned back in his chair, looking exhausted. Even if he wanted to get married, that person should not be Mo Fei. He could not keep her from the freedom she treasured so much. He knew that Mo Fei went to Nn Chunbo. After all, he was already used to knowing Mo Feis whereabouts like the back of his hand. This was also why Ye Cong hade to look for him. Ye Cong was also watching him. Letting Mo Fei stay was not a good choice. Without further dys, Mo Fei went to Mount Wutai. At the same time, Gu Juexi had someone send out a message in South Africa to lure Ye Cong away. This would allow Mo Fei to leave B City. After sending Mo Fei away, Wen Shan raised her head to look at Nn Chunbo, who was standing beside her. Sis Mo Fei is actually quite pitiful. This is the path that she has chosen. Nobody can help her, Nn Chunbo said as he turned around and led Wen Shan on the way home. Yet, why did Qian Yikun chase her away? Doesnt he know that Sis Mo Fei is in a dangerous situation? Wen Shan was a little angry. She felt that Qian Yikun was adding insult to Mo Feis injury. Nn Chunbo reached out and pinched Wen Shans cheeks. Thats enough, lets stop being angry. Ye Cong is keeping an eye on Qian Yikun. It might not be safe to be around Qian Yikun right now. Furthermore, I dont think Qian Yikun really chased Mo Fei away. Chapter 1682 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twelve)

    Chapter 1682: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twelve)

    After Mo Fei left B City, Qian Yikun had set off to South Africa, only because Gu Juexi told him that there might be another reason Ye Cong was pursuing Mo Fei other than the fact that she killed his father. Only by finding the real reason could he solve this problem. Only then, could Mo Fei stop hiding. He was the only person who could solve this. The five peaks of Mount Wutai towered above the clouds. There was no forest at the top of the mountain, and the peaks looked like they were made of mounds of earth. Therefore, that was how the name came by. However, there were not many visitors to Mount Wutai in winter. Once she arrived in Mount Wutai, Mo Fei met up with Bai Ying, who was having tea with one of the Venerable Ones at the monastery. In the peak of winter, it was colder at the peak of the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Every breath that got exhaled would be apanied by a white mist. There was still the sound of bells in the distance, and Mo Fei could not help but straighten up and act like a properdy. Madam Bai, Venerable One. Mo Fei put her palms together and greeted them sincerely. The senior monk was about forty years old and wore a dark gray winter robe. Mo Fei remembered hearing that even monks had to graduate from universities. Therefore, it did not surprise her that the senior monk wore a pair of golden-framed sses. His slightly plump face seemed rather chubby, making him look like Happy Buddha. The senior monk nodded slightly. He lifted his head and looked at Mo Fei. As for what was going on with Mo Fei, Bai Ying told the monk everything. Since youre here, you have to wash away your sins. Benefactor, why dont you go to the main hall and recite Buddhist scriptures? the Venerable One said with a smile. Mo Fei paused. She was not really here to be ordained. Furthermore, when she said that she had sinned, she was mocking herself. It did not mean that she would ept iting out of someone elses mouth. Jia Jing, please lead our Benefactor to the temple hall. The Venerable One did not wait for Mo Feis rebuttal and called his disciple over. Bai Ying did not say anything throughout the entire process. Mo Fei was toozy to argue. After Mo Fei was led away, Bai Ying slowly said, What she did shouldnt be that great a sin. This child is quite pitiful, too. Madam Bai, ughtering living beings is the first of all evils. Perhaps only by cleansing her sins can she regain what she lost. This is karma as causality. For example, Madam Bai led her here, exined the Venerable One. Meanwhile, Mo Fei had been brought to the temple hall. At this moment, there were rows of young novice monks chanting sutras on both sides. In the middle of the temple hall knelt a woman. She had her hands put together and was chanting piously. Mo Fei raised her head and looked at the huge gilded Buddha. Taking a deep breath, she silently knelt on the cushion before the Buddha. After the woman next to her finished chanting the Heart Sutra, she stopped to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei, who was not wearing her mask, revealed her true appearance. She ced her palms together and her eyes were closed. It was unclear if she was really chanting the scriptures or if she was just spacing out. The womans gaze was so direct that Mo Fei opened her eyes to look at the woman. Mo Fei did not know what to say. She could not tell the womans exact age. Mo Fei thought that she must be from a rather wealthy family. Otherwise, how could she have maintained her looks so well? Why are you here chanting scriptures at such a young age? the woman asked gently. Ive killed too many people. Im here to atone for my sins. After saying that, Mo Fei saw the womans expression change. After all, who would talk about killing someone that casually? Mo Fei was not angry at the womans shocked response. After all, it was within her expectation. What about you? Why are you here? I pray for my daughter. I hope that shell always be safe and sound. As the woman spoke, her emotions in her eyes became more obscure. Mo Fei let out an indifferent oh before continuing to space out in front of the Buddha statue. However, the woman continued to look at Mo Fei from the side. It was unclear whether she was looking at her or trying to see something else through her. Chapter 1683 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirteen)

    Chapter 1683: Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirteen)

    The air on the mountain was much better than the air at the foot of the mountain. Mo Fei was arranged to stay in a homestay halfway up the mountain. The monastery did not receive overnight guests, after all. It was only on the way down the mountain that Mo Fei found out that the person who was worshiping at the temple hall with her was Ding Junqis mother, Mrs. Ding of B City. She did not know Ding Junqishe did not know anyone from the Ding family, as a matter of fact. However, her friendship with Wen Shan allowed her to know some things about Le Tian, and that eventually led her to some information on the Ding family. Mo Feis room was on the opposite side of Mrs. Dings room. There were not many people in the homestay during winter, but the ce was kept clean and warm. Her room was not big, but it was fully furnished and sufficiently heated. Mo Fei entered the room, Madam Bai was a person who did not talk much, and she was not good at socializing either. This was the best. They would keep each otherpany, but nobody would get disturbed. Mo Fei sat down by the bed and reached out to touch the clean bedsheets? Qian Yikuns shadow appeared in her mind once again. She shook her head and forced herself not to think about him. Mo Fei: [I realized that your mother is prettier than you.] Mrs. Gu: [You have one more chance to change your statement.] Mo Fei: [You have to admit the truth.] Mrs. Gu: [How are you feeling after going up the mountain?] Mo Fei: [I dont think Buddha wants to see me that much.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mo Fei: [But guess who I met here?] Mrs. Gu: [Who?] Mo Fei: [Ding Junqis mother.] Mrs. Gu: [Mrs. Ding? Ive heard from Gu Juexi that Mrs. Ding goes up the mountain to pray every year at this time. As for why, I dont know either.] Mo Fei: [For her daughter.] Mrs. Gu: [Daughter?] Mrs. Gu: [Doesnt the Ding family only have two sons? How can she have a daughter?] Mo Fei: [I dont know. She said it herself.] Mo Feiy on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. She wanted to ask Qian Yikun about that but she could not. Mo Fei snorted. How did she end up like this? Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Feis messages and could not help but look up at Gu Juexi who was ying with his daughter. Ding Junqi has a younger sister? I dont know. Gu Juexi hugged his daughter as he let her stand on his thighs. Xi Xi giggled as she tightly held onto Gu Juexis arm. Gu Yuexi had never cared about anything that had nothing to do with him. Therefore, it was normal for him not to care. You said that Qian Yikun was getting married, but now Qian Yikun chased Mo Fei away. What say you? Ye Yuwei put down her phone and went to the kitchen to get some water. Gu Juexi seated Xi Xi in hisp and answered Ye Yuweis question. Its not the end yet. Qian Feng Enterprise has already approached Gu Enterprise today. News of the wedding will be announced soon. As for who the bride is, no one will know until the veryst second. Ye Yuwei came out with water in her hands and sat on the sofa to feed her son, who was disassembling his toy gun. This boy would forget everything when he yed. I dont understand. Why did Big Brother Qian chase Mo Fei away? I thought he likes Mo Fei no matter what he ims. Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Like? When Gu Juexi received the ss from Ye Yuwei, Xi Xi immediately took it and started gulping it down. Perhaps, it was more than like. Otherwise, why would he personally go to South Africa to find an answer? It was just that none of them realized this yet. As an outsider, Gu Juexi did not have any intention of giving them hints. After all, watching the show unfurl would be more interesting than being a good person. Chapter 1684 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Fourteen)

    Chapter 1684: Marry Me, Please? (Part Fourteen)

    In the homestay, there was a knock on the door. Mo Fei put down her phone and went to open the door. Outside the door stood a smiling Mrs. Ding. Mo Fei did not like socializing. That was because she only socialized with people to kill them. Therefore, when Mo Fei looked at the woman opposite him, her face was devoid of expressions. Lets go down for dinner together, Mrs. Ding said gently. Madam Bai has retired to bed for the night. Why dont the two of us go down? Mo Fei frowned instinctively. No need. Im not hungry. Mrs. Ding did not get angry. After being rejected, she only nodded slightly and turned to leave. Mrs. Ding walked a few steps and looked back at the closed door. There was a hint of doubt in her clear eyes. For some reason, whenever she looked at that girl, she felt strangely at ease. Perhaps it was because the girl was about the same age as her daughter. Mrs. Ding went downstairs to eat on her own. Mo Fei returned to her room andy down again. Ye Yuwei had not replied to her messages yet. Perhaps, she was upied. Shanshan: [Sis Mo Fei, have you arrived] Mo Fei: [Yep, Im here.] Shanshan: [Thats good.] Mo Fei: [Dont worry, Ill be fine.] She would be fine. She would let herself live a good life. On the second day after Mo Fei went up the mountain, Qian Feng Enterprise announced Qian Yikuns wedding date. The brides identity was temporarily kept a secret, but everyone was guessing that it was the woman from Qian Yikuns family. After Qian Feng Enterprise announced the news, the Gu Enterprise reposted the piece of news with their blessings. Surprisingly, Huang Enterprise also reposted it and gave Qian Yikun their blessings. The Huang familys appearance dissolved the rumors that Qian Yikun drove Huang Jiaojiao crazy. Now, everyones attention was focused on Qian Yikuns mysterious bride. When Mo Fei saw the news, she was heading out with Mrs. Ding to recite the scriptures. Mo Fei almost lost her grip on the phone when she saw the headline Qian Yikuns Wedding popping up. Uncontroble anger rushed to her chest. Marry you? Are you even worthy of that? These words were like a bolt that descended from the sky, shattering her anger into pieces instantly. Miss Mo, whats wrong? Mrs. Ding asked concernedly as she looked at Mo Feis pale face. Pale green veins popped up on the fingers that Mo Fei held onto the phone with. She smirked and turned off the phone. She knew that he would marry someone else, did she not? She was a murderous demoness while he was a police officer who was known for his sense of justice. Mo Feis chest hurt like crazy. She slowly squatted down and gripped her chest tightly with both hands. Eventually, he would marry someone else. So, this was the feeling of having ones heart emptied. So, she still had a heart, after all. However, the moment she discovered her heart, it was getting emptied out. Miss Mo, Mrs. Ding called softly. She quickly squatted down and reached out to hold Mo Feis arm. Are you alright? Pain The pain of being torn apart Sometimes, the impact of a sentence was even more painful than a bullet. Im fine. Im fine. Mo Fei lifted her head and peeled open her eyelids. The storm that raged within her had already passed. She was fine. She was Mo Fei. How could she not be fine? Mrs. Ding felt a little tear in her heart and instinctively wanted to hug Mo Fei. Mo Fei inhaled deeply and turned around to enter the temple hall. Qian Yikun was just a man. Mo Fei did not need himshe would not allow herself to be at a loss for a man that did not belong to her. Qian Yikun, I will recite the scriptures for you. I wish you a blissful marriage with your future wife. Mrs. Ding turned to her back and watched as Mo Feis figure entered the temple hall. Her eyebrows furrowed together tightly. Chapter 1685 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Fifteen)

    Chapter 1685: Marry Me, Please? (Part Fifteen)

    Perhaps the saddest feeling in the world was knowing that you lost something the second you realized its existence. Mo Fei kneeled in front of the Buddha statue and continued letting her mind wander. The hands that she ced on her knees tightened, while her body started to tremble involuntarily. As time passed, Qian Yikuns wedding date was slowly approaching. Gu Juexi had finally decided on the female lead for his new movie, but this female leads identity shocked everyone. It was Xin Ya. Gu Juexi had chosen Xin Ya, a young servant who knew nothing about acting. Therefore, when Xin Ya stood in Gu Juexis office, she was still in a daze. She was just a little servant. It was not just Xin Ya. Everyone was confused. Not only was Xin Yacking in professional training, but she had never even filmed a video, much less a television show. Hence, everyone was waiting for Gu Juexi to speak. Ye Yuwei, on the other hand, knew that Gu Juexi had taken a liking to Xin Yas eyes. Ye Yuwei had said that Xin Yas eyes were very pure. Even Ye Yuwei lost that kind of purity in her eyes, but Xin Ya still had them. Ding Junqi leaned back in his chair and looked at the girl standing beside Gu Juexi with her head lowered. Mr. Gu, are you really not joking? Naturally, it was no joke for Gu Juexi. As the screenwriter, Nn Chunbo did not object. On the other hand, Wen Shan circled Xin Ya a few times, but she could not see any resemnce between this girl and Le Tian. Papa Nn, do you agree that shes the most suitable choice too? Wen Shan returned to Nn Chunbos side after finishing her rounds. Nn Chunbo reached out and petted her head. I think shes quite suitable. ... Wen Shan did not know what else to say. Wen Tao, gather a group of people to teach Xin Ya. I need her to be able to join the cast in a month. It was obvious that Gu Juexi had brought her here to introduce her to everyone, therefore he had no intention of exining himself to them. Young Master, I Xin Ya trembled in fear. She was just a servant; she was not celebrity material. However, when Gu Juexi threw her a nce, Xin Ya did not dare to speak anymore. Wen Tao nodded, indicating that he understood. He then looked at Xin Ya. This little girl was really lucky. Ding Junqis manager could not help but say, We naturally dont dare toment on the person Mr. Gu chooses, but our Junqi... Gu Juexi lifted his head and shot him a nce. The manager immediately shut up because he knew that if he continued talking, the person who would be reced would not be the little girl who knew nothing it would be Ding Junqi. Gu Juexi was always so unruly. Obviously, Ding Junqi would not give up this opportunity to work with Gu Juexi. Xiao Yaojing and Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa not far away and did not attempt to approach this group of people. What does your man mean? Xiao Yaojing was half lying on the sofa. Her tummy, which was close to four months old, was protruding, and the two babies contained within were growing faster. Xin Yas eyes are very pure. Gu Juexi probably wants to bring forth some sort of effect. The concept of parallel spaces is special, after all. If the female lead is someone from the industry, it will be hard for her to surprise the audience. If they get someone in the industry, the parallel space will be the only highlight in the movie. However, if the female lead can also be a highlight, the movie will be more likely to be sessful with two highlights. Ye Yuwei knew Gu Juexi well, so she could guess what he was thinking. Xiao Yaojing massaged her belly and said, I thought Gu Juexi would cast Le Tian. Isnt that more of a gimmick? Le Tian is the mother of Ding Junqis child, and this movie was adapted for them too. Chapter 1686 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Sixteen)

    Chapter 1686: Marry Me, Please? (Part Sixteen)

    Ye Yuwei turned to look at Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi wouldnt allow this kind of rtionship to happen in his work. That is the reason. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes. Ye Yuwei smiled and touched Xiao Yaojings belly. What did the doctor say? Are they identical twins or fraternal twins? The doctor hasnt told me yet. Why? Do you want Xi Xi to be my daughter-inw if I give birth to a son? Then, youre toote. She keeps saying that she wants to be Brother Yuan Mos wife. Ye Yuwei felt a headache whenever she thought of her daughter, especially now. Every weekend, she would not eat if she did not see Yuan Mo. Sometimes, Ye Yuwei even felt embarrassed to pick Yuan Mo up every week because her daughter would only eat after Yuan Mo coaxed her. Fortunately, Yuan Mos parents were happy to see this happen. Time really flies. Its almost New Years Day, Xiao Yaojing said in a mncholic tone. Ye Yuwei gave her an immediate p. Whats up with you? Stop being so sentimental. Im not your man, Ye Yuwei snorted. Mo Feis gone for more than half a month now. I wonder how shes doing. Qian Yikun has been gone for more than half a month too. What do you think these two are nning? Xiao Yaojing leaned against Ye Yuwei and asked in a gossipy tone. After the meeting ended, Gu Juexi turned around to look at the two women who were leaning against each other. Then, he turned to Wen Tao. Trembles passed through Wen Taos body suddenly and he cried out an internal oh no to himself. Why did his wife not listen to him? He reminded her that she should not be so close to Mr. CEOs wife in front of him. Wen Tao smiled awkwardly. He quickly stood up and pulled Xiao Yaojing up. Mr. Gu, if theres nothing else, well go back first. Wen Tao, what are you doing? Xiao Yaojing flung Wen Taos hand away and hugged Ye Yuwei, who got to her feet, again. What? I didnt even know you yet when I first started hugging her. PA Wen facepalmed himself and turned around silently. What could he do if he had a wife who loved to court death? Although Ding Junqi was displeased with Gu Juexis decision, he had no right to object. Therefore, they left without staying for long. Nn Chunbo also left with Wen Shan. Nn Chunbo had no objections to Gu Juexis selection, and there was no need to change the script. Xin Ya followed the people Wen Tao arranged for her, so there were only two couples left in the room. If there was one person Gu Juexi hated the most, it would definitely be Xiao Yaojing, the one woman he could not harm. Ye Yuwei felt that sooner orter, Gu Juexi would definitely troll Xiao Yaojing a big one. Before New Years Day, Ye Yuwei took Ye Xicheng and Xi Xi to Mount Wutai to see Bai Ying. Gu Juexi had to make a trip to the property managementpany because of some matters. He would not be able to rx if he was not the one to see things through about hisrade-in-arms, so he did not go with Ye Yuwei. Bai Ying lived halfway up the mountain. Ye Yuwei dressed her two children into balls of cloth. While Ye Xicheng could walk on his own, Ye Yuwei had been carrying Xi Xi the entire time. Ye Xicheng struggled to carry his luggage in his small hands. Despite the cold wind, he was now sweating all over. When Mo Fei came down to pick them up, she felt that the mother-and-children trio was about to cry when they saw hering, especially Ye Yuwei. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How could Gu Juexi let you bring the two of them out by yourself? She effortlessly took Xi Xi from Ye Yuwei. With one hand holding Xi Xi, Mo Fei took the luggage with her other hand. Ye Xicheng was speechless. ... Was Auntie Mo Fei secretly Hercules? Chapter 1687 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Seventeen)

    Chapter 1687: Marry Me, Please? (Part Seventeen)

    Ye Yuwei pressed her hands on her knees. She had thought that there would be a caring up the mountain. She expected too much. Now, both her arms had turned into jelly. She honestly thought that her daughter needed to lose some weight. I thought there would be cars going up the mountain. Ye Yuwei wanted to cry, but no tears came out. When she came over, Gu Juexi had asked her to wait for him and that he would go with them once he was done with work. Yet, Ye Yuwei insisted that it was fine. Now, she would have to suffer this alone. Mo Fei smiled happily. Ye Yuwei held Ye Xichengs hand and followed after Mo Fei. How have you been? Ye Yuwei asked as they walked. Buddhas mercy had enlightened me. Mo Fei turned around to look at Ye Yuwei and smiled somewhat elegantly. Ye Yuwei paused and her heart skipped a beat. Are you nning to be a nun? Do you have the academic qualifications for that? Ye Xicheng raised his head and looked at his mommy. He found the topic that his mommy brought up rather refreshing. Mo Feis smile widened even more. She truly did not have this thing called academic qualification. Mo Feis breath remained steady throughout the entire journey. She carried Xi Xi in one hand and their luggage with the other all the way to the homestay. Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. ... This disparity was a little hurtful to her ego. Bai Ying was already waiting for them in the courtyard of the homestay. Although Ye Xicheng was not close to his grandmother, he still greeted her with a joyful tone, Grandma. Bai Ying nodded her head slightly. Xi Xi knew how to seek attention the way young children would. She extended her small hands to her grandmother, asking for a hug. Bai Ying reached out and lifted Xi Xi into her arms. Why didnt Gu Yuexie with you? Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng take off his down jacket as she exined, Before we left, Gu Juexis oldrade had some problems. Gu Juexi went to handle some matters and will be here tomorrow or the day after. When the owner of the homestay saw Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng, he showered the two children with praises. He even prepared a lot of sweets for them. When children were praised, the happiest people would be their parents. Therefore, Ye Yuwei remained in a good mood for the whole day. Bai Ying had booked the room the day before their arrival, so she led the two children there. Ye Yuwei put her arm around Mo Feis shoulders and went upstairs. Tell me how you were enlightened by Buddha. Mo Fei peered at Ye Yuwei. I suddenly realize how gossipy you are. This isnt gossiping. Im just concerned about you, Ye Yuwei said with a straight face. You know Big Brother Qian Right, I forgot to ask you. Hows Xin Ya now? When I was injured, she was the one who took care of me. I havent contacted her since I came here. Mo Fei suddenly interrupted Ye Yuwei. Between the two people who took care of her, Mo Fei brought up only one. Ye Yuwei paused and slowed down her footsteps as she looked at the girl who had hastily interrupted her. Mo Feis gaze changed so fast that Ye Yuwei nearly missed the sorrow that shed across her eyes. Ye Yuwei felt as if someone had tugged at her heart. It was as though Mo Fei had descended from the heavens the first time she had appeared in front of Ye Yuwei. Although she did not have this face back then, at that time, she had looked down on the world with disdain. Yet now, there was a pain in her eyes. Was it because of Qian Yikun? Because Qian Yikun was about to get married? Did that mean that she had fallen for him? Ye Yuwei did not continue talking about Qian Yikun. She knew better than anyone else that if she continued the topic, she would be passing a knife over Mo Feis heart. Xin Ya is doing very well. Gu Juexi has decided to let her y the female lead in a movie. This way, when the shootings done, Xin Ya will be able to earn quite a bit of money. Hearing Ye Yuweis words, Mo Fei felt much more relieved. Chapter 1688 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Eighteen)

    Chapter 1688: Marry Me, Please? (Part Eighteen)

    Once Xi Xi arrived in Bai Yings room, she took off her coat and jumped on the bed excitedly. The bed was big enough for Bai Ying not to be afraid that Xi Xi would fall off. Ye Xicheng opened up his suitcase and took out the things inside. Grandma, my grandma on Daddys side asked Mommy to bring this to Grandma. As he spoke, he took out a box as if he was presenting her a treasure. Grandma, open it and see if you like it. Other Grandma and I chose it together. Although Bai Yings natural disposition was to be aloof, she could not help but smile when she saw the look on her grandsons face. She reached out to take the exquisitely wrapped box and then opened it under Ye Xichengs expectant gaze. Inside the boxy a milky, off-white shawl with exquisite patterns. Grandma likes it a lot. Help me thank your grandma when you get back. Bai Ying caressed the pattern on it, and a part of her heart was touched. Grandma, Xi Xi also helped to choose it. Xi Xi wasted no time to ask for the credit she thought she deserved. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked inside before turning back to Mo Fei. I think my mother is morefortable hanging out with them than with me. Poor baby. Mo Fei reached out to touch Ye Yuweis face. So, in Gu Juexis heart, his oldrade is more important than you? Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... Must heartachee one after another? Ye Yuwei did not expect to meet Mrs. Ding here. Therefore, she only gave her a few nods when she saw Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding recognized Ye Yuwei and greeted her Mrs. Gu before leaving. She still had to go up the mountain. Ye Yuwei turned around and watched Mrs. Ding leave. Its going to snow soon. Is she still going up the mountain? Its said that her daughters birthday is today. Shees to the mountain every month and chants scriptures all the way until her daughters birthday. Its quite pitiful. As Mo Fei spoke, she led Ye Yuwei to her room. I never knew that Ding Junqi had a sister. She died right after she was born. How sad, Mo Fei said as she sat down on the bed with Ye Yuwei. Recently, Ive been going up the mountain with her to recite scriptures recently and heard bits and pieces from her. As a mother, Ye Yuwei understood the sorrow of losing a child the moment they were born and felt sorry for Mrs. Ding. Is Mrs. Ding the only one here? Ye Yuwei was curious. It was rumored that Mrs. Ding and Chairman Ding were deeply in love, so how could Mr. Ding let Mrs. Dinge alone in such a situation? I dont know. Mo Fei turned around toy on her stomach in bed. I think her daughters death might have something to do with her husband, so she didnt let hime. Ye Yuwei agreed that it was possible. Mo Fei supported her head with one hand and looked at Ye Yuwei. She knew that Qian Yikun had a crush on Ye Yuwei. Meanwhile, she and Ye Yuwei were twopletely different people. Even their personalities were worlds apart. Ye Yuwei looked at her. Why are you looking at me like that? Mo Fei let out a small snort. Hey, dump Gu Juexi. Itll be just the two of us. What do you think? Ye Yuwei burst intoughter. If that happened, it would not be Ye Cong who would be hunting Mo Fei down, but Gu Juexi. Ye Cong is still looking for you, reminded Ye Yuwei. Yeah, hes still looking for me. So, its time. Mo Fei remained in the same position of supporting her face while saying something that Ye Yuwei did not understand. She said that it was time. Time for what? Mo Fei, what are you up to? Ye Yuwei asked uneasily. Qian Yikun was not back yet. If something happened to her, Qian Yikun would probably go mad. Chapter 1689 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Nineteen)

    Chapter 1689: Marry Me, Please? (Part Neen)

    Mo Fei stood up and shook her hand in front of her face. Its nothing. Dont worry, I still want to be alive. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. She could not shake off the feeling that Mo Fei was nning something. In the afternoon, snow started to fall on the mountain. Mrs. Ding had not returned. Ye Yuwei was on the phone with Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had just solved the issue of the retired soldier. However, his flight was dyed due to the heavy snow, so he was still waiting in the VIP lounge. The two children were still with Grandma while Ye Yuwei wasining to Gu Juexi in the room. Gu Juexi looked down at the document in his hand. Ye Yuweis dissatisfied words tinged with grievance rang in his ears. Wait for me. Ill deal with that brat, Gu Juexi said, not hesitating to betray his own son in his efforts tofort his wife. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes internally. She got up and walked to the window to see Mo Fei outside. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei opened the window and shouted. The moment she opened the window, the cold wind breezed in and hit her in the face. Mo Fei turned to look at Ye Yuwei who called out to her on the second floor. Im going to check on why Mrs. Ding isnt back yet. Ill be back soon. said Mo Fei as she waved her hand and left. Ye Yuwei closed the window and continued talking to Gu Juexi. I heard that today is Mrs. Dings daughters death anniversary cum birthday, but Mr. Ding is not here. Its normal, Gu Juexi replied as he put the document away into his briefcase. He then informed PA Wen toe over to retrieve the document. However, when he exited the message interface, he saw a message. Where is Mo Fei? Gu Juexi suddenly asked. She went to look for Mrs. Ding. Didnt I just tell you? said Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi suddenly stood up and ced a hand on his waist. Watch over Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng closely. Dont leave the homestay. Ill be there as soon as possible. Ye Yuwei could hear the urgency in Gu Juexis voice. She paused. Ye Cong is here? Ye Yuwei said as she looked around. Even though she knew that Ye Cong would not appear in her room, she was still scared. While Ye Yuwei was feeling nervous, she suddenly thought of something. Yes, hes still looking for me. So, its time. It was time. It was time! Ye Yuwei seemed to have understood something. What is Mo Fei trying to do? Gu Juexi strode out and asked Lu Qichuan to fly the helicopter over. He needed to rush over immediately. Ill be there in two hours. Keep an eye on Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng. Dont leave the homestay. But Mo Fei Ill be there soon, Gu Yuexi said, ending the call. As Ye Yuwei listened to the beeping sound on the phone, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She twisted her fingers on the phone. The uneasiness that she felt during the conversation with Mo Fei had exploded. Mo Fei had gone up the mountain to look for Mrs. Ding. In the past, Mrs. Ding would have returned by now, but she had not returned today. When Mo Fei left the homestay, she felt someone following her. Even though the person hid well, she still felt it. Mo Fei was betting on whether Gu Juexi would be able to receive her message or whether he would be able to save her a second time. She was gambling on whether she would die in front of Ye Cong. Only then would she be truly free. Only then would she not need the protection of that hypocrite. There was only one path up the mountain. There was no one in the darkness. Mo Feis footsteps were very fast, and the person following behind her went at a steady pace. When Mo Fei reached the mountain, the Venerable One was leading his disciples for ate ss in the temple hall. Mrs. Ding was still kneeling in the middle of the hall, and the prayer beads in her hands slid beneath her hands one by one. Chapter 1690 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty)

    Chapter 1690: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei stood in the doorway of the temple hall instead of going in. She looked up at the Buddha that had his eyes closed, and her lips curled in a mocking smile. Who could this so-called Buddha they worshipped protect? Mo Fei turned around but was stopped by the Venerable One. Benefactor, please wait. Mo Fei turned around and saw the Venerable One walking over. Benefactor, repent. The shore of benevolence will always be waiting for your return. The Venerable One put his palms together and advised. Mo Fei curled her lips slightly and looked at the Venerable One standing in front of her. Old monk, the path of the Yellow River1 is covered with yellow sand for tens of thousands of miles with no shore in sight. She had been abandoned on this river of death since she was born, and she could have drowned at any moment. What shore awaited her? Karma has its causalities. If you let it go, Benefactor, you might find something unexpected. You should tell that to the person who refuses to let me go. Mo Fei nced at the woman inside the room again. Venerable One, youd better keep an eye on Mrs. Ding. She shouldnt go down the mountain today. After saying that, Mo Fei turned around immediately and strode off. The master frowned as he watched Mo Fei leave. In the end, he shook his head helplessly. Mrs. Ding was still kneeling in the hall. The prayer beads in her hand broke and scattered all over the floor. The clear sound of the beads was exceptionally clear in the quiet hall. B City, in the Wen familys apartment. Mrs. Wen, who was having dinner, frowned because of the tightness in her chest. Wen Tao quickly stood up to hold her. Mama, whats wrong? Xiao Yaojing also put down her chopsticks in a hurry. Just as she was about to stand up, Mrs. Wen waved her hand and said, Im fine. My chest feels a little tight. You guys eat. Mama, youve been feeling rather anxioustely. Shouldnt we have the doctors look at it in the hospital? Xiao Yaojing suggested. Mrs. Wen waved her hand. Its just that Im not used to living upstairs. Ill get used to it. Xiao Yaojing raised her head and looked at PA Wen. PA Wen wanted to persuade her mother, but he knew her temper well. Xiao Yaojing thought about it and decided to talk to her mother about this when she got home. Her mother always had a way to bring her mother-inw to the hospital. The two of them would fight whenever they met, but when it came to serious issues, whoever was in the right would win. Mount Wutai. A thickyer of snow had already covered the ground. Mo Fei had walked into the forest from the mountain path and strayed from the right path back to the homestay. The footsteps behind her got closer and closer. With each step she took, she left strings of footsteps under her feet. Meanwhile, the person following behind her left footprints after hers too. At this moment Gu Juexi was still in the helicopter. Lu Qichuan operated the helicopter while looking at the man who was cleaning his handgun. You want to open fire? Mo Fei is seeking death, Gu Juexi said coolly. She knew that I was still in B City, but she suddenly made such a n. Why? Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Give herself a reason tomit suicide. This is really unlike her. Gu Juexi lowered his head and did not say anything. Then, why are you saving her? Lu Qichuan was curious. Gu Juexi was not Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Gu Juexi looked up impatiently. Ye Yuwei cares about her. Lu Qichuan was speechless. ... This was a man who would and could do anything for Ye Yuwei. The further Mo Fei walked, the deeper into the mountains they went. The deste mountain forest was covered in sheer white snow. This was an undeveloped tourist attraction, and there was a sign that warned people to not enter. Mo Fei leaped nimbly into it. The person behind her followed suit. The corner of her lips remained curled up. She finally stopped when she reached the deepest part of the forest. The person behind her stopped as well. The final footstep sounded slightly shallow. There was a soft sounding from the surface of the snow, and it was exceptionally clear in this silent winter wondend. Chapter 1691 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-one)

    Chapter 1691: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-one)

    The snow fell silently. Even the sound of footsteps had disappearedpletely. Mo Fei slowly turned around. Under the snowy white gleam, the mans tall figure loomed. Ye Cong ced his hands behind his back and looked at Mo Fei, who turned around to face him. I thought you would continue to hide. Mo Feis smile was elegant and had a hint of roguishness, just like how she was in the past. Its so boring to keep hiding. As she said that, the snow underneath her feet started to rustle. Ye Cong looked down and smirked. Youre too ruthless. Do you really think that the whole world is yours? Mo Fei crossed her arms in front of her chest and did not refute Ye Congs words. I wonder when did Mr. Ye be so filial? Are you chasing me because youve fallen in love with me? Ye Cong was unmoved and continued to stare at Mo Fei. However, there was something different about his gaze this time. Mo Tian, Ye Cong opened his mouth only to say this as his answer. Mo Fei responded with a casual oh. Youre looking for him, I see. You should try your luck in hell. He has sinned a lot in his life, so he must be in hell. Just like you. Mo Feis smile seemed a little blinding to the eyes. She was a devilish woman, yet how could she smile so innocently? You will take his ce, in my vengeance. Ye Cong enunciated each word coldly. Mo Fei felt the bone-piercing chill that passed through herit was even colder than the snowstorm that raged around them. So, was she ying the role of the child who had to pay her fathers debt for the old thing? To take revenge for his personal grudge, Mr. Ye even pped on the name of avenging his father. This n is as brilliant as the clear ringing of beads on an abacus, Mo Fei said sarcastically. Although she did not know what kind of feud Ye Cong had with Mo Tian, she knew that this grudge was greater than the sky. Therefore, Ye Cong would not let her off today. Mo Feifei clenched her fists tightly, and the rope around her wrists slipped out. Mo Fei, youre not my match. Do you think theres any point in resisting? Ye Cong said as he walked closer to Mo Fei. Dont you want to know what Mo Tian did? Mo Fei nted herself where she wasshe did not allow herself to retreat because of uncontroble fear. Ye Cong had already closed in on her. She remained looking up at him. Has he ever done anything good? If everything he did was enough to make people hate him, why should I bother? Mo Fei looked directly into Ye Congs eyes, revealing no hints of fear. Ye Cong nodded and reached out to grab Mo Feis chin. At that second, Mo Fei suddenly waved the wire rope in her hand. Ye Cong took a step back and dodged the rope that nearly hit his arm. Youre a spicy little chili, arent you? Ye Cong pinched his wrist that was spared the hit and looked at the woman in the snow. For your sake, no wonder Qian Yikun would Mo Fei was taken aback by this statement. Ye Cong took the chance to grab her wrist. Then, he sent her spinning three hundred and sixty degrees into the air beforending on the snowy ground. Mo Fei turned around and cursed. The man looming over her had one knee on her lower abdomen, one knee on the snow, and his elbow on her neck. Although his expression appeared calm, there was a hint of a devilish smile on his face. Mo Feis neck was being crushed. Suffocation and pain swarmed over her simultaneously. Mo Fei, youve fallen in love. Since Ye Cong was bending over, his strength increased. Mo Feis abdomen was nearly crushed from the pressure. Her hands gripped Ye Congs arms tightly, and she sank her fingertips into his arms. Youre despicable. Mo Fei struggled to spit out the words, but she was rendered immobile because of his strength. Today, she thought, she might really die here. Chapter 1692 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-two)

    Chapter 1692: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-two)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wind blew through the forest, and snowkes fell from the branches, making rustling sounds. There seemed to be footsteps in the distance. Mo Fei made use of the zero-point-zero-one second where Ye Congs attention wavered. She put her weight on her left foot and pressed against the ground while lifting her right leg abruptly. Ye Cong instinctively dodged and released his grip on Mo Feis neck. Mo Fei instantly turned sideways and swept her right leg towards Ye Cong. Ye Cong retreated. Mo Fei rolled on the snow and took a quick step back. However, due to her pain, she fell to one knee. Ye Cong looked down at the woman who was currently on one knee. Mo Fei, do you really think that Gu Juexi will be able to save you? Suppressing the pain in her body, she slowly got up by pressing one hand on her knee and looked at the man standing opposite her. How did you know I was waiting for Gu Juexi? If I wanted to wait for Gu Juexi, I would have plenty of ways to stall for time. Due to the injury to her throat, Mo Feis voice was extremely hoarse. If you want to kill me, youd better do it now. Otherwise, if Gu Juexies, you might not have a chance anymore. Ye Congs eyes turned sharp. This woman clearly wished to die, and she was using him to do that. Mo Fei, all this, for a man who wants to marry someone else? The moment Ye Cong ended his sentence, Mo Fei had already swung the wire rope in her hand at him. Ye Cong instantly dodged the wire rope that was created with a special kind of material. When the ropended, he grabbed one end of it and exerted a sudden strength on it. Mo Fei stumbled one uncontroble step forward but took advantage of the friction from the snow to stand her ground. Unfortunately, Ye Congs strength was much greater than she had expected. No matter how strong her grip on the ground was, Ye Cong still managed to pull her over. Utilizing the force that Ye Cong used to pull her over, Mo Fei pressed her right hand on his shoulder the moment she was pulled over and flipped over to his back. Initially, Mo Fei had wanted to use the wrap the rope around Ye Congs neck, but Ye Cong nimbly dodged her attack and struck Mo Feis shoulder with his hand instead. Mo Fei groaned and took a step back. She used her left leg to support herself on the ground, but her right shoulder was hurting badly. This man had probably crippled her shoulder. As I said, Mo Fei, you are no match for me. Ye Cong walked closer to Mo Fei. He looked at her forehead that was covered in cold sweat from the pain. Mo Fei, are you sure you dont want to know what youd be dying for? Mo Fei retreated. She had bitten the corner of her lips until it started to bleed. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you waiting for Gu Juexi toe? After saying that, Ye Cong grabbed Mo Feis neck again. Her left hand suddenly grabbed Ye Congs wrist and locked onto the acupuncture point on his wrist. She matched the strength she exerted on his wrist to his. Mo Fei, you have a death wish, Ye Cong said as he exerted more force and slowly lifted Mo Fei off the ground. Mo Fei affixed a deathly re at Ye Cong with her fingers pressed inward. Why dont I take you with me? We can apany each other in hell. Where is that old thing? Ye Cong asked. The expression on his face started to turn more twisted. Hes dead. He died a long time ago. I killed him myself. Mo Feis voice was hoarse, and her fingers started to lose their strength. Ye Cong raised his hand and punched Mo Feis lower abdomen. Due to the immense pain, Mo Fei tilted her head back and her face turned extremely hideous. Ill ask again, where is that old thing? I Ye Cong raised his hand again, but just as he was about to attack, someone hit his wrist with a stone. If he had not dodged in time, his wrist would have been prated. At the same time, he had thrown Mo Fei to the ground. Chapter 1693 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-three)

    Chapter 1693: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-three)

    It was at this critical moment before Mo Feinded on the ground, she found herself already in someones arms. She looked up and saw Qian Yikuns cold face. Ye Cong took a step back and steadied himself. However, Qian Yikun left with Mo Fei at his fastest speed. Ye Cong was about to chase after him, but Gu Juexi was faster than him and had already blocked his path. Ye Cong steadied himself and looked at the man who appeared in front of him. Mr. Gu Gu Juexi put away the gun he had been wiping on the helicopter and turned to look at Ye Cong. Is Mr. Ye really so persistent because of your father? Ye Cong knew that he could not chase after her now, so he focused on dealing with the man in front of him. Since when did Mr. Gu start meddling in other peoples business? Ye Cong scoffed. Gu Juexi swept his gaze across the surroundings. Im just bored. There are still undeveloped mountainous areas in there. They might not be able toe out. Ye Cong did not really believe Gu Juexis words. After all, Gu Juexi was not someone who would be free to do such things. He looked in the direction where Qian Yikun had left with Mo Fei. The dark road stretched as far as the eye could see, especially since the temperature here was extremely low. Ye Cong retracted his gaze. I hope you wont regret letting her off in the future. After saying that, Ye Cong turned to his back and left. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei all the way as he ran until there was no longer any movement behind them. He directly threw Mo Fei to the ground without caring about the fact that she was ady. Mo Feis lower abdomen was already hurting, and she was starting to suspect that her arm was fractured. Now that she got pushed down onto the snow by the man, she yelled a string of profanity in the gangster manner that she was. Qian Yikun did not wait for her to get up. Instead, he pressed himself on top of her and held her wrists with both hands above her head. He had herpletely pressed against the thickyer of snow. Mo Fei was speechless. ... Qian Yikun was burning with rage. It was so obvious that no one could deny its existence even if they wanted to. Under the back of her hands was icy snow, and it was bone-chillingly cold. On top of her body was his hard chest, and it was not warm either. Get the f*ck away from me, hissed Mo Fei. She involuntarily struggled for a while. Yet, the man on top of her was too strong, and she gave up eventually. Qian Yikun gripped her wrist tightly with the strength that threatened to cripple her wrists. Do you want to die so badly? What does that have to do with you? Mo Fei red at the man before her. Hypocrite, what are you doing here instead of hugging your beautiful wife? Beautiful wife? Qian Yikun paused for a moment. He had just returned and had yet to return to B City. Naturally, he did not know about the announcement of the good news by Qian Feng Enterprise. Qian Yikun was about to say something when his ears twitched. He suddenly pushed Mo Fei aside. At that moment, a few men suddenly rushed out from the side. They were holding hunting rifles. Mo Fei rolled on the ground while the men had already started fighting with Qian Yikun. Poachers? Mo Fei kneeled on one knee as she looked at the people who fought Qian Yikun in all their might. Perhaps it was because Mo Fei and Qian Yikun had discovered their crime scene that they rushed out. Poachers who hunted illegally at such ces were basically ouws. Therefore, they had been simrly risking their lives to fight Qian Yikun. Mo Fei narrowed her eyes. Just as one of them was about to shoot, she grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at him. Then, she slid across the snow and tripped the person who was about to open fire. The man had a mean disposition too. After he fell, he quickly picked up his gun and fired at Qian Yikun. Chapter 1694 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-four)

    Chapter 1694: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-four)

    Mo Fei saw what the man was doing and her eyes instantly widened. A vicious aura surrounded her. Her actions were suddenly faster than her thoughts. In the blink of an eye, she jumped up and kicked the gun in the mans hand away. The bullet sliced across the air. In the next second, she grabbed the mans neck with one hand and exerted force. Dont kill The moment Qian Yikun opened his mouth, it was already toote. Mo Fei had already broken the mans neck. Qian Yikun was at a loss for words. ... At the fastest speed he could manage, Qian Yikun disarmed everyones hunting rifles and broke their legs. The shot had gone off. The forest rangers would be here soon. He dropped all the rifles and turned to look at the man whoy motionless on the ground. Mo Fei was still standing there with an expressionless face. She and this hypocrite could never belong in the same world. He was a police officer, while she was a killer who ended many people. Why did you kill him? Because he deserves to die. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun, unwilling to admit defeat. If she did not kill that man, perhaps Qian Yikun would be the one who died. That was her answer. Mo Fei, were no longer in the world you used to be in. He deserves to die, but its not something you can decide, Qian Yikun growled. Killing people is against thew. Snowkesnded on the tip of her nose. I dont know anything except killing people. Mo Fei suddenly found it ridiculous. He said that killing people was against thew. He was telling a killer that killing was against thew. What a big, fat joke. Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed Mo Feis wrist. His gaze was dark. Ill cripple your hands sooner orter. Why dont you just arrest me and shoot me? Mo Fei said as she walked towards Qian Yikun. Hypocrite, Im not you and Im not a police officer. I have no responsibility to uphold justice. Just now, all she wanted was to protect him. She was trying to protect him reflexively. However, in his eyes, this was just her used to acts of murder. The anger in Qian Yikuns eyes intensified. Not far away, the forest rangers had arrived. Qian Yikun looked at the person on the ground and pulled Mo Fei behind a big tree. Stay here obediently. If you dare to leave, I will cripple your legs. As Qian Yikun spoke, he turned around and walked forward. At this point, Mo Fei no longer had the strength to walk. Hence, she slid down and sat behind the tree. Qian Yikun went over to tie up the men and put the guns away. The man in the lead was still cursing when Qian Yikun dislocated his chin. There were seven people in total. Including the one who had died, there were eight of them. This gang must havemitted a lot of crimes. Now that he caught them this time, he would be able to find a lot of criminal records. The forest rangers came over with guns in their hands. However, they paused when they saw Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun immediately announced himself, Qian Yikun, the captain of B Citys First Criminal Investigation Unit. The captain of the forest rangers took a step forward as if he was trying to identify Qian Yikun. Since Qian Yikun traveled to South Africa before this, he did not have his police badge with him. Qian Yikun also knew that without a police badge, people might not believe him. Pleasee with us, the forest ranger captain said, just to be safe. The minor forest ranger who was put in-charge of handcuffing the poachers came over and pointed at the dead man on the ground. Qian Yikun gave him an indifferent nce. Self-defense. Sitting behind the tree, Mo Fei paused when she heard Qian Yikuns answer. Was he not Chapter 1695 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-five)

    Chapter 1695: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-five)

    Officer Qian, Im sorry, but you still have to follow us, the captain said. Qian Yikun nodded slightly. Suddenly, Mo Fei let out a sneer. Hearing themotion, the officers pulled out their guns. Qian Yikun threw a nce to his back. My fiance was injured just now. We can follow you to the station. Qian Yikun turned around and walked behind the tree. Mo Fei was still busy being overwhelmed by him referring her as his fiance. Hence, when Qian Yikun lifted her, she retained a dumbfounded expression on her face. Even the omnipotent Officer Qian is not being trusted, sneered Mo Fei. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at Mo Fei. When he saw her smug look, he only gave her a knowing look. The forest ranger base was halfway up the mountain. This time, it could be said that they had sent out arge team. Qian Yikuns information was recorded in the police system, so it was very easy to prove his identity. After identifying Qian Yikun, the forest rangers thanked him. The captain got someone to pour hot water for them. Weve been keeping an eye on this group of thieves recently. Thank you, Captain Qian, for your help this time. If I may ask, why did you go there, Captian Qian? Qian Yikun received the cup of water and passed it to Mo Fei. He pulled her hand to the side of the stove. Mo Fei hissed. Her hands, which had turned purple from the cold, were overwhelmed with difort at the sudden temperature change. Captain Liu, embarrassingly, were mainly here for a vacation. Then, we quarreled a little on the way and she ran away in a fit of anger, Qian Yikun said as he held Mo Feis hand. Mo Fei raised her head to look at him. Qian Yikun did not bat an eyelid. ... Captain Liu was speechless. The tourists are prohibited sign was huge. Did none of them see it? Its good that sis-inw is fine. We owe our thanks to Captain Qian this time. When we report it No need. Qian Yikun interrupted Captain Liu. Were just passing by. As for the deceased Death is inevitable during the pursuit. Dont worry, Captain Qian. We know what to do, Captain Liu said. He understood what Qian Yikun meant. Qian Yikun nodded slightly as a form of thanks. Captain Qian, its gettingte. Its troublesome to go up or down the mountain now. If you dont mind, you can stay here for the night, Captain Liu suggested when he saw Mo Feis expression. Qian Yikun turned his head to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him. Then, Ill have to trouble you, Captain Liu, said Qian Yikun. Soon, Captain Liu got someone to bring them to a clean dormitory to stay for the night. Meanwhile, the officers from the team just now had to work overtime to interrogate the criminals. The young officer brought them to the dormitory and scratched his head. Captain Qian, the environment here isnt great. This dormitory is the only one that still has a functional heater, at least. Please bear with this. The young officers ears were red from the cold, and the back of his hand was covered with frostbite, but he still smiled shyly, revealing a row of huge white teeth. Qian Yikun nodded. Forest rangers would never be more free than other types of police officers. After the young policeman left, Qian Yikun reached out to close the door. Mo Fei flung his hand away instantly and asked, Are you done acting? Qian Yikun did not mind. He looked at Mo Fei, who sat by the bed. Then, he reached out and grabbed her right wrist. He twisted it with great force. With a crisp crack, he returned her arm that Ye Cong broke to normal. Qian Yikun pulled over a stool and sat opposite Mo Fei. Answer me. Is Mo Tian really dead? Mo Fei rubbed her right arm and paused when she heard Qian Yikuns question. Of course hes dead. I killed him myself. Chapter 1696 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-six)

    Chapter 1696: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-six)

    Qian Yikun paused. Isnt he your godfather? Thats what Im saying. A woman like me can even kill her father. Why would I be afraid of killing an outsider? Mo Fei teased in a self-deprecating manner. Qian Yikuns expression changed slightly as he added in a low voice, Im serious. This matter is very important. Hes really dead. Mo Fei leaned against the bed frame. A dimness enshrouded her eyes. It felt like she could only confirm that she was still a living person every time this happened. It was because those memories could tear her apart. When Qian Yikun saw Mo Feis slight change in her expression and the self-mockery on her face, he felt as if someone had ruthlessly snatched the deepest part of his heart. His heart ached. Why do you ask? Mo Fei recollected her thoughts and her muddled gaze shifted tond on Qian Yikun instead. Qian Yikun reached out and held Mo Feis hand, warming her cold hands. Ye Cong isnt close to his father, so its unlikely that hes chasing after you for his fathers sake. Theres one thing, though. Most of Ye Congs business in taking in assassins for the past few years is rted to you. ... Mo Fei did not know what to say. Befuddlement covered Mo Feis entire face. She had no idea what Qian Yikun meant. Suddenly, she recalled how Ye Cong kept asking her about Mo Tian. Do you mean that Ye Cong is still looking for Mo Tian and he thinks Mo Tian isnt dead? Hes really not dead. Impossible. Mo Fei suddenly stood up, her entire body filled with unprecedented agitation. Qian Yikun, you dont believe me, right? I killed him. How could I remember that wrongly? Qian Yikun sat on the stool and looked at the agitated Mo Fei. When she was almost done, Qian Yikun looked at her as she returned to her seat. If you want Ye Cong to let you off, you have to find Mo Tian. Unfortunately, I coincidentally found out that Mo Tian was very close to Cheng Jie. Cheng Jie? Cheng Jie repeated the name. Although she did not have much interaction with this name in the past, she knew this person. If the person Cheng Jie was looking for back then was Mo Tian, that means that Mo Tian burned down the orphanage. Ye Cong stayed there for a period of time. If Im not wrong, that period of time was very important to him, so Mo Feis thoughts were all over the ce, but she still pretended to be calm and said, That, thats just your blind guess, right? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei with worry in his eyes. He remembered Mo Fei telling him that she would not look for her family and that she did not need them. However, what he had found was far more than what he had guessed. Qian Yikun was worried. Would she be able to bear knowing these facts? She knew about the fire at the orphanage because it was Ye Yuweis orphanage. Ye Yuweis closest kin had also died in the fire. Although she and Mo Tian only had the rtionship of being used and being used, if Mo Tian was really behind it, how would she face Ye Yuwei in the future? Hes truly dead. Mo Fei insisted. Qian Yikun wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words. Then, he said, You should rest first. If Ye Cong wants to know about Mo Tian from you, he wont kill you now. Mo Feiy down in bed. Qian Yikun reached out to pull the covers over her body. Hypocrite, why did you save me time and time again? Arent you getting married? Mo Fei asked after lying down. After tucking her in, Qian Yikun sat down on the bed again, ignoring her question. Chapter 1697 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-seven)

    Chapter 1697: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-seven)

    In the homestay halfway up the mountain, the two children were fast asleep. Ye Yuwei was still pacing around the room. In his return, Gu Juexi brought along the snowstorm with him. Knock knock knock Ye Yuwei froze because of the knocking and asked who it was. Me, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei hurriedly opened the door and asked anxiously, Hows Mo Fei? Is she alright? Gu Juexi closed the door after he entered. He took off his coat and threw it on the bed. Then, he reached out and hugged Ye Yuwei. You dont care about your husband. Must you be concerned about someone else over your husband? Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless. ... Since when an almighty presence like him required anyones concern? Im serious. Ye Yuwei nudged Gu Juexi and rejected his hug. Getting pushed away, Gu Juexi looked at the bed in disdain. Ye Yuwei hurriedly said, The bedsheets. I brought them. Theyre from home. Since Ye Yuwei was familiar with Gu Juexis horrible habits, she would always bring her own bedsheets and nkets when they went anywhere below a five-star hotel. Gu Juexi was satisfied. He sat down on the bed and pulled Ye Yuwei onto hisp. Qian Yikuns back. Eh? Ye Yuwei turned around and put her arms around his neck. So? Is Big Brother Qian with Mo Fei now? Every time Gu Juexi heard the name Big Brother Qian, he wanted to give his wife a hard knock on the head. Was this woman deliberately trying to anger him? There is no danger at the moment, so you dont have to worry. Gu Yuexi said as he nted a kiss on Ye Yuweis cheek. Then, he frowned as he held her hand. Cold? Ye Yuwei shook her head. It was not because she was coldit was because she was worried. Meanwhile, Mo Fei had fallen asleep in the forest rangers dormitory. Qian Yikun sat by the bed and looked at the woman who was fast asleep. Her face was still pale. The look as she slept sent jabs of pain in Qian Yikuns heart. Qian Yikun admitted that his heart really ached for her. During this period of time, his heart would ache a little every time he managed to investigate something. His heartache was wholly caused by this woman who he had been wanting to capture. When they first met, to stop him from arresting her, she did not hesitate to manipte her beauty and even snatched his first kiss. [On a chaotic street in a certain country, gunshots continued one after another. Qian Yikun chased after the pretty little figure in front of him. He saw the little girl who had just killed someone. She was fast, but he was even faster. He forced her into a corner. The girl turned around, and there was an angelic smile on her cherubic face. At that moment, Qian Yikun knew that he was facing a demon. Her smile? It was as addictive and abhorred as opium. Chapter 1698 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-eight)

    Chapter 1698: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-eight)

    Qian Yikuns memory took over him a little too intensely. He reached out and held Mo Feis cold hands. He could not help but ce it on his lips to warm her up. At that moment, her pale face was unreadable. He had seen all kinds of faces that Mo Fei worenot many people knew what she looked like. In truth, her beauty was not enough to associate her with the epitome of beauty. At least, she did not possess the kind of stunning beauty that people would notice at first nce. Yet, you could find hints of such stunning beauty in the way she carried herself. Qian Yikun asked in a low voice, Why must you kill? He seemed to be mumbling to himself, but the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. However, her gaze that was directed at the ceiling was unfocused; it was all over the ce. Mo Fei suddenly smiled. That smile was even colder and more deste than the snow outside. Her body hurt so much that she could not fall asleep. However, she did not want to bother dealing with Qian Yikun. Hence, she pretended to sleep until she heard this question. Why? Mo Fei sneered and slowly sat up. Her gaze finally focused on Qian Yikun. Do you know how it feels like to be eliminated just because you climb slowly the second youve learned how to climb? Do you know what it feels like to be disposed of just because you walk slowly the second youve learned how to walk? With every word enunciated, Mo Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed Qian Yikuns cor. Do you have any idea how that fear is like? Qian Yikun frowned, but he did not interrupt Mo Fei, who was obviously triggered by his question. The first emotion I learned was not to cry, but fear. I was afraid that if I crawled too slowly, I would die. I was afraid that if I ran too slowly, I would die. As Mo Fei spoke, the veins on the back of her hands popped. Do you know the reason why there is one less meal every day? Thats because the kid who cant fight for his meal will starve to death sooner orter. No kid is willing to share their food because they will die as well. Qian Yikun remained motionless as he looked at the woman who had lost her mind. Do you know the feeling of not even daring to close your eyes when youre sleeping? Do you know the feeling of the people around you who could use a knife to cut you down at any moment? Why do I kill people? Because if I dont kill them, they will kill me. Mo Fei practically shouted her final sentence, and her suppressed emotions clearly came flooding out from her copsedposure. Qian Yikun reached out to hold her hand, but Mo Fei swung it away fiercely. She looked at Qian Yikun with a demented smile. Why did I kill? Why did I kill? You asked me why I kill. Now youre asking me why I kill? Qian Yikun opened his mouth but nothing came out of his mouth. Ill tell you why. Because I want to live. Because I dont want to die. Mo Fei held his cor with one hand and slowly approached the man. Her breath that was on the verge of despairnded on his shoulder. You are all people of honor, but in my world, its either your death or mine. Qian Yikun, Im not a saint. I kill people like theyre flies. As Mo Fei spoke, she leaned her forehead on his shoulder. Yet, Isomeone like thatcraves for your love. Qian Yikun raised his hand but stopped in mid-air. Her forehead was pressing against his shoulder, but it felt like it was pressing against his heart. Mo Fei, its not toote to turn back now. After a long time, Qian Yikuns hand finallynded on her back as he said this. However, Mo Feiughed. In the end, sheughed until her tears fell. Even when she was in extreme pain, she rarely cried. However, in front of Qian Yikun, she did. Chapter 1699 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-nine)

    Chapter 1699: Marry Me, Please? (Part Twenty-nine)

    Turn back? Mo Fei smiled. My entire existence was a mistake. How can I turn back? I was given birth on the path of a killer. How can I turn back? Mo Feis eyes were wet, and her faceughed at how ridiculous the idea was. Cant you go to your father... I have no parents! Mo Fei suddenly screamed and interrupted Qian Yikun. Father and Mother were titles she never wanted to deal with in her life. After her scream, the roompsed into silence. Qian Yikun only stared at Mo Fei. Mo Fei fell onto the bed on her bottom. Then, she hugged her knees with both hands as if she could warm herself up this way. Qian Yikun, if you dont n to arrest me, you can leave, said Mo Fei sadly as she hugged her knees. Qian Yikun remained seated on the bed without moving. Im sorry about what happened tonight. He med her for the murder and even criticized her actions. Mo Fei smiled mockingly but did not say anything. Little did he know that she killed someone because that person wanted to kill her. Mo Fei buried her head in her knees and thought how ridiculous she must look like right now. However, she could not bring herself tough. She only felt sad. The roompsed into utter silence. While Mo Fei buried her head in her knees, Qian Yikuns long legs were ufortably squeezed between the stool and the bed. No one spoke. Only the sound of their heartbeats could be heard. Time passed, and the first rays from the rising sun filtered into the room through the window, adding a warm glow to the cold atmosphere. For a quarter of an hour, Qian Yikun almost blurted out, Mo Fei, marry me. Once she got married, she would have a family. However, he never said that out loud. After daybreak, Qian Yikun led Mo Fei to bid thanks and farewell to the people there before heading to the homestay. Mo Fei was injured, but she insisted on walking on her own, not allowing Qian Yikun to help her up at all? He was someone who would be married soon, and she would have to walk her own path in the future. She had already lost control yesterday, so how could she allow herself to lose control again today? Qian Yikun continued to follow behind her. He could feel the rejectioning from her bones. Yet, he hated this feeling of rejection. When they finally reached the homestay, Ye Yuwei was waiting in the courtyard. When she saw Mo Fei, she hurried over. Mo Fei. The moment Mo Fei saw Ye Yuwei, Mo Fei wanted to greet her with a smile, but in the next second, she crashednded onto Ye Yuwei. Mo Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, someone had already lifted Mo Fei faster than her. Ye Yuwei was speechless. ... What are you looking at? Do you think you have the strength to lift her? Gu Juexi was currently exercising in the snow with Ye Xicheng. He was doing push-ups while Ye Xichengs small body was lying on top of Gu Juexis body. Every time Gu Juexi got up, Ye Xicheng would get up as well. This was the only time that the father and son shared a tacit understanding. This was also Ye Xichengs favorite sport. Ye Yuwei turned around and red at Gu Juexi, who was making sarcastic remarks. Then, she lifted Ye Xicheng off Gu Juexi and sat on his back instead. Gu Juexi, ... Ye Xicheng, ... What kind of godly move was this? Ye Yuwei tried to push him down intentionally, but Gu Juexis waist was too strong for her. He did not feel any pressure from her. Why do I feel like their rtionship has worsened after this trip? Ye Yuwei sat on Gu Juexis back while he continued to do his push-ups, ignoring his wife. Chapter 1700 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty)

    Chapter 1700: Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty)

    Ye Yuwei did not get an answer. She extended a hand and hit Gu Juexis back. Didnt you hear me? Its obvious that I dont want to answer that. Am I so free? Why should I care about other peoples business? Gu Juexiughed coldly and stood up. As Ye Yuwei yelped, he had already grabbed Ye Yuweis waist and helped her stand upright on the ground. Lets go and take a shower. These words were directed at Ye Xicheng. Ye Yuwei looked at the father-and-son pair who had walked into the homestay. Why did she feel like she had gotten despised? Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei to her room. After putting her down, he hurriedly covered her with the nket. Then, he reached out to touch her burning forehead. She actually came down with a fever at this time. Ye Yuwei came in with a ss of water and ced it by the table. Qian Yikun was already packing up Mo Feis things. Big Brother Qian? Mo Fei has a fever. I have to bring her down the mountain and back to B City now, Qian Yikun said as he packed up all her belongings. There was not much to begin with, so he only ended up with a small bag. After cleaning up, Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei and stood up. Then, how are you going to go back? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly. Due to the snowstorm, nes have stopped flying. They had just stepped out when they bumped into Mrs. Ding, who had also packed her things. Seeing this, Mrs. Ding asked, What happened to Ms. Mo? At this moment, if Qian Yikun was not overly worried about Mo Feis health, he would observe the woman opposite him for a while longer. Fever. They have to leave now. Ye Yuwei exined. Are you going back to B City? Then,e with me. My driver just so happens to be here. Hes just downstairs. Mrs. Ding knew that Mo Fei had gone to look for her yesterday. Furthermore, Mrs. Ding liked this child very much. Therefore, she suggested it immediately. Ye Yuwei watched as Qian Yikun finally nodded. I brought the first aid kit and some medicine for the cold. Let her have some first, said Mrs. Ding and asked the servant who came to fetch her to get the medicine for fever. Ye Yuwei asked for a few thermoses for them and filled them with drinking water for their journey. She could not go back for the time being because Bai Ying was still here. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei into the car. Fortunately, the car that came to fetch Mrs. Ding was a caravan. There was a lot of space inside for Mo Fei to lie downpletely. Mrs. Ding sat beside her and helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead. She must have gotten a cold from going up the mountain yesterday. Qian Yikun said goodbye to Ye Yuwei and closed the car door. He sat down beside Mo Fei and ced her head on hisp. Mrs. Ding, you mustnt me yourself. This has nothing to do with you. Ye Yuwei stood in the courtyard and watched the car leave before turning around to go back. Gu Juexi had juste out of the shower with Ye Xicheng. When he saw Ye Yuwei, he sneered. What are you so anxious about? She still left after you came, didnt she? Cant I be here for my mother? Ye Yuwei replied. This annoying man was getting more and more annoying. After Ye Yuwei sat down, Xi Xi threw herself on Ye Yuweis back. Daddy took Big Brother out to y. He didnt bring Xi Xi. The little girl felt wronged. Ye Yuwei sat on the edge of the bed with her fatty daughter on her back. Big Brother Qian and Mo Fei wont fight after they got back, will they? I feel like she doesnt want to talk to Big Brother Qian right now. Gu Juexi threw his son onto the bed and went to find clothes for him. Theres still a wedding waiting for them in B City. Do you honestly think Mo Fei could run away? Chapter 1701 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-one)

    Chapter 1701: Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-one)

    Thinking of this, Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Do you think theyll really get married? The press release is already out. Do you think Qian Yikun will randomly find someone to marry? Gu Juexi stood by the bed and helped Ye Xicheng put on his clothes. Although the brat was not properly dressed, he was not afraid of the cold. Ye Yuwei pulled the nket over Ye Xichengs head so that he could wear his clothes under the nket. Even so, Mo Fei might not agree, said Ye Yuwei. From the looks of it, the possibility of Mo Fei agreeing to the marriage was very low. Seeing that Ye Xicheng was wearing his own clothes, Gu Juexi no longer had to worry about him. Whether or not Mo Fei would agree will depend on Qian Yikun himself. Ye Yuwei felt that since her honey had already said so, there was an eighty percent chance that the problem would get solved. As the car sped through the icy snow, Mrs. Ding looked at Qian Yikun as he cared for Mo Fei. Is she your girlfriend? Qian Yikun could not help but run his fingers through Mo Feis hair. Then, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Her forehead was still burning. Fiance. It will be our wedding in a few days. Mrs. Ding, if you dont mind, youre free to attend our wedding. As Qian Yikun said this, he tightened his embrace on the sick Mo Fei. He had decided to marry her. The moment Mo Fei copsed in front of Ye Yuwei, he truly felt his heart getting torn into pieces. She clearly could not hold on anymore, but she still tried to act tough in front of him. A woman like that was the encapstion of people who deserved a beating. Unfortunately, he could not bear to do so now. Mrs. Ding beamed. Congrattions, Miss Mo is a very cute girl. Mr. Qian is really lucky. A very cute girl? Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms. He did not know what kind of perspective Mrs. Ding had. She actually thought that Mo Fei was cute? Thank you. No matter how Mrs. Ding looked at her, he had to thank her. Mo Fei did not wake up. Throughout the time that she was unconscious, Qian Yikun had been hugging her without letting her go. Even if there was a space for her to lie down, he could not bear to let her lie down by herself. Qian Yikun had been paying close attention to Mo Feis situation. From time to time, he would feed her some water and food. Mo Fei did not open her eyes this whole time. However, she still ate what she needed to eat and drank what she needed to drink because of the difort she felt. She had never such difort in her entire life. However, this difort irritated her because she had no right to feel ufortable. It irritated her so much that she wanted to push the man away. Dont move, Qian Yikun said softly, suppressing her moving body. Mo Fei had finally opened her eyes. A pair of burning red eyes stared at Qian Yikun. Those seemingly fierce eyes were actually a pair of aggrieved eyes. Qian Yikuns heart stirred. His body reacted involuntarily. It was just a nce. Let me go, Mo Fei groaned in a voice so hoarse that it shocked herself. Mrs. Ding smiled as she looked at the two of them. She covered Mo Fei with a nket. How can you go out if youre not feeling well? If anything happens to you, I really wont be able to exin myself to Mr. Qian. Mo Fei was at a loss for words. ... What did she need to exin to Qian Yikun for? Even so, Mo Fei was unused to getting taken care of this way. Neither did she dare to get ustomed to this feeling. Qian Yikun retrieved the thermos and ced it by her lips. Drink some water to soothe your throat. There are still a few hours before we reach B City. Qian Yikuns voice was gentle. It was so gentle that one could easily fall into it. Chapter 1702 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-two)

    Chapter 1702: Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-two)

    Mo Fei looked up at Qian Yikun. Instead of feeling touched, she looked at Qian Yikun as if he was a monster. Was she the one who had a fever, or him? Brain got fried, eh? Mo Fei said with a sneer, but her hoarse voice failed to sound cold. Qian Yikun petted her forehead and said, Indeed, the fever has gotten to your head. As Qian Yikun spoke, he reached out and touched her forehead in a circr motion, making her close her eyes. Take a nap. Mo Fei, ... Had this man gone mental? When the car arrived at B City, it was already evening. Mo Feis fever seemed to have subsided a little, but she remained unenergetic. Since Xin Ya had already gone back to prepare to be a celebrity, Qian Yikun decided to bring Mo Fei back to his parents house. There were servants, and his parents were there. Mrs. Ding saw them to the door and eximed, Youre Officer Qian. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei out of the car and nodded slightly. The invitation will be sent to your residence. I hope Mr. Ding and Mrs. Ding will give us some face. Of course, it would be our honor, Mrs. Ding said. Hurry up and go in. Since shes unwell, dont expose her to the wind anymore. Qian Yikun nodded and carried Mo Fei into the Qian familys house. Mo Fei red at him. Qian Yikun pretended not to notice and continued to carry her in. Young Master. When the butler saw this, he was so shocked that his heart almost stopped beating. Their young master had actually brought a woman back home. Get a doctor over, Qian Yikun said as he carried Mo Fei upstairs to his room. Qian Yikuns father stood up and watched Qian Yikun go upstairs. He frowned. Who is this woman? Qian Yikuns mother was initially worried about how her son disappeared and her future daughter-inw would disappear too. Now that both of them were back, she was relieved. Its the girl that your son hid at home. She hasnt been feeling well. Ill go up and take a look, said Qian Yikuns mother as she headed upstairs. Qian Yikuns father snorted. He should not be going to his future daughter-inws room anyway. Qian Yikuny Mo Fei down on the bed and pulled the nket over her. He sat by the bed and touched her forehead. When the doctorester, you have to get a drip. I dont want to, Mo Fei said stubbornly. In all her life, she had never been in such a sorry state before. Her? Having an IV drip? While she was still awake? She refused. Qian Yikun ced his hands on both sides of her head. The distance between them was so close that Mo Fei could not help but hold back her breath. Lie down properly, be a good girl What the *bleep bleep bleep*! Get the f*ck outta Mo Fei exploded after hearing that Qian Yikun called her a good girl. She extended a hand to push Qian Yikun away. The moment Qian Yikun got pushed away, Qian Yikuns motherwho had already entered the roomstood frozen at the door because of Mo Feis profanities. This daughter-inw of hers was such a gangster. Mo Feipsed into silence. ... Qian Yikun coughed lightly and straightened himself. His mother smiled awkwardly. She did not know if she should go out or go in at this point. Mom Qian Yikun greeted her first. Qian Yikuns mother nodded and walked in. There was nothing Mo Fei wanted more in this world than to suffocate herself to death with the nket. It was really embarrassing; it was all Qian Yikuns fault. Qian Yikuns mother sat down on the edge of the bed. As Mo Fei struggled to get up from bed, she reached out to push Mo Feis body down. Lie down properly. You have a weak constitution, so you must take care. Otherwise, youll suffer when you give birth. Give birth! Mo Fei widened her eyes and looked at Qian Yikun. Chapter 1703 - Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-three)

    Chapter 1703: Marry Me, Please? (Part Thirty-three)

    Qian Yikun pretended not to see it. Mo Fei gritted her teeth but could not throw a tantrum at Qian Yikuns mother. Fortunately, the Qian familys designated doctor had arrived. He first measured Mo Feis body temperature. Eventually, she needed to be put on a drip. Otherwise, it might worsen into pneumonia. Mo Fei refused to get an IV drip. She felt like her body had be a lot more fragile recently. Ever since she was almost beaten to death by Ye Cong, her body had not recovered. Qian Yikun, I dont do injections. Mo Fei growled in a voice that was not threatening at all. Its impossible not to get an injection when youre sick, Qian Yikuns mother interjected, not allowing Mo Fei to refuse. Youre still young, so its best to eradicate the illnesspletely. An injection wont hurt, be a good girl Mo Fei, ... Did both the mother and son speak the same way? Qian Yikuns mother treated Mo Fei well for two reasonsfirstly, she felt that this youngdy was younger than her son. Secondly, it was because her son had finally brought a woman home. She must take good care of her daughter-inw. However, although Mo Fei could go up against Qian Yikun easily, she could not do that to Qian Yikuns mother. Moreover, the more his mother treated her well, the emptier the feeling in her heart was. The conflict was indescribably suffocating. The doctor set up a drip for Mo Fei. There was a sharp pain on the back of her hand. Mo Feis hand shook involuntarily. Even breaking her ribs did not hurt this much. Qian Yikun grabbed her other hand and looked at where the doctor had ced the needle. Slow down. The doctor inserted the needle and secured it with medical tape. He smiled and said, Dont worry, Young Master Qian. Im experienced in this, at least. Qian Yikun was a little embarrassed. What was he worried about? The doctor gave some instructions before packing up his things and left. Qian Yikuns mother asked worriedly, Should we postpone the wedding? Wedding? Mo Fei was suddenly swarmed by a headache. No, but we have to take good care of her for the next few days. Young Mistress probably has more than just a fever. Young Master Qian, please take good care of her. The doctor left with his medical kit. Ill get someone to prepare some porridge. Qian Yikuns mother could tell that the two had something to discuss, so she came up with an excuse to leave. After Qian Yikuns mother left, Qian Yikun went to close the door. When he turned around, he saw Mo Fei who was about to remove the needle. Qian Yikun frowned and grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? I dont need you to treat me so well, Mo Fei growled. She did not need anyone to treat her well because she did not want to rely on anyone. Qian Yikun pressed on her wrist with one hand, not wanting the needle to fall out because she was moving carelessly. Mo Fei, no one willugh at you if you admit you need help asionally. Mo Fei looked up at Qian Yikun and bursted outughing. Qian Yikun, have you fallen in love with me? Qian Yikun paused for a moment, but he did not answer her question. Instead, he reached out and took a book from the table. Then, he ced her hand on top of the book. Then, he took some medical tape and tied her hand to the book. This way, he could prevent her from moving and detaching the needle. Mo Fei was speechless. ... Did she just treated like a kid by the man? After Qian Yikun was done, he raised his head and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei, marry me. This was what he wanted to say that day. The sudden question stunned Mo Fei. Are you the one with a fever? Mo Fei scoffed. Marry you? Beg me, then. Beg you? Qian Yikuns eyebrows furrowed tightly together as if he had heard a very good joke. Chapter 1704 - The Same Birthmark (Part One)

    Chapter 1704: The Same Birthmark (Part One)

    Qian Yikuns reaction was within Mo Feis expectations. She scoffed and closed her eyes. So, Mr. Hypocrite, Im thankful that you saved me, but dont say things that will cause misunderstandings in the future. I owe you a favor this time. In the future, if you have anyone you need dead but are too embarrassed to do so, you can leave them to me. Qian Yikuns face turned cold. Was killing someone the only thing that this woman spoke of? Mo Fei felt Qian Yikun getting to his feet. Her lips curled up but there was a hint of loneliness in her small smile. Sorry about that. I dont know anything else other than killing people. Qian Yikun left. She angered him. After the door closed, Mo Fei slowly opened her eyes and looked at her hand which was wrapped up like a dumpling. Mo Fei, stop relying on anyone. Otherwise, the person who wont be able to return to the past, in the end, is you. Even her biological parents could abandon her, so who else could she rely on in this world? Nobody! Relying on anyone was suicide, and she did not intend to do so. After Qian Yikun went out, he did not go downstairs immediately. Instead, he stood in the living room on the second floor and looked back at the bedroom. Love? This word was too loaded. Even to Ye Yuwei, he merely liked her. To Mo Fei, it was heartache. The more he knew about her past, the more his heart ached. This heartache prompted him to say that he would marry her. The same heartache made him want to give her someone to rely on. Qian Yikun brooded for a while before he went downstairs and left. Yikun, where are you going? Qian Yikuns mother followed him to the door and shouted. Ill be back soon. Please help me take care of Mo Fei, Qian Yikun answered as he drove out. Qian Yikun left his house and went to a ce. It was as if he knew that someone was waiting for him there. There was indeed someone waiting for him on the street not far from the police station. Qian Yikun opened the car door and got out. With a throw of his hand, he mmed the car door shut. Ye Cong ced one hand in his coat pocket and leaned against the wall, waiting for Qian Yikun toe over. When Qian Yikun arrived, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand. I didnt expect that person to be you, Ye Cong said as he stepped on the cigarette butt under his feet. I will help you look for Mo Tian. However, the prerequisite is that you have to let Mo Fei go. Qian Yikun went straight to the point. For what? Ye Cong sneered. Anyone rted to Mo Tian deserves to die. Mo Fei is innocent. How could someone rted to Mo Tian be innocent? Ye Cong said. He wished he could crush the cigarette under his feet. Qian Yikun, you are smart, but she still has to die. Qian Yikun frowned. Are you the one behind the Huang familys matter? I thought you would ask Mo Fei to change her appearance and marry you. I didnt expect you to choose to let her go. Qian Yikun, is she that important to you? She was so important that he did not want her to do something that she could not ept doing. Important or otherwise, Qian Yikun did not know, but he knew that he would protect her. I know that youve been looking for Mo Tian. Although I dont know what grudges you have with Mo Tian, if you want to find out more about Mo Tian, you must start with Mo Fei. Even if you kill Mo Fei now, you wont be able to find Mo Tian, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. Thats why I didnt kill her, Ye Cong said with a smile. And I gave you a chance, didnt I? I will find Mo Tian for you. You, let Mo Fei go. Qian Yikun reiterated his initial purpose of going to Ye Cong. Chapter 1705 - The Same Birthmark (Part Two)

    Chapter 1705: The Same Birthmark (Part Two)

    Ye Cong put his hands in his pockets and left after smiling at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun did not know what Ye Cong meant, but he was sure that he had already expressed everything clearly. By the time Qian Yikun returned home, Mo Fei was already asleep. Qian Yikun stood by the bed and looked at the sleeping woman. Why was he always protecting this ungrateful woman? As long as Im here, I wont let anything happen to you, Qian Yikun promised Mo Fei quietly. It was a promise to Mo Fei, and also a promise to himself. Wen Tao found out about Mrs. Dings return the next morning. It was Ding Junqi who contacted him. Therefore, Wen Tao immediately called his mother and told her that he had arranged to meet Mrs. Ding. Xiao Yaojing was still sleeping. Therefore, PA Wen lowered his voice and ended the call before carefully getting out of bed. What? Xiao Yaojing turned to her side and grumbled unhappily. PA Wen leaned forward to hug Xiao Yaojing and kissed her on the cheek. Im awake. Im going to take a shower. Ive arranged for Mama to meet up with Mrs. Ding today. When PA Wen mentioned this, Xiao Yaojing instantly sobered up. She turned around and looked at PA Wen, who was about to get off the bed. So, youve really confirmed that Mrs. Ding and Mama are sisters? Is there no hope for Le Tian? PA Wen burst outughing. She hugged Xiao Yaojing and kissed her a few times. Why are you still insisting on this? Mrs. Dings birthmark is the same as Shan Shans. Le Tian doesnt have a birthmark. After saying that, PA Wen let go of Xiao Yaojing and got off the bed to put on his shoes. Lie down for a while. Ill go wash up and prepare breakfast. What do you want to eat? Xiao Yaoy down quietly. She was not in the mood to eat. Her sixth sense was wrong. Xiao Yaojing, who could no longer sleep, reached for her phone. She looked at the time. It was almost seven oclock. No wonder Ding Junqi called at this time. The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Not happy.] Mrs. Gu: [Did your man provoke you again?] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [I used to think that Le Tian and Wen Shan were twins. Great. Now, my mother-inw has to confirm it with Mrs. Ding.] Mrs. Gu: [...] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Ive always felt that something just doesnt add up.] Mrs. Gu: [If Mrs. Ding and your mother-inw are sisters, then its normal for Wen Shan and Ding Yuejia to be rted by blood. Moreover, womens stomachs look different when theyre pregnant. When I was pregnant with the two of them, my stomach didnt look as big as someone pregnant with one kid at first. So, its normal.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [The point is, Wen Shan was only five to six catty when she was born. Isnt this the size of a normal non-twin child?] Mrs. Gu: [Your persistence is really convincing me that getting baby-brained is normal.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Get outta here] Mrs. Gu: [Im telling the truth.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [But if Mrs. Ding and Wen Shans birthmarks are really the same, then its really possible.] Birthmark? Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of the birthmark she saw when she was helping Mo Fei wipe her body. Mrs. Gu: [Are birthmarks popr these days?] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [What do you mean?] Mrs. Gu: [Mo Fei also has a birthmark on her but nobody in my family has one.] The Fair and Beautiful Mrs. Wen: [You get them by chance, okay? My family doesnt have it either.] While Ye Yuwei was lying on the bed talking to Xiao Yaojing, Gu Juexi had already returned from bringing the two kids out for a run. I was talking to Yaojing just now. It seems like birthmarks are appearing like mushrooms recently. Both Wen Shan and Mrs. Ding have birthmarks on them. Mo Fei too, Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to say as she continued chatted with Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi paused and looked at Ye Yuwei who was lying on the bed. There was a birthmark on Mo Feis body too? Chapter 1706 - The Same Birthmark (Part Three)

    Chapter 1706: The Same Birthmark (Part Three)

    However, Gu Yuexis expression only changed for a moment before he quickly brought the children to the bathroom. After breakfast, Ye Yuwei apanied Bai Ying up the mountain to look for the Venerable One. Gu Juexi never believed in such things, so he took the two children to rest in the homestay. It was a rare chance that he got to go out for a few days. However, Ye Yuwei did not expect to meet Ye Cong on the mountain. Ye Chong stood under an ivy nt in the temple. He had his back to them as he looked up at the snow on the coniferous leaves. Ye Yuwei did not like Ye Cong, so she ignored him and entered the temple with Bai Ying. Bai Ying patted Ye Yuweis hand and looked at Ye Cong. Is he here for you? Bai Ying asked. No, I dont know him, Ye Yuwei said directly. If possible, she wished she did not know Ye Cong. Ye Cong turned around. He was not angered by Ye Yuweis words. Instead, he greeted Bai Ying. Madam Bai, Ive heard a lot about you. Madam Bai scrutinized Ye Cong before turning around and entering the hall. Go ahead and talk. Come see meter. Ye Cong smiled because of Madam Bais understanding. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and finally looked straight into Ye Congs eyes. Perhaps it was because he had not had a good rest for a long time, his eyebags were dark and hisplexion was not as good as thest time Ye Yuwei saw him. Ye Cong sat down first. Do you hate me that much? If you werent probing people with every word you say, maybe I wont hate you so much. Ye Yuwei sat down opposite him as well. Her retorts were her truthful thoughts. What she cared about and was most frustrated about was Ye Congs cautiousness and tendency to probe. Ye Cong nodded slightly to show that he understood. Okay, then everything I say to you now is no longer a probe, Ye Cong said sincerely. Thats because theres nothing else for you to find out. After all, you already know Mo Feis whereabouts. After all, after what happened the night before, there was no need for Mo Fei to hide anymore. Ye Cong was not angry at Ye Yuweis words. Ive rebuilt the orphanage and found ady surnamed Ye to be the matron. What do you think? He sounded like he was asking a question, which made Ye Yuwei unconsciously observe him more. No matter how many orphanages Gu Juexi runs, they wont be the same as the one we used to have. I want to return to the one we used to have. Our orphanage. Ye Cong lowered his eyes and swirled the cup in his hand. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and her fingertipsnded on the snow. Her heart would still tremble whenever the orphanage was brought up in conversation. Theres no need. Do you really think so? Ye Congs tone turned sharp. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked straight at Ye Cong. Even if you established a simr orphanage in the same ce and found a matron with the same surname, its not our orphanage anymore. A sharp yet urgent voice sounded in the air, echoing for a long time in the ethereal atmosphere. Other than the echoes of her voice, the only other thing that intersected was their gazes. Ye Cong suddenly burst outughing. The orphanage was established because of you and it was destroyed because of you, too. If you werent the only one left from the orphanage, sometimes, I thought I would have killed you too. He spoke so casually like he was just joking with Ye Yuwei. Yet, Ye Yuwei could tell that he was not joking. Chapter 1707 - The Same Birthmark (Part Four)

    Chapter 1707: The Same Birthmark (Part Four)

    Ye Cong looked down at the ripples that were blown by the wind in his cup. That period of time is very important to me. There was no arrogance, no coldness; as if he was merely recounting the past. Ye Yuwei tightened her grip on the cup and lowered her eyes. Sorry, Ye Yuwei suddenly said. Ye Congughed and did notment on Ye Yuweis apology. Other than Cheng Jie, the mastermind behind the arson, there was another person. He was the one who set the fire. As Ye Cong spoke, he suddenly mmed the table. The cup on the table sshed with water due to the sudden vibration. Ye Yuwei raised her head in a sh and looked at Ye Cong in disbelief. After her shock, she was hit by an epiphany. Did this man not promise not to probe her anymore? He switched to trapping her, did he not? Ye Cong. Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and growled. Whats the point of trying to trapping me like this? Ye Cong did not look guilty. I found out that Mo Feis bones are as hard as her mouth. Therefore, he could only make Ye Yuwei find out the answer. She prefers the soft approach to the hard approach, Ye Cong added with a hint of helplessness. Ye Yuwei was furious, but she suppressed it. Ye Cong I found out that Mo Feis foster father, Mo Tian, was the one who started the fire back then. Mo Feis the only one who knows where Mo Tian is now. Cheng Jies already dead, and Ill definitely not let Mo Tian get away with it, Ye Cong said as he looked at Ye Yuwei, whose breathing came in huffs due to her anger. I didnt want to tell you this at first, but that woman, Mo Fei, is too stubborn. You almost killed her, Ye Yuwei growled. I just wanted to let her know that if I wanted to kill her, I could do it anytime, but I underestimated this woman. She still refused to tell me his whereabouts. Furthermore, the moment he saw Mo Fei again, there was not a single lick of fear in her. That was something beyond Ye Congs expectation. Ye Yuwei sneered. Do you think an assassin is afraid of death and pain? Ye Cong understood that this was the truth, so he could only let Ye Yuwei talk to Mo Fei about it. Even if you find Mo Tian, you will still kill Mo Fei, right? This man was too sinister. Ye Yuwei must rify that with him. The slightly tilted cup in Ye Congs hand fell onto the table with a thud. Ye Yuweis body trembled involuntarily. Lil Yuer, so many children in the orphanage died, so dont talk to me about being innocent. Those children were innocent too, but what happened to them in the end? Ye Yuweis heart turned cold. She did not know if it was because of the cold environment or Ye Congs words. Lil Yuer, nows the time for you to take revenge. Have you forgotten how much the Matron loved you? Have you forgotten those children? No, this is not revenge. This is the time for you to atone for your sins. Ye Cong stood up and ced his hands on the table. He moved closer to Ye Yuwei and whispered into her ear, Its your atonement. Hearing this sentence, Ye Yuweis face lost all traces of blood. Ye Cong turned to leave. He did not bring along the cold wind as he left because she could already feel the bone-piercing chill prating her body. Atonement. It was time for her to atone for her sins. Weiwei When Bai Ying came out of the temple hall, she saw Ye Yuwei sitting at the table in a daze. Thus, she waved a hand and called out to Ye Yuwei. Chapter 1708 - The Same Birthmark (Part Five)

    Chapter 1708: The Same Birthmark (Part Five)

    Frightened, Ye Yuwei suddenly stood up and knocked over the cup on the table. The water inside the cup spilled out and slowly trailed off the table. Bai Ying retracted her hand and scrutinized Ye Yuwei before looking around in the empty space. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei hurriedly shook her head and tried to recollect herself. Im fine. Are we heading back? Ye Yuwei asked hurriedly, trying not to let this affect her emotions. You should discuss things more often with Gu Juexi. The most important thing for a married couple is to depend on each other, said Bai Ying since she knew that her daughter would not tell her anything about the problems she faced. Ye Yuwei followed after Bai Ying. Even her heartbeat was irregr. Should she tell Gu Juexi about this? B City, Qian family. Qian Yikun had canceled his leave and went to the police station. Mo Feis fever had gone down but she had yet to wake up. Ye Cong pressed so hard on her lower abdomen that it caused her bruises; that even a tiny movement caused too much pain. Other than cursing, there was nothing else she could do. Qian Yikun changed his clothes. When he heard Mo Feis string of profanities, he frowned and turned around. Stop cursing. What does it have to do with you? Qian Yikun, youd better let go of me now, she shouted. Her hands were handcuffed by Qian Yikun under the nket. What was worse was that the man even handcuffed her legs. What was the difference between this and imprisonment? Qian Yikun buttoned up his shirt and walked to the bed. He sat down beside the bed and ced his hands on either side of her head. Im heading to the police station. If theres nothing urgent, Ill be back in the afternoon. If you dont want my family to see you like this, youd better lie down on the bed and rest. I want to go to the toilet. Mo Fei tried to pull the handcuffs away, to no avail. Qian Yikun contemted this problem seriously. Let go of me. Qian Yikun, this is imprisonment. I can sue you. Mo Fei roared angrily. Ill ruin you that you cant continue bing a police officer, hypocrite! Qian Yikun ced a hand by her ear and pinched her chin. You dont even have a household registration. How can you sue me? You Mo Fei red at him. Qian Yikun felt her delicate skin under his fingers, which made him feel a little lost. He moved closer to Mo Fei again and pressed his forehead against hers. You can control yourself for one morning. Ill be back in the afternoon. As Qian Yikun spoke, he contemted it with a serious expression before nting a kiss on Mo Feis lips. ... Mo Fei was speechless. Mo Feis eyes widened as her eyshes fluttered against his eyshes. What was this man doing What was he doing?! Before retreating, Qian Yikun gently bit her soft lips. Hypocrite, what the f*ck are you doing? Are you f*cking Before she could finish cursing, Qian Yikun kissed her again. This time, it was not a light peck. Instead, he pried open her lips. With her hands and feet restrained, Mo Fei could only struggle with her body. Yet, the restraint the man had on her was too strong. Hiss Mo Fei bit Qian Yikuns tongue and forced him to retreat. He touched the corner of his lips. This woman, you Try kissing me again and Ill bite you to death, Mo Fei hissed fiercely. The taste of his mouth lingered in her mouth, along with the metallic taste of blood. She was indeed a cruel woman. Not someone he could afford to offend at all. Alright, be a good girl now. Ill be back in the afternoon, Qian Yikun said as he stood up and tidied his clothes. At that moment, he looked exactly like a straight-faced hypocrite. Chapter 1709 - The Same Birthmark (Part Six)

    Chapter 1709: The Same Birthmark (Part Six)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun walked to the door. He seemed to be in a good mood. There was even an obvious smile on his face. If you dont want my family to see you like this, youd better stay in bed obediently for the morning. There was a murderous look on Mo Feis face, but sadly, she could not move her limbs. She could only use her eyes to express her anger as she watched the hypocrite close the door and leave. Mo Fei struggled for a while. She had no idea how the man managed to handcuff hershe could not find anywhere that she could pick the handcuffs lock. Mo Fei muttered a string of profanities under her breath. Eventually, she could only give up. The second she was free of these handcuffs, she would not let that man off. Qian Yikun returned to the police station and received a warm wee from his teammates. It was mainly because their captain managed to make a great contribution even while suspended. It filled them with uncontested admiration. Qian Yikun did not fool around with them and went straight into the station chiefs office. I know you came back. I was about to look for you, said the station chief as he stood up and walked over. Ive investigated it. The firearms that passed through B City were indeed sold to South Africa, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. This time, he had been suspended partly because he had gone to South Africa to investigate Mo Feis case, and partly for the case that he was following up on. The suspension was perfect as a cover. As for whether this had anything to do with Ye Cong, he could use Mo Feis case as a cover. This move could kill two birds with one stone. Obviously, for the same reason, the station chief handed the document in his hand to Qian Yikun and said, This was obtained by our people earlier. After thest batch, since our people have eyes on them, theyre not in a hurry to get rid of their products. We just dont know when their move is. Qian Yikun lowered his head to take a look. There were clear records on it but they still could not manage to capture the culprit. Now, we still need another opportunityan opportunity for them to let down their guard. My wedding, Qian Yikun said thoughtfully. After all, his wedding might lead them to think that the police department would be mostx. They would be most likely to make a move then. Nonsense, using your wedding as a cover, what would Sis-inw think? The station chief chided softly, obviously not thinking that this was a good idea. Furthermore, swords have no eyes. Whod be responsible if Sis-inw gets hurt? ... Qian Yikun did not say anything in reply. Any thief that had the ability to hurt her would probably not be just any ordinary thief. It would probably be an infamous bandit like Ye Cong. Thats settled, then. Ill talk to her. Its fine, Qian Yikun said straightforwardly. Mo Fei loved exciting things like this. She might even enjoy herself if something happened during their wedding. The station chief clicked his tongue and said, Not bad eh, kid? We thought youd end up with that heiress. Now, where is thisdy from? You should introduce her to us. ... Qian Yikun was at a loss for words. He probably had to bring her out in handcuffs. Mo Fei hated the police the most, and Qian Yikun was the representative. One day, when we have the time. Qian Yikun turned around and left. He still had to think of a way to get Mo Fei a household registration. Otherwise, they would not even be able to receive their marriage certificate when they got married. After Qian Yikun left, he went straight to the Household Registration Department. Qian Yikun had a good rtionship with the head of their department. The head of the Household Registration Department was a military retiree. He was in his forties, but he gave off the vibe of a stout man. Qian Yikun went in, put his arm around the department heads neck, and walked out. Hehehe The department head chuckled. He had already been brought to a corner by Qian Yikun. Whats up with you? Cant we talk nicely? Chapter 1710 - The Same Birthmark (Part Seven)

    Chapter 1710: The Same Birthmark (Part Seven)

    Qian Yikun nced to their back and answered, Let me ask you. What do you need for a household registration nowadays? What, your wifes pregnant? Is she about to give birth? The department head smiled like a little pervert but it was the kind that looked kind of cute. I told you! Youve been keeping a mistress in your house all this time. It must be because shes about to give birth soon! What give birth? Qian Yikun leaned against the wall and looked at the department head. My fiance was kidnapped and sold when she was young. She doesnt have a household registration, so can you register her again? An unregistered child? The department head stopped smiling and asked with a serious face. Qian Yikun, ... That question put Qian Yikun in an awkward ce. You have to show proof of how she grew up, like her adoptive parents after she was kidnapped, or something. She couldnt have grown up begging on the streets and wasted her life, could she? Ol Qian, what kind of taste in women is this? No, she didnt. Qian Yikun gritted his teeth and growled. If Mo Fei heard this, he would not be able to rescue this man from her. In any case, due to various reasons, she hasnt had a household registration and theres no witness, Qian Yikun said straightforwardly. This, Ol Qian, theres nothing I can do about this. Let me tell you something. One, you can find her biological parents. When the child is born, she must have a birth certificate. That will do. If you cant find her biological parents, just find her godparents. I cant let you do anything illegal, but theres nothing else I can offer. Even if the department head did not tell Qian Yikun that, Qian Yikun understood. The only reason he took the department head out was to ask him if there were any solutions. He would not want to pull any strings if he could. However, Mo Feis identity was indeed too special. None of her identity cards could be used in the country. The department head turned around to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. Then, he turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Ol Qian, are you sure about this little wife of yours? I hope she wont give you trouble. Oh, he was sure about her identity alright. She was ranked at the top of the international wanted list. Yes, Im sure shes an upstanding citizen, Qian Yikun said without a hint of embarrassment. The department head nodded. Then, hurry up. You need the household registration when youre about to receive your marriage certificate. Qian Yikun watched as the department head left. He turned around and ced his hands on the railing. Where could he find a godfather and godmother for Mo Fei? Gu Juexis parents? This would not do. Too unreliable. Captain Dui, weve extracted the person. Do you want to see him now? Qian Yikun collected his thoughts. He nodded and walked over. In the bedroom of the Qian family, Mo Fei nearly twisted her hands one hundred and eighty degrees, with her fingers pressed tightly against her wrists. Qian Yikun, that b*stard, had moved the keyhole of the handcuffs to the other side. It took her a lot of effort to pry them away. Mo Fei removed the handcuffs on her hands. Then, she only needed to throw away the nket and removed the handcuffs on her feet. Then, this entire ordeal would be over. Thus, she nimbly removed the handcuffs on her feet. Just as she threw the cuffs on the bed, the door was pushed open. Mo Fei suddenly reached out and stuffed all the handcuffs under the nket. She then covered herself with the nket and pretended to be asleep. Qian Yikuns mother came in, followed by a servant carrying food. She hasnt woken up yet, she said. She sat down on the bed and reached out to touch Mo Feis forehead. Its not hot anymore. Its good that her fever has subsided. Ive never seen Young Master treasure someone so much, the servant said with a smile. She ced the food on the table and looked down at Mo Fei, who was lying in bed. Madam, dont you think this Young Mistress looks rather familiar? Chapter 1711 - The Same Birthmark (Part Eight)

    Chapter 1711: The Same Birthmark (Part Eight)

    Familiar? Her? Qian Yikuns mother gestured for the servant to keep quiet and told her not to disturb Mo Feis rest. After cing the food on the table, she left with the servant. Mo Fei looked a little simr to Mrs. Ding. She realized that a long time ago. The Qian family and the Ding family were considered prestigious families among the older generation in B City before Gu Juexi came, so Qian Yikuns mother and Mrs. Ding had maintained a good rtionship. However, the Ding family only had two sons, and she only had one son. Qian Yikun and Ding Junqi were around the same age. If it were not for the fact that both of them were sons, perhaps they might have really gotten engaged the moment they were born. Mo Fei only opened her eyes after the door behind them. Her gaze fell on the food on the bedside table, and her nose started to sting. Even though her first time meeting Qian Yikuns mother ended disastrously, being treated a little decently was enough to touch Mo Feis heart. After all, there were too few people in this world who were good to her. While she was thinking, her ears twitched when she heard movements outside. It seemed like Qian Yikun had returned. Mo Fei lifted the nket and gotten off the bed to stand behind the door. The footstepsing up the stairs became clearer. Holding her wrists, she waited for the man who handcuffed her toe up to her. ck ck ck She heard the sounds of leather shoesnding on the ground. Mo Fei held her breath. The handle of the door slid open. Mo Fei held her hands tightly. Qian Yikun paused for a moment as he pushed the door open. His lips curled up slightly, but he still quietly pushed the door open. The second Qian Yikun pushed the door open, Mo Feiunched her attack on him. Qian Yikun kicked the door close to prevent them from being discovered. He was prepared for this. Therefore, he managed to avoid Mo Feis sneak attack. Qian Yikun was forced back by Mo Feis vicious attacks. Up until Mo Fei managed to force Qian Yikun to the head of the bed, Mo Fei reached out tond a chop at his neck. Qian Yikun quickly grabbed her wrist. Failing to attack his upper body, Mo Fei directly swept over him at the bottom. Qian Yikun fell onto the bed because of the force. At this moment, Mo Fei thought that he would block the attack. Unexpectedly, he grabbed a hold of her left hand, giving her a little spin and a sweep under her feet. While she was still in a state of shock, Qian Yikun had already exerted force with his feet and wrists. With both his feet on the ground, he held her right wrist and lugged her body from the bed hey on and threw her over his head in a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree toss. F*ck The bed was very soft, but Qian Yikun did not reserve any of his strength at all. This fall almost made her vomit. Qian Yikuns head nearly touched hers. Mo Fei got up quickly only to find Qian Yikun was a second faster than her. He leaped up and pinned her under his body. His body skillfully avoided her bruised lower abdomen. After the fight, both of them were panting heavily. Mo Fei red at Qian Yikun. Beads of sweat started to form on Qian Yikuns forehead. Mo Fei was an absolute hell of a woman to deal with. Hypocrite, let go of me! Mo Fei struggled for a while before ring at Qian Yikun, shouting at him. Qian Yikun ced one of his elbows above her chest and used the other hand to restrain her hands. The huge double bed was in a mess from their fight. If it was not for their aggressive stance, anyone who saw them in this state would have misunderstood. Mo Fei, youre repaying kindness with ingratitude. Qian Yikun did not let her go. He was half-sitting as he pressed his upper body against Mo Feis body. If Mo Fei was not injured, he might not even have the ability to subdue her. Chapter 1712 - The Same Birthmark (Part Nine)

    Chapter 1712: The Same Birthmark (Part Nine)

    Mo Fei was tired from struggling. Thus, she stopped struggling and flopped onto the bed like a dead body. Seeing that Mo Fei stopped, Qian Yikun finally felt relieved. He let go of Mo Fei andy on the bed too. Was he nuts for deciding to marry this woman? Other than the sounds of their heavy breathing, the room was void of other sounds. Suddenly, Mo Fei rolled around and pressed her body against Qian Yikuns chest. Qian Yikun was still lying on the bed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman on top of him. Seeing that she was still so energetic, he guessed that her body had almost recovered. Dont provoke me if youre marrying someone else, Mo Fei threatened Qian Yikun with a force that could crush him to death. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows slightly, letting her continue pressing on him. His chest hurt but he endured it. Then, he casually asked, Who am I marrying? Looking at the ambiguous smile on his face, Mo Fei was instantly angered. Stop being so cheeky. You hypocrite, Im warning you No one else, Qian Yikun intercepted as he flipped over and pushed Mo Fei under him instead. At the same time, he pressed his lips to hers again. Kissing was addictive. After all, her lips were more suitable for kissing than talking. Umph Mo Fei attempted to push the man on top of her away with a burst of anger that threatened to explode. In matters rted to bed, no matter how strong the woman was, she was no match for the man. Of course, both the man and woman mentioned here probably had feelings for each other. Perhaps they knew; perhaps they did not! This time, Qian Yikun kissed her more passionately than thest time. As their lips and tongues shed, she was about to use her teeth tomit murder again. Qian Yikun reached out immediately to grab her chin, kissing her deeper. Umph Qian Mo Fei was holding onto his back tightly, almost tearing a hole in the police uniform that he had not changed out of. F*ck Was she being pinned down by a police officer? Outrageously, she failed to resist his advances because, amidst the chaos, she realized that she did not hate his kiss. Mo Fei was someone who would never let herself suffer, so she changed from resisting to initiating. An electric current shed across Qian Yikuns body when he noticed Mo Feis reciprocation. The electrifying current umted uncontrobly at a certain spot. This emotion came quickly and urgently. It was so urgent that his kisses on Mo Feis necks intensified. It was so quick that Mo Fei could start to sense the smallest movements from him even though she was lying face down on top of him. This man The kiss thatsted through a full century stole their breaths. Even the breath in their lungs was cruelly snatched away by this long and intense kiss. After the kiss, Qian Yikun peeled himself away from Mo Feis lips, leaving a trail of silver thread. He was panting more intensely than ever. His was still ashamedly pressing against her legs. Mo Fei Qian Yikun opened his mouth. His voice had be hoarse. However, this husky voice was obviously tempting Mo Fei. For the sake of her missions, she had used her beauty to seduce men. She had seen many men, but Qian Yikun posed an earth-shattering temptation to her. Her body started to heat up involuntarily. She was not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Of course, she knew what this meant since she was seventeen or eighteen. She had flirted with so many men before, but none of them could make her fall in love with them. However, this man would be the death of her. Mo Fei flipped over and pinned the man underneath her. She turned around andy on Qian Yikuns body. She reached out and tapped his chest. Youre marrying someone else, yet you still dare to seduce me. Arent you afraid that Ill cripple you? Chapter 1713 - The Same Birthmark (Part Ten)

    Chapter 1713: The Same Birthmark (Part Ten)

    As Mo Fei asked Qian Yikun that, her petite hand had alreadynded on a certain part of his body. She could feel the heat and tension through his suit pants. Qian Yikun let out a low growl and suddenly reached out to grab Mo Feis hand that was busy circling around. This woman was simplya subus! Theres no other woman. Youre the woman Im hiding in my golden house, no? Qian Yikun lowered his voice and growled. However, this husky growl sounded indescribably seductive to Mo Fei. Whoever imed that a womans moans sounded nice must have never heard a mans moans. When a man moaned, it would be fatal. Listening to his answer, looking at the popping veins on his forehead, and feeling the throbbing part of his body, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. It was a very wicked smile! Qian Yikun interacted with her enough to be involuntarily wary against this expression of hers. At the next second, the woman who had been teasing him to the maximum stood up slowly and patted her hands. Officer Qian, youre too kind. After all, Im not worthy of you. This annoying yet smug look, ugh Qian Yikun shouted in a low voice. Mo Feis usual mantra, F*ck. exploded from his lips. As Qian Yikun cussed, he reached out and pulled Mo Fei back. Ill torture you to death. As for the manner of her death, they both understood what he meant. Ah! Mo Fei suddenly screamed. Her scream almost overturned the roof. ... Qian Yikun went speechless. Was this woman trying to deafen his ears? Whats wrong? Qian Yikuns mother hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw this scene, her elderly face could not help but turn red. However, she still rationally went over and pinched Qian Yikuns ear to get him up. Your wifes still sick. My dear lord, why are you so anxious? Qian Yikuns ears were pinched by his mother but he could not let his mother see his bodys current condition. Hence, he turned his back to his mother and gave Mo Fei a look. Just you wait! Mo Fei sat on the bed and smiled like a kitten that had stolen a fish. Qian Yikun struggled his way to freedom and turned to go to the bathroom immediately. Qian Yikuns mothers face was extremely red. Shemented about his sonwhat was there to be anxious about? Even though she really wanted a grandson too, her daughter-inw was still recovering from her illness. Still, her son could not keep his urges down. It was too embarrassing! Feifei, rest well. If this boy continues bullying you, tell Mom and Ill teach him a lesson, Qian Yikuns mother said as she turned to look at the bathroom. She red at it before leaving. Meanwhile, Mo Fei was dumbstruck to hear Qian Yikuns mother mentioning the word Mom. She did not have a mother, and this word had never existed in her dictionary. Qian Yikun took a bath for half an hour. At this point, Mo Fei had already finished all the food on the table. Then, a muffled groan came from the bathroom. Not long after, Qian Yikun came out wearing a bathrobe. Mo Fei was sitting on the bedresting her chin on her handsas she watched the mane out from the bathroom. Looks like the five brothers are quite useful, arent they? Qian Yikun sneered. Little did she knew that she had nearly crippled him. He stood in front of the wardrobe and looked for his clothes. While doing so, he said calmly, Its more useful to fill my head with thoughts of you naked. You m*therf*cker. What the f*ck are you talking about? Mo Fei cursed angrily. Without shying away from her, Qian Yikun changed his clothes in the bedroom directly. He had a good figure, to begin with. Now that Mo Fei was standing behind him, she nearly had to make herself swallow her drool. Qian Yikun seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly put on his shirt and hid all of his muscles. You dont understand me? Do you need me to exin it to you? Chapter 1714 - The Same Birthmark (Part Eleven)

    Chapter 1714: The Same Birthmark (Part Eleven)

    Mo Fei nearly choked to death from her saliva. Since when was this man such a ruffian? What happened to his hypocritical demeanor? After Qian Yikun changed his clothes, he turned around to look at Mo Fei. Get dressed. Ill bring you out to meet someone in the afternoon. Not going. Mo Fei might not be rejecting the idea of going outshe just liked to rebel against Qian Yikuns wishes. Qian Yikun tidied his clothes and walked towards Mo Fei. When Mo Fei attempted an attack on him, he reached out and grabbed her fist. Do you want me to help you change your clothes? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and gave up. Qian Yikun did not put on his police uniform in the afternoon. He wanted to bring Mo Fei to see Mrs. Ding during lunch break. He felt that Mrs. Ding rather liked Mo Fei. After all, it was not realistic for her to look for her biological parents at this time. However, Qian Yikun had been informed that Mrs. Ding had an appointment with PA Wen from Gu Enterprise today. Therefore, it was unlikely that they would be meeting up with Mrs. Ding today. Although he was a little disappointed, Qian Yikun still made another appointment. After all, he had a request to make. Since they were unable to meet up with Mrs. Ding, Qian Yikun had no choice but to bring Mo Fei to the police station. ... Mo Fei was speechless. Bring her to the police station? Bringing an assassin to the police station? Seriously? If you want to arrest me, just say it. Mo Fei crossed her arms in front of her chest and smirked. Qian Yikun nced at her and turned the car around. They said that they havent seen you yet, so they want to see you. Sorry, my legs go weak when I see the police, Mo Fei said as she rolled her eyes. ... Qian Yikun was lost for words. How sure was she that she would not go nuclear when she saw the police? I dont mind your legs go weak, especially in bed, Qian Yikun said with a profound expression on his face. Mo Fei was speechless. ... This man had truly gone nuts, had he not? Mo Fei could never have imagined that she would be able to enter a ce like the police station one day, what more heading in on her own will. No, it was not this man who was crazyit was her. Qian Yikun got off the car and held her hand. Mo Fei red at him to imply, Remove your hands, dog. Qian Yikun had a faint smile on his face as he held Mo Feis hand and walked in. Mo Fei had truly never entered a police station before. Among the people in her circle, they believed that entering the police station gave them bad luck. Moreover, she seriously felt that Qian Yikun was messing with her. That was why he brought her to such a ce. Even though it was not the end of their lunch break yet, the police station remained busy. There were street gangsters who had just been arrested, and there were suspects that they had captured after tedious periods of being undercover. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei to the Criminal Investigation Unit. After entering the room, he pped his hands. Some were busy; some were sleeping on the table from exhaustion, and some were dozing off with their heads cocked. When they heard Qian Yikuns apuse, they looked over. However, the moment they saw Mo Fei, they became instantly energized. ... Mo Fei was speechless. Those eyes... Anyone who did not know better would think that these people were after her. Let me introduce everyone. This is my fiance. Dinners on me tonight, Qian Yikun announced generously. Nice to meet you, Sister-inw, everyone said in unison. This seemed to be rather grand. The corners of Mo Feis lips twitched before Qian Yikun dragged her into his office. What are you doing? Have I agreed to marry you? Mo Fei growled softly. Her ears were still ringing with the gossipy auras of the people who clustered outside the door. But youve promised my mother. Would you lie to an elderly person like that? Qian Yikun bent down slightly and moved closer to Mo Feis face. He suppressed his voice intentionally to prevent the people outside from hearing him. Chapter 1715 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twelve)

    Chapter 1715: The Same Birthmark (Part Twelve)

    Since Qian Yikun was too close to Mo Fei, Mo Fei took a subconscious step back. Behind her was the office door. Qian Yikun put one hand on the door. It was a perfect kabedon pose. Mo Fei was speechless. ... Mo Fei flung his hand away and walked around him. A kabedon at the door? It did not exist in her dictionary! Qian Yikun remained on the spot and looked up at the sky silently. This was a mere woman. Mo Fei looked around in his office. There was arge archive on the desk and a space for guests. The office was as neat and tidy as Qian Yikun himself. Qian Yikun adjusted his breathing. Then, he reached out and pulled the door open. The people outside fell into the office one after another like stacks of dominos. After they finally managed to steady their footing, they saw Mo Fei already sitting behind Qian Yikuns office desk, spinning in his chair as she stared at the people outside the door. ... Everyone did not know what to say. The sister-inw from their captains family looked rather roguish. Compared to the hooligans they arrested, she was acting more like a gangster. So, where did their boss dig out such a roguish sister-inw from? Too free? Qian Yikun frowned as he looked at the policemen who had steadied themselves. He felt that it was not a wise decision to bring Mo Fei here. The leading police officer coughed lightly. Its Slippers. He still refuses to answer. I got it. Ill go over in a while, replied Qian Yikun as he mmed the office door. He turned around and red at the woman who had ced her feet on his desk. He strode over and threw her feet on the floor. She cried out in pain. Luckily, she was quick enough to grab the edge of the desk to save herself the embarrassment of sprawling on the floor. Mo Fei ced her hands on the edge of the table and looked up at Qian Yikun with a face full of disdain. Hypocrite, are you trying to ruin my face so that I dont look better than you? Look at you. You look like some gangsterdy. You think youre good looking? Qian Yikun did not pull her up. Instead, he went to the bookshelf to look for the files. Mo Fei tsked and leaned one elbow on the table, her palm on her cheek as she looked at the man who was searching for files. Hypocrite, youreparing me to a gangsterdy? Did I hear that right? Qian Yikun paused when he retrieved the file. There was no rationale for theparison. After all, they did not exist on the same level. Hence, Qian Yikun decided to shut up. He lowered his head and looked at the file in his hand. Do you know this person called Slippers? Mo Fei toyed with the pen on his desk because she was bored. No matter how she looked at it, the atmosphere was suffocating her here. Ive heard of him, but Ive never seen him before. Why? Did he offend you? Mo Fei asked out of boredom. She had never paid attention to these small fries. It was already good enough that she could remember them. Qian Yikun held the file and turned around to look at her. Mo Fei was flipping through the things on his desk in boredom. For the first time, Qian Yikun doubted if there were too few things on his desk. Hes at the police station. He was caught by our men when he tried to smuggle firearms, Qian Yikun said without reservation. Oh, isnt he Ye Congs old mansckey? What, after the old man died, he was caught in his first mission? said Mo Fei without hiding her disdain toward Slippers. At the mention of Ye Congs fathers death, Qian Yikuns mood took a turn for the worse. Mo Fei, cant you act like a proper person? Hypocrite, how am I not proper? Am I your criminal? As she said that, Mo Fei threw Qian Yikun a flirtatious wink. Qian Yikun was speechless. ... He started to doubt himselfwhatever in his brain snapped that made him decide to bring this subus to the police station? Chapter 1716 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirteen)

    Chapter 1716: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirteen)

    Alright, since you despise me so much, Ill leave. Mo Fei mmed her hands on the table and stood up. Sit down, Qian Yikun could keep it in and barked at her when he saw that she was about to leave. Hypocrite, who do you think youre giving orders to? If you have the guts, arrest me before you order me around. Mo Feis temper was even worse than his. She mmed his palm on the table loudly. The people outside heard themotion inside and instantly thought that their boss had found a gangsterdy indeed. Qian Yikun mmed the folder in his hand shut and looked at Mo Fei coldly. Did this woman ever need anyone to take pity on her? She probably had no use for that now, no? Qian Yikun narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Fei. Ill be the death of you sooner orter. After threatening her, Qian Yikun turned around and left. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Fei. What did you just say? Hes Ye Congs fathersckey? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and sat back down. It took you so long to register that? How did you be a police officer? Youre not the type that gets baffled right until the moment of death, are you? Qian Yikun had already returned. He put down the documents and ced his hands on the table. Then, he asked, Do you know anything about him? Mo Fei leaned against the back of the chair with a demonic expression on her angelic face. Beg me, then. Mo Fei, Qian Yikun warned. Mo Fei was pleased to see him angry. She tapped her fingers on the table and said, Since you saved me before and this person is rted to that b*tch, Ye Cong, Ill tell you. When I went to kill Tigger, I did hear that he had someone called Slippers. If hes also smuggling firearms, then it should be the same person. Tigger, Ye Chongs father, was a famous diamond dealer in South Africa. He was also an arms dealer. Unfortunately, he had died in Mo Feis hands at the peak of his glorious career. This Tigger is very strange. Yknow, all the assets under his name are not bequeathed to Ye Cong. Thats why itd be strange if Ye Cong wanted to kill me to avenge Tigger. As Mo Fei said that, she got bored and her hands started nipping around to find something to eat. Unfortunately, snacks were non-existent in Qian Yikuns office. Ye Cong is not Tiggers only son? Mo Fei raised her eyes and stretched out a petite hand. Youve used up all your favors. One piece of information costs a hundred thousand. Are you buying? Mo Fei, you Qian Yikun fished his wallet out immediately from his pocket and pped it on her hand. Wives are in charge of their husbands money, after all. There was nothing wrong with that. Mo Fei lowered her head, looked at the wallet, and weighed it. Qian Yikun was Qian Feng Enterprises fuerdai. Therefore, it was only natural to expect arge amount of money in his wallet. Since youre so reasonable, Im telling you that Ye Cong is Tiggers only son, but Ye Cong and his father have never gotten along. There are rumors in the profession that Tigger has a mistress; a mistress who gave birth to his children? Tigger is gay, Mo Fei said with a smile, directly denying Qian Yikuns words. Dont say that I didnt sell you the real thing. Very few people know about this. You definitely wont be able to dig this out. Qian Yikun straightened his back and looked at Mo Feis smiling face as she twirled his wallet around. She might not be money-minded, but she enjoyed the process of getting money in this manner. After all, she was not short of money. Each of her missions was worth hundreds of millions. She had been in the industry for so many years, and her worth was definitelyparable to Qian Yikuns. However, the difference was that Qian Yikun mainly relied on his family. Hey, hey, hey, Mr. Hypocrite. Do you understand me? Hes gay, okay? Seeing that Qian Yikun was still in a daze, she knocked on the table exasperatedly. Chapter 1717 - The Same Birthmark (Part Fourteen)

    Chapter 1717: The Same Birthmark (Part Fourteen)

    Qian Yikun frowned at her. Mo Fei groaned like a disappointed parent. That Slipper has been following Tigger for the longest time. Once Tigger died, he got arrested immediately. What does that prove? Qian Yikun was enlightened. He coughed lightly and said, Youre the only one here who knows more about this. After he said that, he turned around and left. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. A hypocrite would be a hypocrite. Even at a time like this, he was still pretending. She despised him. After Qian Yikun left, Mo Fei found it a little boring to be alone in his office. However, using thest bit of her conscience, she would not allow herself to touch Qian Yikuns file. After all, he was a police officer. He brought her here because he trusted her. Mo Fei would not wipe off this bit of trust that he had for her, at least. Mo Fei was ying a tile-matching game on Qian Yikunsputer out of boredom when there was a knock on the door. She looked up and saw a female police officer with a bag in her hand. However, the expression on her face was not pleasant. The policewoman ced the bag on the table. Our Captain Qian asked me to buy it for you. Their... Captain Qian? Mo Fei peered into the bag to see pastries, milk tea, and some snacks inside. Mo Fei was speechless. ... Was her intention to eat snacks written so obviously on her face just now? The policewoman was so angry because Captain Qian had never cared so much about a woman before. He even told her to buy something that you girls like to eat because he was afraid that he would aggrieve his fiance. Of course, Mo Fei knew why the policewoman was angry. Mo Fei cocked her head and saw that the cake was ck Forest-vored. She must have bought the milk tea from a dessert shop. As for the snacks, they looked like they had been mindlessly thrown into the bag. From this, it was clear that thisdy harbored quite the felonious intent toward Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns wallet is with me. Why did he ask you to buy it? Mo Fei put on an innocent face as she blinked her big watery eyes and replied in a seductive tone. The policewoman paused for a moment and got angrier. She thought that this girl must have seduced Captain Qian because she knew exactly how to seduce men. Mo Fei reached for the wallet on the table and found a few pieces of notes with Grandpa Maos face on them. Then, she handed them to the policewoman. Qian Yikun doesnt bring his brain sometimes. Dont mind him. Is this amount enough? As if she had been insulted, the policewoman turned around and left. At the door, she crashed into Qian Yikun, who had just returned. Qian Yikun was speechless. ... Why did she look like she was about to cry? Qian Yikun returned to his office and looked at Mo Fei, who was still waving the money in her hand. What mischief have you been up to this time? Mo Fei retained the innocent look on her face as she answered, Isnt it right for me to pay her back? Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the wallet beside her. So, she had taken the money from his wallet. No matter how slow Qian Yikun was, he could guess what had happened. However, he was not prepared at all to ept the other womans heart. Are you addicted? Qian Yikun mocked her. After all, she was the one who scared Huang Jiaojiao crazy. Moreover, she was also the one who caused trouble during his blind date with Huang Jiaojiao. Its fun, Mo Fei said as she tossed the money into his wallet. Qian Yikun could not be bothered with her nonsense. As youve guessed, when we mentioned Tigger, his defense system got chipped. However, we still havent gotten anything out of him yet. He refuses to tell us how many people are working with him nor when his next move will be. Mo Fei took out the milk tea, took a sip, and felt a little disgusted at the drink. Then, she put it aside and went to look for other food. Qian Yikun was initially looking at the interrogation record just now. However, he soon found his peripheral vision unconsciously taken over by her. Chapter 1718 - The Same Birthmark (Part Fifteen)

    Chapter 1718: The Same Birthmark (Part Fifteen)

    Mo Fei was a picky eatershe was picky about the looks and taste. Therefore, there was rarely any food that she fancied. She was very difficult to please. Luckily, Qian Feng Enterprise mainly focused on the food and beverage industry. They had more chefs in five-star hotels than everyone else. Qian Yikun was veryx toward Mo Fei. However, Mo Fei understood very well that if she dared to run away, Qian Yikun would really break her legs. Hence, she did not bother wasting any effort. Qian Yikun was very satisfied with the fact that she had obediently stayed in his office. Right now, his main focus was on Slippers. Thus, there was no need for him to keep going out of the police station. Qian Yikun sat in the reception area and looked at the interrogation records. Mo Fei was bored and continued ying her tile-matching game. Mo Fei supported her chin with her hand and raised her head to look at Qian Yikun. On the other side of the room, the man was looking down at his documents. His pair of long legs that had nowhere to rest were ced directly on the tform underneath the coffee table. From this angle, she had a clear sight of his side profile. Perhaps this man had been a police officer for too long that although he was not in his police uniform, he was still emanating an aura of righteousness. Tiggers business is mostly on diamonds. Why would he be interested in firearms? Qian Yikun finished reading the interrogation notes and turned to look at Mo Fei, who was currently staring at him. Mo Fei was caught red-handed, but she had no realization that she was caught. She blinked, thought for a moment, and said, Who wouldnt do business that gives them a lot of money? Furthermore, the mes of war rage on over there. The firearms business is obviously more profitable than the diamond business. Big Brother, thats South Africa, not China. The firearms business didnt bloom in profitability in just these recent years. Theres no need for Tigger to suddenly start a firearms business. Qian Yikun took the interrogation record and waved it in front of Mo Fei. Slippers said that hes been in this business for three years. Mo Fei had finally fished out a packet of plums. She tore open the package and ate while ying the game. Hypocrite, are you trying to prod me? Qian Yikun fell silent. ... Why did you kill Tigger? Qian Yikun ced his hands on the table and looked at the woman who had not peeled her eyes off her game. Money. Bored. Thats all, Mo Fei answered without changing her expression. She had finally passed this level. Mo Fei... Mo Fei raised her head and looked at Qian Yikun. What? If you arent going to trust me, why are you asking me? Mo Feis straightforward question made Qian Yikun embarrassed. However, Qian Yikun felt that she was not telling the truth. The two of them locked gazes with each other for a while. Finally, Qian Yikun retracted his gaze. Have you ever heard the saying of go to Mr. Police when youre in trouble? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and started another level. After Qian Yikun was summoned out of his office, Mo Fei continued to y the game alone. In the homestay in the mountain, Gu Juxi watched as his daughtery on the bed and video-chatted with Yuan Mo. He could not help getting heartbroken from watching them. Thinking about how he was going to hold his daughters hand and hand her over to the boy on the screen, he had the urge to hang up the call. Ye Yuwei was sitting on the other side as she read the documents sent by her assistant. She sneered without looking up. Mr. Gu, dont stare at your daughter like a pervert. Since you married someone elses precious daughter, you should be aware that one day you will have to send your own precious daughter away too. Gu Juexi finally retracted his gaze from Xi Xi and turned to look at the woman who was busy handling her documents. You offered yourself up to me. When Ye Yuwei heard this, it was as if someone stepped on her tail. She mmed the document shut and snapped, Does Mr. Gu think that highly of himself? Gu Juexi was speechless. This was probably the legendary emotional outburst due to humiliation that everyone spoke about. Chapter 1719 - The Same Birthmark (Part Sixteen)

    Chapter 1719: The Same Birthmark (Part Sixteen)

    Therefore, in front of this angry woman, Gu Juexi chose not to stop digging his own grave. After all, it was not easy for Mr. Gu to be able to control himself to this extent. Not at all, Gu Juexi replied elegantly. His current wife was not domineering, but she was unreasonablethis was much more terrifying than domineering. Ye Yuwei snorted and called her assistant. Gu Juexi looked up and saw his son giving him a meaningful look while squatting in a horse stance. Gu Juexi was speechless. Gu Xicheng was obviously looking at him in disdain. Gu Juexi ignored his son and decided to let him remain in the horse stance for a while longer. He took his phone and saw Lu Qichuans messages. Lu: [Ive done some investigation. The arsonist for the arson in the past was not found. Ive confirmed that Cheng Jie is definitely the mastermind. If Mo Tian is the person who started the fire, Ye Congs actions are justified.] That was the kind of family Ye Cong was born into. If he was living a happy life in the orphanage, then he had every reason to do so. However, if he had wanted to do that, he would have done it a few years ago. There was no need for him to start taking action now. Lu: [The problem now is Mo Feis certain that Mo Tian is dead while Ye Congs certain that Mo Tian isnt dead. Also, I found out that Mo Tian and Tigger had crossed paths decades ago. They were in human trafficking before, and China was one of their markets.] Gu: [Human trafficking?] Lu: [Yes, but they parted ways for some reason. Tigger went into the jewelry business and Mo Tian started to train assassins. He almost monopolized the assassins industry.] Gu Yuexi leaned back in his chair. His fingers were lightly tapping on the table. Mo Fei was lying. Gu Juexi was certain that Mo Fei was lying. Yet, why would Mo Fei lie? Gu: [Were there no records of the missing persons?] Lu: [Ive checked the missing persons reports in our country. Other than solved cases, there are many cases of missing infants and babies. Its not easy to check.] Gu: [Investigate Mo Fei.] Lu: [Mo Fei? How are we going to investigate this? Furthermore, she might not be Chinese. There might not be any records in China.] Gu: [Check the birth records.] Lu: [What are you trying to say here?] Gu: [Maybe youll find something interesting.] Gu Juexi mmed his phone on the table and looked at his wife who was about to lose her temper over an investment proposal. He had not interfered with the matters rted to the bank after he passed it over to Ye Yuwei, therefore he let Ye Yuwei handle everything. The investment proposal is the financial n we came up with for them. Ive exined this many timesour job is only toe up with a proposal for them, and there is no hundred percent guarantee that it will be a sessful investment. Were not asking you to use unrealistic promises to trick people for the sake of increasing your performance. Now, that we are getting in awsuit, whats the point of you using your performance indicator as an excuse? Ye Yuwei stood up and ced a hand on her waist. Before the Gu Enterprises finance teames to audit our ounts, start firing the culprits. Gu Juexi looked up at his wife. If it had been Ye Yuwei in the past, she might not have made this decision. She would have been worried that the youngdy did that because she did not know any better. Her heart would soften. However, for an enterpriseespecially a bank where the most money convergedif she could not draw a clear line between earning and losing, she would not be forgiven no matter what lies she had told. After Ye Yuwei hung up the phone, she made another call. During the whole time, Gu Juexi sat aside and watched because there was no use for him yet. Chapter 1720 - The Same Birthmark (Part Seventeen)

    Chapter 1720: The Same Birthmark (Part Seventeen)

    In a five-star private room in Qian Feng Hotel, B City. Sister-inw, its all thanks to you gracing us with your presence. Our captain has never treated us to a meal before. Since they were out for dinner, everyone changed into casual clothes. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and looked at the man beside her who was upied with ordering food for everyone. The man was a natural at ordering food; he remembered everyones tastes. He treated hisrades like his own brothers. Yet, Mo Fei could not help broodingshe was contemting about what Qian Yikun meant by introducing her to his colleagues. With her identity, was she supposed to befriend a group of police officers? Had Mars crashed into Earth? Was he nuts? Well get these first. If its not enough, they can add more themselves. Qian Yikun spoke as he handed the menu to the waiter. Okay, Young Master Qian. Would you like any drinks? Red wine, perhaps? Hee Drinks. And bring me a ss of milk. Qian Yikun pinned Mo Feis hand down, stopping her from drinking. Milk? For her?! Mo Fei stared at Qian Yikun in disbelief. Qian Yikun replied calmly, You havent recovered from your cold. You should drink some milk. Boss, are you treating us to a meal, or are you treating us to dog food? The young policeman sitting beside Qian Yikun eximed, obviously dissatisfied at what was going on. Thats right. Boss, youre so strict with us. Arent you afraid that well get jealous if you treat Sister-inw like this? Another person chimed in. Tsk, you only have one wife. Some people are more important than others. Dont you bunch of people know which ones which? A short-haired girl looked at her teammates with disdain. What a bunch of dumbasses. Mo Fei kept her gaze on the woman who bought her snacks that afternoon. She sat the furthest away from Qian Yikun and sat with her head lowered in silence. Mo Fei nudged Qian Yikun, who was talking to his teammates. Qian Yikun only raised his head to look at the girl before looking down at Mo Fei again. What? Mo Fei rolled her eyes. This man who knew how to act was such a natural. They were chatting andughing. Yet, Mo Fei kept close attention to that woman all along. Some of them attempted to gossip with Mo Fei, but all of their efforts were blocked out by Qian Yikun. Mo Fei had a feeling that Qian Yikun brought her here on purpose. As for why, she did not know. Captain Qian, isnt it unfair that youd hide your kept mistress from us? the woman suddenly said, interrupting the cheerfulmotion at the table. If it wasnt for the news, we might still be in the dark. The moment her voice spilled out from her mouth, the room fell deathly silent. It was no secret that Xia Li had a crush on Qian Yikun. However, it was revealed that Qian Yikun hid someone he liked at home, and they were about to get married, too. Sadly, everyone knew about it except their captain. He even asked her to buy food for Mo Fei in the morning. It could only be said that their captains brain wascking somemon sense. Mo Fei watched Qian Yikun with eyes that were excited to see how the show unfurled as he continued putting food into her te. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Qian Yikuns answer. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows to look at Mo Fei. She blinked. Qian Yikun ced the food properly into Mo Feis bowl before putting down his chopsticks. Then, he got the waiter to fetch a cup of warm milk. This one of mine is too shy. We didnt want to announce it too soon. Hearing his shameless announcement, Mo Fei let out an almost unnoticeable snort. Then, she reached out and hugged Qian Yikuns arm. If you already know that Im shy, why did you say it out loud? Ill have to punch your chest with my little fist. The corners of Qian Yikuns mouth twitched uncontrobly. He lowered his head and looked at the fist that seemed to bending on his chest in nimble strokesit was actually done with great force. This woman Was she crazy? Chapter 1721 - The Same Birthmark (Part Eighteen)

    Chapter 1721: The Same Birthmark (Part Eighteen)

    In the police station where they treat women like men, they were suddenly swarmed with something like this. Even their breathing became awkward. What kind of joke was this? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei in horror. Meanwhile, Mo Fei leaned against his chest and blinked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun extended one hand and pushed Mo Fei aside. Speak properly. Mo Fei made a tsk sound and straightened up. When the waiter brought the milk over, she threw the cup of milk a look of disdain. Qian Yikun picked up the milk and tested the temperature. Drink it. She puffed up her cheeks and red at Qian Yikun. Ahem Everyone coughed lightly. They had confirmed that they were not really here for a meal. They were here to chow on dog food. After Mo Feis little act, Xia Lis face turned red, and she no longer dared to say anything else. Content with the oue, Mo Fei started to eat. Fighting with her? Why did she not look at herself in the mirror first? After dinner, Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand as they sent the group out. Keep an eye on Slippers. I think he wont be able to hold on for a few more days. When the timees, find a way to hook him to tell us when the goods are released next. Yes, said the vice-captain. He nced at the time. Then, you and Sister-inw should go back first. Ill take the responsibility of sending them back. Qian Yikun nodded and reminded everyone to be careful. Then, he turned around and left with Mo Fei. Mo Fei flung his hand away. What are you doing? Qian Yikun pushed her into the car and pushed both his hands on the car door. Theres nothing wrong in bringing your fiance to meet the people around you. Mo Fei reached out to scratch her ears. Wait a minute. Its too dark. I didnt hear you. Can you repeat that? Qian Yikun closed the car door and went over to open the door of the drivers seat. He had no intention of repeating himself. Qian Yikun started the car. Mo Fei peered at him a few times. When she saw that he was ignoring her, she snorted and snuck out Qian Yikuns phone. Qian Yikun suddenly reached out and grabbed the other end of his phone. This was an instinctual self-defense mechanism for the sake of his privacy. Qian Yikun, ... Cant your fiance have a look at your phone? Mo Fei asked with an ambiguous smile. Just when she thought that he would snatch the phone away, Qian Yikun slowly retracted his hand. Xia Li likes to tease people. You dont have to take her seriously. Whats there for me to take seriously of? Mo Fei asked as she passed the phone to him, gesturing him to unlock his phone. Qian Yikun reached out a hand to unlock it. Mo Fei took the phone with a smile and turned on the selfie function. Then, she took a photo of herself. She looked at it and was very satisfied. She immediately set it up as the phone screen saver for Qian Yikun. ... Qian Yikun was speechless. So, what was the woman who said she was not angry doing? After doing all that, Mo Fei was satisfied. Only then did she turn on his WeChat. Much to her dismay, there were not many people on it, and it was all filled with work-rted messages. Thus, Mo Fei logged out of his ount and logged into her own ount. Mo Fei: [Bored to the point of explosion. When are youing back?] Mrs. Gu: [Tomorrow or the day after. Ill talk to Gu Juexi about going to the hot spring on New Years Day. Will youe? Coincidentally, my brothers bringing Wen Shan along as well. Since Yaojings pregnant, she wont be going.] Mo Fei: [You guys are going in pairs. Whats the point of me going?] Mrs. Gu: [Dont you have Big Brother Qian?] Mo Fei: [...] Mo Fei snuck a nce at the man driving beside her. Honestly, she thought that there was nothing good about this man. Chapter 1722 - The Same Birthmark (Part Nineteen)

    Chapter 1722: The Same Birthmark (Part Neen)

    Mrs. Gu: [Isnt Big Brother Qian on leave during New Years Day?] Mo Fei: [Who knows? Hes been chasing after a big case recently. I dont think he has the time.] Qian Yikun was driving properly. However, he kept ncing at Mo Fei from the corner of his eyes. Mo Fei suddenly lifted the phone in her hand and showed it to Qian Yikun. Im chatting with Yuwei. Must you be so worried? Qian Yikun was not angry that Mo Fei saw through him. Reciprocating her straightforwardness, he asked, How would you know I was looking at you if you werent looking at me too? ... Mo Fei did not know how to answer him. That sounded very reasonable. Yuweis asking if you have time on New Years Day. Gu Juexi and the others are going to the hot spring. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan will be going too. Mo Fei continued to chat with Ye Yuwei and told Qian Yikun about this matter without much sincerity. Qian Yikun calcted the time. After New Year, there were still five days before their wedding. That could work. However, the wedding... At the thought of the wedding, Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei again. Mo Fei felt a chill down her spine under his intense stares. Qian Yikun, youre not suppressing some ill intention to harm me, are you? Qian Yikun sneered. Its good enough if you dont go around harming people instead. His answer seemed to sound like a joke, but it managed to silence the car. Due to that sentence, Mo Fei tapped a series of random codes on the screen and sent the message. Mrs. Gu: [What?] After hearing the notification prompt, Mo Fei snapped back to her senses and continued to type. Mo Fei: [Sure, Qian Yikun said yes.] Mrs. Gu: [Your wedding seems to be on the fifth of January. There should be enough time.] Mo Fei: [Hee] Mo Fei: [The wedding? It doesnt exist!] Mo Fei: [Even if it exists now, it wont exist eventually!] Mrs. Gu: [Whats with your reaction? Do you know how thoughtful Big Brother Qian is? Youve no idea that Big Brother Qian has asked my inws about your household registration, but they havent been in the country long enough to know. So, they arent really the best people to ask.] Mrs. Gu: [Big Brother Qian seems to have asked Mrs. Ding too.] Mo Fei: [What?] Mo Fei: [Confused Nick Young.jpg] Mo Fei: [Whats wrong with him?] Mrs. Gu: [Thats enough from you.] Mrs. Gu: [You really dont know how to cherish a man like this. Id be so happy if Gu Juexi gives me one-tenth of the treatment that Big Brother Qian gives you.] Mo Fei: [Screenshot taken. The enemy will arrive in two seconds.] After sending that message, it became silent on the other side of the phone. It seemed like it did not take even two seconds. However, due to Ye Yuweis words, Mo Fei could not calm down for a long time. Or rather, it was not that she could not calm down, but that waves of emotions had been stirred up. Why the fifth of January? Mo Fei continued fiddling with Qian Yikuns phone without raising her head. She sounded normal too. Auspicious day, Qian Yikun answered nonchntly. Oh, Mo Fei answered without much sincerity. Its my birthday. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Mo Fei. Since she did not have any documents that pointed to her identity, no one knew when her birthday was. Mo Tian told me. He brought me to the isted ind that day. So, that day became my birthday. Mo Fei looked up with a smile. I thought you knew. Qian Yikun opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but his throat felt dry and painful. If he took you away that day, perhaps todays your birthday. After all, he couldnt have brought you to the ind on the first day you were born, Qian Yikun said casually, trying to lighten the atmosphere. Yuwei said that you went to see Mrs. Ding? Mo Fei swiped a few times on his phone before returning it to him. Qian Yikun peered at the phone sneakily from the corner of his eyes. Then, he quickly retracted his gaze, pretending not to see anything at all. Chapter 1723 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty)

    Chapter 1723: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty)

    Before Qian Yikun could reply, Mo Fei added, Did this afternoon happen because of this? Qian Yikun grunted in affirmation. Mo Fei tsked. Dont be silly. Mrs. Dings daughter was lost just two days before that. She was lost the moment she was born. Qian Yikun stopped the car at a red light and looked at Mo Fei. Mrs. Dings daughter? Thats right. Mrs. Ding was praying to the heavens for her daughter. The day Ye Cong found me was the day Mrs. Dings daughter was born and disappeared. She looked at Qian Yikun with some disdain. So, dont rub salt on her wound. Qian Yikun stopped talking. He did not know what else he could say at this moment. When the car arrived at the Qian familys house, Qian Yikuns mother reprimanded Qian Yikun for bringing Mo Fei out sote. Then, she dragged Mo Fei into the living room. Are you feeling unwell? I got someone to make ck chicken soup for you. Dont keep following this rascal around. Mo Fei paused for a moment and turned around to look at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun had already turned around and went upstairs. Qian Yikuns mother asked a servant to bring the chicken soup to the dining room. Then, she brought Mo Fei over. Youre too skinny. Girls shouldnt be this skinny. Look at your small arms. They could get blown away by the wind. Auntie, I As Mo Fei spoke, she was already pinned down on the stool by Qian Yikuns mother. The soups been boiling all afternoon. Hurry up and drink it. Yikun told me about your situation. In the future, this will be your home. His parents will be your parents, said Qian Yikuns mother as she coaxed Mo Fei to drink chicken soup. The temperature of the chicken soup was just right. It was veryfortable to hold in ones hands, but at this moment, it was a little scorching. The fragrance of the chicken soup filled her nasal cavity. Mo Fei forcefully repressed the tears that did not belong to her. She raised her head to look at Qian Yikuns mother, who stood opposite her. Auntie, Ive really eaten, Mo Fei said hurriedly. In the next second, she was about to put down the bowl of soup in her hands. She could not ept such kindness. Just as Qian Yikun had said, she was not worthy. Yikun brought you out to eat with so many people. How could you have had a good meal? Be a good girl, now. Auntie will only be at ease after you drink it. The more she looked at Mo Fei, the more her heart ached. Especially her small bodyMo Fei was all bones that made her heart ache. Mo Fei took a deep breath and drank the fragrant and delicious chicken soup. The chicken soup warmed not only her stomach, but also her body. Seeing that Mo Fei had finished drinking her soup, Qian Yikuns mother pulled Mo Feis hand in satisfaction. Suddenly, she eximed, Oh, my! Why is your hand so cold? Auntie Chen, bring a cup of hot water over. I knew that Yikun wouldnt take care of you if you went out with him. Look at how cold your hand is. Mo Fei wanted to retract her hand, but Qian Yikuns mother refused to let go. At this point, Mo Fei could not muster any strength at all. The servant brought over a cup of hot water, and Qian Yikuns mother hurriedly ced it in Mo Feis palm. The thing about being a woman is that you shouldnt get too cold, else youll suffer when youre my age. Men are careless, so you have to know how to take care of yourself, understand? Qian Yikuns mother nagged at Mo Fei like how a mother would. Her wrinkled hands were not as smooth as Mo Feis, but they wereforting. Qian Yikuns mother could tell that something was wrong, therefore, she stopped talking. Instead, she told Mo Fei to go upstairs and rest. Mo Fei returned to Qian Yikuns room in a daze. She stood there and did not enter immediately. Instead, she turned around and leaned against the wall. Chapter 1724 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-one)

    Chapter 1724: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-one)

    Mo Fei, oh, Mo Fei. How could you not know who you really are? Better stay away from these people. At the very least, staying away from these people was the way to stay alive. After Qian Yikun finished showering, he opened the door and saw Mo Fei leaning against the wall. She was simply leaning against the wall. Qian Yikun opened the door and leaned against the door frame. He looked at Mo Fei and said, If you leave now, what would your conscience say about the chicken soup that you just drank? Still leaning against the wall, Mo Fei had no intention of moving. She merely rotated her neck to face Qian Yikun. Arent you afraid that Ill harm you? After all, Im a killer. Qian Yikun responded with an expression that said And here I thought youre trying to say something stupid as he turned around and left. After thinking for a while, Mo Fei finally left her position at the wall and followed behind Qian Yikun. However, as she entered the room, she was instantly pushed against the door by Qian Yikun. At this moment, the door was closed too. Very well. Once again, she found herself getting pinned against the door. Qian Yikun leaned into her and rested his forehead against hers. He murmured in a low voice, I thought that Ive been expressing myself clearly these two days. Mo Fei, dont you want to live a normal life? You have the chance to do that now. Mo Fei finally raised her downward gaze and looked straight into Qian Yikuns bright eyes. Ye Yuwei has always wanted to live a normal life, but can she? Do you think you can do something that even Gu Juexi cant do? So, Mo Fei, what do you really want to do? Qian Yikun got the answer he wanted and the affirmation that Mo Fei was up to something. However, he was not happy with this affirmation. He hoped that Mo Fei could leave her past behind and live the life of a normal person. Nothing was holding her back from erasing the past from her memories and live an ordinary life. He thought he had the ability to promise her that. Yet, now, it was Mo Fei who refused. It was only then that Mo Fei realized that the man was trying to ensnare her again, and he had seeded in doing so. Qian Yikun reached out and caressed her face tinged with coldness. He whispered into her ear, Mo Fei, you have feelings for me. Even if you deny it, you have no control over your reaction. Just at that moment, she had just lost her killers sense of wariness. This realization was the only thing that made him happy after receiving that undesirable answer. Although it was not sufficient to deem it love, there was at least affection between them. With Qian Yikun seeing through Mo Feis mind, she suddenly reached out and hugged Qian Yikuns neck. Any man whoes so close to me, I will Youll kill them all, Qian Yikun finished her sentence for her. Mo Fei tsked and suddenly exerted a great force to push Qian Yikun back. He retreated for a few steps before they both copsed onto the bed. The woman was on top while the man, below. This came a bit too sudden. Mo Feiy on top of Qian Yikun with her slender fingers trailing circles on his chest. Why dont we finish off what we started in the afternoon? What say you? As Mo Fei spoke, she exhaled into Qian Yikuns ear. Mo Fei was an expert in this. At this moment, Mo Fei did not bother to deny what Qian Yikun said. She had indeed fallen for this man. She fell for him when the woman in the police station provoked her; when he bear the crime of involuntary manughter for her in the snow; and when his mother treated her so well downstairs She guessed that this man must be her fated cmity in this lifetime. No matter how much lightning struck her, she could not escape this cmity. If the oue was beyond redemption, then why did she have to suffer before everything ended? Chapter 1725 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-two)

    Chapter 1725: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-two)

    Qian Yikun looked at the woman on top of him, whose figure started to blur as she was getting closer and closer to him. Her lipsthat were much softer than the words that passed through themsuddenlynded on his lips. It felt so right. Mo Fei did not know how to kiss. There was no system to the red lips thatnded on Qian Yikuns lips. Her pearly white teeth bit his lips like a pet dog acting cute to its owner who raised her for many years. Qian Yikun wanted to move but Mo Fei pressed against his chest, not letting him move. His already loose bathrobe was nearly torn apart by her. Perhaps, since Mo Fei had not been able to get what she wanted for a while, she was eager. Her kisses transformed into bites, and her hands forcefully tore his bathrobe open. Mo Fei Qian Yikun suddenly grabbed her hands as her hands slid down to his lower abdomen. His hoarse voice rang clearly in the air. Like an unsatisfied little teddy bear, Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun with her big, watery eyes. Do you know what youre doing? As she had chicken soup, there was a hint of the fragrant sweetness on her lips. Qian Yikun was not sure if the taste was from her or the chicken soup. Mo Feis breathing became unstable. Hypocrite, youve managed to be a hypocrite even at this hour. This woman has fallen for you, and now Im going to f*ck you Mmm Before Mo Fei could finish her royal deration, Qian Yikun had already pinned her onto the bed. She said she fell for him. Very well Qian Yikun had gained the upper hand. Compared to Mo Fei, this was no longer a problem of dragging the progress bar forward. The frankness between the twosted for only an instant. Ah Mo Feifei suddenly opened her mouth and bit Qian Yikuns shoulder. What happened to being gentle? He did not even greet her properly before charging in. Mo Fei dug her nails into Qian Yikuns back. It hurt so much that her entire body was trembling. She knew that it would hurt the first timeshe had thought that she had endured all kinds of pain avable, but now, it hurt to much she started spitting profanities. Get out. Mo Fei sucked in a breath of cold air and lifted her body from the back. Her handsnded on his shoulders she tried pushing him away. At this moment, Qian Yikun did not feel good either. In the past, there were other intentions at work when he spoke to Bai Yuyan so he really could not make himself do such a thing. Seeing that she was about to retreat, Qian Yikun locked onto her waist and pulled her forward again. Mo Fei cursed. She had had enough of this man. Not enough! Of course, not enough! With this move, Qian Yikun seemed to have found what worked for him and he started moving more vigorously. What are you trying to do? A desperate question sounded amidst their heavy breathing. Mo Fei was in so much pain because of him that the exhration she felt could not console the pain she felt. Mo Fei held onto his neck tightly to prevent herself from being knocked against the headboard. What am I doing? F*cking you. Mo Feis voice was trembling but her mind was focused on gritting her teeth. This womans mouth was harder than her body. Qian Yikun slowed down and gently bit her ear. Be good, my dear. Tell me the truth. What do you want to do? Mo Fei, ... This b*stard! Tell me and Ill give it to you. Qian Yikuns breath tinged with indescribable sexiness could send goosebumps to anyone who heard him. Meanwhile, being the only woman who had heard that, Mo Fei felt her entire body burning, especially somewhere. This damn man! Mo Feisrge eyes were hazy. Under the nket, she coiled her legs tightly around Qian Yikuns waist. He did not move; she did. Seductress! Qian Yikun growled. He started moving so fast that he almost crushed the woman under him into pieces. Mo Feis hands slid off his neck and sped the pillow tightly. Her coquettish eyes that blinked slowly thoroughly aroused the man on top of her. Chapter 1726 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-three)

    Chapter 1726: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-three)

    Once, twice, thrice When Mo Fei opened her eyes, it was already noon the next day. The man beside her had long disappeared. Mo Fei moved a little. Before she could even get up, shey back down. Her body had beenpletely crippled by Qian Yikun. However, Mo Fei did not expect the man to use such a method to ensnare her. Despicable b*stard Just as he was thinking about this, someone pushed open the door. It was a beaming, energetic Qian Yikun. When Qian Yikun saw that she was awake, he walked to the bed and sat down. Get up and eat something. Mom got someone to make chicken soup for you. As Qian Yikun spoke, he pulled Mo Fei up. Mo Fei used the momentum to get up,y on Qian Yikuns shoulder, and sank her teeth into his shoulders. Qian Yikun inhaled sharply but did not push her away. He had indeed gone overboardst night. To get an answer, he tortured her quite a lot. When he carried her to the shower, he realized that other than the area where Ye Cong beat her up, the rest of her body was all his doing. However, this incident made Qian Yikun understand one thing thoroughly. When it came to this woman called Mo Fei, her mouth was the toughest nut to crack. Ye Cong could not force her to tell him Mo Tians whereabouts even if she was beaten to death. Meanwhile, her thoughts were so wildly lost but she still did not answer him. Qian Yikun had to admit that Mo Tian had taught her well. Mo Fei bit him until her lips felt sore. Then, she let go of Qian Yikuns shoulder. B*stard. Qian Yikun epted it. He had changed from a hypocrite to a b*stard. That was some improvement. After she finished telling him off, Mo Fei stretched out her arms, gesturing to Qian Yikun that she wanted a hug. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows. My legs hurt. Mo Fei gritted her teeth. She was not a demure girl, and since the cause of her pain was here, she saw no reason he could not serve her. Qian Yikun let out a softugh before carrying Mo Fei to the bathroom. Qian Yikun helped her to prepare her toothbrush and bit her lips before she could brush her teeth. Then, he quickly left. Ill pry open your mouth sooner orter. Mo Fei returned his gaze with her arrogant eyes. Her gaze clearly said, Try me! Mo Fei was hiding something from Qian Yikun, and she was doing it so tantly. Qian Yikun could not pry open the pair of lips that he could kiss whenever he wanted. This was the truth. As Mo Fei was brushing her teeth, Qian Yikun hugged her from behind. This action made Mo Fei pause. Some people said that hugging someones from the back was the most direct love a man could have for a woman. The way they were pressed against each other made it seem like they were one being. Are you in heat? Mo Fei suddenly asked. Qian Yikun bit her ear hard. She hissed and stepped on his foot. Qian Yikun allowed her to step on him as she wished. After all, she did not have much strength right now. Lets check out your wedding dress in theter? Qian Yikun continued to hug her as if nothing had happened. No matter what she was hiding from him, he was serious about this wedding. Mo Fei brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth before turning to look at the man behind her. Hypocrite, what youre doing is especially fake. Qian Yikun knew what she meant. Thats not what you saidst night. Mo Fei, ... After washing up, Qian Yikun carried her out as if he was serving the empress dowager. Mo Fei sat at the edge of the bed and watched as Qian Yikun went to get her clothes that she had no idea when Qian Yikun bought for her. A huge part of his wardrobe had already been upied by her, an outsider. Qian Yikun, are you trying to use feelings to get what you want again? Mo Fei suddenly asked. Chapter 1727 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-four)

    Chapter 1727: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-four)

    Qian Yikun did not stop picking out clothes for her. He found a beige sweater and a pair of jeans. Currently, this look would force her to match with his outfit. Qian Yikun put down the clothes and ced his hands on Mo Feis sides. Is it working? Of course not! Mo Fei raised her head proudly. At this moment, Qian Yikun could only think of how much he loved the little outbursts of Mo Feis arrogant personality. Love... Qian Yikun paused when he suddenly thought of this word. Could it be that he had already fallen in love with her? However, Qian Yikun quicklyposed himself. Since its not working, why should I use this method at all? Even if he wanted to use feelings, he had to wait As Qian Yikun thought about this, he subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen. He had shot everything inside her the previous day. They showered half an hourter too. However, you actually have a birthmark. Qian Yikun retracted his gaze before Mo Fei realized what he was looking at. Instead, he was curious about the mountain-shaped birthmark on her butt. When Mo Fei recalled where the birthmark was on her body, she pushed Qian Yikun away. This rascal. Whats wrong with having a birthmark? Is it against thew? Mo Fei snorted and started to change out of her pajamas. Qian Yikun watched her tantly as she changed tantly. Now that they had done everything, it would be too superficial for them to be bashful. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei who had taken off her sleeping pants and revealed her birthmark. He felt that this birthmark was very familiar. After changing into a new set of clothes, Qian Yikun brought her out for a meal. Ive contacted Yuwei about going to Xi Wei Resort. Theres a hot spring there, and a pleasant ambiance. Shell bring Mr. and Mrs. Gu over. Coincidentally, Dad and Mom can go over too. We can celebrate New Years there before returning home. Mo Fei knew that he was referring to his parents, but she did not correct him this time. I heard that Xi Wei Resort was originally owned by Qian Feng Enterprise. Did Gu Juexi trick you? She boldly said after seeing that there was no one downstairs. Qian Yikun sat her down at the table. His mother was afraid that Mo Fei would feel embarrassed after waking up, so she dragged his father to a friends house. Qian Yikun felt that his mother had misunderstood her future daughter-inw. Qian Yikun sat down opposite her and said, Something happened previously. Also, Gu Juexi bought the resort for Yuwei. Oh, you wanted to give her that too, didnt you? Qian Yikun replied, Isnt it toote to be jealous now? What the heck? Her? Jealous? Mo Feis eyes widened. However, after thinking about it, she had to admit that yes, she was a little jealous. Gu Juexi is really generous. Hes either giving her a resort or a small ind. When Mo Fei thought of the ind that Gu Juexi bought, she felt that Ye Yuwei was the one who did not know how lucky she washow much money was sunk into that? Qian Yikun blew at her soybean milk to help cool it down and ced it on the table. What? You just slept with mest night and youre thinking of another man today? Qian Yikun was very direct when he was jealous, unlike a certain someone. Who would fall for a pervert like Gu Juexi?! Mo Fei eximed in shock as if she was triggered at a celestial level. Qian Yikun was satisfied. Mo Fei was suddenly overwhelmed with a wave of dizziness. She did not fall for a little spoilt prince, did she? Regardingst nights interrogation, no one brought it up again. It was as it no longer existed after getting covered up like that. Qian Yikun was willing to pamper Mo Fei. Compared to yesterday, his feelings for her was nowyered with more sincerity, along with worry. Mo Fei knew all that. They were like two new parents in a storm, using their bodies to shield their newly born love from the storm. If any one of them gave up, perhaps this careful love of theirs would be utterly destroyed by the storm. Chapter 1728 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-five)

    Chapter 1728: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-five)

    Qian Yikun booked an appointment with the bridal boutique on the phone in the morning. To receive Qian Yikun, the bridal boutique closed for the day. Therefore, when they arrived, only the staff were in the bridal boutique. However, when it came to this thing called the wedding gown, Mo Fei truly did not have much thought on it. In her eyes, it was just troublesome. The staff brought the wedding gowns made in thetest trends over. Mo Fei was not interested in any of this. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at the bored Mo Fei. You dont like it? Mo Fei lifted her gaze but her expression was unreadable. Anything is fine. Mo Fei lowered her head and continued to y mobile games. Qian Yikun walked over and snatched her phone. Mo Fei looked up and red at him. In response to that, he tucked the phone neatly into his pocket and said, No matter what youre nning to do, you have to look dazzling that day, dont you? As Qian Yijun spoke, he inched closer to Mo Fei. Reading between the lines was a pattern that they had developed when talking to each other recently, so it was not surprising that he would say that. Mo Fei nced at him briefly and pushed him away before standing up to pick out her wedding dress. Qian Yikun straightened his back and looked at the woman who had turned around to leave. Mo Fei, I dont care what you want to do. I just want to make sure that you stay alive and well. Mo Fei had chosen a low-cut wedding dress. Qian Yikun rejected it directly due to that low cut at her waist. Just who was she thinking about revealing her back to? Mo Fei turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Didnt you ask me to choose? Letting you choose doesnt mean Ill agree with your choice. Qian Yikun handed the wedding gown to the staff and picked up a wedding gown with a covered tube top and long sleeves. ... Mo Fei was speechless. Bro, is this a nuns wedding dress? She asked in disbelief. She did not expect Qian Yikun to have such a taste. This man probably needed help, did he not? Qian Yikun put the clothes in front of her. It looks good. Go and try it. Try your a Qian Yikun suddenly reached out and pressed down on her lips. He nced at the staff around him. Could this gangsterdy here show some manners? Go and give it a try. Im making a call to see if Slippers confessed, Qian Yikun said as he ced the wedding gown in her hands. Mo Fei held the wedding gown in her hand and looked up at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun patted her head before turning to leave. Mo Fei was convinced that he had told her that on purpose. That was because she, too, wanted to know if Slippers confessed. Qian Yikun walked to the door and turned to look at the woman who had entered the changing room. Meanwhile, his call had already been connected. He didnt confess. Hes a stubborn person. He wont admit to anything, the vice-captain said helplessly. Qian Yikun retracted his gaze. He knew very well how tough a persons mouth could be cracked. Mo Fei was the kind of tough nut to crack. Lock him up first. Ill go overter, Qian Yikun said. He turned around and saw Mo Fei, who had just changed into her wedding dress. Qian Yikuns eyes lit up. He sized up the woman not far away. She was dressed snugly in her slim-fitting dress. The white satin fabric matched her fair skin perfectly. However... Qian Yikun hung up the phone. Too skinny. Shes too skinny. Aftering out from the fitting room, Mo Fei stood by the mirror and looked at the wedding dress that was wrapped tightly around every inch of her skinindeed the one true choice of a man afflicted with straight man cancer[1]. Qian Yikun kept his phone and reached out to hold her slender waist. Not bad. ... Mo Fei was speechless once more. Mr. Straight Man, which part of this was good, exactly? [1] Straight man cancer is a derogatory neologism used by Chinese feminists to describe men who are stubbornly supportive of traditional gender roles and therefore considered sexist and chauvinistic. Chapter 1729 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-six)

    Chapter 1729: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-six)

    Qian Yikun immediately decided on this wedding dress that gave Mo Fei a death wish. After reserving the wedding gown, Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei to the police station. Mo Fei thought that Qian Yikun must be doing this on purpose. Otherwise, he would not keep bringing her there. Qian Yikun, what are you trying to do? asked Mo Fei coldly as she looked at the man who was helping her buckle her seatbelt. ck After fastening the seatbelt, Qian Yikun looked up at Mo Fei. Cant you tell why Im doing this? Im scared that youll run away and Ye Cong will catch you. After all, the way he interrogates you wont be as loving as mine. Mo Fei, ... Rascal Qian Yikun released his grip on her seatbelt, straightened up, and started the engine. Mo Fei stared at Qian Yikun who was grabbing her hand the whole time. If you want to get information about Tigger from me, I advise you to give up. After all, Ive told you everything I know and you already know that Im the one who killed him. Qian Yikun drove the car out of the underground parking lot. Mo Fei, nobody denied that you killed Tigger. The whole world knows that. Yet, I feel that sometimes, theres nothing wrong with you lean on a man. Mo Feis fingers left a long mark on Qian Yikuns arm. There was a crack in her expression on her face, but it quickly returned to normal. She leaned forward slightly and ced her hand on Qian Yikuns chest. Hypocrite, am I not leaning on you now? Qian Yikun flung her hand away with a loud p, not being gentle with thedy at all. Mo Feis face was filled with disdain as she retracted her hand. You deserve to live to your thirties without a woman. A man like you deserves to be without a woman. I have you, Qian Yikun retorted calmly. Mo Fei scoffed. Mo Fei, Ive been undercover for seven years, Qian Yikun suddenly continued. Oh, then youre really professional. Youve been undercover for seven years, but every time you see me, you chase after me like a police officer. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei with an intense gaze. Suddenly, she eximed, Oh my god, you dont think Im a spy, do you? Hypocrite, do you think so highly of me? Qian Yikun, ... He did not want to talk anymore. When she saw Qian Yikuns speechless expression, she was instantly satisfied. Trying to get information from her through entrapment was simply impossible. When the car arrived at the police station, Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei out of the car. The vice-captain was still interrogating Slippers. As though forgetting that Mo Fei was there, Qian Yikun brought her to the interrogation room. Handcuffed, Slippers sat on the other side of the table. He lowered his head and refused to cooperate. After entering the room, Mo Fei leaned against the door. The vice-captain took a quick look and hurriedly asked, Sis-inw, why are you here? When the vice-captain finished speaking, Slipper suddenly looked up. When he looked at the door, Mo Fei had already turned around to leave. Slippers lifeless eyes instantly widened, and both of his hands pressed down on the table. Qian Yikun noticed Slippers movements and understood. I happened to pass by. I came over to take a look. I forgot to ask her to go to my office first, Qian Yikun said as he took a chair and sat down. Slippers, our time is limited. Youd bettere clean yourself. Where is the second batch of goods? The shock on Slippers face had already disappeared. His skin was abnormally pale, and his face was ashen. He looked at Qian Yikun and smirked. I dont know. Even if you beat me to death, I wouldnt know. Qian Yikun tapped his fingers on the table, making crisp sounds in the interrogation room. I cant beat you to death. After all, I know how stubborn people of your kind can be. People of your kind, indeed. Chapter 1730 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-seven)

    Chapter 1730: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-seven)

    Slippers rested both hands on the table with his handcuffs knocking against the side with a clear sound. The meaning behind Qian Yikuns wordsin addition to the figure he had just seencaused Slippers eyes to turn red. You bunch of cops, theres no point even if you caught me. Qian Yikun watched him speak word by word without batting an eyelid. When he saw the hostility that bloomed on Slippers face, Qian Yikun smiled faintly. Behave yourself. The vice-captain saw that he was about to stand up and mmed a hand on the table. Whether its useful or not, youll find out soon enough. Take him away. Qian Yikun stood up and left. Slippers fingers dug into the table as he stared relentlessly in the direction where Qian Yikun left. Qian Yikun returned to his office. Mo Fei was pacing back and forth in his office. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she turned around to look at Qian Yikun. Hypocrite, do you think my appearance will help? At least he was agitated. Perhaps he wanted to kill you, Qian Yikun said as he walked closer to Mo Fei. He reached out and grabbed her chin. Even if youve changed your face, he was still able to recognize you. How much hate must he have for you? Or perhaps, he has seen this face before? It was a soft voice, putting her to an obvious test. Mo Fei pushed his indecent hand away and said with a sneer, Hypocrite, whats the point of doing this? Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows slightly with an expression on his face that clearly indicated that he was entertained. Now that this problem had been temporarily solved, Qian Yikun went off to handle some matters. Mo Fei remained in his office. Mo Fei yed games behind his desk. If she raised her head, she could see the man talking to his colleagues outside. Sometimes, theres nothing wrong with leaning on a man. This was the funniest joke she had ever heard in this lifetime. At the very least, Qian Yikun was not someone she could rely on. In this world, there was no one she could rely on. Especially the person she loved. She tapped her chin in boredom and only came back to her senses when she saw Ye Yuweis message. Mrs. Gu: [Im going back tomorrow. Were going to the resort the day after tomorrow, okay? Ive already discussed it with Wen Shan.] Mo Fei: [Sure.] Mrs. Gu: [Did Big Brother Qian tell you? Were staying until after New Years Day.] Mo Fei: [He told me. Lemme show you something.] Mo Fei: [Image] Mrs. Gu: [Pfft hahaha! Is your wedding gown?] Mrs. Gu: [Whats with that look? Are you going to be a nun?] Mo Fei: [Look at Qian Yikuns eyes, his straight man cancer is practically leaking out of the screen.] Mrs. Gu: [Hahahaha You didnt object?] Mo Fei: [All objections rejected. Thats that.] Mo Fei still found the wedding dress too annoying to look at. Thankfully, she did not look forward to the wedding anyway. Mrs. Gu: [Do you know what a wedding means to a man?] Mrs. Gu: [Its fine as long as they participate. They dont have the right toment.] Mo Fei: [...] Could she have understood this whole thing wrongly? Mo Fei continued to look at the man outside with her hand on her chin. Even so, this wedding was destined to be fake. While she was brooding, the mobile phone that Qian Yikun ced on the table suddenly lit up. Mo Fei quickly reached out and took the phone. There was an encrypted message on the phone. Mo Fei peered outside and opened the message. [On the 5th of January, trap Qian Yikun.] Mo Fei deleted the message and ced the phone on the table slowly. Mrs. Gu: [Honestly speaking, though, how much does Big Brother Qian care about you that hed choose such a wedding gown?] Mo Fei tapped her fingers on the table. When she saw this sentence, the rim of her eyes started to hurt. Chapter 1731 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-eight)

    Chapter 1731: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-eight)

    Sometimes, a sentence could be hurtful. Like now. Mo Fei had always thought of herself as a machine. However, even a machine would learn how to sense other peoples feelings as time passed. Qian Yikun would hate her then. Mo Fei: [When youe back, pick my wedding dress with me.] Mrs. Gu: [Alright. As I said, you cant listen to a man on this matter.] Mrs. Gu: [If you want to get married, you have to be the most beautiful bride.] Ye Yuwei leaned against the door and looked at the siblings ying in the snow. Gu Juexi stood beside her and kept reminding Ye Xicheng to pay attention to his younger sister. Theres simply no cure to you mens straight men cancer, Ye Yuwei said with disdain and showed Gu Juexi the wedding gown that Qian Yikun had chosen. Gu Yuexi simply peered at it for a second before turning his attention back to his precious daughter. What kind of person do you think Mo Fei is? Gu Juexi asked in a serious tone and Ye Yuwei could not help but look at him. Although she killed many people, she did it because she had no other choice. Shes actually a nice person. Sometimes, people can pretend to be kind, Gu Juexi exined, hinting that there was more than meets the eye. Ye Yuwei did not get it. Therefore, she responded straightforwardly. She wont. If shes a bad person, why would she get close to us? Moreover, she saved me many times. Gu Juexi looked down at the slightly agitated Ye Yuwei. Thinking of what he had found from his investigation so far, he did not dare to make up his mind on Mo Fei. However, if anyone dared to cause trouble in B City, it would mean that they had underestimated him. Just because he did not show up did not mean that he was in the dark. Its fine. Qian Yikun can deal with it. If he cant, then he deserves to be skinned, Gu Juexi said as he walked over to y with the children. Ye Yuwei looked down at the conversation on the screen. Her mind was no longer as rxed as before. Ye Cong asked her to probe Mo Fei; Gu Yuexi said that Mo Fei was not a good person. However, she was a woman. If Mo Fei could say that she wanted to choose a new wedding dress, it meant that she cared about this wedding. If a woman had love, she was definitely not a bad person. Gu Juexi, Ill make a bet with you. Shes not a bad person. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked at the man in the snow as she spoke. Gu Juexi picked Xi Xi up and ced her on his neck. The little girl wanted to get some icicles from the tree. Gu Juexi looked at the woman standing at the door and smiled. I hope that you wont be the one crying then. Of course, it wont be me. Ye Yuwei was sure that Mo Fei was not a bad person. Ye Yuwei returned to B City. Ye Xicheng and Xi Xi were on holiday due to New Years. Since they did not need to go to school, they could stay at home and y. Yuan Mo happened to be there too, so Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei arranged a time to check out some wedding gowns. They had no fixed bridal boutiques in mind. It would be like shopping. Wen Shan could note out because she was helping Nn Chunbo edit the script. Alright, nothing is more important than your Papa Nn, said Ye Yuwei as she entered a bridal boutique with Mo Fei. Hehe, then remember to take a photo for me, Sis-inw. Why? Are you in a hurry to get married too? Ye Yuwei teased. Of course not. Wen Shan lowered her voice like she was guarding against something. Papa Nn never mentioned marriage. Oh, then its my brothers fault. Ye Yuwei continued to tease her. Alright, Ill definitely help you remind my brother to quickly marry you. No, no, dont say it. Wen Shan hurriedly said, as if Ye Yuwei would tell Nn Chunbo the next second. Chapter 1732 - The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-nine)

    Chapter 1732: The Same Birthmark (Part Twenty-nine)

    Ye Yuwei and Wen Shan chatted for a while. Mo Fei went to try on a wedding gown with a fishtail dress design. However, Mo Fei was too skinny and it did not look good on her. Ye Yuwei shook her head. Mo Fei had no choice but to try a second one. The second wedding dress had a trailing train, but her back was almostpletely exposed. Ye Yuwei felt that it was too sexy. Mo Fei liked it very much too, but she still ruled it out in the end. Qian Yikun wont like it, Mo Fei said as she continued to browse. Ye Yuwei followed Mo Fei and helped her pick out a wedding gown. Why do you care so much about what Big Brother Qian thinks? Of course. Im wearing it for him to see. If he doesnt like it, Ill be wearing it for nothing, wont I? Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. It was a stark contrast to the shy woman who did not even dare mention marriage earlier. Mo Fei picked another onea petal tube top with ace corset and fluffy skirt hem. Ye Yuwei shook her head. Mo Fei went on to pick out another one. Ye Yuwei leaned on the clothes rack and looked at the woman who was choosing her wedding dress in all seriousness. How could she be a bad person? She was very sorry about what happened at the orphanage, but the culprit was no longer there. She did not understand why Ye Cong would not let go of what happened back then. People were trying on wedding gowns next to them. This was a salon designed for high-end wedding gowns, so those who coulde here to try on the wedding dress were mostly rich people. Huang Jiaojiao is really pitiful. I heard shes still locked up at home, the woman sighed. As for whether she was being sincere, nobody really minded. The other woman was probably the bride-to-be, so she had been browsing for a wedding gown the whole time. It cant be helped. Young Master Qian doesnt like her. I heard from Jiali that when Huang Jiaojiaos family went in that night, she was lying on the bed with her clothes disheveled. Young Master Qian saw her with his own eyes. Do you think Young Master Qian can stand her giving him a cuckold? Mo Fei listened to the gossip with a cold smile. Pity that Young Master Qian. He must have found a woman somewhere. There was such a big problem with Qian Feng Enterprise recently. I think he probably found a random woman. Another woman smiled. Jiaqi, isnt your family on good terms with the Qian family? The girl called Jiaqi followed behind them and said impatiently, What does it have to do with our family? Our family is still counting on my second uncle. I think your second uncle just doesnt want you to marry into the Qian family. Theyre still hoping to find the daughter that has been lost for more than twenty years. They must be dreaming, replied the woman who was browsing for a wedding gown sarcastically. Ding Jiaqi was even more annoyed. She went over to help her good friend get the wedding gown, but unexpectedly, Mo Feis hand was faster. Mo Fei held out the wedding gown for Ye Yuwei to see. The wedding dress was covered in a thin veil from the shoulders to the chest. It had no sleeves, tied at the waist, and would fit snugly against the hips to the thighs. Underneath was a small fluffy skirt that had been modified from a tutu skirt. It was notcking in liveliness in its sexiness. Ye Yuwei nodded. Hey, who are you? Weve taken a fancy to this wedding dress. Ding Jiaqi was already frustrated. Now that the thing she had taken a fancy to had been taken away by Mo Fei, she seemed to have found a reason to be angry. Mo Fei peered at her from the corner of her eyes. Yours? Ding Jiaqi lowered her head and looked at Mo Feis wool coat, beige sweater, and jeans. The disdain in her eyes became more apparent. Can you afford it? Do you know what kind of ce this is? Ye Yuwei frowned and grabbed Mo Feis wrist before Mo Fei could do anything. There was nothing this gangsterdy loved more than to use violence directly. Chapter 1733 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty)

    Chapter 1733: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty)

    Ye Yuwei held Mo Feis wrist. Miss, we were the ones who got the wedding dress first. No matter what, its firste first serve. Ding Jiaqi crossed her arms over her chest. There was disdain on her arrogant face. Firste, first serve? People like you wont be able to afford it even if you try it on. Youd just be wasting our time, the bride-to-be said as she snatched the wedding dress from Mo Feis hands. In the blink of an eye, the bride-to-be was already sprawled on the ground before the four golden flowers even registered what Mo Fei did. They were suddenly surrounded by a hail of womens screams. Mo Fei held the wedding dress in her hand and looked at the woman lying on the floor. Dont steal from me, b*tch. I hate it when people steal from me. Ye Yuwei pped herself in the face. Before she could see anything, this gangsterdy had already made her move. The store attendant hurried over. Someone helped the bride-to-be up too. She screamed, How dare you hit me, you b*tch! Im calling the police! Mo Fei ignored her and went straight into the changing room to try on the wedding dress. What do you want to report? Are you reporting that youre using your reputation to bully others or that youre condescending toward others? Ye Yuwei crossed her arms and looked at the four golden flowers in front of her. Do you really think B City belongs to your family? That no one would bat an eyelid no matter what you do? And from where does this country bumpkine from? the bride-to-be screeched. Ye Yuweiughed. If you have bad eyesight, hurry up and go to the ophthalmologist. You wont want your wedding to be a funeral, will you? You The bride-to-be raised her hand and was about to hit Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a step back. Stepping out from the changing room, Mo Feis hand was faster than the bride-to-bes. Mo Fei grabbed her wrist. Exerting a small fraction of her force was enough to send the bride-to-be wincing in pain. Do you want to die? Mo Fei asked coldly. In the next second, Mo Fei snapped her wrist. Argh Argh! Murder! Help! Call the police! Call the police! One of them screamed for the staff to call the police even though she was already calling. Just you wait, Ill get someone to deal with you. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. She had just called for the police toe and teach them a lesson. Guess this person was not very bright now, was she? This one is not bad. This one will do. Ye Yuwei tugged Mo Fei and looked at her from head to toe. She did not take the womens screams seriously. Mo Fei was also looking at herself in the mirror. Someone touched it before. Its too dirty. I dont want it. As she said that, she walked into the changing room to change. When the bride-to-be heard this, her face transformed into patches of red and white. Was that woman saying that she was dirty? Ye Yuwei turned around to look at the four golden flowers. She saw the bride-to-be hugging her hand and asking someone to call her fianc, yelling for him to stand up for her. Ye Yuwei leaned against the clothes rack and waited, lookingpletely unafraid. Do you know who Linlins fianc is? Just wait and see. Your death is approaching, one of them threatened Ye Yuwei smugly. Ye Yuwei made a face that seemed to be mockingly saying, Oh, Im so scared. In Mr. Gus words, no one would dare to stop her from walking around B City horizontally if she wanted to. It seemed that she had not been on the news for too long and everyone had forgotten about Mrs. Gu. Mo Fei changed out of the wedding gown. She truly had no intention of getting that gown. Lets go, what a bunch of wet nkets. Stop there. You n to leave after hitting someone? One of the women blocked their path, and her face that was thick with make-up was filled with a twisted expression. Wait for the police toe and arrest you, you country bumpkins. Chapter 1734 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-one)

    Chapter 1734: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-one)

    Mo Fei had always been known for her bad temper. If Ye Yuwei did not hold onto her, the four golden flowers would have already been sent to the hospital. Are you sure you want to stop us from leaving? Ye Yuweis eyes were cold as she looked at the women in front of her. You want to leave after hitting someone? Do you honestly think something as great as that would happen? Just you wait. The woman was so snobbish her nose had risen all the way up her head. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked at the women in front of her. When her gazended on Ding Jiaqi, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Ding Jiaqi frowned. She had an inkling that Ye Yuwei looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before. She felt uneasy. Okay, Ill wait. You can find someone to deal with us, Ye Yuwei sneered. Why are you wasting your breath on them? Mo Fei was unhappy with them and was more than willing to beat them up. Ye Yuwei pulled her back to sit down. Dear gangsterdy, hitting people will lead to public bacsh. Mo Fei scoffed. This kind of person deserves a beating. Ye Yuwei smiled andforted Mo Feias they waited for the legendary fiance mentioned. Ye Yuwei was chatting to Mo Fei when she suddenly heard the bride-to-bes ear-splitting cries. Her backer must have arrived. Xiong Hong, it was those two women who hit me. The womans shrill voice rang. The man called Xiong Hong looked quite handsome. He lowered his head to look at the womans wrist, and his expression changed. He walked over. Hey, b*tch, you get up. The bride-to-bes arrogant voice sounded. Ye Yuwei dug her ears. She really did not like the word b*tch. She got up and slowly turned around. The man called Xiong Hong seemed ready to question Ye Yuwei, but when he saw Ye Yuwei, his expression changed. Ye, Manager Ye. Ye Yuwei straightened up and smiled. Oh, its Young Master Xiong. Im sorry I got into an argument with your fiance. Xiong Hongs body trembled instinctively. Manager Ye, she was insensible. Allow me to apologize to Manager Ye on her behalf. Theres no need for an apology. But I must say, Mrs. Xiong really has a dirty mouth, Ye Yuwei replied, her tone turning colder. That was why my friend couldnt hold back either. She should be taught a lesson; she deserves a lesson, Xiong Hong said as he wiped the sweat off his brows. Xiong Hong, what are you talking about? This b*tch Why are you still talking? Shut up, Xiong Hong scolded angrily. He turned around and changed his expression. Manager Ye, did you see anything you like? Why dont I pay for Manager Ye today? Ye Yuwei lowered her head and tidied her clothes slowly, making Xiong Hong swallow hard. This action was exactly the same as Gu Juexis. Theres really no need to apologize to me, but Mrs. Xiong offended my friend. Its up to my friend what to do, Ye Yuwei said as she turned to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei did not even bother raising her head. Chop off her hands. Ye Yuwei, ... Gangster Lady, cant you take it easy? After hearing Mo Fei say that, everyones expressions looked twisted. Chop Chop them off? Involuntarily beads of sweat appeared on Xiong Hongs forehead. The womans face was filled with fear. Her hand was still dislocated, and this woman was very scary. If she really crippled her hands Xiong Hong, Xiong Hong Manager Ye, its not right to cause anyone harm. Do you think theres a chance that Xiong Hong pleaded. Chapter 1735 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-Two)

    Chapter 1735: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-Two)

    Ye Yuwei looked at the woman beside Xiong Hong and then turned back to look at the gangsterdy on her side. If Mo Fei said it, she meant it. Ding Jiaqi stood at the back silently. She already knew who Manager Ye was and she could not help but feel nervous. Who was Gu Juexi? That was a man that everyone would shudder whenever his name was mentioned. Today would end up horribly for all of them here. That was why Ding Jiaqi was really scared now. Jiaqi, dont you know Young Master Qian? This is against thew. Go and get Young Master Qian. Another woman grabbed Ding Jiaqis arm, refusing to admit defeat. At the mention of Qian Yikun, she finally regained some energy. She stood up and ced a hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder. Did I say something wrong? Ye Yuwei smiled. You decide. Mo Fei curled her lips and looked at the woman who had turned pale from fright. Manger Ye. Beads of sweat appeared on Xiong Hongs forehead. Although he did not know Mo Fei, he could not afford to offend Ye Yuwei at all. I know Manager Ye has been fighting awsuit recently. I can help Manager Ye resolve this matter. What do you think, Manager Ye? If thats the case... Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei as she spoke. She seemed to be in a difficult position. Mo Fei lifted her brows for a second. Ye Yuwei smiled at Xiong Hong. It would be best if Young Master Xiong intends to do so. But Young Master Xiong, you have to be careful when you marry someone. Otherwise, you might end up marrying a disaster instead of a wife. What in world are you talking about? the woman asked in fear. Ye Yuwei threw her a look. Im telling you to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, youll bring harm to someone sooner orter. Lets go. Ye Yuwei looked back at Mo Fei and left with her. Whos messing with my girl? Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei had just reached the door when more than ten men in ck entered. The leader of the group held a cigarette in his mouth, walking in like a street gangster. Ye Yuwei turned around and gave the women a scan. The woman who had called those men ran over to the man. Its these two women. Wu Jie, Xiong Hong scolded angrily. However, the woman called Wu Jie was so full of herself that she would not even remember her own identity at this point. Mo Fei sneered and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei shrugged helplessly and took a step back. Please, madam, please. Sometimes, violence was necessary. Mo Fei shook her wrists loose and looked at the dozen burly men. Come at me together. Dont waste my f*cking time. Ye Yuwei casually leaned on the side and looked at the situation. Take it easy. Dont kill anyone. Were in public. As soon as Ye Yuwei finished speaking, Mo Fei changed the hand knife that she wanted to kill the man into hacking into his lower abdomen. Then, she kicked him out of her way. Ye Yuwei was very close, but she was not afraid of being hit. She thought that she was used to facing such situations at any given time. After all, there was someone with a knack of danger at home already. Manager Ye, this Xiong Hong said nervously. Ye Yuwei replied, Its fine. Just take it as a casual workout. Xiong Hong, ... He felt like he had offended someone importantshe was definitely a gangsterdy. Ye Yuwei turned around and scanned the group of women before her gazended on Ding Jiaqi. You better leave now before you throw away your cousins reputation. When Gu Juexi finds out about this, your cousin wont have much of a reputation. Ye Yuwei spoke in a serious tone. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips and looked at the people around her. In the end, she chose to leave by herself. Hey, Jiaqi her friend called out. Ye Yuwei curled her lips slightly. This was indeed a stic friendship. Chapter 1736 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-three)

    Chapter 1736: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-three)

    Gu Juexi had never expected that he would have to go to the police station to bail his wife out in his entire lifetime. More shockingly to Qian Yikun, he did not expect that the culprit of the mass brawl was the person who would be his wife in ten days. Out of the eighteen brawny men, twelve of them were sent to the hospital for severe injuries. Although their lives were not in danger, they were definitely incapacitated. Six of them were lightly injured, but still, no one could tell what they looked like in the police station. Gu Juexi sped to the police station. Ye Yuwei was sitting on the long bench talking to Xiao Yaojing about the fight. Xiao Yaojing was furious that Ye Yuwei did not bring her along. Gu Juexi rushed in like a gust of wind and locked onto his target. He pulled Ye Yuwei up immediately and scanned her up and down. Are you hurt? Ye Yuwei groaned in pain and her hand lost grip of her phone. It ttered onto the ground. No, no. Ye Yuwei quickly said, Listen Who did this? Gu Juexi ignored Ye Yuwei and turned around to re at everyone in the room. Ye Yuwei, ... Mr. Gu, could you please listen to me first? The moment Gu Yuexi entered, the entire office fell silent. No one dared to say a word to that face of his. Ye Yuwei subconsciously grabbed Gu Juexis sleeve. We are the defendants. Mo Fei beat people up. Gu Juexi, ... Sitting over there, Mo Fei raised her eyebrows briefly a few times without any hint of remorse. The person who went to the hospital to get the report came back and saw what was happening in the office. His body trembled before handing the report over to Qian Yikun. Twelve seriously injured people are confirmed to be incapacitated. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei, who raised her head innocently. I didnt kill anyone. Qian Yikun choked on Mo Feis words. He had not seen her for just a day and she had already caused such a huge mess for him. Whats going on? Gu Juexi asked coldly. Ye Yuwei made a small sound. Although she looked like she was a little scared, she still told Gu Juexi everything happily. The more Gu Juexi listened, the uglier his expression became. The way he looked at Xiong Hong was enough to murder him. Despite being in the winters twelfth lunar month of the year, Xiong Hongs back waspletely drenched. Resolve this matter in private. In private! It was best to settle the matter privately for now. After all, Mo Fei was the one who had beaten them up. Furthermore, she was still unregistered. If they went to court, it might turn things ugly for them. Gu Juexi red at Xiong Hong again. This time, Xiong Hong could barely even breathe. He sneered and bent down to pick up Ye Yuweis phone. Then, he pulled Ye Yuwei away. Look after your woman. He was obviously saying this for Qian Yikun, too. Qian Yikun, ... He could not! Who in the world could look after this gangster of ady? Qian Yikun red at Mo Fei. Mo Fei continued fiddling with her phone and ignoring Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun ced his hands on the table and threatened in a low voice, Just you wait. Dont even think about leaving me again. Hey Mo Fei raised her head to retort but Qian Yikun had already walked around the table to deal with the people who were beaten up badly. Go and find out what other crimes theymitted and who started this mass brawl. They will be responsible for this. After Qian Yikun said that, the woman called Wu Jie fainted from shock. Before the vice-captain left, he gave Mo Fei a thumbs up. Indeed, this was the woman that their captain had taken a liking tomean and firm. Gu Juexi dragged Ye Yuwei out and threw her into the car. Ye Yuwei let out a painful groan and immediately said, Thewsuit is settled. I know you wont praise me because of that, but I think you should trust Mo Feis ability. Ye Yuwei spoke quickly, but it did not seem to have much effect. Chapter 1737 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-four)

    Chapter 1737: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-four)

    Gu Juexi pressed Ye Yuwei down. I will never let you go out with that woman ever again. It was too dangerous. Without him watching over her, they managed tond themselves in the police station in a day. The corners of Ye Yuweis lips twitched. This was an ident. Gu Juexi did not care whether it was an ident or otherwise. After getting into the car, he frowned. Who was that man just now? The fuerdai from the construction materialspany, Xiong Hong, exined Ye Yuwei. The person who is suing the bank this time is the vice president of theirpany. What about those three women? Gu Juexi asked. Ye Yuwei paused. I only know that one of them is Xiong Hongs fiance, and the rest are probably her friends. Gu Juexi started the car and stopped talking. Ye Yuwei felt that those womens families were going to be in so much trouble. Thisrge-scale gang fight ended up settled in private. The small group of people who led the gang fight had been collectively arrested. With their arrest, plenty of other crimes started to get unraveled. As for the other party, there was no news. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei back. On the way back, Qian Yikuns face was pitch ck. Mo Fei thought that it was quite an improvement since she did not murder anyone. When the car arrived at their doorstep, Qian Yikun grabbed her arm and said, Mo Fei, lets talk. I didnt kill anyone, Mo Fei answered reflexively. Perhaps it was due to how she was told off by Qian Yikun previously, she had spoken in advance. Qian Yikun got cut off by her. Do you know that this is awful society? Why must you I dont know that. Youre the one who asked me toe here, and it was those people who started it. Will you only be happy if I was beaten up by those people? Mo Fei flung away Qian Yikuns hand and asked coldly. Thats not what I meant. Mo Fei, you know what Im saying. I dont know. I only know that in this world, the victor is king. The atmospherepsed into an awkward silence. Qian Yikun always wanted Mo Fei to blend into ordinary life, as though she could be an ordinary person just by doing so. However, there was hard work and restraint on her part. Otherwise, those people would not have ended up severely injuredthey would be dead. However, there was a limit to her restraint. In the past twenty years, she had been doing anything as she pleased. However, aftering here, she had been suppressing herself. This made her very unhappy. This was also the biggest problem between them. Qian Yikun was a police officer. What he wanted wasw enforcement. Mo Fei was a killer. She wanted freedom because no one could restrain her. They were two opposing identities with too many problems in each of them. Qian Yikun took a deep breath and opened the car door. Get out. Hypocrite, Mo Fei suddenly said without moving. Qian Yikun stood at the door and let the cold wind blow on him. He turned around and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei looked up as if she had made a huge decision. Qian Yikun, you dont have to try to make me turn over a new leaf just because you pity me. I cant do it. I cant do what you want. Im a killer. Im cold-blooded. Whoever offends me dies. Qian Yikun gripped the car door. Veins started bulging on the back of his hand. I am hopeless. With that, her voice drifted away into the cold wind that brought her words to god knows where. Mo Fei, are you really going to give up on yourself? I understand your past very well. It would be a miracle for anyone to have survived such a past, but now that you can decide your own path, why do you still Because this is how I grew up. Mo Fei suddenly interrupted Qian Yikun. Chapter 1738 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-five)

    Chapter 1738: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-five)

    Hearing that, Qian Yikun fell silent. He did not know what else to say. Thats enough. Qian Yikun, Im very grateful that you did so much for me. I dont want to owe you anymore. As she spoke, she jumped from the front passenger seat to the drivers seat. Then, she closed the door, started the car, and left. Qian Yikun ced a hand on his waist and looked at the car that was driving away. He felt his breath choking in his head but he did not know how to release it. Mo Fei drove the car out of the vi and ced one hand on the steering wheel. Falling in love with someone was a very scary thing. This was what Mo Tian had told her. Even though Mo Tian was a demon, this was the truth. She could not change herself. She would only bring trouble to Qian Yikun. Mo Feis phone rang. Mo Fei immediately picked it up. The person on the other end of the line said something. Mo Fei responded angrily, What does it have to do with you whether I go back or not? What, you guys cant continue if I dont distract Qian Yikun? If you think youre able to guard against Qian Yikun, why dont you go ahead and stop watching over that pervert, Gu Juexi? After saying that, she flung her phone away. Frustration. This gave her unprecedented frustration. This thing called love was nothing but annoying. Mo Fei sped away in the car. If it was not for the child who hade out from the junction and she braked in time, she would have been arrested again. Ding Yuejia, who had just jumped out from the side of the road, let out a yelp and hurriedly ran back to hug Le Tians leg. Le Tian, Im scared to death. There was still about three meters between them, so it was like the car really hit him. In a fit of anger, Mo Fei opened the car door and got out of the car. Why in the world is a kid running about? Dont get me started. Dont you know that this is a residential area? You should drive the car Before Le Tian could finish cursing, she suddenly stopped. Are you Mo Fei? Le Tian, whos Le Tian? Ding Yuejia hugged Le Tians leg, his huge watery eyes rolling under his furry hat. Mo Fei frowned as she looked at Le Tian, trying to prod her memories for this person. Qian Yikun is your fiance, right? Le Tian remembered Ye Yuwei telling her this. She had seen Mo Feis photo from Ye Yuwei before. Did this couple have a grudge against her son, for some reason? They kept trying to crash into her son one after the other. You are? Le Tian, Wen Shans ssmate, Le Tian said. Ive seen your photo from Sis-inw Yuwei. Are you and Qian Yikun both into speeding and hitting people? Mo Fei, So, it was these two that Qian Yikun crashed intost time? Little thing, are you alright? Since they knew each other, she naturally could not lose her temper. Ding Yuejias stared at Mo Fei with his blinking big eyes. I forgive you because you look like my grandmother. Mo Fei, Le Tian, What an apudable reason. Le Tian nced at her car. Its better not to drive if youre in a bad mood. Its too dangerous. Thats right, thats right. Its very dangerous for Auntie to drive like this. Ding Yuejia also opened his mouth and said, If Auntie quarrels with someone, then lets go eat something delicious. That way, you wont be angry anymore. Mo Fei looked at the little thing that did note up to the height of Le Tians leg. His pair of big eyes were beaming. In the world of ordinary people, even a child knew how to care for others? Le Tian turned around to look at Mo Feis car. Very well, it was the same car that had hit her that day. Did this couple keeping around to crash into them? If youre really in a bad mood, why dont youe over to my ce? This is much better than driving dangerously. Le Tian invited Mo Fei over. She was carrying a shopping bag in her hand full of things that she was about to use to bathe the little thing. Chapter 1739 - The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-six)

    Chapter 1739: The Same Birthmark (Part Thirty-six)

    Mo Fei lowered her head to look at the little fellow who nodded along. Her mood naturally improved a little. Therefore, she reached out to stroke the little fellows head and happily agreed. Le Tian brought Mo Fei home. As she was going to bathe Ding Yuejia, she let Mo Fei look around as much as she liked. There were a lot of handicrafts in Le Tians house. Mo Feis interests were piqued. Auntie, you can y by yourself for a while. Ille out to y with youter, Ding Yuejia said with a serious face. Le Tian chuckled. Looks like he really likes you. He usually doesnt care about anyone else. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. She did not expect to be liked by others. Although he was a little one, she was very happy. Alright, lets take a shower first. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to the bathroom without closing the door. Looking at Le Tians work and listening to the chatter inside, the corners of Mo Feis lips curled up involuntarily. Ye Yuwei was looking at Le Tians ne when she called. She picked up the call immediately when she saw the caller ID. Are you okay? Did Gu Juexi beat you up? He didnt dare to hit me. Big Brother Qian said you ran away from home. Where are you now? Ye Yuwei asked worriedly. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldnt have gone out with you today. Did you quarrel with Qian Yikun? However, Mo Fei did not seem to mind. Weve never agreed with each other. Well quarrel sooner orter. It has nothing to do with you. If I say that I think Big Brother Qian treats you really well, will you want to beat me up? Its good that youre aware. Mo Fei harrumphed. Im at Le Tians ce now. Its fine. I didnt go causing any trouble. As though she was keeping Ye Yuwei informed, Mo Fei added thatst sentence on purpose. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and felt her heart ache for some reason. Mo Fei had always been an unrestrained spirit. She had always been swift and decisive. When had she ever cared about others? Yet now, her act of purposefully keeping someone informed was heartbreaking. By the way, Gu Juexi took care of those women who were looking for trouble today, but I let Ding Jiaqi go. You wont be angry, right? Ding Jiaqi? Mo Fei did not know her. Yes, shes Ding Junqis cousin. Ye Yuwei exined. The Ding family might turn out to be rted to PA Wen. Gu Juexis a person who doesnt know when to stop. Im afraid that PA Wen will be put in a spot. Mo Fei had no objections. The rtionship between these people wasplicated, and she did not want to interfere. Auntie, Auntie, let me show you the duckling. Le Tian bought it for me. Ding Yuejia came out of the bathroom with his little butt bare and a little yellow duck in his hand. Ding Yuejia, get over here! Le Tian yelled. Ding Yuejia? Mo Fei looked down at the little boy who was showing off his little duckling to her. His name was Ding Yuejia? That child from the Ding family? Okay... Ding Yuejia sighed a little. After showing off, he trotted back into the bathroom. However, a small birthmark was revealed on his butt where the foam did not cover. Mo Fei raised her head in a sh and involuntarily touched her buttocks. This birthmark? The same birthmark? The same birthmark! Its that brat, Ding Yuejia, right? Hes Ding Junqis son, Mrs. Dings grandson, Ye Yuwei said over the phone. However, Mo Fei was not listening. [You look like my grandma, so Ill forgive you.] [It looks like he really likes you. He usually doesnt care about anyone else.] [I hope my daughter is safe and sound, no matter where she is.] Mo Fei felt her knees go weak. She suddenly reached out and supported herself with the table. Chapter 1740 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part One)

    Chapter 1740: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part One)

    Mo Fei, Mo Fei. Mo Fei, what happened to you? Ye Yuwei asked from the other side of the phone. Mo Feis brain was in a jumbled up mess and there was no clear path for her thoughts to take. Was it a coincidence, or was it because She did not dare think about it. [Currently, the international child-kidnapping crime organization is getting more and more savage. With Mo Tian as the leader, another mysterious force has started to fund Mo Tian and providing channels.] Mo Fei clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with endless hatred. [You are the children that I have chosen with the most potential, but who will be able to walk out of here and look down on this world will depend on yourselves. Compared to those children, you have no idea how lucky you are.] [In the dim room, Mo Fei, who was tied to a metal frame and being whipped, was covered in blood. The man reached out to grab her bloodied chin. Mo Fei, I brought you up. Whatever I order you to do, you have the obligation to obey. Spit Mo Fei spat a mouthful of blood onto the mans face. In your dreams. p! The mans p sent Mo Feis face to her side. Fresh blood flowed out from the corner of her lips. Mo Fei, you must know who you really are. Youre a killer. You kill people like theyre grass. The reason that caused all this was your parents. If I hadnt picked you up, you would have died. Either you kill me now, or the moment I get the chance, the next person Id kill is you. Mo Fei threatened. You want me to help you traffick people? Let me tell you, no way. Mo Fei, youre not being an obedient girl now, are you? Mo Tian pinched Mo Feis chin hard. Ive told you before, human nature is intrinsically dark. In this world, the only thing you can believe in is money. Do you think that by killing those bad people, everyone will treat you as a good person? I assure you, no. They only know that in this world, there is a woman who kills people like theyre flies. Her name is Mo Fei. Mo Fei clenched her fists. Her wrists under the handcuffs had long transformed into a mess of bloodied flesh.] Mo Fei ced a hand on the table and breathed heavily. The scars on her body had long disappeared. She had used the best medicine in the world to remove her scars. She could remove the scars on her body, but she could not remove the brutally torn wounds in the deepest part of her heart. Mo Fei, whats wrong with you? Ye Yuwei became even more worried. She could not hear Mo Feis reply, and she felt that something was wrong with Mo Feis emotions. Im fine. Im fine, replied Mo Fei quickly after hearing Ye Yuweis anxious voice. You scared me to death. Its good that youre fine. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, right. Mo Fei, I want to ask you a question. Its fine if you dont want to answer, but this question is a little important to me. Go ahead. Mo Fei had regained her normal self. She retracted her eyes away from the bathroom. Ye Cong told me that the person who burned down the orphanage was Mo Tian. I want to know if hes really dead. Ye Yuweis voice was not loud. It was as she said. If Mo Fei refused to answer, she would not force her. Mo Fei closed her eyes as the memory of her battle with Mo Tian shed in her mind. She had stabbed Mo Tians heart with a dagger and then She was taken away. I killed him, Mo Fei said. But no one believed that he was dead. No one believed that I was telling the truth. Now, even she was starting to doubt herself. I believe you, Ye Yuwei said gently. I believe you. Chapter 1741 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Two)

    Chapter 1741: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Two)

    Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly to hide her vulnerability. Auntie, Im done showering. I can y with you now. Ding Yuejia came out of the bathroom. This time, he was wearing a teddy bear print pajamas and was looking up at Mo Fei. Okay, go y with Ding Yuejia first. Ye Yuwei ended the call when she heard themotion. Ye Yuwei hung up the phone and looked back at the man who was instructing Wen Tao to do something behind the desk. Mo Fei said Mo Tian is really dead. She killed him. Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei. Mo Fei might be stubborn, but she would not lie to Ye Yuwei. However, the truth was that Mo Tian was not dead. This could only mean that she really did not know that Mo Tian was still alive. What was Mo Fei going to do? Do you think Mo Feis a good person? Gu Juexi asked again. As I said, even though she does things at a whim and doesnt follow the rules, she would never Kill a good person, am I right? Gu Juexi asked. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips and waved her hands in the air excitedly before nodding. Yes. Do you think that shes not a bad person if she doesnt kill good people? Gu Juexi asked again. Gu Juexi, have you never killed anyone before? Do you have fewer lives on your hands than her? Do you dare to call yourself a bad person? Ye Yuwei pressed her hands on the table. This question was even more direct than Gu Juexis earlier question. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and looked at his wife who was questioning him. That was a good question. Do you know what the biggest difference between you and Mo Fei is? Youre a soldier, so its normal for you to kill people. This is your mission. Mo Feis a killer. Its her job to kill people. She gets money, so shes doing something wrong. However, the people youve killed are of the same type. Youre a good person, youre a hero, and shes a bad person. Gu Juexi sped his hands together. Do you know why it became like this? She did it for money, and I did it for the so-called justice. Ye Yuwei, let me tell you, no one in this world cares who you killed. They will only stand on their moral high ground and see why you killed. On the moral high ground, you are a good person. If youre beneath that moral high ground, you are a bad person. Whats the moral high ground? asked Ye Yuwei. Mommy, mommy! Xi Xi shouted as soon as she entered the room. Ye Xicheng was originally following behind her. However, when he entered the room, he noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right, so he held his sisters hand and stopped her from speaking. Gu Juexi felt that this was a good question. Human nature, Gu Juexi said. It was a vague word, but it was painfully urate. Ye Yuwei paused because of Gu Juexis words. Its a natural disaster. Its my duty to donate money because I earn a lot. Its my fault if I dont donate money. Ye Yuwei, do you think its right for those people who dont donate money to criticize me for whether I donate money or otherwise? Gu Juexi asked sharply. Ye Yuwei slowly retracted her hands. Her hands were unconsciously tightening and loosening in turns, indicating her nervousness. This was a very human issue. The rich should donate more because they were rich. If they did not donate, they would be condemned. However, from another perspective, the rich earned their own money, so why would they be criticized for this? Gu Juexi had donated three million yuan to help with the floodst time. There were many different opinions about this matter, but Ye Yuwei remembered clearly one particr statementhe only donated this much even though he earned so much money. Chapter 1742 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Three)

    Chapter 1742: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Three)

    At that time, Ye Yuwei even asked Gu Juexi, Heart-wrenching, isnt it? It really was. People who had never donated a single cent stood up to ridicule donors for donating too little. This was their so-called moral high ground. However, no matter what others say, you cant doubt Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei took a long pause before saying, Thats their moral high ground, not yours or mine. Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow as he watched his wife muster up all her courage to reason with him. He had indeed protected her too well. Yet, he was willing to keep overprotecting her in this manner. Things with Mo Fei arent as simple as you think. I havent found out whos backing her up yet. Do you know what this means? Gu Juexi decided to stop discussing this heart-wrenching issue with his wife. Ye Yuwei released all of her pent-up anger and shook her head. Its either extreme kindness or extreme evil. I hope that your intuition is correct, Gu Yuexi said as he closed the document in his hand. Lets talk about the woman you let off now, shall we? Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei scratched her head and looked back at the door. Why are you two here? Mommy. Xi Xi walked away from the door and hugged Ye Yuweis leg. Mommy, will you bring me to see Brother Yuan Mo tomorrow? Ye Yuwei lifted Xi Xi and tapped gently on her little head. Were going to the resort with Grandpa and Grandma tomorrow. Well go see Brother Yuan Mo when we get back. Can we bring Brother Yuan Mo there? No! Gu Juexi and Ye Xicheng spoke at the same time. Their voices were full of jealousy. Xi Xi pouted and looked at them. Why not? Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes. These two vinegar buckets[1]. Thats because Brother Yuan Mo has to apany his parents, Ye Yuwei exined. Xi Xis big eyes rolled around as she considered it. Alright then. She was indeed a gullible girl. Le Tian ordered takeout at home because Ding Yuejia wanted to eat pizza. Even Le Tian was amazed by Ding Yuejias admiration for Mo Fei. Moreover, Mo Fei was also treating Ding Juejia very well. During dinner, Le Tian and Ding Junqi quarreled over the phone. Meanwhile, Ding Yuejia calmly asked Mo Fei to eat pizza. Youll get used to it. They often quarrel, Ding Yuejia said. Mo Fei, ... This brat was taking this entire situation with his parents really well. They fight and quarrel because they love each other. My uncle told me that. Ding Yuejia nodded seriously. Mo Fei listened to the two who sounded like they could break into a fight through the phone anytime now. She was truly unconvinced that this had anything to do with love-fighting. Auntie, hurry up and eat. Itll get cold soon, and it wont taste good when it gets cold. As Ding Yuejia said that, he took the biggest slice and gave it to Mo Fei. Mo Fei took the piece of hot pizza and asked, Do you only have an uncle? No, I have an aunt, but my grandma said that my aunt isnt home right now. But I dont know why she isnt home either. Grandma said that she woulde home. Anyway, Ive never seen her before. Ding Yuejia climbed onto Mo Feisp and whispered into her ear, I think Grandma is lying, but my dad doesnt want me to say it because every time I mention my aunt, Grandma gets really sad. Listening to his babyish voice, her fingernails pierced through the pizza crust. [The reason that caused all this was your parents.] [Because every time I mention my aunt, Grandma gets really sad.] [1] In Mandarin, eating vinegar means being jealous. Therefore, vinegar buckets here refer to people who are always jealous. Chapter 1743 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Four)

    Chapter 1743: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Four)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Ding Yuejia could not help asking when he felt Mo Fei''s body tensing up. Mo Fei paused for a moment before replying hurriedly, "I''m fine." Mo Fei watched Ding Yuejia climb down from her body. As he happily ate the pizza, her lower lip started to ache from clenching her teeth. Le Tian hung up the phone and chucked it onto the table. "Pay that no mind. He''s just crazy." Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. Of course, she would not pay her any mind. Qian Yikun had never quarreled with her like this before. The most serious argument they had was probably what had happened just now. Moreover, Le Tian and Ding Junqi''s quarrels seemed to be full of a normal kind ofromantic fun. At the thought of Qian Yikun, Mo Fei subconsciously looked at her phone before quickly retracting her gaze. She asked to leave after having dinner. "Auntie, will youe again tomorrow?" Ding Yuejia could not help but ask. "I have something on tomorrow, so I can''te. When I have time, I''ll definitelye and visit you," answered Mo Fei as she reached out to touch his little head. Then, she took off the ne around her neck. "This is a gift from me." Mo Fei''s name was carved on it. It was an extremely unique ne. At least it could ensure his safety. Ding Yuejia''s turned to look at Le Tian. Seeing Le Tian nod, he reached out to take it. "Thank you, Auntie." Le Tian watched as Mo Fei entered the elevator and left. She then lowered her head to look at Ding Yuejia and caressed his little face. "Why do you like this auntie so much?" Ding Yuejia cocked his head to the side. "This is called intuition." Le Tian pushed him home instantly. "What does a little brat know about intuition? Sure you''d do it before me." Mo Fei went downstairs and got into the car. She looked at the missed calls on her phone and leaned back against the seat. Half an hourter, her phone rang again, and she pressed the handsfree button. "Mo Fei, I don''t care what happened between you and Qian Yikun. If the police get involved, they might disrupt our n." The man spoke in a low voice. Mo Fei remained leaning against the seat. "I think I found my family." After she said that, the person on the other end of the line fell silentthe atmosphere in the carpsed into silence. "Mo Fei" "The old monster lied to me. He said my parents abandoned me." As Mo Fei spoke, she let out a self-deprecating snort. "Congrattions," the man said to her, despite sounding rather helpless. Mo Fei opened her eyes. "Slippers is still at the police station. Qian Yikun is keeping a close eye on the second batch of goods. Moreover, he''s no longer suspicious of mehe''s confirmed what I''m doing. I don''t know how much he knows." "I will kill Slippers when the timees." "I might not... be able to hold Qian Yikun back." "You can''t, or you don''t want to?" the man asked straightforwardly. Mo Fei leaned back in her chair and looked at the phone on the passenger''s seat. "Old ck, you''re trying to make living in the tiger''s mouth. Qian Yikun isn''t the focus. Gu Juexi is. He won''t let you make a move in B City." "I''ll take care of Gu Yuexi. I just need to make sure that the police won''t interfere. As long as the second batch of goods leaves B City, that''s enough." Mo Fei''s beautiful eyes were filled with fatigue. "Old ck, is he really dead?" Mo Fei suddenly asked in a fleeting voice. There was no response. "So, he''s really still alive?" Mo Feiughed self-deprecatingly. "I didn''t kill him." "Mo Fei, you did well." the manforted her. Well? Not well! Not well at all! She might not even be able to protect the people she cared about. Chapter 1744 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Five)

    Chapter 1744: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Five)

    The only members of the Qian family who only went to the resort was Qian Yikuns parents. Since he had something to do at the police station, he had to dy his trip or cancel the trip altogether. Ye Yuwei felt that this oue was strange because Mo Fei did not show up either. As for where she was, Ye Yuwei did not manage to contact Mo Fei for it. The overall temperature when they were at the resort was higher than that of the city. It was close to New Years and there were many people at the resort. Gu Juexi wanted to seal off the resort from outsiders at one point, which made Ye Yuwei feel that this kid was an absolute idiot. Since there were many people at the resort, Gu Juexi stayed in his room to handle his work unless his darlingdy asked him out. After Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng came here, Xi Xi was the happiest because there was a small amusement park here. Many children came here with their parents for vacation. Xi Xi could y with other children. Yex Xichengs main purpose was to watch over his younger sister and stop her from bullying others. Ye Yuwei and another mother sat in the rest area of the amusement park, watching over their children. This was a family of four who hade from the Northeast for a holiday. Their mother was carrying a little boy who was about five to six months old. Their daughter was slightly older than three years old, and she was currently ying with Xi Xi and the rest of the children. Why didnt your husbande with you? The woman hugged her son and asked with a smile. Hes working in his room. Ye Yuwei was too embarrassed to reveal that his initial intention was to chase all of them away. This resort is so well built. I had to talk to my husband many times before he was willing to bring us here, the woman said. Even though she wasining, there was happiness in her tone. Your husband probably feels bad for you. After all, its really troublesome to go out when the children are too young. As Ye Yuwei spoke, her gaze fell on her phone. Mo Fei had not replied to her messages that she sent a long time ago. She wondered where Mo Fei had gone. Subconsciously, Ye Yuwei did not want Mo Fei to suddenly disappear because this meant that Gu Juexi might be right. Im so envious of you for giving birth to a pair of fraternal twins. Ive suffered twice, the woman said with envy as she looked at the two children. Ye Yuwei also felt that she was very lucky. After all, with her current condition, she would not be able to satisfy Gu Juexis wishes if he wanted another son or daughter. Two was just right. However, she knew that Gu Juexi was still disappointed because he did not have the chance to experience her pregnancy at her side. He did not even know how the children slowly grew in her womb. Giving birth twice is nice too. You get to be queen twice. You know, once the child is born, our status plummets, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. How is it possible? When the woman gave birth for the first time, the man would treat her like a precious treasure because it was also his first time being a father. He was still excited then. However, during the second time, the man wouldnt even think too much about it anymore, the woman sighed. Ye Yuwei, ... She had never given birth a second time, so she did not realize that such a thing could happen. However, if she had given birth to a pair of twins by Gu Juexis side, Gu Juexi would probably have ended up like this. Ye Yuwei was chatting with the mother when she looked up and saw a car speeding into the area. Her eyes lit up. She was finally here. Mo Fei was driving too fast. Therefore, when she entered the hotel entrance, the security guards had their eyes on her. These retired soldiers were not to be trifled with. Thus, as soon as Mo Fei stopped the car, she found herself surrounded by a few people. Miss, this is a public area. You mustnt speed here. Also, you havent shown your parking pass. Chapter 1745 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Six)

    Chapter 1745: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Six)

    Mo Fei got out of the car and took off her sunsses. She looked at the five security guards standing upright in front of her with their crewcut heads. They were wearing the mostmon security uniform, but how did they look so good in it? Gu Juexis an absolute pervert, isnt he? Even the security guards at the resort looked like a military troop. Miss, please show us your parking pass. Mo Fei put her weight on the open car door and looked at the young man opposite her. He looked rather handsome. If I dont? Mo Fei whistled as she spoke. Then, we can only ask Miss to leave, the man said, and he gestured for her to leave. Ye Yuwei rested her elbows on the table and supported her chin with her palms. She watched the woman who was currently flirting with the young man. This woman was indeed a mischievous presence no matter where she went. Mo Fei reached out to m the car door shut and wanted to leave the ce by passing through the few men. Miss. The man reached out and grabbed Mo Feis arm. Mo Fei suddenly swung her arm. The force was so strong that the man retreated reflexively. Now, he was even more certain that she was a troublemaker. Mo Fei got into a fight with the five security guards immediately. Whats wrong? The mother from the Northeast hugged her son anxiously and looked over. Ye Yuwei saw that many tourists were looking over. If they continued to fight, Ye Yuwei would suspect that their resort would be on the headlines very soon. Furthermore, it would be the New Years special edition. Would they be surprised? Would they be happy? Thus, Ye Yuwei got up and walked toward them slowly. Mo Fei, are you waiting for Gu Juexi toe out and deal with you? Ye Yuwei walked over and the five security guards stopped at the same time. Sis-inw. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly. This is my friend. Its fine. You guys go ahead. Friend? The five men looked at each other. Even though they were not leaders when they were soldiers, they knew they were not bad either. However, this woman was able to fight against five of them without showing any signs of losing. Was this woman really human? The five of them nodded and continued on their patrol. I thought you werenting. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei walking towards her and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Feis arrival meant that she did not do anything that they were not aware of. Mo Fei went over to hug Ye Yuweis shoulders. How could I ever miss out on vacations like this? But Big Brother Qian isnt here. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei scoffed. Isnt it normal for hypocrites to eat their own words? Ye Yuwei, His parents are here, though. Theyre ying chess with my inws. Do you want to go take a look? Ye Yuwei asked again. Mo Fei paused and snapped around to look at Ye Yuwei. I really think that Qian Yikun is acting too petty. Im not even angry for that long. Why is he still angry? Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei and wanted to remind Mo Fei that she was the one who ran away angrilyst night. By the way, isnt Wen Shan here as well? Mo Fei looked around and realized that Wen Shan was not there. Therefore, she could not help but ask. Shes in the room with my brother and Gu Juexi, working on the script. Filming is going to start after New Year. Gu Juexis pickiness made them change the script dozens of times already. I think my brother must be regretting selling the script to Gu Juexi now. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for Wen Shan and the rest of them whenever she thought of the script that they had changed over and over again. Ye Yuwei went over to speak to the mother before heading to the room with Mo Fei. By the way, what did you say about PA Wen being rted to the Ding family? Mo Fei asked without batting an eyelid like she was just asking about that out of boredom. Chapter 1746 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Seven)

    Chapter 1746: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Seven)

    Oh, its because of Ding Yuejia and Wen Shan. Ding Yuejia has the same birthmark as Wen Shan. So, at first, they thought that Ding Yuejia was Wen Shans child. Yet, who wouldve expected parallel dimensions to appear amidst all this? However, it also verified that Wen Shan and Ding Junqi are rted by blood. Ding Yuejia and Wen Shan had the same birthmark. Coincidentally, Mo Fei also had the same birthmark. Ding Yuejia was a child, so it did not count. What about Wen Shan? Speaking of which, you have a birthmark on you too. Ye Yuwei pressed the elevator button and looked back at Mo Fei. Mo Fei returned her gaze to Ye Yuwei like she was looking at a monster. How did you know I had a birthmark on me? Did you peep at me like a pervert? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at her. If it wasnt me who saw it, it wouldve been Big Brother Qian who saw it back when you were injured. Unless you prefer Big Brother Qian to be the one changing your clothes? Hey, hey, hey. Its ugly for a girl to roll her eyes, okay? Mo Fei pushed Ye Yuwei into the elevator. Lets go to the hot spring tonight. Get Wen Shan too. Getting pushed into the elevator by Mo Fei, Ye Yuwei said, But why does that brat, Ding Yuejia, like you so much? From what I know, he doesnt even like his first cousin, Wen Shan. That was probably because she could turn out to be his biological aunt. Im pretty, Mo Fei said in all of her shamelessness. Or rather, she had none in the first ce. Ye Yuwei made a face at her. Youre just going to leave the both of them down there? The security guards in the entire neighborhood treat them like precious pearls, what am I afraid of? Ye Yuwei was not lying. After all, they were Gu Juexis children and these people were oncerades. Is your man a maniac? How did he manage to militarize an entire resort? Is there something wrong with him? Mo Fei could not help thinking about how crazy Gu Juexi was whenever she recalled those security guards. Ye Yuwei did not answer her question. It was not just the security guards at the resortthe next part of Gu Juexis n was to hand over all Gu Enterprises property management matters to retired soldiers. This was the only thing he could do for hisrades. The two of them returned to Ye Yuweis room. Gu Juexi and the others were still discussing the plot. When Ye Yuwei entered, Wen Shan immediately stood up and hugged her. Ahhhh! Help! I dont understand what Big Brother Gu is saying. I suspect that what I studied in university was all a lie. Gu Juexi raised his head and shot Wen Shan an icy re. Ye Yuwei patted Wen Shans back sympathetically. Even she could not understand Gu Juexis professional knowledge most of the time. Its normal that you dont understand him because hes a pervert, Mo Fei said as she sat down on the armchair opposite Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi leaned against the sofa opposite him and looked at the woman with an unreadable gaze. Mo Fei was all smiles. Gu Juexi sized her up from head to toe. Her entire body was clean, even the shoes on her feet were clean. That meant she definitely had not been to any dirty ces. She still smelled like a hotels disinfectant and perfume, so she must have stayed at a hotelst night. Mo Fei sat there openly, letting Gu Juexi size her up with a calm expression on her face. When Nn Chunbo saw that Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei were here, he knew that todays work would be continued some other time. Shan Shan and I will go out for a walk. Well let you chat, Nn Chunbo said as he put away the script in his hand. When Wen Shan heard Nn Chunbo say this, she was practically spilling with love. God knows how long it had been since she felt like leaving this room. Chapter 1747 - Big Brother Gu, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Eight)

    Chapter 1747: Big Brother Gu, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Eight)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi did not say anything in response. Therefore, Nn Chunbo took that as a yes. Especially since his precious darling girl had been wanting to leave the whole time, of course he would want to bring her away the moment he found a good excuse to. Why are you here? Gu Juexi asked bluntly. ording to what I know, Qian Yikun isnt here. Mo Fei leaned against the chair with her legs crossed. I dont have to pay for this, why wouldnt Ie? After all, my ount is being monitored. I have no money. Ye Yuwei paused as she poured her a cup of water. She took the cup and sat down next to Gu Juexi. That bad, huh? Thats right. You can say that its especially tragic. So, do you want to keep me as your sugar baby? Mo Fei blinked at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi let out a coldugh. Someones trying to keep you as his sugar baby. Go find him. Mo Fei leaned against the sofazily. Arent you saying that you dont want me anymore? So, just one important questiondo you want to keep me as your sugar baby? No. Gu Juexi solved the dilemma with a single word. Ye Yuwei, The way they looked at each other earlier was clearly not like this. Why did it change now? Even if I wanted to keep you as my sugar baby, some people might not agree to it. Why dont I call Big Brother Qian and tell him that youre here? Ye Yuwei felt that Mo Feis arrival indirectly indicated that she wanted to reconcile with Qian Yikun. However, Qian Yikun was the one who found himself a reason not toe. Why must these two be so convoluted? Whatever for? He cane if he wants to, replied Mo Fei with words that contradicted her thoughts. At the police station, Qian Yikun was interrogating Slippers. As usual, Slippers revealed nothing and still refused to confess. Qian Yikun leaned against the stool and continued to exhaust him. No one spoke. The vice-captain felt that this scene was somewhat magical. Their captain was more patient than ever. Qian Yikun picked up his cup and took a sip of tea before slowly putting it down. In the end, the vice-captain could not stand the atmosphere anymore and escaped to the toilet. All of a sudden, there were only two people left in the interrogation room. The ss knocked against the wooden table, and it sounded much more tumultuous than before. At the very least, it sounded more tumultuous than when it knocked against a ss table. However, this sound could not give people a sense of security. Instead, it triggered more tension. Lets talk about Mo Fei. Qian Yikun broke the silence. Slipper finally lifted his head, but there was malice in his eyes. If I get to go out one day, I will definitely kill that b*tch. Hearing the word b*tch, Qian Yikuns forehead furrowed. However, he still looked at Slippers without any change in emotion. Let me guess. Youre an orphan Tigger adopted. Slippers eyes were red as he stared at Qian Yikun. You guys are not any better whenpared to him. Qian Yikun remained leaning against the back of the chair. Tiggers subordinates are all orphans, right? It was not a questionit was a fact. Slippers snorted. Tigger is at least humanepared to hypocrites like you. Tigger adopted many orphans. He took all of you away when you were at your worst. He gave you food and drinks, so you could work for him. This was also the main reason why the people around Tigger had been so loyal to him, Qian Yikun continued. Slippers pressed both his hands on the table and red bleakly at Qian Yikun. It was as if he could stare him to death. Chapter 1748 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Nine)

    Chapter 1748: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Nine)

    That woman, Mo Fei, is a vampire. The two of you are really a match made in heaven, Slippers enunciated each word with a sarcastic smile, adding a pause for effect between each word. Thank you, Qian Yikun said calmly as if he was thanking him for saying that he and Mo Fei were a match made in heaven. So, you loyal peeps sincerely wish toplete Tiggers final task. Slippers did not say anything after Qian Yikun finished his line. Qian Yikun stood up and ced his hands on the table. Brat, youll never know how sinister human nature can be. What you are holding on to now will be the biggest joke in the near future. After Qian Yikun finished speaking, he turned around and left. Slippers eyes were still bloodshot as he watched Qian Yikun leave. Only, he did not understand what Qian Yikun meant. Qian Yikun left the interrogation room and returned to his office. He reached for his phone on the table. Other than his parents telling him that they had arrived, there was no other news. That woman had left without hesitation. After mulling about it for a while, Qian Yikun called his parents for updates. It was Qian Yikuns mother who answered the phone. When she heard her sons voice, she went straight to the point. Why are you worried about us? Go about your business. Its enough for Feifei to stay here with us. Feifei? Mom, Mo Fei went to the resort? Qian Yikun asked in a serious tone. Of course shes here. Shes ying chess with your dad right now. If youre busy, go ahead. Feifei said that you have a lot of cases at the police station recently, so you dont have toe over. Thats it. Im going to watch them y chess. Qian Yikun heard the phone beep. Did his mother just hang up on him? Mo Fei went to the resort? That woman went to the resort herself? Qian Yikun was a little confused. What was Mo Fei trying to do? Captain Qian, what do we do now? We might not have much time before the transaction. It feels like theres a golden lock on this mans lips too. The vice-captain pushed open the door and asked in a low voice. Qian Yikun continued to flip the phone around in his hand. You dont have to pry his mouth open. I have a solution. As Qian Yikun spoke, he put away the phone in his hand. Then, he said, Im going on my New Year holiday. Lets talk about this when I get back. Eh, Captain Qian! the vice-captain called out. Did he not huff loudly that he was not taking a day off when he came here just now. Why was he off on his leave all of a sudden now? Qian Yikun drove to the resort. Along the way, he mulled over the reason for Mo Feis sudden gesture of goodwill. However, going to the resort was not an impulsive decision. After all, he knew that the answer to this case was still in Mo Feis hands. At the very least, he had to get to the bottom of this before others found out. Otherwise, he would lose the opportunity that could let her shake off her crimes. At night, Ye Yuwei invited Wen Shan and Mo Fei to the hot spring. Gu Juexi had wanted to go to the hot spring with Ye Yuweia mixed-gender bathbut Ye Yuwei rejected him without any hesitation. Therefore, Gu Juexi and his son were currently staring at each other in the hot spring with disdain for each other. The hot springs were basically separated, with three to five people sharing a room. Ye Yuwei, Wen Shan, and Mo Fei had chosen one with a bigger space. Alongside the hot spring, there was a fruit table and red wine et cetera. Mo Fei was apanying Qian Yikuns father and mother and arrived a littleter. When she arrived, Wen Shan was leaning on her stomach in the hot spring, wearing a bikini. Her skin had turned pink from being soaked in the hot spring, and she looked adorable in herzy demeanor. Chapter 1749 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Ten)

    Chapter 1749: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Ten)

    Ye Yuwei sat by the hot spring, drinking her cup of fruit juice as she looked at a certain someone. We should take a photo at this time and show it to my brother. Wen Shan snorted. You make it sound like your brother hasnt seen it before. Ye Yuwei clicked her tongue. For her to say such things now, she must be a little girl whos done it long ago. Oh, no, a little woman. Argh Wen Shan cried out shyly. Big Brother Gu has tainted you. Wen Shan was ying around with Ye Yuwei when Mo Fei walked in, wrapped in a bathrobe. Wen Shan turned to look at the woman who was walking over. Why are you so wrapped up? Do you think were in a sauna? Mo Fei scoffed and took off her bathrobe. Inside was a one-piece swimsuit. In short, it was very conservative. At the very least, her hips werepletely covered. Ye Yuwei, Wen Shan, Mo Fei soaked herself in the water immediately. As she reached out to receive the fruit that Ye Yuwei handed her, she said, What are you looking at? Youve never seen a beauty with such a good figure, have you? Wen Shan looked down at her swimsuit, then at Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei. She felt like she was at the short end of the stick. Ye Yuwei smiled elegantly. She was wearing a beach skirt because Gu Juexi did not allow her to wear a swimsuit. Wen Shan was furious. These two people tricked her. Wen Shan came out of the water. Im not hanging out with you guys anymore. Youre too much. Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows slightly and watched as Wen Shan went out, wrapped herself in a towel, and left. Mo Fei did not miss the birthmark on Wen Shans hipit was exactly the same as hers. Wen Shan had gone to look for her Papa Nn. As for what would happen if she went to look for Papa Nn like this, one could only easily imagine the oue. Is it the same as yours? Ye Yuwei asked, sitting at the shore. It was the same. Then again, are you going to the beach? Why are you dressed like this? Mo Feis words sessfully made Ye Yuwei forget that she asked Mo Fei the previous question. She started toin about Gu Juexis perverted behavior. Mo Fei listened with a smile, but her mind was somewhere else. When they were nearly done with their hot springs bath, Ye Yuwei stood up and retrieved the bathrobe. Although I dont know why you interrupted me, I still choose to believe you, Ye Yuwei said and turned to leave the hot spring. Mo Feiy on her stomach in the hot spring and watched Ye Yuwei leave. She had always known that Ye Yuwei was a smart woman. She was so smart that she could see through a person at any time. In fact, she was so smart that she knew whether Mo Fei was uncovering or implying something. A person like Ye Yuwei If Mo Fei really disappointed her, it would be a sin. If you leave, donte back. Youll never know if Id Before she could finish her sentence with the phrase, slip up, she sensed something was wrong. She turned around only to see a man walking into the ce, d in a suit. Mo Fei was not shocked by Qian Yikuns appearance. It was as if she was certain that he woulde. Thus, she continued to lie by the side of the hot spring and listened to the rustling sounds that traveled into her ears from the side. Mo Fei knew what he was doing without turning her head. Sure enough, a momentter, the man who went into the water was leaning on her back. His arm circled her body andnded on her waist. If youd What? The mans sexy voice rang in her ears. Mo Feis body weakened involuntarily. She was not sure it was caused by the hot spring or by the mans voice that was so sexy it should be illegal. Chapter 1750 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Eleven)

    Chapter 1750: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Eleven)

    Mo Fei turned around andnded a kiss on Qian Yikuns lips. All of this happened rather quickly, but it felt natural. When Ye Yuwei returned to the hotel room, Xi Xi was still sleeping like a pig. No matter how she tried to wake Xi Xi, it was in vain. Gu Juexi carried the sleeping Ye Xicheng back. Ye Yuwei did not expect Gu Juexi to really bring Ye Xicheng to the hot spring. After all, he had tasked himself with the job of despising his son. I just saw Big Brother Qianing. Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexi put down Ye Xicheng and turned around to fetch Ye Xicheng his pajamas. Hes encountered a major case recently. Hes probably waiting for Mo Fei to help him solve it, Gu Juexi said as hey down on the bed. Ye Yuwei paused and looked at Gu Juexi in disbelief. Are you saying that Big Brother Qian is using Mo Fei? How does that feel? Heart-wrenching, isnt it? Gu Juexi chuckled. Let me tell you, there are no pure feelings in this world, especially those like Qian Yikun and Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei did not like hearing this. Did he think that all the men in the world were like him just because he took advantage of others? Yes, I confirmed it today. Wen Shans birthmark is exactly the same as Mo Feis. Dont you think its weird? Gu Juexi put his hands under his neck as he stared at the ceiling. He did not have much of a reaction. After Ye Yuwei helped Ye Xicheng change into a fresh set of clothes, she looked at Gu Juexi and pped him with Ye Xichengs mini bathrobe. You dont have any feelings for me, do you? Why are you so cold to me now? Gu Juexi reached out to grab the bathrobe and tugged Ye Yuwei, sending her toppling onto his body. Then, he flipped over and pinned her underneath him. No feelings for you? Do you want to try me? Ye Yuwei was speechless. Ye Yuwei wrapped her arms around his neck. What exactly are you nning? Nothing, Gu Juexi replied as he kissed Ye Yuwei on the lips. What is there for me to n? Still, I want to say thisDont get your hopes up high for Mo Fei. The ending might not be what you want. The more Gu Juexi said this, the more worried Ye Yuwei became, especially when he did not speak the whole truth every time. It was really infuriating. Ye Yuwei was even more certain that Gu Juexi knew everything. That was why he did not n to do anything that was because he was in full control of the situation. I hate it when you act like you know everything, Ye Yuwei muttered. It was as if when everyone was still trying to figure things out, but Gu Juexi seemed to have everything under control. You still havent gotten used to it? Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei a shocked expression. Ye Yuwei, This made Ye Yuwei felt like punching him thanpared to him not saying anything. The night was cold. Once midnight was over, it would be the final day of the year. This meant that the wedding was getting closer. The lights in the room were turned off. Mo Fei was already asleep; the person who was awake was Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun looked at the woman in his arms. He nted a kiss on her shoulder and bit her on purpose. Mo Fei retaliated in reflex but Qian Yikun caught her hand. Mo Fei woke up and looked at the man who was smiling at her. Anger arose from her heart. Whats the matter with you? Instead of sleeping, he actually bit her in the middle of the night! It was a real bite! Qian Yikun held her hand and gently squeezed the back of her hand. Then, he said in a low voice, The new year is about to begin. Mo Fei, what do you think? Its not a bad idea to wish an early death for you, is it? Mo Fei scoffed. The pain in her shoulder made her lose her temper. Chapter 1751 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Twelve)

    Chapter 1751: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Twelve)

    Qian Yikun was not surprised by this answer. After all, this was in line with Mo Feis personality. Yuwei said that you went to pick a wedding dress afterward? Qian Yikun asked. Mo Fei was sleepy and did not feel like answering his question. However, Qian Yikun was obviously unwilling to let her off. He gently nibbled on her shoulder until she was annoyed with him. Then, she turned around and red at him. What are you doing? If youre not going to sleep, get out. Mo Feis angry look was actually a little scary. However, beauty was in the eyes of the beholderthe only thought Qian Yikun had was how cute she looked. You dont like the one I chose? Qian Yikun asked even though he already knew the answer. He was still calm andposed. Mo Fei scoffed. Initially, I wanted to choose one myself, but now, I dont want to anymore. Thank you very much . Ill apany you to choose one the day after tomorrow. The wedding preparations are almost ready. Qian Yikun was in an amicable temperit was a world of differencepared to yesterday afternoon. However, Qian Yikuns reaction made her envious that this man had either taken the wrong medicine or He had definitely taken the wrong medicine. Qian Yikun, whats your problem? She could not help but roll her eyes. This time, Qian Yikun closed his eyes. He hugged her and stretched out his hand to tuck in the nket more snugly around her. Go to sleep. I know a good ce here that even Gu Yuexi doesnt know about. Mo Fei, After all, this used to be my territory, so he really didnt know. Ill take you there tomorrow, Qian Yikun said as he nted another kiss on her face. A ce that even Gu Juexi doesnt know about? Mo Fei perked up when she heard that. How do you know that that maniac doesnt know? Go to sleep. Ill bring you there tomorrow. Mo Fei, For gods sake, when she wanted to sleep just now, this man did not allow her to. Now, he was going to sleep? Mo Fei kept thinking about the mysterious ce that he mentioned. If even Gu Juexi did not know about it, did that mean that she could But Mo Fei turned to look at Qian Yikun. She could not shake off the uneasiness she felt. Why did Qian Yikun tell her about this? Qian Yikun fell asleep. Yet, Mo Fei could no longer go back to sleep. Just like that, she waited for the sun to rise, waiting to see the mysterious ce that Qian Yikun told her about. The sun had just risen. To be inconspicuous about her eagerness, Mo Fei did not wake Qian Yikun up immediately. Instead, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After Mo Fei closed her eyes, Qian Yikun opened his. However, there was a profound look in his eyes that only he understood. Only the four pairs of parents were there for breakfast, along with Ye Xicheng and Xi Xi, who had been wrapped up and tossed out by their own father. They were currently sitting beside their grandmother and eating obediently. Young people are usually busy with work. Its rare for them to take a break, so its normal for them to sleep a little more. Qian Yikuns mother was still unaware that Qian Yikun was back. She was directing her words to Wen Jie. She was afraid that Wen Jie would feel embarrassed because her son had not woken up yet. Gu Tianmu scoffed. He really did not think that his son was very busy at work. Wen Jie ignored Gu Tianmu. That was probably what their rtionship was like right now. If the man was willing to follow her, then so be it. The man himself had imed that he only cared for his granddaughter. Qian Yikun and Mo Fei were the first ones to get up. When they entered the elevator, Qian Yikun went to hold Mo Feis hand. However, she shook him off straightforwardly. Qian Yikun did not give up and grabbed her hand again. Mo Fei turned around to re at him, only to see him smiling so brightly his pearly teeth shone. Chapter 1752 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Thirteen)

    Chapter 1752: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Thirteen)

    Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Since when did this man be such a prankster? What about the past him? Qian Yikun forcefully held her hand and led her out. The restaurant was on the second floor. They took the elevator to the first floor so that they would not meet their parents. Do you want breakfast? Qian Yikun asked. Mo Fei waved the hand that he was holding and said, Which action of yours indicated that you wanted to eat breakfast? That means no, then, Qian Yikun said as he pulled Mo Fei out of the door and pushed her into the car. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei out, but they did not go anywhere elsethey went to a naturalke above the resort. It was also the main source of the resorts hot spring water. Mo Fei, How could Gu Juexi not know about this ce? He was not blind! However, after Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei here, he did not stop and continued walking to the backs. Since it had snowed earlier, the mountain was still covered in unmelted snow. Stepping on it would make creaking noises. Beyond the hot spring was an undeveloped mountainous area, slightly higher than the sea level. Mo Fei suspected that Qian Yikun woulde to this ce whenever he had nothing else to do. That was why he found this ce. Kill someone and dump their body here? Mo Fei asked with raised eyebrows. Qian Yikun turned around and nced at her. Then, he said, Ill marry a ghost if I kill you? Mo Fei wanted to say, Even if you dont kill me, I dont think youd marry someone else. After walking for nearly half an hour, Qian Yikun finally slowed down. There were still in the forest bush area. Mo Fei, Qian Yikun let go of Mo Feis hand and asked her to find a ce to start a fire. Fire? Was this man serious? After Qian Yikun gave the order, he went to the side. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikuns back like he was a lunatic. Then, he thought for a while and decided to look for something to start a fire. It was not difficult to start a fire. However, she was unwilling to give up and continued to look around. She felt that this ce was not as simple as she thought. Otherwise, why was Qian Yikun bringing her here to see this? However, after searching for so long, Mo Fei did not find anything strange, so why did he bring her here? Qian Yikun had returned with a wild rabbit and a wild pheasant. Mo Fei, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and start the fire. Ill be able to roast it soon, Qian Yikun said as he carried the game in his hand to prepare the food for them. Mo Fei watched the man leave with his hands on his waist, had the world had gone crazy? What did this man just say? He would be able to roast them soon? Did he call me here just to roast wild pheasant? Qian Yikun, you When Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis voice, he turned around and looked at her. Whats wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to bring you out to hunt wild game? Why do you think I asked you toe up here? Gu Juexi doesnt even know this ce, so you should be content. She was content. She was so content that she wanted to kill Qian Yikun immediately. Could this man be any more shameless? After the wild pheasants and rabbits were roasted, Qian Yikun sat beside Mo Fei and spun the wooden stick. Mo Fei sat next to him beside him? The breeze in the mountain was actually quite cold. Qian Yikun, what are you doing? Mo Fei sat behind Qian Yikun, using him to block the wind? Chapter 1753 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Fourteen)

    Chapter 1753: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Fourteen)

    While roasting some wild game, Qian Yikun said, You know the nature of my job. Bringing you to watch movies or shopping is impossible. Besides, you dont like it. Now that I have time, I thought youd like it more if I bring you out to hunt down some wild game. Mo Fei looked down at the meat in his hands. She had to admit that Qian Yikun understood her well. If he brought her to a movie, she would definitely despise him. So, what are you trying to say here? Mo Fei refused to give in. Qian Yikun changed the direction of the wooden stick and continued to roast it. Now, Yuwei has always been despising the fact that Gu Juexi didnt bring her to any dates before getting married. I feel that I have to ept this lesson and not make this an excuse. So, what he meant wasthis was a date? Mo Fei was suddenly awash with an indescribably strange emotion. This strange sensation had existed for a long time, and she did not want to delve deeper into it. Qian Yikun clearly knew why she got close to him. Although there was some love, she was definitely not with him for love. What are you looking at? Hungry? Qian Yikun asked with a smile. Itll be done in a while. You can go over and look around. The environment here is pretty nice. Ive been here a few times when the resort was getting built. Mo Fei did not reject Qian Yikuns suggestion. Hence, she nodded her head decisively. However, just as she stood up, Qian Yikun grabbed her wrist and said, Woman, are you leaving just because I ask you to? Dont you think you should be apanying me at a time like this? Mo Fei, She looked at the man who seemed to have gone cuckoo. I say, Old Comrade Qian, Ive finally realized that youre a real hypocrite. You never mean what you say, do you? Mo Fei said angrily, but her body sat down obediently next to him. Qian Yikun was satisfied with her behavior. Even the smile on his face looked more obvious. Mo Fei supported her chin on her hands and was in the middle of appreciating her newly hired master in roasting. What a pity. If you stop bing a police officer in the future, you can totally start your own restaurant. She had tasted the food that Qian Yikun prepared before and it was scrumptious. Qian Yikun thought about this suggestion seriously. You will be thedy boss. No, I want to do finance. After all, I love money, Mo Fei retorted. Silly. Thedy boss is in charge of the money, Qian Yikun said with a smile that was overflowing with love. The mountain peak was enshrouded in cold air. It was still very cold. Mo Fei reached out to grab Qian Yikuns arm and leaned on him tight. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl beside him. Cold. Youre blocking the wind, Mo Fei exined without opening her eyes. Qian Yikun looked at the girl. He just wanted to say that what he wanted to do was not just to shield her from this wind and rain, but to shield her from the wind and rain of her lifetime. After the wild pheasant was done getting roasted, Qian Yikun took the two drumsticks and passed them to Mo Fei. Mo Fei took them and ate them happily. The two of them ate silently, basking in the cold wind. Qian Yikun passed her a handkerchief after Mo Fei ate up the two drumsticks. Lets head down the mountain tonight. Ill apany you to pick a wedding dress tomorrow. Mo Fei nodded in agreement. Qian Yikun, are you sure you want to marry me? She had been thinking about this question for a long time. It felt like a fantasy. Qian Yikun put out the fire and wrapped the wild rabbit in a piece of paper. When he heard Mo Feis question, he looked up at her and said, Do you think all that publicity is fake? If there isnt a bride on my wedding day, wouldnt I be digging my own grave? Chapter 1754 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Fifteen)

    Chapter 1754: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Fifteen)

    Qian Yikun, if you want to use feelings to get what you want, I think youre not far from sess. After saying that snobbishly, Mo Fei walked past Qian Yikun and went down the mountain. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows. He lowered his head and looked at the wild rabbit in his hand. It seemed that bringing Mo Fei here and trying to get her by emotions had been worth it. After the two left the mountain, the visitors at the resort had already woken up to enjoy the scenery. Some of them even grouped themselves to go up the mountain for the hot spring. Qian Yikun returned and handed the wild rabbit he caught in the mountain to the staff, letting them handle it. Mo Fei walked in front. She nned to go back to sleep as she was still tired from getting woken up so early in the morning. However, when she walked past the lobby, she noticed the person who was talking to Qian Yikuns father and mother, along with Huang Jiaojiao. She was standing next to Qian Yikuns mother with her head lowered. It looked like the woman really went crazy. Mo Feis eyes darted about. However, since she did not want to cause any more trouble, she headed straight for the elevator. Feifei,e here. When Qian Yikuns mother saw Mo Fei, she hurriedly called out. Mo Fei, It was not the first time that Huang Jiaojiao had seen her. However, if she was already crazy, she probably wouldnt recognize Mo Fei, right? With the thought at the back of her head, Mo Fei turned around to smile at Qian Yikuns mother. Auntie Qian Yikuns mother waved her hand. When Mo Fei walked over, she grabbed Mo Feis wrist and said, This is the girl Yikun likes. Old Qian and I didnt know about this before, so we wanted to matchmake Jiaojiao with Yikun. Old Qian and I were in the wrong. As Qian Yikuns mother spoke to Huang Jiaojias parents, Huang Jiaojiao suddenly raised her head because she heard Qian Yikuns name. In a snap of her head, Huang Jiaojiao saw Mo Fei. Huang Jiaojiaos pupils instantly dted, and even her facial expression turned hostile. Argh A ghost! Huang Jiaojiao screamed as she hid behind her father. She kept pointing at Mo Fei and screaming that she was a ghost. Mo Fei was expressionless, but the expression on Qian Yikuns mother turned unpleasant. Jiaojiao, what nonsense are you spouting? Her father reprimanded her in a low voice. It was because of her current condition that made them bring her outthey wanted her to rx. Yet, they did not expect her to be so agitated when she saw Mo Fei. Ghost! Shes a ghost, Auntie Qian! Shes really a ghost! Huang Jiaojiao ran excitedly to Qian Yikuns mothers side and yelled. Qian Yikuns mothers expression darkened further. It looks like Jiaojiao is really delirious. Mr. Huang, Mrs. Huang, you should bring her in earlier. Mrs. Huangs expression paled. She did not know if she should be smiling awkwardly or something, but she hurriedly pulled her daughter back. Jiaojiao, stop it. Mo Fei looked at Huang Jiaojiao with an expression that looked like an ambiguous smile. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao suddenly rushed toward Mo Fei like a madwoman. Before Mo Fei could retreat, Qian Yikun had already pulled her to his back. Huang Jiaojiaos delirious bite sank into Qian Yikuns arm. Mo Fei, She could have avoided it herself. Due to her fear, Huang Jiaojiao used all her strength. Her bite nearly bit through Qian Yikuns sleeve. Qian Yikun let her bite him without batting an eyelid. Mo Fei was angered. How could her man be treated like this by others? Hence, as she wanted to attack Huang Jiaojiao but Qian Yikun held her wrist tightly. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei was ring at him Could this hypocrite stop being so hypocritical? Qian Yikun hinted, You owe her this. Mo Fei directed her gaze on the mans shoulders where the woman was biting maniacally at him. It felt like her suppressed emotions might copse her at the very next second. Chapter 1755 - Brother Gu Said, “Heart-wrenching, Is It Not?” (Part Sixteen)

    Chapter 1755: Brother Gu Said, Heart-wrenching, Is It Not? (Part Sixteen)

    Her father pulled the crazy Huang Jiaojiao away. Her bloodshot gaze was fixed on Mo Fei, who was standing behind Qian Yikun. Female ghost, female ghost! Huang Jiaojiao screamed. Mr. Huang, what does your daughter mean by that? Qian Yikun asked without changing his expression. Mr. Huang looked at Mo Fei with a strange look in his eyes, but for the Qian familys sake, he did not say anything. Jiaojiao is frequently talking nonsense now. Please dont mind her, Young Qian. When Qian Yikuns father and mother heard someone call their future daughter-inw a female ghost, they were also unhappy. However, Qian Yikuns father did not express his unhappiness. On the other hand, Qian Yikuns mother was clearly unhappy. Mrs. Huang raised her head to look at her husband with worry. Even though she had her doubts, she did not dare say anything because the Huang familys influences were far weaker than the Qian familys. Mr. Huang, Mrs. Huang, our Yikun and Feifeis wedding will be held in a few days. However, seeing Miss Huang like this, we wont cause you any trouble by inviting you over. Qian Yikuns mothers words proved how unhappy she was. However, when Huang Jiaojiao heard that Qian Yikun was getting married, she ran to Qian Yikuns side and held his arm tightly. Shes a female ghost. You cant marry her. Shes a female ghost. Jiaojiao! Mother Huang yelled angrily, starting to regret bringing her daughter here. Mo Fei stood behind Qian Yikun and looked at Huang Jiaojiao with a smile on her face. This woman remembered everything so wellshe could tell that it was Mo Fei that night even under a shlight. Mrs. Huang, I think your daughter is seriously ill. Under these circumstances, its best not to let her out, or else she might hurt someone. The more Qian Yikuns mother spoke, the more unpleasant her expression became. Knowing this made Mrs. Huang and Mr. Huangs faces turn dark. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly. Qian Yikuns mother treated her really well. Dad, Mom, Ill bring Feifei back to her room first. Mrs. Huang, please bring Miss Huang along to have fun. However, I still hope that Mrs. Huang will do her best to take good care of Miss Huang, Qian Yikun said in the same deadpan face as he led Mo Fei to the elevator. Huang Jiaojiao looked over with her bloodshot eyes. Currently, she resembled a ghost more. Since Qian Yikuns mother was angered, she naturally would not stay any longer. Therefore, she brought her husband along and left the awkward Huang family. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei into the elevator and flung her hand away. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. Officer Qian, what are you doing? Do you seriously think that people wont know that it was your doing that night? Qian Yikun growled. Mo Fei was indifferent. She could even remember what I looked like that night. Shes a talent, isnt she? Qian Yikun looked at this frivolous Mo Fei and felt a little disappointed. He had seen Mr. Huangs gaze just now. It was definitely not luck that enabled Mr. Huang to get to where he was today. Hence, when Huang Jiaojiao went crazy, he definitely had his suspicions. Besides, I didnt appear before her on my own ord. She clearly came here on her own, Mo Fei replied nonchntly. After the elevator doors opened, she walked out of the room. Qian Yikun followed after her. Be careful of Mr. Huang in these two days. Mo Fei thought nothing of it. She walked to the door of the room and stopped. She turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Why didnt you tell me to be careful of that rich missy? Chapter 1756 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part One)

    Chapter 1756: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part One)

    Qian Yikuns eyes darkened. Mo Fei returned Qian Yikun with a tant smile. Mo Feis reaction sent a surge of anger that hit him straight in the gut. This damnable character would anger him to death sooner orter. How could he be so blind as to fall for such an annoyingly mischievous person? Mo Fei loved seeing this look of Qian Yikun gritting his teeth and simultaneously helpless. Ye Yuwei came out of her room and saw the two people who stood ring at each other at the door. Ye Yuwei blinked. Her first thought was, Ah, is this a bad time? Her second thought was, Eh, when did he arrive? Qian Yikun and Mo Fei turned their heads to look at Ye Yuwei at the same time. Ye Yuwei mmed the door shut and pretended that she never opened it. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun, ... It was not like they were doing anything. Why did she leave? After Ye Yuwei closed the door, she patted her chest. She was nearly scared to death. Gu Juexi came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Yuwei patting her chest at the door. Whats wrong? Ye Yuwei pointed behind her. Big Brother Qian and Mo Fei are at the door. The atmosphere between them felt a bit awkward. That was why she returned to her room involuntarily. Gu Juexi was just casually asking; he had no interest in other peoples affairs. In fact, he could notprehend how his wife could have been frightened by the two people who were simply standing at the door. The show has just begun, Gu Yuexi said as he adjusted his sleeves. Ye Yuwei blinked. Master Gu, I just want to enjoy a nice, uneventful New Years Day. Yeah, were just here to watch the show. I promise you that youll have a good time on New Years Day. Gu Juexi walked to the door and led his pigeon-hearted wife out. The space at the door was already void of its previous inhabitants. Unfortunately, they had already returned to their room. After Gu Juexi came out, he turned around to look at his wife. Ye Yuwei straightened herself and walked past him in a dignified manner with an awkward smile. Gu Juexi let out a low chuckle. His silly wife brought him so much joy. Gu Juexi followed behind Ye Yuwei. He had only taken two steps when the phone in his pocket rang. Gu Juexi fished it out and continued walking. Unsure of what the person on the other end of the line spoke, Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks. Ye Yuwei was about to say something to him, but when she entered the elevator, she turned around and saw the man standing not far away with a piercingly cold expression on his face. Before the elevator closed, she quickly pressed the button to keep the elevator doors open. Are you sure? Gu Juexis expression was extremely unpleasant. Compared to before, it was no longer cold. I understand. From now on, have your people monitor all the ces that serve as the exit from City B. Ye Yuwei stepped out of the elevator and the doors quickly closed. Theres no need to contact Qian Yikun. Hes a police officer. What you need to do is support him. This batch of people and goods cannot leave B City. Seeing that Gu Juexi had hung up the phone, Ye Yuwei could not help but ask, Did something terrible happen again? Gu Juexi threw his cell phone into his pocket and led Ye Yuwei into the elevator. Things are a little tricky. Still, as I said, dont have too much hope on Mo Fei. Ye Yuwei felt uneasy. Something that could trouble Gu Juexi must not be as simple as a crime that was simply passing by B City. So, is it really rted to Mo Fei? At this moment, even Ye Yuwei was uncertain. If this matter was really rted to Mo Fei, then she... It definitely has something to do with her. I can tell you for sure that if she didnt have better reasons, this would be enough to make her die several hundred times over. Chapter 1757 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Two)

    Chapter 1757: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Two)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, the Huang family remained and continued their stay in the resort. When Mo Fei nned to see Ye Yuwei, she bumped into Mr. Huang in the corridor. At this moment, Mr. Huang no longer retained the same cautiousness that he had in front of the Qian family. Instead, there was a hint of arrogance. She walked past Mr. Huang without blinking, but Mr. Huang stopped her rudely. His arrogant tone was exactly the same as Huang Jiaojiaos. Mo Fei turned around to look at the man who was not nearly as tall as her with a face devoid of any emotion. Miss Mo, lets talk, Mr. Huang demanded. Who are you? Miss Mo probably doesnt know that there are surveince cameras outside our house, Mr. Huang called out when he saw Mo Fei leave. Hearing that, Mo Fei stopped and turned to look at Mr. Huang. Miss Mo and I know exactly what my daughter saw that day, Mr. Huang said. His greed was evident in his voice. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. She did not intend to fulfill his wishes of seeing her in fear. And then? Mo Fei asked with a sneer. Seeing Mo Fei like this, Mr. Huang treated her as a girl who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you think you can marry into the Qian family just because you drove my daughter crazy? Mo Fei leaned against the wall and crossed her arms as she looked at the old man who was on the verge of craziness. I am indeed about to marry into the Qian family. Miss Mo, your parents mightnt have raised you properly, so let me teach you today on what shame means, Mr. Huang showed off his seniority, and there was nock of insults in his tone. Mentioning her parents was Mo Feis weak spot, so when she heard that, she immediately straightened up. If Mr. Qian knew what you did, do you think he would let you marry into the Qian family? Her lips curled into a dark and cold smile. She walked to Mr. Huangs side. The chilling presence from her body was enough to force him back. Mo Fei reached out to grab Mr. Huangs shoulder as though she could totally lift him. You old thing, my parents have never taught me how to be a person, but I can teach you what it means to be a person now. Mo Fei Qian Yikun appeared in time before Mo Fei could do anything. When Mo Fei heard Qian Yikuns voice, she cursed under her breath. Qian Yikun hated it the most when she used violence to deal with things. Yet, she could not change her way of handling things. So, Mo Fei abandoned Mr. Huang, turned around, and ran away. Mr. Huang was still shiveringhe probably had not recovered from the fear of having his cor lifted by a young girl. However, after Mo Fei left, Mr. Huang shuddered and pretended to be calm as he said, Youngun, you have to reconsider your marriage carefully. This kind of woman is like a tigress, and she is... I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Huang, but getting married is my own business. Qian Yikun did not chase after Mo Fei. Instead, he stayed behind to deal with Huang Jiaojiaos father. Youngun, Im doing this for your own good. Your father and I have been friends for decades, so I wont harm you. Mr. Huang looked serious, but only he knew what he was thinking. That woman just now isnt a good person. I have evidence that she harmed our Jiaojiao. As long as I hand over the evidence, do you think... Qian Yikun listened quietly to Mr. Huang. What do I think? If you have something to say, Mr. Huang, just say it. Why are you beating around the bush? The visitors were all downstairs. Since there was no one around them, Qian Yikun gave him a chance. Chapter 1758 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Three)

    Chapter 1758: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Three)

    When Mr. Huang heard Qian Yikuns words, his eyes lit up. Qian Yikun clearly understood the glint in his eyes. My daughter is already like this, and I dont want to make things more horrible than it is. Originally, I knew that my daughter was too ruthless. However, now that I look at it, it was all because of that woman. Mr. Huang sounded reasonable. Qian Yikun waited quietly for him to finish his sentence. Youngun, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. You have to bear the bulk of the responsibility for my daughters madness. The more Mr. Huang spoke, the more excited he became. He was sure that his daughters madness had something to do with Mo Fei. Qian Yikuns expression finally shifted. As for why your daughter went mad, I think you should ask your daughter about anything shameful that she has done, Mr. Huang. If you have any evidence, you can take it out. However, for the sake of your reputation, I think its best if you dont mention anything about a marriage between your daughter and me. Qian Yikuns expression was austere as he stopped Mr. Huang from continuing. Mr. Huang was not a fool either. He had said so much because he wanted to continue connecting the Huang family with the Qian family via marriage. Previously, since his daughter had done something like that, he was too embarrassed to mention it to the Qian family. However, just now, he finally found a reason. It was a reason that would allow his daughter to get married and also get himself involved with the Qian familykilling two birds with one stone. This was a brilliant n, but it depended on whether Qian Yikun was willing or otherwise. Hering Qian Yikun being so on point, Mr. Huang felt as if he had been pped in the face by Qian Yikun. The p rang loud and clear, too. You, you If thats what Mr. Huang wanted to say, then you shouldnt have needed to say it at all. Your Huang family has done a good job at stirring up trouble, Qian Yikun said mercilessly. After all, this kind of person was not worth showing mercy to. Mr. Huangs face boiled red as he watched Qian Yikun leave. However, there was nothing he could do. The ce where they roasted the meat in the morning was still covered in ashes. Mo Fei turned back tentatively along the way and did not notice anyone following her. After blowing a whistle, someone hade out from behind the tree. The man sat in a wheelchair, and there was a thick nket covering his knees. Behind him, a young girl about seventeen or eighteen pushed the wheelchair for him. Therge sunsses covered his face, but the smile on his face could easily lead someone into thinking that he was a person of gentle character. Mo Fei walked over and slowly squatted down to lean on the mans legs. At this moment, she was just like a child,pletely devoid of the hostility that she normally enshrouded herself in. The mans pale and slender fingersnded on the back of her head, caressing her gently. Qian Yikun has been suspecting me, and Ye Cong is also investigating Mo Tian, Mo Fei said in a low voice. Theyre nning to take action on the fifth. I feel that Slippers doesnt know the nature of Tiggers business. Of course he doesnt know, the man said as he looked at Mo Fei who had raised her head. And theres no need for him to know. That b*stard! Mo Fei eximed through gritted teeth. The mans lips curled up again. I thought you would give up on marrying him for the cause. Since he suspects me, Ill let his suspicion be reality. Mo Feis face was filled with resentment and anger. The girl behind the man pursed her lips and giggled under her breath. Mo Fei raised her head to throw the girl an annoyed look that the girl tried her best to suppress herughter. Chapter 1759 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Four)

    Chapter 1759: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Four)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was freezing on the mountain. Mo Qi had a weak constitution. Hence, Mo Fei only wanted to briefly exin the current situation and let them go back quickly. From the looks of it, the most likely time for them to make a move is the day of Qian Yikuns wedding. I havent found the second batch of goods yet, but there are only a few routes for them to leave B City. As Mo Fei spoke, she took out her phone and showed it to Mo Qi. This is their defensive map that I found from Qian Yikuns phone. After hearing that from Mo Fei, Mo Qi paused for a moment. On his phone? After saying that, Mo Fei seemed to have just realized something. Why would Qian Yikun keep such important information on his phone? The cold wind blew on her hand that was holding the phone. It was bone-chilling. Mo Qi did not retrieve the phone. Instead, he retracted his hand. Feifei, did something happen to you recently? Otherwise, why would you make such a mistake? It was not a reprimand. There was concern in Mo Qis voice. To him, other than the mission, Mo Fei was the most important. Mo Fei gripped her phone tightly. Ill go back and find him. Feifei. Mo Qi reached out to grab Mo Feis hand and pulled her back. Mo Fei was currently steaming with anger. If there were levels to anger, then for Mo Fei, it had reached the highest level. Therefore, what happened was that when Qian Yikun came to look for her yesterday, he purposely ced his phone on the table. Very good, that man was really good. Even when he tricked her, he did not even blink. Feifei, tell me first. Did something happen to you recently? Mo Qi asked worriedly. It was obvious how familiar he was with Mo Fei. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly. I might have... Found my family. They are doing well now. Hearing that, Mo Qi and the girl who had been holding onto the wheelchair behind him changed their expressions, especially Mo Qi. Why did you go looking for them? No, Mo Fei said suddenly, moving around to face Mo Qi again. What? They were the ones who abandoned us all those years. Is there a need to look for those people? Mo Qi shook off Mo Feis hand again, and he was beyond furious. Even the little girl behind him was furious. However, because she could not speak, she could only re at Mo Fei with bloodshot eyes. She had been abandoned by her parents because she was mute. Mo Fei looked at the two people before herthese two people were her family. The feeling of being misunderstood by her family was even more painful than being tricked by Qian Yikun. No, Mo Tian lied to us. Mo Fei held Mo Qis hand tightly to stop him from shaking it off again. Mo Tian lied to us. Mo Feis voice floated in the cold wind, lingering for a long time. After Mo Feis exmation, Mo Qi and the girl calmed down. Ive found my parents. Its not that theyve abandoned me. Theyve been looking for me all this while. Its all Mo Tians fault. He lied to us that our parents had lost us because he wanted us to lose all hope. Mo Fei, who had recollected herself, told Mo Qi everything about her encounter with Mrs. Ding. However, throughout Mo Feis recollection, the look in the girls eyes behind Mo Qi dimmed. She knew that her parents must have abandoned her. As soon as Mo Fei was done talking, only the echoes of the wind remained. No one said anything. Mo Qi gripped his wheelchair tightly, and his initially bloodshot eyes remained as red as ever. Chapter 1760 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Five)

    Chapter 1760: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Five)

    Lass, lets go, Mo Qi finally said after a long pause. Mo Feis head snapped up. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and shock as she quickly put herself in front of the two of them. She suppressed breath that she sucked in too quickly in her chest. What do you mean? Mo Fei ced her hands on the sides of his wheelchair and red at Mo Qi with the same redness around her eyes. Mo Qi slowly retracted the anger in his eyes and looked at Mo Fei with the same gentleness as before. Feifei, since youve found your family, then return to them. For this matter, Ill... Youll what? You dont want me anymore, do you? Mo Feis shrill voice shattered his words. Why do you think I didnt return to them? I did all for you; all for our Before Mo Fei could finish her agitated moves, she saw Qian Yikun who stood not far from them. The man standing at the entrance was d in a ck trench coat, and his hands were inside his pockets. Mo Feis hands stopped in mid-air. For a moment, she did not even dare to look straight into Qian Yikuns eyes, because what she saw in his eyes was... despair. This despair waspletely different from when they were arguing. Qian Yikun had given up all hope on her. She knew. She understood. However, this knowledge and understanding allowed her to experience what everyone called a heart-wrenching pain. Mo Qi, who noticed Mo Feis abrupt pause, turned around and saw Qian Yikun standing not far away. Qian Yikun had been setting up traps ever since he came overst night. Ever since he knew that Mo Fei was here, he had been setting her up. He wanted to find out who the person behind Mo Fei was. For a quarter of an hour, he had really hoped that Mo Fei was truly there for him that she woulde to apany his parents. Even if it was just wishful thinking, he wanted it so badly. However, in the end, he still heard those words that made him despair. Qian Yikun, Mo Fei muttered softly. She did not even dare to call his name loudly anymore. Just when Mo Fei thought that Qian Yikun would turn around and leave, Qian Yikun strode over and grabbed Mo Feis wrist. Youve been out for too long. Mom is looking for you. Since Qian Yikun had used too much force, Mo Fei had stumbled forward. This was something that would never happen to Mo Fei. However, today, she had no ability to resist at all. Qian Yikun did not even grant Mo Qi a single nce as he pulled Mo Fei away. Mo Qi looked at the woman who was about to slip and fall because of Qian Yikun. His lips curled up involuntarily. If Mo Fei truly intended to fight back, would she allow herself to be restricted like this? Thess turned to the front of the wheelchair and gestured with her hands. Why cant we tell him whats going on if he really likes Sis Feifei? Mo Qi reached out to hold the girls hand. For people like us, we are constantly living in the moment of life and death. Surely, Feifei has her own considerations. The girl shook her head and retracted her hand to continue gesturing. I dont understand. If you love someone, wont you go through fire and ice for that person? Mo Qi retracted his gaze. Hes a police officer, but we can never see the light of day. Thess lowered her eyes with her nose tingling. When Mo Qis hand gripped her wrist, Mo Qi felt tears falling on the back of his hand. Mo Qi was shocked. Lass, do you want to find your parents? Thess quickly raised her head and shook her head vigorously, as if she was afraid that Mo Qi was telling the truth. Chapter 1761 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Six)

    Chapter 1761: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Six)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She gestured frantically with her hands. Im not leaving. I want to stay with you. Mo Qi smiled gently. Qian Yikun dragged Mo Fei back to the resort. His parents were not waiting for them at all. When they returned to their room, Qian Yikun threw Mo Fei on the bed. Before she could resist, she was already pinned under Qian Yikun. Mo Fei, youre really willing to sacrifice yourself for a man, dont you? Youre even willing to betray yourself? Qian Yikuns eyes looked like they were about to explode. At that moment, he felt like a foola fool who had been exploited by a woman from the beginning to the end. Mo Fei understood what he meant. Unable to struggle free, she could only lock her eyes on Qian Yikun. Let me go. Mo Fei, have I ever mistreated you? Qian Yikun suddenly spoke and bit Mo Feis neck. Is your heart made of diamond? Doesnt it feel pain? Qian Yikun bit her neck so hard that she felt like her neck was breaking. The pain drilled all the way to her heart. She gripped the nket under her tightly with both hands and refused to make a sound no matter what. She knew that he was good to her. However, some things could not be resolved by just being good. Qian Yikun, you didnt show any mercy when you plotted against me. Mo Fei forced herself to be cruelonly by being cruel would she not be sad. Hearing her words, Qian Yikun stopped biting her. He propped up his upper body and looked at the woman beneath him. Qian Yikun suddenlyughed. Where did this twisted rtionshipe from? Mo Fei, do you have a single shred of feelings for me at all? Qian Yikun suddenly asked. What about you? In your heart, Im just a demoness who kills without batting an eye, no? You want me for your own vanity, dont you? Hypocrite. The more they spoke, the more hurtful they became. None of them wanted to let the other go. Mo Fei, does that man know that you climbed into my bed for his sake? Jealousy could twist peoples hearts. This was an undeniable truth, no matter who it was. Mo Fei raised her hand but Qian Yikun pinned her down forcefully. Why? Did that trigger sadness in you? The mocking smile on Mo Feis face grew wider and wider. It was so intense that it felt like she was about to explode and strangle the man on top of her. We, the sons and daughters of the pugilistic world, dont care about this. Besides, your skills in bed arent Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Yikun had already bitten her lips. In his wild anger, Qian Yikuns strength was much greater than Mo Fei had expected. Hence, she could not struggle. At the police station. The police officers were busy with their own matters. Babies cries came from the entrance of the police station, stopping everyone in their tracks. Whats that sound? Officer A asked curiously. The female officer put down the document in her hand and ran out. Vice-captain, vice-captain The female officer yelled from outside, and the officers inside all followed her out. At the entrance of the police station were three babies in swaddlings, crying loudly in the snow. The vice-captain immediately got someone to lift the babies and looked around. Vice-captain, its Bridge of Helplessness1, Officer A said as he picked up the piece of note from the swaddled child. Bridge of Helplessness was a very mysterious existence. The officers had never seen them before, and no one knew about them. However, in the past few years, they had always been cing babies at the entrance of their police station. Among the babies, some of them were reported missing, and some of them were not. The vice-captain lowered his head to look at the three babies who had stopped crying after being picked up by the officers. Go and investigate the recently reported missing babies cases. Just like before, be lowkey about it. This was the rule set by Bridge of Helplessness. They helped find the children, but they never showed themselves. The only prerequisite they had for the police waskeep it a secret. Chapter 1762 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Seven)

    Chapter 1762: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Seven)

    This incident had spread from ten years ago to the present. The vice-captain had been working at the police station for twelve years, and he was the first person toe into contact with Styx Bridge. Thus, he was very clear about the habits and goals of the Styx Bridge. Lil Liu, inform the captain toe back, the vice-captain said. After some thought, he decided to make the call himself, so he waved for Lil Liu to go in first. When Qian Yikuns phone rang, their bedroom was already in a state of chaos. Both of them were covered in both deep and shallow marks on their bodies. It was obvious how intense the battle had been. Qian Yikun reached out for the phone on the table. There were a few bloodstained scratches on his arm. Hello Styx Bridge that youve always wanted to know about has appeared. Just like before, only the babies are left. The surveince cameras did not show how the babies appeared at the door, the vice-captain said over the phone. This was because he knew that Qian Yikun had been waiting for Styx Bridge to make their move. This was something that the vice-captain made a joke out of Qian Yikun when Qian Yikun first arrived at their police station. At that time, he told Qian Yikun that they were the police station that solved most missing babies cases in B City because they had the help of an altruist. That altruist was Styx Bridge. From then on, Qian Yikun became interested in the existence named Styx Bridge. Recently, there was a missing baby case. However, they had yet to find out any details. In fact, even the parents had given up after three months of searching. After all, a case like this was nothing like a murder case as you could investigate the evidence left behind. The person who took the child would not leave any evidence behind, especially if it was a baby. He appeared? Qian Yikun threw the nket off and got off the bed. He took his clothes and put them on. Mo Feis entire body was aching as she watched Qian Yikun leave. She could give everything to kill that man right now. Qian Yikun walked to the door and turned around to look at Mo Fei, who was lying on the bed. Mo Fei reciprocated with a sneer. Eventually, Qian Yikun mmed the door and left. Both of them needed some space now. Qian Yikun left. When he reached the front desk, he instructed the front desk to send some milk and pastries to his room in half an hour. Dont add sugar to the milk. Dont make the pastries sweet. You can decide the rest. Okay, CEO Qian. The receptionist was an employee that remained previously. Before the resort was reformed, the CEO was still Qian Yikun. Therefore, it was not wrong to call him CEO Qian. When youe out, put on the Do Not Disturb sign. Dont let anyone disturb her rest, Qian Yikun continued to instruct her. He seemed worried and wanted to say something. However, when he noticed the look of seriousness in the eyes of thedy at the front desk, he said, Thats all. CEO Qian, have a safe trip, thedy at the front desk said. She bent down slightly and sent their CEO Qian away. Why do you call him CEO Qian? another receptionist asked. This was our CEO Qian. The resort used to belong to CEO Qian. Rumors had it that when CEO Nn was married to Mr. Gu, CEO Qian gave Xi Wei Resort away to Mr. Gu himself, The receptionist whispered in a gossipy tone. The otherdy expressed how mysterious this world was. Then, could the person in his room be Of course not. CEO Nn is Ye Yuwei, Mr. Gus wife. Be careful not to get fired if Mr. Gu hears you say that, The receptionist said as she made a zipping motion at her mouth. Then, whos in his room now? Look at him go! Hes acting like theres a treasure in his room, and hes so worried that anyone would mistreat her, the little missy grumbled adamantly. As for this matter, the receptionistdy had no idea either. Chapter 1763 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Eight)

    Chapter 1763: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Eight)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun returned to the police station. The three children had been matched up with nearly 200 missing children in the past six months. The vice-captain was stillmenting. The amount of childbirth going on was simply terrifying. Hows it going? Qian Yikun put down the car keys in his hand and went straight to the point. The three babies were already drinking milk from the milk powder they bought and were quieter now. Were investigating them one by one. What were most afraid of now is that these babies were taken away before theyve even received their birth certificates, the vice-captain said. He looked at the marks on his captains neck and clicked his tongue. It must have been intense. Even your skins all scratched up. Qian Yikun, ... That woman, Mo Feis mouth definitely had this ability. Qian Yikun reached out and took the note from the vice-captain. Its him. I know his handwriting. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at it. The words, Bridge of Helplessness were written cleanly and crisply. It was obvious that it was written by a man. We havent found this man? Man. His intuition told him that this was a man. No, theres no telling when or how frequently he appears, and he always leaves after putting the children down. The only thing we can do is help the children find their family. To put it bluntly, were just taking credit for his work. The vice-captain would love to see this person but to no avail. Captain, vice-captain, look at what Ive found, the technician, Lil Zhao, called out excitedly. Qian Yikun and the vice-captain exchanged nces at each other and walked over. I told you to investigate the children. What are you doing? The vice-captain said as he gave Lil Zhaos head a p. Oof, look! I identally typed three into thirty just now, and I found this. Even one of the wealthy families in B City, the Ding family, also filed a missing child report. Lil Zhao pointed at the record on the file. Ding family? Which Ding family? The vice-captain could not make sense of it at the moment. Its Ding Junqi. Dont you know that superstar? Lil Zhaos eyes widened, as though the vice-captainmitted a heinous crime just because he did not know the superstar. Oh, youngdies nowadays. the vice-captain sighed. Qian Yikun scrutinized his eyes at the document. Send me these documents. After he spoke, he turned around and returned to his office. Lil Zhao and the vice-captain looked at each other. Was that supposed to be a joke? Lil Zhao zipped up the documents and sent them to Qian Yikun via the intr. Qian Yikun epted the folder and opened it. The records from more than twenty years ago were still very simplistic. However, it was clear that the child from the Ding family had disappeared from the delivery room. The time that the child disappeared was the day that Mo Fei mentioned before. She said that it was Mrs. Dings daughters birthday, and it was also the day that she disappeared. Qian Yikun squinted at Mrs. Ding in the photothe young Mrs. Ding. Qian Yikun did not know if it was an illusion, but for a moment there, he thought that this woman looked somewhat simr to Mo Fei. Mo Feiwas an orphan. After calling more than two hundred times and getting scolded countless times, they found the family of one of the babies, while the same could not be said for the other two. Therefore, until eight oclock at night, the police officers were still dealing with the two children helplessly, especially when dealing with crying babies. Why dont Captain Qian and the vice-captain each bring one home? Its not good to have children around on duty, right? Well continue the search tomorrow. If we have no luck, well apply to investigate another district, suggested Lil Zhao constructively after getting told off just now. Bring them back? The two grown men looked at her with disdain between their brows. Chapter 1764 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Nine)

    Chapter 1764: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Nine)

    However, the police officers had jobs to do while they were on duty, especially at night. All kinds of weird things like ghosts and snakes woulde at them, making the night shifts busier than working during the day. Yet, for the two bachelors to bring home two babies, what was supposed to happen? Captain, you have Sis-inw. So, why dont you take both of them with you? The vice-captain said with a suggestive expression on his face. Qian Yikun, ... He was afraid that Mo Fei would strangle the babies to death. However, he remembered that his parents were still at the resort. Otherwise, there was Ye Yuwei around too. Considering the possibility that the vice-captain would ruin the child since he did not know how to take care of one, Qian Yikun decided to bring the children home himself. The two babies were ced on the baby chairs in the car. As Qian Yikun arranged the chairs for them, he looked at the babies whose eyes were filled with tears but kept trailing after him. He reached out and touched their faces before he closed the car door and departed. Qian Yikun brought the two children to the resort. Along the way, the two children were obedient and did not wail as if the sky was falling. In truth, there was another important reason he decided to leave with the two childrenhe wanted to see how Mo Fei would treat the children. Moreover, even though he had heard from Mo Fei that the Ding family had lost a daughter before, he was still a little surprised when he saw it with his own eyes, especially when he remembered that his mother had also mentioned that Mo Fei looked somewhat simr to Mrs. Ding. Somehow, he felt that some things were connected, but he could not find the connection. What exactly was it? Qian Yikun returned to the resort at half-past nine. It was a lively time at the resort because there was a bonfire party tonight. Qian Yikun got off the car. Then, he opened the car door and looked at the two little fellows who were sound asleep. The rest is up to you guys. Be good and dont get killed. As Qian Yikun spoke, he bent down and lifted one of them out. The baby was so small that he could almost grab it with one hand. Thus, he made sure not to use too much force. Not far away, Ye Yuwei, who was watching the bonfire party, looked over and saw Qian Yikun, unsure of why he was loitering beside his car. Whats your man doing? Mo Fei scoffed and did not turn back. Wen Shan had originally wanted to go for the bonfire dance with everyone, but when she saw this scene, she stopped in her tracks. Sis Mo Fei, is he bringing roses for you? Mo Fei sneered, The possibility of Qian Yikun giving me roses is equivalent to Gu Juexi giving Ye Yuwei roses. Gu Juexi sending her roses? That would be a cactus, for sure. Ye Yuwei remained silent as she thought about that statement. Oh my god, this is exciting. Just as Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei were despairing over the possibility of their men giving them flowers, Qian Yikun came over with one baby in each arm. Wen Shan cried out in surprise. Some people give flowers; some people give food. Giving children... What kind of joke was this? Ye Yuwei, ... Mo Fei, ... This was really impressive. Whenpared to Gu Juexi, a cactus suddenly seemed like a horribly below-the-belt choice. Qian Yikun carried the babies over. He handed one to Ye Yuwei and the other to Mo Fei. Babies from the police station. We havent found the babies family yet. We dont have enough officers on duty and everyones busy now. Ye Yuwei quickly put down the cup in her hand and reached out to take one of the babies. So cute. Mommy, hug me. Mommy, hug me. Xi Xi, who was ying with her elder brother at the side, saw this scene and immediately turned around to hug her mommys leg, calling out anxiously. Chapter 1765 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Ten)

    Chapter 1765: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Ten)

    Ye Yuwei, ... Mommy, carry me, Xi Xi called out as she tried to pull the baby. Gu Juexi reached out and carried Xi Xi over. Xi Xi called out for her mommy to hug her, as though her mommy would be the mommy of another child when she hugged another child. Ye Yuwei could only hand the baby over to Wen Shan and take the noisy Xi Xi from Gu Juexi. How can you be so ruthless? Mommy is mine, Xi Xi imed with a straight neck as she hugged Ye Yuweis neck tightly. Qian Yikun handed the child over to Mo Fei. She was slightly shocked as she lowered her head and saw the child. However, she instinctively reached out to take the child and hugged it carefully in her embrace. Ye Yuwei hugged Xi Xi and sat down next to Gu Juexi. You are quite professional at hugging children. When Mo Fei heard this, she looked up at Ye Yuwei. After sitting down, Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei intentionally too. Of course, what cant this woman do? Mo Fei replied smugly. Then, she lowered her eyes to look at the baby in her arms, and her brows furrowed. Wen Shan carried the child awkwardly because she did not know how to hug him. After all, she had never hugged a child before. Nn Chunbo looked at her and whispered into her ear, Youll have to get used to this sooner orter. Wen Shan, ... This was awkward. The way Wen Shan carried the child looked worlds apart from the way Mo Fei carried the child. Qian Yikun watched silently without saying anything. Ye Xicheng walked over and ced his small hand on Gu Juexis leg as he took the cup from Gu Juexi and drank from it. Ye Yuwei reached out to touch the baby in Wen Shans arms and asked worriedly, Its almost the end of the year. The families who lost their children must be very anxious. If she lost Xi Xi or Xicheng, she would go crazy. Currently, were still investigating. We havent found their parents yet. We will try to find them as soon as possible. If we still cant find them, we will check B Citys gene bank, Qian Yikun exined. Who wouldnt report their missing children? Ye Yuwei was curious. This was indeed a problem. Everyone would report a missing child, would they not? Even the wealthy Ding family had reported the case. Perhaps some of the children are unexpected? Mo Fei suddenly opened her mouth and said slowly. It was unclear whether she said this intentionally for them to hear. Ye Yuwei shifted her gaze upward to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei did not look up at her but looked down at the baby in her arms. Ye Yuwei was about to open her mouth to tell Mo Fei that no child in this world was unexpected, but Gu Juexi spoke first. Why dont you just ask the human trafficker after you catch him? The Bridge of Helplessness sent the babies to the entrance of the police station. Do you know that the Bridge of Helplessness ever only sent the children over and no one knows who he is, and no one knows how the children he saved disappeared in the first ce, Qian Yikun swirled the cup in front of him and said in a helpless tone. Bridge of Helplessness? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juuxi curiously. The Bridge of Helplessness was Old Lady Meng[1]s territory, was it not? The Bridge of Helplessness was a good ce. Gu Juexi looked at his son, who was standing by his legs. He reached out to pat his sons head, but Ye Xicheng brushed him away with disdain. The children that were brought back by Bridge of Helplessness were cases where the police couldnt do anything about. You dont need to look at me like thatYes, Im talking about you guys, Gu Juexi said coolly. [1] Also known as Meng Po, she is a mythical being who stands by the Bridge of Helplessness and serves soup that wipes the memories of those getting reincarnated. Chapter 1766 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Eleven)

    Chapter 1766: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Eleven)

    Qian Yikun retracted his gaze decisively. In a room on the corner of the fifth floor of the resort, Mo Qi looked down in his wheelchair. The girl adjusted the nket on his knees and told him to keep warm via hand gestures. She also wanted him to rest. Mo Qi raised his hand slightly. Lass, you should go and rest. The girl shook her head and held her stance in front of Mo Qi. Then she turned around and pointed down. She looked at Mo Qi again and signed, Why did you send those three children back at this time? It will make them wary. Sis Feifei is a stubborn one. Mo Qi sighed deeply. Go and rest. Thess shook her head, stubbornly waiting for Mo Qi to go and rest first. Mo Qi continued to look down at the man sitting beside Mo Fei. They were both strong people, but one of them would have to bow down first. Mo Fei would not know how to exin herself because that was just how she was. It had been more than ten years since he had established the organization, Bridge of Helplessness, and it was all to save the missing children. They were the children who the police could not find; children who the police did not know were missing. These were not children taken away by normal human traffickers. Those who could do this were basically at a godlike level. Therefore, they had been wandering back and forth between life and death. At first, he had asked Mo Fei toe up with a nice name. Mo Fei imed that their decision to do this equaled to hanging out with the God of the underworld. So, what could be more fitting than to call it the Bridge of Helplessness? Death on one side; life on another. There were rumors in the pugilistic world that Mo Fei loved money so much that she would do anything for moneythat she would kill anyone. However, the people in the pugilistic world did not know that Mo Fei earned money to provide more channels to find the missing children. Thess was one of the first batches of children they rescued. At that time, because she was too old, she was almost killed by those people to shut her up. Fortunately, Mo Qi rushed over in time. However, the girl could not speak, and she did not have a family, so Mo Qi kept her by his side. The party downstairs did not end until half-past one in the morning. Since Ye Yuwei brought her two children, she and Gu Juexi had brought them back early to rest. Meanwhile, since Wen Shan wanted to y, Nn Chunbo naturally had to apany her. Thus, the two children were handed over to Mo Fei and Qian Yikun because Qian Yikun brought them back. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun had no objections at all. He was the one who had brought them back, after all. Mo Fei decisively chose to stay in another room. However, just as she was about to leave, Qian Yikun said, I dont know how to take care of children. Mo Fei stopped in her tracks and looked back at Qian Yikun with her arms crossed. Qian Yikun lowered his eyes and looked at the two children. If anything happens in the middle of the night, I cant do anything. Threat; he was threatening her. The two babies fell asleep after drinking milk mixed from the milk powder. They were still asleep. Mo Fei instinctively wanted to go over, but after she lifted her foot, she stopped. In the dark night, nobody could see her hands that she ced on the sides clearly. What does that have to do with me? I didnt ask you to bring the children back, did I? After saying that, she turned to leave. She knew Qian Yikun too well. She even knew what he wanted to do next. Qian Yikrun brought the children back and mentioned the Bridge of Helplessness. This was enough to prove that he was testing her again. Mo Fei took a few steps forward before forcefully kicking a flower pot aside, as though that flower pot was Qian Yikun. Chapter 1767 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Twelve)

    Chapter 1767: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Twelve)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eventually, Mo Fei let out a few strings of profanities. Her voice was exceptionally clear in the dark night. No one could understand Mo Feis current feelingsher desire to kill. When the waiter brought her food in the afternoon, she was actually touched by Qian Yikuns kindness. Qian Yikun was indeed very good to her in life. He was so good that she was convinced that she might rely on someone else after all. At the same time, she was afraid to do so. That was because the more she cared, the more afraid she would be. She was just like that right now. In the past twenty years, she had never felt so conflicted. This was all thanks to that son of a b*tch, Qian Yikun. As she brooded on that, Mo Fei walked on until she saw Wen Shan, who was still on the phone at the entrance of the lobby. So, the result says that Ding Junqis mother is really our missing auntie? said Wen Shan as she stomped about in her coat. Wen Shans phone rang the moment she arrived at this ce. Nn Chunbo needed to go back and send a document, so Wen Shan told Nn Chunbo to go up and do his work first. She would go back after answering the call. When she heard Wen Shans words, Mo Fei instinctively took a step back. It was unclear what Wen Tao had said, but Wen Shan quickly asked, Is it serious? As Wen Shan said that, she turned around and walked toward the main hall. It looked like she was going to travel home throughout the night. Mo Fei appeared from the flower bed at the side. Seeing Wen Shan run in, she frowned and followed her. After entering the lobby, Mo Fei did not immediately walk toward the elevator. Instead, after the elevator descended for a second time, only then did Mo Fei slowly walked in. Wen Shan was already dragging Nn Chunbo downstairs. Youre leaving? Mo Fei asked calmly. Wen Shan nodded anxiously. Something happened at home. I have to go back first. Big Brother Gu and Sis-inw are resting. Help me tell them tomorrow. As Wen Shan pulled Nn Chunbo away, Mo Fei felt uneasy. What could happen on New Years Day? As she thought about this, she walked to the door and watched Nn Chunbos car speed away. When Qian Yikun returned with the two children, he saw Mo Fei standing at the door. However, Mo Mo did not notice him. Not cold? Qian Yikun frowned as he looked at the woman who cared more for her looks than what was on the inside. Although he refused to care for her, he could not control his conditioned behavior. Mo Fei raised her head in robotic movements and looked at Qian Yikun nkly. Were the children really sent to the police station by Bridge of Helplessness? Why should I lie to you? At least, I dont have to lie for anyone, Qian Yikun said sarcastically as he walked past Mo Fei. Standing at the entrance, Mo Fei suddenly felt a chill. Why would Mo Qi solve a missing baby case at this point? This would only trigger discovery by the people hiding in the dark, and it would bring unprecedented trouble to their n. Just as she was about to turn around and head upstairs, Mo Fei heard a notification on her phone. She reached for her phone and looked at the message. [hello, my girl, see you agin!1] Mo Fei gripped her phone tightly and turned to look at the helicopter speeding through the night sky. He came. He really came ahead of time. Mo Fei Argh Mo Fei suddenly turned around with one hand still tightly clutching her chest. Her eyes seemed to have gone nk, and even her forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Her nk gaze remained as she was too dazed to recollect her thoughts. Chapter 1768 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Thirteen)

    Chapter 1768: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Thirteen)

    Qian Yikun had just gone in to put the children down. He was worried about Mo Fei that he came out to check on her. He did not expect her to be so frightened just because he called her. That was Mo Fei, and she was shocked witless. Physiological reactions could not lie. The beads of sweat on her forehead and her current reaction were the most direct proof that she was truly shocked. Mo Fei gripped her hands together, feeling the powerlessness in both hands. She tried her best to take a few deep breaths, and her eyes that initially refused to focus were filled with sudden anger. What are you doing? Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Yikun had already reached for her phone. As Mo Fei resisted, he locked his arm around her neck and used his other arm to slice across the screen of her phone. Then, he saw the message on the screen that she had yet to exit. Whos this? Qian Yikun continued to restrain her neck, stopping her from struggling. Perhaps it was because of the fright earlier, but all the muscles in Mo Feis body were tense. Its none of your business. Give it back, Mo Fei said as she tried to snatch her phone. Mo Tian, Qian Yikun allowed Mo Fei to reach her phone and answered in her stead. After obtaining her phone, Mo Fei said, It has nothing to do with you. She turned around to leave. Qian Yikun grabbed her wrist and turned to block her again. Mo Fei, even if youre helping a friend, theres no reason for you to turn me down, is there? Qian Yikun had already lowered his stance. However, that was not what Mo Fei needed. Qian Yikun would never know what they were facing. Mo Tian or Tigger? Or... Mo Tian and Tigger? Mo Fei pushed away Qian Yikuns hand and slowly stood on her tiptoes. Then, she reached out and hugged his neck. At such a close distance, Mo Feis breath swarmed into Qian Yikuns ear. Qian Yikun, Im not a good person. Meanwhile, youre a police officer. Mo Feis breath was like orchids, but every word was like a steel needle piercing into Qian Yikuns heart. After she finished speaking, Mo Fei took a step back. If Wen Shan had left because something had happened to her family, then this was Mo Tians warning to her. Her continued stay by Qian Yikuns sidewhether she was using him or notwould no longer continue. Qian Yikuns face was as cold as ice as he looked at Mo Fei, who was retreating step by step. The clock had already struck midnight, meaning that a new year had begun. The wind on the mountain was not as strong as the wind at the foot of the mountain. The wind here was swift and chaotic, and it flung Mo Feis long hair into a mess. Many years ago, this was how Mo Fei appeared before him. At that time, there was still a hint of childishness in her arrogance, but now, she had long shed that immaturity. She now possessed a supreme presence. In the wrath of the Son of Heaven, there would be millions of corpses and blood that stretched into thousands of miles. Sometimes, Qian Yikun thought Mo Fei had this abilityand she did. Remember, Qian Yikun, you owe me a wedding. After saying that, a smile appeared on her pale face. The more retreating steps she took, the wider her smile grew. Mo Fei was getting further and further away. Qian Yikun knew that this distance was symbolic of how far Mo Fei was pushing him away. The howling of the cold wind grew louder. Qian Yikun wondered if it was his imagination. Mo Fei disappeared into the night sky while Qian Yikun remained standing where he was. He remained in that position until the elevator doors behind him opened. Mo Qis wheelchair slowly slid out of the elevator. Chapter 1769 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Fourteen)

    Chapter 1769: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Fourteen)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei left the resort and was on her way speeding back to the city. Her anxiety was confirmed when she returned to the city. Ding Junqi had gotten into a serious ident on the way back to the hotel, and he was still in critical condition at the hospital. Mrs. Ding was also in a hospital ward because she had been overly agitated. When Mo Fei rushed to the hospital, the Ding family and the Wen family were all in the hospital. Mrs. Wen was apanying Mrs. Ding in the ward. This was the first time the sisters met, but she did not expect this to happen. Le Tian came with Ding Yuejia. Although she denied it, she still apanied Ding Yuejia outside the operating theater the whole time. Xiao Yaojing was pregnant. Mrs. Wen did not let her stay in the hospital, so Wen Tao only sent them to the hospital before taking Xiao Yaojing home. Le Tian, Ding Yuejia, and Mr. Ding were guarding the emergency room. Ding Junhui, Mr. Wen, and Mrs. Wen kept each otherpany in the ward. Mo Fei went to the ward first. Mrs. Ding was already awake, but her lifeless eyes made Mo Feis heart ache. Mrs. Ding had a total of three children. One of her daughters disappeared when she was born, and she had never even seen her daughter. Now that her eldest sons life was hanging by a thread, she already received two notices of his critical condition during the operation. She was afraid that her son would nevere out of that room alive again. Mom, Big Brother will be fine. Ding Junhui sat on the left side of the bed and consoled his mother, who would get scared if anyone spoke any louder. Mrs. Ding leaned against the pillow, her youngest son held one of her hands while her long-lost sister held another. However, she still felt uneasy. Why is God treating me like this? When I was young, he made me leave my family, and then he took away my daughter. Is that not enough? Now, he wants to take away my son? Mrs. Ding was heartbroken, and her voice trembled. Junqi will be fine, Mrs. Wen consoled Mrs. Ding. Perhaps she felt more sorry for her younger sister, who she had been looking for all these years. Standing at the door, Mo Feis fingersnded on the handle with pale streaks on her fingers. She was the main reason behind Ding Junqis ident. She did not return to the Ding family because she did not want to cause them trouble. What she failed to anticipate was that she would drag them into this eventually. Hello, my girl.(TN: Originally in English, as the author intended.) A voice rang in the empty corridor, eerie and terrifying. Mo Fei snapped around immediately. Ding Junhui, who was in the ward, ran out immediately. However, when he opened the door, there was only a hollow echo and the cold air blowing in from the window. Ding Junhui looked around. After making sure that no one was around, he closed the door and turned back into the ward. Perhaps he had heard wrongly. After the door closed, Mo Fei appeared from around the corner. Her bare fingertips dug painfully into her palms. Cracks came from between her joints. Mo Fei turned around and left. In the car outside the hospital, Ye Cong seemed to be waiting for someone. When he saw Mo Fei, he finally turned on the headlights. Mo Fei waspletely swallowed up by the blinding light and she reached out to block out the brightness that her eyes had not adjusted to. Then, she took a step back, out of the range of the light, and slowly lowered her hand. The door to the front passenger seat opened. Mo Fei walked over and bent down to get into the car. Ye Cong looked at the woman who got into the car and smirked slightly. His tone was dripping with sarcasm. I thought that since youre that stubborn, youd never cooperate with me. Chapter 1770 - A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Fifteen)

    Chapter 1770: A Moment Of Life And Death (Part Fifteen)

    Mo Fei mmed the door of the front passenger seat and looked at Ye Cong with her arms crossed. How do I know if youre in cahoots with your father? Ye Cong started the car and left the hospital. As he drove quickly, he said, It was really a sess to use me to get to Qian Yikuns side via this suicidal method. Youve even managed to steal their defensive map. Mo Fei was not interested in Ye Congs praise at all. She only had one thing to say, Do you want to work together? If you dont, get lost. Dont get in my way. Of course, our cooperation is needed. Yet, I dont understandQian Yikun has more value to cooperate with. Because he cant die, and you can, answered Mo Feis in a domineering tone. That was also her most straightforward solution. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Its a pity that some people dont understand your heart, Ye Cong said as he pinched Mo Feis chin. Ive said it before. A woman who falls for someone has the biggest weakness. Do you think that Mo Qi wont go to Qian Yikun if youe to me? Mo Fei pped Ye Congs hand away. There were no cracks on her expressionless face. Ye Cong was not angered by the slight pain on the back of his hand. Instead, he retracted his hand happily. However, a man like that? I wont want him either. A wicked smile appeared on Ye Congs lips as he peered at Mo Fei who sat beside him. At least hes better than you, Mo Fei sneered again. Just because he saved you once, youre touched? Mo Fei, this heart of yours is worthless, Ye Cong mocked. Mo Feis nostril red, but she made no sound. At least in this world, the first person who was kind to her and treated her well for no hidden reason was Qian Yikun. When she killed or getting killed, the person who protected her when she was in dangerand simultaneously hunting her down when she was not in dangerwas Qian Yikun. When she was on the brink of death, even when she was under suspicion, the person who still chose to save her without hesitation was Qian Yikun. The reason why he kept probing her was that he wanted to protect Mo Fei at all costs. In this world, no one would treat her better than Qian Yikun. Tell me, what do you know? Ye Cong asked as the car departed toward the outskirts. At the resort. The wind at the door was getting colder. The nket on Mo Qis knees had been blown to the sides of his knees. He straightened the nket and looked up at the man standing in the wind. Youre not the right person that Mo Fei will end up with, so lets end this here, Mo Qi said as he turned around in his wheelchair and retreated. Qian Yikuns body was stiff due to the cold wind and also the chill in his heart. Her love for money is all for the children? Qian Yikun asked. However, he realized that even his throat had be dry. Mo Qi was waiting for the elevator with his back turned to Qian Yikun. The receptionist sat at the back and did not look up. She seemed to have fallen asleep. If you really love someone, I dont think you should keep thinking about how to get her off the hook and disregard the debate on whether shes guilty. What right does a person who doesnt even believe in the person he loves have to say about love, Officer Qian? Mo Qi said as the elevator door opened. The angryss stomped out of the elevator. Then, she red at Qian Yikun before pushing Mo Qis wheelchair into the elevator. Mo Qi patted thesss handfortingly and threw the person outside the elevator one more nce. You dont deserve to love Feifei. She deserves to be trusted. After Mo Qi finished speaking, the elevator doors closed. Other than the cold elevator doors, Qian Yikun did not see anyone else. Chapter 1771 - This Was Mo Fei

    Chapter 1771: This Was Mo Fei

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You dont deserve it! He had once said these words to Mo Fei. He never expected these words to be so hurtful. If you really love someone, I dont think you should keep thinking about how to get her off the hook and disregard the debate on whether shes guilty. What right does a person who doesnt even believe in the person he loves have to say about love? That was truehe had been thinking about how to get Mo Fei off the hook since the beginning. He hated it when Mo Fei beat people up at the smallest triggers because he wanted her to be a normal person. Thus, he imposed his requirements of a normal person on her to restrain her. However, he did not step into Mo Feis shoes to consider the reason she did all that. I didnt kill anyone. After descending the mountain, she got into trouble at the mall. The first thing she said when she saw him was, I didnt kill anyone. That kind of instinctive behavior told him that in Mo Feis heart, he only cared about whether Mo Fei killed someone, not whether she was injured. Yet, he failed to understand this at that time. He painstaking set up traps after traps to find evidence of Mo Feimitting crimes, and then, he prepared everything for her to wash off her crimes. It never urred to him that Mo Fei did notmit a crime. She mentioned that everyone she killed was not innocent. She killed to save more children like her. They were treading between life and death. Mo Qi was like an angel. He worked hard to save the children who were taken away, experimented on, or killed after being eliminated. What about Mo Fei? She traded with an angel with her left hand, but her right hand held onto the devil. Qian Yikuns tall body was on the verge of copsing. In the end, his legs went weak. He held onto the stone pir at the door with one hand. Then, he took a step back and sat on the steps. He imed that Mo Fei was both a good and evil person before. However, he did not expect her to start wandering the Bridge of Helplessness since she was a child ten years ago, making deals with angels and demons. He felt so much heartache that he could not breathe. What caught his breathing was not anything else but the guilt that threatened to crush his heart and the heartbreaking tear in his heart. Mo Fei knew about Ding Junqis situation from the television. It was already ten oclock in the morning the next day. She was sitting on the sofa hugging a bowl of instant noodles as she watched the news about Ding Junqi on the television. This was one of the pros of being a celebrity. She could know about him anytime and anywhere. [Mr. Ding Junqi is not out of danger yet, but his assistant has been confirmed dead. The cause of the ident is still being investigated. Regarding the coboration between Mr. Ding Junqi and Gu Enterprise, we have also contacted Gu Enterprises CEO this morning. Mr. Gu imed that there are no thoughts of changing the male lead in the current filming of the new drama.] Mo Fei continued slurping on the instant noodles, but someone turned off the TV. Mo Fei grabbed the remote control and turned it on again. Do you feel horrible when you see Gu Juexi? Do you like Ye Yuwei too? Ye Cong grabbed the remote control again, turned off the TV, and sat down on the sofa. You have more and more weaknesses now. This time its Ding Junqi, perhaps next time it will be Ding Junhui. No one will think of you as a mute if you dont speak, Mo Fei said disdainfully. So, do you know where hes keeping those children? Ye Cong leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at Mo Fei with an attitude that said, No one will think of me as a mute if I dont speak. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Weve only suspected it before, but the person behind this is very cunning. Even if Bro Qi can find those children, hes always one step behind from discovering the mastermind. So, you suspect its Mo Tian? Chapter 1772 - Marry Me!

    Chapter 1772: Marry Me!

    Mo Fei shook her head, put down the fork she was using to eat instant noodles, and sat with her legs crossed. Ive always thought that Mo Tians dead because I killed him with my own hands. After Mo Fei finished speaking, she looked up at Ye Cong. However, I received a messagest night. Im sure its him, but how are you so sure that Mo Tian isnt dead? And that you must find him? It was rare that the two did not bare their teeth at each other. Perhaps because they were currently on the same side, they decided to have a proper talk with each other about this. Didnt Yuwei tell you? Ye Cong asked. Ye Yuwei? After thinking for a while, Mo Fei suddenly remembered that Ye Yuwei once asked her about Mo Tian. She told Mo Fei that Mo Tian burned dozens of children and the Matron in the orphanage to death. You Mo Feis lips twitched. She wanted to say how horrifying this man was. The great Ye Cong was also an orphan. It seems like Yuwei trusts you more than Qian Yikun trusts you. Ye Congs words were spitefully mocking. Mo Fei was pricked by the invisible needle that left no trace and chose to continue eating her instant noodles eventually. The Bai family was very powerful back then. Not even Cheng Jie dared to ask anyone else to do it, so he went to Mo Tian. I think that was also the main reason how Mo Tian was able to start training killers for his organization of assassins after receiving his firstrge sum of money. However, he killed everyone in the orphanage, he must pay the price, As Ye Cong said that, the remote control in his hand started to emit a clicking sound. Mo Fei, ... I didnt expect you to be someone with feelings. Mo Fei clicked her tongue and did not even bother to mock him anymore. That was probably Ye Congs only disy of emotions. Im certain that Mo Tian isnt dead. If he was not certain about that, Ye Cong would not have treated Mo Fei that way in the first ce. However, now he was certain that Mo Fei was in the dark too. Before the remote control was destroyed, Mo Fei snatched the remote over to turn on the television again. Its already the first day of the month today, and itll be the fifth at thetest. Those children will be sent out of B City, and itll be difficult to find them then, Mo Fei frowned as she said that. They had alerted the enemy even though they nned to capture them all at once. Right now, Mo Tian had his eyes on her and her family, so she had to risk everything. Initially, she had wanted to steal Qian Yikuns defensive map and then use their wedding to capture the people from that organization. However, the situation had developedpletely out of her control. She obtained the defensive map, but her wedding with Qian Yikun went down the drain. Her previous efforts seemed to have been in vain. That did not seem right either. At least she had seen through her rtionship with Qian Yikun. It was somewhat heartbreaking. This time, are you and Mo Qi nning to sacrifice yourselves along with the mastermind? This time, Ye Cong did not pull the remote back. He leaned backzily on the sofa and voiced his spection. Mo Fei turned around to look at him before switching to another channel reporting about Ding Junqi. Theres a better way to lure them out. When she heard that, she turned to look at Ye Cong. What? Marry me. Pfft Mo Fei could not help but spit out all the instant noodles in her mouth. This was all because she was too agitated. Ye Cong, ... Ye Cong grabbed the tissue on the table with disgust written all over his face. Mo Fei, youre disgusting. Mo Fei reached out to wipe the instant noodles off the corner of her lips and sneered, Why dont you talk about how scary you are? Chapter 1773 - Qian Yikun Eliminated

    Chapter 1773: Qian Yikun Eliminated

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, you want to marry me? Dream on. Mo Fei continued slurping up her instant noodles. Ye Cong felt like it was not enough for him to simply wipe his face. With disgust, he went to the bathroom to wash his face. After that, he returned to his initial position on the sofa. Dont tter yourself. I dont want someone elses women. Ye Cong did not forget to give Mo Fei a cold nce as he spoke. Mo Fei rolled her eyes and replied, You make it sound like women actually want you. Ye Cong was not angry. He told Mo Fei his thoughts. Whether it was Ye Cong or Mo Fei, these two names were well-known. If the two of them were to get married, it would mean that a certain path would be unified, and the world would be theirs from now on. After hearing what Ye Cong said, Mo Fei surprised herself by thinking that it was a good idea. Right now, her wedding with Qian Yikun no longer existed while she and Qian Yikun totally went south. As long as I marry you, whether its Mo Tian or anyone else, I dont think theyll miss it, Ye Cong said confidently. If youre afraid that someone will get angry, then forget it. Someone would get angry? The man who should have left her life long ago? After taking thest sip of soup, she mmed the bowl of instant noodles on the table. Its just a marriage. Whats so great about it? Do you think I, Mo Fei, is afraid of angering people? Ye Cong smiled. Your ruthlessness is exactly what I want. Anyway, were both without IDs, so we dont need to register our marriage. We just need to have a wedding. Itll be on the 5th of January. Mo Fei, ... Are you sure youre not doing it on purpose? Ye Cong looked at Mo Feis expression that suddenly dimmed. A hint of pride shed across his eyes. Why? Are you afraid that hell be sad? Whos afraid? Fine, let it be on that day. However, you have to ensure that you can capture Mo Tian. Bro Qi will go and save the children then, Mo Fei hurriedly answered. However, Mo Tian is extremely cunning. Weve already made up our minds to st him into pieces if we cant beat him to death. Do you really want to die with me? Ye Cong, ... The truth was therehe refused. After all, he still had many things to do while he was still alive. The news of Ye Cong and Mo Feis marriage spread like wildfire across the street. Gu Juexi sat behind his desk and read the news. The corners of his lips slightly curled. He was clearly in a good mood. After all, he was very happy that Qian Yikun had been eliminated. When it came to love rivals, Gu Juexi would never have pity in his dictionary. Ye Xicheng took Gu Juexis phone and yed with the message-in-a-bottle for a while. After all, his mother still hoped that this could allow a wife to float over to him. The ount linked to this message-in-a-bottle was his own, but he could not log in to this ount on this phone. His father told him that he would only be able to give Ye Xicheng a phone that he could use the message-in-a-bottle on when he was ten years old. Gu Juexi lowered his head and nced at the phone screen. Does this mean there arent any messages floating over today? Gu Juexi only had disdain for his wife and his sons horrible interest. Therefore, his words wereden with spite although he was just messing with his son. Ye Xicheng pulled up his pants and climbed onto Gu Juexisp. He took the mouse and turned on the message-in-a-bottle once more, intending to y a big game. Ye Xicheng said, If my wife is someone who floats over easily, she wont be a good wife. Mommy told me that, As he spoke, his little hand continued to scoop up the bottles. Gu Juexi raised his head to look at the ceiling. His wife was a genius. In truth, Yexi City was just bored. There was nothing fun to do here, and his sister was too childish. He would rather y with a message-in-a-bottle. When Qian Yikun received the news, he went to the police station like a zombie to look for the parents of the other two children. Chapter 1774 - No Worries

    Chapter 1774: No Worries

    Hey, is this an attempt to defy the heavens? The number one killer is going to marry Ye Cong. It looks like Interpol is going to be crazy with work this time. As the police officer spoke, he turned to look at Qian Yikun, who stood behind Lil Zhao as he read the inside news. Captain Qian, I heard that you know that killer. How is she? Is she tall and burly? Whether it was Mo Fei or Ye Cong, neither of those two had much to do with them because they were international bigshots who would probably note to China. Therefore, they were just here to join in the rabble. Their internal channel merely announced the news. The amused person-in-charge also sent them another linethe shaerdai from the strong alliance wasing. What he meant by shaerdai was the child between a killer and another killer. Although Ye Cong was not a killer, his businesses involved killing. Therefore, he could be considered a killer. When Qian Yikun saw this, his expression turned even darker. Anger, pain, helplessness, and extreme madness came crashing down on his chest all at once, throwing him into an uncontroble spiral. Therefore, he turned around and walked out until he reached the training room to punch the sandbags. If the sandbag was Ye Cong, he would have been beaten to death by Qian Yikun hundreds of times. Qian Yikuns sweat poured down like rain, but it did nothing to relieve the frustration in his heart. It only made the frustration in his heart grow stronger, eroding his heart. Mo Fei was about to get married? The woman who was by his side yesterday was about to marry someone else today? This woman who would do anything to achieve her own goals gave up on him and married someone else. Qian Yikuny on the ground in the training room. Even as he stared at the ceiling, it felt like the ceiling was spinning, creating one vortex after another. In the middle of the whirlpool was Mo Feis face. The unerasable face that became clearer and clearer kept moving downward until it finally pressed down on his face. So, its true that you agreed to marry me only to achieve your goals, Qian Yikun muttered softly. His endless self-mockery seemed to take a spin in the space around him before returning to his ears. The vice-captain came in from outside and sat beside Qian Yikun. The first time I saw her, I knew that there was more than meets the eye about this woman. The vice-captain did not name anyone but Qian Yikun knew who he was talking about. Therefore, Qian Yikun remained silent. Even though I dont know how you ended up with her, this is good. Unless shes willing to spend the rest of her life with you with a changed name and identity, disasters will happen sooner orter, the vice-captain said as he patted Qian Yikuns shoulder. Mo Fei could never change her name and identity. This was something that Qian Yikun discovered during this period of time because her restraint caused her to lose her true self. And that was what he fell in love with. Mo Fei mentioned that she never killed a good person. She had merely done something on behalf of the police that the police could not do. Which of the people that she killed had no blood on their hands? If shes willing to conceal her identity, then she is no longer her, Qian Yikun said slowly. Perhaps it was as Mo Qi had saidhe was never worthy of Mo Fei. He was not worthy of such an independent and energetic girl. Strengthen our recent patrols. We might be taking over the number one human trafficking organization under the name, Tian, soon, Qian Yikun announced as he sat up immediately. Since she had chosen to work alongside Ye Cong, he could only deal with the aftermath and ept this fact. At least, she would not have to worry. Chapter 1775 - War Has Begun

    Chapter 1775: War Has Begun

    The vice-captains eyes shed with excitement. He was clearly anticipating a mission like this. What organization? I havent heard of any major cases recently. The vice-captain stood up after Qian Yikun. This time, the Bridge of Helplessness will hand over the biggest organization to us, Qian Yikun said as he took off his boxing gloves. Mo Qi had sent the children here in advance because he wanted to give them a chance to meet up and have a good chat. Unfortunately, Mo Qi overestimated their emotional intelligence. In the end, not only did they fail to talk properly, they even ended up on bad terms. Mo Qi imed that he was giving them a chance. However, his effort turned out to have made things worse. The three children were bullets that sent everything into motion. Now, everyone lost the right to take a step back and n for a longer term. The Bridge of Helplessness, you found him? the vice-captain asked agitatedly. After all, this was the person he had been looking for for the past ten years. Him? Not bad. Mo Qi was the person in charge of the Bridge of Helplessness, was he not? Go and get ready. If necessary, make use of the militarys power. Ill go and greet Yu Jiangqing. Its that serious? The vice-captains excitement dimmed a little as worry seeped in. How big is the organization? Its unimaginably big, Qian Yikun said as he ced both boxing gloves on the table. Our war has begun. The vice-captain watched their captain leave and felt that something was off. For the past ten years, the Bridge of Helplessness would simply pass the children they found to the police. Even the matter of finding their parents was taken over by the police. It was not just this police station. Wherever the Bridge of Helplessness appeared, the situation would be the same. Yet, this time, the Bridge of Helplessness was actually going to unravel the age-old human traffickers from the roots up in B City. This was the first time in ten years. The news of the marriage between Mo Fei and Ye Cong spread like a raging storm within a day. Meanwhile, Mo Fei also received another message from Mo Tian that evening itself. Mo Fei showed Ye Cong her phone. [My girl, youre truly not a smart one.] Ye Cong nced at the screen and snorted. This is the old man unable to help himself. Dont worry, hell appear at the wedding. Mo Fei believed that he would appear, but she just did not know how Mo Tian would appear. Do you know how many people Mo Tian brought with him this time? Mo Fei put away her phone and asked somewhat indifferently. The corners of Ye Congs lips curled up slightly, and his face was filled with mockery. He replied, What? You want to inform Qian Yikun and let him get ready? So that he can im credit after we take down Mo Tian? Mo Fei ced the phone screen directly on her palm and looked at Ye Cong nonchntly. If you know that already, stop beating around the bush. Ye Cong, ... So, what kind of dogsh*t luck did that Qian Yikun have that Mo Fei would like him so much? Two hundred and thirty-seven. Unfortunately, these two hundred and thirty-seven are all children he trained. He trained them for more than ten years. Even though they might not be as good as you, you have to realize that these people are not to be trifled with. Like she asked, Ye Cong did not beat around the bush and told Mo Fei everything. Mo Fei lowered his eyes slightly. This was Mo Tian. alright. They would sell off some children who performed badly at the very beginning, but for those with better performances, he would leave them behind to train them into his killers. Then, he would send them off to do other business. Chapter 1776 - Secret Helper

    Chapter 1776: Secret Helper

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Tian was very good at brainwashing people. He stole babies to create his kingdom of killers. Mo Fei and Mo Qi were from the first batch of children, and Mo Qi barely avoided being killed by Mo Tian because Mo Fei secretly hid him in the forest. However, he had lost his legs forever. I know. Mo Fei lowered her gaze. She was well aware that Mo Tian trained all of them. For an organization of assassins, other than the top-notch oneswith Mo Tian as an exampleMo Fei was the only one whom he had sessfully trained. Hence, he constantly needed new blood to keep his assassin organization alive. Ye Cong was even more formidable than Mo Fei imagined. She finallyprehended why Gu Juexi told her that she had overestimated herself. Ye Cong could gather dozens of people, while she and Mo Qi could never. They only had four partnersher, Mo Qi, thess, and Heizi, Mo Qis bodyguard. Moreover, Mo Qi had been manning the operation by locking in on all the locations where the children were kept while Heizi was the one in charge of rescuing the children. There were only the four of them in the Bridge of Helplessness. After prepping for the swoop, Ye Cong asked Mo Fei, Where are your people? Mo Fei answered, All here. Ye Cong, ... Ye Cong subconsciously turned to his back and scoffed after throwing her a nce. Do you operate on the basis of feed one and the entire family is fed? No wonder youre thinking of dying for the cause. Mo Fei, ... Why? Cant one person do it? Mo Fei asked arrogantly. We need your advisor, Ye Cong said straightforwardly. He knew that Mo Fei was trying to do this alone. Mo Fei had no choice but to let Mo Qi participate in this matter. However, she would rather have him stay out of the operation directly. After all, his legs would encumber him. Ye Cong sneered when he saw Mo Feis look of disdain. Hes just here as a strategist. Ill get someone to protect him unless you can get Gu Juexi to help. Mo Fei, ... Gu Juexi? It would be good enough for her if Gu Juexi was not waiting to watch how it all unfurl with popcorn in his hands. Thus, Mo Fei chose to contact Mo Qi in the end. Mo Qis talent was perhaps on par with Gu Juexis. Therefore, they needed an advisor like him to be in themand center. Mo Qi was their best choice. Mo Qi naturally agreed to this. Not only did he agreeeven if Mo Fei did not say anything, he would stille. Ye Cong had a hidden attic on the second floor of the vi. There was a surveince room inside the attic, and he could see everything that was happening at the vi. Mo Qi looked at theputer screens and looked up at Ye Cong. I need to get through the internal system of the Transportation Department. This might take some time. After all, if they wanted to escape, they needed to establish a safe route to retreat. Mo Fei scanned the small attic up and down before saying in disdain, Isnt there a basement or something? If someone throws a grenade in here, the attic will totally copse, okay? Mo Qi, ... Ye Cong, ... Since thess could not speak, the expression on her face was a little distorted. Apologies, my dear sister is straightforward, Mo Qi said politely. Ye Cong chuckled. This big brother of hers seemed to have misunderstood her. Was this not the essence of Mo Feis existence? She was a simple and crude woman. Mo Qi hacked into the Transportation Departments system. Mo Fei was responsible for determining the final route. Heizi currently led his men to the location where the children were hidden ording to Ye Cong. He was familiar with this job, so Ye Cong had him guard the ce for now. Then, the next step was to wait for Mo Tian to take the bait. Thinking that the system would be hard to hack into, Mo Qi got into the system surprisingly quickly. That was when he realized that he was not the one who had gotten throughsomeone had created an internal pathway for them. Mo Qi turned around and looked at Mo Fei who was spacing out on the sofa. It seemed like Qian Yikun was secretly helping them. Chapter 1777 - Big Brother Gus Misgivings

    Chapter 1777: Big Brother Gus Misgivings

    Gu Juexi intended to watch the show. This much was true. It was so true that Ye Yuwei nearly started a fight with him on the first day after New Years Day due to hisck of loyalty to his friends. They were friends anyhow but Gu Juexi intended to watch at the sidelines. Ye Xicheng was lying on his bed, ying his message-in-a-bottle game on his mobile phone. He often muttered about how childish the messages were. From time to time, he received his mothers nagging, questioning him if she would really want such a daughter-inw. After Ye Yuwei rejected him, she looked at Gu Juexi who was leaning against the headboard and reading a book. What are you thinking of? Gu Juexi looked up at Ye Yuwei and then continued to flip through his book. You should see what kind of daughter-inw your son has found for you. You havent dealt with your sons marriage yet. Why do you meddle in others? Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei and Ye Xicheng exchanged nces. Ye Xicheng decisively threw down his phone and crawled into bed. He just wanted to sleep right now. It was as simple as thathe refused to deal with his parents who forgot that he was still a child. Gu Juexi shot a re at the little fellow, who already closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep. Then, he resumed reading the contents in his folder. This matter has nothing to do with me. If I interfere, it will only make things worse. Moreover, the enmity between Mo Fei and Mo Tian is their... But Mo Tian and I are enemies too. I hope you remember this After hearing Ye Yuweis words, Gu Juexi put down the book in his hand. However, the look in his eyes corked up all of Ye Yuweis unuttered words. Do you know what Mo Tian means to Mo Fei? In other words, Mo Tian must die in Mo Feis hands before she can bid farewell to her past. Or perhaps, if Mo Tian kills her, the oue will be the same. Shell be able to bid farewell to her pastpletely. Ye Yuwei choked at Gu Juexis words. If you My dear wife, there are no ifs in this matter. Im not doing anything because this is a feud between a master and his disciple. Once I do something, do you know what it means? This means that from now on, you can forget about living a peaceful life, Gu Juexi exined as he took Ye Yuweis hand and pulled her to sit down on the bed. Who was Gu Juexi? Everyone had their eyes on Gu Juexi. If he kept up his good work in his business, everyone would be happy. If he helped Mo Fei, the bnce in that circle would be affected. This was akin to the incident when Kangxi Emperors nine sons vied for the throne. It was Kangxis family affair, and it was the royal familys business no matter how they vied for it. However, once a powerful outsider joined in, the problem would escte. It would be, Oh, so this person wants to conquer the world. Everyone, be careful now. Instead of waiting for him to dominate the world alone, everyone should throw all they have into this fight. Perhaps then, we can still survive. Thus, a family fight would escte into a world-ss war. This was the main reason why Gu Juexi chose to remain silent. He was no longer the bloodthirsty person he was ten years ago. He had a wife and children, and now he only wanted to do business and earn money to support his family. However, Ye Yuwei, who lived a normal life, did not understand this. Then, is Mo Fei really going to marry Ye Cong? What about Big Brother Qian? Ye Yuwei stopped insisting on what she said before and asked another question instead. Gu Juexi shook the book in his hand. Then, he snorted and continued to read. When someone insisted on digging his own grave, no one would be able to help him. Qian Yikun was the best encapstion for that statement. Time passed day by day. Now, there were less than twelve hours left until the fifth of January. Chapter 1778 - Marry Him?

    Chapter 1778: Marry Him?

    Ye Cong arranged for everything. The wedding would be held in Ye Congs vi. As for the guests, he settled the invitations too. Ordinary people would never be invited to this wedding. Mo Fei sat on the windowsill and watched the falling snow outside. It had been three whole days since she left the resort. Ye Cong retrieved some beer and went over. He leaned against the window and handed a bottle to Mo Fei. Its not toote to ask Qian Yikun to join us now. Mo Fei took the beer, unscrewed the cap, and drank almost all of it in one gulp. I suggest you double your preparations. Mo Tian is a cunning old fox. He has the most advanced technology and a group of the most loyal killers. Mo Fei gulped down the rest of the beer. And you were one of them, Ye Cong reminded her. Dont put me together with that bunch of morons. Id feel that Ive been degraded. Mo Fei continued to stare at the heavy snow outside. It will be best if you can stop Mo Tian onnd. I can tell you this. Once hes airborne, it wont be a problem on whether you can be airborne if you intend to capture him. However, I think killing Mo Tian is your job, no? Ye Cong pointed out a fact. Mo Fei, ... Right, that seemed to be the case. Why dont we discuss our wedding now? Ye Cong raised his eyebrows with a hint of mockery. Mo Fei was expressionless as she snatched the beer over from Ye Congs hand. Why dont we discuss how youre going to die? Maybe Qian Yikun will bring people over? Ye Cong did not mind Mo Fei taking his beer away. After all, she was not some pampered daughter from a wealthy family. Mo Fei gulped down the beer again and tossed the bottle out the window. The cold wind snuck into the room because of her action, and the piercing coldnessnded on her face. However, all these were insignificant to Mo Fei. Mo Fei did not shut the window. It was as if she expected the cold to calm her down. Yet, when she looked out, she noticed the man standing in the snow. The man stood tall and straight like a white por standing in the snow. Mo Fei suddenly jumped off the windowsill like a fairy that had suddenly disappeared. Ye Cong leaned his elbows on the windowsill and looked at Mo Fei, who was jumping all the way to the bottom from windowsill to windowsill. Once a woman fell in love, no matter what kind of woman she was, she would do unbelievable things. Mo Fei was the epitome of that. The temperature outside was minus seven degrees. Mo Fei was dressed in only a simple shirt and long pants. The thin fabric could not block out the biting cold. However, that was not important. None of it was important. Could it be that the closer she got, the clearer her muddled brain became when she saw him, and she became more rational? When she approached Qian Yikuns side, she waspletely rationalpared to the single-track mind that she had the second she noticed him. She ced her hands in her pockets and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile that did not quite reach her eyes. Officer Qian, are you waiting here to capture someone? When Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis words, his hands tightened behind his back. However, he remained calm and collected. Are you really going to marry him? Qian Yikun asked in a hoarse voice. Im sorry, Mr. Qian. Why dont you burn the midnight oil and find yourself a bride tonight? Its not toote. Mo Fei was still smiling. However, in the next second, Qian Yikun pushed her against the wall and pinned her down. Mo Fei grunted and looked up at Qian Yikun. Her gaze, which no longer retained the same sharpness, still contained the traces of a smile. Chapter 1779 - The Sun Rose In The East

    Chapter 1779: The Sun Rose In The East

    Qian Yikun looked at the smile on her face. For a moment, he wanted to tear her smile apart. This terrifying thought came at such an uncontroble speed. He would never havee up with thoughts so cruel that it could be considered insane, but Mo Feis existence stirred him up. If someone told him that his love for this woman did not cause this, he would not have believed it himself. Can you... Not marry him? Qian Yikun rested his forehead on Mo Feis shoulder as he pleaded. He was like a child who was about to lose, praying for thest chance. Even though he knew that Mo Feis marriage with Ye Cong wasden with deals, he still could not convince himself to ept it. Whatever he can help you with, I can too. Mo Fei leaned against the wall while feeling the warmth from his body. She wanted to return the hug, but in the end, she forced herself to stop. Ye Cong could die, but he must not. That was why Ye Cong could help her, and he must not. Officer Qian, dont tell me youve really fallen in love with me? You have such horrible taste. After all, I Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Yikun had already pressed his lips against hers. Mo Feis mind went nk for a moment. When she regained her senses, she realized how normal it felt. With a small smile, she wrapped her arms around Qian Yikuns neck and epted his kiss that was filled with anxiety and despair. Behind her was a door leading to a small room in the vi. Mo Feis hand fumbled around for the handle of the door. Then, she opened the door. Qian Yikun pushed Mo Fei directly into the room without ever peeling his lips away from hers. From afar, Ye Cong leaned on the windowsill to watch. He clicked his tongue several times. The woman who was going to marry him tomorrow was currently starring in an indescribable scene with another man. Hmm, this cuckolding was quite a ring one. Due to the unknown tomorrow, Mo Feiwho had never known fearfinally understood fear for the first time. It was mainly caused by the man currently on top of her. The servants room was not big, but there was plenty of space for them. It was not until dawn that the small servants room finallypsed into silence. There was no heater in the servants room. Qian Yikun wrapped his coat tightly around the woman in his arms. Mo Fei, Ill wait for you. Qian Yikun said softly. His kiss thatnded beside her ear was still scorching to the touch. Without any warning, the softest part of Mo Feis heart was instantly filled up by his words. Mo Fei suddenly turned around and sat on Qian Yikun, pressing her hands on his shoulders. In a few hours, it would be her wedding with another man. Regardless of whether this wedding was real or fake, no one could predict the oue. Qian Yikun, the Mo Fei you know isnt the same as the real Mo Fei. She doesnt need the redemption you offer, so find an ordinary person and get married. As Mo Fei spoke, she got up from Qian Yikuns body. Then, she retrieved her clothes and put them on without shying away. Qian Yikun sat up. His windbreaker was loosely draped over his body, giving him the charm of an uninhibited man. After putting on her clothes, Mo Fei turned around and pressed her hands on his neck. Then, she kissed him on the lips. Qian Yikun, your moves are rather impressive, so I dont mind if we continue to be f*ckbuddi... Get lost. Qian Yikuns expression darkened. Mo Fei giggled and let go of Qian Yikuns neck. Then, she straightened her clothes. After tidying up her clothes, Mo Fei did what a f*ckboy would do and left without turning back. Like the sun that rose from the east, the war began today! Chapter 1780 - Where Is Le Tian and Yuejia?

    Chapter 1780: Where Is Le Tian and Yuejia?

    After Mo Fei put on her clothes and left after the entire business, Qian Yikun watched as the door to the servants room closed. Then, he reached out for his phone on the table that rang god knows how many times. Hello Captain Qian, youve finally picked up the phone. Captain Yu has been waiting for you at the police station for the entire night. He has already left for the vi, the vice-captain said urgently over the phone. Qian Yikun got up and started to put on his clothes. I understand. Your top priority now is to find all the birth records in the hospital within half a year. All of them? the vice-captain eximed. Thats right. I dont care what method you use. Work overtime and add more manpower. We have to find them all before tonight, Qian Yikun said as he walked out of the servants room. The vice-captain stared at the phone in his hand that he just got hung up on. The only feeling he had at that moment was that their captain must have gone crazy. How is it, how is it? What is Captain Yu nning by seeking out our captain? Do you need us to go? The vice-captain scoffed. Go where? Were heading to the hospital now. Lil Zhao, go to the provincial hospital with Juanzi and borrow the birth records of all the children born in the past six months. Also, bring your men to all the private and public hospitals in town to borrow the birth records there too. All... All of them? Lil Zhao was shocked. Vice-captain, do you know how many children were born in the past half a year? If you have any questions, bring them up to Captain Qian. Hurry up, we have to finish everything before tonight. The vice-captain kicked the person closest to him. Hurry up, time waits for no man. The wedding between Mo Fei and Ye Cong would happen before Ding Junqi was discharged from the hospital after getting dered that he was out of critical danger. Therefore, it felt like a given that they would not appear. Ding Junqi was no longer in danger. Since Ding Yuejia was still a child, he could visit Ding Junqi at the hospital every morning for two hours before following Le Tian back. However, Ding Junqi was already awake before Ding Yuejia arrived today. Brother Ding Junhui put down the phone in his hand and quickly helped Ding Junqi up. Youre finally awake. Wheres Yuejia and Le Tian? Since Ding Junqi had not spoken for a long while, he nearly failed to utter a sound. When Ding Junhui put his ears closer to Ding Junqis lips, Ding Junqi asked again, Wheres Le Tian and Yuejia? This time, Ding Junhui finally heard him. As he tidied up Ding Junqis nket, he replied, They might be here soon. Yuejia has been apanying you for a while every day recently. When Ding Junhui saw Ding Junqi open his mouth again, he hurriedly leaned over. Go pick them up. Someone was behind my car ident. Ding Junqi squeezed out his words with much difficulty, but he tried his best to make it clear. Before his car ident, he remembered clearly his realization that someone purposely tampered with his car. Else, he would not have gotten into an ident. At the thought of someone doing it on purpose, Ding Junqi suddenly grabbed Ding Junhuis cor. Wheres Mai Qi? Maggie was his assistant, and she sat in the passenger seat at the time. If he ended up so badly hurt sitting in the back, then Ding Junhuis expression darkened slightly. Even his movements started to slow. Mai Qi and the driver were dered dead on the spot, Ding Junhui said with a grave voice. When Ding Junhui finished speaking, Ding Junqis hand slid down from his cor, his drooping eyelids were instantly filled with extreme sorrow. Ding Junhui inhaled deeply. I m going to see where Le Tian and Yuejia have gone. If someone did this on purpose, well definitely find the culprit. Chapter 1781 - Quite The Resemblance

    Chapter 1781: Quite The Resemnce

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui went out to get them. The corners of Ding Junhuis eyes kept twitching, and they quickly gleamed red. Ding Junhui left the ward and fished out his phone to call Le Tian. His phone rang a few times before someone answered the call. Are you two out yet? Ill go pick you up now, Ding Junhui said directly. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia had already gotten into a taxi since Ding Yuejia stopped procrastinating in bed for the past few dayshe even started eating faster nowjust so he could visit his father at the hospital. Uncle, were sitting in a car now. Well be there soon, Ding Yuejia spoke into the phone as he snatched the phone. Teacher Ding, you dont have to pick us up. Weve hired a car. Well be there soon, Le Tian added. Ding Junhui thought of Ding Junqis words and was a little worried. Do you have the car te number? Send it to me. After Ding Junhui finished speaking, Le Tian was about to say something in response when the car suddenly swerved violently. Le Tian cried out and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Ding Yuejia. However, her phone was flung onto the carpet by her feet. Do you even know how to drive? Le Tian cursed as she bent down to pick up her phone. Le Tian, Le Tian Ding Junhui heard themotion and hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Where are you now? Ill go over Beep beep beep Ding Junhui cursed under his breath and hurriedly ran out. In the taxi, Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia tightly as she looked at the gun pointed at them. W- Who exactly are you? Le Tian asked with a trembling voice. She knew that it was possible to win the lottery when hiring a cab sometimes, but she never thought that she would win one. Le Tian, Im scared, Ding Yuejia practically burrowed into Letians arms as he whispered. Le Tian hugged him tighter. Just sit there obediently, the man said. He pointed his gun at them as he continued driving. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Le Tian was pushed out of the car by the man with Ding Yuejia still in her arms. Other than a helicopter in the suburbs, the ce was deste. Le Tian, will we be killed and disposed of? Ding Yues little body trembled as he finally came up with a phrasal verb. Le Tian gulped again. She had yet to be kidnapped before in her entire lifetime. If she was kidnapped in a helicopter, then the standards of her kidnapping were quite high. The mother-and-son duo staggered as they were pushed into the helicopter. Their hearts started to race. Master, theyre here, the dark-skinned man said as he closed the door to the helicopter. The white-haired man sitting on the sofa raised his head. Le Tian subconsciously took a step back with Ding Yuejia in his arms. What... What do you want? Le Tian leaned against the wall and wished she could jump through it and fall all the way down. The man stood up. As he only had one arm, his right sleeve was empty. It was more obvious when the wind blew at him. The man stepped closer, but Le Tian had no more space to retreat into. He forcefully lifted Ding Yuejias chin. Le Tian raised her hand only to be grabbed by another man. He twisted her hand so hard it almost snapped. I can see quite the resemnce to her, the man said as he reached out to grab Ding Yuejia. Let go of my son! Le Tian screeched, but the man behind her kicked her in the knee. She immediately fell to her knees. Le Tian, Mommy Ding Yuejia called out, waving his little hand to hit the man. However, his mild strength did not have much of an effect as itnded on the mans face. Le Tians face paled from the pain. She had always been a good citizen. How did she ever deserve to get hurt like this? Chapter 1782 - Vulgar Woman

    Chapter 1782: Vulgar Woman

    Mo Fei received a message from Mo Tian while she was putting on makeup in the lounge. He sent her a video of a child calling for his mother and Le Tian kneeling on the ground. Mo Fei got to her feet violently and messed up the hairstyle that the hairstylist was working on. Miss Mo, the hairstylist hurriedly called. Mo Fei was hyperventting. Her eyes were filled with abhorrence. [My girl, the child is really cute.] Bastard! Mo Fei cursed angrily and walked out. However, at the entrance, she bumped into Ye Cong. Ye Cong seemed to know that Mo Fei would run away, so he waited at the door. As Mo Fei was about to leave, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. Let go of me! Mo Fei roared. Calm down. If you go and find Mo Tian now, everything will go to waste. What we need to do now is to lure him to the area that we have control over. He captured my nephew, Mo Fei yelled. Asking her to calm down right now was impossible. Ye Cong pinned Mo Fei on the sofa. He turned around and asked the make-up artist to leave first. I know what youre thinking. Mo Fei, weve waited for so many years. All for what? It was rare for Ye Cong to speak nicely to Mo Fei without mocking her. Mo Feis eyes were bloodshot, and she was already on the verge of madness. There was no need for him to mock her anymore. Mo Fei held herself back from acknowledging the Ding family for the same reason she broke up with Qian Yikunshe did not want to implicate the people closest to her. However, sometimes, some things were inevitable. As long as she had feelings, she had a weakness. Mo Feis body was so tense that she trembled violently. With a swirl to her back, she punched her fist into the mirror. The mirror shattered into pieces and fell onto the ground along with the sound of her exasperated scream. The back of her fair hand was covered in blood, and it dripped down drop by drop. Ye Cong straightened his back to look at the table, the broken pieces on the floor, and her bleeding hand. He knew that Mo Fei had calmed down. Even though her method was somewhat violent. Yet, Mo Fei loved this kind of violence. That was the real way that Mo Fei came up with solutions. After Mo Fei calmed down, the entire room fell silent. Mo Fei reached out to grab the paper towel covered in the ss shards on the table, flung it a few times, and wrapped it around her hand. Im fine now. Mo Fei focused on wrapping up her hands, but her eyes were still exuding extreme hatred. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. Mo Fei, I suddenly feel like I Dont fall in love with me. Youre not my type. Mo Fei snorted. When the paper towel waspletely soaked in blood, she changed to another one. She cursed and applied pressure on her wound. Ye Cong, ... How could Qian Yikun, that man, tolerate this woman who was full of profanities? Ye Cong had someonee in to help Mo Fei bandage her hand before getting the makeup artist to redo Mo Feis makeup again. Not far from the dressing room, Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at the people there. He clicked his tongue and said, This punch is really vicious. Blood must be flowing like a river. It hurts just looking at it. Qian Yikun, ... Qian Yikun loosened his grip and left a clear mark of his nails in the middle of his palm. Yu Jiangqing stood up straight and pointed to the side with his chin. Lets go. Weve caught a big cat this time. Youll be promoted for sure. No need. Qian Yikun lowered his eyes slightly. He only wished for Mo Fei to be well. He did not need anything else. Chapter 1783 - Different Natures

    Chapter 1783: Different Natures

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing scoffed and turned to leave. Your wife is about to marry someone else. Youre truly the most cowardly man Ive ever met. Your wife is about to divorce you. Captain Yu, has it ever urred to you that youre a good-for-nothing? Qian Yikun rebuked him harshly. Otherwise, he would feel suffocated. Yu Jiangqing chuckled and reached out to wrap his arms around Qian Yikuns neck. He pulled Qian Yikun forward and said, That fellow, Mo Tian, is bringing along a huge group. From the looks of it, hell be in the sky. So? Qian Yikun followed him into the helicopter. Thats why we need to fly higher, Yu Jiangqing said as he pointed at the sky. Ill show you how monstrous a monster can be. As Yu Jiangqing spoke, the helicopter took off. However, after it took off, Yu Jiangqing suddenly said, Wait, Mo Fei wont let you participate. How did I forget? Should I push you down? Qian Yikun nced at the man with his theatrics and walked straight into the fusge. Were going to fight side by side next. Why are you pretending to be Gu Juexi for no reason? Yu Jiangqing continued to add lines for himself in his own theatrics. Qian Yikun had already fished out the gun in his hand and loaded it. He nned to ignore Yu Jiangqing, the drama king,pletely. It was a painful thing when nobody was watching you act. Hence, the drama king decided to his theatrics. He leaned against the side and looked at Qian Yikun. Say, Bro, why are you getting involved in this mess instead of staying a police officer? If you get through this mess, you can still get a household register for Mo Fei. If you dont get through, you might drown. Okay, maybe you wont die, but youll get skinned for sure. Qian Yikun inspected the gun in his hand and raised his head to look at Yu Jiangqing. Captain Yu, Lieutenant Colonel Ding is clearly better than many people. Why do you think that she cant take over your job? Thats my wife. No matter how good she is, do you think she can be better than me? Yu Jiangqing scoffed. But thats her wish. Yu Jiangqing went over and wrapped his arms around Qian Yikuns neck. Let me put it this way. Ding Ning and Mo Fei are twopletely different types of people. Mo Fei was the kind of person who wants to continue living in the underworld. As for Ding Ning, I trained her. She wants to take over my job because she has a grudge against me. Mo Fei is different. Do you want her to leave that world and stay by your side forever? Let me tell you, thats impossible. Yu Jiangqings words were unpleasant, but it was the truth. Ding Ning was a minor hooligan from the beginning, the kind that roamed the streets. What about Mo Fei? She roamed international watersthey had different natures. Ding Nings actions were considered trivial. Yet, for Mo Fei, only a handful of people in the world managed to do what she did. Therefore, it was not a matter of location. She might even have poured her feelings into this path. You can either be prepared that shell continue on that path in the future and think of a way out now. Otherwise, let her marry Ye Cong and be a match made in heaven. After Yu Jiangqing said that, Qian Yikun red at him. In an instant, the helicopter reached a high altitude and flew into a small airborne aircraft carrier about a hundred meters in diameter. Qian Yikun followed Yu Jiangqing down the helicopter. He looked at the advanced equipment around him in shock. Airborne carrier? Were these people nuts? Yu Jiangqing shrugged and brought Qian Yikun into the control room. We are now 9,000 meters above ground level. Even if Mo Tian has extraordinary abilities, he wont be able to detect us at this height. Chapter 1784 - Mo Tians Life

    Chapter 1784: Mo Tians Life

    Are you guys crazy? Qian Yikun put his hands on his waist and looked at the crew members operating the airborne aircraft carrier. Yu Jiangqing ced his hands on the table and looked at the ultraviolet scanner. Nothing entered the sky above the vi yet. Young man, in this world, people only look at your strength. It doesnt matter if youre crazy or not. As Yu Jiangqing spoke, he turned to look at Qian Yikun. Otherwise, youll never know whats above you. Someone might even drop a bomb and youd still be waiting to receive it like a sitting duck. Qian Yikun inhaled deeply. Gu Juexis? I think that other than that psycho, no one else can do something as crazy as this, Yu Jiangqing answered Qian Yikun indirectly. Therefore, although we cant assure Mo Feis safety, I am certain that Mo Tian wont be escaping this time. Qian Yikun looked around the aircraft carrier. When was thest time he saw something like this? When watching Western sci-fi movies? That psycho, Gu Juexi, was truly a psycho through and through. Captain Yu, a helicopter has entered the area around the vi. Its about three kilometers above sea level. Yu Jiangqing looked at the red dot on the screen and smiled. Do you think that you can be invisible just by going to the sky? Thats too good to be true, isnt it? Ding Yuejia and Le Tian are still in Mo Tians hands, Qian Yikun reminded him. This is really bad news, Yu Jiangqing said as he patted the shoulder of a woman next to him. The woman immediately entered a set of codes. One minuteter, the helicopter appeared on the screen, and he could see the structures inside clearly. Qian Yikun looked at the people who appeared on the screen. At this moment, Ding Yuejia was still being held by a man by the neck and was iling his little arms and legs. The person kneeling on the ground was Le Tian. Aiyo, it seems like theres a big problem. As Yu Jiangqing spoke, he was still observing the aircraft model and the exit that seemed normal. If nothing goes wrong, Mo Tian wontnd directly on the ground. Perhaps hell onlynd somewhere 500 meters above sea level and drop a bomb. As Yu Jiangqing said that, he made a gesture like he was throwing a bomb. As for Mo Tian, that old man, he already has the best human bomb. Its these two people. Qian Yikunpletely believed him. Mo Tian could do such a thing. If something happened to Ding Yuejia or Le Tian, Mo Fei would me herself to death. This was what she was most afraid of. F*ck Yu Jiangqing suddenly cursed. He asked the woman in front of him to zoom in on the image at the back. At the back of the aircraft, there was a bundle of red things. After zooming in, Yu Jiangqing saw that it was a bunch of babies. That nutjob Mo Tian actually brought those children onto the helicopter. If that was the case, they would not be able to shoot down the helicopter. This is an emergency! We found babies captured by Mo Tian on the helicopter. Stop all preparation to shoot. Yu Jiangqing moved the earpiece in his ear and barked out histest order. Ye Cong and Mo Fei heard the news too. Mo Fei cursed the old fox immediately but Ye Cong insisted to shoot the helicopter down. Are you nuts? There are so many children on the helicopter! Mo Fei yelled angrily. Even if they sent someone to save Le Tian and Ding Yuejia, it was impossible to save all of the babies. What we want is Mo Tians life. Ye Cong ced his hands on Mo Feis shoulders. After she put on makeup, she looked more seductive than before of course, if not for the burning rage on her face. Chapter 1785 - Gu Juexi Left

    Chapter 1785: Gu Juexi Left

    Mo Fei red at Ye Cong. Im telling you, its impossible. Mo Fei, rescuing those brats is already something beyond our n, Ye Cong said as he exerted strength in his hands. When Mo Fei resisted, he nearly snapped her neck in half. The wedding is starting, and were leaving now. Mo Fei shot Ye Cong a deathly re, and Ye Cong whispered into her ear, Youre the one who asked me to cooperate with you. Mo Fei, if you have no intention to save that brat, you can go there alone and show me how great you are. Are you threatening me? If you think this is a threat, then it is. All I want is Mo Tians life. What we need to do now is to lure him down. Mo Fei, theyre just kids who dont know anything? Why bother Bah Mo Fei spat on Ye Congs face. Scum. Ye Cong closed his eyes for a while before reopening them. He calmly wiped the saliva off his face. Isnt itmon for you to use unscrupulous means to achieve your goals? Just because you rescued a few children that you think youre such a noble person? Mo Fei, were no different than each other. Mo Fei got dragged out by Ye Cong. He wanted nothing more than to chop off her arms right now. Ye Cong, someone like you will die a horrible death sooner orter. Dont worry, Im not superstitious. My goal is Mo Tians life, Ye Cong said as he led Mo Fei to the door of the vi. There were many guests in the living room. They were all people from the underworld. Only Ye Cong knew who they were. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi had already arrived and were sitting at the far front. No one dared to approach them, so they were the only ones at the table. For the first time, Ye Yuwei experienced how impressive Gu Juexi wasit was not something to be joked about. Mo Fei and Ye Cong came in from the door. Ye Yuwei looked up and notice that it was not the wedding dress from the other day. Instead, it was a white wedding dress with long sleeves and a fishtail cut. It did not suit Mo Fei, and it was obvious that it was one that they randomly picked for the asion. Its said that women are most beautiful when they get married, so Mo Fei wont get married for sure today, Ye Yuwei whispered into Gu Juexis ear. Gu Juexi, who had his eyes lowered the entire time, looked up when he heard Ye Yuweis words. Then, he pulled Ye Yuwei to her feet with him and mmed the gift on the table. Ye Yuwei, ... Are you leaving, Mr. Gu? Ye Cong asked even though he already knew the answer. The present is here, and you insist on us staying for a meal? Gu Juexi mocked and left with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei sighed and turned around to look at Mo Fei, who stood next to Ye Cong. She nodded at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei had a nagging feeling that there was something on Mo Feis mind. Although Gu Juexi had already informed her that the n was going swell, she still felt uneasy. Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei out and got into the car. Nothing bad will happen? Of course it will, Gu Juexi muttered as he mmed the door shut. Then, he walked around to the other side of the car and drove away. This was because the children werepletely out of their expectations, and Ye Congs cruelty was within his expectation. In the helicopter, Mo Tian sat on the sofa. Ding Yuejias voice turned hoarse from all the crying, and his little hands were still iling. Le Tian was forcefully pinned to the ground on her knees under Mo Tians two bodyguards. Currently, she was more worried about Ding Yuejia than herself. At this moment, Le Tian could only curse Ding Junqi in her heart, ming him for offending someone. Master, Gu Juexi left. One of them stepped forward, stood beside Mo Tian, and informed Mo Tian respectfully. Chapter 1786 - He Will Definitely Come

    Chapter 1786: He Will Definitely Come

    Gu Juexis car was already on the highway, and they were getting further and further away from the vi. Mo Tians left hand grabbed Ding Yuejias chin and restrained him from struggling further. Dont touch my son! Le Tian screamed. She instinctively shifted forward but was immediately pinned to the ground by the person behind her. Mommy, Mommy... Ding Yuejia cried out. His eyes, which had long since turned into the watery eyes of a little bunny, were now filled with tears again. His cries were heart-wrenching. Le Tians face was pressed to the ground with her hands forcefully crossed at her back. She could not move at all. All she could do was stare in Mo Tians direction. Ding Yuejia used to call her by her name all the time. She liked it when Ding Yuejia called her by her name. However, now, Ding Yuejia was calling her mommy in the most heart-wrenching voice. Le Tian no longer had any fearonly heartache. It was the kind of pain that was sounded more heart-wrenching than his cries. Little brat, the show is about to begin. You are the kryptonite to your aunt. Do your best for me, As Mo Tian spoke, he threw Ding Yuejia to the man beside him. Yuejia Le Tian cried out in rm. Even though someone caught Ding Yuejia, her heart that was nearly leaping out of her mouth, did not stop palpitating until they were both brought into a small room. The men started tying explosives onto them. At the same time, Le Tian, who had regained her freedom, hurriedly pulled Ding Yuejia into her embrace, even though they were all tied up with bombs. As Le Tian turned to her back, she froze. Le Tians eyes widened instinctively. They grew wider and wider until she finally reacted. Her body started shaking uncontrobly. Mommy. Ding Yuejia did not know what was wrong with Le Tian, but he could sense Le Tians fear. Le Tian scrambled to roll over to another corner with Ding Yuejia in her arms. There was nothing she wanted more than to leap into a parallel space at this moment. In that corner, there were children, stacked one by one. One by one, they were wrapped up in swaddling clothes with bombs on them. She did not know how many there were because her brain was so numb that it malfunctionedso malfunctioned that it would not allow her to count them. The children did not cry or make a fuss. They justy there. Le Tian did not even know if they were alive. Le Tian was so afraid that she wanted to cry, but she must not cry. She was a mother. Once she cried, Ding Yuejia would be afraid. Ding Yuejias small hand reached up onto Le Tians face, causing her to tremble violently. Mommy, dirty, Ding Yuejia whispered as he wiped the dirt off her face. Le Tian reached for his small hand and turned her back on the pile of horrors that she could not bear to see. Mommy, will Daddye and save us? Ding Yuejias voice became softer and softer. How could hee? They did not even know if he was dead or alive, so how could hee? Helle. Hell definitelye. Le Tianforted Ding Yuejia, not wanting the child to hear more despairing news. The door to the small room opened, and Le Tians body trembled violently. She raised her head to look at the man who was approaching them. Le Tian instinctively pulled Ding Yuejia to her back. Who exactly are you? Did you also cause Ding Junqis car ident? Mo Tian crouched down beside them and extended a hand to lift Le Tians chin. Anyone who betrays me deserves to have their nine generations executed. The more she cares about something, the more Im going to ruin it. Little thing, do you know that descending from a ne and exploding in the air will turn you into a bright red flower? Chapter 1787 - Miss Ding

    Chapter 1787: Miss Ding

    Ding Yuejia was still young. He could not understand what Mo Tian meant. However, Le Tian understood and she was aghasthorribly aghast. How insane must this man be to do something like that? Then, there were the childrenthe children that he stowed in the corner were no different from them. Madman. Le Tians lips quivered as she hugged Ding Yuejia tightly. Other than this word, she could note up with anything else. Or rather, there were no words that could describe her feelings for this man. Insidious, vicious, or despicable. No, none of them was enough. Mo Tian stood up, and his empty right sleeve naturally swayed in the air. It was as though the same emptiness filled the cavity where his heart was supposed to be, too. Master, Gu Juexi is on the highway. Hes a hundred kilometers away from the vi, the person outside said again. Mo Tian turned around to look at the person who entered the room. After replying with a nod, he turned back to look at Le Tian. The show will begin very soon. You will soon see what a red flower in the sky looks like. As Le Tian watched Mo Tian leave, she waspletely enshrouded in fear. When had she experienced such fear in the past twenty years? The passing time started to suffocate her. Even every passing second felt like someone was slicing time in the air. In the hospital, if Ding Junhui did not pin Ding Junqi down, he would have run out of the hospital without a care for his wounds. Brother, calm down. Were still looking. The police are also investigating your car ident. Well receive news soon, Ding Junhui said in a low voice as he held Ding Junqi down. How am I supposed to calm down now? Its been a few hours, and theres still no news. Who knows what theyre up to? Ding Junqi yelled angrily, but his body was held under Ding Junhuis restriction. After Ding Junqi finished shouting, several men in ck pushed the door open. The two turned to look at the door at the same time. The six men spread out evenly on either side of the door. Ding Junhui straightened up and looked at the man who appearedst. Mr. Ding, pleasee with us, the man said as he raised his hand, ordering his men to capture the two men. Ding Junhui stood directly in front of Ding Junqi. Who are you people? Miss Ding has offended our master, so pleasee with us. Mrs. Ding and Master Ding are already waiting for you. You... Ding Junhui blocked the people who were approaching them. Unfortunately, he was a schr. How could he be a match for them? Therefore, Ding Junhui was restricted by two men almost immediately. Miss Ding? Ding Junqi pressed one hand on the side of the bed, trying his best to maintain his bnce. You know where my younger sister is? Younger sister? Hearing the mention of their younger sister, Ding Junhui, who was being held down, suddenly raised his head and looked at the person at the door. Did they mean the younger sister who they had been looking for since more than twenty years ago? Youll find out when you leave with us, Mr. Ding, the man said as he asked someone to remove the needle from Ding Junqis body. Brother Ding Junqi raised his hand to stop him from speaking. The two people who wanted to restrain him became his walking sticks instead. Ding Junqi relied on their strength to stand up straight. So, youre the one who took my son too? Of course. Master likes a good family reunion, after all, the man answered and turned around to leave. Mo Tian was such a person. He was good at brainwashing people because he was adept at understanding human nature. More importantly, he was even more adept at torturing people. Chapter 1788 - Not Good News

    Chapter 1788: Not Good News

    On the other side, Gu Juexi was listening to the news through his earpiece. The car was still speeding on the highway in B City. Mo Tians helicopter is descending. It looks like hes making a move, Yu Jiangqing reminded Gu Juexi as he looked at the image on the scanner. Doesnt sound like good news, Gu Juexi said as he watched a round aircraft about five meters in diameter slowly descending in an attempt tond. It somehow resembled a spaceship. Gu Juexi did not slow down. When the aircraftnded on the ground and opened up its door, he drove the car in straight away. The aircraft instantly took off and disappeared from the road. Ye Yuwei, ... What just happened? There were lights inside the aircraft, giving the ce a dim glow. The car stopped too. Am I seeing things? Are you nning to go to outer space now? Ye Yuwei tried her best to stay calm. After all, she was with Mr. Gu, the CEO. If she was not calm, she might end up scared to death at any given time. Gu Juexi smiled and unbuckled his seatbelt. Then, he looked at Ye Yuwei, who was sitting in the front passenger seat and patted her head. Conquering outer space is not my dream for now. Mo Feis matter is getting a bit tricky. There is still someone behind Mo Fei, and our priority is to save those children on the helicopter. In other words, he was not here to save Mo Fei. That was not his responsibility. He was here to save those children. That was his duty. Theres someone behind Mo Fei? Ye Yuwei widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, Who else could it be? As Ye Yuwei spoke, the aircraft entered the airborne aircraft carrier. The hatch opened and Gu Juexi brought Ye Yuwei in. Ye Yuwei looked around as she walked. She felt that she walked into a fantasy world. Mr. Gu did it again, and this time, he was 13 times more OP. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at Gu Juexi as he walked over. He immediately said, The entire Ding family has been captured. Mo Feis hands arepletely tied this time. Gu Juexi did not care about that. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing gave a little shrug and did not continue. Qian Yikun sheathed his gun on his waist. Mo Fei told me before that Tigger didnt like women. Moreover, Tigger worked with Mo Tian before, but no one knew how their enmity started. I suspect that they never went their separate ways. Tigger probably relied on Mo Tians manpower to get to where he was today. After saying that, Qian Yikun lifted his head to look at them. Gu Juexi walked over to the console and started typing on the keyboard. Ye Yuwei watched as rows of data appeared on the screen and thought that she should probably shift her gaze somewhere else. Otherwise, she would start doubting everyone around her. Cut off the rear wingpletely. Avoid hurting the children inside, Gu Yuexi said as he pointed at the screen. More importantly, I suspect that they nted a remote-controlled bomb on the children. Yu Jiangqing gave a reasonable exnation. Gu Juexi paused for a moment before his lips curled up slightly. Mo Fei, lure Mo Tian to the ground. We need him to leave the helicopter. Mo Fei listened to the words in her earpiece. The priest was still reciting their oath, but she could not register any of that. Before she could move, Ye Cong reached out to grab her hand. The force of his grip triggered more pain to the wound on her hand. Mo Fei raised her head and shot Ye Cong a deathly gaze where no one could see her. Chapter 1789 - I Will Get Ye Cong

    Chapter 1789: I Will Get Ye Cong

    Mo Fei understood what Ye Cong meant. More urately, she understood that too well. If she wanted to save those children too, Ye Cong would not refrain from giving up Le Tian and Ding Yuejia. Once Mo Fei lured Mo Tian to the ground, he would have a higher chance of escaping than escaping through the air. Therefore, Ye Cong would not allow her to do that. On the airborne aircraft carrier, Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa and looked around. A woman in a western office suit and high heels ced a cup of tea in front of her. Ye Yuwei thanked her and picked up the cup. Ive seen the news about you, the woman suddenly said. Ye Yuwei already turned her head around to look at the ce. When she heard this, Ye Yuwei turned to look at the woman next to her. So? Are you thinking that Im not good enough for Gu Juexi? The woman shook her head and sat down opposite her. She reached out to Ye Yuwei and said, My name is Shu Fan. Im the captain of this airborne aircraft carrier. I graduated with a postdoc from Harvard John A. Paulson School Of Engineering And Applied Sciences. Ye Yuwei shook her hand. Hello. Leaning against the chair, Shu Fan looked at Ye Yuwei before turning to the three men. Young Master Gu seems to be in trouble because of your childhood friend. What? Ye Yuwei heard her clearly but did not understand what she meant. Her childhood friend? Ye Cong? Do you know who Mo Tian is? Shu Fan asked. However, before she could get an answer, Gu Juexi berated her. Shu Fan, youre too free, arent you? Crew members, get out, Gu Juexi growled without turning around. Shu Fan shrugged. I guess hes not nning to tell you. Thats good too. You wont feel burdened when the timees. The more Shu Fan said, the more Ye Yuwei felt that this matter had something to do with her. If you dont mind, can I go with you? Ye Yuwei, you have nothing to do too? Gu Juexi turned around this time, but his cold voice had turned into displeasure and dissatisfaction. Is that what Ye Cong wants to do? What do you mean by the children just now? Ye Yuwei stood up too. This time, she was asking Gu Juexi. If its Ye Cong, I think I can negotiate with him more effectively than anyone else. Gu Juexi smirked coldly. What are you going to negotiate? He just wants Mo Tians life. But he wont care about those childrens lives, will he? That isnt good news, is it? Ye Yuwei retorted. Shu Fan crossed her arms and looked at Ye Yuwei, then at Gu Juexi, whose face had turned as dark as charcoal. It was rare to see Gu Juexis dark expression. This could be said to be a feat for her, especially moments like right now. Still, that has nothing to do with you. Gu Yuexi turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Are you still standing here waiting for the wedding to end so that they can consummate their marriage? Qian Yikun decisively walked past Gu Juexi and left after hearing that. Shu Fan chuckled and left with Qian Yikun. They were about to set off. If Mo Tian doesnt leave the helicopter, it will be too difficult to save the children, Yu Jiangqing said honestly. Old Song can enter the back cabin to remove the bombs from the children, but before that, how do we get in? This was their biggest problem at the moment because they did not expect Mo Tian to bring these children with him. Ill get Ye Cong. Ye Yuwei volunteered again. I know how to Chapter 1790 - Hello, My Girl

    Chapter 1790: Hello, My Girl

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Ye Yuwei could finish her words, Gu Juexi had already turned away from her to continue his n. Yu Jiangqing shrugged. Gu Juexi would never let Ye Yuwei take the risk. Moreover, Ye Cong was someone who was at par with Gu Juexi in terms of being a psycho. Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei grabbed his arm. Ye Cong wont do anything to me. I disagree that he wont do anything to you. The only reason youre fine right now is that youre from that orphanage. Otherwise, Ye Cong could have killed you just because you were the cause of that fire, Gu Juexi said as he turned to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei slowly loosened her grip on his arm. Eventually, she felt a sharp pain blossoming in her chest. She was indeed the cause of the fire. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the table and looked at Ye Yuwei, whose expression had changed. His willingness to let you go now proves how important the orphanage is to him. The level of abhorrence he had for Mo Tian reflects how important the orphanage is to him. This logic was also the reason why Gu Juexi was unwilling to tell Ye Yuwei from the beginning. Ye Cong was definitely killing Mo Tianhe would do anything to kill Mo Tian. He was not Buddha or Guan Yin; he had no regard for other peoples lives. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips tightly as redness surrounded her eyes. Gu Juexi ced a hand on her shoulder and whispered, I can handle it. Ye Yuwei looked down and nodded. At the vis wedding venue, Mo Fei and Ye Cong had already exchanged their rings. However, Mo Tian had yet to take action. What was he waiting for? When the priest asked the bride and groom to kiss, Ye Cong naturally moved closer. Mo Fei immediately pressed her fist on Ye Congs stomach and threatened in a low voice, If you daree close, Ill cripple you. Ye Congs lips curled up slightly before his lipsnded on Mo Feis face. All this for Qian Yikun. Is it worth it? Ye Congs kiss disgusted her. Even though the kiss onlynded on her face, she still could not ept it. At this point, Mo Fei shot Ye Cong a re that could kill. At least hes better than you. He wont murder innocent people. No, baby. To me, there is no such thing as being innocent or otherwise. What rtion do they have with me? Ye Cong replied in a low voice. His ears twitched. Looks like the show he wants you to watch is about to begin. Mo Fei, you dont seem to understand Mo Tian much after all. After Ye Cong finished speaking, Mo Fei suddenly raised her head to look at him. In the next second, a group of people rushed in from the entrance of the hall. The first to be pushed in was the members of the Ding family. Due to the previous car ident, Ding Junqis face was pale. Ding Junhui, who was also pushed to the ground, hurriedly helped Ding Junqi up. Big Brother Mo Fei responded with a violent stomp. Her pupils constricted, and even her breathing came short and sharp. Ye Cong grabbed her hand immediately, stopping her from running over. Hello, my girl1. An empty voice rang from the sky. Are you satisfied with this wedding gift? Mo Fei raised her head to look around while Ye Cong waved his hand as an order for his people to remove the puppet guests from the area. The person he was waiting for had arrived. Master, you really dont understand your disciple. What do these people have to do with me? Mo Fei suppressed her fear and continued to smile wickedly. After the guests in the living room left, an aerial projector was ced at the entrance. Mo Tian appeared on screen, sitting on a sofa. He held a cigar in his hand, and the way he puffed out the smoke made him look like the devil. Chapter 1791 - Why Did You Give Birth to Me?

    Chapter 1791: Why Did You Give Birth to Me?

    Ding Yuejia and Le Tian were dragged out to Mo Tians side. Le Tian. Ding Junqi looked at the person who appeared in the video. There were bluish-purple bruises on her face, and in her arms was the pale-faced Ding Yuejia. Yuejia Yuejia Mrs. Ding, who was being held up with her husbands support, saw her grandson and called out with a trembling voice. My girl, you are my most sessful test subject, but you are too disobedient, Mo Tian said as he smiled at the camera. It felt like he directed the smile at Mo Fei. I raised you, so you should understand me. I like to kill nine generations. Like an emperor. Look, Ive found the family that abandoned you, Mo Tian said, his smile widened elegantly. If youre so great, thene out. Whats the point of hiding? Mo Fei snapped angrily. Furthermore, you said that they are my family? Mo Tian, I have no family. I have no parents. Have you forgotten? You told me this yourself. Mrs. Ding looked at Mo Fei when Mo Tian mentioned her family. She knew Mo Fei. They had spent so much time together at Mount Wutai. How could she not know Mo Fei? However Was she her daughter? The daughter that she had been searching for her entire life? Mrs. Ding staggered as she stood up. Without caring if she would be in danger, she ran to Mo Feis side and grabbed her wrist. Daughter, youre my daughter. Youre my daughter, arent you? I know youre my daughter As Mrs. Ding spoke, she wanted to reach out to touch Mo Feis face, but she did not dare to. Mo Fei suppressed herself from raising her hand or reacting. The wound on her palm that was cut by the ss split open again, and it was so painful that her heart was shaking. However, Mo Fei pushed Mrs. Ding away in the next second and sneered, Master, why should I believe you just because you say they are my family? Didnt you pick me up from the streets? What, do you know who my family is? She said coldly, not even daring to look Mrs. Ding in the eye. So what if theyre my family? Would Ipromise with you for these people who have thrown me away? Master, you really dont understand me. Mo Fei sounded very scornful as she looked at the man on the screen. The more merciless she was to them right now, the safer they would be. Feifei, Feifei Mommy didnt abandon you. I didnt abandon you. Feifei Dont touch me! Mo Fei suddenly screamed and pushed Mrs. Ding, who had finally gotten up, to the ground. Mrs. Ding copsed strongly this time and did not get up immediately. Mr. Ding hurriedly crawled over to support her. Xuejuan. If you didnt abandon me If you didnt abandon me, why would I be a lost child? Do you know how I managed to survive all this while? It was all because of you that Im in this half-dead position, Mo Fei screeched like she had gone mad. She pulled up the sleeves on her wedding dress, revealing the scars on her arms. Do you see that? Since you cant protect me, why did you give birth to me? She cried out, her voice filled with real hatred. Feifei, Mommy is really I dont have parents, and neither do you qualify. Mo Fei cut Mrs. Ding off again. Then, she raised her head to look at the video screen. If you want to use them to threaten me, then let me tell you, stop wasting your efforts. After that, the hall fell silent, leaving only Mo Tians softughter. Chapter 1792 - That Is Human Nature

    Chapter 1792: That Is Human Nature

    Mrs. Ding sank to the ground in pain. Mr. Ding looked at Mo Fei with hurt eyes. Mo Fei, I raised you. Youre always like this. The more you care about something, the more you act like you dont care out of habit, Mo Tian smiled as he spoke. He put out the cigar in the ashtray in front of him. Mo Fei followed his every movement nervously while forcing herself not to reveal a crack in her facade. Werent you the one who taught me that love is the most useless thing in this world? Mo Fei maintained herposure. A smile that transformed from her despair looked indescribably beautiful on her face. As soon as she said that, Mo Tian suddenly grabbed Le Tians hair and yanked her backward. Le Tian cried out in pain. Mo Fei took a step forward, but she used everything in her power to hold herself back. Le Tian! Ding Junqi let out a low growl. However, since he was in a weak state, there was nothing he could do. Le Tian felt that her scalp was almost torn off. She almost fainted from the pain. Bad guy, dont touch my mother! Ding Yuejia punched Mo Tian with his little fists, but Mo Tian easily flung him over to the side with a kick. Yuejia Yuejia Ding Yuejias small body was almost sent flying by the kick. When hended on the ground, the little fellow continued toy there motionlessly. Come at me if you dare. Dont touch my son. Ding Junqi hated his current body. He watched as their lives were getting threatened, but there was nothing he could do about it. Le Tian cried, Yuejia, Yuejia She could no longer feel the pain. You f*cking bastard! Mo Fei roared as she tore off her veil and threw it on the ground. Mo Tian,e at me! Once Mo Tian kicked Ding Yuejia, Mo Fei was so triggered that she could no longer maintain her sensible self. No, the game has only just begun, Mo Tian spoke elegantly, but the movement on his hands was not elegant at all. With a sudden push, he mmed Le Tians head against the table. With the screen between them, everyone heard the loud noise that came from the other side. Ding Junqi red at the screen as though he was about to split open in half as he watched the scene unfold before him. Le Tian copsed to the ground, unable to react for a moment. As she looked up at the ceiling, her brain was filled with endless ringing. For a moment there, she began to wonder if she was already dead. As I said, other than following me, youre trouble to everyone else. Mo Fei clenched her fists. She maintained herposure. You are the cause of their tragedy. Do you really think that they still think of you as their long-lost daughter? They will hate you, me you, and let you truly understand what it means to be left alone by everyone in your family. This is human nature, said Mo Tian proudly, thinking he was an expert in human nature. Ding Yuejia and Le Tian were implicated because of Mo Fei. Then, Ding Junqi would definitely hate Mo Fei. This was human nature. Simultaneously, this was also what Mo Fei was most afraid of. She was afraid of being hated by her family, afraid of implicating them. Therefore, Mo Tian truly understood human nature. Mo Fei did not dare to look at Ding Junqi; she was afraid to see the hatred in Ding Junqis eyes. Mo Fei, youve been smart since you were young. So, how have you be so foolish now? Money, power, status, I can give you anything. Mo Fei saw Le Tian struggling to get up from the ground before crawling towards Ding Yuejia, who was still lying with his face down on the ground. Le Tian wanted to know how Ding Yuejias doing. Anxiety burned in Mo Feis heart, but she still had to deal with Mo Tian. Just as Ye Cong was about to leave, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Congs wrist. Chapter 1793 - My Good Disciple

    Chapter 1793: My Good Disciple

    Your wealth, riches, and status were all exchanged with the destruction of someone elses family. Mo Fei grabbed Ye Congs wrist tightly. She knew what Ye Cong was up to, but she would not allow it yet. Even if there was a single shred of chance, she could not give up on saving Le Tian and Ding Yuejia. Ye Cong grabbed Mo Feis wrist instead. Mo Fei turned around and red at Ye Cong with gritted teeth. Has your heart softened? Is this the best chance? Ye Cong mocked coldly. Womanly kindness will bring nothing but harm to yourself. Thats right. If you want to kill, then hurry up. Feifei, Ive told you a long time ago that womanly kindness is an emotion that shouldnt exist in a killer. What a naughty girl. Mo Tian did not mind that the people below were talking about killing him. Instead, he felt like he was watching a good show. Killer. This word sent Mo Feis body trembling involuntarily. She lowered her eyes, not daring to face the Ding family. When Mrs. Ding heard this, she cried even harder. She did not care whether her daughter was a killerher heart ached as she wondered what kind of suffering her daughter went through when she should have been protected. Mo Fei looked up at the person in the video. She knew that Mo Tian could see her too. Master, there is a saying that goes, a barefooted man will not fear a person who wears shoes(TN: This saying basically means a person who has nothing to lose does not fear anyone.) Thanks to you, Master, Ive lost everything long ago. However, Master is different. Master still has someone he cares about, Mo Fei said with a cold smile. She seemed to have suddenly gotten over the Ding familys reaction. A sharp glint shed across Mo Tians eyes. Meanwhile, Le Tian was already hugging Ding Yuejia. There were traces of blood on his forehead from the collision, and there were also bruises on his little face. Yuejia, Yuejia, look at Mommy. Yuejia, look at Mommy. Le Tian did not dare to use too much strength. She patted Ding Yuejias little face gently, her hoarse voice trembling. Mommy Ding Yuejia lifted his little hand. Le Tian hurriedly reached out to hold his little hand. Mommys here, Mommys here... Mommy, dont fight with Daddy anymore, okay? Ding Yuejia whispered. His brows were knitted into a small mountain from the pain, but he was strong enough not to cry. Tears streamed down Le Tians face like rain that could not stop pouring. Meanwhile, Ding Junqi leaned on Ding Junhui as he half-knelt on the ground. As he listened to her sons small voice, his chest hurt so much that it was hard to tell if it was from the injury or his heart. Mommy, can youe home with Yuejia? That way, Daddy wont be surrounded by the many aunties. Yuejia doesnt like them. Ding Yuejias voice became softer as he spoke. Okay, I promise you. Mommy promises you. Yuejia, Yuejia, dont fall asleep. Didnt you say you want to apany Mommy? Didnt you say that youll apany Mommy because Mommy will get scared? Le Tian screamed loudly. Her heart-wrenching voice traversed from the video, hurting Mo Feis eardrums. How touching. Why dont we start with this kid? Then, whos next? Mo Tian had a devilish smile on his face as if he was merely ordering food. Despicable. Mo Fei cursed. Despicable? Mo Tianughed out loud. My good disciple, do you really think I dont know what you and Mo Qi have been doing all these years? As Mo Tian spoke, his face twisted. If it werent for you two rascals causing trouble for me, Tigger wouldnt receive so much hate from his failed missions, and no one would have hired someone to kill him. You finally said it, havent you? Mo Fei suddenlyughed. Her maniacalughter howled alongside the sudden gust of wind outside. She was waiting. She had been waiting for this sentence. Chapter 1794 - Light-sensitive Bomb

    Chapter 1794: Light-sensitive Bomb

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Feiughed maniacally. However, Ye Cong stopped in his tracks. Mo Fei inched closer toward the video. Mo Tian, all these years, youve destroyed countless families because of Tigger. You know what Big Brother and I are doing, but you havent made a move because youre afraid that others will find out about your rtionship. Youre afraid that others will find out the secret behind Tigger, the formidable man. For the sake of a man, youve endured the hatred from your own disciples betrayal for so many years. Master, your tale is very touching indeed. The more she spoke, the greater her abhorrence for Mo Tian grew. She tore the trailing fishtail from her wedding dress so that it would be easy for her to walk. The more she spoke, the more vicious Mo Tians expression became. It was as if someone had ripped open his wounds. Oh? This is really an unexpected gain. Yu Jiangqing and Song Helian had already started to sneak into Mo Tians helicopter. Song Helian was an expert in explosives, so bringing him along was the best choice. Miss, do continue. Make sure he doesnt realize whats going on. As Yu Jiangqing spoke, he already killed off a few people on the helicopter with his silenced gun. Then, he slid down the rope. Cut the crap. You guys are only responsible for saving the children. Dont get involved in Mo Feis matter, Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. He frowned as he looked at the data on theputer screen. Qian Yikun, lock onto Mo Tian. Be careful that he doesnt kill Le Tian and Ding Yuejia in a moment of desperation. Yes, Qian Yikun said. He raised his gun and pointed it at Mo Tian from the helicopter behind Mo Tians. It seemed like he was ready to pull the trigger at any moment. Ye Yuwei stood behind Gu Juexi and watched. He had divided this matter into two issuesYu Jiangqing would save the children; Qian Yikun would rescue Mo Fei; Gu Juexi himself was the overall strategist. However, Gu Juexi could not make his presence known. If he did, this matter would transform into something else. The moment Mo Fei heard Qian Yikuns name, she stood rooted to the ground. Qian Yikun? Why was he here? Gu Juexi Mo Fei growled. Her voice was not too loud, but the people on the other side of the line could hear her clearly. To regard yourself a superwoman, you first need to have the capability to be one. The scariest thing in this world is overestimating yourself. Ye Yuwei, ... Mo Fei, ... Hey,dy, continue. This is getting a bit tricky. Ive been counting. It seems like there are thirty-seven children here. Tsk tsk tsk, what a scum, As Yu Jiangqing spoke, Song Helian was already squatting down to examine the bomb. After Song Helianpleted his inspection, he growled and raised his head to look at Yu Jiangqing. Light-sensitive bombs. Theyll explode the moment theye into contact with light. This also meant that if someone removed the children without their knowledge, it would be the moment where everyone perished together. Song Helians words silenced everyone. Mo Feis tensed-up body was a testament to her forbearance. Time ticked by. Beads of sweat lined Mo Feis forehead. Hows that? Im right, aint I? You nned to keep it like that, but that wasnt Tiggers goal. He had bigger ambitions, and you had no way of helping him anymore. Mo Fei suddenly pointed at Ye Cong. Wasnt he the main reason you and Tigger parted ways back then? No one knew why Mo Tian parted ways with Tigger, but Mo Fei knew. So did Mo Qi. Ye Congs expression changed drastically as he grabbed Mo Feis arm. What did you say? Chapter 1795 - Elements Of Madness

    Chapter 1795: Elements Of Madness

    Ye Yuwei held her chin and looked at Gu Juexi. She felt that this had gotten too out of hand for her to continue sitting around and watch. Sometimes, it was not easy to be a qualified spectator, especially in a situation like now. However, Gu Juexi waspletely uninterested in these details. He continued to observe every area that he needed to pay attention to. In Mo Tians hands were the lives of the Ding family members, many children, and the ticking time bomb, Ye Cong. He had to pay attention to all of them. The babies had been fed sleeping pills, and they were all asleep currently. What Song Helian was afraid of the most was one of them might suddenly wake up. He tried his best to dismantle the bomb while Yu Jiangqing stood guard at the door with a gun in his hand. Qian Yikun had been staring at Mo Tian the entire time to prevent Mo Tian from suddenly attacking. Mo Fei turned back to look at the angry Ye Cong and suddenlyughed. If you know what I mean, why ask? You can go kill him now. If he dies, youll have your revenge. Mo Feis provocation made Ye Cong push her hand away and strode out. After Ye Cong left, Mo Fei looked at the Mo Tiansckeys, and then, at her surroundings. They were still threatening to take the lives of the Ding family with their guns. Mo Fei remained standing there and watched without making any moves. Perhaps, more urately, she did not know what she should do. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia went through that kind of experience because of her. Ding Junqis inability to forgive Mo Fei was the only thing that Mo Fei could think of. Mo Tian aplished that much, at least. Who do you think is my match? As she said that, she tossed her torn dress to the ground. She was ready to fight them to death. A bunch of pitiful people. You believe everything Mo Tian says. Even now, you dont know if your parents are still looking for you out there. Mo Fei, you deserve to die the moment you betrayed Master As the words escaped the mans lips, he opened fire at Ding Junqi. A glint of red shed across Mo Feis eyes. Agitated by his actions, she quickly rushed over to snatch his wrist and fired the gun at the ceiling. Bang! Shatter! The bullet hit the light in the center of the room. The shattered ss rained down on the floor. Argh Mrs. Ding cried out in shock as Mr. Ding protected her in his arms. Ding Junhui simrly pressed Ding Junqi under him, allowing the shattered ss tond onto his body. Mo Fei turned around and cursed angrily. She charged at the men like a madman, snatching their guns and sweeping a round of shots mercilessly across the area. Whoever dared touch a single hair on her family would die. Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis low roar and the sound of gunfire that followed each shot closely. The gun in his hand tightened slightlyit was not the first time he saw Mo Fei kill someone, but this was the first time he saw Mo Fei kill like a maniac. She was elegant in her assassinations. This was something that everyone knew. Yet, now, she went maniacal. Mo Tian stared at Mo Fei who ran amok. Over the years, despite nurturing new assassins every year, he knew better than anyone else that Mo Fei was his most sessful experiment. No one was more powerful than Mo Fei. She came down to thest one. As she ran out of bullets, Mo Fei strangled thest person. With bloodshot eyes, she could strangle the man to death in the next second. Mo Fei Mo Tian suddenly opened his mouth and pointed his gun at Le Tian. Mo Fei raised her head and involuntarily rxed her grip. All the elements of madness in her started to subside. She glued her deathly gaze at Mo Tians hand, afraid that he would suddenly shoot. Chapter 1796 - Pandoras Box

    Chapter 1796: Pandoras Box

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Mo Fei rxed her grip, the man suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into Mo Feis abdomen. Guh Feifei The man injured the side of Mo Feis waist. Even if she was made of steel, she felt the pain. However, Mo Fei had always operated on the belief that if someone dared to touch her, she would make that person wish he was dead. Therefore, when she fell back due to the pain, she snapped the mans neck before copsing on one knee. Feifei, Feifei Mrs. Ding hurriedly crawled over and held Mo Feis arm. She looked down at the dagger that was still stuck in Mo Feis waist. Feifei, Feifei Enduring the pain, Mo Fei raised her head and saw more people rushing in. Her lips curled up slightly, and there was a smile on her pale face. At that moment, after hearing Mo Feis painful growl, Qian Yikun immediately slid down from the helicopter and gave his position to someone else. Ye Cong had also arrived at Mo Tians helicopter and started their feud. After Ye Cong ascended the helicopter, the security measures on the helicopter transformed this into a dangerous zone. Yu Jiangqing cursed under his breath. The chaotic battle came too fast. Gu Juexi looked at all the surveince cameras. Someone is heading to the cabin at the back of the helicopter. This is getting exciting, Yu Jiangqing said. He immediately pulled a ck cloth from the side and tossed it on the children. He stood at the door, holding the gun in his hand and waiting for them toe in. Even if Ye Yuwei did not participate, she was getting nervous. Gu Juexi shifted nearly all images on the screen the entire time. The intense battle put a lot of pressure on him as themander-in-chief of this operation. Any small mistake could lead to major problems. Just as Gu Juexi was tweaking the images, he suddenly saw a person parachuting out of Mo Tians helicopter. A faint smile appeared on Gu Juexis face. Mo Qi, its up to you now. Understood, Mo Qi replied. He watched as the surveince system in themand room locked onto the man who had jumped off the parachute and zoomed in before sending it to Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei craned her neck to take a look. The man had one eye and he wore a ck leather jacket. He looked about the same age as Mo Tian. Tigger? Ye Yuwei said subconsciously. Gu Juexi nodded as he looked at the other images of the aggressive battle. He was most concerned about the tail of Mo Tians helicopter. Mr. Gu, the spaceship is ready, the technician said. Gu Juexi nodded. Rambo, prepare to cut the tail. Youll be responsible for bringing Le Tian and Ding Yuejia to the tail. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows and agreed. He was still dealing with the people on the helicopter. Troublesome1. Yu Jiangqing looked at the man who was pointing a gun at him and smiled. Is this helicopter Pandoras box? Pandoras box? Gu Juexi frowned and turned around to look at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Even your daughter knows that Pandoras box is a symbol of disaster. It is filled with sickness, jealousy, sin, madness, and other bad things. Gu Juexi snorted in disinterest. The pell-mell continued. As themander-in-chief of their routes, Mo Qi knew all about Tiggers escape route and his men were already on the chase. Qian Yikun arrived at the main hall. Mo Feis pure white wedding gown was soaked in blood. Yet, she insisted to stand firmly in front of the Ding family and refused to let anyone get close to them. Qian Yikun came in from outside. He, who had always advocated mercy, got agitated the moment heid eyes on Mo Fei. Chapter 1797 - Afraid To Die?

    Chapter 1797: Afraid To Die?

    In her bloodstained body, Mo Feis face had already turned deathly pale, but she remained on her feet. The video was cut off long ago. Qian Yikun did not know what kind of battle was raging on in the helicopter, and he did not want to know. However, these brainwashed crooks did not give him time to think. They continued to attack Mo Fei. To them, betraying their master was an unforgivable sin. They were a group of horrifyingly brainwashed crooks. Qian Yikun gave up on his principle that he would only do enough to make his enemies retreat because these people could no longer be dealt with just by pushing them back. Hence, he no longer cared about whether he killed them or not. If there was a need to kill those people, then he had to admit that Mo Fei did the right thing. Qian Yikun killed his way to Mo Feis side and reached out to hold her arm. Mo Feis legs went weak with one hand tightly covering her wound. Qian Yikun, you killed someone. Mo Fei was still in the mood to joke. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei with a grave expression on his face. Should he be d that Mo Fei was willing to pull his leg? You must go to the hospital now, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. He was about to bring Mo Fei out. Mo Fei turned around to look at Ding Junqi, who went to the side with Ding Junhuis help. You should bring him to the hospital. She still had to bring Le Tian and Ding Yuejia back. Mo Fei Qian Yikun growled. Feifei Mrs. Ding shook her head. Mister, please send her to the hospital. Well be fine. Ding Junqi leaned against the wall and looked at Mo Fei. You go first. Im fine. Im waiting for Le Tian and Ding Yuejia. I didnt protect you well back then, and I havent been doing a good job protecting my wife and son either. Go to the hospital first. Otherwise, Ill be even more worried. Ding Junqi did not me her. Not only did he not me her, but he was also worried about her injury. Redness brimmed at the rim of Mo Feis eyes. She did not cry from the pain, but now she wanted to cry. People kepting in from outside. Qian Yikun forced them to retreat. If they refused to retreat, they would die. It was decisive. Qian Yikun forced everyone out of the main door, closed the door, and locked it. The sound of gunshots and banging on the door rang continuously. Qian Yikun looked at them. Officer Qian, Ill leave Feifei and my elder brother to you, Ding Junhui said. He had already decided to stay back with his parents and let Qian Yikun bring the duo to leave first. Qian Yikun nodded. However, Mo Fei refused to leave. To Mo Fei, how severe could an injury like this be to her? I told you to take my elder brother away and youre crapping? Mo Fei hissed angrily. The people outside were about to m the door open, but this person continued to dawdle. She picked up the train of the dress that she tore off earlier and tied it around her waist. How does Mo Tian get so many underlings? Qian Yikun found it hard to imagine how these endless waves of people appeared. He takes away many children every year. Some are trained to be killers, and some are trained to be bodyguards. Do you think hes fooling around in the past twenty years? Mo Fei forcefully covered up her wound. Looks like he has mobilized all his men. Perhaps you might see some children. If you two want to flirt, then go outside. If you dont want to die getting bomb, youd better leave immediately. Gu Juexis cold voice came through the headset. The artillery outside was already aiming at them. Chapter 1798 - Released Asura

    Chapter 1798: Released Asura

    Qian Yikun was very pleased to hear that. However, they could not afford to ignore what was going on right now. They had to leave immediately. The Ding family was just an ordinary family. That made them all the more vulnerable especially with the heavily injured Ding Junqi there. What about Le Tian and Yuejia? Ding Junqi hastily asked. He still did not know what was going on with them. He only knew that both Le Tian and Ding Yuejia were heavily injured. Someone will go and rescue them. Your priority is to get yourself to safety right now, Qian Yikun said. He turned around and suddenly said, Get down. The moment he finished his sentence, he threw himself at Mo Fei and pushed her down as the door got sted open by the artillery. The people inside were dizzy from the wave of attack. Qian Yikun shook his head forcefully. Mo Feiy on the ground with her head in a daze, let alone her parents. Just as they were about to faint from the shock, the people outside started rushing in. Perhaps Mo Feis dizziness blurred her vision, but when she saw that someone appeared behind Qian Yikun, she suddenly pushed Qian Yikun away. Qian Yikuns back mmed into that persons body. Mo Fei snatched the gun from Qian Yikuns hand in a sh. Then, he stood up shakily and showered an array of bullets behind him. Qian Yikun took a step back and reached out to support himself with the table that copsed in all sorts of crooked manner on the ground. He shook his head again and finally regained hisposure. Qian Yikun immediately picked up the table and smashed it over. He opened up a path for Mo Fei. Mo Fei hurriedly ran over to help her parents up. They had all copsed onto the ground. Then, she looked at Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui. Are you guys alright? Hurry up and take them away from here, Qian Yikun said. He used the table as a weapon to defend against those brainwashed crooks. Gritting his teeth, Ding Junhui went over to help Ding Junqi, who was barely conscious. Ding Junhui tried his best to stand up, shaking his head vigorously before helping his parents up. Lets go! Qian Yikun shouted as he fought against those people. After looking at Qian Yikun, Mo Fei chose to focus on the big picture in the end. She helped Ding Junqi up and turned around. Boom! It sounded like an earthquake. Everyone halted in their tracks from the loud sound. Qian Yikun and Mo Fei exchanged nces. So this was... Was this the sound of the helicopter exploding? Mo Feis eyes suddenly widened. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia were still on the helicopter, they were still... No, thats impossible Mo Fei growled. How was she going to exin to Ding Junqi if Le Tian and Ding Yuejia died? Even if he did not me her, she would not be able to forgive herself. Ding Junqi, who had been in a daze, suddenly regained his senses when he heard the explosion. Le Tian, Yuejia Ding Junqi cried out, almost crawling out. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at the expressionless Mo Fei. Her eyes were emotionless as she stared at the group of people in front of her. She took one slow step after another like an Asura released from hell. Feifei. Mrs. Ding felt like vomiting from the dizziness, but when she saw Mo Feis leaving figure, she instinctively called out to her. Mo Fei walked over slowly, stepping on the corpses as she approached the scene. The killers who had been waiting for the chance to attack seemed to have forgotten their objectives. They instinctively retreated when Mo Fei approached. Littered with dead bodies, the living room became the most horrendous battlefield. Chapter 1799 - This Bloody Scene

    Chapter 1799: This Bloody Scene

    Qian Yikun retreated step by step until he was behind Mo Fei. Their earpieces lost their signal from the explosion, so he could not contact Gu Juexi at all. He had no idea what happened during the explosion. Those children... Were they still inside the helicopter? I dont like exterminating nine generations, but Ill make sure that none of you are left alive! Mo Fei screamed. She moved so fast that no one could make out the shape of her body. She held a dagger in her hand, and blood dripped from Mo Tians henchmens throats wherever she passed. Qian Yikun continued to watch on with no intention of stopping her. Even he must admit that he did not have the ability to stop Mo Fei. If Mo Fei went crazy, no one would be able to stop her. No one. Mr. Ding pressed his wifes head on his shoulder and lowered his head to avoid looking at the scene before him. This bloody scene. In an instant, corpses littered the ground. Mo Fei knelt in the middle of the corpses as if her soul had been sucked out. Le Tian was dead. How was she going to exin to Big Brother? How was she going to exin to Big Brother that Ding Yuejia died? That all of this happened because of her. If she had not offended Mo Tian; if she had not discovered her real family, perhaps the Ding family would not have been implicated. Perhaps, Le Tian would not have died. Mo Fei... Qian Yikun went over and knelt next to her. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. Mo Fei allowed Qian Yikun to hug her. The cold wind at the door slipped in andnded directly on her chest. Im a jinx. Im the one who brought harm to Le Tian and Yuejia, Mo Fei muttered softly as blood continued to drip off her handother peoples blood. Qian Yikuns lipsnded on her bloody forehead. He did not know how tofort her. Gu Juexi wont let anything happen to them. Otherwise, itll ruin Gu Juexis reputation. Trust me, Qian Yikun said as he stood up, holding onto Mo Fei who utilized all of her remaining strength to stand. The sun was shining brightly outside, and the surrounding snow was melting. The snow outside formed a stark contrast with the ring red inside. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei out, and the Ding family followed them. On the ground outside, other than the melted snow, there were also broken airne pieces and Mrs. Ding looked at the things on the ground. After identifying what it was, she, who had originally wanted to vomit, immediately vomited everything out as though a hole opened up in her lungs and heart. Ding Junhui looked on with a serious expression. Ding Junqi, who he was supporting, suddenly pushed Ding Junhui away and scrambled around to look for the corpses that were sted into pieces. His anxious look made it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Was he trying to find them or was he afraid of finding them? Brother, Brother Ding Junhui went over to support him. Brother, perhaps Le Tian and Yuejia are still alive. They They were on the helicopter! Ding Junqi shouted angrily. Mo Fei buried herself in Qian Yikuns arms tightly. She had always beenwless, but now, she did not dare to face anyone. Qian Yikuns heart ached for Mo Fei, but he could not take the me in her stead. Mo Fei kept up her nonchnt facade whenever her family was concerned. However, Qian Yikun knew that kinship was what she wanted the most. However, because of her, her family suffered such a heavy blow. Ding Junqi frantically searched through the scattered corpses. The Ding parents could only search bitterly with pain in their hearts. Ding Junqi Le Tians voice suddenly rang. It was not loud, and it sounded uncertain. Ding Junqi, who was frantically searching through the broken limbs and bones, jerked his head up and looked over. Chapter 1800 - Lady, Do You Trust Me?

    Chapter 1800: Lady, Do You Trust Me?

    Mo Fei suddenly raised her head and looked at the woman standing not far away. She was wearing a loose shirt, and it was obvious that it was not hers. Ding junqi staggered a step and ran over, not caring if he could walk steadily. Then, he reached out and grabbed le Tians wrist. In the next second, he hugged her tightly in his arms. It was not until this moment that he confirmed that he was still alive. Le Tian also hugged Ding junqi back. At thest second, she was really scared to death. Ding Yuejia was the first to be brought into the tail of the ne, but she was entangled by Mo Tians men. The person who saved her told her that the tail of the ne had to be cut so that she could take all the children away. However, they were already trapped in the washroom at that time and could not reach the tail of the ne. Her body was still tied with a bomb. Once the tail of the ne was cut.., once the sunlight shone in, she would die without a doubt. [ the narrow washroom had blocked the curtains and everything that could pass through the sunlight when Yu Jiangqing brought Le Tian in. There was only a weak light inside. The sound of the tail of the ne being cut and the spaceship cutting in could be heard. Once the tail of the ne was cut, she might die without a doubt. Le Tian leaned against the wall and tightly held onto the bomb on her waist. Outside the door, there was the sound of someone kicking the door and banging on it. You should go. Dont hurt yourself because of me. Le Tian could tell that this person was very powerful. If it wasnt for her, he would definitely be able to leave this ce. Im already very grateful that you can save my son.Le Tian lowered her eyes and said in a low voice. Ding junqi had indeed caused a lot of trouble. However, seeing that she was about to die, she decided to forgive him this time. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly. This was the first time he had heard someone ask him to give up voluntarily. Young master Yu, the tail cut will bepleted in thirty seconds,the staff member reminded him through the headset. Miss, do you believe me?Yu Jiangqing suddenly asked. Le Tian raised her head. Did she still have a choice? Although she did not know who this man was, she had seen Yu Jiangqing before. If he was Gu Juexis friend in Gu Juexis office, she would naturally believe him. Cut the wall of the helicopter bathroom,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. He then took off his coat and shirt and passed the shirt to Le Tian out of curiosity, I will help you take off your clothes in a while. Put on my clothes immediately and hug me tightly. We only have 15 seconds. Yu Jiangqing said seriously. Le Tian, whose mind was nk, nodded instinctively. Young master Yu, 20 seconds. Yu Jiangqing loosened his hands a few times and counted the time silently. Young master Yu, five seconds ready C Le Tian held his breath as the sweat on his palms drenched his shirt. Young Master Yu, two seconds C As he said that, Yu Jiangqing directly tore off Le Tians clothes and pulled down the bomb on her waist. At the same time, he opened the door and threw the bomb out, with his other hand, he carried Le Tian and jumped down from the cut. At the same time, the small spaceship that hadpleted the work of cutting the tail of the machine instantly left this ce. Boom A spark exploded in the air. Le Tian did not even have time to look before she was grabbed by Yu Jiangqing and rushed over to pick them up on another helicopter. ] For a moment, le Tian really thought that she would die. After le Tian was rescued, the children were transferred to the space mothership. Song Helian was still trying his best to defuse the bomb. Meanwhile, Mo Qi was still providing route support to the people chasing Tigger at full speed. Chapter 1801 - Slayer Gu Opened His Mouth

    Chapter 1801: yer Gu Opened His Mouth

    After Le Tian was rescued and Ding Yuejia was confirmed to be alright, Qian Yikun decided to send the Ding family members back to the city. Im not going back. Mo Fei was still resisting up until the moment she was pinned in the car. Qian Yikun was also injured, but it was not as serious as Mo Feis. He pinned Mo Fei against the sofa of Lu Qichuans luxurious RV. You have to go back. Qian Yikun, this is my business, it has nothing to do with y Before she could finish speaking, Qian Yikun knocked her unconscious. The Ding family, ... Im sorry, she has a stubborn temper, Qian Yikun exined politely. Mrs. Ding held Mo Feis hand tightly. Her eyes were filled with pain. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Ding Junqi, who was hugging Le Tian. The situation here I know. Ill go back and hold a press conference to tell them that were only experimenting for the new movie. With such a huge explosion happening in the suburbs, there was probably enough news to cover the sky. The only person who could guide the news in the direction they wanted was him, the most renowned actor. Even though his body started to emit warning signals, these people were still working hard. How could he not help them in something that was within his power? Qian Yikun lowered his head and nted a kiss on Mo Feis forehead. Silly girl. Sometimes, its alright to rely on others. Ill help you settle this matter, Qian Yikun muttered gently. Then, he jumped out of the car and let them drive off. Qian Yikun watched as the car left. Only then he was relieved enough to turn around and return to the battlefield. That explosion definitely would not kill Mo Tian. After rescuing the children, Gu Juexi ordered the airborne aircraft carrier to return. Ye Yuwei, ... So, Mr. Gu, youre really here to save the children, arent you? Ye Yuwei thought. Of course, Gu Juexi was there to save the children. This was his duty, but he also rescued Mo Fei. That was the problem. At this point, if they cant deal with the little number of people left, whats the point of living? Wasting the countrys resources? If Mo Tian was not dead, he would still be severely injured. There was no way Mo Tians subordinates would be able to hold on in this battle of attrition for so long. Thus, Gu Juexi guessed that Mo Tian only had fifty or so people left. After all, the children he took recently must be a few years old. He could not use them. Ye Yuwei did not feel like talking anymore after being scolded by Gu Juexi. When yer Gu opened his mouth, he would always be insulting someone. One by one, the children were sent out of the secret room. Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Yuejia, who was lying on the sofa. His fair and tender little face was now covered in scars. His little head was covered with gauze, which made her heart ache. Ye Yuwei sat down on the sofa and touched his face. Poor child. Its good to have early training. After all, he has an aunt called Mo Fei, Gu Juexi said nonchntly. Ye Yuwei lost all desire to talk at this moment. That was Mr. Gu alrighthe had the ability to anger people to death. Meanwhile, his aunt who was called Mo Fei was a legend herself. If she was not severely injured, she definitely would not have fainted from Qian Yikuns palm strike. Therefore, not long after the car left, Mo Fei woke up. Feifei. Mrs. Dings hair was a mess, and even her clothes were disheveled. She did not look like a nobledy anymore. F*ck Recollecting herself, Mo Fei finally reacted and cursed out loud. How dare that bastard, Qian Yikun, knock her out? Who gave him the guts? It was only after she was done spurting insults that she realized that something was wrong. Mrs. Ding, who was initially worried, waspletely stunned by her daughters words. Mo Fei, ... Was she being too uncouth just now? Chapter 1802 - She Must Go

    Chapter 1802: She Must Go

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei definitely acted very uncouthly just now. However, whenever the Ding family members thought about what their daughter experienced in the past, they would not condemn Mo Fei for being uncouth. They would only feel more heartache for her. When Mo Fei got up, Mrs. Ding pressed her body down and stopped her from getting up. Cant you just leave it to them? Other than Lu Qichuan, who was an outsider, everyone else in the car was from the Ding family. At this moment, they were all looking at Mo Fei. Everyone was injured in some way or another. Even if you go back now, you may not be able to help. Qian Yikun is not as weak as you think. No matter what, you have to give him a chance to save the damsel in distress, right? Lu Qichuan leaned against the car door. Mo Fei raised her head and looked over. Lu Qichuan was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked so indifferent that it made her want to p him. While the mes of war raged on the other side, he was happily at ease. Of course, there was also Gu Juexi, who had been hiding behind the scenes the entire time. He was also the best representative of the crowd that deserved a beating. Feifei, Ding Junhui said, then asked uncertainly, Can I call you that? She nodded almost imperceptibly. She was not used to being treated so carefully. You dont have to me yourself for this. Were family after all. If its not us who got dragged into this, perhaps thats all the more reason for us to feel sad, Ding Junhui said as he sat down at Mo Feis bed. He reached out to hold her hand. You dont have to care about what that person said. Furthermore, Yuejia and Le Tian are both fine. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly. It felt like a pair of small hands grabbed her heart. The hands did not grip her heart, and they gave her a soft, tingling sensation. Mo Fei thought, Perhaps, thats what being a family means. This was something that Mo Tian would never be able to learn or understand because he did not have such feelings. Mo Fei mulled over it and eventually raised her head to look at them. I still want to go back. Thats something I have to deal with. Feifei, you Mrs. Ding started uneasily. She really did not want her daughter to return to that ce. After all, no one could know what would happen to her daughter once she returned to that ce. Mo Fei looked on with a determined gaze. The matter between her and Mo Tian had not beenpletely resolved. Therefore, she must return. Mo Fei opened her mouth but no words came out of her mouth. In the end, she only got up. Lu Qichuan was still standing at the door. When she passed by him, he passed her a gun and a box of medicine. I hope you cane back alive. Otherwise, I think Qian Yikun will hate me forever, although Im not worried about that. Mo Fei stopped in her tracks and stared coldly at this man who was as annoying as Gu Juexi. She snatched the gun and medicine from him. Thanks. Lu Qichuan smiled elegantly as he watched Mo Fei jump out of the RV. Feifei Mrs. Ding chased after her. She stood at the door and looked at Mo Fei, who had rolled a few rounds before kneeling on one knee to support herself up. Normally, anyone who was as injured as Mo Fei would probably be lying in the hospital. Yet now, Mo Fei returned to the battlefield as a perfectly healthy person. Mrs. Ding held the door tightly with nothing but more heartache for her daughter. Mo Fei tore open the box that Lu Qichuan gave her, took out the medicine from inside, and applied it to the bandage. Then, she tore off the piece at the waist of her bloodstained wedding dress and tied it up with the bandages. The cold wind blew across her bare legs. The only use of the tattered wedding dress was probably to cover the parts that should be covered. Chapter 1803 - Let Us Not Meddle In EaChapter Others Businesses?

    Chapter 1803: Let Us Not Meddle In Each Others Businesses?

    Mo Fei stood up and reached out to press down on the earpiece stuck in her ears. She could only hear static. She cursed softly, pulled the earpiece off, and threw it on the ground. Mo Fei looked around. She could not see a single shadow in this deserted ce... Wait Just as she was thinking about this, she saw a figure in the deste ce. It was a very familiar figure. She smirked and ran over with the gun in her hand. Not far away, the man kept running. He kept looking behind him like he was afraid someone would catch up to him. Hi Mo Fei blocked the mans path. She spun the gun in her hand as she looked at him. The man was very shocked to see her. At that moment, Mo Qi erged the surveince footage inside the surveince room. He was trying to identify whether it was a human. After all, there were not many surveince cameras in the wilderness, so he could only obtain a blurry image. Found Tigger. Ill send the location to your phones, Mo Qi said. He quickly typed on the keyboard and sent the location over. I saw Feifei over there. Hurry up and get there. Mo Qi then let go of the keyboard and pushed his wheelchair. Thess pressed her hands on the wheelchair and pursed her lips, determined not to let Mo Qi leave. It was not convenient for Mo Qi to move around. There was no benefit in going to the frontlines at this time. Mo Qi patted the girls hand. Lass, dont you want justice? We must go. Thess hurriedly waved her hand. No, its too dangerous for you to go. Sis Feifei told me not to let you go. Mo Qi looked at the little girl who was so anxious that she was about to cry. He chuckled and said, Mo Tian and Tigger should be turtles in a jar now. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Thess wanted to say something, but Mo Qi had already taken control of his wheelchair and rolled out. Thess stomped her feet and ran after him. When Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis voice, he swore out loud. Was he too gentle on her just now? Therefore, the second Qian Yikun received the message, he rushed to this location. In the cold and bleak suburbs, Mo Fei looked at the man opposite her. Tiggers beauty was one in a million. Otherwise, he would not be as unforgettable. Ye Cong was good-looking partly because of Tigger. Although he was over fifty, he still looked like he was in his twenties. Seeing that he had no way out, Tigger stopped in his tracks. Looks like Mo Tian did raise a little wolf cub back then. Now the little cub has grown up. Mo Fei did not deny his words. After all, there was nothing to deny. She was exactly a little wolf. Tigger, you exploited a mans love for you and now youre running away? Youre giving up on the man who has dedicated his life to you. Do you even have any conscience? Mo Fei asked calmly. Before Tigger could touch his gun, she already raised her hand and pointed her gun at him. You can try this time. Well see if youll really die by my gun this time. Tigger shrugged slightly and finally gave up his urge to fish out the gun. He did all that willingly, Tiger said matter-of-factly. Mo Fei nodded and did not deny that. Mo Fei, the person you want to capture is Mo Tian. Lets not meddle in each others businesses Ah Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Fei sent him a kick thatnded him on the ground. Lets not meddle in each others businesses? Mo Fei sneered at the man who could no longer get up. How dare he still say that they should mind their own business? If not for him, why would she end up getting taken away by Mo Tian? Chapter 1804 - Why Did You Come Back?

    Chapter 1804: Why Did You Come Back?

    Mo Fei approached Tigger step by step and looked at the seemingly young man. Not meddle in each others businesses? If it wasnt for you, why would Mo Tian do this? And now, youre asking me to not meddle in each others affairs? Mo Fei sneered. When she reached Tiggers side, she lifted her leg and stepped on his back, suppressing the slight curve he had just made on his body. Tigger huffed out a muffled roar. After all, he was not Mo Feis match. He had the mind for business, but he was a weak schr. Other than doing business, he hired the best bodyguards and the best killers in the world. Hence, he was never afraid. Evenst time, he could use his assassins around him to fake their deaths to trick Mo Fei, but this time? There was no one around him. To escape, he hade out alone. Mo Fei, the person who took you away was Mo Tian, not me. Tigger continued to try to reason with Mo Fei. Hearing the mans struggle, the sneer on Mo Feis face intensified. I think Mo Tian will be very unhappy when he hears this. As she spoke, she exerted more force on her leg and the man let out a wail. Dont worry, I wont kill you now. Didnt Mo Tian want me to experience what its like to be betrayed by everyone? Then Ill let him have a taste of what it means to be heartbroken. Nothing canpare to being exploited by the person you love, Mo Tian said viciously as he kicked Tiggers leg again. However, in that quarter of an hour, Mo Tian suddenly kicked Mo Feis leg. Mo Fei instinctively took a step back to prevent her leg from being crippled by Mo Tian. Mo Fei retreated and steadied herself. She looked at the man who had helped Tigger up even though he had done very bad things running for his life. What a devoted man! Tiggers expression wasplicated, but one could tell that he was afraid of death. Mo Tian helped Tigger up and gave up on escaping. Mo Fei tsked twice as shemented about a poor old mans bad taste? Mo Tian stared at Mo Fei, and his heartache for Tigger turned into hatred. His clothes had also be ragged, and he was no better than Mo Fei. After all, when he jumped down from the helicopter, he had been seriously injured too. After Mo Tian arrived, Ye Cong immediately followed. Ye Congs face was filled with killing intent. When he saw Tigger, his killing intent became even stronger and even had a hint of disgust. Ye Cong, Tigger called out when he saw his son. However, Ye Cong seemed to be more excited for this parent-teacher meet. Could it be that he felt that Tiger had true feelings for his son, Ye Cong, because she could tell from the way his father looked at his son? Ouch Mo Fei raised an eyebrow and ced a hand on Ye Congs shoulder. I think Ive discovered something incredible. Youre still alive? Ye Cong looked at Mo Fei coldly. I only want Mo Tians life. Get lost. Mo Fei automatically took a step back, looking like she was saying, Ill scream, please go ahead. Im curious. Since you know this is a trap, why did you stille? After handing over the battlefield, before they started to move, he suddenly asked, It cant be because someone is going to attend his sons wedding, right? So, even though you know its a trap, Master is really infatuated with you, but Master probably doesnt know that someone doesnt care about your infatuation, right? Chapter 1805 - A Gigantic Wave Of Movie Popcorn

    Chapter 1805: A Gigantic Wave Of Movie Popcorn

    Mo Fei spoke in a very sarcastic manner. Looking at the man who looked like he could be Tiggers biological father, she could only pity him now. What did you say? Mo Tians expression changed. He seemed like he was going to pounce on Mo Fei in the next second. Mo Feis expression changed all of a sudden, and she red fiercely at Mo Tian. How is it? Feels good to know the truth, doesnt it? You gave him your heart and soul, and in the end, the one he loves is still the woman who gave birth to his child. As Mo Fei spoke, she approached Mo Tian step by step. You thought you did a lot for him, but hes only using you to get what he wants. You thought that you understood human nature and could brainwash so many people, but in the end, the only person you have been sincere toward was just exploiting you. Mo Feis voice increased in volume with each word that came out from her mouth, echoing clearly in this space. An aggressively hostile expression took over Mo Tians face in an instant. He began to attack Mo Fei like a madman. A hint of destion glinted off the mighty prosthetic arm attached to where his right hand was under the sunlight. It would take away half of the persons life if itnded on anyone. Mo Fei quickly dodged and Mo Tians attacknded on her arm. Mo Fei grunted in pain. Meanwhile, Ye Cong started to attack Mo Tian from behind. Mo Tian created Mo Fei on his own. That was enough to show just how monstrous Mo Tian was, and he even had a mechanical arm. Ye Cong and Mo Fei were unable to restrain Mo Tian even when they joined forces. It did not take long before Mo Fei and Ye Cong were both sent flying. Mo Tian approached them step by step with his eyes that were gleaming red. Ye Cong subconsciously blocked Mo Fei behind him as they slowly retreated on the ground. Mo Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, wondering if this psycho had just recently mutated. Dont touch Ye Chong, Tigger suddenly shouted. It was this cry that stopped the crazed Mo Tian. Mo Fei, ... Looks like your old man has quite the charm. At a time like this, Mo Fei was still in the mood to joke. However, the joke was not as funny as she thought. Thus, she only received a cold re from Ye Cong. Initially, Tigger wanted to run away, but he returned because Ye Cong was there. Mo Tian, Ye Cong is my son. You mustnt kill my son, Tigger said in a low voice as he approached Mo Tians back. I dont need your kindness. Ye Cong felt disgusted when he thought about the two people before him. This man was his father. Other than making him feel more humiliated, Tigger achieved nothing else. But he wants to kill me, Mo Tian said, looking at Tigger. Your son wants me dead. While Mo Tian was talking to Tigger, Mo Fei dragged Ye Cong and retreated to a safer position. At this moment, Qian Yikun and Mo Qi also rushed over. Before she could react, Qian Yikun already snatched her hand away from Ye Congs wrist with a flung of his hand. He threw his jacket on her shoulders, and she could feel his lingering warmth on the jacket. Mo Fei, ... The smell of jealousy seemed to be seeping out from everywhere. Ye Cong looked at Qian Yikun with an expression that ambiguously resembled a smile, but Qian Yikun pretended not to notice. I can let him Master, Ye Congs biological mother died in your hands, didnt she? Mo Qi suddenly said. Once Mo Qi spoke, the entire cepsed into utter silence. Tiggers face that looked as delicate as a schr was filled with disbelief and shock. Obviously, he did not know how the woman he loved died. Chapter 1806 - This Popcorn Wave Hurts

    Chapter 1806: This Popcorn Wave Hurts

    Qian Yikun hugged Mo Fei in his arms with a face so grave it was terrifying. Shouldnt I be the one whos angry? Mo Fei thought. Why did he look angrier than her? Mo Tian Tigger looked at Mo Tian in disbelief. This was the man who loved him for his entire life; the man who would do anything for him. However, when Tigger thought about it, he felt that it was only right that Mo Tian did that. It was the same love Mo Tian had for Tigger that he could not tolerate seeing another woman by Tiggers side. However Was it really you? Tiggers eyes were filled with bottomless pain. At the same time, this grief seemed to have be the best weapon against Mo Tian. Therefore, Mo Tian was instantly triggered. Why must you fall in love with a woman? Mo Tian roared angrily. Im willing to do anything for you. Why must you fall for a woman? So, you killed Blue. Then, you asked me to send Ye Cong away. You said that this was the only way for my enemy to not focus on him. You came up with all that? The more Tigger spoke, the more agitated he became, and the clearer the truth became. Because hes jealous; because youre a typical man; because you like women. All these reasons pointed to a reasonable truth. Mo Qis voice was indifferent, and he looked over expressionlessly on his wheelchair. Tigger pulled out his gun and aimed it at Mo Tian. Mo Fei clicked her tongue a few times. Being pointed at with the gun by someone you love is more painful than watching your family suffer because of you, right? Mo Tian did not expect that he would end up like this. He sacrificed his entire life for a man, but what happened in the end? Youre going to shoot me? Mo Tian looked at Tigger in disbelief and approached him slowly. I gave you everything you have now, and you want to shoot me? Tigger held the pistol tightly as if he would pull the trigger at any second. You killed Blue. Youre the one who killed Blue, Tigger yelled maniacally. If thats the case, why did you choose to be with me all these years? There were sparkles from the palm of Mo Tians adamantium arm, and it was terrifying to any onlookers. To use you. The woman he loves is already dead anyway. If someone can provide him money, status, and power, why wouldnt he take advantage of them? Mo Fei spoke without holding back, stabbing the most direct words into Mo Tians heart. Argh Mo Tian let out a crazed cry and threw the adamantium ball in his hand. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei and leaped to the side. The adamantium ballnded on the ground and exploded. Qian Yikun cursed under his breath. He looked at Ye Cong, who was fighting with the agitated Mo Tian. He threw Mo Fei to a safe spot and made the instant decision to help Ye Cong. Mo Fei scoffed and called him a hypocrite. Mo Qi sat in his wheelchair where an opening that could shoot bullets was installed. This wheelchair was also designed by Mo Qi himself. Lass, hide in the back and donte out. Thess nodded seriously. She knew that going out now would only bring them trouble. Mo Tians adamantium arm was bulletproof. Therefore, Mo Qis shots were basically useless against Mo Tian. Qian Yikun and Ye Congbined were not Mo Tians match unless they removed his adamantium arm. Mo Fei pursed her lips slightly and narrowed her eyes at his adamantium arm. It was attached to his shoulder, but because he was clothed, she could not see where the connection point was. She must find a way to remove Mo Tians adamantium arm. Chapter 1807 - Fierce Battle (Part One)

    Chapter 1807: Fierce Battle (Part One)

    The so-called adamantium arm was a prosthetic limb that Mo Tian forged for his severed arm. However, this prosthetic limb was different from ordinary prosthetic limbs. He had used metal of extremely high hardness andyers of mechanisms to increase hisbat strength. Mo Tian was able to fight against four because of the adamantium arm. However, since it was a prosthetic limb, there must be a way to remove it. Ye Cong and Qian Yikun were beaten into retreat by Mo Tian several times. Even Mo Qi was thrown off the wheelchair by Mo Tian. He was like a crazed beast that no one could stop from running amok. Qian Yikun was flung five meters away. It felt as though he had been smashed into pieces. Mo Fei ran over and support Qian Yikun up. Currently, Ye Cong was being restrained by Mo Tian. Ye Cong was also restraining Mo Tian, but the strength of Mo Tians arm was so great that it nearly broke Ye Congs arm. Qian Yikun stood up and hurled a kick at Mo Tians arm to save Ye Congs arm. However, he fell back from the impact and he could only feel numbness in his right leg. F*ck me Qian Yikun held onto Mo Fei and asked, What in the world is it? South Africas adamantium is much harder than ordinary adamantium. Ye Congs left arm drooped at his side, obviously severely injured. Meanwhile, the price of saving Ye Cong was that now, Mo Tians eyes were on Mo Qi. Mo Qiy on the ground on his stomach with his legs that would not allow him to get up. Big Brother Mo Fei cried out in shock and pounced over immediately. Argh Mo Tians Iron Wall Smash crashed into Mo Feis back, almost killing her with a single punch. Mo Fei! Qian Yikun roared angrily and started attacking Mo Tian alongside Ye Cong again. Feifei, Feifei Mo Qi held Mo Fei who was lying on his body and called out anxiously. Mo Fei was in so much pain that she was cursed, hating the fact that her organs must have gotten smashed by that attack. Tigger, Mo Fei said. There was a distinct tremor in her voice. Her uncontroble trembling was caused by nothing but pain. Mo Qi raised his head and looked at Tigger, who had been watching Ye Cong the whole time. While protecting Mo Fei, Mo Qi said to the person on the other side, Mo Tian, you pretended to be Tiggers enemy and kidnapped Ye Congs mother. Youforted Tigger that youll rescue Ye Congs mother, but you cruelly killed Ye Congs mother behind his back. If Tigger hadnt arrived in time, you would have killed Ye Cong too. Mo Qis voice was not very loud. His voice was nearly drowned out by the sounds of the fight, but Tigger could hear him clearly. He could always hear the things he cared about the most. Seemingly paying attention to every expression on Tiggers face, Mo Fei quickly added when Qian Yikun was sent flying by Mo Tian, Not only that. You agreed to help Cheng Jie burn the orphanage down back then because Tigger didnt tell you that he took Ye Cong away. Your main purpose for burning the orphanage down was to burn Ye Cong to death. Mo Tian roared and sent Ye Cong flying with a punch. Ye Cong and Qian Yikun could no longer get up. Mo Tian looked at the few people on the ground with his bloodshot eyes. Doesnt she deserve to die? What could that woman do? She deserved to die, and her bastard deserved to die even more. Bang! Before Mo Tian could finish his sentence, Tigger finally opened fire. Mo Fei tried her best to crawl to Qian Yikuns side. Mo Tian had torn off a piece of flesh from Qian Yikuns arm. Now, his open wound was disyed before Mo Feis eyes, dripping with blood. Qian Yikun, Mo Fei called out softly. The blood at the corner of her mouth dripped onto his wound and got mixed up with his. Qian Yikun struggled to push his upper body up. He reached out to touch the blood seeping out at the corners of Mo Feis lips. His eyes were filled with nothing but abhorrence for Mo Tian. Chapter 1808 - Fierce Battle (Part Two)

    Chapter 1808: Fierce Battle (Part Two)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thest time Mo Fei was in such a sorry state was because of Ye Cong. Of course, during this period, it was Mo Fei who wanted to get close to him. However, this time, Mo Tian was the one whonded the attack himself. Ye Cong copsed somewhere not far away from Qian Yikun. He was not in a better state. The blood at the corner of his mouth was seeping out endlessly. His left hand was particrly injured too as he had lost all sensation in it. He could not even be able to support his body. They werepletely wiped out. It was the only phrase that popped up in Mo Feis head. However, nobody topped Mo Tian when it came to getting shockedTigger shot him in the back. Mo Tian turned around. His eyes filled with disbelief and sorrow. Tiggers face was still pale, but the gun he was holding had a clear target. Mo Fei sneered. Being shot by the person he loved felt really exhrating, was it not? You shot me? Mo Tian opened his mouth. The voice that came out of his mouth was deste. Tigger was expressionless as he approached Mo Tian step by step. Do you know why I didnt object to you being nice to me all these years? Because shes dead and my heart is long dead. Since you can bring me so much, why shouldnt I take advantage of you? After all, I wont lose anything, right? Those cruel words transformed into sharp des in the cold wind, slicing across Mo Tians heart. But Mo Tian, you shouldnt be the murderer who killed her, Tigger said as he fired again, this time hitting Mo Tian in the chest. Due to this shot, Mo Tian descended on one knee. His eyes were lowered, and no one could see his gaze. Being used so thoroughly by the person he loved. This man was truly pitiful. However, unfortunately, no one here cared about him. Everyone could only apud this shot. I told myself before, that if I find the murderer who killed Blue, I will cut him into pieces, said Tigger as he pointed the gun at Mo Tians head. But that person shouldnt be you. Mo Fei held onto Qian Yikun and looked at Tigger, who had already walked to Mo Tians side. Mo Fei suddenly thought of something and shouted, His heart is on the right side. After her shout, Mo Tian suddenly stood up and flung Tiggers gun away from him. Mo Tian stood up once more. Mo Fei and Qian Yikun exchanged nces. Their breaths came in heavy heaves. Mo Fei recalled her stabbing a dagger into Mo Tians heart before. However, he did not die. That only meant one thingMo Tians heart was positioned differently from a normal persons. His heart was on the right side. Mo Tian used the gun in his hand to send a direct blow on Tiggers head. Tigger fell to the ground due to the sudden force and blood immediately gushed out from his forehead. Hahahahahaha Mo Tianughed crazily as blood flowed from his chest. Since were going to die, lets die together. No one will leave this ce alive! Mo Tian shouted. His first target was Mo Qi, who was closest to him. He was extremely fast, and his adamantium arm charged forward. In a sh, a petite figure instantly appeared in front of Mo Qi, blocking Mo Tians path. Argh Thess painful scream echoed through the empty field. Lass! Mo Qi roared angrily. Right at this moment, Qian Yikun and Ye Cong rushed up to grab Mo Tians left hand and his neck, forcing him to take a step backward. Mo Tians adamantium arm crushed thess back into a bloody mess. Even her thick clothes could not stop the blood and flesh within from getting minced. Shey on top of Mo Qi and looked at him with a bloody smile. She did not know how to speak. From start to finish, she had not spoken a single word. Lass, Lass Mo Qi reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. He could barely control his own hands with whatever strength he had left. Chapter 1809 - Fierce Battle (Part Three)

    Chapter 1809: Fierce Battle (Part Three)

    Lass... Mo Fei watched as thess who never spoke a word closed her eyes for the final time. She kneeled on the ground with endless hatred in her eyes. Thess died in Mo Qis arms in the end. Up until the moment of her death, she never got to tell him how much she liked him. However, she was already satisfied that she died for him. Therefore, a smile remained on the corner of her lips as she passed. Mo Fei knelt beside thess. She still remembered the first time they brought thess back. Her eyes were filled with endless fear. Eventually, she might still be scared of everyone, but she granted Mo Fei and Mo Qi her wholehearted trust. Mo Fei and Mo Qi were thess entire world. They, too, treated thess like their own younger sister. Mo Fei even told Mo Qi before that she must help thess find her family. Yet Argh Mo Fei roared and rose to her feet all of a sudden. She lifted Mo Qis wheelchair and flung it at Mo Tian. Then, she threw herself at Mo Tian too. As Ye Cong and Qian Yikun spent all their might trying to hold Mo Tian back, a kicknded on Mo Tians chest a second before Mo Tian struggled himself free. The crack from his ribcage resonated into everyones ears. Qian Yikun knelt on one knee on the ground. When he raised his head, he saw Mo Fei alreadytched herself onto Mo Tians neck. When Mo Tian flung her around forcefully, her body flew forward. However, her hands held onto his head relentlessly. She wanted to take advantage of the force to break his neck. Mo Feis adamantium arm nearly tore Mo Feis arms into shreds, but she did not care. Qian Yikun Mo Fei shouted. Qian Yikun got up. Ye Cong knelt on one knee and ced his palms together for support. Qian Yikun ran over from afar and stepped on Ye Congs hands. Then, he leaped up to a height that normal people could not achieve. He spun one hundred and eighty degrees before wrapping his arms around Mo Tians head. Mo Fei forcefully retreated at this second. A clear cracking sound came from Mo Tians armit broke. Just as she was forcefully mmed to the ground, Mo Fei continued to ignore her severed arm. She used thest of her strength to rip off Mo Tians arm, which was covered in blood. Mo Tian roared. Qian Yikun did not wait for him to shake off the person on top of him. In a burst of strength, Qian Yikun gave Mo Tians neck a full twist. Then, Qian Yikun copsed to the ground. At the moment of Qian Yikuns descent, Mo Tian copsed to the ground too. His broken neck hung limply on his shoulder as his knees gave way. He copsed on his face. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Even the falling snowkes seemed to have halted in their course. They hovered in the air, unwilling tond on the blood-stained ground. There was heavy breathing from everyone in the vicinity. Mo Fei held Mo Tians bloody adamantium arm was still in her hands. It was stained with everyones blood, along with Mo Tians own. Mo Fei looked at the man lying face down on the ground. His arm was broken, and his head was twisted at an unnatural angle. His eyes that had yet to close had a scary sharpness to them. Dead; finally dead. He was finally dead. When Qian Yikun used thest bit of his strength to crawl to her side and hug her, Mo Fei buried her face in his bloody shoulder and wailed. Qian Yikuns hand, which was covered in blood,nded gently on her hair. He slumped to the ground. This was probably the most intense battle he ever experienced since he became a police officer. Chapter 1810 - Press Conference

    Chapter 1810: Press Conference

    In B City, all news tforms were currently reporting on Ding Junqis press conference. Ding Junqis face was pale. Since he lost his personal assistant, Le Tianwho changed her clothes at thest minutetook care of him at the press conference. About the explosion this morning, Mr. Ding said that it was because he was getting ready for the new movie, right? a reporter asked. Of course, you all know how Mr. Gu is like, and this script is something that I like very much. My assistant likes it very much too. Therefore, I want to film this movie as soon as possible, Ding Junqi said, helplessness appearing in his eyes. After all, his assistant was no longer around. It was important to respect the dead. Therefore, the reporters would not ask too many questions about this topic. Otherwise, they would truly be immoral. Ding Junqi was not lying either. After all, his assistant really liked the script, and she spoke to him about it when she was still alive. But is Mr. Dings body really able to withstand this kind of intensity for the movie? a reporter asked worriedly. Can you say this is a form of inhuman treatment from Mr. Gu? Ding Junqi lowered his head andughed out loud. He nced at Le Tian and replied, Naturally, treating his actors humanely isnt something Mr. Gu does. Its just that theres a part of this movie where the male lead gets into a car ident, so my current condition is just right for the shoot. Does this count as a spoiler? Le Tian sat stiffly next to Ding Junqi. She had never participated in such matters before, and there was nothing she could do for now. She was only worried about Ding Yuejia. On the surface, Ding Junqi kept smiling. Yet, other than worrying about their son, he was also worried about Mo Fei. They both wondered what was going on right now. So, regarding the explosion in the countryside, Im sorry to have caused such social panic. Gu Enterprise will provide more detailster, so please dont worry. Le Tian looked down at her phone. There was a message from Wen Tao, asking her to take Ding Junqi away. Le Tian subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. She hurriedly helped Ding Junqi up and said everything based on what Wen Tao taught her, Im sorry, Mr. Ding isnt feeling well right now. We still have to return to the hospital. Gu Enterprise will exin the situation further to everyone in the future. As Le Tian spoke, he hurriedly helped Ding Junqi off the stage. As Le Tian helped Ding Junqi down, Wen Tao already went on stage. Apologies, everyone. Mr. Ding has yet to recover from his severe injuries, so he has to go to the hospital now. Gu Enterprise will answer any subsequent questions from here onward. Le Tian helped Ding Junqi backstage. Suddenly, Ding Junqi pushed himself onto Le Tians body. Le Tian cried out in shock only to find herself forcefully pinned to the wall by Ding Junqi. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. This was what he wanted to do on their way back, but he resisted the urge for his parents sake. Le Tians eyes widened at the sudden kiss. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Was this man a beast? This could be considered their first kissin their memories at least. They had forgotten everything that happened within the parallel space, except for memories of having a child together. Strangely, for two people who had a child together, this was the first time they kissed. Yet, could this even be considered a kiss? It was too obvious that this man was gnawing away at her, was it not? Le Tians jaw ached from his gnawing and she instinctively tried to push him away. Junqi, you have to Ding Junqis manager noticed that the duo did note out from backstage and decided to look for them. However, the manager did not expect to see this scene. Chapter 1811 - Mo Qi’s Departure

    Chapter 1811: Mo Qis Departure

    Their renowned best actor mentioned he would casually find an assistant, but the little girl actually had this kind of rtionship with him? Moreover, it was obvious that the best actor was forcing a kiss on her. Forcing her! Le Tian pushed Ding Junqi away. She wiped her lips with all her might and red fiercely at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi continued to press his hand on the wall. This womans lips were much morefortable to kiss than listening to her speak. Rascal, Le Tian cursed and was about to walk past him. Ye Yuwei told her that Ding Yuejia was in the hospital and she had to visit him. She had no ns to stay here with this rascal. Ding Junqi was in an extremely good mood as he watched Le Tian leave,pletely disregarding the managers grave expression. Junqi, do you know how many people are watching you right now? You cant be in a rtionship right now, his manager warned in a low voice. Especially since youre about to shart shooting for your new movie. Mr. Gu never casts anyone with a messy private life. Ding Junqi raised her eyebrows slightly. Thats the mother of my child. His manager, ... Had they truly descended into a fantasy world? The mother to the child of their best actor, one of the Five Wonders of B City, had actually appeared? Among the group of people, some of them were dead and some were injured. Qian Yikun, Ye Cong, and Mo Fei were still in the intensive care unit due to their serious injuries. Ding Yuejia, the little kid, was not injured in anywhere vital, but he had not woken up yet. Due to this incident, Ding Junqi went on a trip to the intensive care unit too and was currently banned by the doctors. The police station was the busiest. With the sudden appearance of so many children, they even had police from the traffic department transferred over. This was also the biggest stolen babies case in B City. Fortunately, Qian Yikun asked them to look for the birth records of the children in the past six months. That way, they would not be utterly flustered. In this incident, Gu Juexi remained backstage the whole time, he did not even participate in Mo Tians death. Therefore, after news of Mo Fei and Ye Cong suffering from serious injuries spread, everyone believed that Gu Juexi did not participate in this incident. This was just a personal grudge between the master and his disciple. Thess did not get a chance to be rescued. She left this ce forever. When Ye Yuwei entered Mo Qis ward, his arm was dangling and he was looking outside. Ye Yuwei closed the door and stopped behind him. Sorry. She was sorry that Gu Juexi did not lend a hand; she was sorry that someone still died. Mo Qi continued to look outside. Every world has its own rules. He did the right thing. If not, thess mightnt be the only death. I understand, Mo Qi said and looked back at Ye Yuwei. Im leaving. Ill leave Feifei in your hands. Youre leaving? Ye Yuwei asked in confusion. Mo Tian is dead, and my mission has beenpleted, so its time for me to leave, Mo Qi said with a smile. I heard Feifei talk about you before. Even though she has found her family, I still hope that Mrs. Gu can help me take care of her. Feifei has a bad temper, and the Qian family is big. Dont let her suffer. Ye Yuwei thought that although she could not be sure about the Qian family, she was certain that the Ding family would treat her like a princess. I think she will want you to stay, Ye Yuwei said. You dont want her to wake up to the news that youve left, do you? Im bringing thess with me. Im going to find her family. As for Feifei, its good that shes staying here, Mo Qi replied. He lowered his head to look at the picture in his hand. It was the only picture of the triohim, Mo Fei, and thess. Chapter 1812 - Do You Want To Hear The Truth?

    Chapter 1812: Do You Want To Hear The Truth?

    His words touched Ye Yuweis heart and she did not continue to persuade him. If you need any help, feel free to let me know anytime, was all Ye Yuwei could say. Mo Qi thanked her and directed his gaze outward again. Ye Yuwei sighed and left. Mo Qi left not long after Ye Yuwei returned. When Ye Yuwei got home, Gu Juexi was smoking on the balcony. Ye Yuwei nearly forgot how long it had been since Gu Juexi stopped smoking. At least, since her return, she had never seen Gu Juexi smoke because his daughter had a weak constitution. I went to see Mo Qi. Hes fine. He just wishes to leave this ce. Ye Yuwei went in and hugged Gu Juexi from the back. It was Gu Juexi who asked her to go to the hospital. She knew that Gu Juexi did not wish for this to happen either, but this was the harsh truth that reality presented. His status did not allow him to do things for personal reasons. Gu Juexi nodded and put out the cigarette in his hand, not wanting Ye Yuwei to take in the second-hand smoke. After putting out the cigarette, Gu Juexi turned around and pulled Ye Yuwei into his arms. He looked at the setting sun in the distance. The sun, was finally setting. Do you think Im heartless? Gu Juexi suddenly asked, this time with uncertainty. Ye Yuwei looked up and nibbled on his chin. She blinked and asked, Do you want to hear the truth? Gu Juexi nodded. Ye Yuwei leaned into his embrace once more. When I knew that thess died, I did think that youre heartless. However, after giving it some thought, if you participated in any of the teams, there would surely be more casualties. I suddenly felt that perhaps you werent wrong, but it was a pity. Even though she never saw thess, she was still a living being. Furthermore, she died so tragically. No matter how she looked at it, her heart would ache. Especially when she realized that if Qian Yikun, Mo Fei, and the others were mere ordinary people, they would have died hundreds of times already. She really could not understand why Gu Juexi did not make his move. However, after meeting Mo Qi, Ye Yuwei understood. If even Mo Qi could understand the reason behind Gu Juexis choice, why should she continue to me Gu Juexi? In this world, was she not the only person who could not me Gu Juexi? Mommy, dont hug my daddy. Daddy belongs to Xi Xi. Xixi rode her little car over and climbed down. She pushed Ye Yuwei away with her small hands and climbed onto Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and Ye Yuweis face darkened. This little ingrate, did she not know who gave birth to her? Ye Xicheng peered at his younger sister in disdain once more. Then, he went over and held Ye Yuweis hand. Mommy, read with me. Gu Yuexi held onto his daughter, and he looked at his son who was shooting daggers at Gu Juexi with his eyes. So, did he offend their precious son again? It was such a strange thing. Gu Juexi had no idea what he did wrong. Ye Yuwei led Ye Xicheng out of the room, and Wen Jie happened to be watching television outside. After Ye Yuwei went out, Wen Jie beckoned Ye Yuwei toe to her side. Ye Yuwei asked Ye Xicheng to get his book. She would read with himter. After asking Ye Xicheng to get his book, Ye Yuwei sat next to Wen Jie. Mom. Wen Jie held Ye Yuweis hand as if she had something to say. Mom, just say it. Wen Jie sighed. Weiwei, I know its not a good idea to bring this up. After all Wen Jie spoke with some difficulty. Gu Tianmu was the one who brought this up. Wen Jie thought it was a bit too much, but as a mother, everyone wished that their grandchildren share the same surname as their son. Mom, do you want to talk about Xicheng and Xi Xis household registration? Ye Yuwei brought it up on Wen Jies behalf. Chapter 1813 - Show A Friendly Face

    Chapter 1813: Show A Friendly Face

    Ye Xicheng was approaching with a book in his hands when he heard that. Gu Juexi walked over with Xi Xi in his arms. What is all this about the household registration? What about my son? In the future, when her sons surname is Ye, youll know that it has nothing to do with you. Gu Tianmu, who was sitting on the other side, scoffed. Ye Yuwei felt sad. She knew that her father-inw would bring this up. The reason why he did not like her was because of Xicheng too. However, now that her mother-inw mentioned it too, she guessed that this matter urred to her mother-inw too. Ye Yuwei did not mind much about her childrens surname. No matter what their surname was, they were still her children, right? In a few days, Gu Juexi and I will go to the Civil Affairs Department to correct their information, Ye Yuwei spoke first. This was something she should have done a long time ago, but she dyed it after getting caught up by her many tasks. After Ye Yuwei finished speaking, Gu Tianmu looked a little embarrassed. He probably did not expect Ye Yuwei to agree so quickly. Gu Juexi sneered. Also, your father and I are nning to return to the United States. Wen Jie suddenly threw out another grenade. This time, both Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei were shocked. It was clear that this waspletely out of their expectations. Mom, why did you suddenly want to go back to the United States? Ye Yuwei hastily asked. Still holding Ye Yuweis hand, Wen Jie said with a smile, Your father and I grew up in the States. Were different from you. Thats our home. Im relieved to see that you and Juexi are doing well. Now, I want to go back. But Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi, wanting him to persuade Wen Jie. Gu Juexi frowned slightly. Have you really decided? If it was really his parents decision, he would not interfere. Wen Jie nodded. Seeing her son happy was enough for her. She thought that most people, as they grew older, they would probably rather return to where they spent their childhood in. Grandma, dont go. If you leave, Xi Xi will cry when she misses you. Xi Xi climbed onto Wen Jies body and wrapped her arms around Wen Jies neck. If you miss Grandma, you cane to visit Grandma in the United States with Daddy. Wen Jie carried Xi Xi and shook gently. She could not bear to part with her granddaughter, but that was something that she had to sacrifice in making this choice. No one could live for someone else for the rest of their lives. Since Gu Juexi did not ask Wen Jie to stay, Ye Yuwei could not say anything else. Furthermore, now that her father-inw treated her mother-inw sincerely, even if they returned, Ye Yuwei did not need to worry about her mother-inw getting hurt. This New Years Day was a little sad. Qian Yikun and Mo Feis physical conditions were deemed to be miraculous by the doctors. They were severely injured, yet it was not enough to threaten their lives. However, by the time Mo Fei woke up, Tigger had already left. Before he left, he left Mo Fei a messagehe would stopmitting crimes. Instead, he would help as many people as he could to atone for his sins. F*ck, I let him off too easily, Mo Fei growled. However, after Mo Fei growled, she received a knock on the head from Qian Yikun, who came to her ward. Stop cursing. Mo Fei eximed in pain and raised her head to re at Qian Yikun. You hypocrite, can you stop being such a hypocrite? Qian Yikun sneered. He sat on the stool beside her bed and helped her retrieve the cup with one hand before passing it to her. Mo Fei lowered her head to look at his bandaged arm that was hanging from his neck. Her arm, too, hung in the same manner, both crippled by Mo Tian. Say, I think its fair to im that weve been through so much together. Cant you at least show me a good face? Looking at her dark expression, she definitely qualified to be cast as Justice Bao[1]. [1] Also known as Lord Bao, he was a Chinese politician in Song Dynasty known for his honesty and uprightness. He is often portrayed as dark-skinned with a crescent moon on his forehead. Chapter 1814 - Mother-in-law

    Chapter 1814: Mother-inw

    Who has been through so much with you? Qian Yikuns face darkened. Mo Fei pursed her lips slightly as shemented about how hard it was to get along with this man. Who asked you to go back? Qian Yikun asked in a low voice. It was fortunate that she ended up safe. Otherwise, he would hate himself for the rest of his life. At the mention of this matter, Mo Fei started to feel the spark of anger alighting in her. How could he have the cheek to talk to her like that? Mo Fei pushed the cup that he handed to her directly. I havent settled the score with you for knocking me out. Who are you getting angry at right now? Thinking about how she was knocked unconscious in this lifetime, her blood started to boil. This was the biggest humiliation of her life. Although he was the one who had knocked Mo Fei unconscious, Qian Yikun did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He only med himself for not using more strength and enabled her to go back and stir up more trouble. The two of them looked at each other, neither giving in to the other. If not for the fact that both of them were seriously injured, there was no doubt that they would have started fighting. This was what Mrs. Ding and Mrs. Qian saw when they entered. Qian Yikun ced the cup on the table and turned to leave. Mo Feiy down and pulled the nket over her face. Their mothers, ... Did they arrive at the wrong time? Qian Yikuns mother followed Qian Yikun out and patted her sons shoulder. What are you doing? Your mother-inw is here. Remind me how old are you? Why are you always making people worry for you? Mother-inw? Qian Yikuns mouth twitched. Was it not too early for that? Also, what was this? He knocked Mo Fei out before her parents. Mom, you dont have to bother about Mo Fei and me. Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead. He must rify things with Mo Fei. She must stop disregarding her own health like that. Mrs. Ding entered the ward and sat down by the bed. For the past few days, she had been taking care of Mo Fei personally. The reason why she refused to let others do it was that it was the only way she would stop herself from worrying. Feifei, Mommy made your favorite braised pork balls. As Mrs. Ding spoke, she gently tugged at Mo Feis nket. She did not ask Mo Fei what happened between her and Qian Yikun. After all, she was not sure if her daughter would like her to ask about her private matters. Therefore, when Mrs. Ding interacted with Mo Fei, she would tend to be tentative about it. Mo Feis nket was pulled down a little. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman sitting by the bed. The fragrance from the braised pork balls that she liked lingered at the tip of her nose. Mo Fei never mentioned that before; It was a result of Mrs. Dings own observation. In the beginning, she would cook all kinds of food for Mo Fei. Then, she would take note of what Mo Fei liked to eat and cook more of those. This was perhaps the only way she could treat her daughter well. Mo Fei knew all that, but she did not know how to get along with her family. It was a horrible feeling, so bad that she was afraid of meeting them. Mrs. Ding took out the braised pork balls from the lunch box and helped Mo Fei up. Try it. The doctor said that you cant eat anything with strong vors now, so Mommy didnt add too much seasoning, Mrs. Ding exined tentatively. Mo Fei opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Mrs. Dings cautious expression, she suppressed it all. She wanted to scream. They did not have to do this. This made it harder for Mo Fei. She liked people like Qian Yikun. People who blurted out whatever they were thinking would not put her in an awkward spot. You dont have to serve me like this, Mo Fei said, her voice sounding weirdly honest. Chapter 1815 - Do Not Want You To Get Married So Soon

    Chapter 1815: Do Not Want You To Get Married So Soon

    Mrs. Ding paused for a moment with an awkward expression on her face. She put down her chopsticks helplessly and asked, Is Mommy bothering you? See, that was why. That was obviously not what Mo Fei meant, but her mother was always so careful around her and treating Mo Fei like a fragile doll. Mo Fei buried herself under the nket again in frustration. She was most afraid of this kind of interaction. Mrs. Ding felt terrible. She felt the same uneasiness but she did not know how tofort Mo Fei. When Mrs. Ding saw Mo Feis reaction, she opened her mouth and closed it. In the end, she closed the lunch box. Mommy left the food on the table for you. You can eat when you want to. Mommy will go see your big brother. As Mrs. Ding spoke, she left with a disappointed expression. When Ding Junhui pushed the door open and entered, he happened to see his mothers disappointed face. He raised his head to look at Mo Fei, who was covered under the nket, and reached out to hold his mothers arm. Mrs. Ding patted her sons hand and left in the end. Ding Junhui only went in after his mother left. After closing the door, he walked to the bed and sat down. Feifei, Mom just doesnt know how to treat you well, Ding Junhui said as he picked up the lunch box. If you feel ufortable, you can tell her. Mo Fei lifted the nket in frustration and red at Ding Junhui. Looking at her mothers frail appearance, she suspected that even a single line from her that sounded like you dont have to treat me so well, her mother would immediately faint from grief. Ding Junhui picked up a pair of chopsticks and crushed the braised pork balls with his chopsticks. Then, he picked up a small piece of meat and ced it beside Mo Feis lips. I saw Qian Yikun go out just now. Did you two quarrel again? I heard from Mom that the Qian family is nning to propose marriage to us after youve healed. Mo Fei angrily took a bite. Who wants to marry him? Ding Junhuiughed softly. It was not up to them to decide whether they wanted to marry or not. Therefore, Ding Junhui was just saying that for fun. He did not intend to get a concrete answer from Mo Fei. I want to get out of the hospital. Im so sick of this ce. Mo Fei looked at the bandage on her arm, even when she was beaten up by Ye Cong, she had never been in such a sorry state before. Her arm was covered with a splint, and even her ankle was bandaged. She looked like a mummy. Im afraid thats not possible, Ding Junhui said as he continued to feed her. Furthermore, from what I heard from Dad, they dont want you to get married so soon. After all, you just came back, and they want to keep you by their side for a few years. Then, how old am I supposed to be? Mo Fei eximed in spite of herself. Ding Junhui looked at her with an expression that somehow resembled a smile. Mo Fei, ... It was an ident. She did not say anything. I think so too. Qian Yikun didnt show any mercy when he knocked you out. I also think that I cant ept such a brother-inw, Ding Junhui said with a smile, looking like a good brother. Mo Fei could not help but think that this elder brother of hers somehow had his own personal agenda. By the way, wheres Ye Cong? Mo Fei asked while eating. I dont know. He was discharged earlier. I dont know where he went, Ding Junhui replied. The bowl of rice in his hand was snatched away by Mo Fei. It was not like both of her hands were disabled, alright? Mo Feiughed coldly. Both father and son were fast runners. Ding Junqis body recovered the fastest. Nn Chunbo had already given him the script for the first scene. He could study it in the hospital. Chapter 1816 - The Eyes Of A Cunning Old Fox

    Chapter 1816: The Eyes Of A Cunning Old Fox

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daddy, Daddy Ding Yuejia, who received counsel by the psychiatrist, recovered better than expected. After his body recovered, he was still as naughty as ever. The little fellow rushed into the ward and climbed onto Ding Junqis bed. Le Tian reluctantly came in from outside. Ever since the Ding family found out that she was Ding Yuejias mother, they would call her over for dinner every few days. Ding Yuejia always provided the best persuasion, and she found herself unable to reject him. However, the main point was that whenever Ding Junqi came to the hospital, the way he looked at her made her want to gouge his eyes out. Yet, every time she saw Ding Yuejias little face, she had to force herself to smile because she made Ding Yuejia a promise. Ding Junqi ced the script on the table, reached out to hug his sons small body, and kissed his little face. Le Tian threw the document Ding Junqi brought onto the table. What is the meaning of this? I dont have an assistant, and you dont have a job. Am I not giving you a good job opportunity? Ding Junqi did not have to look at the document to know what she was talking about. After hisst assistant passed away, Ding Junqi did not recover for a long time, and he had no ns to look for a new assistant. Le Tian was the best choice. At least he could keep her by his side. I dont have a job? Le Tian smirked. Who told you I dont have a job? Relying on a few months to receive an order for a model? Ding Junqi asked. Ding Yuejia covered his little face with his little hands. Is Daddy stupid? Didnt we agree to woo Mommy? Le Tian choked for a moment. So what if I receive an order for a model once every few months? My product alone costs hundreds of thousands. This was already an annual sry that many people could not achieve. Ding Junqi paused. He seemed to have angered someone. Therefore, Ding Junqi decided to try another pathway. Le Tian, I heard that my poster was pasted on your bed when you were in university? Cant I stick it to ward off evil spirits? Pfft. Ding Yuejia covered his mouth with his little hand, but he still could not hold back hisughter. His mothers words were too sharp. This time, Ding Junqi was really speechless. This woman was really amazing. In any case, you dont need to waste your time. I wont be your assistant. This was the main reason that Le Tian came. Ding Junqi nodded. She lowered her head and patted his sons little head. Alright, since you insist, I wont make things difficult for you. But since youre busy, Ill take Yuejia with me. Do you have time to take care of him? Le Tian screamed. Was he trying to steal her son? Mommy, Daddy used to bring me to the set. Theres no problem. After epting the signal from his father, Ding Yuejia immediately said obediently, When Mommy misses me, I can go visit Mommy, and Mommy cane to the set to visit me. Le Tian did not expect her son to betray her so quickly, but she did not want to argue with Ding Junqi in front of her son. Therefore, she could only look at Ding Junqi with a smile that did not quite reach his eyes. Ding Junqi smiled elegantly. As long as she went to the set, he would have plenty of opportunities to expose her to the media. Le Tian, who was fuming, utterly missed the sh of cunningness in Ding Junqis eyes. It was the eyes of a cunning old fox. The cunning old fox had locked onto its target. Meanwhile, the only thought his prey had was on how to get away from this old fox. Chapter 1817 - Family Banquet

    Chapter 1817: Family Banquet

    This years Chinese New Year shed with Valentines Day. After getting discharged from the hospital, Mo Fei returned to the Ding family to live the life of a daughter from a wealthy familythat made her severely ufortable. Mo Fei also met that legendary cousin of hers who nearly got beaten up by her. The Ding family was considered a prestigious family in B City. They were rich for several generations and were considered a big family. The old mistress of the Ding family was still around. Thus, the family would naturally have a reunion during the New Year. Mo Fei stayed in her room and stared at the cosmetics and skincare products on the table that caused her brain to swell. She fiddled with the cosmetics out of boredom. If she continued to stay in this house, she might go crazy. However, her mothers kindness became her biggest obstacle. She was afraid of making her mother sad. However, this room full of pink andcey designs... Was this meant to kill her? Where did her father get the idea that a youngdy would definitely like these things? Knock, knock, knock Come in, Mo Feiy down on the table and said weakly. Now, she wanted to go out and find someone to fight with, like Qian Yikun. However, after Qian Yikun was discharged from the hospital, he had been dealing with the matter concerning the children. Rumors had it that he had not been home for a week now, and he was still leading the search around. Ding Junhui pushed the door open and entered. He looked at Mo Fei, who was lying on the table, and chuckled before closing the door. Then, he went over to sit on her princessy bed. Grandma and Eldest Uncle are here. Mo Fei turned around and supported her chin with one hand. Do you think its appropriate for me to jump out of the window now? She really hated this kind of social interaction. Yet, the Ding family was such a big family. After interacting with Mo Fei for more than a month, Ding Junhui could roughly understand Mo Feis character. She was always unconventional and utterly different from them. When she went down the stairs, she would not go down properly. Instead, she would slide down the railing. Every time she was discovered, she would pretend to behave. Sometimes, she would even jump down from the third floor, scaring their mother so much that she screamed. Ding Junhui shrugged. Maybe not. I dont like this kind of situation, Mo Fei said angrily. What if I offend those people? Mo Fei knew herself well? Her parents treated her well and indulged her because she was their daughter? Furthermore, they felt guilty towards her, so they treated her well carefully. Yet, who could be sure that her Great Uncle, Grandmother, or aunts would wee her return? Ding Junhui looked at Mo Feis angry expression and got up to squat beside her. Dont you still have me and Big Brother? It doesnt matter even if you offend them. Just dont make yourself suffer. As Ding Junhui spoke, he held Mo Feis hand. Just treat it as going out to take a look. Its good enough to show them your face. Mo Fei was not an idiot. Ding Junhui did not talk much about their grandmother. That proved that the old mistress did not like her as a granddaughter at all. After all, Ding Jiaqi was around. She already had enough grandchildren. There was no need for another one. Furthermore, in the entire month when Mo Fei was here, this grandmother of hers had never visited. Was that not self-exnatory? Her two older brothers, Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi, treated her really well. Ding Junqi had recently gone to prepare for his new movie. He had gone to a few cities withrge limestone caves, and every time he came back, he would bring back many little things for her. Ding Junqi knew that she had seen a lot of things, so he brought back some new things. Mo Fei thought that he was treating her like a child. A little girl who still needed toys. Other than going to school for lessons, Ding Junhui spent more time with her because he was worried that she would be bored and reserved at home. The people in this family treated her very well, but the people who came today might not wee her that much. Chapter 1818 - Trailer To The Family Banquet

    Chapter 1818: Trailer To The Family Banquet

    When Mo Fei was about to leave, Ding Junhui finally told her everything about the unwee she felt because she wore jeans and a white woolen shirt. Grandma has been living with Eldest Uncles family, so she might like Jiaqi more. Dont mind what Grandma says, said Ding Junhui with a slightly concerned tone. Their grandmother might not like Mo Feis current outfit. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. She did not expect an old woman to like her. Ding Junhui sighed and finally smiled. Lets go down. Today is the Lunar New Year, and also the first day our family reunites after your return. Mo Fei followed Ding Junhui downstairs. There were many people in the living room today. Therefore, she had naturally taken the stairs obediently. The Ding family had a total of two sons and two daughters. The marriages in the family were all considered corporate marriages. Fortunately, everyone still treated each other with respect and there were no cases of divorce or family disharmony. Ding Haobei, the eldest uncle in the Ding family, had a daughter and a son. Ding Haonan, Mo Feis father, was the second son of the Ding family. He had two sons and a daughter. Ding Anhui, the second aunt of the Ding family, was married to a real estate developer and had only one son. Ding Anru, the youngest aunt of the Ding family, was married to a jeweler and had two daughters. On their way downstairs, Ding Junhui exined the situation at home to Mo Fei. Mo Feis eyelids kept twitching. There were so many people. Feifei,e here. When Mo Feis mother saw her daughter descend the stairs, she rushed over to hold her hand. Mom, this is Feifei. Madame Ding was over ny years old, but she maintained her looks well. She had a head full of silver hair and was full of energy. She wore a pair of gold-framed reading sses. When Mrs. Ding introduced Mo Fei to her excitedly, she merely responded by slightly raising her gaze. However, when she looked up and saw Mo Feis clothes, her expression changed. Ding Jiaqi was the first to see Mo Fei. When she saw Ding Junhui holding her hand anding down, Ding Jiaqi subconsciously took a step back. Why was it her? Xuejuan, she has already returned home. Look at what shes wearing. I dont care where she used to be, but now that shes part of our Ding family, she has to look like one, Grandma Ding said with disdain. It was obvious that she was mocking whatever poor situation Mo Fei used to live in as a child in a poor family. Ding Jiaqi knew how powerful Mo Fei was when she hit someone. Hence, she subconsciously tugged at the madames arm. Ding Jiaqi was terrified of Mo Feithe kind of fear that seeped all the way into her bones. Mo Feis face turned piercingly cold as she stared at the olddy before her. Mom, Feifei just came back and Oh, why are you looking at me like that? Im your grandma. Dont you have any manners at all? As Mo Fei red at Grandma Ding, Grandma Ding angrily knocked her walking stick on the ground. Mo Fei, ... Ding Junhui reached out to hold Mo Feis hand and stopped her from speaking. Grandma, lets go and sit down first. Eldest Uncle and Auntie are waiting. Grandma Ding rolled her eyes and brought Ding Jiaqi over. Ding Jiaqi turned around and looked at Mo Fei with fear. Mo Fei reciprocated with an expression that vaguely looked like a smile. Ding Jiaqi wore a slim-fit long dress. Her permed hair was draped over her shoulders, and she had exquisite makeup on her face. Even her walking stance was elegant. Mo Fei raised her head to look at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui reached out to pat her hand while Mrs. Dings face was filled with heartache. Your grandmother might... Looking at her mothers helpless expression, Mo Fei knew that her grandmother did not have much liking for her family, including her mother. Chapter 1819 - Offending Grandma During The Family Banquet

    Chapter 1819: Offending Grandma During The Family Banquet

    The Ding family had a main industry, but Ding Haonan, Mo Feis father, was separated from the Ding family. When they split from the Ding family, Grandma Ding favored her eldest son and gave him fifty percent of the assets in the family. Her two daughters each received twenty percent, leaving Ding Haonan with only ten percent. Therefore, Ding Haonans current business was basically his own business, but it was doing better than Ding Groups initial business. Grandma Ding saw that although her youngest son was doing well, her eldest sons business was getting worse and worse. All these years, she had been investing money from Ding Haonan into her eldest sons business. Ding Haonan was a filial son, and his family was not desperate for that small amount of money. Additionally, Ding Haonans wife was a gentle person and she would not resent her husband too much for that. Therefore, Ding Haonan would not go against his mother. However, even so, his mother was still indifferently cold to their family. After hearing Ding Junhui say that, Mo Feis eyes widened into the size of copper bells. An olddy like that wanted them toe over for the New Year? There are so many people at home during the Lunar New Year every year. Do you know how much this costs? Grandma said that the atmosphere at Uncle and Aunties house isnt as favorable, so they stay at our ce every year. They eat and take whatever they want. Dad buys a lot of seafood and imported fruits every year. This reunion dinner costs at least a few hundred thousand, Ding Junhui whispered into Mo Feis ear. He did not like Grandma at all. He was only respectful because his father was filial. Mo Fei scoffed. Did the Ding family raise a group of locusts? Her father looked smart, but how did he turn out to be a pushover? What was the point of feeding people like that? When Ding Junqi came back with Ding Yuejia, dinner was just about to start. When Ding Yuejia saw Mo Fei, he pounced on her and called her Auntie. Although he was still sad that his mother could note, he cheered up when he saw his aunt. He really liked his aunt because she was very powerfullike a superhero. Mo Fei picked up Ding Yuejia immediately and ced him around her neck, letting him fly around like a helicopter. Do you miss Auntie? This week, Ding Junqi brought Ding Yuejia to Yunnan to look at the scenery. They had already been gone for a week. I miss Auntie, Uncle, and Grandpa and Grandma, Ding Yuejia screamed excitedly. Oh, my. Oh, my! What are you doing? Grandma Ding looked at the scene in front of her and immediately cried out as though she was worried that Mo Fei would smash her great-grandson. Look at what the wild girl is doing! Thats right. Second Sister-inw, this child just came back and doesnt know the rules. You should teach her too. Eldest Aunt looked at Mo Fei with contempt. Mrs. Ding looked embarrassed. Feifei often ys like this with Yuejia. Its fine. How dare you say often? I think she wants to smash my great-grandson to death. Put him down now! Grandma Ding yelled as she raised her crutch to hit Mo Feis father. Mo Feis expression turned cold as she ced Ding Yuejia in Ding Junqis arms. Simultaneously, she grabbed Grandma Dings walking stick to prevent her from hitting her father. Old thing, I am unruly. So, stop making so much noise at my ce. Otherwise, dont me me for not respecting my elders. Mo Fei pushed her walking stick away. Mom. Ding Haobei held the olddy and frowned at Mo Fei. Feifei, right? No matter what, shes your grandma after all. Looking at Ding Haobeis righteous look, Mo Fei felt extremely disgusted. Was he not a locust that would only suck the blood off his younger brother? Feifei. Ding Haonan grabbed his daughters arm and pulled her back. Mom, Feifei is still young. Forgive her for being ignorant. Mo Fei was furious. Was she the ignorant one here? Chapter 1820 - Family Banquet: I Miss You

    Chapter 1820: Family Banquet: I Miss You

    Grandma, youe here once a year. Its our familys business how our family interacts with each other, Ding Junqi said calmly. This was also the main reason why he did not bring Le Tian to his family for the New Year. This family was disgusting even to him. Mom, forget it. Yuejia is fine now, isnt he? the youngest aunt helped Madame Ding to her seat, indicating to Madame Ding that the rest of them still had things to talk about and that they should not make things worse for the time being. Madame Ding sat down in a huff. Yet, displease was still written all over her face. The entire table was filled with people. With a simrly displeased expression, Mo Fei sat next to Mrs. Ding too. If it were not for her parents, she would have left already. She would not be sitting here with suppressed grievances. Just as her mind drifted, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She reached out to fish it out. Qian Yikun: [Im back. Happy New Year.] After seeing this message, Mo Feis mood finally improved and she started to reply. Mo Fei: [Eating with a bunch of SB, not happy at all.] After she sent the message, she ced her phone on the table. Ding Yuejia climbed onto herp, and she adjusted his seating position happily. Qian Yikun: [You mean the Ding family? Ive heard things about them before, dont do anything rash.] Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly. It was toote. She already made her move earlier. It was obvious that the olddy wanted to strangle her to death. Qian Yikun: [Let it go. You should control yourself as much as you can. After all, theyre family.] How worried was he? With that thought in mind, she continued to type. Ding Yuejia sat on herp, his small hands covering his mouth as he giggled. He knew that the person on the other side of the phone was his future uncle-inw. After everyone sat down, Eldest Aunt-inw spoke first. Haonan, we know that youve been coborating with the Qian family on some projects recently. Can you let Jiaqi follow you? Eldest Aunt-inw was the first one to disy a good-mannered temper. Perhaps it was because she was asking for help. The corners of Mo Feis lips curled up into a mocking smile. Mo Fei: [The Ding family is trying their best to matchmake you and Ding Jiaqi. Seems like things are going swell for the hypocrite, huh...] Ding Haonan knew what his sister-inw meant. However, the Ding family was only working with the Qian family because of Qian Yikun and Mo Fei. Sister-inw, you might not know this, but Qian Yikun isnt involved in the Qian familys business. Besides, our business with the Qian family this time is mainly to improve hotel goods. Its tiring work. Jiaqis just a girl. Shell be exhausted, Ding Haonan exined calmly. Mrs. Ding had already ordered for the dishes to be served. His sister-inws expression changed slightly as she threw a nce at Grandma Ding. Grandma Ding immediately said, If she tells you to do it, so do it. Whats the point of you saying all that? After Grandma Ding finished speaking, Mo Fei looked up directly. Yet, this time, she was staring at Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqis hand that held a pair of chopsticks paused for a moment as she pursed her lips involuntarily. Mo Fei sneered and continued typing. Mo Fei: [Hypocrite,e overter. I seem to be missing you.] Qian Yikun had just arrived at the Qian familys house. It was Chinese New Year today. He had just reached home at half-past eight. When he saw this message, a sh of heat surged in his body. How long had it been since theyst met? Thest time they met was a week ago. He was heading to B Citys Lin County to help the children find their parents. Before he left, he went to see Mo Fei once. That day, they were on Mo Feis balcony while her family was right outside. However, it was as though this woman intended for him to look like a foolshe insisted on doing it at a ce like that. Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead. He had indeed missed her. He missed her anywhere and everywhere. Chapter 1821 - Family Banquet: Fighting Second Aunt

    Chapter 1821: Family Banquet: Fighting Second Aunt

    Qian Yikun knew the reason Mo Fei called him over. He knew exactly what was going on in wealthy families like that. Qian Yikun: [When will it end?] When she saw the message, her eyes darted around. Mo Fei: [Come over now.] Qian Yikun shook his head helplessly. In the end, he entered the room and saw that his parents had already prepared a New Years Eve dinner. He sat down and ate with his parents. Then, he got up. Another mission? His mother asked worriedly. Yes, Qian Yikun said as he picked up his coat. He was going to rescue his princess. Mrs. Qian watched as her son left. She sighed and sat down. What kind of police does he think he is? We cant even eat reunion dinner together. Thats enough. Dont you still have me to apany you? Mr. Qianforted his wife as he sat down to eat. Mo Fei did not hear Qian Yikuns reply and was instead taught a lesson by Grandma Ding, saying that she was disrespecting her elders by ying with her phone. Mo Fei saw Ding Jiaqi subconsciously putting away her phone. This old woman did have something against Mo Fei. Second Brother, your elder brothers business has been doing quite well these few years. I think that the Qian family is not bad. Although they mentioned something about getting married before, they didnt make it now, did they? If you help connect your niece to the Qian family, itll be a good thing for your elder brother to have marital rtions with the Qian family. He can help you in the future too, right? Grandma Ding said in a tone that implied Im doing this for your own good. Grandma Ding Jiaqi pulled Grandma Dings sleeve shyly. This cousin is back, isnt she also How can a wild girl like her be worthy of Young Master Qian? Grandma Ding mocked. Mom, Feifei is my daughter and your granddaughter. Its too much for you to keep saying that. Ding Haonan finally refuted his mother. Grandma Dings face turned so horrible when her son rebutted her. Mo Fei swept her gaze across these people, the eldest aunts sons face was filled with mockery as if he was watching a show. Second Aunts two daughters were munching on lobsters as if they did not eat them once a year. Second Uncle and Eldest Uncle were eating with their heads lowered as if they did not care about their familys affairs. However, Mo Fei seemed to have noticed Second Uncle-inw tugging on Second Aunts sleeve. Second Aunt coughed lightly. Mo Fei thought that she was finally going to open her mouth. Mom, Second Brother is right. Although we dont know which family Feifei grew up in, shes still the daughter of our Ding family. We should let Jiaqi teach Feifei more in the future. Second Aunt appeared to be helping Second Brother on the surface, but she was secretly belittling Mo Fei. Second Brother, something happened at Jiahuas jewelry store recently. We just want to ask if you can invest more money in us? No money? Get a loan. Do you want me to introduce you to the bank? Gu Bank is not bad, and I have the bank managers phone number. Do you want it? Mo said coldly. They did not even need to borrow money and called it investment so tantly. This group of locusts really did not bother to hide anything anymore. Feifei Ding Haonan whispered and looked at his wife. This time, Mrs. Ding chose to remain silent. All these years, their family had gotten bullied like this. It was one thing to bully them, but to mock and ridicule their daughter as soon as she returned to the house, she could not ept it. You... Second Aunt did not expect to be told off by Mo Fei this way. Perhaps it was because she had never been wronged like this in all these years, she stood up instantly. Sure, your family is amazing. We cantpare to them. Lets go. As Second Aunt spoke, she dragged her two daughters rather roughly, who had to stand up to leave while munching on lobsters. However, the second uncle-inws face turned red. See yourself out, Mo Fei replied with an insulting tone as she leaned against the chair gleefully before Ding Haonan could say anything. Trying to bully Mo Fei? There was no such thing in this world! Chapter 1822 - Family Banquet: Fathers Compromise

    Chapter 1822: Family Banquet: Fathers Compromise

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Second Aunt was almost angered to the point of having a heart attack. Perhaps it was because she was left in charge too many times in the past that she felt that it was someone elses fault now that she got rejected. When a person took someone elses kindness for granted, that person was destined to have no bottom line or conscience. Second Brother is one who will abandon his family when he has money. I finally see it clearly today, Second Aunt said sarcastically as she tugged at her youngest daughter. Youre still eating? Do you think you can afford it? Mo Fei watched with a cold gaze as Second Aunt continued her tyranny. Just as Mrs. Ding was about to react, Mo Fei reached out and grabbed Mrs. Dings wrist. Its good that you see it clearly. Donte to my house again, Mo Fei said coldly. Second Aunt left with her two daughters who still wanted to eat lobsters and her cowardly husband who did not resemble a jeweler at all. However, the Ding family would never afford a fallout with Ding Haonan since they each had their own agendas. Therefore, neither Eldest Uncle nor Eldest Aunt opened their mouths for Second Aunt. After all, they were not the ones who could not obtain any investment. To Grandma Ding, her daughters-inw did not belong to her family. She only wanted to get give what her granddaughter wanted. That was all. I saw my cousin try on a wedding gown before New Years Day. Is she getting married? Ding Jiaqi did not follow them to the police station and was automatically left out of what happened after that. Besides, Mo Fei had always been hanging around Ye Yuwei. The Ding family did not have the capability to be included in the Gu familys circle, so they could not know anything about Mo Fei before this. Ding Jiaqi only knew that she had a good rtionship with Mrs. Gu, so she would try her best not to offend Mo Fei. Mo Fei continued to look at Ding Jiaqi with a yful look. Ding Jiaqi maintained the manner of a well-bred youngdy and returned a light smile at Mo Fei. Yes, Feifeis about to get married. Since Feifei has returned to the Ding family, shell wait for the man to finish all the formalities before she gets married, Ding Junqi ate slowly as he replied simply. Ding Jiaqis face cracked, but she still maintained a smile. This is a happy asion. Congrattions, Second Uncle and you, my elder cousin. Perhaps it was because she heard that Mo Fei was getting married, but Grandma Dings expression did not look that bad anymore. She was mainly worried that this wildss would snatch the grandson-inw that she liked. Haonan, do what I told you to do as soon as possible. Youre her uncle. Who else can you do this if not you? Her bossy manner made Mo Fei want to pick up her tes and stuff them on her face. Of course, if Mo Fei would not get beaten up by Qian Yikun first. Hence, this olddy should be grateful to Qian Yikun. If Mo Fei was not afraid that Qian Yikun, that hypocrite, would lecture her again, Mo Fei would have hit Grandma Ding on the head. Grandma, the cooperation between our family and the Qian family is being followed up by our subordinates. Your request is making things difficult for my father, Ding Junhui said calmly. Is asking your father to do something making things difficult for him? Grandma Ding red at him, and her pair of old eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets. Dead fish eyes. Ding Haonan raised his hand. Alright, alright. If Jiaqi is not afraid of hardship, I will talk to Qianfeng Enterprise. Ding Haonan just wanted this all to pass without more incidents. Mo Fei stared at Ding Haonan, who subconsciously avoided his daughters gaze. He could not go against his mother, so he could only go against his children. For the past few years, he was like this all the time. Chapter 1823 - Family Banquet: Young Master Qian Is Here

    Chapter 1823: Family Banquet: Young Master Qian Is Here

    Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi seemed to have gotten used to it. After scoffing teasingly about it, they lowered their heads and continued eating. Grandma Dings request was answered. However, she recalled that she was busy with work and said, Since Feifei has just returned, she should follow Jiaqi around for the next few days. Jiaqi can teach her manners. Mo Fei sneered internally. It was obvious that Grandma Ding was sending Mo Fei to help Ding Jiaqi do all the heavy work. She was afraid that the whole endeavor would tire her precious granddaughter out too much. Old thing, is she even worthy of me being her follower?Mo Fei had one foot on a stool, and she ced her elbow directly on her knee, looking like a full-blown ruffian. Moreover, Mo Fei hit Grandma Dings thoughts clearly on the dot. This girl has no manners. Second Brother, are you sure shes our Ding familys daughter? Shes not a scammer that popped up from nowhere, is she? Grandma Ding mmed the table hard, and the dishes vibrated from the impact. Grandma. Ding Jiaqi hurriedly helped the olddy. She looked at Mo Feis ambiguous expression that hinted at a smile and was reminded of that day when Mo Fei beat people up. She quickly exined, Feifei, Grandma didnt mean it that way. Dont misunderstand. I misunderstood? Mo Fei sneered, still looking at the old woman who was so angry that she could barely breathe. Second Brother, you should take care of your daughter. Look at how angry Mom is. Eldest Aunt stood up and patted the olddys shoulder gently. Ding Haonan lowered his head and did not say anything. Perhaps, he was the one who was in the most precarious situation right now. On one side, was his mother; on the other, he was dealing with a daughter he felt guilty of facing. Jiaqi, we can all tell what grandma means. Ding Junhui put down his chopsticks, his expression bing unhappy. Theyre both her granddaughters, but our Feifei deserves to help Jiaqi with physicalbor. Thats what Grandma means, isnt it? After all, Ding Junhui was her grandson. Grandma Ding treated the two of them quite well. Now that her grandson asked her such a question, especially since he never questioned her before, she instantly directed all her anger at Mo Fei. Sure, Second Brother, go and do a DNA test right now. Where did this devil of a womane from, for her to make everyone in this family so obsessed with her? Grandma Ding was convinced that this was a lie because her second sons family, who had always listened to her, was rebelling. Grandma, my sister has been missing for so many years. Youve never asked nor cared about her. Now that Feifei has finally been found, you think its all fake. Do you really not want us to find Feifei? Ding Junqi spoke up as well, his cold voice devoid of any emotion. In the past, they were willing to put up with their father, but today, they finally saw through it clearly. Therefore, there was no need. Not a single need. Grandma Ding was rebuked again. Her face waspletely red from anger as if she would suffocate to death from her rapid breathing. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Grandma really didnt mean that. Youve misunderstood. Ding Jiaqi exined anxiously and lowered her head to look at the angry Grandma Ding. Grandma, dont make things difficult for Second Uncle. I Master, Madam, Young Master Qian is here, a servant announced. Mo Fei could clearly see that her grandmother, who had almost died from anger earlier, was instantly energized. What are you waiting for? Invite him in. Mo Fei held her chin and looked at Ding Jiaqi with a sneer as she watched Ding Jiaqi straighten her clothes involuntarily. However, Ding Jiaqi did not stow away her aggrieved expression. Chapter 1824 - Family Banquet: Cousin

    Chapter 1824: Family Banquet: Cousin

    Qian Yikun came in with the gift box that he bought on the way to the house. The eldest uncle of the Ding family immediately stood up and went to wee him. Grandma Ding also pushed Ding Jiaqi to hurry over. Ding Haonan frowned in displeasure. Qian Yikun was his daughters fianc. It was too much of a bully for his elder brothers family to be so brazen. Oh, Young Master Qian! Why is Young Master Qian here? Ding Haobei came forward as if they were familiar with each other. Ive long heard of Young Master Qians great name. Ive finally met you today. Mo Fei remained in the same position as before. Looking at Qian Yikun in his winter police uniform, it was clear that he had yet to change out of his uniform after getting home. Big Brother Qian. Ding Jiaqi went over and greeted him softly. Qian Yikun nodded politely and walked past them. He walked... right past them! Mo Fei looked at Ding Jiaqis instantly saddened expression. It boosted Mo Feis mood tremendously. Qian Yikun looked at the woman who was obviously enjoying herself and stopped beside Mo Fei. As he approached her, he gently pped her legs in an unnoticeable manner. However, he directed his next line toward Ding Haonan. I was supposed to visit Uncle and Auntie a few days ago. Im sorry that I only came today because I went on a business trip. Qian Yikun pushed down on Mo Feis legs. She raised her head unyieldingly and red at Qian Yikun. It was a pity that this hypocrite was using his puppy-eyed appearance to deal with his future father-inw. I know youre busy. Work is important. Have you eaten? Should I get someone to add a bowl and a pair of chopsticks? Ding Haonan asked and raised his hand for the servant to another set of cutlery. Theres no Just as Qian Yikun was about to say that there was no need, Mo Fei already stood up and reached out to hug Qian Yikuns arm. I cant eat anymore and Ill go out with him first. Hes here for me anyway. Mo Fei told everyone that gleefully. Simultaneously, she did not forget to look at Ding Jiaqis ghastly face amidst her glee. Absolutely no one could covet Mo Feis man unless she had discarded him. Not even for a second. The entire hallpsed into an awkward silence after hearing Mo Feis words. Especially Eldest Uncle and his family. A second ago, they were begging Ding Haonan to be their daughters matchmaker, but it turned out Ding Haonans own daughter had her eyes on this man too. Ding Haobeis expression shed into an unpleasant one. Haonan, what do you mean? Are you doing this just tough at us intentionally? Big Brother, I Ding Haonan wanted to exin. What? What did I miss? Qian Yikun asked even though he already knew the answer. He lowered his head and looked at the little vixen smiling in his arms. Mo Fei was waiting for him to ask that question because she could only continue if Qian Yikun asked. My eldest uncle heard that your family is coborating with my father, so he wanted to ask you if you could get my younger cousin to work with you. Mo Fei blinked like a demure littledy. Qian Yikuns originally dark eyes deepened in thought as he tightened his grip around her waist. During the few times this woman put on an act, it would make him feel like he would lose control of himself. It was the first time Mo Fei referred to Ding Haonan as her father. Ding Haonans head snapped up and looked over. There was no need for him to exin anything to his elder brother anymore. Is that so? Qian Yikun said as he looked up. Since shes your cousin, of course, theres no problem with that. Ill inform someone in thepany. She should be able to go over after the new year. Not like that. Ding Jiaqi nearly burst into tears when she heard this. She wanted to go over because she wanted to find a reason to get close to Qian Yikun. Why would she go over now? Finding reasons to torture herself? Chapter 1825 - Chastity Type Heartthrob?

    Chapter 1825: Chastity Type Heartthrob?

    Mo Fei was immensely pleased to see this scene unfold before her eyes. Clearly, Qian Yikun was even more supportive than she expected. Since she is Feifeis cousin, shes naturally my cousin too. Ill definitely take care of this matter. Qian Yikun replied instantly, retracting his gaze from the pale expression on Ding Jiaqis face. He never had much pity for other women. Mo Fei was pleased, and that put her in a good mood. She held Qian Yikuns hand and dug into his palm, proving her happiness. Qian Yikun held her mischievous hand tightly. Uncle, Auntie, I want to take Feifei out for a walk. Ill send her back soon. Although it sounded like he was asking, Qian Yikun had no intention of asking at all. He only wanted to bring Mo Fei to a ce where no one was around and shower her with passionate kisses. Ding Haonan knew that he had no right to object, so he could only nod. Send her back before 12. Youre not married yet. Ding Junqi was secretly happy. Qian Yikuns sudden arrival was obviously a gigantic p to their eldest uncles family and grandmother. The person these crooks had been trying to curry favor with was already their son-inw. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Ding Junqi, implying nothing else in his dark eyes. He left with Mo Fei. Qian Yikuns car was right outside. It was already spring, and the cold wind was not as piercing as before. Mo Fei did not care about the atmosphere inside. All she knew was that she was feeling great. As long as she was happy, that was enough. As for others, what did that have to do with her? Qian Yikun held her hand and walked out. His car was parked behind the row of cars. It was at a corner inside the vi that resembled a blind spot. Hence, after Qian Yikun pulled her over, he pinned her against the car. Are you happy now? Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and jumped to hook her legs around his lean waist. She hooked her arms around his neck. It feels so good, especially when I see the old womans face turn as ck as the back of a wok. I feel so happy. So, do I get bonus points for that? Qian Yikun said as he held her knees and pressed her body against the car to prevent her from sliding down. This was Mo Feis promise to him. would have to umte sixty points before he could go to their house to propose marriage. What Qian Yikun did not expect was that the opportunity for him to earn some points to happen so quickly. Qian Yikun was not worried that Mo Fei might eat her foot because Mo Fei herself did not mind. Before she could answer, Qian Yikun already lowered his head and kissed her lips. This was what he had wanted to do ever since he returned. Mo Fei was extremely happy today and did not act coy. Instead, she reciprocated Qian Yikun generously and increased the heat of the moment. Mo Fei wore jeans todayan outfit that Qian Yikun hated most. Ding Jiaqi, who had not given up, did not expect to see such a scene after following them out. Although there was no moonlight, the streetlights not far away illuminated them. She could clearly see the two of them kissing passionately on the car not far away. It was rumored that Qian Yikun was a man of the Chastity Type, especially after he was engaged to Huang Jiaojiao. During that time, Huang Jiaojiao tried to seduce Qian Yikun. After all, many women would fantasize about a man like Qian Yikun. However, Ding Jiaqi heard from Huang Jiaojiao before that this man was frigid and uninterested in such matters. She failed many times. Yet, now... Ding Jiaqi clenched her hands tightly. Her newly manicured nails stabbed into her palms. On the other side, the man opened the car door urgently and pushed the woman into the backseat. Chapter 1826 - I Just Hate Her

    Chapter 1826: I Just Hate Her

    So eager. Qian Yikun pinned Mo Fei forcefully down on the back seat of the car. His lips did not leave hers, but when he slid down her body with his lips, Mo Fei held his face. Qian Yikun seemed to have realized something as he copsed on Mo Feis body instantly. His heavy breathing persisted for a long time. Their heartbeats intertwined in the small space of the car. Qian Yikun steadied his breathing and pulled his legs back into the car before closing the door. Mo Fei sent a kick to his chest. Shes still watching, okay? Qian Yikun grabbed her ankle and exerted a burst of strength. Mo Fei giggled. She went along the direction of his pull and straddled her legs over his thighs. Is it Happy New Year now? Qian Yikun said as he ced one hand on the back of her waist and the other on her lower abdomen, massaging her gently. When it came to Mo Feis period, Qian Yikun remembered it more than she did herself. Therefore, when Mo Fei put her arms around his neck to return to the car, he noticed Ding Jiaqi standing at the door from the corner of his eye. I just hate her. Last time, I got into a fight because she stole the wedding dress that I had my eyes on. More importantly, Qian Yikun even scolded her for that. Although Mo Fei only managed to find her family because of that, she still hated this woman called Ding Jiaqi. Thinking about how Mo Fei went to look for a wedding gown for a wedding with him and nearly got her choice of gown snatched away, Qian Yikun that there was all the more reason that Ding Jiaqi was unforgivable. Yep, it did not seem like he went overboard just now. Besides, Mo Fei said as she held Qian Yikuns face with both hands. Youre someone who Ive signed and put a stamp of approval on. Who does she think she is? What right does she have to fight with me? Hmm, it felt quite good to be sworn as someones property. Even though she seemed to be swearing again. Qian Yikuns warm hand moved away from her lower abdomen. Then, he held her hand and carefully rubbed it. Did they bully you? Qian Yikun asked with a frown as he recalled the situation when he first entered the house. They could not bully her. After all, that old woman did not have the capability to do so. I dont understand. Why is Ding Haonan so nice to them? Mo Fei told Qian Yikun everything Ding Junhui told her. In the past, Qian Yikun would not interact with the Ding family in the business world. After all, the Ding family was not on the same level as the Gu family and the Qian family. They were in a business circle where they would only y with those within their business circles. Hence, when Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis words, even he, an outsider, felt that this olddy was abnormally infuriating. Mo Fei gritted her teeth in the dark. I think Ding Haonan deserves it too. Although he was her father, she was not as familiar with those people as Qian Yikun was to her. In this world, the person she was most familiar with was Qian Yikun. Your father must have his reasons. After all, hes her son. Qian Yikun could onlyfort her. Say, is there something wrong with that old thing? Theyre both her sons, so why is she treating them so differently? Mo Fei was still hugging Qian Yikuns neck. Her big eyes rolled in her sockets. Could it be that my dad isnt her son? Qian Yikun, ... Please keep going on your path as a killer, alright? Stop following in Yuweis footsteps and reading those stupid novels. Mo Fei snorted. At the mention of Ye Yuwei, she suddenly thought of something. Qian Yikun, did you really have a crush on Ye Yuwei? Qian Yikun did not reply immediately after Mo Fei asked him. Mo Feis expression changed immediately and she wanted to get up from Qian Yikuns body. Chapter 1827 - I Am Fei The Cutthroat

    Chapter 1827: I Am Fei The Cutthroat

    Qian Yikun grabbed her waist. Mo Fei nearly punched him in the chest. If there is another woman in your heart, dont touch me. Ill cripple you. Mo Fei felt very aggrieved. Ye Yuwei was her friend. If there was another woman in his heart, she would go over and torture her to death. It would be like what she did to Huang Jiaojiao. However, that was Ye Yuwei. Therefore, this grievance caused the murderousness in her to shoot up. Qian Yikun raised his hand to grab her wrist and caught the punch that intended to K.O. him. I wont deny that I did, Qian Yikun exined as he tried his best to stop Mo Fei from attacking him. But... Mo Fei harrumphed coldly. This but saved his life. At that time, I wanted to use her more. You know that I was up against the Bai family. If I wanted to deal with the Bai family, Gu Juexi was the one who could do it. If I wanted Gu Juexi to do it, I had to ensure that Ye Yuwei was alive and well enough to show up before him. I had to take care of Ye Yuwei. Then, you fell in love with her. Mo Feiughed coldly. He was unabashedly honest. Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand and nted a kiss on her finger. Yuwei surprised me a lot during that period of time. I never thought that other than a woman like you, there would be another woman in this world who could be so persistent. As Qian Yikun spoke, he kissed her again. Liking her... I think its more urate to say that I admired her. Wait, wait Mo Fei interrupted Qian Yikun. Say it again. What do you mean by a woman like me? Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair and looked at the woman who insisted on asking him this question. He leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. Dont you have any idea what kind of person you are? This sounded rather heartbreaking! Then, go find someone gentle and adorable. I think Ding Jiaqi isnt a bad choice. As she said that, she wanted to get down from his body in anger. However, Qian Yikuns grip was firm. Only now did she realize that Qian Yikun was stronger than her. However, on second thought, a person who could snap a persons head was irrefutably strong. Just as Mo Fei was thinking about what to do next, she suddenly felt that a car in front of them driving past. She guessed that it was probably her grandmothers family leaving in a fit of anger. Mo Feis big eyes turned as she hugged Qian Yikuns neck and kissed him. Ding Jiaqi knew that Mo Fei was in the car, so she deliberately nced over when she passed by. There was a small gap in the car window, and she could see what was going on insidea woman on top and a man below. Ding Jiaqi clenched her hands tightly and forced herself to look away. As the convoy passed by, Qian Yikun held onto the woman who was bouncing up and down on him. Are you trying to start a blood bath? Qian Yikun warned in a hoarse voice. Looking like a gleeful little vixen who got her way, Mo Fei said, It makes me happy to irritate her to death. I am but Fei the Cutthroat. Of course, provocation is my code. Qian Yikun, ... Therefore, her actions earlier were to make people misunderstand. This woman really liked to hold grudges. Qian Yikun patted her butt and lifted her to the seat on his side. You can continue. Mo Fei harrumphed. Since someone offered to be her free prop, was there a reason she should not use it? Just as she was about to insult Qian Yikun, she saw Ding Junqi driving out with the brat, Ding Yuejia. Feifei, itste. Its time to go home, Ding Junhui called from the door. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun, ... Second Brother-inw did this on purpose, no? Chapter 1828 - Anger With Nowhere To Vent

    Chapter 1828: Anger With Nowhere To Vent

    Mo Fei smiled happily. The anger that she felt originally had been dispelled by Qian Yikuns presence. As a reward, she hugged Qian Yikuns face and kissed him hard. Im going home. I just came back, Qian Yikun whined as he pulled her back into his arms. Stay with me until after midnight. Well countdown together. Feifei Qian Yikun suddenly had the urge to get off the car and kill his future brother-inw. Mo Feis smile widened further. After exchanging a passionate kiss with Qian Yikun, she simply pushed him away and got off the car. Trails of her fragrance remained in his arms, but the beautiful woman had already left. Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair and massaged his forehead. However, he did not leave immediately. Mo Fei went back with Ding Junhui to find Ding Haonan currently sitting in the living room. Mrs. Ding waved at them when she saw theme in. The Spring Festival G was airing on the television, but no one was watching it. Itste. You two should go and rest early, Mrs. Ding said gently. Mo Fei had always had a horrible temper. Mrs. Dings request for them to rest was impossible for her to fulfill now. I dont understand. Youve already been bullied to this extent, so why are you still holding back? They dont even treat you like family, Mo Fei growled. She said it because she cared; because she cared, she could not sit by and do nothing. Thats your grandmother, Ding Haonan said in a helpless tone. But she doesnt treat you like her son. After hearing Mo Fei say that, Ding Haonan sank into the sofa in disappointment. He could never get angry at Mo Fei, and she was right too. Shes still your grandmother no matter what, Ding Haonan said. He held his head with both hands as if he were in pain. Im useless. I cant protect all three of you and your mother. Haonan. Mrs. Ding sat beside Mr. Ding and ced her hand gently on his shoulder. Everyone knew that Ding Haonans business was doing well, but he had never been able to achieve what the Qian family and the Gu family had. It was all because of the locusts in his family who kept sucking blood from Ding Haonans family. Do you really think that theyll be grateful just because you keeppromising? People with no conscience will never know what gratitude is. Even if they drain all your blood, theyll still think that youre not doing your best. This is human nature. Disappointed at her fathers refusal to take action, Mo Fei turned around immediately and went upstairs. From today onward, she would not let anyone take a single cent from this house. She was not Ding Haonan. This family did not owe her anything, so no one could y the sentimental card with her. After heaving a deep sigh, Ding Junhui went upstairs with Mo Fei. Mo Fei returned to her room and swept all the skincare products on the table onto the floor. She was very unhappy that she could not kill anyone right now. Ding Junhui closed the door behind him and entered the room. He sat down at the edge of Mo Feis bed and looked at Mo Fei, who was currently standing with one hand on her waist angrily. Dont you think its weird? Why do I have to be a teacher and Big Brother has to act for a living when the Ding family runs a business? Ding Junhui asked. When Mo Fei returned his gaze, he added, Its because Dad doesnt want thepany to continue running, and he doesnt want us to inherit thepany because he doesnt wish for us to keep having our blood drained. So? Are you saying that we should be thankful to him? Mo Fei sneered, not understanding Ding Haonans logic. Do you honestly think that the old hag is merely biased? Ding Junhui shook his head. Of course not. If this was the golden standard of biasedness, then there would be very few parents who were considered biased in this world. Chapter 1829 - Xin Ya

    Chapter 1829: Xin Ya

    In any case, with me around, Id love to see if that old woman can still take a single cent from here, Mo Fei clenched her fist and said with a determined expression on her face. Grandma and the rest probably wont be visiting any time soon. Didnt you notice the horror on their faces as they left? Thinking about that, Ding Junhuis mood improved. Her inability to anger them to death today could easily be considered a malfunction on her side too. Since it was the New Year, there was only one elderly guard guarding the spacious Gu Film Studios. After Le Tian got out of the car, she quickly ran over and informed the security guard that she misced her wallet inside. Since Ding Junqi tricked her intoing over today by saying that Ding Yuejia missed her, she went over. This was the filming location for the movies post-production. The guard still recognized Le Tian and let her in. Le Tian hurried inside and caught a glimpse of light in one of the sound stages. Le Tian hesitated for a while, instinctively thinking it was a thief before realizing that something was amisswhoever was inside seemed to be watching a movie. Watching a movie here? Le Tian mustered up all of her courage and went over. From the door, she saw the back of a girl who was watching one of Ding Junqis old movies with instant noodles in her arms. Xin Ya? Le Tian called out, uncertain of what she saw. Shocked, Xin Ya nearly threw her final packed meal. When she turned around and saw Le Tian, she breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Le Tian, why have youe back here? Le Tian went in and looked down at the instant noodles in her hands. Le Tian only came here to look for her wallet after her reunion dinner with her parents. Yet, Xin Ya was eating instant noodles alone here? Why didnt you go back? Le Tian could not help but ask as she looked at the girl who was a few years younger than her. Xin Ya hugged the instant noodles in embarrassment. Its Chinese New Year today. I dont want to disturb Young Mistress and her family. Its good that Im here alone. I can also watch some of Teacher Dings previous works and learn more. After all, Ive never acted before. Le Tian felt slightly sorry for this girl. By the way, Sister Le Tian, did youe back for your wallet? said Xin Ya. She quickly put down the cup noodles in her hand and took out Le Tians wallet from the bottom of her coat. Then, she passed it to Le Tian. I was afraid that someone would take it away, so I put it away. Sister Le Tian, you should check and see if anythings missing. Xin Ya was all smiles. She was not disappointed by her current situation. Why didnt you go home? Le Tian did not check and kept her wallet straight away. I couldnt manage to get a ticket home, and I told my parents that I have a new job. Ill be able to earn a lot of money to bring them to the city soon. Theyre very happy and wish for me to work hard. How did this girl keep smiling so innocently? This is all youre eating? Le Tian asked. This is enough. The security guard gave it to me. Its gettingte. Sister Le Tian, you should go home early. Otherwise, if Teacher Ding finds out, hell scold us again. Ding Junqi was serious about his work. That was why he could not tolerate any ws. Cursing was amon urrence. Le Tian nodded and went out to buy Xin Ya some bread, yogurt, and other things. Then, she left in face of Xin Yas excitement and gratitude. Le Tian stood at the door and turned around to look at the girl who resumed watching the movie. Le Tian seemed to know why Gu Juexi chose Xin Ya, someone who knew nothing. That was because she was truly a rising star. A rising star with unlimited potential in the future. A girl like her, Le Tian hoped that someone would step out to protect her innocence. Le Tian was still thinking when her phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the caller ID and rejected the call with a look of disdain all over her face. Chapter 1830 - Shooting Sugar-coated Cannons

    Chapter 1830: Shooting Sugar-coated Cannons

    Ding Junqi: [Im downstairs at your house. I know your parents are here. If you dont pick up the phone, Ill bring Yuejia upstairs. Coincidentally, Yuejia hasnt met his grandparents from your side of the family yet.] Le Tian gasped at the words, her scalp tingling. Was this bastard trying to scare her parents to death? Le Tian quickly called a cab at the intersection and made a call. I was just about to go up, Ding Junqi said with an annoying smile as he sat in the car downstairs of Le Tians house. Le Tian said angrily, Dont you dare going up. Yuejia just wants to see Grandpa and Grandma. You cant stop him, Ding Junqi said good-naturedly. She turned around and looked at Ding Yuejia, who was sleeping like a ball. He had no intention of going up now. After all, they were not married yet and their kid was already so old. Even if Le Tians parents could ept Ding Yuejia, they would not ept him as their grandsons father. Therefore, the priority now was to take down Le Tian. If you daree to my house, youll be done for, Le Tian replied threateningly while telling her cab driver to drive faster. Ding Junqi did not reply to her. He just hung up the phone, disregarding Le Tians screams. It was only a matter of time before the little bunny fell into his hands. Le Tian, who did not get a reply, could only rush back with fear. Le Tian rushed back anxiously. Xin Ya recorded in her notebook that Le Tian helped her buy yogurt and bread today. She had already recorded dozens of them in her notebook, listing all the help she received from others. After recording everything down with her crooked handwriting, Xin Ya smiled in satisfaction. She carefully put away her notebook and continued to watch television with her cup of instant noodles. I didnt expect such idiots in this world. Ye Cong walked through the door and noticed what Xin Ya had just done. Xin Ya turned around and saw Ye Cong walking in. She screamed and threw the instant noodles out of her hands. When Ye Cong heard her cry, he immediately went over to cover her lips. However, he did not expect that when he did that, all of Xin Yas instant noodle soupnded on his chest. Ye Cong, ... These instant noodles were really disgusting... Xin Ya, ... Isnt this the bad guy from that day? Is he here to kill me? Xin Ya wondered. Le Tian rushed back in a hurry. The first thing she saw was Ding Junqi stopping the car downstairs. She immediately went over and knocked on the car door. The moment the window rolled down, Le Tians tense heart finally rxed. Le Tians breathing was a little uneven. She looked behind him and saw Ding Yuejia sleeping at the back. The little fellow had curled into a ball under the nket. Le Tian extended a hand and felt the temperature inside. Why didnt you turn on the heater? What if he freezes? Le Tian questioned Ding Junqi angrily. She opened the car door and carried Ding Yuejia out. Mommy, I missed you. Ding Yuejia woke up for a short while before falling asleep on Le Tians shoulder again. Ding Junqi opened the car door and got out. With the ck eyesses and facemask on, it was really hard to tell if this was a human being. Ding Yuejias words softened Le Tians heart. Although they had only been apart for a few hours, she missed this little thing, especially after this disaster. She felt that she would really die without her son. The car ran out of gas, Ding Junqi said. Le Tian found it hard to distinguish how this person looked like since he was d in his battle attire. What does it have to do with me? Le Tian did not seem to mind at all. She just carried Ding Yuejia upstairs. There was no way she could feel relieved to put Ding Yuejia in Ding Junqis hands. Chapter 1831 - Breaking Her Legs

    Chapter 1831: Breaking Her Legs

    Ding Yuejiay on Le Tians shoulder. One of his small eyes fluttered open and winked at his father behind him. He was the sugar-coated bomb that his father wasunching. He would first make his grandparents on his mothers side fall in love with him, and consequently, make them like his father too. Snatching someones heart was someone Ding Yuejia was best at. A small smile curved at the edge of Ding Junqis lips. The little bunny already brought the little fox into the bunny house. What happened next shoulde easy. Le Tian carried Ding Yuejia back. When she reached the door, she softly called out to Ding Yuejia twice. The little guy was sleeping soundly and showing no signs of waking up. That was good. For now, she had to go home first and prevent all forms of suspicion from her parents. Le Tian knocked on the door with Ding Yuejia in her arms. Mrs. Le ran over to open the door. When she saw the little child in Le Tians arms, she eximed, Whose baby is this? Le Tian made a silencing gesture, indicating to her mother that the child was asleep. She went to put the child down first. Mrs. Le hurriedly walked in front of Le Tian and opened the door to Le Tians room. She watched as Le Tian put down Ding Yuejia. Oh, dear. This is a veryely child. A beautiful child was always easy to like. Comely? Le Tians mouth twitched. Is that how you describe a boy? Le Tian retorted. After tucking Ding Yuejia in under a nket, Le Tian pulled her mother out of the room. Le Tians father was also waiting outside. After Le Tian closed the door, she scratched her head and exined, Hes my bosss child. Hes the kind who keeps flying around and does big businesses. Didnt I tell you before that Im tutoring his child? It was not a lie. She had indeed tutored Ding Yuejia. Le Tians mother remembered this. Therefore, she nodded and said, Its that little boy who doesnt have a mother. Women nowadays dont even care about their children after giving birth. What was the point of giving birth in the first ce? A woman like that shouldnt be a mother. Le Tian, ... It was a total ident! Who Who told you that his mother abandoned him? Le Tian was shocked. Didnt you say that? No one knows who the childs mother is. You even told me that his mother didnt want him after he was born, Mrs. Le said with a grave expression. Le Tian, ... Could she withdraw those words? Alright, alright. Its gettingte, and we dont have the tradition of staying up for the new year anyway. You two should go to bed, Le Tian said as she urged her parents to rest. She still had to wait for Ding Yuejia to wake up before telling him that he could not call her mother. See, Old Le, girls nowadays... If your daughter dares to do this, Ill break her legs. Le Tian, ... All of a sudden, her legs started to hurt. How was she going to exin something that could not be exined? When his parents returned to their room, Le Tian hurried back to the bedroom. The boy was still asleep, so Le Tian went to sit by the bed. You nearly got your mother killed. Unfortunately, the boy was asleep and could not hear what she was saying. Le Tian did not have the heart to wake Ding Yuejia up from his sleep either. Thinking that he would definitely look for his mother when he woke up the next day, Le Tian thought that she would inform him when the time came. With this thought in mind, Le Tian decided to take a shower and sleep. Hopefully, tomorrow would not be the end for her. Le Tiany down. Ding Yuejia automatically burrowed into his mothers arms. His small hands gently hugged his mothers body as he slept contentedly. He needed a good rest. He would have to please his grandparents tomorrow. The mother and son fell into a deep sleep, shouldering the possibility of various unknown events tomorrow. Chapter 1832 - Teacher— Le Tian?

    Chapter 1832: Teacher Le Tian?

    Le Tian did not sleep very well that night because she dreamed that Ding Yuejia called her mother in front of her mother. Then, her mother decisively picked up a rolling pin that came out of nowhere and broke her legs. Argh Le Tian was scared awake by the nightmare. She instinctively touched her legs. Phew. Phew. Her legs were still intact. After Le Tian caressed her legs, she realized that the time bomb that should be next to her was gone. Le Tian, ... Oh, for the love of God. Where did that brat go? Le Tian reached out for the rm clock on the bedframe. When she saw the time, she was aghast. Was she going to die? Was she going to die? Outside the door, Ding Yuejia was sitting obediently on the sofa and chatting with Le Tians mother. His baby voice was crisp, and his words were delightful. Why are you calling me Grandma? Le Tians mother liked this boy who kept calling her Grandma so sweetly, but she still found it strange. Ding Yuejia cocked his little head to the side. Thats because Grandma is Teacher Le Tians mother. My father is usually very busy. Teacher Le Tians the one who always takes care of me, just like my mother. Moreover, you look as good as my grandma, so I call you Grandma. Why, this child knows whats best to talk about! Le Tians mother was overjoyed. If not for that scumbag in the past, her daughter would not havemitted suicide and still had not found a partner even until now. Mrs. Le was so worried that she would die. Ding Yuejiaughed until his two little canine teeth were out. Grandma, this isnt called talking. Its what Teacher Le Tian taught me. My father doesnt even have time to discipline me. As Ding Yuejia spoke, he let out a small sigh. Soon, he raised his little head and looked at Mrs. Le. But then, Teacher Letian will teach me many things. As Ding Yue spoke, Le Tians bedroom door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Le Tian watched as Ding Yuejia sat next to Le Tians mother with a fake smile on his little face. This scene was rather agitating. Le Tian subconsciously gulped and took a step back. Ding Yuejia looked up at his mother and smiled like a little devil. Teacher Le Tian, youre awake? Teacher Le Tian? Le Tian heaved a sigh of relief. She nearly died of fear. This time, she was really scared to death, okay? Le Tian smiled awkwardly and walked out the door. Seriously, look at this kid, why did you sleep until now? Look at Yuejia, even a child as young as him woke up on his own. Le Tians mother looked at her daughter with disdain. When she saw Ding Yuejia walking out of the room with his underwear in his hand, Le Tians mothers heart melted instantly. Grandma, dont me Teacher Letian. Shes tired because she took care of me yesterday. Ding Yuejia held Mrs. Lesrge hand with his small hands and spoke very amiably. Oh, my! Look at how sensible this child is. Grandma will go cook something nice for you. As Le Tians mother spoke, she got up happily and went to the kitchen. Le Tian walked to the sofa and gave Ding Yuejia a little kick. Ding Yuejia raised his head and looked at Le Tian with a cheeky smile, seeking praise with his eyes. Le Tian lowered her head, hugged Ding Yuejias little head, and nted a huge kiss on him. Youre much more reliable than your father. Ding Yuejias smile widened further as he raised his little head and kissed Le Tian on the cheek. He had always been more reliable than his father. Le Tians mother was excellent at cooking. Ding Yuejia used his little mouth to shower Mrs. Le withpliments. Le Tian was now convinced that Ding Yuejia was a mutated child. She and Ding Junqi were not people who were good at talking, but this brat could not be better at that. Chapter 1833 - Came To The Door

    Chapter 1833: Came To The Door

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, foreigners in the city like them were not required to visit their friends and rtives. Hence, they basically stayed at home to watch television while their parents tidied up their rooms. Le Tian was ying with some blocks in the living room with Ding Yuejia when Ding Yuejia suddenly climbed onto Le Tian and whispered, Mommy, I miss Daddy. Lets go find Daddy. Ding Yuejias words were spoken into Le Tians ears, so no one else would hear them. Le Tian looked up at his parents who were watching television. Dont you like Grandpa and Grandma? Isnt it good to stay at home with them? I can still apany them when Ie back at night, but Daddy is spending Lunar New Year alone. So pitiful, Ding Yuejia said as his little hands shook Le Tian. He said pitifully, After Auntiees back, Grandpa and Grandma just want to apany Auntie. Second Uncle has his own things to do too. Daddy is so sad. Le Tian did not feel that Ding Junqi was wronged. The movie that Ding Junqi shotst year was airing on the television. It was a historical fantasy drama that had been released during the Lunar New Year. In it, he was dressed in a traditional costume, giving people the impression that he was a gentleman. Say, this young man is really good-looking. Hes a natural in whatever character he acts as. Le Tians mother was also a fan of Ding Junqi, and she watched quite a few of his shows. Le Tian secretly rolled her eyes. Ding Yuejia covered his mouth and giggled. His grandmother thought rather greatly of his father. Thats enough. Youre already so old, yet youre still infatuated with the young man, Le Tians father said unhappily. Le Tians mother was about to retort when there was a knock on the door. Le Tian hurriedly put down Ding Yuejia and got up to open the door. It was the new year, who woulde to their house? As her mind wandered, Le Tian approached the door. The moment she opened the door and saw the person outside, she mmed it shut again. Mother Was he trying to scare her to death? Why was this man here? Just as Le Tian was about to say something to appease his parents, Ding Yuejia had already run over on his stubby legs. Is my father here to pick me up? Le Tian, ... Ugh, was her son trying to anger her to death? Le Tian, whos that? Is it Yuejias father? Le Tians mother stood up and pushed Le Tian away. Whats wrong with you, child? Why are you so rude to his father? His father is here to pick up his child. Why did you m the door? As Le Tians mother spoke, she opened the door. Le Tians mother, ... The man looking suave in a suit stood at the door with a gift box in his hand. Le Tians mother subconsciously turned her head to look at the television. The television was still ying the image of him floating down from Mount Kunlun. Daddy Ding Yuejia went over and hugged Ding Junqis leg, his big eyes sparkling. Le Tian slumped against the wall, hoping that she would die there and then. Ding Junqi hugged his son and nodded slightly at Le Tians mother. Hello, Auntie. Im sorry to ask Teacher Le Tian to help me take care of my son during Lunar New Year, mainly because Im too busy. Fake! Le Tian leaned against the wall and watched the man act. For some reason, she felt like she had gotten scammed by this father-son pair. Come in quickly. Come in quickly. Its pretty cold outside. Le Tians mother quickly opened the door to let Ding Junqi in. Mom Letian screamed. Was her mother not a person who was most wary when safety was involved? Why would she let a stranger into her home? Ding Junqi looked at Le Tian with an expression that somewhat resembled a smile. See, he entered the house after all, did he not? Chapter 1834 - Best Actor

    Chapter 1834: Best Actor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was there to look at? Le Tian rolled her eyes and turned to walk into the house. Thank you, Auntie. Did Yuejia cause you any trouble? Ding Junqi would be illegally charming if he actually put in the effort to pretend to be a proper person. No, no. The child is very obedient, Le Tians mother said excitedly. Her fondness for Ding Yuejia was obvious. Just... Are you that Ding, Ding Junqi? Ding Junqi nodded without hiding anything, and Le Tians mother became even more excited. Oh, my! You have no idea how much those aunties in our neighborhood like you. The children in the neighborhood even run around with your photo. Le Tian, ... Must she exaggerate things? Le Tian didnt tell me about this. If she told me, I wouldve given you some autographed photos for you to give out as gifts. However, Le Tian pasted a poster of me on her headboard, that I know. Ding Junqi still maintained his elegance. The line between his real life and acting had been blurred. Le Tian suddenly mmed the cup in her hand on the table. Mr. Ding, water. Ding Junqi sat down with Ding Yuejia and showed Le Tian a smile befitting a male protagonist. Then, he quickly looked at Le Tians mother and said, Auntie, in a few more days, Ill get my manager to bring them over to you. I cant ask that of you. I heard that you got into a car ident some time ago. How are you feeling now? Seeing that the award-winning actor was so easy to get along with, Le Tians mother naturally started to care about his health. Much better. Thank you, Auntie, for your concern. Ding Junqi maintained his smile,pletely different from the cold face on television. Le Tian sat in an armchair at the side, hugging her pillow as she watched the Best Actor over here, watching him keep up his act. Its enough that youve arrived. You even brought gifts? Le Tians mother could not help but ask when she saw the expensive medicinal products. Of course. If he did not leave a good impression on his future mother-inw, he would be the one in trouble in the future, would he not? He, Ding Junqi, would never conduct a business that he knew he would be at a loss. Why arent you guys resting during the new year? Le Tians mother asked Le Tians father to put away the gift as she continued talking to the Best Actor. My new show has just premiered, so we need to promote it. In the past, my assistant was been able to help me babysit Yuejia, but Ding Junqi lowered his eyes as he spoke. His assistant had been following him since she left school. No matter how much money he gave his assistants family, he could not get a living assistant back. Le Tian paused for a moment, just in time to see Ding Junqis sorrowful profile. He was good at acting, but Le Tian could tell that he was not pretending this time. Le Tians mother also knew about this matter. After all, the news was so big. Let bygones be bygones. Le Tian has nothing to do anyway. If youre busy, let Le Tian take care of your child. Itll be fine, Le Tians mother said hurriedly. Ding Junqi looked up. He first nced at Le Tian before looking at Le Tians mother. Its mainly because Im afraid of disturbing Teacher Le Tian. Something happened to my family before the end of the year. My parents arent free for the time being, so theres no other way. He did not sound pitiful at all. Le Tian, ... Best Actor, Best Actor, the Oscar award was not given to you for nothing! How will that be a disturbance? She doesnt have much to do. All she knows is to stay at home. Le Tians mother insulted her daughter without holding back. Grandma, Teacher Le Tian has a job. The models she makes are very good. Ding Yuejia was unhappy when he heard someone say that his mother was horrible. Neither could his grandmother. Ding Junqi peered at Le Tian from the corner of her eyes. Le Tian wanted nothing more than to use the clothes rack to beat him out of the house. Did this man run out of space to act? Why must be put on a show at her house? Chapter 1835 - SuChapter A Unique Method

    Chapter 1835: Such A Unique Method

    That might be the truth. Ding Junqi sat in the Le family house for a while before excusing himself with the reason that he still had to make a trip home. Le Tian was more than happy about his departure. It was just that the little one would have to leave with Ding Junqi toothat was something that Le Tian was reluctant about. She wanted to spend the New Year with her son. Ding Yuejiay on Ding Junqis shoulder. He looked at Le Tian with an aggrieved expression as though he was asking Le Tian, When will Mommye home with Daddy and me? This aggrieved expression induced a sense of guilt in Le Tian. After all, she had promised Ding Yuejia that earlier. However, if she told her parents now, they would totally break her legs. Le Tian, send them off, Le Tians mother said as she gave Le Tian a push. She was smiling at Ding Junqi. Auntie, theres no need for that. Its cold outside, so Teacher Le Tian shouldnte out. Later in the afternoon, Ill get my manager to send you autographed photos. Is a hundred enough? They lose value when there are too many of one thing, Le Tian said coldly as she leaned against the door. However, as she said that, her mother kicked her again. Le Tian was furious. She probably was not her biological daughter. No need, no need. Theres no need for so many. Just ten or twenty is enough. The smile on Le Tians mothers face blossomed like a flower. She must show off to her little group of close friendster, that she had seen the most renowned actor in person. As she thought about this, Le Tians mother suddenly said, Erm, Mr. Ding Just call me Junqi. He must please his future mother-inw, after all. The fondness Le Tians mother had for Ding Junqi skyrocketed. I mean to ask, can I take a picture with you? Of course. Nothing will please me more. A picture with his future mother-inw was very important. As Ding Junqi spoke, he directly handed Ding Yuejia to Le Tian. Ding Yuejia, ... Huh? He would not even bring Ding Yuejia along when taking a photo? He also wanted to take a photo with his grandmother too, alright? Le Tians mother excitedly went to get her cell phone. She handed it to Le Tians father and asked him to take pictures for them. Le Tian rolled her eyes while hugging Ding Yuejia. This drama king. Ding Yuejia also agreed that his father was such a drama king. Le Tians father took some photos for them. Ding Junqi took Ding Yuejia back and endured the pain from Le Tians pinch quietly. He remained calm and looked at Le Tians mother. Auntie, Im in a hurry. Why dont you ask Le Tian for my WeChat and add meter? Well, well. Of course. Of course, Le Tians mother said with a smile. Then, Ding Junqi left coolly, leaving Le Tian inplete disbelief. What a unique way of asking someone for their contact. Could he be any more shameless? She had seen people who struck up a conversation by saying that they looked familiar; she had seen people who did that by asking to borrow their money and their contact to transfer the funds; she had also seen people who asked for the contact directly. However, what kind of joke was this Im in a hurry so can you please ask your daughter for my contact? Did everyone from the Ding family like cracking jokes that were seeping with suggestiveness like these? Le Tians mother kept saying how nice Ding Junqi was and even asked Le Tian for his contact details. Le Tian answered defensively, What do you want it for? Why are you so nervous? I have ample self-awareness even when I send you on a blind date. I know exactly how much youre worth. Someone like you? Nope, youre not worthy. That was ament from her own mother. How was she not worthy? It was obviously Ding Junqi who was pestering her, okay? Oh, dear. I must post this on Moments quickly. This is our most renowned actor! Le Tians mother said excitedly. She was about to post something about it on Moments. Chapter 1836 - Inheriting The Company

    Chapter 1836: Inheriting The Company

    Mom, its not good for you to post this on your Moments. Hes the most renowned actor, after all, Le Tian reminded her. Thats right, Le Tians mother thought. She turned back to Le Tian. Why dont you give me Junqis contact number? Ill ask if I can post it. Le Tian, ... Had it been more than two minutes? Could she just withdraw everything that she just said? Before she got beaten to death by her own mother, Le Tians mother finally received Ding Junqis WeChat name card. Downstairs, Ding Junqi, who was driving to bring Ding Yuejia home, was currently showered by criticisms from his son. How could he not Ding Yuejia along when taking a photo with his grandmother? Ding Junqi was in a good mood, so he allowed her son to keep harping on in his baby voice. Suddenly, the ringtone for a notification came on his phone. Ding Junqi looked down at the notification on his phone. When he saw that it was from Le Tians mother, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Yu Dong, go find me some of my most recent movie merchandise and bring them over for me to sign. The manager, who was driving, was stunned for a moment. As gifts? I havent heard anything about an event. Its private. As he said that, Ding Junqi had already approved Le Tians mothers friend request. Then, he decisively changed the words Le Tians Mother to Mother-inw. They looked nearly the same length, but it was so much morefortable for him when looking at those words. Sure. On second thought, Yu Dong realized that this award-winning actor was quick on his feet when it came to wooing girls. He knew that he should start with his mother-inw. If you want to make it public, make it public as soon as possible. Gu Juexi doesnt like to exploit the protagonists scandals to increase the movies poprity. If youre certain of it, you can give it some burst of life. The managers words made Ding Junqi frown. Not going public. He understood Le Tian quite well. Le Tian did not like living a life under the camera lens. Also, that was his job, not hers. Yu Dong hesitated. It felt like he wanted to add someone but chose to remain silent eventually. After all, they basically had no say in the decisions that Ding Junqi made. By the way, theres one more thing. Mr. Ding, the CEO, came to look for you before. He said that you didnt answer his call and has asked you to return his call. Ding Junqi nodded. When he went to Le Tians house earlier, he put his phone on silent mode, afraid that he would be disturbed and leave a bad impression. Therefore, after Ding Junqi replied to Mrs. Ding that he was fine with it, he first called back. However, he received news on something that made him frown. Im going back now. Upstairs, after Le Tians mother received permission, she was excitingly posting it on Moments. Le Tian felt her eyelids twitching. It was not a good sign. Ding Junqi brought Ding Yuejia home. Ding Junhui, Mo Fei, and his parents were in the living room. The expression on his fathers space was not too good, Whats wrong? Ding Junqi put down Ding Yuejia before Ding Yuejia ran to his grandmothers side. Ding Junhui raised his head to look at the living room that was now engulfed in a strange atmosphere. Then, he said, Feifei wants to take over thepany. Shes asking Dad to step down. Mo Fei was halfwayying on the sofa without any proper posture. You guys talk about kinship, but it has nothing to do with me. Those people are just a group of vampires. Even though money isnt important, I wont let the vampires take it away even if I lose it. Ding Junqi sat down opposite Mo Fei. When he heard Mo Feis words, he agreed and said, I think its quite good. Dad, our family has been dragged down by Grandma and Uncle all these years. Now that thepany is prospering, isnt it still empty on the inside? Although Junhui and I dont spend much money and we dont want to take over thepany, Grandma and the rest are going more and more overboard. You dont understand. Ding Haonan sighed. Thispany is Chapter 1837 - Decision

    Chapter 1837: Decision

    You can just return ten percent to them. Dont tell me you cant even take out this amount of money now? Mo Fei sneered. And the money you previously gave has long surpassed ten percent, didnt it? Dad, I agree with Feifei. Weve been too tolerant toward them. You say that were family. Thats the only reason Big Brother and I epted it. Ding Junhui frowned and said, You say that you wont let Big Brother and I venture into business, so we listened to you. However, you didnt realize itst night. The moment Feifeis back, Grandmas afraid that youll hand thepany over to Feifei. Thats why she keeps saying Feifei is an imposter. We have no idea what shes going toe up with to deal with Feifei after this, no? Ding Haonan sighed even louder. But Feifei doesnt know how to manage apany, this Id rather thepany be ruined by Feifei. Mrs. Ding, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. She looked at Ding Haonan with her grandson in her arms. Haonan, I havent said anything all these years, have I? Ive relented when Junqi and Junhui were wronged. After all, theyre boys and theyre doing very well now. Yet, did you hear your motherst night? She kept calling Feifei a wild girl and a liar. Thispany belongs to Feifei in the first ce. Isnt your mother so eager to deny it because she intends to pass thepany to your brothers sons after youve passed? Whats wrong with me not knowing how? Isnt there Qian Yikun still? Qian Yikun knows. Mo Fei used a matter-of-fact toneshe had long ced Qian Yikun in her territory. During the years when Qian Yikun was undercover, he managed Qian Feng Enterprise very well. Everyone witnessed his capability. Youre not married yet. Ding Haonan red at his daughter, but his heart had already started to waver. If Qian Yikun could help Mo Fei privately, theirpany would definitely be fine. Then, what is it? Mo Fei took out the phone and dialed a number. Qian Yikun was still on duty at the police station. The wife to the young man who was on duty suddenly gave birth prematurely. Therefore, Qian Yikun stood in for him. Otherwise, he could have gone to see Mo Fei today. Hello I want to take over my dadspany. Do you think its a reliable n? Mo Fei asked directly. Although I think this is a very stupid decision, I think youve already made up your mind. You must have dragged me into it too. Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead. What exactly did he see in this woman? So, do I get bonus points? Mo Fei harrumphed. She did not mind him saying that her idea was stupid. Instead, she answered confidently, Yes! This was still eptable. Mo Fei hung up the phone and threw it directly on the table. Its settled. What else do you have to worry about? Ding Haonan shook his head helplessly. What else could he say now? As you wish. As you wish. Ding Haonan waved his hand. Alright, Ill take a walk with your mother and Yuejia. No, Ding Junqi said hurriedly. His sons magic had not fully taken effect yet, so how could he be taken away now? Whats going on? Mrs. Ding looked at her eldest son. Mo Fei sneered once more. Now, he needed to rely on his son to woo his wife, this big brother of hers was truly hopelessly stupid. Because I want to help Daddy woo Mommy. Ding Yuejia replied cheekily. After I bring Mommy back, Ill apany Grandpa and Grandma, okay? Recently, too many things happened under this roof. Thinking about this, Mrs. Ding turned to look at her son with a sigh in her eyes. Seriously, none of her children could grant her peace of mind. Chapter 1838 - Must Not Be Too Ruthless

    Chapter 1838: Must Not Be Too Ruthless

    With a hidden agenda in mind, Mo Fei especially went to deliver food to Qian Yikun in the afternoon. Qian Yikuns hair stood on ends the moment he saw Mo Fei entering the police station. He would rather this woman note. When she did, it probably meant bad news. Hey, dont be so nervous. Im really just here to deliver food to you. Mo Fei smiled like a little vixen and opened the lunch box with a sincere expression on her face. Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair and looked at the woman opposite him with a frown. Im telling you, youve straightened out all the tricks stored in that stomach of yours. Mo Fei rolled her eyes and sat on Qian Yikunsp. I promise I wont break anyws. Qian Yikun leaned back again and instinctively reached out to restrain her waist. This woman had indeede prepared. Mo Fei lifted the te in the lunch box with one hand and picked up the pastries inside. She ced them on Qian Yikuns lips and fed him. Theyre really delicious. I only brought them for you after I ate them. When you said you wont break thew, do they refer to internationalws, or is it yourws? Qian Yikun was not fooled. Jailer. Mo Fei secretly rolled her eyes and stuffed the pastry into her mouth. Then, she hugged Qian Yikuns neck and pushed the pastry into his mouth. Qian Yikun, ... The sweetness of the pastry tinged with the fragrance of her lips filled his mouth cavity at the same time. This woman was really... Lately, seduction seemed to have be Mo Feis mostmon tactic. That was because she knew that Qian Yikun was like a jailor to herthe real kind of jailor. One piece of pastry; two people. Mo Fei pecked him on the lips again and again. That old woman scolded me and said that Im an imposter. Respect your elders. Qian Yikun remained unmoved. Pfft! How can someone like her deserve respect? Shes willing to suck her own sons blood. Does she have any shame? Mo Fei was furious. In her fury, she started to shuffle off Qian Yikuns body. Qian Yikun held her waist and did not let her have her way. He kissed her on the lips and said in a low voice, But she has another son. A thought shed across Mo Feis mind. Therefore... Qian Yikun meant that she might not be able to beat up that old thing, but she could beat up her uncle? However, Qian Yikun did not give Mo Fei the time to verify whether he meant what he said before pinning her down on the office table. Dont wear jeans anymore. They were not easy to take off at all! No! She reserved her freedom to wear whatever she wanted. The rays from the setting sun filtered through the window andnded on the office desk. It was the first day of the Lunar New Year and everyone was busy with the celebration. There did not seem to be any criminal cases that required them to take immediate action. Therefore, other than a few others on duty on the first and second floor, Qian Yikun had the entire third floor to himself. Qian Yikun was not worried that the office door was not locked. Qian Yikun knew very well why Mo Fei came to see him. Since he could not object to it, it would not be too much of him to ask for some toll fees. In this kind of matter, the two of them had always beenpatible. Mo Fei was not a coy woman either. Sometimes, she would take more initiative than Qian Yikun. You mustnt be too ruthless. Qian Yikun stood in front of the office desk. He held her waist with both hands, but his lipsnded on her corbone surrounded by her disheveled shirt. He left a bite mark on her corbone. Mo Fei let out a moan of pleasure as she wrapped her arms around his neck. There was a seductive, vixen-like look in her eyes that only Qian Yikun could give her. It was still early to get married, but she would not let go of anything that she considered was her right to take. Chapter 1839 - Indeed A Foolish Decision

    Chapter 1839: Indeed A Foolish Decision

    Define ruthless, Mo Fei said as she exerted strength in her arms and moved closer to him. She hooked her legs around his waist rather weakly and asked in a tone that was not very sincere, Like this?As she said that, she tightened her body. You vixen, Qian Yikun growled in a low voice, sinking his teeth into her corbone and increasing his strength. The setting sunpletely disappeared into the night sky. As expected, nobody showed up. Mo Feiy on the sofa in his office in azy posture as she watched a certain someone next to her putting on his clothes. I dont like that woman called Ding Jiaqi either, Mo Fei said. She watched Qian Yikun sit beside her leg and directly raised her foot to press against his chest. I dont like anyone else who dares to look at my man. Her words sounded extremely domineering. Qian Yikun scooped her up, picked up the clothes on the ground, and slowly helped her put them on. This womans courage was simply beyond his imagination. From tomorrow onwards, shes already going to the construction site to find out how the furniture gets churned out?Qian Yikun reminded her. Mo Fei allowed him to help her put on her clothes. Hearing Qian Yikuns words, she seemed to be satisfied. Alright, but if Mo Fei said as she sat up. She put one hand around Qian Yikuns neck and rubbed her fair body against his arm, seeing that Qian Yikuns gaze turned intense, Mo Fei smiled in satisfaction. If she still doesnt give up on having feelings for you, I dont mind making her a second Huang Jiaojiao. Qian Yikun did not feel threatened at all because he knew that Mo Fei could really do it. To other women, such an act was extremely deviant to be epted. However, to Mo Fei, this could not be more normal. Qian Yikun resisted the urge to be teased by this woman. He helped her put on her clothes and threw her directly onto the sofa. That was right. He threw her. Mo Fei, ... Mo Feiy down on the sofa on her stomach since he threw her down. Men are indeed the most ruthless creatures. I came to look for you as soon as my rtives left, but you actually throw me away after using me. Men... Qian Yikun. ... Qian Yikun poured her some water and ced it on the table. When are you going to do it? Oh, Im going to do it. You dont have to worry. As long as you donte, I wont be discovered, Mo Fei said with a smile, gesturing for Qian Yikun to feed her water. Qian Yikun, ... She was an absolute tyrant. Although he red at Mo Fei, Qian Yikun still epted his fate and squatted down to take the cup, feeding the youngdy water as if she was his child. If you really want revenge, Ill give you another idea. Qian Yikun simply sat on the ground to make it easier for him to feed Mo Fei water. You ga The woman with water in her mouth could not speak clearly. Qian Yikun took a tissue to help her wipe the corner of her mouth. Usually, when apany changes owners, they have to hold a cocktail party to introduce the new owner to the people in the business circle. Mo Fei did not understand. Qian Yikun sighed helplessly. Clueless, yet she still wanted to do business. When Mu Dong took over Qian Feng Enterprise, more than half of the business people from B City came. Of course, with the current strength of the Ding family, they wont be able to invite so many people. Then, why should I go and embarrass myself? Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Qian Yikun gently knocked her on the head. Are you stupid? You can invite Gu Juexi and Ye Yuwei. These two people are more valuable than half of the people from B City Mall. Then, why am I inviting them? Mo Fei did not understand. Qian Yikun, ... Qian Yikunughed. That is indeed a foolish decision. Chapter 1840 - Reluctant

    Chapter 1840: Reluctant

    What are you talking about? Mo Fei raised her hand and was about to hit him. Qian Yikun immediately gripped Mo Feis hand. Originally, he did not intend to interfere in this matter. However, he was actually a little angry about what happened yesterday. He knew that there would inevitably be conflicts between wealthy families, but it was uneptable if it happened to Mo Fei. In the past, the Ding familys bad rtionship was their own business. However, with Mo Fei in that family, it was Qian Yikuns business too. This girl, apart from himself, no one else could bully her. If you want to take over the Ding family, you need to have the ability to make people believe you. If you dont have anyone by your side, then your uncles people will easily infiltrate your family. They will use your questionable background as an excuse, but if this party is done well, I guarantee that when they see Gu Juexi, their faces will turn as ck as coal. Why are all you people in business so troublesome? Cant ck be ck and white remain white? So, what kind of business are you doing? Im going to your house to propose a marriage. Isnt it good to focus on being Mrs. Qian? Qian Yikun said as he reached out to brush away the loose hair on her forehead. They did not manage to turn on the lights in the room before the sun went out. Qian Yikun looked different under the moonlight. Mo Feiy on the sofa and looked at the man before her. Oh, youre no longer annoyed that Im looking for trouble? Sometimes, there is some trouble that we have to stir up. We have to let them know that youre not a business illiterate. At the very least, there is still me behind you. Qian Yikuns voice was not loud, but his warm breath blew across her face. Mo Fei felt her heart quiver for a quarter of a second. Yes, it was that quiver in the heart that she was unfamiliar with but knew exactly what it was. Qian Yikun once said, Mo Fei, you can rely on a man sometimes too. At that time, she had snorted. Yet, she suddenly felt that perhaps she could really rely on this man. Mo Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed Qian Yikuns neck. If you dare to fall in love with another woman in the future, Ill definitely kill her and then, kill you. She had fallen for this man, and he was going to be hers. No one could covet him! Atypical of Mo Fei, even her confession was unique. Qian Yikun held the hand that was wrapped around his neck and kissed it. Yes. That one word was his promise. After getting intimate with Qian Yikun in the office for a while, it was gettingte. It was only then that Mo Fei tidied up her clothes and decided to settle scores with someone. Qian Yikun rubbed his temples. He felt that he might have made a wrong decision. Was he indulging Mo Fei this way? However, it seemed like the only thing he could do was to indulge her. He could not bear to see her swallow her grievances. Mo Fei never mentioned it; Qian Yikun did not ask about it either. However, Qian Yikun knew that Mo Fei was willing to stay. She was willing to stay in a ce that restricted her freedom and made her feel helpless. It was not just because of her family. It was because of Qian Yikun. She sacrificed herself for him, so how could he bear for her to swallow her grievances? As long as she was in B City, no matter what she did, he could help her endure it. In the dead of the night, the festive atmosphere of the Lunar New Year had already died down on the first night of the Lunar New Year. Qian Yikun waited at the police station, counting time for when the rm rang below. He kept his eyes closed. There was a police officer on the first floor. He smirked and continued to count down the time she would return. Whoosh The window on the third floor was pushed open. When Qian Yikun opened his eyes, Mo Fei had already jumped in from outside with a smug look on her petite face. Chapter 1841 - Family? Hehe

    Chapter 1841: Family? Hehe

    Once Mo Fei came in, she immediately flew into Qian Yikuns arms and said proudly, I only broke his legs. At most, hell only be bedridden for half a year. Qian Yikun looked at the person who smiled broadly in his arm, asking for praise. It was as if she did a very good job by not killing anyone. Yet, his legs? Half a year? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei, helplessly loving. Did she really think that this was worthy of praise? Are you happy now? Qian Yikun asked. Im very happy. What happenedst night is over as long as they donte looking for trouble again, Mo Fei said proudly. She was not one to hold on to things. However, her happiness was short-lived when Ding Haonan suddenly called her and asked where she was right now. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun curiously. Im with Qian Yikun. Thats good. Yikun is working overtime today. You can stay there with him. Ding Haonan hung up the phone somewhat impatiently. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun frowned slightly. He keenly felt that something was amiss. Meanwhile, in the Ding family, Grandma Ding was aggressively watching Ding Haonan make a call in the living room. Ding Haonan hung up the phone and looked at his mother. Mom, you heard it yourself. Feifei is with Yikun. I dont understand why you me Feifei for what happened to Big Brother in his house. Ding Haonan sounded helpless and his disappointment in his mother was apparent. That woman is nothing good. Jiaqi, tell them. Grandma Ding yelled at the people around her. Ding Jiaqi had the look of a frightened kitten. Second Uncle, its not like we think its necessary Cousin Fei who did it too. Its my fault for talking too much. Ive seen her beat up more than ten men until they were seriously injured and hospitalized, so Jiaqi, you cant go around and simply say things like this, said Mrs. Ding with a slightly shrill voice. Ive treated you quite well in the past, havent I? Why are you being mean to our Feifei? Second Aunt, Im not You, stop talking too. Ive told you before that shes a good-for-nothing. Im telling you, Ding Haonan, I wont acknowledge her as a daughter from this family. Grandma Ding mmed the ground. We just had an argument yesterday, and your elder brother gets injured today. What a coincidence? I doubt it. Mom, Big Brother is hurt at his house. How is our Feifei to be med for his injury? Ding Haonan said helplessly, There must be a limit to your favoritism, right? She has been a wild girl whos into violence in the past. Jiaqi saw her with her own eyes, so how could it be fake? Grandma. Ding Junqi came downstairs after Ding Yuejia had fallen asleep. When he heard this, heughed coldly. What Jiaqi said must be true, so Feifei can only take up all the me? Why cant it be that Jiaqi likes Qian Yikun so she wants to frame Feifei? Big Brother, how can you say that about me? Ding Jiaqis eyes turned red instantly as if she was about to cry. Im really not framing Cousin Fei. Grandma, maybe it really isnt Cousin Fei. After all, were all family. Who the f*ck is your family? Mo Fei rushed in from outside. Qian Yikun could not stop her even if he wanted to. He could only hurriedly follow after her into the house. Mo Fei strutted in. Seeing Mo fei sent Ding Jiaqis heart trembling. When Mo Fei passed by Ding Jiaqi, Mo Feis cold gaze swept across Ding Jiaqi Ding Jiaqis legs went soft and she subconsciously took a step back. When she saw Qian Yikun, she perked up as though she had seen her savior. Big Brother Qian knows about that incident too, right? Chapter 1842 - Hard To Please

    Chapter 1842: Hard To Please

    Qian Yikuns gaze was cold, killing all hopes in Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi subconsciously inched closer to Madame Ding. As Mo Fei was about to speak, Qian Yikun went over to pull Mo Fei back. At this moment, Ding Junqi felt that this brother-inw of his was extraordinarily powerful. No one could control his younger sister whenever she went on a roll, but Qian Yikun could easily handle her. You came at the right time. Tell me, youve been to my house, havent you? Grandma Ding demanded Mo Fei to answer with a pair of eyes that resembled dead fish. Mo Fei sneered. Yes, indeed she had. She even broke her sons legs. Madame Ding, what do you mean by this? Feifei has been with me since five oclock until now. How could she have gone to your house? Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand as he spoke. The other party was Qian Yikun. Grandma Ding had to give him some face no matter what. Young Master Qian, dont be fooled by this woman. This woman is really something. Grandma Dings face was twisted like she was determined to chase Mo Fei out. Madame Ding, do you not believe me, or do you think that Im protecting her? No, Big Brother Qian, thats not what my grandma meant. Ding Jiaqi said gently and lowered her head to look at the olddy. Grandma, since Big Brother Qian testified, it definitely has nothing to do with Cousin Fei. The police will investigate it thoroughly. Mo Feis body was so tense that she wanted to step forward and p this woman. However, she could not move because of how tightly Qian Yikun held onto her. This damn woman. How dare she said that she did not do it on purpose? Miss Ding, its against thew to spread rumors too. I hope that youll think it through before you speak next time, Qian Yikun warned. Tears brimmed at the sockets of Ding Jiaqis red eyes as she pursed her lips tightly. Grandma Ding did not get the result she wanted, but she still refused to give up. Even if it isnt her, there shouldnt be a person like her in our Ding family. Fighting and beating people up are done by ruffians and hooligans. Im in the business of murdering people. If you dont believe me, you can try me. Mo Fei leaned closer to the olddy and enunciated each word clearly. Ruffians and hooligans? None of thesebels was worth pping on her! You, you Grandma Ding took a step back with fear on her aged face and pointed at Mo Fei. Next time you appear at my ce, Ill show you what the point of no return means. Feifei, Ding Haonan called out to her with a frown. Im sorry, Feifei likes to joke, Qian Yikun said calmly. He did not have any intention of reprimanding Mo Fei. He only dismissed these as a joke. Well, well. Grandma Ding pointed at Ding Haonan with her walking stick and said, I see that you think youve grown wings. Without the Ding family, will you still be here? You ingrate. Ah, youre super amazing now. Are you going to kill me, your mother, next? Mom, what are you talking about? The more Ding Haonan spoke, the more helpless he sounded. Dont call me Mom. I cant afford to raise a heartless son like you, Grandma Ding yelled angrily. Ding Haonan lowered his head helplessly as if someone tugged hard at his heart. Mother Ding held Ding Haonans arm, feeling sorry for him. Grandma Ding and Ding Jiaqi returned home in low spirits. There was a teasing sneer on Mo Feis face. Ding Haonan was better off without the Ding family. If Qian Yikun had not stopped her, she would have murdered this old thing. Haonan, no matter how hard you try, its hard to please someone who never thinks of you as their family. Mrs. Ding persuaded her husband in a low voice. Youve done a lot for the Ding family all these years. Chapter 1843 - Do Not Mess With Your Cousin

    Chapter 1843: Do Not Mess With Your Cousin

    Ding Haonan slumped onto the sofa in pain. Thats my mother. Mo Fei wanted to say, What kind of mother is this? However, before she could say anything, Qian Yikun growled in her ear, Shut up. Mo Fei gotten told off and stepped hard on Qian Yikuns foot. You treat her like your mother, but she doesnt treat you like her son. She despised how weak her father was and ran upstairs. Mrs. Ding watched her daughter go upstairs and could only sigh. Ding Junqi put both his hands in his pockets and looked at the man who came to put out the fire. Thanks. I dont need you to thank me. Mo Fei was the only person he would indulge. Uncle, Auntie, its gettingte. Please rest early. Ill go back first. Qian Yikun said politely and was about to leave. Sorry to trouble you today. Mrs. Ding sent him to the door and turned around to look inside. Yikun, tell Auntie the truth. Did Ding Haobei get beaten up by Feifei? Qian Yikun was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about how he should answer this question. In the end, heughed. No, she was with me the whole night. The police station has surveince cameras. Mrs. Ding was relieved. Thank you for today. Drive slowly. Alright, Qian Yikun replied. He raised his head and looked at Mo Feis room. The lights in the room were already switched on, so it was obvious that she had returned to her room. Auntie, you dont have to care about what Feifei says. Shes just someone who abhors evil, especially when her family is bullied. I know, but our familys situation... Mrs. Ding sighed helplessly. She has been wronged. Qian Yikun did not say anything else. Instead, he nodded lightly and got into the car to leave. After Qian Yikuns car left, Mrs. Ding looked up at Mo Feis room before turning around to go back. Qian Yikun departed from the Ding familys house to see Ding Jiaqi standing beside her car not far away. Qian Yikun had no ns to stop the car because he knew Mo Fei would be unhappy. However, Ding Jiaqi was obviously waiting for him. Hence, when Qian Yikuns car passed by, Ding Jiaqi blocked his way. Qian Yikun was forced to stop the car. Is anything the matter, Miss Ding? Qian Yikun rolled down the car window and did not get out of the car. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips. Her eyes were still red. Why did you lie for Mo Fei? Qian Yikun leaned against the back of the drivers seat. Miss Ding, what do you mean? You know how powerful Mo Fei is. Last time, I knew she was sent to the police station after someone reported to the police. You know that, Ding Jiaqi said agitatedly because she could not understand why Qian Yikun would like a woman like Mo Fei. Qian Yikun looked at the agitated woman in front of him. That just means she has a criminal record. What does it have to do with your father? You know very well how many people your family has offended while doing business. Miss Ding, dont force everything on your cousin. It wont do you any good. As Qian Yikun spoke, he started the car and left. Ding Jiaqi subconsciously took a step back and let Qian Yikuns car leave. Then, she shouted, That woman is really cruel. Why must you like her? The loud cry echoed in the air. Qian Yikuns lips curled up. He had seen Mo Fei kill before, but Ding Jiaqi had not. If this was considered cruel, then Ding Jiaqi was really a woman who had not seen the world. Chapter 1844 - Determined

    Chapter 1844: Determined

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei simply could not imagine that there was such a cowardly person in this world. This extremely cowardly person was none other than her father. Making them father and daughter was the biggest joke in the world. Qian Yikun only contacted Mo Fei after he returned to the police station. Jailer: [Dont quarrel with your father. Its not wrong to be filial.] Queen Fei: [Ha, thats called foolish filial piety.] Jailer: [Your mother is the only person in this world that you cannot disobey.] Queen Fei: [That depends on what kind of mother were talking about. Do you think that old thing is qualified to be a mother?] Jailer: [...] Queen Fei: [Its because of you sanctimonious hypocrites that those old women feel fearless to do whatever they want just because theyre mothers.] Jailer: [Youre being too extreme.] Queen Fei: [Im simply telling the truth.] After she finished typing, Mo Fei threw her phone on the bed angrily. Knock knock knock knock Before Mo Fei had time to open her mouth, someone pushed the door open. Feifei, can Mommye in? Mo Fei sat up. Mrs. Ding had already brought some milk in. Mrs. Ding ced the milk on Mo Feis bedside table. Are you very disappointed in our family? Yes. Mo Fei did not bother being subtle. She was really disappointed because she did not understand why they would be so amodating to those people. That was because the concept of amodation did not exist in her world. Mrs. Ding smiled helplessly and reached out to hold Mo Feis wrist. I know that youve been suffering aftering back. Its not that Im the one feeling aggrieved. Look at what my father has been forced to do! Mo Fei hissed angrily. Your father has his reasons too. After all I dont know what kind of difficulties will make him lose the right to protect his wife and children. Before Mrs. Ding could finish, Mo Fei interrupted her. Mom, Ill tell you this today. If you and Dad cant stand it anymore, then go on a holiday and turn off your phone so that no one can find you. As for our things that theyve taken from us, Ill make them return those things the same way they took them. As Mo Fei said that, her eyes were spewing hatred. Tonight, she had initially nned to let go of her grudge against these families, but these people obviously did not want to live a peaceful life, so she, Mo Fei, would y with them. Mrs. Ding wanted to say something, but in the end, she only tightened her grip on Mo Feis wrist briefly before standing up. Have some milk and rest early. As your mom, Im sorry. Her daughter called her Mom, but she could not afford to be happy. Just as Qian Yikun said, she was used to being unrestrained. She was used to the world being either ck or white. However, she still stayed for their sake. As her mother, she could not provide her with a happy environment. After Mrs. Ding left, Mo Fei nced at the milk on the table and felt even more annoyed. All these interpersonal rtionships were the most annoying. She really did not understand. What kind of difficulties would make a man mistreat his wife and child? Queen Fei: [Once again, Im pretty sure that my father isnt that old womans biological son.] Jailer: [Why?] Queen Fei: [This is the most unreasonable old woman I have ever met.] Jailer: [Go sleep. Ill get Mu Dong to prepare for the reception. Ill tell you the procedure then. Queen Fei: [No need, Ill do it myself.] Jailer: [...] Jailer: [I think this is as bad as your decision to take over thepany.] Queen Fei: [Get lost, kneel and be dismissed.] Chapter 1845 - The Most Abnormal One

    Chapter 1845: The Most Abnormal One

    Qian Yikun felt a headacheing on. After going around in circles, he seemed to have returned to the business world. It was just a different pathway. Mo Fei was not a dilly-dallying person. The first thing she did was to see Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi came to the construction site early in the morning. She was very reluctant, but the people here called her and told her that Qian Yikun had specially instructed her to go over and check it out today. When she heard Qian Yikuns name, she definitely would not reject him. Therefore, she could onlye here in displeasure. The tables and chairs created by the Qian Feng Enterprise for the Ding family were made of either wood or marble. Regardless of which type, it was inevitable that dust would fly everywhere. As soon as Ding Jiaqi entered, she went out while waving her hands around. There was not much sawdust inside, but this spoilt rich youngdy could not stand it. Why would anyone enter this ce? Ding Jiaqi said with disdain, obviously intending to leave. What? This is such a rare opportunity, and youre leaving just like that? Dressed in a ck leather jacket, Mo Fei donned a leather whip at her waist, looking like a full-fledged gangster. However, before Ding Jiaqi could say anything, the people around her started to approach Mo Fei. Young Mistress, youre here. Young Master Qian sends you his regards, the person-in-charge said with a smile. They did not know where this young mistress came from, but they followed whatever their young master said. He even asked Young Master Qian how she looked like. Their young master said that he should simply look for the most abnormal person. The person-in-charge felt that this was the most abnormal person he had seen today. Mo Fei curled her lips and looked at Ding Jiaqi, whose expression had turned horrendous upon hearing the term, Young Mistress. Mo Fei walked past the person-in-charge and stopped in front of Ding Jiaqi. Look at how I look today. You might be the one getting beaten one day. In her life, there was nobody else that Mo Fei hated most than someone who would make petty reports. Especially a woman who wanted to steal her man. Ding Jiaqi clenched her fists but remained calm. Cousin Fei, what do you mean by that? Its nothing. Didnt you keep crying abouting here? Lets go in, then. Mo Fei stared at her. She was wearing a pair of high heels and a pair of white wide-legged pants with a beige cashmere sweater and arge branded windbreaker. Why was she dressed like she was going on a runway at a factory? When Ding Jiaqi heard that they were going in, her face turned as red as pig liver. She really did not want to go in. The wood chips billowed around inside. Oh, the machines and the buzzing noise! Look at all those workers who were not well-dressed. She did not fancy them. Cousin Fei, lets just take a look. Theres no need to go in. Ding Jiaqi smiled awkwardly. Looking at the woman who was about to leave, Mo Fei turned around and walked in. I told Qian Yikun that youre just saying it for the sake of saying it, but he didnt believe me. By the time she finished speaking, Mo Fei already entered. This kind of environment was considered clean in a typical workshop. At least there were machines that specialized in absorbing wood shavings, and even the noise was reduced. Furthermore, the floor was cleaned every half an hourthe working environment there was good. When Ding Jiaqi heard Mo Feis words, she gritted her teeth and went back in. Mo Fei curled her lips and looked at the people who followed them in. She said calmly, This batch of goods is requested by Qian Feng Hotel. Since youve taken over, you have to be careful. Dont let anything happen to them. Our family wont be taking responsibility for your mistakes. Ding Jiaqi walked next to Mo Fei, not understanding what she meant. Chapter 1846 - Psychological Torture

    Chapter 1846: Psychological Torture

    Mo Fei had no intention of exining herself explicitly either. She watched as the workers carved patterns on the table. This was something that Qian Feng Hotel had specially requestedall of them should be hand-carved since machine-made carvings looked too rigid. It was also because of this that this batch of tables and chairs could allow the Ding family to earn a huge sum. This was also the second reason why Ding Haobei wanted his daughter toe here. He wanted the money. Qian Yikun told Mo Fei about this matter. Otherwise, she would not have understood. However, she was not afraid because she had the omnipotent Officer Qian by her side. With disdain stered on her face the whole time, Ding Jiaqi looked at Mo Fei, who was bending down to look at the workers from time to time. She was indeed a woman who could not be presented in public. Perhaps Qian Yikun was just looking for something new? That must be it! Arent youing over to take a look? Mo Fei turned around and pretended to ask. Startled, Ding Jiaqi took a step back with a fake smile. Cousin Fei, you shouldnt get too close. It will hinder the workers from their work. Oh, my. How righteously she sounded like. However, Mo Fei hated such pretentious people the most. Mo Fei suddenly went over and pushed Ding Jiaqis neck down, stopping at almost ten centimeters away from the wooden board. Argh! Ding Jiaqi screamed but could not move. With one leg on a stool and one arm on Ding Jiaqis neckleaving just enough space to prevent her from getting hurt by the wooden shavingsMo Fei whispered into Ding Jiaqis ears, Ding Jiaqi, I dont like people putting on airs and making petty reports behind others backs. Today is just a little warning. If I find out anything on you again, Ill push your head into the chisel machine. Ding Jiaqi was so frightened that her face turned pale. She was in a terrible state. Mo Fei sneered at the woman whose legs were weak and on the verge of tears. She lifted Ding Jiaqis head and pushed her aside. Ding Jiaqis lips trembled involuntarily. She was frightened. Maniac! Maniac! Ding Jiaqi shouted and hurriedly ran out. Mo Fei quickly grabbed her. Why are you leaving? Have you finished your work? Why? Dont you want the chance that Qian Yikun gave you? As Mo Fei spoke, she threw her in. It was this woman who had taken the old woman to her ce yesterday. If she ran away today, it would be Mo Feis loss. Ding Jiaqi was so frightened that her body kept trembling. This woman, no, she was not a woman. She was a demon. Ding Jiaqi was lugged from the wood processing workshop to a marble processing workshop that was even more choking. Ding Jiaqi had never suffered this kind of situation before, but because she was afraid of Mo Fei, she did not dare to resist at all. Ding Jiaqi spent the whole day in such a terrible environment and fear. She did not even know how she survived. When they came out, her elegant clothes had been dyed with all sorts of weird things. Even she felt disgusted looking at them. On the other hand, Mo Feis leather clothes were not stained with anything. Can, can we go now? Everything that had happened today was the biggest torture for a spoilt rich youngdy. I thought youd at least want to have a meal with me. Ding Jiaqi red at her angrily. Who would want to eat with this devil? Qian Yikun. Mo Fei waved her hand and asked the man who just got down from his car toe over. When Ding Jiaqi heard Qian Yikuns name, she involuntarily tidied up her dirty and messy clothes. Her face instantly turned red from embarrassment. Qian Yikun was here, but she was in such a sorry state? It was all this womans fault! This happened because of her! Chapter 1847 - A Question In The Depths Of The Heart

    Chapter 1847: A Question In The Depths Of The Heart

    Qian Yikun came over and refused to look at Ding Jiaqi. This woman looked gentle, but she harbored so many thoughts that most people would not have. He hated people like this. Perhaps it was because Mo Fei was someone who would say whatever she wanted that made him hate all forms of pretenses. Qian Yikun stopped beside Mo Fei and reached out to hold her hand. Lets go home. Throughout the whole process, he did not even look at Ding Jiaqi. Throughout the whole process, Ding Jiaqi was watching him on her own. Throughout the whole process, he only left Ding Jiaqi the view of his back. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips tightly and looked at their departing backs stubbornly. What was so good about that savage woman? Ding Jiaqi thought about it and stomped her foot hard. She was so angry. Qian Yikun led Mo Fei to the car. Thinking of Ding Jiaqis expression that was so dark it made her face shine, Mo Fei was extremely pleased. She thought that Ding Jiaqi would definitely remember today. Who asked her to nder her for no reason? She deserved it! Qian Yikun saw that Mo Fei was smiling like a sly little fox and shook his head helplessly. Mu Dong told me that hes almost done with the arrangements for the cocktail party. He asked if you wanted to meet him. When she heard Qian Yikuns words, she could not help but frown. I said Id do it myself. Why did you ask someone else to do it? Qian Yikun started the car and looked at her with an expression that somehow resembled a smile. Do you know what the party is about? Do you know who you should invite and who you shouldnt? Do you know the rules of the party? Do you know Fine, fine. Whatever you say. Mo Fei was getting a headache from hearing all this. So, she decided to give up. What was all this? Qian Yikun smiled proudly, but he still had to remind her. You asked your father to hand thepany over to you. I hope you didnte here to y. This isnt a business where you can just leave whenever you feel like it. Mo Fei had obviously not thought about this question. All she wanted was to make sure that the extended Ding family never get a single cent again. Qian Yikun drove the car out of the factory. He knew that this was what she was thinking, so he was concerned. Although the Ding Group isnt a bigpany, it still has a few thousand workers under it. If you dont do a good job after taking over, what will happen to them in the future? Apany isnt just as simple as making decisions from a high position. It also has to acknowledge the livelihoods of a few thousand people. Feifei, do you really think you can do it? Qian Yikun asked seriously. Mo Feis frown got worse. How could something so troublesome happen? She did not like it at all. However, she had already spoken, so there was no way she would admit defeat. Even Gu Juexi is responsible for the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. Therefore, when ites to business, he never jokes. Feifei, you can still quit now. Hows that possible? Mo Fei shouted. Theres no turning back. If my dad continues to manage thepany, the money he earns will not be enough to feed the vampires. Then, are you ready for a nine-to-five life in the future? Qian Yikun dealt a fatal blow. Mo Fei, ... And make her sit in a small box all day? Just thinking about it made her feel like she would go crazy. Seeing that Mo Fei did not reply, Qian Yikun took a turn and said, Lets go and eat first. Well talk about this after were done. Perhaps you can think about what you like to do. Of course Before Mo Fei could speak, Qian Yikun interrupted her. Except killing. I dont think Ill ever fancy this hobby of yours. Chapter 1848 - These People Are Not Le Tian!

    Chapter 1848: These People Are Not Le Tian!

    Mo Fei rolled her eyes. All she wanted to say was, Then why did you even bother asking? Meanwhile, Ding Junqi was still promoting his new movie when Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei out for a meal. Gu Juexis movie would start filming in half a month. When that time came, he would be working with Gu Juexi and would not be able to promote the movie anymore. There were five promotional venues, and they had only gone to the first one. The most renowned best actor without a personal assistant was very pitiful. However, Yu Dong had found him no less than twenty assistants, and Ding Junqi rejected all of themthey either looked too star-struck when they saw him or too beautiful. Otherwise, some of them were overweight that they would be generally disconcerting to look at, or they were too thin to lift anything. Yu Dong wanted to say, Its all because none of them are Le Tian! Ding Junqi gave him a knowing look that confirmed Yu Dongs statement. At this moment, Ding Yuejia was surrounded by the youngdies in the promotion crew, happily calling out to each one of them. After another failed interview, Yu Dong finally called Le Tian. Letian was busy making the model that Ding Yuejia liked. Due to her injury, she dyed this for more than two months. Ding Yuejia might have forgotten about it, but as his mother, she must not forget. This was probably the first time that she did something not for the money. She did it very carefully, avoiding all problems that might crop out. Tiantian, what are you doing? Your phone keeps ringing. Even her mother outside the room could hear it. Le Tian responded and acknowledged that she got it and added a small part into the model before answering the call. She put it on speaker and ced it on the table. Who is it? Miss Le Tian, Im Yu Dong. Do you remember me? the person on the other end asked politely. Yu Dong? Le Tian finally straightened up and looked at the phone on the table. Why would Ding Junqis manager call her? Miss Le Tian, its like this. I still have a few artists under me. I want to bring them to experience a new movie, but Junqi cant do without a personal assistant. Do you think you cane over and help? You dont have to do anything other than taking care of Yuejia. Then, you send Yuejia to me. Le Tian had no objections. She had not seen her son for almost two days and she missed him a lot. Yu Dong choked. He wanted to add that she could also take care of their Best Actor while she was at it. Miss Le Tian, the main thing is that there must be someone by Junqis side. Say, hes the Best Actor, so its not good for him to go anywhere by himself, right? Yu Dong started adding emotions into the equation. Le Tian finally stopped what she was doing. It shouldnt be difficult for Best Actor Ding to find a personal assistant, right? It was not difficult, but unfortunately, none of them were called Le Tian! Yu Dong did not dare to say that. Its not easy to find someone during the New Year period. Im mainly afraid that they wont be able to take good care of Yuejia if I find someone at thest minute. You know how many nannies are hitting children nowadays. Yuejia is so soft and tender. What if Why are you so long-winded? Mrs. Ding walked in and picked up the phone. Changing the expression on her face, she said with a smile, Shell go. Shell be there tomorrow. Youre right. Kids these days cant be left to strangers. Its very dangerous. Le Tian, ... Why in the world was her mother butting in for? Inside the set, Ding Junqi was about to go onstage. He tucked his phone away and smiled confidently. On his call history, his phone screen was still disying the call history with his mother-inw. Ding Junqi, Auntie, I have a presumptuous request that I dont know if I can tell you. Mother-inw, Hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Auntie will definitely help if I can. Ding Junqi, My manager needs to go back. I still have three ces to go. Yuejia wants to follow me, but Ding Yuejia, ... Dada, do you even have a conscience? Chapter 1849 - Actual Grandmother

    Chapter 1849: Actual Grandmother

    Whenpared to his wife, no, Ding Junqi had no conscience. When Le Tian saw her mother hang up, she instantly felt annoyed. Mom, when did I agree to be Ding Junqis assistant? Le Tian screamed. Just now. Le Tians mother smiled as she looked at her daughter. The actress who is promoting the movie with Ding Junqi this time is called Lin Xuan. Oh, Mommy likes her too. Remember to ask for her autograph. Le Tian, ... Other than your daughter, you like everyone else, right? thought Le Tian disgruntledly. Le Tian spent nightspleting the model for his son, nning to bring it over to give him a surprise. What solidified her decision was Yu Dongs words. After all, her son was only five years old. She was really worried about leaving him in someone elses care. In the past, she did not know, but now that she knew, how could she bear to leave her son in someone elses care? Yu Dong booked the flight tickets for her. He was afraid that she would leave the house too early, so he booked her a flight at half-past eleven in the morning so that she could leave at half-past eight. Le Tians mother made quite a few of Yuejias favorite food and put them in a lunch box for Le Tian to bring over for Yuejia to eat. If he could not finish them, he could put them in the fridge and leave some forter. Le Tian noticed that there was only a small spot left for Le Tian in her own luggage, enough only for her undergarments. Mom, wont I look crazy to bring so many lunch boxes over? What do you know? Yuejia likes to eat them. Besides, children shouldnt eat too often from packed meals or takeouts. It was exactly because I was busy when you were young and your father kept ordering takeout for you, that you didnt grow any taller. Le Tians mother had always despised her daughters height. Le Tian, ... Le Tians father, ... The father and daughter looked at each other. Le Tians father waved his hand and said, Go, go. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, who knows what old scores your mother will bring back after this. Le Tian chuckled and snapped a picture of her suitcase. The focus was on her tiny little space where she put the undergarments that she would have to wash and change. This is the acute representation of love between the elderly and their grandchildren. Hes not even her actual grandson and my mother is already acting this way. What will I do in the future? Le Tian posted. [Picture] Le Tian helplessly closed her suitcase and lifted it. It was really heavy. When the man on the set saw her post on WeChat Moments, his lips curled into a smile. Dramatic Best Actor: [How is she not his actual grandmother? Shes rted by blood.] Born Optimist: [Get lost] Hence, the man left happily. When Ding Yuejia found out that his grandmother had prepared a lot of food for him, he instantly became as happy as a 200-pound monkey and kept circling backstage. Indeed, Grandma loved him the most. Le Tians arrival at the airport along with all her transportation was professionally arranged. It was clear that they were expecting her. Le Tian, who flew in first ss for the first time, knew that she was about to enjoy life with her son. However, the first-ss cabin did not seem to be making much of a difference to a short-legged person like her. Waiting for the ne to take off, Le Tian nned to y games on her phone for a while. There was another benefit to flying first ssthere was a specially allocated space for luggage. She could put down the model that she had been carrying around with her, or she was afraid she would break it. While Le Tian was scrolling through Weibo, Best Actor Ding became a hot topic again. The post said, The Little Ruthless King says that Im merely basking in his limelight. What do you think? [Picture] [Picture.gif] One of the pictures was from her WeChat Moments, and the other was a picture of her son excitedly spinning in circles. Le Tian, ... What? What? What was going on? Chapter 1850 - Showing Up Personally

    Chapter 1850: Showing Up Personally

    Le Tian started her WeChat app. There were dozens of replies. She had never received so many replies before. Jia Jia: [Eff me, why is Le Tians picture exactly the same as the one Best Actor Ding posted on Weibo?] Chengcheng: [I suddenly feel like Ive discovered something incredible.] Mrs. Gu: [Its natural for Grandma to dote on her grandson.] Queen Fei: [Tsk tsk tsk, not even my mom has ever made so much food for that kid.] Lil Shanzi: [I suddenly feel like I need to send this picture to my mom.] Mrs. Gu replied to Lil Shanzi: [You have a kid? Your mother has a grandson?] Mrs. Gu: [...] Le Tian was furious. The announcement started to ry instructions for everyone to switch their phones to flight mode. Born Optimist: [picture] Born Optimist: [Deal with it!!!] After Le Tian sent the message, she did not even bother switching to flight mode and shut her phone offpletely. Le Tians friend took a screenshot to show off to another friend, and another friend sent it to another friend. Just like that, the picture quickly spread to Ding Junqis Weibo. Im Ding Junqis Mistress: [Mr. Heartthrob, Mr. Heartthrob, look at this screenshot. Did someone steal your picture?] First reply: [Wow, this is clearly a picture of our heartthrob. Whos this? How can anyone be this thick-skinned?] Second reply: [Thats right, thats right. How can they steal your photo so tantly? How shameless.] Third reply: [Shes my friend, even. This was made by the mother of her friends friends friend. After seeing it, this baby, I, was shocked.] ... Thus, Le Tian was criticized for more than a thousand times levels of replies. Until... [@Im Ding Junqis Mistress: Are you blind? Cant you see the timestamp?] These were the first words that Ding Junqi said after personally showing up. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, theizens who were trying their best to dig up Le Tians Weibo suddenly discovered something terrifying. The picture on WeChat Moments was posted at ten minutes past nine in the morning, while the post on Ding Junqis Weibo was posted at half-past nine in the morning. They were 20 minutes apart. With that, Im Ding Junqis Mistress disappeared, along with the thousand replies scolding Le Tian for being shameless, scheming, and maniptive. Thus, it was obvious that Best Actor Ding had stolen someone elses photo. An Onlooking Cotton Jacket: [Gosh, is this the prequel to an official announcement from the Best Actor?] Ding Junqis Fan Club: [Dont panic, everyone. This littledy here is our Little Ruthless Kings tutor. Her mother likes our Little Ruthless King a lot, so she asked Miss Tutor to bring him some food. Our Junqi is still single [smile].] First reply: [Thank goodness, thank goodness. That nearly scared me to death.] Second reply: [I was so shocked that I quickly went to eat ice cream to calm myself down.] Third reply: [Does Best Actor Ding still need a tutor? I graduated with a Ph.D.] By the time Le Tian switched off her phone and fallen asleep on the ne, the news had already spread to the headlines. The title was equally shocking. It was called Miss Home Tutor, You Owe Me A Grandma! Ding Junqi did not expect his picture to have such a huge impact. Moreover, his picture with Le Tians mother from a few days ago had also gotten dug out. However, it was fortunate that the fan club had taken the lead. It could only mean that Ding Junqi cared a lot about his son and maintained a good rtionship with the tutor and her family. However, they still managed to dig out Le Tians information. After graduating from a famous school, she founded her own studio after graduation and worked specifically to produce limited-edition models. One of her models was once purchased at a sky-high price of five hundred thousand bucks. She had been tutoring Ding Yuejia for nearly three years. At the same time, photos of Le Tian were also being circted on the inte. Ding Junqi frowned. Although he wanted Le Tian to be rted to him, he never expected it to be via such a method. Chapter 1851 - My Sons Tutor

    Chapter 1851: My Sons Tutor

    The fans were a terrifying existence that kept digging deeper and deeper. In the end, they even found out that there was once a piece of big news concerning Le Tian and Ding Junqi, which was that there were rumors that Le Tian was Ding Yuejias mother. However, Ding Junqi denied it then. Now, the news got dug up again. When Ding Junqi stood on the stage, he was asked this question directly. The director and the other actors were all there. His manager paused for a moment, wanting to dismiss the question. However, Ding Junqi answered, I think its very normal. Shes my sons tutor, and my son likes her a lot. Everyone knows that in our line of work, theres no difference between being a thief and waking up early while sleepingte at night. Im very grateful that she treats my son very well, and Im also very grateful that she has never treated me as the Best Actor. As Ding Junqi said this, he looked at the reporters below the stage. Shes not from the industry, so please be magnanimous and dont disturb her too much. After all, its not easy to find a tutor for my son. Thest sentence sounded like a joke. Everyone burst outughing when they heard that. However, everyone also understood what Ding Junqi meant. That woman was only his sons tutor and not an idol-chaser. Perhaps it was because of this that she could continue to be Ding Yuejias tutor. So, Miss Le ising here? a reporter asked. Ding Junqi nodded. Just as I said on Weibo, Ive been basking in Little Ruthless Kings limelight. My manager also has to be responsible for other artists, so its impossible for him to always follow an outdated old man like me, right? So, before a new assistant is found, Miss Le wille to help me take care of Yuejia. Yes. Yu Dong quickly added, Although I cant leave our Best Actor behind, those newbies need me more, so Ill leave temporarily. Im very grateful that Miss Le is able to help us in times of need. As Yu Dong spoke, he turned around and pointed at the poster. Why dont all of you pay more attention to our Junqis movie thats currently screeningUnder Mount Kunlun? Halfway through the promotion, Yu Dong got off the stage first. The main lead, the director, and the others continued to answer the reporters questions on stage. One of the promotion staff could not understand and asked softly, Brother Dong, why didnt you use such a good promotional material? What do you know? Im telling you, you can write about him and anyone, but dont touch this woman. Be careful not to touch his bottom line. Why? Shes not the mother of his child, no? The staff still did not understand. Yu Dong knocked on the staffs head. What was all this talk about her not the mother of his child? It was exactly because she was the mother of his child that they must not touch her. Tell the people below that no one is allowed to use the words Le Tian in the future, or else even I wont be able to protect you, Yu Dong warned as he received a call from Le Tian. He knew that Le Tian had already arrived, and the person who picked her up had also gone over. The movie promotionsted for more than two hours. Weibo was still wild with the shocking news, but the reporters were mostly asking about the television series. Overall, it was not bad. After they were done, Ding Junqi and the others wanted to take a group photo before turning around to leave the stage. So, were you protecting the woman just now? The female lead, Lin Xuan, asked with a smile as she left with Ding Junqi. When they arrived at the waiting room at the back, Ding Yuejia ran over and hugged Ding Junqis legs. His big eyes were shining brightly. He was obviously happy that Le Tian wasing. There was a movement at the door of the waiting room. Ding Yuejia immediately looked over. When he saw Le Tian entering the room with a bag in her hand, he instantly shouted excitedly, Ma Ah Le Tian, youre finally here. It sounded like he cursed with a northeastern ent, saying, Oh, f*ck![1] [1] This is a pun that gets lost in trantion. Ma ya in Mandarin is a mild curse word that can be considered the equivalent of a milder version of oh, f*ck. Yuejia nearly called Le Tian Mommy before realizing his mistake, not realizing that he cursed by ident. Chapter 1852 - The Time For The Cocktail Party Was Confirmed

    Chapter 1852: The Time For The Cocktail Party Was Confirmed

    Ding Junqi, ... Son, are you trying to scare your father to death? Le Tian, ... Son, are you trying to scare your mother to death? Was that sudden northeastern ent intended to make your parents die a sudden death fromughter? Ding Yuejia dashed to Le Tians side like a little monkey. With his little head raised, he asked, Wheres the delicious food Grandma brought me? Le Tian, ... He was so excited to see her because of the delicious food. Ive left the food in the hotel room, but take a look at whats this? Le Tian said as she squatted down and handed the bag to Ding Yuejia. With a curious yeeee, Ding Yuejia took out the box from the bag. Ding Junqi watched the interaction between the mother and son from a distance. To be honest, before he was two years old, Ding Yuejia rarely spoke and barely interacted with anyone. Even when Ding Junqi, as a father, personally kept Ding Yuejia at his side, it didnt have much effect. It was only when he saw Le Tian that he slowly opened up. It was true that mothers and their children were connected by the heart. Wowmy fighter jet, Ding Yuejia eximed. He turned around and looked at Ding Junqi. Daddy, look, my fighter jet. Ding Junqi liked how aptly his son was acting. Therefore, after his son called him, Ding Junqi walked over. Thank you, Teacher Le, foring to help me despite your busy schedule, Ding Junqi said insincerely. Le Tian reciprocated with an insincere smile while Ding Junqi smiled elegantly. Le Tian held one of Ding Yuejias small hands that were busy fiddling with his fighter jet, and said, Lets go. The delicious food Grandma made for you is in your room. Teacher will bring you there. Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah! Ding Yuejia said excitedly. He held his new object of interest in one hand and held his mothers hand in the other. He hadpletely forgotten who his father was. This was no longer important. After watching the mother and son leave, Ding Junqi turned around and asked if there was anything else. If there was nothing else, he would want to return to the hotel. Before Ding Junqi could leave, the director hurriedly called out to him, Junqi, theres a celebration party tonight for you to attend to celebrate our viewing rates of 1.5 billion. After three days of screening, breaking through to 1.5 billion views was quite a feat. However, Ding Junqi did not really want to participate. After all, Le Tian was here, and he wanted to apany them even more. However, this was work. Okay, Ill go change my clothes first. Ille overter, Ding Junqi responded and turned to leave. On the way back to the hotel room, Ding Junqi received Mo Feis call. The cocktail party is scheduled for next Friday, I see. Sure, Ill be done by next Friday. I can go back. Ding Junqi had always doted on his younger sister. Has Qian Yikun helped you? If hes busy, I still have a few friends. Ill get them to help you then. No need. Mu Dong has already settled everything for me. Im just asking if you have time. My younger sister is going to take over thepany, so how can I not have time for that? Ding Junqi smiled and replied, Mu Dong is great. With him helping you, theres no need for me to worry anymore. Its just Eldest Uncle and Aunts family. Are you going to invite them? Of course. I want them to see whos in charge of the Ding family now. Mo Feis smug voice came through the phone. Ding Junqi really liked his younger sisters personality. Neither he nor Ding Junhui could achieve that, so they would rather listen to their fathers advice and avoid the business world. However, they had forgotten that doing so would not have any effectit would only allow those horrible people to do worse things. Alright, Ding Junqi said. He stopped at the room number that Yu Dong texted. Ill be back next Tuesday. Ill help you prepare then, Ding Junqi replied and pressed the doorbell. Chapter 1853 - Not Too Late To Turn Back

    Chapter 1853: Not Too Late To Turn Back

    The doorbell rang a few times. Ding Yuejia ran over and tiptoed to open the door. Le Tian was still helping Ding Yuejia to heat up the food in the kitchen that came with the hotel room. Her mother had asked her to bring so much food. If not for the fact that there were people picking her up throughout the journey, Le Tian would have died of exhaustion. After opening the door for his father, Ding Yuejia ran back to the kitchen. He pursed his lips and waited for the food toe out. He was hungry. Ding Junqi closed the door after he came in. Putting both hands in his pockets, he followed Ding Yuejias bouncing little body to the kitchen. With the dishes all done, all Le Tian needed to do was prepare some bread slices. So, while she was heating up the dishes, Le Tian took out some oatmeal bread and ced it on the te. Ding Junqi leaned against the kitchen door and looked at the busy woman. Why did he not realize before that this woman was actually quite pretty? Unlike those who underwent facial stic surgery so that they could make a name for themselves, Le Tian was not tallat most, she was one-hundred-and-sixty centimeters tall. With her hair tied up in a ponytail, she had the look of someone who had yet to graduate from university. However, such a small face was reassuring. Ding Yuejia stood on his tiptoes and kept asking his mother if the food was ready. It was as if his father had not been giving him any food for the past few days. Le Tian heated the dishes and bread before bringing all of them out. Two dishes. Two slices of bread. Therefore, Ding Junqi was not involved in this at all. Ding Junqi, ... This woman would not even ask him. Even though he would not stay for dinner. There will be a celebratory feastter. Youre going with me. Ding Junqi pulled out a stool and sat opposite Le Tian. He watched as she ate and fed Ding Yuejia, who was both ying around and eating. Never expect a child to take the initiative and eat obediently because this would never exist. What does that have to do with me? Le Tian ignored him and continued to feed Ding Yuejia. She snatched the model from him with her other hand. You can y after you finish eating. Grandma cooked for you for the whole night. If you dont eat properly, Grandma will be sad. Ill eat. Yuejia will eat, Ding Yuejia shouted. He hurriedly put down the model in his hands and picked up his childrens chopsticks to eat. Ding Junqi supported himself with one hand on the table and looked at Le Tian. Why are you so against me? Im your sons father. Le Tian finally looked at him, but her gaze was not friendly. Best Actor Ding, dont forget to pay. I have no other love except for money. Heh Ding Junqi suddenly felt a chill at the back of his head. Le Tian, you have to understand that sporadic memories are sometimes uncontroble. Dont make excuses for your devious thoughts. Mommy Ding Yuejia suddenly spoke. Le Tian paused for a moment, then turned back with another expression on her face. Hurry up and eat. After we eat, Mom will show you something else thats fun to y with. Ding Junqi felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. Arent you curious about what happened between us that year? Maybe we really loved each other? Falling in love with you definitely means that time and space have copsed; that I was blind, Le Tian replied with a sneer. And the truth is, time and space have indeed copsed, so you admit that youve fallen in love with me? Ding Junqi looked at Le Tian smugly. Le Tian, ... Ding Yuejia covered his small mouth and chuckled. Le Tian knocked on his head lightly. Hurry up and eat. Le Tian then looked at Ding Junqi again. If thats the case, it can only prove that I was blind. However, its not toote for me to turn back now. Ding Junqi suddenly felt her words choking him. Chapter 1854 - Argument

    Chapter 1854: Argument

    Mommy, Im full. Ding Yuejia patted his tummy before jumping off the stool and hugging his model. Mommy, I want to video call Grandma. Le Tian reached out for her phone and started the app before handing it over to Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia took her phone and went off to be cute in front of his grandmother. There was no need for Le Tian to worry anymore. Le Tian, we have a son. You wont forget this, right? Ding Junqi reminded her. You should be d that we have a son, or I wouldnt even want to know you, Le Tian responded as she finished thest bite of bread. Then, she stood up and carried the lunch boxes back to the kitchen to wash them. She had to lug all these back, or her mother would kill her. Ding Junqi stood up and followed her. I think you have something against me. You dont have to guess. Thats for sure. Le Tian did not want to talk to him now. Le Tian, you have I do have something against you. Le Tian threw the towel in her hand into the sink and turned to look at Ding Junqi. You were the one who used the media against me, and you were the one who repeatedly used money to humiliate me. You think you can justify all of this just by saying that you have no control over those scattered memories, right? If it wasnt for Gu Juexi discovering a parallel space, would you have nned on dealing with me the same way? Le Tian suppressed her voice while bashing Ding Junqi with her angry questions so that Ding Yuejia, who was outside, would not hear her. Although the little kid was young, he was very sensitive. She did not want her son to be sad. Ding Junqi straightened up when he heard Le Tians questioning tone. When Le Tian flung the towel earlier, water droplets hadnded on his body. Now, there was a strong smell of detergent around them. To deal with a woman who abandoned her husband and son in your memory. In fact, you even think that this woman is willing to do anything for money, Le Tian said as she moved closer to Ding Junqi. With every step she took, she was able to force him back a little. Ding Junqi, Im not one of your concubines that you can charm to the point of wanting nothing more with just a nce from you. So, to each his own. You be a good father, and Ill be a good mother. Well mind our own business. Hearing Le Tians hurtful words, Ding Junqi did not know how to refute Le Tian for a moment. Before he discovered the parallel space, he thought and acted in the same way that Le Tian mentioned. However, the memories from the parallel space no longer existed. They did not even know how Ding Yuejia came to be. Scram Le Tian said as she turned around, continuing to wash the dishes. Is it because that man is back? Ding Junqi suddenly asked, sounding as if Le Tian had told him off too much just now. Now, he finally found a weapon against her. He went over and grabbed Le Tians wrist. That man is back. Is that why you pushed me away so impatiently? That man was her first love. She had once attempted tomit suicide for that man. Ding Junqi knew all that. Push you away? Le Tian suddenlyughed. Ding Junqi, since when weve been in a rtionship? Youve never been close to me. Why should I push you away? Le Tian said as she pulled her wrist out forcefully. Dont lose yourself just to find a mother for your child. This woman... Ding Junqi put his hands on his waist and looked at the woman who was still washing the lunch boxes. He wondered if he wanted to go over and strangle her or the guy more. Bang! The door mmed shut. Le Tian ced the lunch boxes aside, waiting for them to dry before putting them away. Chapter 1855 - Uncertainty

    Chapter 1855: Uncertainty

    Le Tian raised her head and took a deep breath. To them, this rtionship had be their biggest ravine. This was even more terrifying than a one-night stand. She was not sure what kind of rtionship they had during that year in the parallel space. Did she really love this man? Ding Yuejia came back with his phone in his arms. He stood at the kitchen door and blinked his big eyes innocently at Le Tian. Mom Le Tian took a deep breath. After drying her hands, she lifted Ding Yuejia while standing up. Alright, go rest for a while. Ding Junqi left the room and ced his hands on his waist. He was not sure if he was angered by Le Tian or by himself. Lin Xuan happened toe out from the opposite door, and her little personal assistant followed behind her. Oh, dear. Has Best Actor Ding gotten chased out? Lin Xuan said as she scanned Ding Junqi, who had regained hisposure, up and down. Seems like your son has quite a special tutor. She can even chase her boss out? Ding Junqi looked at her coldly and turned to walk away. If you have the time to gossip, why dont you think of a way to improve your acting skills? Dont make people feel like theyre acting alongside a mummy every time in a shared scene, Ding Junqi insulted her coldly. He ced all the anger that he could not vent on Le Tian on this woman. Lin Xuan pursed her lips tightly. She stomped her feet forcefully before following after him. After coaxing Ding Yuejia to sleep, Le Tian sat on the carpet beside the bed and chatted with Wen Shan. She told Wen Shan about the argument she had with Ding Junqi earlier. Lil Shanzi: [Tsk tsk tsk, I think you two will be like this for the rest of your lives. Arent you two the best exhibit for beating and scolding are the manifestations of love? Born Optimist: [Get outta here. Hows that possible with that man?] Lil Shanzi: [What youre afraid of is that you didnt give birth to a child because of love in that memory. But that memory has be a thing of the past forever. Its impossible to remember. Why must you still care?] Born Optimist: [Im afraid that one day, Ill suddenly recall that Yuejia is just a child from our one-night stand. If that happens, I dont think Ill be able to deal with all this.] Lil Shanzi: [So what if it was a one-night stand? Arent there a lot of people who marry before they love each other? Its fine as long as you two are in love now.] Born Optimist: [No such thing as love. Its not edible either.] Lil Shanzi: [Youre afraid that Ding Junqi thinks that it was love at that time that he wants to start anew now. However, once we recover our memories, Ding Junqi will suddenly realize that it has nothing much to do with you, and hes never loved you. Then, hell regret it, right?] Born Optimist: [Hur hur] Lil Shanzi: [Dont overthink this. Gu Juexi has already said that the possibility of recovering our memories is zero. Our memories have long since been sucked away by the parallel space. Perhaps our memories about that period of time are the result of distortion from what happened then.] Born Optimist: [Anyway, thats why I have no good feelings for him.] Lil Shanzi: [...] Lil Shanzi: [That makes sense, too.] Lil Shanzi: [So, what do you n to do now? Youve already promised Yuejia.] Le Tian snapped her head around to look at Ding Yuejia, who was sound asleep with a pillow in his arms. She had thought ofpromising for her child, but now Lil Shanzi: [Anyway, I think its possible. My aunt is very nice. At least, you dont have to worry about the rtionship with your mother-inw. Of course, you can pretend that my aunts mother-inw doesnt exist, and you dont have to care about those weirdo rtives either.] Chapter 1856 - Setting Up A Household Registration

    Chapter 1856: Setting Up A Household Registration

    It seemed a little too early to talk about the issues that might arise between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw. Le Tian was irritated, so she changed the subject. Born Optimist: [What are you doing now?] Lil Shanzi: [Completing the final chapter of the script. That psycho Gu Juexi wants everything to be urate to 0.001. My man is also a perfectionist. Im still sorting out the forms for him. I seriously doubt if I canplete my graduation thesis by April.] Born Optimist: [You have your man. Cant you have settled matters with him in one night?] Born Optimist: [Speaking of settling matters in one night, youve been with your man for so long and you still havent done it?] Lil Shanzi: [Done what?] Born Optimist: [Your sister-inw is about to give birth, right? Arent you envious?] Lil Shanzi: [My sister-inw is pregnant for how many months? There are at least four more months to go. Why should I be envious? Lil Shanzi: [Damn, Le Tian, youve be such a baddie.] Born Optimist: [Im worried that when my son graduates from primary school, your child wont even be born yet.] Lil Shanzi: [Scram, scram, scram. You can scram now.] Le Tians mood brightened a little. After all, there was someone who was in a worse state than her. Now in a good mood, Le Tian started to clean up the food she brought, but before she could do anything, Yu Dong called. Le Tian hurriedly picked up the phone. Miss Le Tian, Im sorry to disturb you, but Junqi doesnt seem to have his phone with him. Can you please inform Junqiter that he has a video conference with Mr. Gu tonight? He did not bring his phone? Le Tian turned around to take a look. Sure enough, she saw Ding Junqis phone on the dining table in the living room. She went over to pick it up and took a look. The caller IDs on the phone screen indicated that Yu Dong called. Ding Junqis phone screen saver was a photo of Le Tian and their son. Le Tian snorted with an indescribable sense of disdain. Alright, I got it. Thank you, Miss Le Tian, Yu Dong said. It was obvious that he was already in B City, but he still had to busy himself with other things. It seemed quite tiring. Le Tian looked at the phone as the call ended, then nced at Ding Junqis phone. In the end, she threw it on the table before turning around to leave. In B City, a very bored Mo Fei was still at the police station. Qian Yikun followed up with some issues for thest few children. As he could not find their parents, he could only send them to the welfare center. After all, not all children could find their parents immediately. Mo Fei sat behind Qian Yikuns desk with her legs resting on his desk. She looked at the man who was talking to his subordinates outside. She had seen the side of Qian Yikun when he was CEO; when he was an Interpol officer; and when he was an ordinary police officer. It seemed like he could do anything. Just as she was thinking, Qian Yikun came in. Your parents gave me your birth certificate. Ill bring you to set up your household registration first. This was also the main reason why Qian Yikun asked Mo Fei toe over. I have my ID. Mo Fei raised an eyebrow. Qian Yikun ced his hands on the table and met Mo Feis eyes. But none of them represent you. Mo Fei had many identities, therefore she had many identification documents. No matter which city she went to, she would be able to get her hands on the citys identification documents. The only exception was that she never went through an honest and legit process like this. Alright then. Mo Fei took the birth certificate from Qian Yikuns hands. When she saw the name of the birth certificate, she had a look of disdain on her face. Wow, Ding Jiaxin. Can this name be anymer? Thats the name your parents gave you, said Qian Yikun. I think it sounds really nice. Lets go. Chapter 1857 - Why Have You Changed?

    Chapter 1857: Why Have You Changed?

    Mo Fei unwillingly got to her feet after Qian Yikun pulled her up. Fortunately, the ce that they needed to go to set up her household registration was just below their building. Qian Yikun took the back door and directly went over to hand over the materials. Um, can I change my name? Sitting on the stool, Mo Fei was struggling for thest time. Even if its Ding Fei? Ding Fei? Id be Ma Fei[1], heh. Hurry up and sign it. Qian Yikun gestured for Mo Fei to hurry up. There were still people queuing up behind. If you dont let me change my name, I wont sign it, Mo Fei said as she stood up. Qian Yikun unceremoniously pressed her down and sat down. Mo Fei nearly started a fight with him? However, Qian Yikun firmly held onto her shoulder des. This damned man. Be a good girl and sign quickly, Qian Yikun said as he took the pen and ced it in her hand. If you dont sign this, you wont be able to get married. Then, dont get married. Mo Fei turned around and gave him a horrifying smile. Qian Yikun, ... Why did he want to beat someone up so badly? Its just a code name. Why do you care so much about it? Qian Yikun said as he continued pushing Mo Fei down, waiting for her to sign. I dont want to. Mo Fei looked up at Qian Yikun. When I think of Ding Jiaqi, I feel ufortable with this name. Especially when I think of it appearing in the same household registration as you, I feel... Alright, change it then, Qian Yikun answered and asked his colleague to bring over the necessary form for a name change. Mo Fei sneered. Why did he bother struggling with her in the first ce? She could not be called Ding Fei, so Mo Fei did not change her name. Qian Yikun thought it was fine too. After all, this was her name when he first met her. She filled out the form and took a photo. Then, she could wait for her ID card. She had gotten a temporary ID card for now. Is this legal? She asked tentatively. Qian Yikun reached out and patted her head. This was the only legal document in her entire life. Its legal, said Qian Yikun. He thanked his colleague and left with Mo Fei. After work, Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei to shop for a gown. Why a gown? Mo Fei resisted. She hated wearing dresses the most. Seeing that she was not wearing her seatbelt, Qian Yikun leaned over to help her buckle her seatbelt. Then, he said, Youre not nning to go to the cocktail party just like this, are you? I Mo Fei, you made this decision on your own. I hope that since youve made the decision, you must do it well. I wont restrict your freedom, but I dont want you to be someone who only makes decisions and doesnt care about the consequences, Qian Yikun said seriously as he pressed on her shoulder. It was rare to see Qian Yikun so serious. I didnt say I would give up halfway. Then, do it well, Qian Yikun responded as he straightened and started the car. If you choose to do something normal people do, do it as an ordinary person will. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly. If she had not chosen the ordinary way, who knew where those jerks from the Ding family would have been now? However, when she looked at the man driving the car, she realized that Qian Yikun did not seem to have said anything about not allowing her to kill or act rashly. Qian Yikun, why have you suddenly change? Mo Fei asked. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei. Do you really want to know? Why did he change? Just when he thought that Mo Fei would die at Mo Tians hands, he thought that it was fortunate that she was Mo Fei, and that she had so much experience in killing. [1] Ma fei in Mandarin means morphine! Chapter 1858 - So, I Am Sorry

    Chapter 1858: So, I Am Sorry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion From then on, Qian Yikun suddenly had an epiphany that this was the real Mo Fei. Why must he make this person be an ordinary person for him? This was the world she belonged to, was it not? Mo Fei nodded in all seriousness. She was really curious about what made Qian Yikun change his way of always telling her off, warning her to stop resorting to violence. Will you stop me from bing a police officer? Qian Yikun suddenly asked. Of course not. She knew what joining the police force meant to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns first job was Interpol, so Mo Fei would never ask him to leave or say anything like that. Even though she was a killer. Mo Fei was the polices nemesis. So, Im sorry. Qian Yikun apologized sincerely. To Mo Fei; to the past. Perhaps because of Qian Yikuns apology, the corners of her lips twitched. She did not seem to be used to people apologizing to her, so she turned around and looked outside with an awkward smile. Qian Yikun smiled and reached out to pat her head. Dont touch my head. Mo Fei was so embarrassed that she exploded. She turned around and red at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns mood became even better. Now that she had an ordinary identity and willing to do normal things, Qian Yikun was very happy and content that she was willing to do so, although Qian Yikun was not sure how long she couldst. Meanwhile, in the hotel, Le Tian was ying a game with Ding Yuejia and was still trying to persuade him to go to school. He was almost six years old, and Gu Yuexis son was only a year older than him. He was already in school, and the children from ordinary families were already starting elementary school. Yet, Ding Yuejia had never even been to a kindergarten. If you go to school, there will be many children ying with you, Le Tian advised. Im not going. Ding Yuejia hugged Le Tian and said with his childlike coquettishness, Mommy, I dont want to go to school. Those people like to pester me about Daddy. I dont like it. Ding Yuejia frowned and hugged Le Tians neck. Mommy can teach me a lot of things too. Le Tian hugged his son and put him on herp. Then, let Mommy find you a school that doesnt know who your Daddy is. If you dont go to school, you wont be able to get to know many friends. Look, isnt Uncle Gus Brother Xicheng also going to school? Ding Yuejia was still pursing his lips. He had gone to school before, but he would only be surrounded by people. It was a very annoying feeling. After that, he stopped loving it. On the other hand, Ding Junqi was busy and could not bear to leave his son with his parents, so he stopped bringing up the idea of letting his son go to school. Just like that, the child was almost six years old. Le Tian ced Ding Yuejia on the ground. Ding Yuejia wrapped himself around Le Tians neck as he shouted that he was unwilling to go to school. Le Tian was left with no other choice. When Ding Junqi returned, it was half-past six in the evening. There was still an hour and a half before the meeting with Gu Juexi that his manager mentioned, so she was definitely in time. However... Ding Junqi came back getting carried by someone else. Le Tian opened the door and looked at the people outside. Before she could react, Ding Junqi had already hugged her. The alcohol smell that permeated the air plunged straight into her nose. Le Tian frowned involuntarily. Other than a male bodyguard, there was also Lin Xuan outside the door. Ive sent him back for you. I think we can send him to your room, right? Lin Xuan said with an insincere smile and turned to return to her room. Le Tian, ... Le Tian helped the intoxicated Ding Junqi inside, then reached out and mmed the door shut. However, she failed to notice the reporter with a camera outside. Chapter 1859 - Getting Set Up

    Chapter 1859: Getting Set Up

    Daddy Ding Yuejia came out dragging a pair of oversized slippers. Seeing Le Tian put Ding Junqi on the sofa, he hurriedly pattered over to the kitchen in his tiny feet and tiptoed to bring some water over for his father. Mommy. Ding Yuejia held the cup with both hands and walked unsteadily. Le Tian hurriedly took the cup and lowered her head to look at the man who was lying on the sofa, tugging at his tie. How was he supposed to attend a meeting looking like this? Mommy, is Daddy alright? Ding Yuejia asked rather worriedly. Its nothing. He just drank too much, Le Tian reassured him as she ced the cup on the table. Then, she snapped a photo and sent it to Yu Dong. Le Tian: [This is how he is. How is he supposed to attend the meeting?] After Le Tian sent the message, Yu Dong called her immediately. Whats going on? Yu Dong asked anxiously. He has a meeting with Mr. Gu tonight. Mr. Gu hates nothing more than getting canceled. Theres nothing I can do since hes already drunk. Miss Lin in the opposite room was the one who sent him back, Le Tian said as she kicked Ding Junqi. He was still drunk and unconscious. Did you say Lin Xuan sent him back? Yu Dong seemed to have caught onto something. What did she say? What did she say? Le Tian recalled what Lin Xuan said. She said something along the lines of its alright to send him over to my ce. Why? After Le Tian said that, she heard Yu Dong cursed under his breath. Le Tian was puzzled. Whats wrong? Le Tian asked in confusion. Yu Dong wanted to say something at first but decided against it after a while. Its fine. Miss Le Tian, please take care of Junqi first. Hes quite easy to handle when hes drunk. Le Tian looked down at the man who only knew how to sleep when he was drunk. Guess that made him easy to handle, huh? Yet, she could not understand why Yu Dong seemed to have more to say about this. Just as Le Tian was about to end the call, Yu Dong halted her. Miss Le Tian, may I ask if you two fought today? Junqi rarely gets drunk on set. Uh Le Tian recalled the situation before Ding Junqi left and was at a loss for words. Yu Dong already knew the answer without receiving one. It was exactly as he guessed. As a manager, these two would be the death of him. Le Tian ended the call curiously. Meanwhile, Ding Yuejia already dragged the nket over from the bed. Le Tian hurriedly took over and covered Ding Junqi with the nket. Ding Yuejia was so tired by the effort that he was gasping for breath. His little hand caressed Ding Junqis face. Daddy is so naughty. Hes drunk again. When the clock struck eight, Gu Juexis video conference began. Yu Dong was the one who attended the conference. Yu Dong apologized several times, saying that Ding Junqi was caught in a little incident However, before Yu Dong could finish apologizing, the news of Ding Junqi entering Le Tians room drunk was exposed. Yu Dong, ... Yu Dong could not lose his temper in front of Gu Juexi, but he had already locked onto his target internally. This person fully intended for Ding Junqi to meet his demise. Ding Junqi vited two of Gu Juexis taboos today. Mr. Gu, there was a celebratory feast for Junqis new show, so And that Miss Le Tian is Theres no need to exin, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. He only let Nn Chunbo start talking about the storyline. Simultaneously, Ye Yuwei was on the phone outside the study. Its not a big deal. Ill talk to Gu Juexi. Its fine, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Meanwhile, Ye Xicheng was calling after Ye Yuwei to tell his younger sister stories in his room. Chapter 1860 - Childish Man

    Chapter 1860: Childish Man

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Will it really be alright? Le Tian asked concernedly. I can see that his manager is very nervous. Also, Mr. Gu doesnt seem to like being canceled. Ye Yuwei walked towards her sons room, still holding the phone. It will be fine. Dont get so worked up about it. Gu Juexi only treats outsiders like this. Ding Junqi is PA Wens cousin. We know what kind of person he is, dont worry. Thats good. Otherwise, this particr person will me it on me when he wakes up. Le Tian could not suppress her thoughts whenever she thought about how Ding Junqi got drunk because of the argument. Ye Yuweiughed. Youre thinking too much. It will be fine. Since Gu Juexi chose him, he wont get reced. Thank you, Sis Yuwei. Le Tian thanked her. You dont have to be so polite, Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Xi Xi had already gotten up on her feet and hugged Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei lifted her daughter with one hand and continued talking to Letian. Whats most important is you. Whats most important is that youre fine. Me? Le Tian was confused. Ye Yuwei paused. Le Tian probably did not know about the news yet. However, forget it. This matter should have been settled by Ding Junqi himself. After receiving Ye Yuweis assurance, Le Tian could finally bring her son to rest. After Ye Yuwei coaxed her daughter to sleep, she looked up at Ye Xicheng, who was still reading a book with his feet propped up. Ye Yuwei went over and snatched his book. Alright, your sister is asleep now. You should sleep too. Ye Yuwei said as she bent down and kissed her son. Mommy. Ye Xicheng wrapped his arms around Ye Yuweis neck. Ye Yuweiy down beside him straight away and pulled the nket over him. Yes? Ye Yuwei responded. Mommy, Uncle Yu wants me to stay in the military for a few days, Ye Xicheng said as he looked at his mommy cautiously. Ye Yuwei paused. She knew that Yu Jiangqing had been eyeing her son. Do you want to go? Ye Yuwei passed the burden of choice to her son. If her son wanted to walk Gu Juexis old path, she would have no objections. However, the prerequisite was that she wanted her son to take that path when he was old enough. At the very least, he could protect himself then. Ye Xichengs little hand fiddled with Ye Yuweis buttons on her pajamas. His long eyshes covered his eyes. Im afraid Mommy will be unhappy. Her sons obedience filled Ye Yuweis heart with both gratification and heartache. As long as you do what you like, Mommy wont be unhappy. Its just that Mommy hopes that you can do whatever you want when you can. Mommy doesnt want you to grow up too quickly. Ye Xicheng raised his head and blinked at his mother. Mommy, I wont let Mommy worry. Never. My baby. Ye Yuwei hugged her son and kissed his little head. Then, she patted his little body gently. Go to sleep. Ye Xicheng held onto his mothers clothes and slowly fell asleep. After he fell asleep, Ye Yuwei got up and walked out tentatively. She had just reached the door when Gu Juexi stood there. Ye Yuwei was shocked. She covered her chest and looked at the man at the door. Are you trying to scare me to death? I thought you were going to sleep with your son. Gu Yuexi scoffed before turning around and returning to the bedroom. Ye Yuwei, ... Was this childish man addicted to being jealous of his son? That was simply too much! When Ye Yuwei returned to the bedroom, Gu Juexi had already sat down by the bed. He was lying on the bed with a book in his hand, doing the same thing as his son. Ye Yuwei sat down beside him. Ding Junqi got set up? Chapter 1861 - Please Act Like A Normal Person

    Chapter 1861: Please Act Like A Normal Person

    Gu Yuexi snorted in response. Ye Yuwei reached out to take the book away from him and then,y on his chest. Gu Juexi, ... Dont you think its toote to curry favor now? Gu Juexi sneered. She was not this nice to him when she was sleeping next to her son. Ye Yuwei pinched his waist hard but gave up when she realized it was too hard. Thats your son. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. I regret it now, Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. Perhaps sending him away quickly is the right choice. Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei looked at the man and said with an insincere smile, I dont need you to think about it. Your son already wants to leave. I just dont understand. Yu Jiangqing doesnt have a child himself. So, does that justifying him extending his evil ws at my son? Ive been at odds with him since the first time I met him, havent I? Ye Yuwei punched Gu Juexis chest again in dissatisfaction. Gu Juexi knew exactly why Ye Xicheng wanted to join the army. It was because of him. However, since someone was taking the me for him, why should he exin himself? He has a child, but the child hasnt been born yet, Gu Juexi reminded Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She thought of the child who had no fate to be born in this world and decided to shut up. You dont want him to leave? Gu Juexi wrapped his arms around Ye Yuweis waist and asked her. Disagreeing with that was impossible. However, she must not make her son sad. I know that I cant change the ending, Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. With you as his father, I think I know what he wants to dohe wants to defeat you. Ye Yuwei exined as she looked at Gu Juexi with an austere expression on her face. You are his target. If he wants to defeat you, hell have to walk the path youve walked andplete what you havent aplished. He was only six years old, but he was so mature that as his mother, she no longer had the ability to interfere with his decision. Gu Juexi nted a kiss on Ye Yuweis forehead. The person who will apany you for the rest of your life is me. These words wereden with jealousy. Ye Yuweiy on his chest, indicating that she did not want to talk anymore. Gu Juexi did not expect any reply from her. He was more possessive of Ye Yuwei than he expected and he refused to remove this obsession. Le Tian called me just now. She said that she was afraid that youd rece Ding Junqi with someone else. Ye Yuwei did not want to carry on such a sad topic and changed the conversation. If it werent for Wen Tao, I wouldve reced him with someone else, Gu Juexi said without much thought. Ye Yuwei paused. She expected things to happen this way. See, that was it. If it were not for PA Wen, Ding Junqi would have been in trouble. So, whos trying to harm Ding Junqi? Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Gu Juexi reached out and pinched Ye Yuweis chin. Why are you always talking about other men? Mr. Gu looked at Ye Yuwei as if he was very unhappy with a face that meant, Youve angered me. Speechless, Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Im just chatting with you like usual. Please act like a normal person, okay? Gu Juexi flipped over and pinned her underneath him, revealing two rows of white teeth. Am I not normal? Ye Yuwei, ... She truly had nothing on this man that indicated that he was a normal person. Chapter 1862 - Who Attended The Meeting?

    Chapter 1862: Who Attended The Meeting?

    Gu Juexi had an indescribable obsession with Ye Yuwei and it was the same obsession that led him to have a rather perverted possessiveness towards Ye Yuwei. However, Gu Juexi had no intention of changing or even resolving it. I wonder what the oue will be. I feel that Ding Junqi has offended someone recently. Is it because of your new movie? Ye Yuwei reached out to touch Gu Juexis face. Did time treat this old man too well? Even now, his skin was still better than hers. After all, her face was a result of avid use of skincare products, but this man nearly killed her when she wanted to apply some moisture on his face. Gu Juexi allowed her hand to continue fiddle around his face. Stop dumping all the me on me. I can rece him with just a word. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. This man was always more arrogant than others. However, it seemed like Gu Juexi would not rece Ding Junqi with someone else for the time being. After all, he was still rted to PA Wen. In the hotel, when Ding Junqi woke up, it was already thetter half of the night. He reached out to massage his forehead and looked at the nket that was wrapped around him. Alright, this was the first time the revered Best Actor was left alone in the living room after getting drunk. He sat on the sofa for a while, picked up the ss of water on the table, and took a sip. Then, he slowly got up. First, he went to the fridge and found a box of rice. He stood by the microwave and waited for it to heat up. Meanwhile, he found his phone and frowned when he saw the missed call. However, before Ding Junqi could return Yu Dongs call, he saw the headline on Wechat Push. [Irrefutable Evidence Of Unspeakable Rtionship Between Best Actor Ding And Tutor] The picture below the headline was of him being sent home drunk that night. Le Tian helped him in, and in the picture, there were only the two of them. Ding Junqi had one hand on his waist. He guessed that there were probably more than two people present at that time. Therefore, it was obvious that someone did this on purpose. He just denied his rtionship with Le Tian earlier in the day, and then, this piece of news appeared on the same night. The coincidence amused him. Ding Junqi leaned against the countertop and called Yu Dong. Yu Dong picked up the call very quickly. It was apparent that this incident posed dire consequences and he was in the midst of handling it. What happened? You rarely get drunk outside, Yu Dong answered the phone and asked. Ding Junqi continued to massage his temples. I didnt get drunk. He clearly remembered that he had only drunk two sses of wine. It was not enough to intoxicate him. Therefore, it could only mean that someone did something to his ss of wine. What do you mean? Yu Dong paused. Did anything happen at night? Ding Junqi asked instead of answering. Gu Juexi held his first meeting for the movie yesterday. You werent there, Yu Dong reminded him with a helpless tone. Ding Junqi straightened up, feeling cold surging down his spine. Who attended the meeting? The main cast this time, Gu Juexi, PA Wen, Nn Chunbo, and Xin Yas temporary manager attending in Xin Yas ce, as well as the stylist Mu Qi, the cameraman, and the assistant director, all participated. You were the only person missing. He knew very well what kind of person Gu Juexi was. He was not the only one who knew that clearly. It was a well-known fact. Ding Junqi massaged his temples as he recalled what happenedst night. Who was the one who had tampered with his ss of wine? Lin Xuan, Ding Junqi suddenly uttered. Before he left, he ridiculed Lin Xuan and Lin Xuan was the one persuading him to drink the whole time. Lin Xuan? Yu Dong was confused. What feud do you have with her? And why did she do this to you? Chapter 1863 - Worried That You Would Be Dumped

    Chapter 1863: Worried That You Would Be Dumped

    Lin Xuan and Ding Junqi were not from the same management agency, so they were only working together coincidentally. Yu Dong really could not think of any reason why Lin Xuan would harm Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi was the Best Actor while Lin Xuan was just a popr actress who just entered the A-list. Yu Dong did not think that Lin Xuan had such a reason. Ding Junqi also wanted to know. If she did this just because he ridiculed Lin Xuan, then this woman would not have been able to climb to her current position. Therefore, someone behind Lin Xuan wanted him to lose this role. Ding Junqis lips curled up slightly, and his sharp eyes glinted. Find a way to suppress the news. Dont let anyone find trouble with Le Tian. This was what Ding Junqi was most worried about. Junqi, I think you cant continue hiding Le Tians presence. I understand your intentions to hide her, but shes Yuejias mother after all, Yu Dong said. Ding Junqi frowned. He knew the entertainment industry too well. Once Le Tian was exposed, there would be no peaceful days for Le Tian. Come and pick them up tomorrow morning. From today onwards, they shouldnt be following me around anymore, Ding Junqi said in a low voice. This was probably the only way to protect the mother and son. To be exact, it was the only way to protect Le Tian. Fans could ept that he had a son, but they could not ept that he had a wife. This was reality. Yu Dong did not expect Ding Junqi to do this. He had never been a person who had tender feelings for the fairer sex, but for Le Tians sake, he actually learned to think for others. However, Le Tians departure was the best solution. As for todays news, he would release a press release to tell everyone that there was someone else in the room. After all, this was a widely epted press release. After discussing a n with Yu Dong, Ding Junqi ended the call. He took out the dishes from the microwave and ate a few mouthfuls before losing his appetite. In the bedroom, the mother and son were sleeping peacefully. Ding Junqi went over and sat by the bed. She lowered his head and looked at Le Tian. When Ding Yuejia kicked off his nket, she reached out to cover him. Due to their identities, it seemed like they were destined to never have a normal life. Yu Dong used Ding Junqis ount and the official ount to release a statement overnight on how they had already taken legal action against the rumor-mongers. The hotels surveince footage clearly showed that they were not the only ones at the entrance at that time, and Le Tian was not the only one in the hotel room. When the video of the hotel was released, Lin Xuan had no choice but to repost it. Furthermore, she had to cooperate with Yu Dong and lie, saying that she had sent Ding Junqi in because there was someone else in the room. Ding Junqi took Le Tians phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint. Then, her phone was instantly jammed. Le Tians Weibo nearly gotten bombed. When the phone finally started responding again, Ding Junqi directly started the app and deleted all the private messages on her Weibothose private messages with insulting words. The situation was worse than he expected. At midnight, Mrs. Ding, who could not sleep, called her son and asked him what was going on. Ding Junqi sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the muted television. Listening to her mothers words on the phone, he said, Its nothing. The reporters are just reporting nonsense. Its good that youre fine. Your dad and I are nning to go out for a trip soon. Im not worried about Qian Yikun taking care of Feifei. Im not worried about Junhui since hes in school too. Its just you Mom, whats there to worry about? Im older than both of them, so dont worry. Ding Junqiughed. He did not know what made his mother feel like she needed to be taken care of. Chapter 1864 - A Clear Conscience Is Not Afraid Of A Crooked Shadow

    Chapter 1864: A Clear Conscience Is Not Afraid Of A Crooked Shadow

    Im worried that youll get dumped, Mrs. Ding said bluntly. Ding Junqi, ... That hurt. Hows Feifei? Ding Junqi changed the topic. I didnt expect Qian Yikun to indulge Feifei so much. So, what about you? When do you n to bring my grandsons mother back? Mrs. Ding had always been curious about her grandsons mother after all. However, every time this question was brought up, her sons expression would change drastically. From then on, the Ding family stopped bringing this up. But now, since she already knew her grandsons mother, and it seemed like her son intended to continue their rtionship... That was why she asked. Bring her back? It was still a difficult feat to achieve. You and Dad should go on a trip and rx first. Theres no urgency in this matter, was all Ding Junqi could say. Mrs. Ding sighed on the other end of the phone. Ding Junqi could only touch the tip of his nose. How about Mommy talk to her? Mrs. Ding asked tentatively. Mom, please dont. Ding Junqi quickly said, I can handle this matter, so dont worry about it. Okay, okay, okay. You can deal with it. After Ding Junqi hung up the phone, he pressed his forehead against his palm and threw the phone on the table. He nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost half-past six. When Ding Junqi heard themotion in the bedroom, he immediately got up and walked over. Le Tian stood up and retrieved her phone. She was curious since she did not recall charging it before she went to bedst night. Why was it charged now? Le Tian turn on her phone and scratched her head as she carried Ding Yuejia, who hung on her body, to the bathroom. Ding Yuejia, youre already five years old. You should start doing all these yourself. Le Tian ced him on the countertop with great effort and retrieved his little toothbrush. Ding Yuejias little head kept bobbing onto Le Tians shoulder little by little. His little hands were still hugging Le Tians shoulders. Mommy wont have to carry me anymore if Mommy gives birth to a little sister for me. Le Tian, ... When Ding Junqi, who had just reached the door, heard this, he could only say that her sons words had touched his heart again. Le Tian let him sit, brush his teeth, and wash his face. When she raised her head, she happened to see Ding Junqi standing at the door. Le Tian blinked, indicating that she felt the father-son pair had nned this. Ding Junqi came in and stroked his sons head before looking at Le Tian, who was brushing her teeth. I think its a good suggestion. Get outta here Le Tian ignored him and continued brushing her teeth. Ding Junqi smiled even wider. His mood, which had been gloomy the whole night,pletely disappeared when he saw the both of them. Even though the issue had not been resolved, it would be resolved sooner orter. Ill get Yu Dong to pick you upter. You guys go back to B City first, Ding Junqi said as he leaned against the door. Le Tian, ... Did he have a death wish? She had spent so much effort to bring these lunch boxes, and now she was going to bring them all back again? Then, why did he ask her toe over? Wont my departure just prove that theyre right ? Le Tianughed. She probably knew what Ding Junqi was thinking. Ding Junqi frowned. I just dont want others to A clear conscience is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Im here for Yuejia, Le Tian said as she put Ding Yuejia down. Hurry up and pee. Ding Junqi, ... Why was this woman so unlikeable? Chapter 1865 - Ding Junqi’s Warning

    Chapter 1865: Ding Junqis Warning

    Le Tian did not care about what Ding Junqi thought. She was here for her son. She sort of had a clear conscience about that. That was what Le Tian thought. However, Ding Junqi felt that it made sense. If they left just like that, it would only make things worse. Convinced by Le Tians words, Ding Junqis mood improved greatly and wanted to go back to wash up and change his clothes. Le Tian, or is it because you cant bear the thought of leaving? After walking to the door and turning around suddenly, Ding Junqi asked Le Tian full of the cheekiness of a man who pretended that he was exploited even though he clearly profited. Ding Yuejia picked up his pants and pped his little hands excitedly. The second he heard his old man said that, he witnessed the drastic change of expression on his mothers face. Then, Ding Junqi was pped out of the room with a towel. Ding Junqi went out in a good mood. He returned to his room to wash up beforeing out again. However, he did not go to Le Tians room this time. Instead, he went to Lin Xuans room at the opposite. When Lin Xuans personal assistant opened the door, Lin Xuan was still on the phone. He did not know who was on the other end of the phone. All he knew was that her temper was boiling hot. Sis Xuan, Master Ding is here. For those who had made any form of achievement in their acting career, they would respectfully address them as master, just like Ding Junqi. Lin Xuan heard her assistants words and turned to look at Ding Junqi who stood at the door. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, Thats all for now. Ill call youter. Lin Xuan ended the call and Ding Junqi walked in. Is Master Ding alright? Lin Xuan asked concernedly. Master Ding drank a lot yesterday. Ding Junqis expression was cold as he looked at the smiling girl in front of him. She was clearly around Le Tians age, but she was as schemingly contemtive as an old woman in her seventies or eighties. With thisparison, Ding Junqi once again reiterated that his Le Tian was the best. Lin Xuan felt goosebumps rising from Ding Junqis stare, but she still maintained her smile. Lin Xuan, it wasnt easy for a youngdy like you to get to where you are today. Ding Junqis eyes bore into Lin Xuan. Seeing her putting on a strong front only made her look more ridiculous in Ding Junqis eyes. Lin Xuan lowered her gaze. Secretly, she hated and was jealous of people who were mostly sessful in all his endeavors, like Ding Junqi. So, dont go and ruin yourself, Ding Junqi said and turned to leave. Master Ding, I dont understand what you mean? Lin Xuans face paled and her smile disappeared. Ding Junqi turned his head to look at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan, you know that many actresses cant stop clinging to male celebrities. If you put more effort into your acting, you still have a long way to go. Yet, if you continue doing this, I guarantee you that this will be your final movie. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, Lin Xuans face turnedpletely pale. Ding Junqi mmed the door shut and Lin Xuan copsed to the ground. Sis Xuan, the assistant called out tentatively. Lin Xuan sat on the ground as if her soul had been sucked out of her body. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Lin Xuan picked it up instinctively and shouted, You promised me! You said that Ding Junqi wont know that it was me! He has already approached me! Are you trying to kill me?! Ding Junqi pressed on the doorbell on the opposite side of the room. It was Ding Yuejia who opened the door. Ding Junqi pushed the door open and entered. Le Tian had already packed up their things because they were heading to the next venue to do some publicity runs today. Ding Junqi stood up with Ding Yuejia in his arms. He looked at Le Tian, who was taking out all the lunch boxes from the fridge. I got someone to prepare a portable refrigerator. Someone wille overter to bring these things over. Chapter 1866 - Find An Assistant

    Chapter 1866: Find An Assistant

    Le Tian raised her head to look at Ding Junqi with a face full of surprise that meant, Ooh, what kind of operation is that? Indeed, she did not understand the world of the rich. Ill take Yuejia out for a while. Well be back soon, Ding Junqi said as he carried him out. Le Tian watched curiously as the father-and-son duo left. She looked at the lunchboxes that were more or less packed. Did that mean she should put them back? At half-past nine in the morning, Ding Junqi appeared in the hotel lobby with Ding Yuejia. There were already walls of reporters waiting outside. Mr. Ding, what happenedst night... Were you really drunk? Mr. Ding, there were rumors that Miss Le was the mother of your child. May I ask about this Auntie, you cant simply say that. Ding Yuejia wrapped his arms around Ding Junqis neck, showing no signs of fear. If you do this, Teacher Le Tian will be very angry. What if she stops teaching me? Ding Yuejia frowned with a hint of grievance. The Moe Child Operation made the reporters feel awkward. Everyone, Im very grateful that everyone is concerned about my personal life, but I hope that everyone wont interfere with my son having a normal life. If I get married one day, Ill definitely send everyone an invitation. Ding Junqi smiled elegantly as he lowered his head to look at his son. Ding Yuejia waved his little hand in farewell. Ding Junqi carried his son to the front desk on the first floor to ask some questions. It felt as though he did note down for these reportershe came down to ask some questions and bumped into these reporters by coincidence. Ding Yuejiay on Ding Junqis shoulder, and he was still waving his little hand at the reporters behind him with a smile on his face. That adorable look of his made people lose the courage to go over and continue asking. That was because such an adorable child truly should not be disturbed. Moreover, since Ding Junqi mentioned it in such a natural manner, it must mean that Le Tian was really just a tutor. The news about Le Tian and Ding Junqi went viral for one entire day before getting overshadowed by the publicity of Gu Juexis new movie. Although the male lead was still the rumored male lead, Ding Junqi, everyone was more concerned about Gu Juexis new movie and what heaven-defying plot this man was going to film this time. Gu Juexi needed Ding Junqi toe back to the press conference for his new movie. Therefore, the production team called Ding Junqi the night before to confirm the timethey would arrive before two in the afternoon the next day. There was no problem on Ding Junqis side. Yu Dong had already informed the production team that his flight would be tomorrow morning. That meant he could definitely rush back in the afternoon to carry out their third attempt at promoting the movie. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi, who was on the phone, and listened as he negotiated with the people on the other side. Although she was never part of the movie industry, she was rather aware that these things were usually done by his personal assistant. However, since Ding Junqi did not have an assistant now, he had to do everything himself. From this perspective, Ding Junqi was quite pitiful. Meanwhile, Yu Dong was still rushing performances for the neers under him while making calls to manage Ding Junqis matters. When Yu Dong finally could not take it anymore, he called Ding Junqi. My dear troublemaker, can you please find an assistant? I have to worry about you all day long. Ive already booked your flight ticket. Also, Ill get someone to pick you up at the hotel at half-past seven tomorrow morning. When you reach B City, Ill get someone to bring you directly to Gu Enterprise. As Yu Dong spoke, they could still hear the broadcast on flight destinations from the other end of the phone. Dont you dare walk around. Well see what trick you can pull if reporters see you. Both the mother and son, who were nestled on the sofa, exchanged nces with each other. It seemed like Yu Dong was really going to be busy until his flight took off. Chapter 1867 - His Position Was Under Threat

    Chapter 1867: His Position Was Under Threat

    Well talk about finding an assistantter. Ive contacted Gu Enterprise. Ding Junqi frowned. He had no ns to take in a new assistant for now. Yu Dong paused. I know that you dont want a new assistant now, but you cant keep doing this. Well talk about itter. Ding Junqi frowned slightly, obviously still resisting this matter. Yu Dong did not say anything else, obviously still rushing to get on his flight. Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia, who was drinking fruit juice while deeply engrossed in watching cartoons. Ding Junqi threw his phone on the table and went straight to the kitchen to get some water. Ill make a trip back to B City tomorrow. You guys stay here. Ill be back tomorrow night, Ding Junqi said. Le Tian had no ns of torturing herself with traveling back and forth unnecessarily either. Ding Yuejia waved his little hand, meaning, Go ahead. Go ahead. I dont need you anymore since I have my mother. Ding Junqi, ... He felt like his position was under threat. The production team had granted Ding Junqi leave when they received news about Ding Junqis departure. Simultaneously, Ding Junqi was there for the promotional drive just to give face in the first ce. He had the choice of not attending anyway. Thus, the director naturally could not say anything. After I leave, if Lin Xuan or anyonees looking for you, try not to talk to them. Lin Xuan? At the mention of Lin Xuan, Le Tian suddenly thought of something. Oh, my mom wants Lin Xuans autograph. Ding Junqi, ... It seemed like his future mother-inw had quite a bad taste. Lin Xuans horrible, poker-faced acting aside, what was there to pursue other than that stic face? Theres no need for that. That woman is not a good person, Ding Junqi replied directly. No one is good in your eyes, Le Tian scoffed. Ding Junqi had one hand on the sofa, but because he was blocking his sons view of the television, he was mercilessly pushed away. How do you think the news from two days ago came about? Cant you be wary? Getting pushed away by his son, he ruffled up Ding Yuejias little head again before his son pushed Ding Junqi away once more. Ah, Bad Daddy, go away, Ding Yuejia yelled as he pushed Ding Junqis hand away. Ding Junqi, ... Alright, he no longer had any ce in his sons heart. When Le Tian heard Ding Junqis words, she thought of the generous and grounded Lin Xuan who would always smile gently no matter where she went. If Lin Xuan was the mastermind behind the piece of scandal, Le Tian felt a chill run down her spine. This circle was too terrifying. If not for her son, this little cutie, tanking the bulk of their attention, all of Le Tians information would probably be leaked. So, dont be stupid and think that everyone is a good person, Ding Junqi said. He nodded at Le Tian and then went to pack his things. Le Tian, ... Wait, why would she do that? What good would it do her? Le Tian turned to look at the person who had entered the bedroom. Ding Junqi walked to the bedroom door and turned around to look at Le Tian. Gu Juexi hates it when celebrities are involved in scandals. In the past, the main cast he used was either a big name overseas or a world-ss artist without any scandals. If I get into a scandal that goes out of hand before filming starts, Gu Juexi will rece me very quickly. But why? Shes a woman. She cant possibly fight with you for the male lead, right? Le Tian still did not understand. At this point, Ding Junqi leaned against the door with one hand. Letian, sometimes calling you silly is not a personal attack. Le Tian,... Was this not a personal attack? Letian turned around and hugged her son to continue watching cartoons, indicating that she did not want to bother with him anymore. Chapter 1868 - Get Your Autograph

    Chapter 1868: Get Your Autograph

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ding Junqi smiled, he turned around to pack his things. Without an assistant, he had to pack his own things. After Ding Junqi went in, Le Tian lowered her eyes slightly and snatched over her phone to look at the news again. After the incident, Ding Junqi barely let her touch her phone. She had been attacked by the media before and knew how powerful this person was, so she did not bother checking the news. However, she decided to click on the link after thinking about it for a while. The news became less popr that day, and most of it went to Gu Juexis new movie. However, there were still quite a few people who criticized Le Tian. They said that she used a young child to get close to Ding Junqi. Most of them mentioned that she was a toad lusting after a swans meat1. There were all sorts of nastyments. Le Tian looked at those harsh words and even her body started to tremble involuntarily. Ding Junqi came out and snatched her phone away. With a dark expression, he switched off her phone. I told you to guard against Lin Xuan. Who told you to watch the news? Letian was still in a daze because of those terrible words. Although Ding Junqis exnation was posted there, there were always some braindead fans who were unwilling to let go of the fact that there were women around him. It was just like how some celebrities might lose hundreds of thousands or even millions of fans overnight if they announced being in a rtionship. For example, if the Best Actor like Ding Junqi announced that he had a girlfriend, his Weibo would be paralyzed. Ding Junqi turned off her cell phone and threw it on the table. Everyones attention has been on Gu Juexi recently. After some time, everyone will forget about this matter. As Le Tian thought about it, she suddenly realized something. Thats not right. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I be scolded? Ding Junqi, ... Had she finally returned to her senses? Ding Junqi coughed lightly and continued to pack his things. Frankly speaking, there was not much that he needed to bring with him. After all, he would be back very soon. Le Tian sank into the sofa angrily. Why did it feel like she was the one who was implicated? Ding Yuejiay on Le Tians body and stroked his mothers facefortingly. Mommy, ignore those people. Yuejia will protect Mommy. Le Tian was touched by his sons heartwarming answer. She lowered her head and kissed his little head. However, she still could not understand why Lin Xuan did that. After dinner, Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia back to his room. When they left the room, Ding Yuejia addressed her affectionately as Teacher Le Tian and never Mommy. Then, a big dinosaur will suddenlye out from there. Itll be so fast Miss Le Lin Xuans voice interrupted Ding Yuejias story that he was trying to tell his mother. Le Tian ced a hand on the door and turned around to look at the open door opposite her. Ding Junqis words made Le Tian somewhat wary of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan still had her signature smile on. Le Tian nodded slightly. Ding Yuejia looked up at Le Tian. Teacher Le Tian, Im tired. We should go back and rest. Lin Xuan looked at Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia blinked his huge eyes in all sincerity. Ive been busy during the day, so I didnt get to see Miss Le. I think Master Ding might have misunderstood what happened earlier. Im really sorry for causing you to be attacked by the media these past two days, Lin Xuan said apologetically. Its alright. Im just Yuejias tutor. An upright person doesnt fear a crooked shadow. However, Miss Lin, my mother likes you a lot. Can I get your autograph? Le Tian asked with a smile. Of course. When Lin Xuan heard Le Tians words, it was as if the sky had cleared up after the rain. She asked her assistant to go back to her room to get a copy of the posters for their current show. Chapter 1869 - Her Eyes Are The Same As Yours

    Chapter 1869: Her Eyes Are The Same As Yours

    Le Tian looked at Lin Xuans signature. It was an abstract signature that she could not tell that it was Lin Xuans name. After Lin Xuan signed her name, she passed it to Le Tian. Thank you Auntie for liking me. Thank you, Miss Lin, Le Tian said as she reached out to take the poster. By the way, Miss Lin, can you help me sign a name that isnt abstract? Im afraid that my mother will think that Im lying to her. You dont know how happy my mother is when she finds out that I get toe to the set. Le Tian said with a troubled expression, My mother is an especially stubborn person who loves to overthink. I understand. People like us cant really recognize the names weve signed either. As Lin Xuan said that, she took over the poster and signed the name Lin Xuan. A glint of unreadable contemtion shed across Le Tians eyes as she watched. Finally, she looked up and smiled. Thank you so much, Miss Lin. Miss Lin is such a nice person. No wonder so many people like you. Ill definitely tell my mother when I get back. Lin Xuan passed the pen to her assistant and smiled as well. Its because I wasnt careful enough to not cross the line previously. I shouldnt have sent Master Ding to your room. Yet, it didnt seem appropriate for me to keep Master Ding with me either. Anyway, its I who is at fault. Im sorry. Le Tian epted Lin Xuans apology. Ding Yuejia urged Le Tian to return. Le Tian apologized to Lin Xuan before excusing herself to bring Ding Yuejia back to his room. Lin Xuan watched Le Tian as she left. A mocking smile appeared on her face. A country bumpkin who doesnt know anything cant be a threat, Lin Xuan muttered and turned around to return to her room. After Le Tian closed the door, Ding Yuejia looked at Le Tian in confusion. Why does Mommy want that womans autograph? I dont like her at all. I dont like her either, Le Tian responded as she looked at the autographed poster in her hand. She took a picture of Lin Xuans signature and sent it to Ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu: [You got it?] Born Optimist: [That woman thinks Im an idiot and doesnt suspect me at all. But Sis Yuwei, why do you want this?] Mrs. Gu: [Thats why I say youre clueless. If Ding Junqis guess is right, Lin Xuan is the one who posted the news. If she spent money to hire someone to do this, shed definitely leave behind evidence of the transfer. The signature on the transfer receipt cant be in abstract form.] Born Optimist: [But she can use WeChat or Alipay, cant she?] Mrs. Gu: [Oh, my sweet, stupid child. How can she use online payment? Its easy to track.] Born Optimists: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Keep the poster. When youe back, hand it to PA Wen. Hell handle it.] Born Optimist: [Okay.] Le Tian looked at the poster in her hand and could not help butment about how dark this world was. It felt like it might not be suitable for her to live here. Ye Yuwei received the picture and passed it to PA Wen. Gu Juexi came in from the outside and scooped her into his arms. What are you doing? Le Tian got Lin Xuans signature. I just handed it over to PA Wen, Ye Yuwei replied as she leaned into his arms and showed Gu Juexi her phone. Gu Juexi only peered at it for a short while. Whats Xin Ya doing recently? Ye Yuwei paused. Xin Ya hasnt contacted me for a long time. Didnt you arrange a ce for her to stay in and an assistant too? Gu Juexi nodded. Ye Yuweis lips twitched. Then, what was the point of asking her? However, do you really think Xin Ya can do it? She hasnt acted before, and the industry is such a mess, Im afraid shell As long as she can stay true to her heart, nothing will happen to her. Her eyes are the same as yours in the past, Gu Juexi said. Chapter 1870 - Complement EaChapter Other

    Chapter 1870: Complement Each Other

    But Ive changed. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Her eyes were still the same, but they were no longer as pure to only see Gu Juexi in them. Besides Gu Juexi, she now had a pair of children and a mother. Gu Juexi rubbed her head. Ye Yuwei might have changed, but she was still the person he loved. Come with me to the press conference tomorrow to meet Xin Ya. Ill also warn a certain someone that Xin Ya isnt his cup of tea, Gu Yuexi said with a dark expression. Someone? Ye Yuwei felt like she had missed something. Gu Juexi peered at Ye Yuwei. Someones childhood friend. Ye Yuwei, ... So, President Gu, is this you not done being jealous? Didnt Ye Cong leave? Why is he in contact with Xin Ya? Ye Yuwei was shocked. She could not believe it. Gu Juexi was also in disbelief. When his assistant told him that a man kept visiting Xin Ya from time to time these past few days, Gu Juexi was still worried that someone would take advantage of Xin Ya. However, after learning that it was Ye Cong, Gu Juexi only sneered. Ye Yuwei was worried and wanted to contact Xin Ya. Ye Cong and Xin Ya were from two different worlds, so she must stop Ye Cong from approaching Xin Ya. Xin Ya picked up the call quickly and called her Young Mistress in a sweet voice. After Ye Yuwei received the call from Xin Ya, Ye Yuwei was suddenly at a loss of what to say. How have you been? Ye Yuwei started the conversation by asking about her wellbeing. The young master has hired a teacher for me. Ive been attending lessons, Xin Ya answered obediently. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and tried to think of what to say. What else have you been doing besides ss? Nothing else. Sis Hua said that the filming is about to start, but Im still very far behind, so I have a lot of sses. As Xin Ya said that, she sensed something was amiss and asked softly, Young Mistress, did I do something wrong? Now that Xin Ya already said it this way, what else could Ye Yuwei say? Nothing. Sis Hua said that someone has been seeing you rather frequently recently. At the mention of this, Xin Ya, on the other side of the phone, fell silent for a moment before saying, Hes a bad person. Uh... Well, Ye Cong was indeed not a good person. However, she was surprised at Xin Yas disgust. I saw himst time at Big Brother Qians ce. He wanted to kill Mrs. Qian. Hes a bad person, Xin Ya said angrily, suppressing an angry breath. It was obvious that she did not like Ye Cong, and she hated him foring to find her every time. She just spat instant noodles at him once. Was there a need toe and ask her to wash his clothes every time? Ill be at the press conference tomorrow. Dont be afraid, okay? Ye Yuweiforted her. Uh-huh! Ill be able to see Young Mistress tomorrow. Xin Yas excitement was emanating even through the phone. Ye Yuwei ended the call after talking to Xin Ya for a while longer. She looked up at Gu Juexi. It seems that Ye Cong is pestering Xin Ya. Why? Theyplement each other. Gu Juexi gave Ye Yuwei four words. Xin Yas world was too simple. Meanwhile, the word simple did not exist in Ye Congs world. Ye Yuwei, ... Xin Ya is not suitable for Ye Cong, Ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She was worried about Xin Ya. When Xin Ya and Bai Xiaolian entered the Gu family together, Ye Yuwei doted on Xin Ya because of her innocence. However, Ye Cong was aplicated person. Simultaneously, the world he lived in was tooplex too. Chapter 1871 - The Ding Familys First Effort

    Chapter 1871: The Ding Familys First Effort

    The Ding family also received an invitation to Gu Juexis new movieunch. This surprised the Ding family, especially their Eldest Uncle, who was still in the hospital. His eyes turned red at the news. After all, the Gu family had always been an existence that the Ding family could not form any connections with. However, the Gu family actually took the initiative to send an invitation to the Ding family this time. Due to Ding Junqi, the Ding family had its own media department. It was this exact team that was invited to participate in Gu Juexis new movieunch. Yes, Qian Yikun asked Mo Fei to ask for this. He wanted to pave a path for her before she took over Ding Enterprise. When Gu Juexi asked PA Wen to handle this, he even scolded Qian Yikun for being a sly old fox. Qian Yikun, this man, had really thought of everything for Mo Feis sake. Naturally, Mo Fei did notprehend what it was like to be polite either. She approached Ye Yuwei for this invitation, and since Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei were close, Ye Yuwei would not turn Mo Fei down. Therefore, she directly ordered Gu Juexi to send the invitation to the Ding Family. Due to this, after Xiao Yaojing, Gu Juexi began to hate another woman called Mo Fei. No, more urately, it should be said that Gu Juexi did not like Mo Fei. However, Mo Fei waved her hand to indicate that she did not mind. Gu Juexi was not her type anyway, and she would not have fallen to that level of perverseness. Ye Yuwei, ... For some reason, Ye Yuwei felt like shots were fired at her. The Ding familys Eldest Uncles legs were still dangling in the hospital. When he read the news, he smashed the remote control in his hand. Dad. Ding Jiaqi was confused. Ding Haobei narrowed his eyes and stared at the words written on the newsDing Enterprises media department. Your Second Uncle is getting better. Ding Jiaqi also saw it. Why did Gu Juexi invite Second Uncles family? Second Uncles family doesnt have the qualification at all, right? Of course, they were not qualified for this invitation. Among all media invited this time, the Ding family might not even be able topare to a tiny department in anotherpany. However, this was also good. Call your Grandma over. I have something to tell her. Ding Jiaqi nodded and turned around to leave. Ding Haobei stared at the television. The more Ding Haonan improved, the more advantageous it would be for Ding Haobei. No matter how good that pushover Ding Haonan was, he was merely keeping things neat for Ding Haobei. Mo Feiy on the sofa at home as she yed games while crossing one leg over the other. Mrs. Ding was used to looking at this daughter of hers who did not keep up a proper image. In any case, she liked whatever her daughter did. Feifei, are you on good terms with the Gu family? Ding Haonan sat opposite Mo Fei and asked after contemting it for a long time. When Gu Juexi got married, I was his bridesmaid. I got to know Gu Juexi Mo Fei stopped ying the game in her hands and thought about this question carefully. After thinking for a long time, she finally said, Its been more than ten years. I got to know Qian Yikun first. Then, I got to know Gu Juexi. However, Im not on good terms with him. Im just quite close to his wife. Not ongood terms? The corner of Ding Haonans lips twitched. He felt that there were many things that he did not know about his daughter. However, he had never dared to think that he would be able to get involved with Gu Juexi. Will Gu Juexie to the cocktail party? Of course helle unless hes willing to let his wifee alone, Mo Fei answered confidently. However, based on Gu Juexis perverted possessiveness towards Yuwei, Im convinced he wont let Yuweie alone. Mo Fei sat up as she spoke. However, Dad, from now on, no matter whoes to ask you for money, you cant give it to them. Just push those requests to me. Ding Haonan opened his mouth to say something, but Mrs. Ding held his hand, stopping him from continuing. Chapter 1872 - The Old Woman Is Coming

    Chapter 1872: The Old Woman Is Coming

    To Mo Feis surprise, Ding Haonans phone rang right after she said that. Ding Haonan looked down and frowned when he saw the caller ID. Before Ding Haonan picked up the call, Mo Fei had already went over to snatch it up. When he saw the word Mom on it, she immediately rejected the call. The show had just started, and they were already calling him. How could she let that happen? Feifei After rejecting the call, Mo Fei returned the phone to the table. She mustve seen the news and thought that youre rted to Gu Juexi. Then, shell use this as an excuse to ask you for money. Cant you understand that? Ding Haonan understood what Mo Fei meant, and a sense of helplessness appeared on his face. The phone rang again. Ding Haonan nced at his daughter. Mo Fei did not make a move this time. She was waiting for her father to react. Ding Haonan kept staring at the phone. He picked it up after a dozen rings. Mo Fei, ... Why was her father simply so foolishly filial? You want to live with me? Ding Haonan could not help but repeat. After all, he had asked his mother to stay with him many times, but she refused. Hence, he needed to pay his elder brother his mothers three hundred thousand bucks worth of living expenses monthly, although he realized that this was the trick his mother employed to make him give his elder brother money. What, I cant stay at your ce? Grandma Ding smirked. Or dont you want to acknowledge me as your mother anymore? Mo Fei raised her brows and sighed internally. Did the old thing change her tactics? Mom, why must you use such harsh words? Of course, itll be great that you can stay here with me. Ill send someone to pick you up now. Ding Haonan hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. Mo Fei, ... Was it toote for her to not want this person as her father? Why did he let here just because she wanted to? She was so angry! Dad, I cant promise that Ill be patient enough to respect the old and love the young after shes here, Mo Fei said coldly. She really could not tolerate that old thing. Why does Mom want to stay here at this time? Youve invited her every year, but she didnt seem to be willing toe anyway, no? Mrs. Ding asked curiously. Ding Haonan was not sure about that either, but he knew that his mother did note here because she wanted to enjoy a happy time as a family with him. Feifei,e up with me. Ding Haonan thought about it and got up to ask Mo Fei to go upstairs. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and put her phone in her pocket before following Ding Haonan to the study. Ding Haonan took out thepanys official seal from the drawer and handed it to Mo Fei. This is thepanys seal. From today onwards, Im entrusting it to you. After working with the Gu Enterprise, ourpany will definitely rise in the future. If your grandmother ising, shes probablying for this. Ding Haonans heart was cold as he exined. Even though he had gotten used to it over the years, how could he not feel disappointed when he thought about how his mother was only thinking about his elder brother? Mo Fei retrieved the seal, shook it in her hand, and then put it away. Anyway, you cant give the old woman the money no matter what. Dont worry. Ive handed the seal to you. I cant touch the money in thepany even if I want to, Ding Haonan said and put his hand on Mo Feis shoulder. I used to think that your elder brothers are capable of taking care of themselves, so I gave those people money whenever they asked. Yet now, Dad hopes to give you thispany as your dowry. Chapter 1873 - Vampires

    Chapter 1873: Vampires

    This topic was rather heavy. Ding Haonan handed thepany over to Mo Fei. He decided that if his mother wanted more money, he would give her all the money in his savings ount. This was the only thing he could do. I dont understand. Theres a difference between blind filial piety and filial piety. Youre the former. Mo Fei held the seal in her hand and looked at her father. Ding Haonan smiled bitterly. When you are my age, youll understand what it means to have peace and prosperity in your family. By the time I reach your age, I wont be so amodating either. This is not peace and prosperity. This is foolishness. Mo Feis words were piercingly blunt. Ding Haonans heart ached at his daughters blunt words, but he waved his hand and asked Mo Fei to leave. Mo Fei turned around and left immediately without returning downstairs. It was half-past ten. Qian Yikun had not contacted her for six hours now. Mo Fei called him directly. Qian Yikun only picked up the call after it rang for the third time. There was a murder that he was assigned to in the afternoon and he was still investigating it. Hey Mo Fei paused. Whats wrong? I just came back from the crime scene, Qian Yikun said as he reached out a hand and massaged his own forehead. I cant apany you to Gu Juexis tomorrow. Theres still a case to investigate here. The dead person? Are you sure it wasnt a suicide? Mo Fei asked as shey in bed on her stomach. She knew Qian Yikun went out in the afternoon because someone died. Qian Yikun gave her an affirmative response. The victim was strangled to death and pushed into the river. Mo Fei was not that interested in dead people. She turned around and looked at the official seal in her hand. My father suddenly gave me thepanys official seal in advance. How strange. Qian Yikun froze for a moment in the act of removing his buttons. Why did he suddenly give that to you? Under these circumstances, he should hand the seal over to Mo Fei during the cocktail party, should he not? I dont know. That old woman said she wanted to stay at my ce. When Mo Fei said that, her voice was filled with disdain. Qian Yikun unbuttoned his shirt and loosened up. After hearing Mo Feis words, he understood what was going on. However, Mo Fei was clearly still in the dark. She knew how to kill people but she did not understand the ways of the world. Your grandmothers going for your fathers official seal, said Qian Yikun. Hmm? Mo Fei stopped waving the seal around. Gu Juexi has invited Ding Enterprise this time. This can be considered as the first step in coborating with Ding Enterprise. Gu Juexi will also attend the cocktail party after this, which means that the shares of Ding Corporation will rise rapidly. Your Eldest Uncle has set his eyes on your fatherspany, Qian Yikun exined to Mo Fei. F*ck Mo Fei sat up straight. How shameless can those people be? You should be d that your dad saw through this and gave you the seal first, Qian Yikunforted her with words that did not soundforting. Mo Fei gnashing her teeth in anger. That damned old hag still dared toe? These vampires from the Ding family were disgusting to the core. Mo Fei gripped the seal in her hand. Absolutely nobody could even dare to think of snatching this away from her. I mightnt have time to apany you tomorrow. I told Yuwei already. Youll follow Yuwei throughout the whole event. Remember, dont be rash. Especially when ites to beating people up, control your hands, Qian Yikun said, his tone filled with worry. Mo Fei, ... Why do you think Im going to get into a fight tomorrow? Mo Fei was offended. His distrust far exceeded his trust for her. With news about Ding Junqi and Le Tian still in the limelight, Im afraid that youll say something wrong. If anyone decides to target all of you, theyll make their move on you. As Qian Yikun spoke, he felt even more worried. Chapter 1874 - Relations

    Chapter 1874: Rtions

    Mo Feis personality was too straightforward. If someone was targeting the Ding family, then they should understand Mo Fei very well, and it was only right to start with Mo Fei. Qian Yikun could reasonably suspect that, from Ding Junqis scandal to the fact that the Ding family was invited to the press conference, it was all part of a conspiracy. Since Ding Junqi was starring in Gu Juexis new movie, Ding Junqi would definitely hold a press conference. Due to Mo Feis friendship with Ye Yuwei, Mo Fei, the daughter of the Ding family, was definitely invited on behalf of the Ding family. This way, Ding Junqi and Mo Fei would appear at the press conference together. Mo Fei had a fiery temper. If someone made use of Ding Junqis incident as a fuse, it was very likely that it would trigger her fiery temper. At that time, beating someone up at the press conference would note as a surprise. However, Qian Yikun still did not know who that person was. Ask Mo Fei? The woman was so insensitive that her neurons must be as empty and wide as a sr tube. Therefore, she definitely had no idea who was targeting her. The scene from the meal that day suddenly shed across Mo Feis mind, but it was too fast for her to register it. Qian Yikun, are you looking down on me? Mo Fei snorted. She could read between the lines of what Qian Yikun said. Qian Yikunughed softly. It was not bad that this sr tube could think of this. It just so happened that he had a case to solve. Otherwise, he would have apanied her himself. He was afraid that Ye Yuwei would not be able to suppress Mo Fei. After all, not even Qian Yikun could suppress Mo Fei when her temper raged sometimes. Just bear with it. Ill pretend nothing happened even if you make your move when theres nobody around. However, when in public, you must not resort to violence. Qian Yikun continued nagging at her worriedly. Qian Yikun, do you honestly think that I like to fight so much? Mo Fei was offended. Qian Yikun remained silent on this issue. In Mo Feis world, there was no problem that could not be solved by violence. Therefore, it was really surprising to him that she did not have such self-awareness. Qian Yikun felt that there was a need to exin things to Ye Yuwei one more time. He needed to remind her that if necessary, she must hold on tight to Mo Fei and not let go. Boss, I found it. The victims name is Wu Biao. Hes a frence columnist. The vice-captain came in with the report. When he saw that Qian Yikun was on the phone, he paused. Ill be busy for a while, Qian Yikun said as he hung up the phone and let the vice-captain in. The vice-captain ced the documents that he was holding in his hands on Qian Yikuns desk. This is what I found recently. Wu Biao, thirty-seven years old and a frence columnist. He relied on writing about celebrities private lives to earn his living expenses. As he reserved no boundaries in his writing, he was sued several times. Thetest news he wrote was about your eldest brother-inw. Qian Yikun reached out and took the document. He looked at the photos and the news he published. Thest article was about Ding Junqi entering Le Tians room after she got drunk. Qian Yikun put the document down and started browsing. Go and check his recent financial records. The vice-captain nodded. Ive put Lil Zhao on it. Your eldest brother-inw definitely must have had no peace recently. Qian Yikun tapped his fingers on the table. No peace indeed. Even the entire Ding family was not peaceful. Boss, Wu Biaos most recent financial transfers have been emailed to you. However, strangely, he hadnt had any online funds transfer recently. Lil Zhao leaned against the door and said that before leaving. Qian Yikun opened up his email inbox and checked the data. The person who exposed Ding Junqis private life was Lin Xuan. There must be someone behind Lin Xuan, too. It was Ding Haobei who was currently engaged in economic warfare against Mo Fei. However, Ding Haobei probably had no idea about the rtionship between Mo Fei and Gu Juexi. This exined was why he asked his mother to steal the Ding Enterprises seal after he found out about it today. He also would not use Ding Junqi to deal with Mo Fei. So, who was that person? Someone who understood Mo Fei; understood Ding Junqi. Chapter 1875 - A Study On Violence By The Gangster Sis Fei

    Chapter 1875: A Study On Violence By The Gangster Sis Fei

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boss, Boss The vice-captain looked at the dazed Qian Yikun and knocked on the table. Qian Yikun returned to his senses and turned off his email. Alright, let everyone go back and rest. Well continue the investigation tomorrow. The vice-captain nodded and turned to leave Qian Yikuns office. Qian Yikun watched as the vice-captain left. He leaned back in his chair. It was undeniable that Mo Fei had offended many people but the people she offended possessed simrly wide and empty sr tubes as neurons. They would not resort to such a series of convoluted methods. Therefore, those people could be excluded. However, who else could Mo Fei offend after her brief return? Ding Haobeis ability to fight was only so-so. Qian Yikun was not convinced that Ding Haobei was that capable. The same could be said for Ding Jiaqishe was no match for Mo Fei. As Qian Yikun thought about it, he still felt worried. Therefore, he took his clothes and stood up. He decided to go to Mo Feis ce. When Qian Yikun arrived at Mo Feis house, it was already midnight. The Ding family house was already pitch-ck. Qian Yikun thought for a while and decided not to alert the Ding family. He went in through the window. Just as Qian Yikun entered, Mo Fei ambushed him. Qian Yikun dodged a few moves and pulled Mo Fei into his arms. Its me. His voice was low, but it was enough to stop Mo Feis backflipping elbow fromnding on his chest immediately. Why are you thieving around in the middle of the night? He released Mo Fei. She turned around and finally saw who it was. Qian Yikun rubbed his shoulder that she hit. Im worried about you. After Qian Yikun finished speaking, Mo Fei swept her hand at his lower body. Qian Yikun instinctively jumped up and dodged. After Qian Yikun dodged the attack, he sat on the side of the bed and pulled Mo Fei over, making her sit on hisp. She was wearing silk pajamas and they felt smooth to the touch. However, that was not his goal tonight. Hey Mo Fei reached out to pin his hand that was still cold from the weather outside down on her thighs. Are you here to pretend to be a rascal in the middle of the night? Qian Yikun buried his head in her shoulder andughed so much that his abdomen trembled. She pinned Qian Yikuns hands down and he did not continue to move his hands upward either. Let me tell you something. The victim today just posted news about Ding Junqi two days ago. Do you know what this means? Mo Fei frowned. Qian Yikun raised an arm that circled Mo Feis waist and caressed her head. There was no way this sr tube would understand. Someone set your family up, Qian Yikun said as he pinched her face. Mo Fei pushed him away in disdain. Stop teasing this olb*tch. Mo Fei red at him and turned around to grab Qian Yikuns chin instead. Cant you guys just be straightforward? Like, fight and kill? Thats right! After Mo Fei finished her sentence arrogantly, Qian Yikuns handnded on her butt and gave her a tight p on the meatiest part of her butt. Argh Mo Fei was furious. She pressed Qian Yikun down on the bed. Do you have a death wish? Qian Yikuny on the bed. On his body was Mo Feis soft and supple body on his. He was very satisfied with this position. Remember what I said. This is not your martial arts world. If you let your emotions affect your decision, youll only be ced in a more passive position. Qian Yikun held her waist and stopped her from moving. Why are you all so troublesome? Mo Fei frowned, clearly displeased. Qian Yikun reached out and pinched her chin. When you acted on impulse and insisted on dealing with the Ding family, you should have known that you had to use your brain, not force. Mo Feis brows were so tightly mashed together they formed a knot. If I find out who did this, Ill kill him. There was a hint of cruelty in her voice like she had already found the killer. Chapter 1876 - Too Inexperienced

    Chapter 1876: Too Inexperienced

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun knew this would happen. This woman only knew how to use violence to settle everything. Qian Yikun pinched her nose. I knew it was a stupid decision. It was a stupid decision to let her deal with the Ding family. For a woman such as Mo Fei, violence was the only solution to her problem. If you want to kill someone, you have to find the mastermind first. Qian Yikun tried to make Mo Fei understand the current situation. Nobody will give you a straightforward answer anymore, understand? Troublesome. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Qian Yikun, ... So before I find out who did this, the only thing you need to do is to control your hands, Qian Yikun said as he grabbed her hand and squeezed it. Argh, Qian Yikun, you Mo Fei was in pain from the pinch? She wanted to hit Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun flipped over and pinned Mo Fei under him. He grabbed her hand. Look, you cant control yourself. Am I wrong? Mo Fei, ... In this world, there is no such thing as ck and white. There are also plots and schemes. There are also those in the white that looks at ck; and ck who looks at the white. Qian Yikun locked Mo Feis arms together and pressed it against the bed, staring into Mo Feis eyes in the darkness. Mo Feis world was made up of only ck and white, but this was the most unrealistic thing in the world. Perhaps the world was dark, but it was also the purest. Now, Qian Yikun would rather she return to the world of killers because that world would make her life much easier. Yet, she made a bold choice ofing all the way here. Of course, he had his reasons too. To put it bluntly, Mo Fei, youve just entered the human world, Qian Yikun said as he loosened his grip on her wrist. But I regret it now. Qian Yikun buried his head in Mo Feis shoulder and said hisst sentence. He regretted not stopping Mo Fei froming here. Mo Fei froze violently at Qian Yikuns words. She knew that Qian Yikun liked her, but she never knew how much he liked her. She knew that Qian Yikun hated her for killing people. She also knew how much he hated her for killing people. However, when she gave up her life of murder, he said that he regretted it. He must really like her. The room fell silent, leaving only their shallow breathing. Mo Fei regained freedom in the hands that he initially pinned her down on. She slowly lifted her hand and ced it on Qian Yikuns back, gently caressing his stiff back. Time ticked by, but no one moved. Until... I promise, I wont be rash, Mo Fei promised through gritted teeth. It was like this was the only way to lessen the guilt in her heart. This man had already grasped her weakness, and he had made good use of it. Qian Yikunughed softly. Before Mo Fei got angry, he kissed her on the lips and pulled the nket over them. What he wanted was this promise. Mo Fei was a person of her word. As long as she promised herself, she would definitely keep her promise. Amidst her confusion, she realized that she was still too inexperienced whenpared to Qian Yikun, the old man... The human world was too responsible. Was it toote for her to return? However, the truth seemed to be telling her that it was toote. She had to face the press conference tomorrow. Chapter 1877 - Before the Press Conference

    Chapter 1877: Before the Press Conference

    Qian Yikun left early in the morning before the Ding family woke up. Mo Feiy on the bed and looked at the man who just started to put on clothes. It feels like Im keeping a gigolo who always has to leave with his pants before dawn. Qian Yikun was speechless at her words. After putting on his pants, he turned around and bit Mo Feis lips. Get some sleep. The press conference will be held in the afternoon. Theres no rush to go out. However, Mo Fei was not sleepy. She just watched as Qian Yikun took his shirt and put it on. Are you really not going? Mo Fei asked again. Qian Yikun buttoned up his police uniform and looked at the woman lying on the bed with a frown. I may have to go to the autopsy department this afternoon. Ill go over when its over. Okay, replied Mo Fei unconvincingly. Qian Yikun kissed her on the forehead before turning around to leave. Qian Yikun walked to the window and turned around to look at Mo Fei again as if he was still worried. Youve promised me that you wont do anything rash. Just as Qian Yikun finished speaking, Mo Fei hit him with a pillow. After Qian Yikun left, the room became quiet. Mo Fei hugged her pillow and looked at the window that was nearly closed. Her eyelids, which werecking sleepiness just now, started to twitch in rebellion. Perhaps she should sleep for a while after all. At half-past two in the afternoon, the press conference officially began. The venue was in the Gu Enterprisesrge conference room. The media that they invited this time were all creme de creme among media outlets in B City, with the exception of the Ding Enterprise. Some people said that the Ding Enterprise was invited because Ding Junqi was the main lead of this movie. Some people also imed that the Ding Enterprise was invited because of the rumors that the Ding Enterprise was transferring ownership, and their new face had a very good rtionship with Gu Enterprise. In short, the Ding Enterprises invitation this time could be said to have really sent the Ding Enterprises shares skyrocketing. Mo Fei changed into the gown that Qian Yikun bought for her a few days ago. She wore a ck coat that trailed all the way to her ankles and a pair of sunsses. She looked like a queen from the moment she got off the car. Miss Mo, our Mistress is waiting for you. When the worker at the door saw Mo Fei, he rushed over and led her through a special passageway. Who is this woman? I think shes Mrs. Gus friend, the bridesmaid at Mr. Gus wedding. I heard that the person-in-charge of the Ding Enterprise is here today as well. I wonder who that person is? ... The discussion continued and Mo Fei pretended not to hear it. She followed the staff to the lounge, where Ye Yuwei was waiting for her. Ye Yuweis lounge was specially set up. There was a small balcony, a bed, a sofa, and fruit tea on the table. Seeing Mo Fei enter, Ye Yuwei waved her over. Mo Fei took off her sunsses and looked around. She walked to the window and looked out. Sure, Mrs. Gu, it seems like youre having quite a vacation here. Ye Yuweiughed softly. Seeing Mo Fei sit down, she handed a document to Mo Fei. Take a look. What? Mo Fei sat down beside Ye Yuwei and picked up the folder. She took out a few pages. What is this? Among the reporters who areing today, some of them followed closely with Ding Junqis news. Take a good look. Im afraid that if those people ask you some questionster, youll hit them directly. As Ye Yuwei spoke, she picked up her cup and was about to drink it when she suddenly thought of something. Oh right, theres one called White Light Media. Their entertainment editor seems to have some connections to you. Me? When Mo Fei flipped the folder open and saw the picture, she found the person rather familiar. Chapter 1878 - Press Conference

    Chapter 1878: Press Conference

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After thinking for a while, Mo Fei finally decided to give up and looked at Ye Yuwei. Whos this? Ye Yuwei, ... Qian Yikun was right. Nobody could have too much hope in Mo Fei. Your Eldest Aunts son, Zhao Fangyu. Ye Yuwei told her the answer directly. Mo Fei suddenly recalled the man who seemed to be deeply engrossed in watching shows the other day when they all ate together. Isnt his family involved in real estate? Why is he a reporter? Real estate? Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei. Who told you that? My second brother. Mo Fei threw the document on the table and said matter-of-factly. Meddling in real estate is probably something that they did decades ago. The Zhao family has been plummeting for years. Although they imed to be in real estate, they just sell some limestone materials, Ye Yuwei exined as she leaned back in her chair and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei looked down again. Why did you let me see him? Nothing, I just wanted you to see things clearly, Ye Yuwei said as she swirled the cup in her hand. I remember that Ding Jiaqi was there when I apanied you to see the wedding dress, right? Thats right. Mo Fei leaned back in her chair and picked up her cup. That is a very scheming woman, but she stopped after I taught her a lesson. Ye Yuwei nodded thoughtfully. I forgot to tell you, this woman is here as well. After Ye Yuwei finished speaking, Mo Fei looked up and asked, Why is she here? By what right is she here? I thought you knew. Shes here as the reporter from the Ding Enterprises media team. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei without much surprise as if she sort of expected this. Mo Fei remembered seeing the old woman ordering her father about something before she left. Could it be this? Mo Fei sneered. That old woman is still thinking of inserting that woman, Ding Jiaqi, into any ce she can go. Is she that all-rounded? Ye Yuwei smiled without saying anything. Mo Fei thought about something as she swirled the ss in her hand. However, the look in her eyes suggested that she was definitely up to no good. The press conference would officially begin at three in the afternoon. Gu Juexi sat in the middle of the stage. On his right was Nn Chunbo, as well as the cinematographer, and stylist, Mu Qi. On his left were Ding Junqi, Xin Ya, and another main lead. Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei were standing not far away from the backstage, watching. Mo Fei recognized Zhao Fangyu sitting in the first row and Ding Jiaqi sitting next to him at first nce. The two of them were engrossed in their conversation. Mr. Gu has filmed a movie again after two years. Could you reveal some parts of the script? A reporter took the lead to ask a question that was not very meaningful but not very gossipy either. No. Gu Juexi was a man of few words. The reporter was a little embarrassed, and everyone understood that they should not target Gu Juexi. Otherwise, they would not get an answer. Excuse me, Mr. Nn, is this your first time writing a script? Mr. Nn first bes the Dean of a school of physics and then, continues to write a physics-rted script. I wonder what spurred this change of interest? Mathematics and Science cant be separated from each other. I dont think Im switching fields. Nn Chunbos smile was elegant. Compared to Gu Juexi, who was beside him, Nn Chunbo looked even friendlier. Everyone has seen Mr. Gus movies, but in the past, Mr. Gu has always used foreign big shots. Of course, we all know how capable Master Ding is, but Mr. Gu suddenly casts a new actress. Is it because this movie is mainly centered on the male lead? The newly nominated Xin Ya suddenly became nervous, and even her body tensed up. Chapter 1879 - Why Should I Tell You?

    Chapter 1879: Why Should I Tell You?

    The person who asked the question was a reporter from White Light Media who was sitting behind Zhao Fangyu. Ding Junqis hand slid down from the table andnded on Xin Yas wrist to support her. Xin Ya looked up to see the side of Ding Junqis face with gratitude. This movie is not a male lead-themed movie. When the movie is released next year, why dont we watch it at the cinema once and for all? This script is the most shocking script that Ive seen since I started acting. At the same time, this script is closely rted to my life and my past. Ding Junqi leaned against the back of the chair with some sense ofzy casualness. This suited his character profile. The reporters asked a few more questions, but Gu Juexi was already starting to get impatient. These questions were so meaningless that he did not want to answer them, so he waved at PA Wen, signaling him to end the interview. PA Wen, ... The press conference just started! His President was indeed a willful one. Im sorry, everyone. Before his president lost his temper, PA Wen took the initiative to go on stage. Our Mr. Gu still has some work to do. Well leave this ce to Mr. Nn and Mr. Ding temporarily. As PA Wen spoke, Gu Juexi stood up. Mr. Gu. The moment Gu Juexi turned around, Ding Jiaqi suddenly stood up. The nametag that indicated she was from the Ding family was still stuck to her chest. Gu Juexi turned around. Ye Yuwei tugged at Mo Fei, who was ying with her phone, to check things out. She knew that there was more to this woman than meets the eye. Mo Fei raised her head and looked over. Ding Jiaqi was currently looking at Gu Juexi cautiously. May I ask why Mr. Gu invited our Ding Enterprise? After all, our Ding Enterprise doesnt seem to have the right toe here? Ding Jiaqi asked. Gu Juexi looked her up and down. Why should I tell you? Everyonepsed into silence the moment Gu Juexi opened his mouth. Ding Jiaqis face turned pale. She probably did not expect Gu Juexi to reply like this. However, Ding Jiaqi had not gotten the answer she wanted. Zhao Fangyu stood up and grabbed Ding Jiaqis wrist. Mr. Gu, Im sorry. Jiaqi doesnt know the rules. If you dont know the rules, then donte out and make a fool of yourself, Gu Juexi said as he strode out of the room. Ding Jiaqis eyes were burning red, but Zhao Fangyu pulled her down. What are you doing? Zhao Fangyu growled. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips slightly. I just want to know. What kind of rtionship does Mo Fei have with the Gu family? Ding Jiaqis voice was not loud, so Zhao Fangyu could only hear her. What happens after you find out? Zhao Fangyu frowned. If Gu Juexi is on good terms with Mo Fei, then we can wait for... Ding Jiaqi suddenly shut her mouth and pursed her lips. Anyway, you wont understand. Thats the reason why my dad asked me toe. Gu Juexi returned backstage and snatched Ye Yuwei away as he walked past the two women. Have you seen enough? Mo Fei was rubbing her chin thoughtfully as she looked at the woman whose face was still pale. How dare she questioned Gu Juexi here? This woman must be missing some cogs up there. Mr. Gu, cant you be gentler towards the fairer sex? Ye Yuwei felt that Mr. Gus words were extremely harsh. Gu Juexi peered at Ye Yuwei. His words were interrupted and clogged up by Ye Yuwei the moment he opened his mouth. Alright, alright, its better if you dont speak. Gu Juexi snorted and turned to leave. Mo Fei ced a hand on Ye Yuweis shoulder. So, what does this woman want? Chapter 1880 - Wrong Question

    Chapter 1880: Wrong Question

    Ye Yuwei turned around and nced at Mo Fei before saying, There will be a press conferenceter. You may have to go over. Ye Yuwei took a step back. Lets see how selfish a person can be. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly. Gu Enterprise prepared afternoon tea for the reporter. After the interview, everyone could have afternoon tea and exchange their thoughts, although Ye Yuwei did not understand what was there to talk about. However, PA Wen said that this was a tradition in Gu Enterprise. After the press conference, they would give the reporters some time to rest and chat. Ye Yuwei was fully convinced that this was an evil n on Gu Juexis part. What could these people talk about? There were no other reasons than to dy the news from being published under the pretense of allowing these hypocritical snakes to make friends. Mo Fei was there as Ding Enterprises representative but nobody recognized Mo Fei. However, that was not important. It was enough that everyone recognized Ye Yuwei who walked next to her. Mrs. Gu After Ye Yuwei went over, everyone stood up and greeted her. Everyone, please continue. Ye Yuwei smiled and said as she led Mo Fei to Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi was still upset. When she saw Ye Yuwei, her eyes lit up with a glint of cunningness. She stood up immediately and smiled. Mrs. Gu, Cousin Fei. There was no expression on Mo Feis face, although Ding Jiaqi called her Cousin Fei very loudly. Miss Ding. Ye Yuwei stopped in front of Ding Jiaqi. Im sorry about earlier. My husband might have been too straightforward but he truly dislikes others questioning his decision. I thought that Miss Ding should know this since you managed toe over here. Some grievances appeared impably on Ding Jiaqis face, but it was not too obvious. Ye Yuwei turned around to give Mo Fei a knowing look. See, this is what you call acting. I, I know. Im just a little curious. After all, our Ding Enterprise Your Ding Enterprise? Mo Fei eximed and leaned on Ye Yuweis shoulder, breaking out of her proper stance. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips and tears welled up in her big eyes. Cousin Fei, its Grandma who asked me toe. If you have anything against me, you can tell Grandma. Theres no need to mock me in front of outsiders, no? Mo Fei was still leaning against Ye Yuwei. Her gown was slightly wrinkled from her rough movement. Ding Enterprise received an invitation because of me. I havent said anything about youing uninvited, but now youve offended Gu Juexi. What kind of terrible intentions do you have? You dont want to see our family do well, dont you? Are you afraid that our family will be working with Gu Juexi? Mo Fei bombarded Ding Jiaqi with questions coldly. No, Cousin Fei, what are you talking about? Its just something that That Grandma told me to ask. Ding Jiaqi was flustered. Her words started toe in somewhat coherent chunks. Miss Ding, its good as long as you can change after making a mistake. How can you throw your elders under the bus? Ye Yuwei asked indifferently. Ding Jiaqis face turned even paler because she finally understood that Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei approached her to pick on her on purpose. Mrs. Gu. Zhao Fangyu was talking to his colleague when he realized what was happening here. He hurried over and pulled Ding Jiaqi behind him. Mrs. Gu, my cousin is young and doesnt know the rules. Im really sorry, Zhao Fangyu said and looked at Mo Fei. Feifei, Jiaqi is also concerned about Second Unclespany too. She doesnt mean anything else. Chapter 1881 - The Human World Is So Complicated

    Chapter 1881: The Human World Is So Complicated

    Only then did Mo Fei look up and size up Zhao Fangyu. He looked somewhat simr to Ding Junqi, but his features were not as pronounced as Ding Junqis. He wore a pair of gold-framed sses that gave him a schrly look. He fit the role of being an editor perfectly. Just as Mo Fei was about to say something, Ye Yuwei quietly tugged at her. Ye Yuwei raised her head and smiled in her usual manner. Mr. Zhao, your usations are too severe. Im just curious. My husband invited Feifei, so how did Miss Ding end up representing Ding Enterprise? Ding Jiaqi lowered her eyes slightly and wrung her clothes with both hands as if she was very nervous. That was not a lie, though. Ding Jiaqi looked up with her thin lips trembling. My Grandma wanted me toe over. My Second Uncle knew about this and agreed. After Ding Jiaqi finished speaking, she deliberately looked at Mo Fei. When she heard Ding Jiaqisst sentence, Mo Fei instantly felt her blood boiling. What exactly was her stupid father doing? Looks like Madame Ding still doesnt understand the idea that crossing over into another field is akin to crossing mountains. Miss Ding isnt a reporter, so she shouldnt be here. Ye Yuwei turned around and called Assistant Wen over. PA Wen nodded slightly and asked Ding Jiaqi to leave. Ding Jiaqi looked at Ye Yuwei in disbelief. She probably did not expect Ye Yuwei to grant her any face at all and chase her out simply. Looking at Ding Jiaqis incredulous face, Mo Feis mood instantly improved. Miss Ding, Im sorry, but everyone here is either a friend or a reporter. Please leave. PA Wens expression was calm and indifferent, giving away no expression at all. What about her? Ding Jiaqi refused to back down, so she pointed directly at Mo Fei. Shes not a reporter, is she? Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiaqi with an expression that indicated how disappointed she was at Ding Jiaqi. Mo Fei is my friend. Is this reason enough? Ye Yuwei said, clearly impatient. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips tightly and turned to look at Zhao Fangyu. Zhao Fangyu patted her shoulder. Mrs. Gu, Im sorry. Ill send Jiaqi away now. Please put in a few good words for us to Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu. As Zhao Fangyu spoke, he pulled the reluctant Ding Jiaqi away. Ye Yuwei watched Ding Jiaqi leave unwillingly. Then, she looked at Mo Fei. Did you see that? See, sometimes theres no need to resort to violence to resolve things. Its better to make her hold it in and not dare to say anything. Its much better than beating her up and letting others think that youre a shrew. Mo Fei, ... The human world is soplicated. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Ye Yuwei lowered her head andughed. After Zhao Fangyu brought Ding Jiaqi out of Gu Enterprise, Ding Jiaqi screamed like a woman on the verge of madness. Whats so good about that woman? Whos that woman before all these? Ding Jiaqi was crazy with jealousy. In fact, all these years, Ding Haonans family was the one who granted Ding Jiaqis identity and status. She truly wanted to be a part of high society, so she wanted to marry into the Qian family for that. However, the Huang family took the lead. What about now? Qian Yikun was Mo Feis fianc! Even Second Uncle only cared about this daughter of hers now. Everything Ding Jiaqi had was about to disappear. Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqi coldly. Grandma asked you toe, but she didnt ask you to ask such stupid questions. Everyone in B City knows that Gu Juexi hates it when people question his decision. But look at you, questioning Gu Juexi in front of so many people, what right do you have? Chapter 1882 - Your Elder Brother Will Avenge You

    Chapter 1882: Your Elder Brother Will Avenge You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jiaqi red at him. Are you scolding me too? Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqi with a sneer. Im not scolding you. Im just reminding you of one thingMo Fei is Mrs. Gus good friend. If you still want to obtain some benefits from Second Uncle, youd better not offend Mo Fei. Otherwise, you wont get anything. The Ding family will belong to us sooner orter, Ding Jiaqi hissed while gritting her teeth. What did you say? Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqi in confusion. Its none of your business, Ding Jiaqi replied and turned to leave. Zhao Fangyu looked at Ding Jiaqis departing figure with his narrow eyes and did not speak for a long time. After the interview, Ding Junqi still had to rush back to the publicity team, but before he could board the ne, the photo of him holding onto Xin Yas wrist was posted. This time, it was about Xin Yas past that got dug out. Unfortunately, the news was deleted within a minute. News about Xin Ya disappeared faster than it appeared. However, unttering news about Ding Junqi continued to exist. When Ding Junqi returned to the publicity team, even the director was watching him carefully. Ding Junqi returned to his room in frustration. He did not even go to see Le Tian and Ding Yuejia. He knew there was someone behind all these, but he had not caught that person yet. Meanwhile, at the Ding family house. When Mo Fei drove home, the atmosphere in the living room started to get weird. Mo Fei twirled the car key in her hand and suddenly exerted a little more force. The car key flew out of her hand and whizzed past Ding Jiaqis ear beforending on the table. Argh! Ding Jiaqi was frightened. She immediately jumped up and covered her slightly burning ear. She rushed to Madame Dings side. Grandma What are you doing? Madame Ding red at Mo Fei angrily, a little out of breath. Mo Fei eximed sarcastically, Oh, someones here, I see. I didnt see you just now. Besides, it didnt hit you, right? Why are you being so dramatic? Feifei, Ding Haonan said in a low voice. He was not ming her; it sounded like he was simply calling out her name. Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and continued to read his magazine. Jiaqi, Im not trying to lecture you, but youre not a child anymore. Dont get so easily flustered. Take a look for yourself. Are you hurt? Ding Jiaqi touched her ears. Except for the slight heat just now, she was really not hurt. However, she was truly in shock. Mo Fei sneered and sat down beside Ding Junhui. Grandma Ding knocked her walking stick on the ground. Is this something that you should be throwing around? It didnt hit anyone this time but what if it hit someone? Then, let it hit that person Mo Fei sneered internally. She would be even happier if the keys hit Ding Jiaqi. Grandma, Cousin Fei must be careless, thats all. Im the one whos stirring up trouble over nothing, Ding Jiaqi said with a grievance. Look, this is their differences. My second son, look at your daughter. Then, look at Jiaqi. A woman who hasnt been educated by her parents for a long time is wild. Madame Ding looked at Mo Fei in a despicable manner. Mo Fei was angered. Ding Junhui grabbed her wrist immediately and put down the newspaper in his hand. Grandma, Jiaqi has a good upbringing indeed. She ran over to Gu Enterprises press conference to question Gu Juexi. I wonder who brought her up this way? Ding Junhuis words were sharp. He held Mo Feis wrist tightly and whispered into her ear, Your elder brother will avenge you. It was because of this sentence that Mo Fei stopped dead in her attempt to break free from Ding Junhuis grip. Even redness started to blossom involuntarily around the rims of her eyes. [Your elder brother will avenge you.] [Mo Fei, sometimes, you have to learn to rely on others.] [See, sometimes theres no need to resort to violence to resolve things.] Chapter 1883 - Reason? It Does Not Exist!

    Chapter 1883: Reason? It Does Not Exist!

    Ding Jiaqi was suddenly awash with guilt. She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. Grandma, I was really just curious. Thats why I asked. Im doing this for Second Uncles good. I want to help Second Uncle ask if Second Uncle can coborate with Gu Enterprise in the future, then Second Unclespany will get better. Am I wrong to do this? Ding Jiaqi said without any grievances. Madame Dings heart ached when she saw her granddaughter cry. Junhui, how can you say that about your younger sister? Jiaqi is your younger sister[1]. How could she harm you? Mrs. Ding was so angry that sheughed at Madame Dings words. She had a daughter; there was no need for others to pretend to be nice to them. Mom Ding Haonan held his wifes hand and said, Mom, I appreciate Jiaqis kindness as her uncle, but Ive decided to hand thepany over to Feifei. Even if were coborating with Gu Enterprise in the future, its something that Feifei will do. If Jiaqi is willing to help Feifei, Im very happy too. Madame Ding was enraged to hear Ding Haonans words. You gave thepany to this wild girl nobody knows where she came from? Thepany is mine. Its my freedom to decide who I want to give it to. Mom, isnt that right? Ding Haonan replied forcefully. Madame Ding did not expect her son to rebuke her like that. Grandma. Ding Jiaqi helped the olddy to sit down. She was also plotting something internally. Fine, thepany is yours. Now that your wings have hardened, I cant control you anymore. Madame Ding hit the ground hard with her walking stick before turning to Mo Fei. Mo Feis anger had long subsided, considering it was one of the rare moments where her father did not act foolishly filial. At night, Ding Jiaqi remained because Madame Ding wanted her to stay here to apany her. The guest room reserved for Ding Jiaqi was next to Mo Feis room. About this, Mo Fei truly hated to have Ding Jiaqi in the house. However, her fathers foolish filial piety red up again just because Ding Jiaqi wanted to apany her grandmother. However, if she stayed, so be it. It was not like Mo Fei could not deal with Ding Jiaqi either, right? Ding Jiaqi only came out of Madame Dings room after the olddy had rested. Mo Fei was twirling a dagger around at the door. Ding Jiaqi gasped in a small voice and subconsciously took a step back. Mo Fei raised her head and stared at Ding Jiaqi, who had retreated in fear at the door. She continued to twirl the dagger around in her hand. Ding Jiaqi, why are you so eager to know about my rtionship with Gu Juexi? As she spoke, she slowly approached Ding Jiaqi, the dagger in her hand gleaming coldly. Ding Jiaqi stared at the dagger in her hand and felt her ears burning. I... Im not. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips tightly and sped the door handle involuntarily. Mo Fei suddenly rushed forward. Ding Jiaqi screamed but Mo Fei covered her mouth. She retreated to the wall and left Madame Dings door. Jiaqi, whats wrong? Madame Ding asked from inside the room. Mo Feis daggernded on Ding Jiaqis fair neck, lightly scratching the skin. The dagger felt bone-chilling to her neck Ding Jiaqi trembled with a pale face. Your grandma asked you whats wrong. Answer her. As Mo Fei said that, Mo Fei continued to stroke Ding Jiaqis neck with the dagger. Ding Jiaqi was so scared that she was about to cry, but she did not dare to let out a cry. She only dared to speak with a trembling voice, Its, its nothing. I identally stumbled. Grandma, please rest. Very soon, there was no movement inside. Satisfied, Mo Fei patted Ding Jiaqis face with the dagger. Indeed, when it came to reason, Mo Fei was not a fan. [1] In this case, Madame Ding referred to Ding Jiaqi as Ding Junhuis younger sister as a form of endearment used on younger female rtives in the family. Chapter 1884 - Was This Not Awkward?

    Chapter 1884: Was This Not Awkward?

    Coulding to reason give the same sense of satisfaction? You What exactly do you want to do? Ding Jiaqi gulped down her saliva and asked tentatively. Ding Jiaqi, I dont like to beat around the bush, and I dont like to reason with others. Mo Fei drew a small mark on her neck. I warned you, but you didnt take it seriously. Ding Jiaqis neck was in pain. Ayer of her skin had been cut, but there was no blood. It was simr to how when we received a papercutit was very painful, but the wound was undetectable. Cousin Fei, I really didnt do it on purpose today. I was just too worried about Second Uncle. I Before Ding Jiaqi could finish her sentence, Mo Fei had already broken through the skin on Ding Jiaqis neck. I hate it when people lie. Feifei Qian Yikuns voice came from downstairs. Mo Fei suddenly put away the dagger in her hand and pushed Ding Jiaqi aside, pretending as if nothing had happened. Qian Yikun exchanged a few words with the servants below before ascending the stairs, only to see this precious woman starting to walk her old path again. Right now, she was threatening someone with a dagger. When Ding Jiaqi saw Qian Yikun, her expression changed involuntarily. Mo Fei turned around and gave her a threatening look. Ding Jiaqi immediately shut her mouth. However, her body still moved involuntarily to let Qian Yikun to see the wound on her neck. Qian Yikun swept his gaze over and went over to hold Mo Feis hand. I need to talk to you. As he spoke, he pulled Mo Fei back into her room. It was as if he did not see Ding Jiaqi at all, let alone the wound on her neck. After getting dragged into the room by Qian Yikun and mming the door shut, Mo Fei and Qian Yikun left Ding Jiaqi stomping her feet in anger. After Qian Yikun closed the door, he flung his hand out and fished out the dagger from Mo Feis back. Mo Fei, ... Well, was this not awkward? It was all that womans fault! Mo Fei Well, you said that I cant make a move in public. There was no one there earlier. Mo Fei quickly exined herself. Furthermore, I havent even asked my question yet. Why are you here? Dont you have a case to handle? Mo Fei said that without bothering to hide her disdain. Qian Yikun red at Mo Fei and finally threw the dagger aside. What happened? Qian Yikun loosened the tie on his police uniform, obviously feeling the difort from wearing a tie. Mo Fei poured everything that happened today out to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun sat by the bed and looked at the woman who was still agitated from telling her story. It seemed that many things had happened during his absence today. Oh, right, I saw Zhao Fangyu. Mo Fei pulled a chair over and sat down. She ced her chin on the back of the chair and looked at Qian Yikun. And then? Qian Yikun finally loosened his tie and threw it on the bed. I dont know. I feel ufortable whenever I see him. When we were eating together that day, the bloodsucking locusts kept making a fuss. He was the only one watching his shows on his own. Mo Fei cocked her head to one side. Today, he was the one who took Ding Jiaqi away. When Qian Yikun heard this, he nodded in reply and looked at Mo Fei who was frowning so deeply her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Letting her handle these things was indeed too difficult for her. Ding Jiaqi is truly not smart enough. I think Ding Haobeis real intention is to ask Ding Jiaqi to find out Gu Juexis attitude towards Ding Enterprise. If he treats you well, then hell let your grandmother slowly steal the officialpany stamp. When Ding Enterprise expands, hell benefit from it. If Gu Juexi merely invited you just to give you face, then Ding Haobei might make his move now, Qian Yikun exined. Chapter 1885 - When An Upright Person Became Bad

    Chapter 1885: When An Upright Person Became Bad

    After listening to Qian Yikuns exnation, the corners of Mo Feis mouth twitched. She really could not tell what Ding Jiaqi meant by doing all that. Ding Jiaqi simply went on to offend Gu Juexi. What about now? Mo Fei ced her chin on the back of her hands. Im suffocating so much Im about to die, especially with that olddy around. Seeing her annoys me so much. Qian Yikun reached out to hold Mo Feis hand and leaned forward slightly. You can keep Ding Jiaqi around for now. This woman doesnt have a brain. Shes someone you can use in the future. This woman is Keeping an idiot is much more useful than keeping a scheming person, Qian Yikun said softly. Then, he gave her a meaningful nce at the door. Mo Fei pursed her lips tightly, unable to shake off the frustration at how troublesome these people were. Mo Fei also turned back and looked at Qian Yikun. Shes here for you, after all. Qian Yikun raised his brows slightly, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with him. He gripped Mo Feis hand tightly. Youve been quiet recently too. How can I not be quiet? If she did not suppress herself, she would have beaten this person up already. After hearing Mo Fei say that, Qian Yikun looked straight at the dagger that he had thrown aside. Mo Fei, ... It felt like she was caught red-handed, did it not? Alright, Im just here to see you. I still have to go home for a while. Ill take my leave first, Qian Yikun said as he stood up. Indeed, if he let his eyes slip off her for a while, this woman would start stirring up trouble again. Mo Fei got up to send him off. She walked him all the way to the door, while someone followed them tentatively. Qian Yikun threw his tie into the car and turned around to pull Mo Fei into his embrace by the waist. Just scare her. Dont turn it into something big. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. She held Qian Yikuns face and kissed him. Just as she was about to retreat, Qian Yikun pushed the back of her head into his face and snogged her. Mo Fei felt a slight sharpness in the pair of eyes behind her. However, Mo Fei was in a good mood. Both of them were panting from the kiss. Qian Yikun pushed Mo Feis arm a little. Go back. Im leaving. Mo Fei nodded. After Qian Yikun got into the car, she jumped down from the steps and watched his car disappear before turning around to go back. When Mo Fei turned around, she could clearly feel someone behind her, and the person ran very fast. It was like a mouse bumping into a cat. With a cold sneer, Mo Fei headed upstairs. After returning to her room, Mo Feiy on the bed on her stomach and took out her phone. Queen Fei: [Ding Jiaqi was behind us just now.] Jailer: [I know.] Mo Fei, ... As expected, when an upright person became bad, there was basically nothing bad they would not do. However, it was undeniable that Mo Fei felt great. She liked Qian Yikun who was like this. There was no exception. Ding Jiaqi, who had returned to her room, started to smash things. She was madly jealous that Mo Fei, this wild woman, who came out of nowhere, had snatched the man she liked and thepany she could inherit from her. However As Ding Jiaqi smashed and smashed, she red at the door with hatred in her eyes. She would steal them all. They were supposed to be hers in the first ce. The two brothers did not do business, so Second Uncle could only leave the business to her. Who did this woman think she was? She just showed up halfway. Wait and see. Ding Jiaqi gritted her teeth so hard they threatened to shatter. She would take back everything that belonged to her. Chapter 1886 - No Limit To Their Imagination

    Chapter 1886: No Limit To Their Imagination

    Recently, the amount of news on Ding Junqi had been catching up to Gu Juexi making headlines, but none of them were good news. Le Tian read through a few articles as a bystander, and even an outsider like her felt that things had been blown out of proportion. Since the number of Ding Junqis fans dropped by more than a million overnight, even the viewership ratings of Under Mount Kunlun were affected. Ding Junqi had a messy private life. Other than having a shameful rtionship with his sons tutor, he also had an unusual rtionship with someone in the production team in the new movie. Some of them did not dare to speak of this. However, this had already affected Ding Junqi greatly. It was rumored that Ding Junqis achievements today were the results of the casting couch. Ding Junqi wanted tough. Him? Casting couch? Surely there was no limit to these peoples imagination, was there? Yu Dong was helping Ding Junqie up with a solution, and his managementpany had already spent a lot of money suppressing the news on Ding Junqi. In the end, as they failed to procure any solution, Yu Dong came up with the ultimatum. Get signed with Gu Enterprise? Ding Junqi turned to look at Yu Dong who rushed over, and said in disbelief, Do you think Gu Enterprise is a marketce that you can juste and go as you please? I only know that Wen Tao is your cousin, Yu Dong said expressionlessly. It was still a secret in B City. At least, no one knew about the rtionship between Wen Taos family and the Ding family. Yu Dong knew because Wen Tao sought him out before. Ding Junqi wanted to say something, but Yu Dongs words stopped him. That was right. Wen Tao was his cousin. With just a word from Wen Tao, he would definitely be able to join Gu Enterprise. However, his current managementpany had given him a lot of help since he debuted. If he left now... The photos from that day were of you and Xin Ya, but the news about Xin Ya waspletely suppressed. Why? Because no one dared to mess with Gu Juexi. As long as you get to Gu Gu Film Studios, you dont have to worry about the aftermath anymore. I assume that the people who are messing with you probably didnt expect Wen Tao to be your cousin, Yu Dong said with a cheeky smile. Your family has too many powerful rtives. Ding Junqi, ... His younger sister and Ye Yuwei were best friends, and his cousin was Gu Juexis right-hand man. These were very powerful rtionships indeed. I cant possibly leave now, Ding Junqi said in a grave voice. If I leave Film Creek now... I cant make myself do something as ungrateful. Who says youre ungrateful? PA Wen mentioned this before. If they take you away for three hundred million, well make more than ten times the profit, Yu Dong said matter-of-factly. Ding Junqi, ... Le Tian,... Ding Yuejia, ... Ding Junqi had a strong feeling that he should not have said those words earlier. Truth is, Film Creek has been relying on you for support all these years. If you leave, Film Creek will be finished. The three hundred million yuan that Gu Enterprise gives will allow the Big Boss to join Gu Enterprise when the timees too. Its just a formality. Yu Dong told him the truth. Its just to let the mastermind behind this see that while they intend to harm you, you end up signing a contract with Gu Enterprise. So? Ding Junqi felt that things were not that simple. Yu Dong thought for a moment. So, you should join Gu Enterprise first and see what moves the person takes next. This is also what PA Wen wants. I think that your cousin is much smarter than you, by arge margin. Really. After getting thoroughly criticized, Ding Junqi expressed that he no longer wanted to talk to his manager. Who was Wen Tao? He was a man trained by Gu Juexi for more than twenty years. How could Ding Junqipare to Wen Tao? Chapter 1887 - Teaching Lin Xuan a Lesson (Part One)

    Chapter 1887: Teaching Lin Xuan a Lesson (Part One)

    PA Wens decision could never go wrong. However, Ding Junqi also knew that Lin Xuan was one of the masterminds and intended to make a move starting from Lin Xuan. However, Yu Dong had obviously sold Ding Junqi to Gu Enterprise at an exorbitant price and did not bother to ask for Ding Junqis opinion first. This made Ding Junqi feel that his right to make his own decisions had been neglected. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia remained silent. After all, they really did not understand things like these. Meanwhile, the news of Ding Junqi signing a contract with Gu Enterprise was announced that night. Due to what was going on recently, Ding Junqi was not needed for the promotion of the new show for fear of more idents. As a result, Ding Junqi could be said to be free before the filming of his new show began. Therefore, Ding Junqi decided. Why dont we go out and y for a few days? Ding Junqi looked at the mother and son who were watching television on the sofa. The mother and son peered at him before turning back to the television. This man was not as handsome as the one on the television. Ding Junqi, ... So, did he just lose all of his authority? Ding Junqi took the remote control and turned off the television. Cant you two hear me? Le Tian reached out and snatched the remote control away from him. Im here to apany Yuejia. What does that have anything to do with you? Daddy, dont disturb me from watching TV. This is rude. Ding Junqi waspletely agitated this time. He snatched the remote control and turned it off. Pack your things. Le Tian was furious. She raised his head and red at him before turning around and returning to her room to pack her things. However, the moment Le Tian opened the door, she was almost hit in the face by the reporters microphones. She instinctively took a step back. At the same time, someone grabbed her wrist, and in the next second, a figure appeared before her. Ding Junqi frowned as she looked at the people outside and said in a low voice, What are you all doing? The reporters outside were still rushing in, their microphones pointing forward. Le Tian had also been surrounded by reporters before, but it was definitely not in this manner. These people were even more brutal thanst time. Mr. Ding, I heard that Mr. Ding has signed up with Gu Enterprise. What do you think about this? Why did Mr. Ding choose to leave Film Creek at this time? Would Mr. Ding be considered ungrateful by doing so? ... The reporters were still asking questions when the security guards came to chase them away. Ding Junqi remained silent until the security guards came to chase them away. The people from the production team also ran over. Master Ding, Im sorry. There was an interview earlier. I dont know why these reporters came here. Ding Junqis gazended on Lin Xuan, who was following behind them. Lin Xuan seemed to be a little tired. After all, she had been tanking all the publicity drives these few days. When she saw Ding Junqi, she only nodded slightly. Congrattions, Master Ding, Lin Xuanyan said insincerely. She really did not expect that not only did she fail to chase Ding Junqi away, she even got him to sign up with the Gu Film Studios. That was something that many of them dreamed of. Ding Junqi retracted his gaze and looked at the director. Well be leaving tonight. Im sorry about what happened recently. What are you talking about? The director did not really me Ding Junqi because he wanted to make money out of harmony. Before Ding Junqi entered the room, she looked at Lin Xuan once more. However, this nce made Lin Xuan feel uneasy. She did not know what Ding Junqi meant by that nce. After Ding Junqi entered his room, Le Tian was still hugging Ding Yuejia, afraid that the reporters would suddenly run in again. Chapter 1888 - Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Two)

    Chapter 1888: Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Two)

    Seeing that the danger was over, Le Tian put Ding Yuejia down. Can you not implicate me and Yuejia with your problems? As Ding Junqi received Le Tians disdain again, he decisively put all the me on Lin Xuan. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan returned to her room and chased her little assistant out. She took out her phone and made a call. Someone picked up the call very quickly. Lin Xuan did not wait for the person on the other side to speak and took the initiative to question the person first. Did you know that Ding Junqi joined Gu Enterprise? Didnt you say that you could destroy him? The person on the other end did not reply at first. It seemed like they went to watch the news. Now what? Now that he has joined Gu Enterprise, how are you going to keep posting terrible news on him? Once he finds out that I was the one who spread the news in the production team, Ill be done for. Whats the rush? The man on the other end finally spoke. If you dont tell him, how will he know that you did it? Lin Xuan paced around the room anxiously. What should we do now? Gu Juexi obviously wont cancel his contract with Ding Junqi and Gu Juexi even signed him over. Dont you have Le Tian still? Ill tell you something huge now. Once you release this piece of news, Ding Junqis image will be thoroughly ruined. What? Lin Xuan asked in a low voice. Le Tian is Ding Yuejias biological mother. Ding Junqi has been denying it all along. As long as you prove this, I think itll be difficult for Ding Junqi to make aeback. Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment. A smug expression appeared on her face. I knew it. He refuses to hire an assistant and keeps letting that woman follow him. Its true then. Lin Xuan hung up the phone and thought about it with a smug expression on her face. However, when she thought about how Ding Junqi and the rest of them were leaving tonight, Lin Xuan felt that if she did not see Le Tian now, it would all be toote. Le Tian packed her things, while Ding Yuejia was helping Le Tian get her clothes. Ding dong The doorbell rang. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia looked at each other. Both mother and son felt that they should not be answering this door. Is Miss Le here? Im Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan called from outside. Le Tian and her son exchanged another nce. Ding Yuejia, who was still holding his mothers clothes in his small hands, was also looking at his mother. What was that woman doing here? However, it was impossible for her not to open the door. Le Tian asked Ding Yuejia to open the door while she shut the suitcase. When Lin Xuan came in, she was holding a bag in her hand. When she saw Le Tian, she passed the bag to Le Tian. This is our current featured bolster. I dont know if Auntie will like this, but I especially kept one for you. Thank you Le Tian thanked Lin Xuan and ced the bolster gently on the bed. Lin Xuan looked around. She did not see Ding Junqi. Instead, she saw Ding Yuejia running back to hug Le Tians leg. Yuejia really likes you. I rarely see him being close to anyone in the production team. Is that so? Le Tian looked down at Ding Yuejia. Thats because Ive known him for a long time. Lin Xuan was thinking about how she should steer the topic to Ding Junqi and hook Le Tian into revealing the truth that she was Ding Yuejias mother. Miss Le, are you married? Lin Xuan sat down opposite Le Tian, clearly not intending to leave. Why do you have so much to talk about? What does whether Teacher Le Tian is married have to do with you? Ding Yuejia frowned, clearly inhospitable to Lin Xuans presence. Yuejia, how can you speak like that? Le Tian rubbed Ding Yuejias little head. Sorry, its gettingte. Yuejia goes into a bad mood when hes sleepy. Miss Le is really taking better care of Yuejia than a mother does, Lin Xuan smiled and said. Chapter 1889 - Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Three)

    Chapter 1889: Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Three)

    Le Tian paused and reciprocated Lin Xuan with an adorably confused face, as though Le Tian did not understand why Lin Xuan would say that. Lin Xuan continued to look at Le Tian calmly. I still havent found out whether Miss Le is married? Le Tian asked Ding Yuejia to go to Ding Junqi before returning to look at Lin Xuan. Not yet. Its nice to be single for now. However, I feel that women should find a man who loves and dotes on them. What do you think? Lin Xuan said with a meaningful gaze. Le Tian was aware of what Lin Xuan was trying to do since the beginning. She just did not expect Lin Xuan to ask this question so directly. Theres nothing bad about relying on yourself, Le Tian replied indifferently. Thats true. For someone like Miss Le, having a good job and being able to do things that she likes, nobody can be more envious of that. Ive always heard that other than being strict during filming, Master Ding is a very nice person usually. Miss Le should be able to rte to that more than anyone else, right? Rte? Sure, she could rte to that statement alright! My main job is to tutor Yuejia. I dont interact much with Mr. Ding, so I cant answer this question. Lin Xuan gripped her phone tightly. There was only one thing in her mindwhy was this woman so stubborn? Yet, after today, it would be very difficult for Lin Xuan to contact Le Tian. Lin Xuans eyes darkened. When she raised her head again, she seemed to be staking everything on this. I read the news some time ago. I think I saw someone saying that Miss Le is Yuejias biological mother, Lin Xuan said as she stared at Le Tians every single expression. It was as if missing out on any expression that passed through Le Tians face would make her miss out on many things. However, when Le Tian heard this, she only gave Lin Xuan a shocked reaction. Miss Ling, how long have you been watching the news from before? Everyone knows that Yuejias mother passed away long ago. Miss Lin, are you cursing me? Le Tians shocked expression transformed Lin Xuans expression into an ugly one. Le Tian could simply say, How am I Ding Yuejias mother? She could use that, but she could not bear to use this line. Lin Xuan smiled awkwardly and added hurriedly, Miss Le, you must be joking. I was just asking casually. I dont mean anything else. Its understandable if you think about it. How can a man like Master Ding hide his wife away? Unless he doesnt love that woman, right, Miss Le? Lin Xuansst sentence was meant to hurt. That was because a normal woman would not like to be hidden from the world by the man they loved. She guessed that Le Tian was the same kind of person too. However, not at all. Definitely not! In the end, Lin Xuan waspletely disappointed. Le Tian gave her a look of acknowledgment. Thats true. Thats why I think its true that Mr. Ding said his wife had passed away. When Le Tian said this, the door opened. Ding Junqi narrowed his eyes and looked at the person inside. That sentence still echoed in his ears. His wife had already passed away? Why did he not know about this? Le Tian happened to see Ding Junqi walk in and gave him a politely nd smile. When Lin Xuan saw Ding Junqi, she hurriedly stood up. Master Ding. Miss Lin, are you that interested in my private life? Ding Junqi held Ding Yuejias hand and walked in, looking at Lin Xuan calmly. Due to her nervousness, even Lin Xuans makeup looked rather strange. Chapter 1890 - Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Four)

    Chapter 1890: Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Four)

    Master Ding, youve misunderstood. Miss Le said that her mother likes me, so I came over to deliver some merchandise to Miss Le and started to chat for a while, Lin Xuan answered awkwardly. What other matters do you have? Ding Junqi said. It was obvious that he was chasing her away. Lin Xuan pursed her lips. She did not manage to get a single question out of her. Was Le Tian too good at pretending? Or were thingspletely different than what she was told? Lin Xuan smiled awkwardly and left. After she left, Ding Yuejia mmed the door shut. That annoying auntie was too annoying indeed. When his son went to close the door, Ding Junqi approached Le Tian. Yuejias mother is dead? Ding Junqi asked in a dangerous voice. Le Tian subconsciously took a step back. With a stubborn look on her face, she refused to admit defeat. Dont tell me that the Best Actor wants to announce to the world that the mother of your child is the tutor that you strongly denied previously? Strongly denied is a good phrase. If it was not for this womans sake, why would he deny it? He could not wait for the whole world to know that this woman was his childs mother. Le Tian retreated to the side of the bed. There was already no way out in the first ce. Her knees bumped into the edge of the bed and lost her bnce, falling directly onto the bed. Ding Junqis hands were pressed against her sides. Ding Yuejia, the child who had just returned, happened to see this scene. He cried out, Oh, my god! Then, he covered his eyes with his small hands, leaving arge gap. Le Tian, ... So, youre ming me for denying it? Ding Junqis lips curled into a smile, and even the joy in his smile seemed like it would spill out at any moment. Le Tian was shocked by his words. When had she ever said she med him for denying it? There was nothing she wanted more than that, okay? Get up, Le Tian said fiercely. However, after Ding Junqi had seen his own sisters fierceness, he felt that Le Tians fierceness was like that of a little tiger that had yet to turn a month old; cutely fierce. Ding Junqi lowered his own height in a good mood and directly nted a kiss on Le Tians lips. Le Tian, ... What was this bastard doing? Daddy, Mommy, embarrassing, Ding Yuejia, who had been ignored the whole time, found his own presence, so he climbed onto the bed and pushed away his father who had sessfully gotten what he wanted. Ding Junqi snatched a kiss and was happy now, so he did not mind his sons actions. Pack up. The chauffeur is waiting. Were going to the airport. Le Tian scrambled to her feet. This rascal. Le Tian did not have many things. Those lunchboxes had already been sent back to B City by Ding Junqi, so there were only one or two clothes left. In Ding Yuejias words, he could even be stored and carried by his mother in a suitcase. The driver was waiting downstairs. It was already veryte. It was true that reporters were waiting, but at least these reporters would note up to Ding Junqi and block his path. Ding Junqi wore a pair of sunsses and carried Ding Yuejia. Le Tian was pulling his suitcase behind him. She looked like Ding Junqis assistant. When they got into the car and rolled up the windows, Ding Yuejia climbed onto Le Tians body. Meanwhile, Ding Junqi received a call from Wen Tao asking if he needed help. No need, I can handle it, Ding Junqi said. He took the notebook that was ced in front of her and opened it on his thighs. Wen Tao only asked out of courtesy. If Ding Junqi really needed help with such a small matter, then his cousin would really be done for. Chapter 1891 - Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Five)

    Chapter 1891: Teaching Lin Xuan A Lesson (Part Five)

    Ding Junqi turned on the phone, turned on the Bluetooth of the recording pen, transferred the contents to theputer, and sent everything to Yu Dong. At this moment, Yu Dong was waiting for Ding Junqis audio recording. Youre finally here. I thought it couldnt be settled today, Yu Dong said from the other side. Ive made the necessary arrangements. I guarantee that Lin Xuan will know what it means to suffer the consequences of her own actions tomorrow. Mm, find a few more inte water armies[1]. I dont have to save up on this amount of money, Ding Junqi said with a chilling gleam in his eyes. Water armies? Le Tian was shocked. She thought that inte water armies were only used to defame others. Ding Junqi nced at her and the corners of his lips curled ever so slightly. No one knows whats going to blow up better than those professional inte water armies. Le Tian, ... The circle of the rich was really chaotic! Contact the water army that Lin Xuan found. Try your best to make them rebel at thest minute. Money is not a problem, Ding Junqi was still talking to Yu Dong. Yu Dong agreed. How dare those people treated Ding Junqi like a sick cat just because Ding Junqi did not disy his powers? He had reminded people not to provoke Le Tian, but some people always refused to listen. However, this way, Under Mount Kunlun will be ruined, Yu Dong reminded him. I can afford to pay for this, Ding Junqis voice was even colder. Yu Dong did not say anything else. He knew that if Ding Junqi dared to say that, he was ready. After contacting Yu Dong, Ding Junqi shut hisptop and looked at Le Tian. Lets talk about the statement on how the mother of my child has passed away. Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi obviously had no ns of letting Le Tian off easily. Furthermore, Im shouldering the usation that I dont love the mother of my child. How will Miss Lepensate me for this? Love? Le Tian, who was originally nervous, suddenly rxed when she heard this. She raised her eyelids and looked at the man who was only half a meter away from her. Does Mr. Ding know what love is? Le Tian replied. Perhaps they both knew, or perhaps they did not. Yet, it was obvious that they did not know now. They were together because they had a child who called them Mommy and Daddy. Therefore, Le Tian and Ding Junqipsed into silence. Ding Yuejiay in Le Tians arms and yawned. He mumbled, I love Daddy, and I love Mommy. Then, his small voicepletely disappeared. Ding Junqi looked down at his son, then at Le Tian. Le Tian, Im serious. Im serious about you. Le Tian paused for a moment. She did not quite believe what he said. After Ding Junqi finished speakingbefore the recording that Lin Xuan did something to were sent out by the inte water armyDing Junqis hired men posted the original version. It was only a minute apartit was toote for Lin Xuan to retract hers. The curtain to the battle between the male and female leads in Under Mount Kunlun had been drawn in the middle of the night. It was obvious that Ding Junqi had the upper hand because his recording was posted a minute earlier, and it was sent out by Ding Junqis own Weibo. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan got an inte water armys help since she did not dare to go into battle on her own. Ding Junqis Weibo was under Yu Dongs control. A minute after the recording was sent out, his Weibo exploded. At this moment, Ding Junqi was already preparing to board the ne. He nned to properly flirt with the mother of his child after boarding the ne. As for what happened in the outside world, he did not mind it at all. When the flight attendant reminded him to switch his phone to flight mode, Ding Junqi logged into his Weibo and posted thetest update. Ding Junqi V: [Good and evil will be rewarded ordingly in the end. Its not that there arent any consequences, its not the time yet.] However, the time hade. [1] On the Inte in China, this refers to a group of Inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with particr content, including news,ments, gossip, misinformation on some online tforms such as Weibo, WeChat, and Taobao. Chapter 1892 - Teaching Lin Xuan a Lesson (Part Six)

    Chapter 1892: Teaching Lin Xuan a Lesson (Part Six)

    Weibo boiled in an uproar for an hour before it sessfully made the headlines. Ye Yuwei happened to be scrolling her Weibo before she went to sleep. She made a sound and found her phone snatched away by Gu Juexi before she could say anything. What are you doing? Why are you looking at your phone when youre supposed to be sleeping? Gu Juexi said as he turned off the phone and tossed it on the table. Then, he flung the nket away, got into bed, and pulled Ye Yuwei into his embrace. He was finally satisfied after his flurry of actions. Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei, who was leaning against the mans chest, only had one thought. This man just refused to let her look at other men, was he not? Ding Junqi personally went to war against Lin Xuan. I really didnt expect this. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis arms and looked up at the man who was reluctant to talk to her about this. He was brave enough to use the whole movie against someone. I think its still alright. Considering how advanced technology is, if Lin Xuan is truly destroyed, itll be fine even if we just put someone elses face on her. Ye Yuwei did not mind much. Ive seen it before, too. RT Group invested three hundred million into this show. I dont think Geng Yisheng will let this show be destroyed so easily. Gu Juexi reached out to turn off the lights andy down with his arms around her. Why do you think Wen Tao said he wanted to poach Ding Junqi for three hundred million yuan? Hes reminding RT to ignore what happens next. Otherwise, do you think Geng Yisheng would let the two of them fight on? Ye Yuwei, ... These businessmen really know how to y around. In the Qian familys bedroom. Qian Yikun had just taken a shower and was lying down. He had not had a good rest for the past few days so he just wanted to have a good sleep. However, just as hey down, his phone rang. Qian Yikun reached out to take it. Boss, Wu Biao received a new message in his email inbox. Its from the person called ck Phantom from before. Qian Yikun shot up and changed his clothes. Ill go over now. Qian Yikun changed his clothesthis meant that his rest day had ended again. When Qian Yikun returned to the police station, Lil Zhao and the rest were obviously summoned at thest minute too. Lil Zhao was analyzing the recording and the encrypted document. Boss, Ive found the recording. Look at Weibo. Headlines, said Mei Jia. She went to her desk and turned on theputer. Then, she logged into Weibo. The headline was about Ding Junqi tearing Lin Xuan apart. Heh, the entertainment industry is really full of daily drama, the vice-captain said. He was stunned for a moment. Thats not right. The audio in this recording sounds different. Someone altered it. The one that Ding Junqi posted is the real one, Qian Yikun said as he looked at Lil Zhaos progress. Boss, target locked. However, this IP seems to be from the United States, exined Lil Zhao as he turned to look at Qian Yikun. The United States? Mei Jia, go and apply for Lin Xuans arrest and interrogation. Yes, Mei Jia replied as she sat down and started to fill in the application form. Boss, is it really okay to arrest Lin Xuan without any evidence? the vice-captain asked worriedly. Qian Yikun pointed at the Weibo page. Ding Junqi has already stepped up to shred her. This recording must have something to do with Lin Xuan. Based on this, we have every reason to arrest Lin Xuan. Of course, he still needed his Brother-inws help. Mei Jia sent out an application. They could only know the result of that application tomorrow morning. Go back and rest, Qian Yikun said as he turned around and returned to his office. Chapter 1893 - Zero Tolerance for Personal Affairs

    Chapter 1893: Zero Tolerance for Personal Affairs

    Qian Yikun returned to his office. He pulled a chair over and threw himself into it. Now that things had developed to this point, he couldpletely tie Wu Biaos death to the Ding family. However, why would the person behind it all send a message to Wu Biao? Did they not know he was dead, or did they do it on purpose? Qian Yikun had not thought this through. In California, United States. A mans frowning face was illuminated by the glow from theputer screen, and the curtain waspletely drawn so that he could not see what was happening outside. Qian Yikun has already applied to arrest Lin Xuan. The mans hoarse voice sounded in the darkness. Shes a woman who cant do anything right. The person who spoke on the other end was still smiling. Can I go back to B City now? The man raised his head, and there was no light in his eyes gued byyers of dark circles. The person on the other endughed. That woman has already given birth to someone elses child. You sure are persistent. Ding Junqi is not worthy of her. Dong Fengs face waspletely exposed, and the malevolence in his expression made him look terrifying. Dong Feng yelled as he shoved theptop on the table to the ground. He had left B City with Mu Qi toe here, but Mu Qi was a dishonest woman. It was only when he arrived in this ce that he was more convinced that Mu Qi was not the one he wanted,pared to Le Tian. However, when he went back to B City, he did not find Le Tian, so he could only return. When he received news of Le Tian again, Le Tian already had a childsomeone elses child. Ding Junqi brought Le Tian and Yuejia back to B City. There was a chauffeur waiting for them. They walked through the VIP passage. Ding Yuejiay on Ding Junqis shoulder and fell asleep while Le Tian also followed Ding Junqiden with yawns. After arriving at the RV, Ding Junqi put Ding Yuejia down, letting Le Tian take a nap. I want to go home. Le Tian yawned and nced at him. Tomorrow, you should get someone to send the Yuejia to my ce. Ding Junqi reached out to hold Le Tians wrist. I say, what are you being so stubborn for? Now that the fight is raging so badly, who will talk about the matter between you and me? Do you have to be so scared? Le Tian looked back at Ding Junqi. I just Cut the crap. Ding Junqi did not wait for Le Tian to finish her sentence before grabbing Le Tian and pulled her into the car. Hey Youre not tired? Ding Junqi said as he turned around to look at her. Get some sleep. Were not heading back to Ding family house; were heading to my apartment. Why are you so nervous for? Its not like Im letting you meet your inws. Le Tian, ... Since when was she nervous? Which eye of his saw that she was nervous? Was this person blind? I want to go home. Le Tian insisted. Do you want me to call Uncle and Auntie now? Ding Junqi pushed Le Tian down on the backseat. Get some sleep. Ding Junqi... Get some sleep, Ding Junqi said in a low voice, unepting of any refusal. Le Tian was no match for him and could only push him away before turning around to sleep. Ding Junqis lips curled up slightly as he looked at the mother and son lying together. These were the two people he wanted to protect for the rest of his life. Le Tian was originally sulking with Ding Junqi, but she fell asleep eventually. When Le Tian woke up the next day, she was sleeping on Ding Junqis bed. Beside her was the sleeping Ding Yuejia. The little fellow had been exhausted these past few days, so he was still sleeping. Le Tian looked at Ding Yuejia for a while before carefully getting out of bed. Youre awake? Just in time for breakfast. Ding Junqi stood at the door, wearing an apron around his waist. It did not match his reputation as a former Best Actor. Chapter 1894 - Be My Assistant

    Chapter 1894: Be My Assistant

    Le Tian, ... Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi warily. Then, she got off the bed and straightened her crumpled clothes. She wanted to say something, but Ding Junqi had already turned around and left. Le Tian followed closely behind. Hey The television was still on, and it was filled with news about Ding Junqi. Read news about himself? He must be a pervert now, was he not? Actually, after entering this industry, everyone knows that celebrities are meant to be consumed. Even then, please consume rationally. Gossip, scandals, and even bad news can be used for consumption, but please do not touch my personal rtionship. That is my bottom line. Ding Junqi smiled at the reporters as he threatened them. He did not know when this news was dug out, but it was definitely not thetest news. [Entertainment Weekly. Currently, Ding Junqis news is still trending. From his previous interviews andption, we can tell that he has zero tolerance for his private matters being exposed. The follow-up news is still ongoing. Entertainment Weekly will continue to update you guys.] There was no tolerance for him in personal matters. Le Tian was aware of this in the past. All these years, Ding Junqi had been involved in many scandals, but he had never exined anything. Neither had he said anything when someone tried to take advantage of his poprity. This was probably the first time Ding Junqi had lost his temper. For her. The direction of public opinion had already changed. Ding Junqis character profile was done so sessfully. The Best Actor who was willing to fight against celebrities for a tutor was the authentic Best Actor. Le Tian held her phone and walked to the table. It was filled with news about Ding Junqi. Basically, public opinion had changed to, Hey, Best Actor, are you stillcking tutors? The kind that can do anything? Or, Best Actor, do you still need any servants at home? I can wash clothes, cook, and take care of kids. Le Tian, ... Le Tian raised her head and looked at the man in the apron who ced the milk by her hand before returning to the kitchen to serve breakfast. She wanted to say that there was no need for them to know how to wash clothes and cook. The Best Actor himself knew how to do all that. Ding Junqi brought out the small pickles and fried pancakes and ced them on the table. When I was young, my mom especially liked to make this for Junhui and me. Try it. Le Tians mouth twitched. Best Actor, there was something wrong with your style. The pancake was only the size of a palm. It was thin and did not look oily. It looked delicious. Le Tian pressed her lips together and picked up a fried pancake with her chopsticks. What are you going to do? Ding Junqi grabbed the pancake with his hand directly and picked up some salted vegetables with the chopsticks. He ate in a very down-to-earth manner. Le Tian, be my assistant. What? Are you out of your mind? Le Tian dropped her chopsticks and nearly jumped. Ding Junqi was not surprised by her reaction. He just said, Le Tian, youve seen my situation. I cant be without an assistant. Yet, Im looking for an assistant at the most crucial moments. How am I supposed to know if someone else sent the person? Until now, we dont even know who the mastermind behind Lin Xuan is, Ding Junqi said with a severe tone. He was not joking at all. Nope. Le Tian rejected him directly. There were already so many problems with being a tutor. If she was his assistant, everything would be blown out of proportion. Ding Junqi opened and closed his mouth with some grievance. Lets eat. Le Tian, ... Why did it seem like she had bullied him? Le Tian ate her breakfast in this state of anxiety. After Ding Junqi ate, he went to the bedroom to wake Ding Yuejia up. He did not speak to Le Tian since. Chapter 1895 - How Can This Do?

    Chapter 1895: How Can This Do?

    Le Tian looked at Ding Junqis back as he walked into the room. No matter how she looked at it, she felt like she had hurt him. What kind of joke was this? Ding Yuejia was woken up by Ding Junqi and grew grumpy from the grogginess. The little boy cried because he refused to wake up. Le Tian got up and walked over. Ding Junqi was currently carrying the noisy Ding Yuejia in his arms as he helped him change his clothes. Mommy, Mommy Ding Yuejia saw Le Tian and reached out to look for his mother. He did not want his father to change his clothes for him, and he still wanted to sleep more. When Le Tian went over to take over, Ding Junqi directly rejected her. No need. I can do it myself. Pack up a bit and Ill get someone to send you back. Yuejia cant follow you forever either. Le Tian stared at Ding Junqi bleakly. What was the meaning of this? Ding Junqi lifted Ding Yuejia and let him stand properly. Be good. Your mother has her own things to do. You cant keep messing around with her. No, no. Ding Junqi, what do you mean? Le Tian finally felt that something was wrong. Was he trying to separate them? Ding Junqi turned back to look at Le Tian, who was now fuming. She thought for a moment and said, As Yuejias tutor, you cant always be with me on set. If this persists, there will be more news like this in the future. When the timees Yuejia can follow me. Ill take him home Do you think the reporters will let you off after this? Yuejia has grandparents. If he keeps following you, theyll only bring up that topic again. By then, there wont be another Lin Xuan to exploit. Ding Junqi became more serious as he spoke. Le Tian, ... Le Tian lowered her eyes slightly and did not speak. Every Wednesday and Friday, Ill get someone to send Yuejia over. Just Just attend ss normally, Ding Junqi said as he turned around and carried the sobbing Ding Yuejia into the bathroom. Le Tian stood motionless on the spot. She was about to be separated from Yuejia. She could only see Yuejia twice a week. Ever since she had found out that Yuejia was her son, she could only bear to not see him for a day at most. However, Ding Junqi was asking her to only see Yuejia once every few days, telling her that Yuejia could not stay with her anymore. How could this do? No way! Le Tian thought about it and hurriedly followed them into the washroom. Ding Junqi, you cant do this. Yuejia is my son. I have the right But I dont have the confidence that I can protect you a second time, Ding Junqi replied in a low voice. If youre my assistant, then its right and proper for you to stay on the set and take Yuejia with you, but you refused. As Ding Junqi spoke, he turned around and continued to bathe his son. However, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Mommy, I want Mommy to apany me every day. Ding Yuejia held his little yellow duck and looked at Le Tian pitifully. How could she reject this? Le Tian realized she had no choice at all. However, asking her to be Ding Junqis assistant... She was unconvinced that she was up to the job. Ive never been an assistant. I dont know how! Le Tian growled. Ding Junqi smiled smugly, but when he raised his head, he retracted his smilepletely. Instead, he looked at Le Tian and said, Theres no need to do anything. In the past, when she was around, she helped me care for Yuejia and tidy up my house. Le Tian, ... Was he sure he was not looking for a wife? Yes, Mommy. Being Daddys assistant is very rxing. When Sis Mai Qi was around, she often said that being Daddys assistant was the happiest thing in the world. Ding Yuekai nodded and blew his fathers trumpet for him. Le Tian stared at the father and son. No matter how she looked at them, she could not shake off the feeling that something was amiss. Chapter 1896 - Just To Check If My Man Has Died From Fatigue

    Chapter 1896: Just To Check If My Man Has Died From Fatigue

    Mommy, Yuejia will be very sad if Yuejia doesnt see Mommy. Also, if Mommy doesnt want anyone to know about Mommy and Daddys rtionship, Yuejia can call you Sis Le Tian. Ding Yuejia blinked his huge eyes at his mother. Sis? Ding Junqis lips twitched. Was this his sons attempt at rebelling? Im Yuejias tutor. How do you exin the fact that I suddenly became your assistant? Le Tian relented. However, she still felt that something was off even though she could not pinpoint what it was. Ding Junqi seemed to be a little frustrated too. In the end, he pushed the matter to Yu Dong. Yu Dong should know a way. Dont worry. Oh, yay! I can be with Mommy every day from now on. Im so happy! All of Le Tians suspicions vanished when she saw Ding Yues excited expression. Whatever. She would do anything as long as he was happy. Le Tian was about to say something when her phone that she left outside suddenly rang. Le Tian wheeled herself around and picked up the phone outside, missing the high-five between the father and the son. Daddy, remember to give me thetest Transformers model I want, Ding Yuejia reminded him. Got it. Ding Junqi tapped his sons little head. Ding Yuejia might throw a temper tantrum after waking up, but he was not so disobedient as to wail. He did that to soften Le Tians heart. After interacting with her for the past few days, Ding Junqi understood that Le Tian was a woman with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. As long as he tricked her using the ruse of inflicting injuries on himself, his n would definitely work. Hello Le Tian answered the call. The person on the other end did not speak. Le Tian called out a few times, but no one spoke. Le Tian looked at her phone curiously. Thats weird. Who is it? Ding Junqi asked as he came out with Ding Yuejia. Mommy, hug me Beep beep Le Tian, ... Le Tian put down her phone and took Ding Yuejia. Youre nearly six years old. You cant always ask to be carried. I cant keep carrying you forever. Ding Yuejia hugged Le Tians neck and kept kissing her on the cheek, acting coquettishly with his mother. Ding Junqi lowered his head and nced at the screen that had yet to dim down. He memorized the series of numbers on the screen. Oh, right. By the way, Lin Xuan has been arrested. You can tell your mother to stop liking her. Ding Junqi went to the kitchen and brought some milk for Ding Yuejia to drink. Le Tian ced Ding Yuejia on the sofa. Lin Xuans arrested? Why? Qian Yikun discovered a murder case a few days ago. The recording that Lin Xuan wanted to frame me yesterday was sent to the email of the deceased. The deceased was the one who revealed that you were my lover, Ding Junqi exined. Le Tian, ... Soplicated. In the police station, everyone was still waiting for Lin Xuan to be escorted back. Mo Fei came to the police station early in the morning and was told that Captain Qian had not rested the whole night and was currently resting in his office. Mo Fei raised an eyebrow. So, did Qian Yikun lie when he said that he was going home to restst night? She went up to the third floor and entered Qian Yikuns office. He was leaning against the door with his back. He looked like he was really resting. Is she here? Ill go over now, Qian Yikun said. He turned around and saw Mo Fei standing at the door. Qian Yikun copsed into his chair again. Why are you here? Mo Fei closed the door and went over. Just to check if my man has died from fatigue. She leaned on the table and lifted Qian Yikuns chin with one hand as she spoke. My man? Hmm~ These two words sounded pretty good. Qian Yikun reached out and held Mo Feis hand. The cocktail party is about to start. Arent you supposed to be preparing for that? Chapter 1897 - Why Do I Feel Like You Are Chasing Me Away?

    Chapter 1897: Why Do I Feel Like You Are Chasing Me Away?

    Mo Fei was quite reluctant to care about the cocktail party. After all, it was beyond her expectation. Who were you waiting for? Mo Fei changed the topic, refusing to talk about that. Qian Yikun understood her intentions and discontinued the topic. Lin Xuan, a crucial person in Wu Biaos death. As Qian Yikun spoke, he stood up to pour some water for Mo Fei. Mo Fei leaned against the table and watched as Qian Yikun walked over with a cup. Wu Biao harmed my Big Brother first. Lin Xuan harmed my Big Brother too. So, this has nothing to do with entertainment? Qian Yikun ced the cup in Mo Feis hands and raised his eyebrows. Youve be smarter? Ive never been stupid, okay? She just refused to think about it. I do have such thoughts at the moment, but as for what exactly is going on, we still have to see what Lin Xuan says. You just have to make sure the cocktail party goes well, Qian Yikun said. Mo Fei pursed her lips and held the cup in her hand. Is it Ding Haobei? I dont think so. If it is Ding Haobei, he wouldnt have let Ding Jiaqi go to the press conference to test the waters. Qian Yikun stood opposite her and looked at Mo Fei who was frowning. Ill be there on the day of the cocktail party. Dont worry. Why should I be worried? Youre the one who should be the one worrying. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun, ... That was the truth. He should be the one worryinghe was worried that Mo Fei might just go nuts and beat people up. That was why he must go. Even if it was to prevent chaos, he must go. Mo Fei put down the cup and put an arm around Qian Yikuns shoulder. Then, she said, Hey, hypocrite. Why didnt I see that woman who argued with me when I came up? Qian Yikun expected her to say something, but he did not expect her to say that. He immediately flung Mo Feis hand away and said calmly, Shes transferred to another department. So that was how it is. Now, Mo Fei could rx. Otherwise, if she had to be on her guard against her family and the people in the police station simultaneously, how tired must she be? However, from your tone, you seem to be feeling sorry. Mo Fei peered at Qian Yikun with a strange expression on her face. Qian Yikun coughed lightly. What nonsense are you talking about? I have to go to the interrogation roomter. Do you want to stay here by yourself or go back? Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the time. It was about time for the people who arrested Lin Xuan to return. Why do I feel like youre chasing me away? Mo Fei peered at Qian Yikun while sounding rather hostile. Qian Yikuns expression changed. Im working. Alright. Mo Fei patted her hands and smiled at Qian Yikun. Happy working, then. After saying that, she left. When the vice-captain walked to the door, he bumped into Mo Fei. Mo Feis lips curled slightly, and the vice-captain felt a chill run down his spine. What... Whats going on? The vice-captain was the only person in the police station who knew Mo Feis real identity, so he was shocked by her expression. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Feis departing figure and paused for a moment before saying, I said Im going to work, and that she should go back. Did he do something wrong? Nope! The vice-captain looked at his captain as if the world was ending. He felt that his captain would have to kneel on the washboard when he returned home. After Lin Xuan was brought there, she was still moring to contact herwyer, saying that the police arrested her illegally. Qian Yikun got someone to contact herwyer and looked at the woman opposite him expressionlessly. Chapter 1898 - Interrogating Lin Xuan

    Chapter 1898: Interrogating Lin Xuan

    Mr. Policeman, sir, what crime did Imit? Do you know the consequences of bringing me here? Can you afford to pay thepensation? Lin Xuan looked at Qian Yikun with a cold smile on her arrogant face. Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair and spun the pen in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the woman standing opposite him. Then, he gave Mei Jia a look. Mei Jia understood and immediately went over to sit Lin Xuan down on the interrogation stool. Sit down and follow our instructions. As for whether we can afford to pay or otherwise, youll find out soon enough. Lin Xuan was pushed onto the stool by Mei Jia rather harshly. Lin Xuan shot Mei Jia a re that triggered a sneer from Mei Jia. What was the point of looking at Mei Jia? Could a woman like Mei Jia take advantage of her? If it was a man, Lin Xuan might have started a fight. After all, it was reason enough for her to throw a fit. However, Mei Jia was a woman. Lin Xuanswyer would arrive in a while. Lin Xuan was smart. No matter what they asked, she did not say anything other than asking them to release her. Miss Lin, do you know someone called Wu Biao? Qian Yikun asked. I told you to let me out. A celebrity who had been sent to prison had worse consequences than a celebrity who had been exposed for framing another artiste. She might be able to turn the situation around in the case of her framing Ding Junqi, but once she was sent to prison, there was no turning back for her. Lin Xuan knew this better than anyone else. Miss Lin, you dont have to be anxious. When its time to release you, Ill naturally do so. As Qian Yikun spoke, the tip of his pen left a crisp sound on the table. Lin Xuan pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. Lets change the topic. Ms. Lin and Mr. Ding Junqi have been on the news quite oftentely. Qian Yikun started another topic. In the entertainment industry. Theres always news about Ding Junqi causing others harm for a woman. Lin Xuan was filled with hatred towards Ding Junqi at the thought of her current situation. Unfortunately, this Wu Biao is the first person to publish Ding Junqis news. Then go and look for Ding Junqi. He has a good reason to kill him, doesnt he? Lin Xuan stood up agitatedly and ced her hands on the table. Sit down, Mei Jia said as she pushed Lin Xuan down onto the stool again. It seems like you know Wu Biao, Qian Yikun said calmly before asking Lil Zhao to write it down. Lin Xuan, ... Lin Xuan then realized that Qian Yikun was trying to get information out of her. Hence, no matter what Qian Yikun asked after that, she would not say anything. Meanwhile, Qian Yikun did not ask other questions after that. Instead, he asked Lil Zhao to show Lin Xuan the photos of Wu Biaos scene of death. Lin Xuan screamed. She was frightened. At this moment, Lin Xuanswyer arrived. Lawyer Liu, Lawyer Liu Lin Xuan screamed, I want to sue them! I want to sue them! Lawyer Liu, was about thirty-five years old. He had arge beer belly and a pair of sharp eyes under his gold-rimmed sses. Lawyer Liu patted Lin Xuans hand and turned around to look at Qian Yikun. Officer Qian, I dont know what crime my client hasmitted for the police to arrest her so tantly, it seems Before Lawyer Liu could finish his sentence, Lil Zhao had already ced the arrest warrant before him. Lawyer Liu paused for a moment before nodding. Alright, then. Can I know what is the crime that my client is used ofmitting? Chapter 1899 - Make a Call

    Chapter 1899: Make a Call

    Qian Yikun asked Lil Zhao to inform Lawyer Liu of what had happened while he continued staring at Lin Xuan, who was feeling smug now that she got someone to back her up. Wu Biaos death must have had something to do with thest piece of news he posted. And after Wu Biaos death, he received another recording that could allow him to ruin Ding Junqis name. If he imed that there was no concrete evidence that the news that Wu Biaost published had anything to do with Lin Xuan, the whole fiasco with the recordings that Ding Junqi exposed already informed the entire country that Lin Xuan was the culprit. Therefore, the police had sufficient reason to arrest Lin Xuan. Lawyer Liu listened and turned to look at Lin Xuan. Her arrest was indeed justified. Officer Qian, its like this. Currently, the media points their fingers at Lin Xuan, but no one has concrete evidence that Lin Xuan is the culprit. Moreover, if Lin Xuan killed someone, she wouldnt be so foolish as to send another recording to the deceased. Lawyer Liu analyzed the situation logically. Qian Yikun spun the pen in his hand. We dont suspect Miss Lin of killing anyone. We just want to know if there was anyone else before Miss Lin made contact with Wu Biao. Lawyer Liu turned around and looked at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan pursed her lips tightly. She really did not know Wu Biao. She gave the information away to someone else so that they could publish the news. Miss Lin, if you tell them everything you know now, it will be better for you, Lawyer Liu said. I dont know any Wu Biao, and Ive never tried to frame Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi is the one who has framed me! Lin Xuan screamed as if Lawyer Liu did not trust her. Using his own innocence to frame you? Qian Yikun said calmly. What do you know? There are so many people in the entertainment industry, theyre all Boss, I retrieved the press release and original recording from Miss Lins phone. Lil Ou, the technician, pushed the door open. He carried a transparent stic bag, and inside the bag was Lin Xuans phone. Thats impossible. Impossible! Ive clearly delet Lin Xuan eximed. She suddenly thought of something, but when she finally shut up, it was already toote. It seems like Miss Lin has admitted that all the news came from Miss Lin, Qian Yikun said with an insincere smile. Miss Lin, please remain silent, Lawyer Liu said in a low voice. If not for the money that the filmpany had given him, he would not have be awyer for such a person. After Lawyer Liu and Lin Xuan finished talking, he looked at Qian Yikun again. Officer Qian, even if thats the case, I dont think my client could havemitted a crime. After all, she wasnt in B City at that time. Many people can testify to that. Qian Yikun nodded. He put down his pen and began to tap the table lightly. Then, he said, So we need Miss Lin to provide us with information on how you found Wu Biao? Also, other than you, is there anyone else in between you two? Telling us all these wont bring you any harm, Miss Lin. Lin Xuans chest kept rising and falling. Nobody knew if it was because of anger or fear. However, there was anger in her heart too. I need to make a call. Lin Xuan suddenly spoke. Qian Yikun considered it and asked Lil Zhao to pass the phone to her. I need my own phone! Lin Xuan roared. She was on the verge of breaking down. Qian Yikun turned around and asked Lil Ou to pass Lin Xuans phone to her. After Lin Xuan took the cell phone, she seemed to have found her life-saving straw to grip at and hurriedly dialed a number. Chapter 1900 - For Example, Love Rivals—

    Chapter 1900: For Example, Love Rivals

    However, Lin Xuan kept getting notified that it was an unregistered number. No matter how she called, it remained an unregistered number. Qian Yikuns expression remained unchanged. He watched as Lin Xuans expression slowly transcended into one of horror. Lin Xuan made four consecutive calls, but none of them connected. She instantly copsed onto the stool and finally felt that she might have been tricked. I didnt kill anyone. I dont know any Wu Biao either! Lin Xuan suddenly shouted. She looked at Mr. Liu beside her. I really didnt kill anyone. I dont have a reason to kill him, no? Mr. Liu frowned slightly and finally looked at Qian Yikun. Officer Qian, if theres no concrete evidence to prove that this matter is rted to my client, I dont think you have the right to detain her. I hope youll allow me to bail her out. Without concrete evidence, there is no way to detain her, but what if I want to sue her for nder? Someone pushed the door to the interrogation room open to reveal Ding Junqi at the door. Captain Qian, we could not stop him. Qian Yikun raised his hand and asked the two police officers to leave. The moment Lin Xuan saw Ding Junqi, her face turned pale. Ding Junqi walked in and ced his hands behind his back. Officer Qian, I want to sue Ms. Lin Xuan for defaming me. I think now you have the right to arrest her, right? Qian Yikun felt that this eldest brother-inw of his was a ruthless person too. He had already ended her career in the entertainment industry, and now he would even butt in on her heading to prison. Lin Xuan sat back on her stool with an ashen face. Ding Junqi was looking at her with a sinister gaze. Ding Junqi wanted to sue Lin Xuan and he possessed solid evidence. Even Mr. Liu, herwyer, could not do anything about it, so he could only think of a way out. Lin Xuan suddenly thought of something and grabbed Mr. Lius arm. Mr. Geng! Mr. Geng will definitely save me. Quickly contact Mr. Geng. Under Mount Kunlun has been taken down and Gu Enterprise is in charge of the aftermath. Geng Yisheng wont want to protect you now. After all, he didnt lose any money. Ding Junqi ced his hands on the table and looked at the woman who had been cut off from all support. Who is the mastermind behind you? He did not believe that a woman like Lin Xuan could manage to do so much. It could only mean that there was someone behind her. That person was the one who really wanted to ruin him. Lin Xuan sat on the stool exhaustedly. No one could save her? She wanted to use Ding Junqis poprity to hype herself up, but now, she overcooked herself and even gave Ding Junqi a hand. Lin Xuan lifted her head; her eyes sharp. Do you want to know who it is? Ill never tell you. Do you think youre safe after I get arrested? If Miss Lin doesnt give us your cooperation, I may have to ask you to make a trip to prison, Qian Yikun stated as he asked Mei Jia to bring Lin Xuan to prison. Mr. Liu wanted to say something, but now that they had solid evidence, he could not say anything. From the looks of it, the filmpany might not protect Lin Xuan, so he should go back and consult his boss first. Lin Xuan was sent to jail screaming. Qian Yikun stood up and looked at his eldest brother-inw. Have you offended anyone? Someone from the United States. Ding Junqis hands were still in his pockets. He scoffed, Im just an actor. Who can I offend? For example, love rivals Qian Yikun reminded him. After all, when it came to people like these, some of their fans could be terrifying when they went amok. Chapter 1901 - You Are In A Relationship?

    Chapter 1901: You Are In A Rtionship?

    Ding Junqi sneered at the mention of love rivals. Le Tian used to have a boyfriend. Qian Yikun, ... This brother seemed to be terrible at readingprehension. Qian Yikun meant his female fans, alright? Lets not bring up those who have broken up for hundreds of years. Qian Yikun nced at Ding Junqi and turned to leave. Im talking about your fans. I dont think my fans have the ability to make Lin Xuan do things. Ding Junqi followed after Qian Yikun and retorted straightforwardly. Qian Yikun stopped in his tracks and looked at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi still had an indifferent look on his face. With Feifei inheriting the Ding family recently, I cant rule out the possibility that someone is targeting this. However, theyre definitely not my fans. So, what do you think about it? Qian Yikun asked directly. Ding Junqi thought for a while and put on his sunsses. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. You can settle your wifes matter yourself. After saying that, Ding Junqi turned around and left. Qian Yikun, ... So, what was his brother-inw here for? Meanwhile, Mo Fei definitely was clueless to the fact that the reason why Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui were still so calm at this point was all thanks to this man at her side named Qian Yikun. These two brothers were the most sinisternone more than the other. When Ding Junqi returned to his apartment, Le Tian and Ding Yuejia were not there. Ding Junqi made a call as he changed his shoes. Where are you? He went straight to the point. Le Tian nced at her son who managed to eat and praise his grandmother simultaneously. This kids mouth was much sweeter than his fathers. Le Tian entered the room with her cell phone. My house. Why? Didnt I tell you not to go home for now? Did you ignore me? Ding Junqi said with obvious displeasure. My parents have been worriedtely, so I came back to exin to them. Ding Junqi, all of this happened because of you, okay? How dare he me her? Ding Junqi paused for a moment. Then, should I go and apologize personally? Thank you, but no need! Le Tian said and hung up directly. Ding Junqi looked at the phone that Le Tian just hung up on him and the corner of his lips curled up into a small smile. He could almost recreate the scene of how that woman hung up on him. How could there be such a cute woman in this world? This woman was the mother of his child too. Ding Junqi naturally would not go to Le Tians house at this time. He still retained his rationality. The closer he got to Le Tian house at this point in time, the more trouble he would bring to them. Le Tian came out of the room. Le Tians father turned around to look at her. Who called? Oh. Le Tian scratched her head. It was Shanzi. She asked me if I was free to go shopping. Recently, shes been spending so much time with the Dean, Mr. Nn, that shes going crazy. Le Tians parents also knew about Wen Shan. After all, she was their daughters best friend in university. If were talking about you and Wen Shan being ssmates, she already has a boyfriend and is about to get married. What about you, then? Le Tians mother sighed. Ding Yuejia raised his head, still using a small spoon to scoop up the rice. Grandma, Teacher Le Tian doesnt have to worry at all. I know someone who has a crush on Teacher Le Tian. Hey Le Tian hurriedly covered Ding Yuejias small mouth with her hand, staining her whole palm with ayer of oil. Youre in a rtionship? Le Tians mother cried out in shock. What does he do? How old is he? Where is he from? Why havent you told your parents about this? Given how dramatic their daughtersst rtionship was, Le Tians mother could not help paying close attention to her daughters rtionships. Chapter 1902 - People From Different Worlds

    Chapter 1902: People From Different Worlds

    Bombarded by her own mothers chain of questions, Le Tian reached up and massaged her forehead. No, Im not. Seeing her daughters rebuttal, the frown on Le Tians mothers face deepened. Le Tian, let me tell you somethingI want you to quickly find someone to take care of you, but you mustnt find someone like Dong Feng again. Dong Feng Le Tians family had always avoided bringing him up. When Le Tian was with Dong Feng, Dong Feng treated her parents very well. Hence, her parents had always liked Dong Feng, and that was why they discussed marriage after graduation. Unfortunately... Le Tian felt like someone pricked her heart, but that feeling quickly disappeared. Mom, Im really not in a rtionship. Ill be the first to tell you if I do. Le Tian promised her mother with a serious face. Besides, Im not eighteen anymore. I wont attempt suicide for a man. Especially for a man who was not worth it at all. What? Suicide for a man? Ding Yuejia blinked at his mother. There was something wrong with this script. Why did his mother try to kill herself for another man? Ding Yuejias little head was filled with question marks. That man must be bad. Your mothers right. You should find someone who is honest and stable, just like Wen Shan. Its not bad to find a university lecturer, Le Tinas father said. Why dont I ask your mother to ask Wen Shan to see if she can introduce you to someone? Le Tian burst outughing. Dad, dont be ridiculous. Wen Shan is... It was an ident. Dean Nn wasnt the Dean in our school. He came for Wen Shan. Look at her! Look at you! Ugh, I dont even know what to say about you anymore, Le Tians mother said with a sigh. Ding Yuejia pursed his lips. Grandma, my father is very good too. Ding Yuejia, Le Tian growled. On the other hand, Le Tians motherughed, amused by Ding Yuejia. Your father is good. Of course, your father is good. Yet, your father and your Teacher Le Tian are people from different worlds. What do you mean by from different worlds? Ding Yuejia was too young to understand what this meant. Mom If theyre not from the same world, theyre notpatible. Le Tians mother told Ding Yuejia directly since she treated it as a childs desire to learn. Ding Yuejia muttered an oh in a low voice and became unhappy. Why were his Daddy and Mommy from different worlds? They were together, were they not? Le Tian lowered her head to look at Ding Yuejia who was dismayed. She felt a wave of bitterness rising. She looked up at her mother. Hes so young. Why are you telling him all this? It is exactly because hes a child that you mustnt lie to him, said Le Tians mother as she stood up and went to the kitchen. Yuejia, Grandma made you some other snacks too. Grandma, Im full, replied Ding Yuejia unhappily as he put down the childrens chopsticks in his hand. Seeing that his son was unhappy, Le Tian also felt sad. Le Tians mother turned around and looked at Ding Yuejia in confusion. Youre full already? Ding Yuejia raised his head and nodded obediently. Grandma, Yuejia is really full. Thank you for making such delicious food for me. Yuejia should go home now. My Daddy will be looking for me. Le Tians mother nodded with an oh. Why did she feel like the little child was suddenly unhappy? Mom, Ill take him back, Le Tian said, grabbing the small bag containing his things. She let him put it on his back before grabbing her own bag. Le Tian knew that the child was heartbroken because of what his grandmother just said. Chapter 1903 - Could Not Understand

    Chapter 1903: Could Not Understand

    Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia out. Naturally, she no longer dared to take a taxi like before, so she called Ding Junqis driver. This was also the main reason why Ding Junqi did note looking for them when he found out that they were out. Le Tian took Ding Yuejia to the car with her and brought along some pastries that Le Tians mother had made for them. After getting into the car, Ding Yuejia buried himself in Le Tians arms, refusing to budge. Le Tian hugged him and gently stroked his little head before asking, Are you unhappy? Ding Yuejia nodded with a serious expression on his face because he was really unhappy. Le Tian hugged him and nted a kiss on his forehead. Daddy and Mommys love for you wont change. But why did Grandma say that Mommy and Daddy arent from the same world? That way, Daddy and Mommy cant be together anymore. I want Daddy and Mommy to be together, Ding Yuejia asked Le Tian grimly. Le Tian paused, at a loss for words on how to answer the question. The driver had already started the car. This driver was the one who had always been under Ding Junqis employment. Ding Junqi also told Le Tian that this was the person he trusted the most. Therefore, there was no need to be on guard. Le Tian hugged Ding Junqi and shifted him to sit on herp. She looked at the little guys pouting face. Yuejia, when two people are together, they have to love each other. Yet, now, your Daddy doesnt love Mommy, and Mommy doesnt like Daddy either. However, we both love you, understand? Then, just let Daddy love Mommy, Ding Yuejia said matter-of-factly. Le Tian nearly burst outughing. The world of children was truly simple and beautiful. If only people could love each other just because they want to in this world. Le Tian lowered her eyes. There were still traces of her attempted suicide on her wrist. In this world, there was nock of heartlessness, but true love was hard to find. In this world, not everyone could be Ye Yuwei who had a single Gu Juexi who was deeply in love with her. Youll understand when you grow up, was all Le Tian could say. You adults are all like this. Growing up is all you talk about every time. Yuejia is no longer a child, Ding Yuejia mumbled with a muffled voice. He climbed down from Le Tians body and went to the side to sulk. Le Tian, ... So, her son was angry at her? Ding Yuejia was infuriated. He did not say a word to Le Tian even after he returned home. When he entered the house, he only greeted Ding Junqi with a sulky Daddy before returning to his room. Ding Junqi, ... Ding Junqi held his cup and looked at the woman who carried a lunch box bag straight into the kitchen and started storing the food in the fridge. Hmm, she did not look too good either. How rare. Did the mother and son quarrel? Neither the old one or the young one looked happy. Le Tianpletely ignored Ding Junqi. After putting the things away, she went over and knocked on the door to the childs room. Yuejia, Mommy has put the pastries in the fridge for you. You can take them out to eat when you want to. Mommy will go back first. When Ding Junqi heard the fawning intent in Le Tians words, he deduced that perhaps it was Le Tian who hurt the little brat. Le Tian did not hear a reply from her son. Her chest felt tight and stuffy. However, she did not know how to exin the adult world to a child. Ding Junqi did not love her, and she would not love that man. Le Tian turned around in disappointment and was about to leave when Ding Junqi grabbed his wrist. The clothes one wore in March could neverpare to the thickness of the clothes worn during winter. So, when Ding Junqi held Le Tians wrist, he naturally held onto the scar left behind by her suicide attempt for another man. Chapter 1904 - A Definite Answer

    Chapter 1904: A Definite Answer

    Ding Junqis expression shifted slightly. Le Tian was already annoyed, to begin with. Now that Ding Junqi held her back, she vented her anger on him directly. Let go. Ding Junqi locked onto Le Tians wrist tightly. What did you say to him this time? I didnt say anything. Le Tian lifted her head and looked straight into Ding Junqis depthless eyes that she could neverprehend. She said, Best Actor Ding, I beg you not to act like youre deeply in love with me in front of him. This will only make him misunderstand even more. It must be because of their skit. Yes, it must be because of this little skit that gave Lil Yuejia the misconception that his father loved his mother. However, his mother did not like his father. This would only make Lil Yuejia dislike her even more. What a sinister old man this was. Ding Junqi frowned even more. What nonsense are you talking about? Did I say something wrong? Le Tian suppressed her anger and said, Were not from the same world. Were not from the same world? Then, why did give birth to a child for me? If were not from the same world, are we f*cking trans-species breeding? Ding Junqi responded angrily and mmed the cup in his hand. Themotion was so loud that Le Tian was somewhat d that Ding Yuejia was inside his room. Yet, trans-species breeding? The corner of Le Tians lips twitched slightly. How much more creative could this man be? However, Le Tian did not have time to marvel at how talented this man was, because Ding Junqi had already pinned her against the wall. Le Tian looked at his nearly bloodshot eyes and did not dare speak for a moment. Are you still waiting for him? Ding Junqi used her as he raised Le Tians hand. His hand was pressed against the scars, and he almost broke her wrist with his strength. Le Tians gaze slowly shifted to her wrist. The scars were not any hideous than the redness from his tight grip. Ding Junqi could not tell if he was angry or jealous, but all he knew was that he could not remain rational. Therefore, he did something even more irrational. He lowered his head and bit her lips. How did they survive that year? A year without any memory was like a scattered recollection after getting drunk. It was an existence that everyone feared. Whether they were sweet with each other or something else, he had absolutely no idea. Le Tian received the sudden kissno, or rather, it was not a kiss at all. More specifically, it was a tearing bite. Le Tian felt the pain and started to struggle. However, the man before her seemed to have lost his mind. He kept talking about Dong Feng, about how she nearly killed herself for him. It was painful; it was hurtful. Hearing Ding Junqis words, Le Tian suddenly raised a hand and pped Ding Junqi squarely in the face. Ding Junqis face snapped to the side, but he did not let go of her wrists. The atmosphere in the living roompsed into a terrifying silence. Neither of them wished to be entangled up with each other, but they had a son that no one wanted to give up. Therefore, she believed that they could always treat each other with respect, until now Ding Junqi, life is not a drama, and this is not your stage. You are the Best Actor, but my life is not your stage, Le Tian said as she looked straight into Ding Junqis eyes, which were still glowing in redness at the corners. What you cant grasp is just a memory, so youre trying to give yourself a definite answer. Ding Junqi slowly let go of Le Tians wrist but he did not leave her side. Definite answer? Chapter 1905 - Landed In B Citys Airport

    Chapter 1905: Landed In B Citys Airport

    Ding Junqi murmured in a small voice, uncertain of the answer to that question. Le Tian continued to lean against the wall and looked at the man opposite her. Yes, you want a definite answer between the choice of love and without love. You dont want to be a man who can make a woman you dont love give birth to your child, so youve decided to p on the confirmation that you love me in the memory that we lost. It was a straightforward analysis. Ding Junqi took a step back. Are people who study natural sciences all as rational as you are? They say that women who study physics are all maniacs. Thats you, isnt it? Le Tian, ... How was Le Tian supposed to refute that? It was the same as what happened back thenthere were fewer than five girls, but there were fifty boys in their physics ss. It was the same as the time when Wen Shan was the only female postgraduate student. It was the same as when Wen Shan sat for her PhDeveryone thought she was crazy. If a female undergraduate student who studied physics was a maniac, then a female postgraduate student who studied physics was a super maniac. Therefore, a female PhD student who studied physics was a total Madam Kill-all[1]. This was also why when Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo started to get along, the rumors about the school died down after a while. After all, was there a problem for Madam Kill-all to partner up with the Dean? There was no problem at all! However, Le Tian, has it ever urred to you at all? If you loved me back then, wont you regret what happens between us now? Ding Junqi said, his eyes still sharp. Le Tian could not answer this harrowing question. Before Le Tian could reply, Ding Junqis phone rang. He looked at Le Tian with a grave look before turning around to pick up his phone. Congrattions, you guessed it. ording to the investigation, Le Tians ex-boyfriend, the legendary Dong Feng,nded at City Bs international airport half an hour ago. On the other end of the phone floated Qian Yi Kuns mocking words. Ding Junqi turned around and looked at the woman who was still standing by the wall. I got it. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Now that Dong Feng was back, what would she do? Ding Junqi realized that it was something that he absolutely refused to think about. Its gettingte. You should rest first, Ding Junqi said as if nothing happened. Le Tian initially said that she was heading home, but after some thought, she turned around and entered Ding Yuejias room. Ding Junqi threw himself onto the sofa. He did not even particrly want to read the script that Yu Dong sent him. When Le Tian went in, Ding Yuejia threw his little butt to face her as if he was still angry. Le Tian went over and sat down by the bed. She reached out and patted his little butt. Yuejia, are you really angry at Mommy? Ding Yuejia let out a small snort in reply. He could not bear to give his mother the cold shoulder. Le Tian reached down and picked him up, then kissed his cheek. Mommy promise you that Ill never leave you and Le Tian paused, then let it out. You and Daddy. Mommy meant what she said. Pinky promise. Ding Yuejia extended his little finger and said with a serious look on his face. Le Tian could not decide betweenughing or crying. She still hooked her little finger with her sons, not wanting him to continue being unhappy. Le Tian, youlle with me to Feifeis cocktail party tomorrow. Le Tian, who was cheering her son up, paused when she heard this. Mo Feis cocktail party... Since Mo Fei was about to take over the Ding familys business, it seemed like Le Tian should attend as her friend. To be frank, it was Wen Shan who was close to Mo Fei. However, their rtionship was a littleplicated now. No matter how she looked at it, Le Tian should still go. [1] This term is often used on a woman who is sopetent, she scares off all males who feel inferior in her greatness, therefore reducing her chances of finding a romantic partner. Chapter 1906 - You Can Marry Into Our Family Without Worries

    Chapter 1906: You Can Marry Into Our Family Without Worries

    While Le Tians thoughts churned, those women in the WeChat group already started chatting. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [I think I can divorce Wen Tao now. Does he think Im a piece of bubblegum for him to shape?] Mrs. Gu: [I really want to kick you out. Ever since you got pregnant, youve been disying your love in public all the time. Speak, quickly unload everything.] Queen Fei: [Agreed.] Wen Shan: [Hahahahaha, my brother is mainly worried about you.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Should I thank his ancestors, then? I just lifted my hand to get some facial cleanser. Will he lose his son or what? He nagged me for such a long time!] Mrs. Gu removed the fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen from the group. Queen Fei: [Well done!] Wen Shan: [What just happened? Although shes my sister-inw, Im still pleased.] Born Optimist: [Is this why you refuse to show off the lovey-doveyness with your dean?] Wen Shan: [...] Mrs. Gu invited the fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen into the group. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Yezi, Ill remember that.] Wen Shan: [Because itll be really painful if I share. I said I wanted to have kids, but he said Im still young. When will I be old enough? Am I supposed to give birth to his child at thirty?] Wen Shan was already a PhD student, and she was not young anymore. At least, she would have no problem having children. No matter where Nn Chunbo went, he still looked so young. However, it was undeniable that he was older than Gu Juexi by nearly half a year, and Gu Juexis son was about to turn seven. Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [I may have misunderstood your age.] Wen Shan: [Im so angry! I feel like poking holes in the condoms.] Mrs. Gu: [Not bad.] Queen Fei: [All the best!] Born Optimist: [You might regret it.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Youll definitely regret it. If youre not pregnant, youll never know. God is so inhumane to women. At least youll know when youre suffering from the pain of having your spleen and stomach squeezed on, men can simply watch televisionfortably with their legs crossed.] Ye Yuwei peered at Gu Yuexi, who was watching television with his daughter in hisp while helping his son solve a problem. She silently praised Xiao Yaojings statement. What are you talking about with those women again? Gu Juexi lowered his head and exined to his son the principles behind a handgun. He also exined to him how different this gun was from other guns. Ye Yuwei suddenly felt a headacheing up. Their son was barely seven, alright? Ye Xicheng listened attentively. If there was something he did not know, he would definitely ask. He had never concealed his weakness when it came to Gu Juexi because he knew that this was an aspect that he needed his father to fill in for him. Therefore, the almighty Prince Charming at school was a ckhole that not even a hundred thousand whys could fill up at home. Gu Juexi was more than happy to answer his sons questions. He even felt proud of himself. Ye Yuwei peered at him for a while and scolded him in the group for being a psychopath. But this was something that everyone knew, so it did not appear strange to them. Mrs. Gu: [Hows preparation for the cocktail party tomorrow going?] Queen Fei: [Qian Yikun said everythings ready. I even heard the old thing calling her daughter today to tell her to go over tomorrow.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [They made everything so awkwardst time, and they still have the cheek to go over?] Queen Fei: [First Aunt!] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Oh, well. I guess when people are shameless, they are invincible.] Le Tian could not agree with that statement more. Her mind trailed to the man outside the door. Queen Fei: [I forgot that Le Tian is here too. Dont worry, not everyone in our family is a maniac, so you can marry into our family without worries.] Le Tian, ... What did she say? Chapter 1907 - Children, Oh, Children

    Chapter 1907: Children, Oh, Children

    Mrs. Gu: [Oh, arent you thinking straight today?] Queen Fei: [Qian Yikun is beside me.] Mrs. Gu: [...] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [...] Wen Shan: [...] Mrs. Gu: [I have indeed overestimated you.] Queen Fei: [Although I dont understand how Le Tians marriage into my family is directly rted to my familys bunch of snowke rtives. Its as though everyone thinks my eldest brother has the ability to take down Le Tian before I finish off those snowkes for rtives?] After Mo Fei finished speaking, the entire grouppsed into silence. Very well, that was Mo Fei alright. Le Tian, ... Why did it feel like this question suddenly came to her? Qian Yikun sat on the bed and scanned through Mo Feis words. He reached out and massaged his forehead. Why was this woman always this blunt? Qian Yikun hugged Mo Fei from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. At least leave some face for your brother. You dont want your sister-inw to despise your brother before she marries over, right? Mo Fei turned around and nced at Qian Yikun. I didnt say anything wrong. Qian Yikun pet Mo Feis head lovingly, tinged with the helplessness he felt. Dont pet my head like a puppy, Mo Fei said in disdain. Qian Yikun, ... Was that not an act of love? Qian Yikun returned to hugging her. Feifei, give me a child. Qian Yikun suddenly said. When he saw Wen Shans words, he suddenly felt that if he had a child with Mo Fei, he would not have to be so worried. When she heard that, the hair on Mo Feis body stood up on ends. No way! That kind of soft-bodied creature is terrifying. Also, if Im to give birth, wont you be watching television with your legs crossed? I refuse! Qian Yikun paused for a moment. He did not expect her to reject this idea so much. You... dont like children? When she heard Qian Yikuns voice that clearly plunged a few tones lower, she scratched her head in frustration. Indeed, she did not like the idea much but it seemed like Qian Yikun liked it very much. Looking at Mo Feis frustrated expression, Qian Yikun felt coldness seep into his heart. He reached out and touched Mo Feis head. If you dont like it, then lets forget about it. As Qian Yikun spoke, he stood up before Mo Fei could look at him with disdain again. Mo Fei, ... Its gettingte. You should rest early. Dont talk to them for too long. Ille and pick you up tomorrow morning, Qian Yikun said. He bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead before turning to leave. He came over first thing after finishing his work at the police station. Since he did not have time to apany her for the past few days, he made sure to keep herpany even though he had not any rest. Mo Fei thought he would stay today, but he left. Mo Fei became even more frustrated. Children, children, why was the whole world talking about children today? Other than crying, what other abilities did those soft-bodied creatures have? Queen Fei: [Qian Yikun left.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Well, why do you have such a sorrowful tone?] Queen Fei: [Because I said I dont like children and he left.] Mrs. Gu:... Queen Fei: [What day is it today? Why are you always talking about children?] Wen Shan: [I dont understand. What are you people who dont like children thinking? I want to give birth to a monkey child for Papa Nn, but he doesnt want one. Im so angry. Is this how you people in your high-end society fool around?] Queen Fei: [Whats so good about giving birth?] Wen Shan: [Hmph] Mrs. Gu: [Although it was an ident that I got pregnant with Xicheng and Xixi. Ah, I was very happy when I found out that I was pregnant. I wont deny it because the children are Gu Juexis and I want to bear children for him.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [To put it bluntly, its just that the man doesnt love you and you dont love the man. If you really love each other, children will definitelye.] Wen Shan and Mo Fei fell silent. Chapter 1908 - The Party Begins

    Chapter 1908: The Party Begins

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan disappeared. She wanted to ask her Papa Nn if the reason he did not want her to have a child was that he did not love her enough. This answer would prove to be heartbreaking. Mo Fei looked at the door that was already closed. What did childbirth have to do with love? There were so many DINK1 families in the world. It could not be that it was all loveless between these families, could it? Le Tian looked down at her sleeping son and decided not toment on this matter. She had a child, but she did not necessarily love her childs father. Their conversation ended on this topic. Mo Fei called Qian Yikun on the phone while he was driving back. Qian Yikun put his Bluetooth earpiece on and answered Mo Feis call. Hey, I wanna ask you something. Mo Fei went straight to the point. Qian Yikun responded with a brief uh-huh, signaling her to start asking. Mo Fei had always been a person who could not hold back any concerns, and she was not the kind of person who would resort to guessing wildly on her own. Therefore, she asked directly, Do you really want children? Why are you bringing this up again? Didnt we just talk about this? Qian Yikun was obviously reluctant to talk about it. Qian Yikun, if I dont give birth for you, will you look for someone else? What are you talking about in the middle of the night when you should be sleeping? Hurry up and get some rest, Qian Yikun scolded her in a low voice. Oh, my. Qian Yikun, are you scolding me? Mo Fei sneered. It was obviously a warning. Qian Yikun, ... Dont cause trouble. Im driving now. I dont want you to see the news of my death in a destroyed carter. Qian Yikun looked at the road in front of him. His voice was calm although tinged with some trouble-seeking mischief. Mo Fei hung up the phone decisively. Thest time Qian Yikun got into a car ident, it was because he quarreled with her. Although it was not serious, Mo Fei still remembered it. Everyone thought that she did not care much about Qian Yikun, but she remembered everything about Qian Yikun. She just felt that there was no need for others to know. However, she found it hard to ept this conflict on having children. When Qian Yikun heard the tone on the phone that signified the end of the call, he smiled and turned off his Bluetooth. When it came to children, it was better to take things slow. At the Ding familys cocktail party, Mu Dong invited people who matched up to the status of the Ding familys influence. However, the Ding familys first aunt, second aunt, and their families were all present. This gave Mo Fei a perfect understanding of what it meant to act invincible when one was shameless, especially her second aunts family. They had been so unhappy with herst time, but they still came this time. Eldest Aunt and Youngest Aunt were walking among the guests. Every action they made was like that of a well-bred youngdy from a wealthy family. On the other hand, Mo Feiin the gown that felt ufortable no matter how she wore itstruggled to change out of it several times, but Qian Yikun stopped her. I dont wanna wear this! Its so ufortable! Mo Fei growled. Qian Yikun chose this cocktail gown for her. It had a fishtail design that choked Mo Fei ufortably with every step she took. On top of it was a nt shoulder tube top, which showed her figure wonderfully. Qian Yikun held her hand and whispered into her ear, Its good that youre not feeling good. Just wait until the party is over and you can go back and change your clothes. Mo Fei, ... Was this old fox doing this on purpose? Was he afraid that she would cause trouble at the party? Qian Yikun really did it on purpose. At least in this state, it would be difficult for her to do beat anyone up. Ding Haonan, apanied by his wife, went on stage and attracted everyones attention The party had just officially started. Chapter 1909 - Who Is The Outsider?

    Chapter 1909: Who Is The Outsider?

    Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend the Ding Enterprises cocktail party. I believe everyone has heard that I intend to hand over the Ding Enterprise today. I will be handing over the Ding Enterprise to my Second brother Eldest Aunt suddenly interrupted Ding Haonan. Mo Fei turned around with a murderous gaze. Qian Yikun held her hand tightly, telling her to calm down. Why are you people so troublesome? Let me tell you, people like you deserve a beating. You just need to be beaten up once, Mo Fei growled. Qian Yikun, ... If you dont want to make things difficult for your father, youd better stay here obediently, Qian Yikun muttered softly to stop the woman from going crazy. After Eldest Aunt spoke, her gazended on Mo Fei. Then, she scanned the area around her. Second Brother, youre not old enough to retire yet. Even if you do, shouldnt you hand thispany over to Junqi? After Eldest Aunt finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. This eldest young master of the Ding family did not seem to havee. Moreover, the second young master of the Ding family did not attend either. Was there internal conflict in the Ding family? Ding Haonan frowned slightly. Junqi and Junhui both have their own careers and none of them are involved in the field of business. Naturally, I dont need them for this. Ding Haonans words made sense. After all, it wasmon knowledge in B City that the two young masters of the Ding family were not involved in business. Besides, everyone knew about the Ding familys situation. However, since Ding Haonan was willing to suffer and the Ding family was willing to inflict harm, outsiders like them were merely there to watch the show. Junqi and Junhui both have their own matters to attend to. So, who is Second Brother handing thepany over to? Eldest Aunt looked at Mo Fei with disdain. Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand and met Eldest Aunts gaze. Eldest Aunts body trembled slightly. She was obviously frightened by Qian Yikuns gaze. However, she pretended to be strong and looked to the other side with a disdainful smile on her lips. Second Brother, no matter what, we are still members of the Ding family. Second Brother, youre handing the Ding family over to an outsider. Arent you treating us, your brothers and sisters, too lightly? An outsider! An uproar rippled across the entire venue. After all, Mu Dong, the head of the Qian family, was an outsider. At the same time, Mu Dong was here. Was this Eldest Aunt from the Ding family stupid? When Second Aunt saw the smile that did not quite reach Mu Dongs eyes, she reached out and tugged at Eldest Aunts arm. Then she said, Eldest Brother, Third Sister is right. You can retire, but you have someone else at home, dont you? Cant Third Sisters Fangyu and Eldest Brothers Junchi help you manage thepany? Those words were unbelievably shameless. Second Aunt, I am my fathers daughter. Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junchi are outsiders to my father. How can you not understand this? Mo Fei sneered. Even if you want to rob us of our familys assets, you dont have to be so brazen, right? Mo Feis words were akin to a direct p to her face. Qian Yikun could hold her back, but he could not control her mouth. You Second Aunt red at Mo Fei. She had suffered at Mo Feis hands before, so she naturally would not go against Mo Fei at this time. Young Master Qian, youre watching this too. Did I say something overboard? Wow, she even knew how to spread the mes of war to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns eyes were calm. He continued holding Mo Feis hand. He was convinced that if he said something considerate enough to deescte the whole thing, Mo Fei would tear her tight dress apart and fight him. Mrs. Zhao, you didnt say anything overboard, but the time for men to shoulder all responsibilities has passed. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ding are young and promising. Nothing can stop them from starting their own careers. I think Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ding think the same too, right? Qian Yikun said as he looked at Zhao Tianyu and his eldest brothers son, Ding Junchi, without batting an eyelid. Chapter 1910 - What Curse Has This Woman Cast On You?

    Chapter 1910: What Curse Has This Woman Cast On You?

    The usage of the phrase young and promising could not be more apt. Zhao Fangyu chuckled. Young Master Qian, youre right. Ive never ced my hopes on inheriting my unclespany. After all, I think its good to be a reporter. However, Ding Junchi did not think that way. Ding Junchi was older than Ding Jiaqi by a year. However, his grandmother had always instilled the thought that this good-for-nothings second uncle would eventually pass him thepany. Therefore, he had been waiting to reap the easy benefits from the start. Yet now, Second Uncle was actually giving thepany to that woman? Therefore, Ding Junchis expression was not pleasant at all. I disagree with you giving thepany to this wild girl. The olddy followed her eldest daughter-inw and pushed her eldest son into the room. Mom. Ding Haonan stood on the stage. Mom, Ive already decided to hand the Ding Enterprise over to Feifei long before this. Your mother is still alive in the Ding family. Your mother still has the final say in this matter, Madame Ding said, holding her age and status in the family as the reason. Ding Haonans heart was washed over with coldness when he saw so many people below the stage. His mother only had eyes for Big Brother and his family. Ding Haobei sat in the wheelchair with a smug smile. Since Junqi and Junhui wont be joining thepany, your elder brother still has a son, so she wont have a chance, Madame Ding said matter-of-factly. Mom, I founded thepany myself. Thepany that my dad left behind is still in my brothers hands. Even if Junchi wants to take over, he can take over my elder brotherspany. For once, Ding Haonan stubbornly persisted. This time, he would not back down. You What did you say? So what if you founded thepany yourself? Can pretend that youre not a member of the Ding family using that? Madam Ding mmed the crutch hard as though she was not the unreasonable person in this exchange. Mrs. Ding reached out and tugged at her husbands sleeve. There were many people present here, so she reminded him not to be too agitated. All these years, Ive traveled all over the world, and Ive seen quite a few shameless people. This is the first time Ive seen someone as shameless as you, Mo Fei said with a sneer, unable to break free from Qian Yikuns iron grip. Uneducated wild girl! Madame Ding shouted angrily. She then looked at Ding Haonan. Haonan, youve always been filial. Youve been disobeying your mother ever since this woman arrived. What curse has she cast on you? Ding Haonan smiled bitterly. He was filial because he did not need to worry about his sons. Therefore, he had always been giving in to these people because he believed that having less trouble is better than having more trouble. However, now that his daughter was back, the only thing he could leave for her was thepany. Therefore, Ding Haonan raised his head and looked at his partners. I invited you here today because Ding Haonan waved at Mo Fei. It was only then that Qian Yikun let go of Mo Feis hand and watched her as she went up the stage. Mo Fei stood between Ding Haonan and Mrs. Ding. Ding Haonan held his daughters hand and said, Because, from today onwards, the Ding Enterprise will be officially handed over to my daughter. Please help her in the future. Haonan, you Madame Ding clutched her chest, angered by her son. Ding Haobei and the two aunts of the Ding family did not expect their second brother, who always listened to his mother, to be so decisive. They all had their own considerations. Without Ding Haonans support, what would happen to theirpany? This woman was not easy to get along with, especially since they had offended her before. Mo Fei stood on the stage with a cold expression that made people not dare approach her. Mu Dong stood beside Qian Yikun and said in a low voice, Sis-inw is a strong woman. I think even if were not here to support her, Sis-inw will be able to hold her own. Chapter 1911 - Too Many Brainless Idiots

    Chapter 1911: Too Many Brainless Idiots

    Would she use her fists to solve problems? That was more likely to happen. Qian Yikun looked at the family over there and whispered into Mu Dongs ear, Get someone to pay attention to this family. Im afraid that they might cause trouble again. Mu Dong nodded. However, didnt Mr. Gu say he woulde? Why isnt he here yet? Maybe something dyed him, Qian Yikun said. He looked at Mo Fei on the stage and felt that she would beat these people up at any moment. Was he traumatized by her after all? However, from the looks of it, Mo Fei did not have any ns to make a move yet. He should be at ease now. Ding Haonan had already passed Mo Fei the seal before, so there was no need to pass the seal to Mo Fei now. However, it was this action that gave Ding Haobei hope. He reached out to hold his mothers wrist and looked up at the people on the stage. Its not wrong for Second Brother to do this. Its just that Feifei doesnt seem to have any experience handling apany. Yet, with Young Master Qian here, theres no need to worry. Dad Ding Junchi looked at his father in shock. Were they not here for thepany? Ding Haobei raised his head and nced at his son. He was expressionless, but it was enough to stop Ding Junchi. However, Qian Yikun found Ding Haobeis sudden reaction strange. Since when was Ding Haobei so reasonable? Im not in good health, so I wont trouble you here, Ding Haobei said and looked up at his mother. Mom, its normal for Second Brother to hand thepany over to Feifei. Lets go back first. Madame Ding was still angry that her second son refused to listen to her. However, after hearing what her eldest son said, she did not add anything and left with her eldest sons family. Qian Yikun asked Mu Dong to follow them secretly to see what they were up to. Mu Dong nodded and followed behind them immediately. After Ding Haobeis family left, Ding Junchi asked directly, Dad, why did you say that? Ding Haobei red at his son. Didnt you see that your second uncle didnt give thepany seal to that woman? As long as your grandmother gets the seal, thepany will still be yours sooner orter. After hearing Ding Haobeis words, Madame Ding realized the truth in it. However, she had not had the chance to look for the seal in his second sons study these days. So, Dad, are you going to take Second Uncles seal directly? Do you expect him to give you thepany himself? Thispany was supposed to be yours sooner orter, but nobody expected a woman like her to appear out of nowhere. Ding Haobei growled angrily, Mom, were counting on you for the seal. You can see it now, right? Haonans whole heart is with those fourthe mother and their children now. Hes no longer on our side. So, we mustnt let his wife and children take the money. I know. Madame Dingughed. Mu Dong went back and whispered something into Qian Yikuns ear. Qian Yikun raised his brows slightly. There are idiots every year, but is there a nest of them this year? Mu Dong smiled without saying anything. After Ding Haobeis family left, Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt were ced in an awkward position. At this moment, it did not seem apt for them to leave nor stay. Zhao Fangyu watched all of this unfold calmly. When Mo Fei came down, he raised his wine ss at her. Congrattions, cousin. If you need any help in the future, you cane to me. Mo Fei nced at him and returned to Qian Yikuns side without saying anything. What did you say to this arrogant woman? Eldest Aunt pinched her son violently. Zhao Fangyu did not answer. He continued to look at Mo Fei, but with a peculiar glint in his eyes. Chapter 1912 - The First Contract

    Chapter 1912: The First Contract

    Mo Fei ignored Zhao Fangyu while Qian Yikun merely nodded at him. Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui arrived together. Before they left, Ding Yuejia suddenly felt unwell, so Le Tian stayed at home to take care of him. There were not too many reporters at the scene, so Ding Junqi did not need to care. Ding Junhui gave Mo Fei a book on economics. Mo Fei, ... She hated reading the most in her life. So, could she smash this book on Ding Junhuis head instead? Qian Yikun reached out and took the book. He looked it up and down and said, Its indeed very suitable. Thank you. Ding Junhui clicked his tongue and looked at Qian Yikun. Who are you thanking me as? Qian Yikun, ... This Second Brother-inw was not someone to be trifled with, indeed. Mr. Ding, Mr. Gu sent someone to deliver a gift and a contract that requires Eldest Miss to sign. The vice president came in from outside with a contract in his hand. When the mention of Mr. Gus name rang, the entire hallpsed into silence. A present from Gu Juexi himself aside, a contract with Gu Juexi was not something an ordinary person could receive. This young miss from the Ding family received Gu Juexis contract on her first day in office. Mo Fei reached out to take it. After looking at the first page of the document, she turned back to look at Qian Yikun. What is this? Qian Yikun took it, flipped it, and took a look. Then, he said, The Ding Enterprise has the first choice in the Gu Enterprises future real estate renovation contract. In other words, after the Ding Enterprise decides to reject the project, only then will other people have the chance to take the project. The Gu Enterprises business in real estate has been expanding over the years. Gu Juexi has given you a fat piece of meat from the lions share here. How can the old fox be so good? Mo Fei took the contract suspiciously. Whether hes good or otherwise, just sign it and itll take effect. The Ding Enterprise mainly focuses on renovation. With Gu Juexis contract, at least you wont be too tired in the future. As Qian Yikun spoke, he took out a pen and handed it to Mo Fei. Sign it. It isnt simple to extort the sly old fox, Gu Juexi. Mo Fei reached out to take the pen. Where should I sign? Qian Yikun, ... Ding Haonan, ... Why are you looking at me? How would I know where to sign? Mo Fei red at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun flipped the document to thest page and pointed at a spot. If this is a marriage certificate, I think Ill be happy to tell you where to sign. Mo Fei peered at him and signed on the spot he pointed. The first thing Mo Fei did after taking over Ding Enterprise was to sign a contract with the Gu Enterprise. This shocked many renovationpanies. After all, Gu Enterprise always had its own renovationpany. Therefore, this newly appointed person-in-charge of the Ding family became such an extraordinary presence. On one hand, she had Young Master Qian as her escort, and on the other hand, Gu Juexis help. Ding Haobei, who had seen the news, gripped the remote control in his hand so tightly that he almost smashed the television. I really dont understand. Where did that womane from? She is Qian Yikuns fiance the moment she appeared. Moreover, Gu Juexi is such an arrogant person. When has he personally delivered a contract to someone? Ding Junchi turned to look at his father. Dad, where did all thise from? Ding Jiaqi sat at the side with her eyes slightly lowered. Her hands tightened involuntarily. That woman was a devil. No matter where she came from, she was a devil. Jiaqi, whats wrong? Sensing some peculiarity in Ding Jiaqi, Ding Junchi asked. Ding Jiaqi suddenly raised her head and subconsciously reached out to cover her neck. I, Im fine. Dad, I think were doing well now. Why dont Chapter 1913 - How Could He Let It Be?

    Chapter 1913: How Could He Let It Be?

    Jiaqi, what are you talking about? Ding Junchi interrupted his younger sister in disbelief. Our family has already be like this. If we give up Second Unclespany, well have nothing left. But, but But the woman was a monster. Thats enough, Jiaqi. If you managed to capture Qian Yikuns heart back then, our family wouldnt have be like this. You should stay with your grandma at your second uncles house. Its about time you learn how to capture a mans heart. Ding Jiaqis mother pinched her daughter and looked at her mother-inw. Mom, I think that Haonan ispletely bewitched by that little vixen. You mustnt sit on the side and watch as Haonan give everything in our family to that little vixen. Dont worry. With me around, that little vixen wont be able to get anything, Madame Ding said in a low voice. She then looked at Ding Jiaqi. You too. Qian Yikun has been there so many times. Why cant you stand in front of him? Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips tightly and lowered her eyes. In Qian Yikuns eyes, there was no one else but Mo Fei. Moreover, how would she dare to get close to Qian Yikun in front of Mo Fei? Mo Fei would murder her. However, Ding Jiaqi came to the realization more that no matter what she said now, her family would not listen to her. They had no idea that Mo Fei was a monstera real monster. At the same time, at Gu Enterprise, Wen Tao returned with the document and handed it over to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi only took a nce at it before letting PA Wen carry out the task. Why didnt you, as the CEO, go personally? PA Wen asked curiously. After all, he did mention that he would go personally. Gu Juexi raised his head and looked at PA Wen. Everyone says that pregnancy makes one foolish for three years. Why? How are you and your wife at the same level? PA Wen, ... Mr. Gu, must you be so forthright? However, PA Wen thought that if Gu Juexi were to attend the event now, it would probably be an overshot. It might not be good for the Ding Enterprise. Therefore, the CEO was indeed being thoughtful. PA Wen could not help but admit that he, too, had turned silly from his wifes pregnancy. Finish your work and hand it over to Linda and Zhou Zhe, Gu Juexi said. PA Wen paused. Mr. Gu, are you firing me? Gu Juexi threw the document in his hand over. Tell your wife not to call my wife in the middle of the night anymore. Otherwise, you really dont have toe to work anymore. PA Wen hurriedly reached out to catch the document, sensing that the CEO was unusually furious today. However, he could not afford to offend either of them. If he did not let Xiao Yaojing make the call, he would have to kneel on the washboard. Xiao Yaojings reason for calling was very simple. PA Wen would be on maternity leave soon, so why had Gu Juexi not given him a break? If it was not for the fact that his wife would have Gu Juexis head if he killed Xiao Yaojing, Xiao Yaojing would have been a corpse by now. PA Wen ran out like he was escaping from a disaster as he tried to avoid being killed by his CEO. So, does Mr. Gu mean that he could take a break? It seemed like a very long break this time. After PA Wen left, Gu Juexi took his phone and called Ye Yuwei. What are you doing? Mr. Geng is here. Im having dinner with Mr. Geng as I have something to say to him, Ye Yuwei said without any intention of hiding from him. Gu Juexis expression instantly darkened. You have no time to eat with me. Yet, youre eating with another man? How could he let it be? Chapter 1914 - Can You Not Be SuChapter A Monster?

    Chapter 1914: Can You Not Be Such A Monster?

    The corner of Ye Yuweis mouth twitched and she nodded at Geng Yisheng awkwardly. He was sitting opposite Ye Yuwei. Mr. Gu, if youre not busy, why dont youe over for a meal? Its just nice that we can discuss the matter rted to Under Mount Kunlun with you, Geng Yisheng said bluntly. The person on the other side heard it, so Ye Yuwei did not need to repeat herself. Ye Yuwei ced the phone that was now dead on the table. Mr. Geng, Im sorry. I understand. Geng Yisheng smiled and said, I remember the first time I had dinner with Mrs. Gu. At that time, I really let her down. The past is in the past, and Mr. Geng did not force me back then. There were some problems between me and my husband. Ye Yuwei recalled that she had practically begged Geng Yisheng for help at that time, but now she was on equal footing with him. It was our fault for implicating Mr. Geng this time, Ye Yuwei apologized sincerely. Geng Yisheng waved his hand. What do you mean by implicated? Mr. Gu didnt mistreat me in any way. Besides, a movie cant destroy me. After all, its not the same as before. After what happened back then, Geng Yisheng had be more open-minded. As he became more open-minded, his business started to get even better. Gu Juexi arrived very quickly. For a journey that usually took twenty minutes, Ye Yuwei counted that he arrived in ten minutes. Ye Yuwei, ... Did you race? Ye Yuwei red at the man sitting next to her. Gu Juexi peered at Ye Yuwei and then looked directly at Geng Yisheng. I can find the cast members from the Gu Film Studios for Under Mount Kunlun. Or rather, if Mr. Geng is more inclined toward image maniption, I think I have no objections. Geng Yisheng leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Gu Juexi. Lin Xuan has been arrested. Although the show has already been approved and broadcasted, it will still be forced to be taken off the shelves. Ive thought about it, the copyright is still in my hands. In other words, we will reshoot this movie. He did not want to use such a technique as image maniption. Then, why dont you give Mr. Geng a suggestion? The reason why the drama was taken down was because of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan is responsible for all the losses. Ye Yuwei, ... Geng Yisheng, ... Would anyone dare to ask whichdy called Miss Lin offended Gu Juexi so much? Gu Juexis face was as cold as ice. If that woman had not made a fuss, would Ye Yuwei have asked him to sign Ding Junqi over? For another man? Because of Lin Xuan, Ye Yuwei had to speak up for another man. Mr. Gu was very angry. Lin Xuan might never know why she was in such a miserable state. After all, no one in this world could be more monstrous than Gu Juexi. The monster who cared about Ye Yuwei. After lunch, Geng Yisheng bid them goodbye and left. Otherwise, Gu Juexis re would have eaten him up. What are you doing? Ye Yuwei pulled Gu Juexi up. Mr. Geng and I are only talking about the issue of repayment. Look at you, what are you doing? Gu Juexi stood up and walked out with his arms around Ye Yuweis waist. Is there no one else at the bank? Are you alone? Gu Juexi said unhappily. Gu Juexi, can up stop being such a monster? No. Gu Juexi said straightforwardly. Ye Yuwei was so angry that she could not speak. Instead, she smiled. As the two of them left the hotel that they were having a meal at, Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Gu Juexis face. Alright, its really for work, can you not be so petty? Gu Juexi reached out to hold her hand. I really want you to go home. Only for your eyes? Can you not be such a monster? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, let go of Gu Juexis face, and turned to leave. Chapter 1915 - She Felt Like She Had Been Deceived

    Chapter 1915: She Felt Like She Had Been Deceived

    Gu Juexi pulled Ye Yuwei back into his embrace and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips. In broad daylight; in public. Mr. Gu, how shameless! Ye Yuwei felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone on their way back. Gu Juexi was obviously in a good mood after sending her to the bank. Ye Yuwei turned around and red at him before turning around and entering her workce. The corners of Gu Juexis lips curled up slightly as he turned around to return to his office, pleasantly pleased. Ye Yuwei patted her face. He was indeed a lunatic. However, after returning to her workce, she could not shake off the feeling that something was still amissit was as if everyone was looking at her. Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei entered her office and the feeling that everyones eyes were on her persisted. Curiouser and curiouser. Ye Yuwei sat down and took out her phone that had not stopped vibrating. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Tsk tsk tsk, some people just dont know what it means to act with reservation, especially considering how its broad daylight.] Wen Shan: [My Big Brother Gu is just that amazing. He has perfectly acted out a kissing scene from those idol shows.] Queen Fei: [Hehe, I just sent Qian Yikun away when I received a prompt on this piece of news. Whats the meaning of this?] Born Optimist: [Mr. Gu is doing much better than those celebrities.] When Ye Yuwei read these words, she immediately scrolled upward and nearly cursed out loud. Gu Juexis act of grabbing her wrist, pulling her back, and lowering his head before kissing her was made into a GIF. Someone posted that GIF file online. So, what kind of joke was this? The headline wasThe Ultimate Textbook Ruthless CEO. Ye Yuwei, ... This picture was soon circted with many experts adding all sorts of conversational bubbles into the GIF. It was so funny that it made people cry. Therefore, Mr. Gu generously gave everyone an image macro to work with. Mr. Gu did not react much to this. Was this not better? Now, the whole world knew that this woman was his. After the cocktail party, Grandma Ding officially moved into the Ding family home. If not for Qian Yikun stopping her, Mo Fei might have already chased Grandma Ding away with a broom. On the 14th of February, on Valentines Day, the filming for Gu Juexis new drama began. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan had already made the most meticulous adjustments to the script and thus allowed them to sit out from joining the production team. Wen Shan was now solely in charge of writing her graduation thesis. She had already submitted her internship report. All that was left was simply waiting for the signature from her school. Meanwhile, the investigation on Wu Biaos murder was still ongoing. Lin Xuan was afraid of paying off her debt, so she stayed in the police station and did not dare toe out. Grandma Ding snuck into the study to look for thepany seal several times but Mo Fei discovered her for thest few times. As he who first offends will firstin, Grandma Ding attempted to me Mo Fei first, but that only increased Ding Haonans disappointment. Xin Ya and Ding Junqi joined the production group on the same day. Xin Yas assistant was specially arranged by thepany for her. In the past, the assistant guided many celebrities, and she was a very nice person. Xin Ya became the highlight of this movieno one knew where she came from but she had resources that no one else had been able to get for several lifetimes from the start. Her manager was the top manager in Gu Film Studios, Sis Cat. Meanwhile, Xin Yas assistant was a senior assistant from Gu Film Studios; not the kind of assistant whose job was to serve tea and drinks. It was the first day that Xin Ya joined the group, and she was still a little nervous. Even though she had been studying hard for the past two months, it felt like a lifetime of studying and she was now about to sit for her final exam. As Ding Junqis assistant, Le Tian naturally had to follow him to the set. However, apart from her, Ding Junqi also had a personal life assistant. Rumors had it that she had been helping Yu Dong take care of other artists. Now, she was finally free. Le Tian, ... Looking at the make-up artist, Le Tian could not help but feel like she had been deceived. As a stylist, Mu Qi would definitely be present. Therefore, when Mu Qi saw Le Tian, she walked over directly. Chapter 1916 - The New Show Begins

    Chapter 1916: The New Show Begins

    Le Tian, not bad. Youve scored Best Actor Ding. Mu Qi looked at Le Tian with a smile that did not reach her eyes. It was hard to tell if she was really ttering Le Tian or mocking her. Le Tian watched as Ding Yuejiay on the small table and wrote in the Mathematics book Le Tian brought along for him. When Le Tian heard Mu Qis words, Le Tian turned around to look at Mu Qi. Go ahead if you like stealing so much. You like to snatch other peoples things, dont you? What, did you fail to steal Dean Nn? Mu Qis expression did not change. After all, she was someone who witnessed many storms. Le Tian, dont you want to know about Dong Feng? Mu Qi suddenly asked. Eh Dong Feng? Ding Yuejias little ears immediately perked up. He knew this person. Le Tians hands tightened slightly as she lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. She looked up at Mu Qi and replied, Thats your ex-boyfriend. You can keep your concern to yourself. Mu Qi was about to say something when someone called her. Mu Qi smirked. Le Tian, you should remember to thank me in the future. Le Tian watched Mu Qi arrogantly turn around and leave. She subtly sneered and mumbled, Id have to be nuts to thank her. Ding Yuejia lifted his little head while holding the pencil in his hand and blinked hisrge eyes at Le Tian. Teacher Le Tian, what did you two talk about? On the set, he obediently referred to Le Tian as Teacher Le Tian. Le Tian pulled up a little bench next to him and sat down. Then, she taught him how to do his homework. He was currentlypleting his first-grade homework. Le Tian hoped she could get him to start as a first grader in September this year. Yuejia, when autumnes, well attend school, okay? No. Ding Yuejia refused. But you see, Daddy needs to work, and I, your teacher, have my own work too. If you go to school, there will be many friends who will y with you, Le Tian continued to entice the child with the idea of making friends his age. Ding Yuejia twisted his little head unhappily. Le Tian, Yuejia doesnt like going to school. Ding Junqis personal life assistant was a woman in her thirties. She had long hair and adorned in exquisite makeup. She was a very beautiful woman. Everyone called her Sis Lan. Sis Lan did not have a good impression of Le Tian because of the news before in addition with the incident with Ding Yuejia. Auntie Lan, Teacher Le Tian was just chatting with me. Ding Yuejia ran into Le Tians arms. He sat on herp and wrapped his arms around her neck. He looked at Sis Lan unhappily. Sis Lan paused for a moment and did not speak anymore. She went to the side to get some water for Ding Junqi. Mommy, ignore her. Uncle Yu Dong said that shes going through menopause, Ding Yuejia whispered very, very softly into Le Tians ear. Le Tian, ... What was there to worry about? There was nothing at all! Ive said this many times. This is not acting. Youre not acting. Why cant you remember just those few lines? Hearing Ding Junqis roar, Le Tian and Ding Yuejia knew that Ding Junqi was angry. Xin Ya lowered her head to apologize after being scolded, mainly because there were too many technical terms. She was a mere high school graduate. Thus, she had no idea what the words meant. It was difficult for her to remember. Gu Juexi sat behind the director, not speaking up for Xin Ya. After all, this was something that Xin Ya had to learn. Ill give you ten minutes and well start over, Ding Junqi said and turned to leave. Xin Ya lowered her head as pearls of tears rolled down her face. Sis Cat pulled her back to the resting area and handed her a tissue. Whats the use of crying? Didnt you memorize your lines yesterday? Sis Cats voice was not loud, and neither was it a form of reprimand. Xin Ya had been under her guidance for almost two months, and she knew that the girl was very diligent. Now, the main problem was the lines. At least nobody criticized her performance. Chapter 1917 - You Are Crying?

    Chapter 1917: You Are Crying?

    Xin Ya nodded and kept twisting the script in her hands. Sis Cat, Im going to the washroom. Go ahead, you can use some calming down. Ill go get someone to tell you these words so that you can remember them better. Thank you, Sis Cat, said Xin Ya. She stood up and walked to the washroom. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and looked at the man who was quenching his thirst with a cup of water. Youre being too strict with her. Ding Junqi nced at Xin Ya, who had gone to the washroom with a drooping head. Sorry, I couldnt suppress my anger. I just hate it when people waste time. Xin Ya went to the bathroom and washed her face in front of the sink, trying not to look pathetic. It must be because she had not worked hard enough. Youre crying? Argh! Xin Ya heard the sound that came behind her and turned around to see the man leaning against the door to the female washroom. You, you Why are you here? I, I, I dont have time to wash your clothes. Xin Ya stammered. She was definitely scared. Ye Cong turned back to look and confirmed that no one wasing. He stood up and walked over. Xin Ya was so scared that she took a step back. She did not know what this man was trying to do. She retreated until her back leaned against the wall. Why are you crying? He was the only one who could make this woman cry. What does that have to do with you? Xin Yas heart raced. She wanted to run away, but the man was too close for her to slip away. Xin Ya, Xin Ya, are you done? You still need to touch up your makeup. It was Sis Cat calling her. Ah, okay, okay, Im done, said Xin Ya. She quickly pushed Ye Cong away and ran out like she had seen a ghost. Ye Cong caressed his chin. Why was this girl so stupid? When Xin Ya returned, the make-up artist helped her touch up her makeup. Xin Ya tried her best to remember the words that she had just said, but she could not understand what they meant. Le Tian, are you pretending to be the audience? Gu Juexi suddenly called out. Le Tian, ... Was that not the reason she was here? Ding Junqi nced at Le Tian and signaled for her to go over and take a look at Xin Ya. Although she graduated for many years, Le Tian was still a professional in this field. Le TIan finally understood what Gu Juexi wanted her to do, and could only walk towards Xin Ya. Xin Ya waved her hand. No need, no need. I can remember. Le Tian reached out to take the script in Xin Yas hand. Its hard to remember if you dont understand the words. As Le Tian spoke, she turned to look at Gu Juexi. Mr. Gu, are you sure the audience can understand these things? Xin Ya wanted to raise her hand. At least she could not understand it. Gu Juexi nced at her coldly. How much do people actually understand from fantasy movies? They were looking at one of the rarest scenes in the movie. Due to the obscure lines, if Xin Ya could get past this stage, the rest would be much easier. Le Tian smiled and suddenly felt like cursing. There was no reason for it. Le Tian turned back to talk to Xin Ya about the meaning of those words. Some of them she herself did not understand. She could only say that thebination of Madam Kill-all and a professor was indeed sphemous. After Le Tian spoke, due to its novelty, Xin Yas eyes were filled with admiration. You guys are too awesome. I dont know anything. Ignorance is bliss, believe me, Le Tian said with a smile. Le Tian patted Xin Yas shoulders and then turned around to find Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia was still doing his homework obediently. What an obedient son. On the other side, they started filming again. Le Tian brought her phone along, wanting to chat with them again. Chapter 1918 - Sympathy For Officer Qian

    Chapter 1918: Sympathy For Officer Qian

    Born Optimist: [Shanzi, are you crazy? Did you write the script?] Wen Shan: [Why are you telling me off? I just fell asleep. My Papa Nn just went to the university to do something.] Wen Shan: [I didnt write the script. Papa Nn wrote it. I just changed some terms.] Born Optimist: [Those terms are the craziest.] Mrs. Gu: [Ive seen the script before. The only thing I know was that I dont understand the world of straight-A students like you.] Wen Shan: [...] Wen Shan: [Sis-inw, youre a mathematician and a banker. Dont you think its a p in the face for a banker to say something like that?] Le Tian, ... This was a world where geniuses liked to be humble. Mrs. Gu: [Hows Xin Ya doing?] The corner of Le Tians mouth twitched. She did not dare tell her that your dear Xin Ya had been scolded to tears. Born Optimist: [Pretty good.] Mrs. Gu: [Le Tian, help me take care of Xin Ya. If you can help her with her lines, help her.] Wen Shan: [I feel that when Xin Ya has definitely met her benefactor when she met Sis-inw. That lil white lotus[1] really doesnt know what to do.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Go sleep. Otherwise, you wont be able to sleep anymore when your Papa Nnes home.] Born Optimist: [What time is it now? Its still so early and yet, youre already sleeping. Dont tell me youre pregnant, Shanzi?] Mrs. Gu: [Really?] Wen Shan: [Id love that. My n to poke holes in the condom got discovered. What a tragedy.] Mrs. Gu: [Why doesnt my brother want children?] Queen Fei: [Why? Thats because its best never having those squishy creatures.] Mrs. Gu: [Scram!] Wen Shan: [Scram now!] Born Optimist: [What else can I say?] Queen Fei: [Im telling the truth, but you guys wont listen. Didnt I tell you that Im too bored in the office? I just want to add a punching bag in the office and everyone looks like theyre scared to death. Why is that?] Mrs. Gu: [You might as well add a shooting target and a gun.] Queen Fei: [Can I?] Wen Shan: [...] Born Optimist: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Ive sympathized with Big Brother Qian for a long time, really.] On the first day of filming, Xin Ya was scolded until she could not even lift her head. It was mostly due to the lines, but she had to deal with her inability to focus due to the lines in thetter part of the filming. In the end, Ding Junqi announced instantly that he was putting a hold on filming today. Xin Ya stood where she was and pursed her lips as she looked at Ding Junqi, who looked like he was on the verge of throwing the script and leave. Le Tian heard rumors that Ding Junqi was even more serious than the director on set. This was also the main reason why he was able to be Best Actor. However, this was the first time she actually saw him lose his temper. Actually, it was quite scary. Mr. Gu, why dont we put this aside first? When Xin Ya and Master Ding get familiar with each other, we cane back... Gu Juexi raised his hand and refused. This part is done. You dont have to worry about the rest. Dont worry. This way, Xin Ya will be able to learn a lot too. Its not a bad thing. Gu Juexi stood up and prepared to leave. Sis Cat, bring Xin Ya back. Have a good rest today. Yes, Mr. Gu. Sister Mao nodded and walked over with Xin Ya. She consoled Xin Ya in a low voice. Theres no such thing as not being scolded when filming with Mr. Ding. Its nothing. Xin Ya nodded. She knew that. She was just too concerned that she was too stupid to remember her lines. Sis Xin Ya, heres a lollipop for you. Every time my father scolds me, Ill eat a lollipop, and Ill feel better. Ding Yuejia handed the lollipop to Xin Ya. Xin Ya lowered her head and felt much better all of a sudden. Ding Junqi had already removed his makeup and changed his clothes. He came over to look at Xin Ya, who was still standing there. He strode over and lifted Ding Yuejia up. Im sorry for just now. I couldnt control myself. You can ask me if theres anything you dont understand. [1] A derogatory term to describe a woman who acts kind and innocent on the surface but is evil and mean on the inside. Chapter 1919 - Plastic Surgeon

    Chapter 1919: stic Surgeon

    Ask him? Xin Ya would never dare to. She hurriedly shook her head. Ding Junqi did not make things difficult for her either. Instead, he put on his clothes immediately and went over to pick up Ding Yuejia, who had finished packing, before leaving with Le Tian. Xin Ya heaved a huge sigh of relief. She was scared to death. Le Tian and Ding Junqi left the production crew to see the minivan outside. Le Tian wanted to tell Ding Junqi to stop carrying Yuejia all the time. Yuejia was almost six years old now and still had to be carried all the time. After Ding Junqi seated Ding Yuejia in the minivan, he let Le Tian get in first. Then, he let Sis Lan go back as there was no need for her to follow him anymore. Sis Lan looked at Le Tian concernedly, as if afraid that Le Tian would cause Ding Junqi trouble. Then, take care of yourself. Please avoid appearing in the news again, or else Yu Dong wille after my head, Sis Lan said as she threw a purposeful look at Le Tian. Le Tian, ... What was she looking at her for? Le Tian did not do anything, alright? Ding Junqi nodded and bent down to get into the minivan. Then, he asked the driver to depart. Please rify to your assistant in the future that your scandal has nothing to do with me. Shes been looking at me like Im a virus all day. Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia and shot a nce at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi leaned a little closer to Le Tian. Are you not? Le Tian red at him. Ding Junqi felt his mood improve immediately. It pleased him to see Le Tian angry. Le Tian was not a person with sharp senses, so when she was angry, she looked like a puffy little bun. That was why Ding Junqi liked to make Le Tian angry whenever he could. It was a very unique hobby. Mommy, who is Dong Feng? Ding Yuejia still remembered this matter. Dong Feng? Ding Junqis expression changed rapidly, and he looked straight at Le Tian. This was a name that he would always remember. Just a passerby. I dont know him, Le Tian replied without thinking. Why did that auntie ask whether Mommy wants to know about Dong Feng? Ding Yuejia insisted. Which auntie? Before Le Tian could speak, Ding Junqi had already spoken with obvious displeasure in his voice. Its that auntie in yellow, Ding Yuejia answered like someone would rob him of the chance to speak. Yellow clothes? Ding Junqi turned around and sifted through his memorythe only person wearing yellow today was their art director, Mu Qi. Yes, Mu Qi. Ding Junqi peered at Le Tian. I heard that hes back. Ding Junqi gritted his teeth as he said this. He did not bother to hide his displeasure at all. Le Tian lowered her eyes slightly. Before she could speak, she felt a force suddenly mping down on her chin. Forced to look at Ding Junqi, Le Tian red. Ding Junqi approached her straight and pushed Ding Yuejias little head aside. Le Tian, youre the mother to my son. Had he gone nuts? Le Tian flung his hand away and replied in a low voice, I dont need you to remind me of that. After getting pushed aside by Le Tian, Ding Junqi did not continue to approach her. Instead, he said, Youve attempted suicide for a man. Thats all that you ever will be. Oh, I couldnt be young and ignorant, could I? Le Tian smirked. No! Of course not! This was the first time Ding Junqi knew how it felt like to be mad with jealousy. This was Exhibit A. Le Tian attempted suicide for another man before. Whenever he thought about this, he could not calm himself down. Make an appointment with a stic surgeon. The scar on your wrist is quite ugly, Ding Junqi suddenly said. He said so with a nonchnt tone that did not allow any form of rejection. Le Tians shock was seamlessly disyed in her eyes. She lowered her gaze to look at her wrist. There was an obvious scar therea scar that could not disappear with time. Chapter 1920 - Reciting Lines

    Chapter 1920: Reciting Lines

    From Le Tians point of view, this man definitely had issues. What was the point of removing the scar that had been there for ages? Furthermore, Dong Feng was no longer important to her. Le Tian did not answer. Ding Junqi did not seem to be waiting for her answer either because he had already made up his mind. That scar was so ring. While Ding Junqi and Le Tian left the production team, Xin Ya followed Sis Cat back to the ce that thepany had arranged for her to stay. Sis Cat had her own ce, so after sending Xin Ya home and confirming that everything was fine with Xin Ya, Sis Cat told her to rest early and try to improve tomorrow. Xin Ya answered obediently. After sending Sis Cat off, Xin Ya returned to the living room and took out the script. This time, she must memorize the entire script. Tomorrow, she must not make Master Ding angry again. Xin Ya contemting it silently. She even decided to skip dinner. Therefore, she sat on the carpet and started reading the cryptic terms while holding a pen in her hand. She was merely a senior high school graduate who had chosen social sciences back in senior high. She did not even know the most basic concepts of electromaism, what more quantum mechanics and geometry of space. Xin Ya chewed on the pen as she stared at the terms. When her phone rang, she picked it up. Hello, Mom Xin Ya whispered in her nativenguage. Im fine. They treat me very well. Mom, dont worry about me. As she spoke, she forgot the word that she barely remembered. How is Miaomiao doing now? Is she going to enter senior high school in June? Has my dad taken out the money that I sent you? We should buy more educational books for Miaomiao. As Xin Ya kept repeating the terms to herself, she was instantly motivated whenever she thought about her younger siblings. Her script was only five pages long. She would definitely be able to memorize them. Xin Ya secretly clenched her fists and cheered herself on. When I have money, Ill get Miaomiao and Yingying to go to school in the city, Xin Ya said as she leaned on the table. This had always been her wish. She wanted her younger brother and sister to leave the mountains. At least, she did not want them to be like hersomeone who did not even have the chance to go to university. Mom, I have money. The family I used to work for found me a good job and gave me a lot of money. Its not against thew. Its really not against thew. As Xin Ya spoke, her brain hung onto the terms in the script, memorizing them silently. After chatting with her mother, young brother, and younger sister, Xin Ya took a deep breath. She straightened up and clenched her fists. All the best, Xin Ya. You can do it. Ack! Just as Xin Ya finished cheering herself on, she turned around and stared straight at the man who leaned against her shoulder. You, you Why are you here again? I, I, Im calling the police! Xin Ya screamed as she half rolled and half crawled away from within his embrace. Ye Cong reached out to take the script that was filled with her child-like handwriting andughed. You cried because of this? Its none of your business, Xin Ya hissed stubbornly, but she did not have the courage to snatch the script back. Ye Cong looked at the woman who was avoiding him like the gue and plopped down on the sofa. Im hungry. Xin Ya, ... Cook for me, and Ill help you memorize all your lines today. Ye Cong sat in a calm andposed manner and looked at the woman not far from him. Xin Ya looked at him distrustfully. Then, her mind trailed to how fierce Ding Junqi was today. Although Big Brother Qian told her that Ye Cong was a bad person, Ye Cong had never hurt her in the few days that he met her. Other than letting her wash his clothes, of course! Chapter 1921 - Angry!

    Chapter 1921: Angry!

    Xin Ya stared at him for a while before silently resigned herself to head into the kitchen. It was not that it did not ur to her to call the police or tell Young Mistress. It was just that they were already so busy, and Xin Ya did not want them to worry about more things. Ye Cong stood up and followed her to the kitchen door. He watched as Xin Ya worked with her wonderful skills in the kitchen. Your younger sisters name is Xin Miao, and your younger brothers name is Xin Ying. Dont tell me your fathers name is Xin Gen? How did you know? Xin Ya looked shocked. It was as though she genuinely surprised that Ye Cong could guess it. Ye Cong, ... This child was really extraordinarily naive. Her entire family wasprised of honest people. There was nothing about this girl that belonged to his world. Looking at such a straightforward person, Ye Cong could not help feeling that he would drag her down with him to the point of no return. However, every time he looked into her eyes, he could not help but want to get closer to this girl. Ye Cong suddenly felt likeughing. He was almost thirty. What women had he not seen yet? However, this eighteen-year-old girl seized his attention over and over again. Xin Ya quickly came up with three dishes and one soup. Ye Cong invited her to sit down and eat together. Xin Ya shook her head. She was afraid of him. Come and have dinner with me, and Ill help you with your lines. Ye Cong chuckled. He had no idea when he ended up needing to coax a girl in this manner. It was time to help her with her lines. With someone around to help, the process of memorizing lines would definitely be more efficient. Therefore, Xin Ya quickly returned to the living room to retrieve the script. She pped it down in front of Ye Cong before sitting down. Ye Cong, ... Was this him bored of his usual days? Xin Ya saw his expression and thought that he suddenly changed his mind. She quickly said, You promised me. You cant go back on your word. Observing her puffed-up and angry look, Ye Cong felt like he had shot himself in the foot. I must memorize all of them today, or Ill have to waste a day of Mr. Dings and the crews time tomorrow. Thats not good. Xin Yas head drooped with disappointment. She was not angry that she was told off so badly today. She was only concerned that everyone wasted their time because of her How did the brain cells operate within this womans brain? Ye Cong was really curious. In his world, there were only two kinds of peoplethe first kind was the kind of people he could use, while the rest were simply strangers to him. Youre not mad at Ding Junqi for scolding you today? Ye Cong asked curiously. Xin Ya raised her head with confusion written all over her big eyes. Why should I be angry? It was my fault. I was the one who wasted everyones time. Mr. Ding was still willing to tell me what was wrong. Im very grateful to him. Also, Mr. Ding scolded me because hes always been strict with things. I know that. As Xin Ya spoke, her face turned red. Ding Junqi spoke to her very gently before he left. Ye Cong sneered while holding his bowl. Dont tell me you have a crush on Ding Junqi? Thats not true! Xin Ya suddenly shouted. It was as if she was trying to hide something. Ye Cong spat internally at himself. What was this difort he was feeling? Xin Ya was shocked by Ye Congs reaction. She unconsciously shrugged and whispered, I know. Mr. Ding likes Miss Le Tian. I know that. She sounded rather pitiful. The anger in Ye Congs heart seemed to have red up. Why the heck did hee here to see this woman? Was he so free that he started looking for trouble? Angry! Chapter 1922 - Our Upcoming Diva

    Chapter 1922: Our Uing Diva

    However, Ye Cong fulfilled his promise and spent the whole night with Xin Ya. There were some technical terms that even he did not understand himself, what more this little girl? Gu Juexi was indeed a lunatic. They memorized the script until three in the morning. Xin Yay sprawled on the table as she slept. Even when she was asleep, she was mumbling the lines that she had just memorized. Ye Cong found it very refreshing. He did not understand how a person could be so dumb. Like Ye Yuwei, no matter what they learned when they were young, they could remember it at a single nce. Yet, these few lines took her forever. She could remember the lines and forget them in the next second. How had such a creature survived this world? This was a brand new experience for Ye Cong. It felt so intriguing that he was convinced there was more to this woman that he could dig up. Ye Cong sat next to Xin Ya. The heater in the room was on. He had to force Xin Ya to turn on the heater since she was afraid of wasting electricity. However, he was not concerned that she might freeze. The little girl was fair and clean. When she fell asleep, her bright eyes finally sank into silence. Ye Cong reached out and silently caressed Xin Yas face. She did not possess the kind of beauty that could capture ones eyes at first nce but she won at life with this pair of eyes. Otherwise, Gu Juexi would not have chosen her for the role. Master Ding, Im sorry Xin Ya was still apologizing in her sleep. Ye Cong abruptly withdrew his hand and sneered coldly at the woman in front of him. Thankfully, she knew her ce and understood that that Junqi liked Le Tian. When Xin Ya woke up, Sis Cat had already arrived and was preparing breakfast for her. Xin Ya slept in a bad posture and now, her entire body was aching. Her brain was still a little fuzzy. Are you awake? How are you asleep here? Sis Cat came out with soy milk and fried dough sticks. Based on her understanding of Xin Ya, she knew Xin Ya must have been memorizing her lines overnight. She had taken care of many artists before, and there were many who were hardworking. However, this was the first time she had seen someone as hardworking as Xin Ya. Especially a little girl who exuded such pureness. When she took over Xin Yas care, Gu Juexi had specifically told her that she was the only one who did not need to attend social events. Sis Cat understood that some actors nowadays did not require any arrangements from their managers to secure assignments. Meanwhile, a girl like Xin Ya would have been destroyed by the cannibalistic showbiz industry if she had no one to protect her. She could only say that Xin Ya was extremely lucky to have Gu Juexi as her escort the moment she debuted. I wanted to memorize my lines and I identally fell asleep. Xin Ya smiled rather shyly. She was not worried that Ye Cong might still be there. After all, the man was quite ustomed toing and leaving whenever he pleased. Sis Cat nodded, satisfied with Xin Yas effort. Hurry up and eat. Well go to the set earlier today. Xin Ya nodded and went to the bathroom to wash up. After Xin Ya entered the bathroom, Sis Cat posted a status update on Weibo. [The heavens reward the diligent. Our uing diva.] Apanied by the lines was a picture of Xin Yas side profile as she slept with her face down on the table. Under her cheek was the script filled with notes written in handwriting that resembled tadpoles. To fulfill their confidentiality agreement, the scripts lines were all pixelized for censorships sake. However, that did not hide the fact that the girl fell asleep from memorizing the script. Xin Ya might not be considered a conventional beauty, but Sis Cats photography skills were top-notch, and Xin Yas side profile was indeed attractive. After Sis Cat posted the update, Gu Film Studios official Weibo reposted it with a heart. Ding Junqi put down his phone during his breakfast. Thats why people shouldnt harbor ill intentions. Xin Yas future will now be a bed of roses all thanks to Ye Yuweis protection. Chapter 1923 - Dong Feng

    Chapter 1923: Dong Feng

    Le Tian raised her gaze to look at Ding Junqi as she ate. Jealous? Ding Junqi scoffed. Sure Im jealous of a little girl like her. Its just that she may only settle on one style if she rises to fame too early. It will make her acting path narrow in the future. Le Tian did not understand these things, nor did she intend to. Ding Junqi did not expect her to understand either. There was no need for them to force themselves into each others world. After breakfast, Ding Junqis minivan was already waiting downstairs. Le Tian did not want to bring Ding Yuejia to the production team today. Since she was only going to stay with Ding Yuejia there anyway, she might as well stay at home. The main reason was that they were mostly filming Xin Ya and Ding Junqis parts with no other celebrities joining them for now. Ding Junqi led Ding Yuejia out straight away. Youre my assistant. Dont bezy. Pack your things and leave. Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi led Le Tian out. When they reached the ground floor, they got into the minivan. Even if I go to the filming, I Le Tian suddenly stopped talking as she saw the man who was getting out of his car not far away. Dong Feng opened the car door and got out of the car. He slowly took off his sunsses, revealing his dark, unreadable eyes to Le Tian. Dong Feng? Dong Feng. Of the countless imaginary scenarios Le Tian conjured up of her meeting Dong Feng, she did not expect it to happen under such circumstances. Ding Junqi was still holding onto his son, and she was holding onto Ding Junqis sleeve as she spoke to him. Ding Junqi originally wanted to turn around and tell her to give up on the idea of staying at home. However, when he turned around, he noticed Le Tian staring straight into the distance. Ding Junqi followed her gaze and the smug look on his face disappeared instantly. Without even needing to guess, he knew exactly who this person was. Dong Feng. He was really back. Dong Feng was still looking at Le Tian. He remembered that they clearly discussed marriage back then. If not for Mu Qi, perhaps their children would have already... Dong Fengs gazended on Ding Yuejia. Their children would probably be as old as this kid. Le Tian slowly tightened her grip on Ding Junqis sleeve before slowly letting go. Eventually, she merely gave Dong Feng an indifferent gaze. Dong Fengs gaze remained on Le Tian, and he did not miss any of her expressions. From the initial shock, to self-mockery, and now relief, it only took a mere minute. He strode over. d in a suit, he lost the childishness that he had when he was a student, now reced with a sense of maturity and stability. There was something that she could never readhis eyes. However, before Dong Feng could get close, Ding Junqi had already put his son into the minivan and pushed Le Tian to board the van. Lets go. Well bete soon. Do you have any sense of punctuality? Dong Feng stopped in his tracks. Ding Junqi had already asked the driver to start the car with a voice tinged with urgency. The car drove past Dong Feng, and the window slowly rolled up. Le Tian did not even look outside. The car drove out of the residential area. Ding Junqi tugged at his tie with some slight frustration. How dare this mane knocking on his door? Ding Junqi, why are you jealous? Le Tian looked at the man in the passenger seat who was currently tugging his tie. Her words wereced with subtle mockery. Ding Junqi red at Le Tian darkly. Le Tian paused for a moment before decisively choosing to shut up. When Ding Junqi saw that Le Tian had shut up, he immediately took out his phone and made a call. Yu Dong, help me arrange for a stic surgeon. Ill bring someone over after six in the afternoon today. Le Tian was stunned. She threw Ding Junqi a look of disbelief. Chapter 1924 - Stop Disturbing The Mother Of My Child

    Chapter 1924: Stop Disturbing The Mother Of My Child

    Le Tian suppressed her ring temper and waited for Ding Junqi to finish his call before throwing him a look. What are you doing? Le Tian hissed through gritted teeth. Ding Junqi reached out and grabbed her wrist, his fingers pressing down on the scar. Getting rid of all his traces. Ding Junqis words were so cold that Le Tian was convinced that he might personally remove the scar on her wrist at any moment. Ding Junqi, Le Tian growled. Ding Junqi held her chin with his right hand. His eyes burning with an unusual redness. Le Tian, this is my bottom line. Ding Junqi spoke in a low voice. Under normal circumstances, he would let her do whatever she wanted. She said that she could not ept him for the time being. Fine, he could wait. She could take her time. He would not force her. However, no matter how much he indulged her, he retained his bottom line. This bottom line was called Dong Feng. Le Tian only had one feeling nowa feeling of extreme distrust. Putting aside the fact that she and Dong Fengs history was no more for hundreds and thousands of years, what right did Ding Junqi have to set this bottom line? Le Tian reached out to cover Ding Yuejias eyes. She stared bleakly at Ding Junqi and mouthed the words, I have nothing to do with you. I dont need to worry about crossing your bottom line. Ding Junqi tightened his grip on her wrist. The hand that was initially holding her chin loosened and reached out to restrain Ding Yuejia, who was struggling to look at his parents, instead. This allowed Le Tian to continue covering Ding Yuejias eyes. You can try! Ding Junqi mouthed the words as he let go of Ding Yuejias tiny body. At the same time, he also let go of Le Tian, who also removed her hand from Ding Yuejia with a smile. Ding Yuejia, ... What just happened? Did Daddy and Mommy quarrel? It did not seem so either! How strange. When it came to being parents, the two of them had always performed better than others. No matter how badly the two of them get along, they would always remain respectful to each other when Ding Yuejia was around. When they arrived at the set, Gu Juexi was still there, so the atmosphere was a little tense. Fortunately, Gu Juexi was only present for a few major scenes. Le Tian held Ding Yuejias hand as they followed Ding Junqi in. Mu Qi happened to arrive at the same time, and when she saw Le Tian, she smiled. I thought you wont being today, Mu Qi said as though she was implying something else. Le Tian nced at her. Looks like youre still in contact with your ex-boyfriend. Go look for him then. Mu Qi was not angry. She nced at Ding Junqi, who was walking in front of them, and replied, Men are creaturescking in self-respect. They only know how to cherish things after losing them. Le Tian, little did you know that the person Dong Feng has always loved, is you. Le Tian froze. So did Ding Junqi. Mu Qi, its your fault for being unable to watch over your man. This was what you told me back then. I couldnt keep watch over Dong Fengs body back then. It was the same as you unable to keep watch over his heart. Le Tian stared at Mu Qi. Mu Qi brushed her silky hair with her hand and smirked. His heart has never been mine. Why should I keep an eye on his heart? It was quite surprising to know that Mu Qi took that easily. However, Le Tian found it ridiculous. What was this? An adulterous couple? That has nothing to do with me either. Please dont mention this person in front of me again, Le Tian said as she pulled Ding Yuejia into the room. Ding Junqi looked a little better. When Mu Qi came over, he blocked her way and lowered his gaze slightly to adjust his sleeves. Miss Mu, please dont disturb the mother to my child anymore. Mu Qis head snapped upward immediately and looked at Ding Junqi in disbelief. Chapter 1925 - Do Not Covet What Is Not Yours

    Chapter 1925: Do Not Covet What Is Not Yours

    Ding Junqi did not care if she was shocked or otherwise. He merely wanted to say what he wanted to say, and there was nothing else he would want to talk to this woman about. Mu Qi stomped her feet as she watched Ding Junqi enter the venue. What was so good about Le Tian? Why did both Ding Junqi and Dong Feng only think about her? Le Tian found a corner and sat down with Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia threw a nce backward. His little body squeezed into Le Tians embrace. His little hands wrapped around Le Tians neck as he slowly nuzzled his head against her. Mommy, whats wrong? There was a tightness in Le Tians chest. The first cause of that was that she saw Dong Feng. Of course, that was not the main reason. The main reason was Ding Junqi. He had taken the liberty of demanding the removal of the scar on her wrist, but he had not considered her thoughts about it. What was the difference between this and coercion? Le Tian nted a kiss on Ding Yuejias little head. Mommys fine. Mommys just in a bad mood. Yuejia will keep Mommypany, Ding Yuejia said obediently. Le Tians mood improved a lot because of her sons words. Ding Junqi was a responsible actor, after all. Thus, even though he was enraged since morning, he performed dutifully in his scenes with Xin Ya. Ye Cong and Xin Ya worked on her lines a few timesst night, so she was much more familiar with things today. After putting on her makeup, she gave Ding Junqi a little bow. Master Ding. Ding Junqi reciprocated with an expressionless nod. The makeup artist was still working on the finishing touches for him. Have you memorized your lines? Do I need to give you some more time? This was him not losing his temper. Xin Ya hurriedly shook her head. Ive remembered everything today. As she spoke, she could not help but nce at Ding Junqi again. Being able to act alongside Ding Junqi was something she never dared to think about in her life. She rarely watched dramas, but she knew Ding Junqi and had known about him for a long time. When filming, he might have a horrible temper. Yet, in their rest times between filming, he was an amicable man. Le Tian sat not far away and looked over. Her lips curled up slightly. She wanted to say something before choosing to remain silent eventually. The filming today was much smoother than yesterday. It was a long scene, and it was over in one go. Therefore, after filming, Ding Junqi looked at Xin Ya approvingly. Youve done well. Receiving praise, the little girl looked at Ding Junqi happily. Master Ding, Ill continue to work hard in the future. Ding Junqi nodded lightly before shifting his gaze to look at the pair of mother and son not far away. He strode over. Xin Ya pursed her lips and lowered her gaze. Sis Cat walked over with a lunch box in her hand. Dont covet what isnt yours. That will only ruin your future. Mr. Gu doesnt favor everyone. Its your honor. Xin Ya was shocked and looked at Sis Cat fearfully. I Im not. Sis Cat reached out to pat Xin Yas shoulder. Xin Ya did not even ask what Sis Cat was talking about, but she denied it straight away. This only proved that there was something else on her mind. Hes someone who can easily move peoples hearts, but Xin Ya, both of you arent from the same world, Sis Cat said sincerely. Work hard, and youll definitely make a name for yourself in this world. Dont ruin yourself because of someone who isnt worthy. Xin Ya head was so low it nearly buried into her chest. Her crush that had yet to begin went to the gallows just like that. Yearster, when Xin Ya stood on the podium to receive her Oscars, she would realize that it was Sis Cat who had led her step by step to this high ground, ensuring that Xin Ya did not make the wrong choices. Chapter 1926 - Hello, Police?

    Chapter 1926: Hello, Police?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xin Ya and Sis Cat had lunch together. On the other side were Ding Junqi and Le Tian; their little family. She watched as Ding Junqi picked out all the meat in his lunch box and passed them to Le Tian. Le Tian despised his actions, but he still smiled elegantly. This must be what love looks like, Xin Ya thought. They looked just like Young Master and Young Mistress. How she envied them. At the age of eighteen, the concept of love had just started to bud. Before she even started developing a crush, the said crush was ended by a single blow. However, that was good too. There was a Wire-Fu1 part in the scenes they were shooting in the afternoon. Xin Ya insisted on doing it herself without a double. Sis Cat was a little worried, but since Gu Juexi nodded in agreement, there was nothing else she could say. Cameras started rolling to film the scenes in the afternoon. Meanwhile, Sis Cat excused herself to make a call outside. When Ye Yuwei heard what Sis Cat told her at the bank, Ye Yuwei did not have much of a reaction. Xin Ya is still young and there are just too many temptations in this circle. Please pay her more attention so that she wont go on the wrong path. Sis Cat agreed. Why dont we tell Theres no need. That child is too sensitive. She is already so grateful to me. I dont want her to be filled with the need to be grateful to others at such a young age and overwhelmed by the misconception that shell always have to be grateful to others. She should be herself. In the future, Ill have to trouble you to guide her, Sis Cat, Ye Yuwei said in a soft voice. She still remembered how careful Xin Ya was when she first came to her home. I understand. Ill keep an eye on her. Shes a malleable talent. Sis Mao promised. Thank you. Ye Yuwei thanked her and ended the call. As she gazed at the sun outside, she hoped that Xin Ya would not go astray in the future. Knock, knock, knock. Manager Ye, Mrs. Wen is here. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Xiao Yaojing, who entered through the door after pushing the door open. The first thing she registered was Xiao Yaojings terrifyinglyrge stomach. Why are you here? Ye Yuwei went over and assisted her to sit down on the sofa. If your dearest PA Wen finds out that youre here, hes so going to give me a hard time. You make it sound like he dares to do that. Xiao Yaojing sat down on the sofa with her hands supporting her waist. The bigger her stomach was, the more ufortable she felt. Sometimes, she would scold Wen Tao due to the difort she felt. Thankfully, Wen Tao was a good-tempered man and he would simply ept everything that she yelled at him. Ye Yuwei sat down beside her and reached out to touch her round belly. It must be ufortable, right? I feel so ufortable Im about to explode. I agree with Mo Fei now. Why must women give birth? Xiao Yaojing said angrily, but her hands moved cautiously on her stomach. The moment the child is born, youll realize that all of this is worth it, Ye Yuwei said with the warmth of a mother. Well, Yezi. Xiao Yaojing sighed. Hmm? Ye Yuwei was still looking down at Xiao Yaojings stomach. The medicinal field is so advanced nowadays. Are you sure you dont want to give birth to another child for Gu Juexi? Xiao Yaojing asked. Ye Yuwei shook her head. No, the two of them are enough. What sparked this question? Ye Yuwei asked with a smile. Oh, Wen Tao said that Gu Juexi gave him half a year of leave. The people in thepany were afraid that theyll suffer an early death from the terror that Gu Juexi may give them, so they asked if you can get pregnant to improve his mood. Xiao Yaojing betrayed her husband bluntly. Ye Yuwei did not know whether tough or cry for this reason. How badly were the employees of Gu Enterprise tortured by Gu Juexi? Was it so bad that they would evene up with this question? You should tell PA Wen to give up on that thought. Ye Yuwei knew that no one was around, but she still looked around before whispering something into Xiao Yaojings ear. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei in shock. No way?! Hello, police? Someone used PDA, and it was super effective! Chapter 1927 - Your Son Got Into A Fight

    Chapter 1927: Your Son Got Into A Fight

    Ye Yuwei was satisfied with Xiao Yaojings shocked expression. After all, she was shocked too when she found out about Gu Juexis decision. After all, very few men were willing to do such a thing, especially a man like Gu Juexi. She told him that her chances of getting pregnant again were very slim. He told her that he would not take that risk. It was all because she told him that she barely made it back from hell when she gave birth to Xicheng and Xixi. He said that he would not let her take another trip. This was Gu Juexi. He had an overbearingness that made people think he was a psycho, yet he had reserved all his gentleness for her. No one knew that Gu Juexi had gone for vasectomy to extinguish whatever slim chance there was. While everyone gave Ye Yuwei their pity, no one knew what that man had done for her. Xiao Yaojing eximed, Ill never say that lunatic Gu Juexi doesnt love you anymore! He loves you so damn much! After all, not just any typical man would choose to do such a thing, let alone a man like Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei smiled lightly. Of course she knew that Gu Juexi loved her too damn much. I cant take it anymore, I cant take it anymore. Your PDA is too much for me! Im going to leave now, Xiao Yaojing said as she stood up with her hands on her waist. Even someone who was not single like Xiao Yaojing felt tortured by the sickly sweetness of their rtionship. Ye Yuwei sent Xiao Yaojing away with a smile. She took out her phone and sent a text message. Wifey: [Love at first sight that seeped into the deepest parts of my bone. Cant let go; neither can it be resisted.] Hubby: [What did you do this time?] Ye Yuwei threw down her phone in dismay. Forget it, forget it. She had given up talking to this man. Hubby: [Tell me, what did you do to let me down?] Wifey: [I suddenly realized that I love you more than when I went out this morning.] Hubby: [Where? At the bank?] Wifey: [What? Im at the bank.] Therefore, she could not confess to Mr. Gu out of the blue. Otherwise, Mr. Gu would suspect that something was wrong. Hubby: [There are still six hours before work ends. Remember to give me a reasonable exnation.] Wifey: [Exin what?] Hubby: [One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil. What do you think?] So, nothing good muste out of her? Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes. Wifey: [I will never flirt with you ever again] Hubby: [Each Mandarin word takes up two bytes. 1024 bytes is equivalent to 1 kb of data. Youre wasting data.] Hubby: [However, dont worry, your husband can afford to waste the amount of data.] Wifey: [With you, I shouldnt ever expect to live a life of poetic beauty. Goodbye, friend.] Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow and put away his phone in a good mood. Ye Yuwei banged her head on the table. She was telling Gu Juexi that she loved him and all of a sudden, she became a pig. How could a man like this be worthy of the sweet nothings from a woman? Were those women who fell for Gu Juexi blind? Forget about this eye cancer patient, but how were there so many women who were sick? Furthermorethey were severely sick too! On the production teams side, Gu Juexi watched the shoot of Xin Ya on wire-fu several times. Although there were still some technical issues, it was not something that required his attention since there was technical support on set. After telling the director to send Gu Juexi the shoot for this afternoon, Gu Juexi stood up and nned to go see what his little wife was up to. Yet, before Gu Juexi left the set, there was another call from Ye Yuwei. Before he could speak a word after picking up the call, Ye Yuwei started talking, Your son got into a fight in school and sent the person to the hospital. Im going over now. If youre not busy, hurry over too. Chapter 1928 - Do Not Blame Yourself

    Chapter 1928: Do Not me Yourself

    Gu Juexi looked at the phone after the phone call was abruptly ended. Very well. He was still young, but he had already learned how to fight. He had even beaten someone so badly that they had to be sent to the hospital. Should he be happy? Or should he be... happy? At least his son did not get bullied, right? That sounded right. This was the most direct and craziest thought Gu Juexi came up with as a father. On her way to the hospital, Ye Yuweis thoughts kept spinning. The kids who were studying in that school were mostly rich people. Sometimes, the rich were the ones who loved stirring up the most trouble. However, when she reached the hospital and saw the person at the door, she could not even smile anymore. Big Brother Lu. Ye Yuwei went over, crossed over the threshold into the ward, and looked at the little boy lying on the hospital bed with a bandage on his forehead. Ye Xicheng was still clenching his small fists as he looked at the little boy. It seemed like he was about to break into a fight again. Ye Xicheng. Ye Yuwei looked down at her son. Ye Xicheng immediately retracted his fist and lowered his head. He grabbed Lil Sis toy. He did this for his younger sister after all. Yuwei, its normal for kids to fight. Its fine. Luo Feng doesnt know Xixi and Xicheng. He just wanted to bring the toy for Sichen. The two kids didnt talk things out with each other and started fighting, Lu Qichuan exined. Hes Ye Yuwei touched her sons head and asked curiously. A few days ago, I adopted a child. His parents were part of the involved parties, and theyre no longer around. As Lu Qichuan spoke, he turned around to look at Luo Feng, who was lying on the bed. Luo Feng, apologize to Lil Big Brother. No, his name was not written on the toy. Sichen liked it too. Thats why I went over to take it. Luo Feng did not look very old. He seemed to be about the same age as Sichen. Forget it. The child is right. Mommy. Xixi hugged Ye Yuweis leg and pouted. Ye Yuwei lifted Xixi and stood up. Xicheng, apologize to Lil Brother. Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and considered it. He then looked at Lu Qichuan and apologized before Lu Qichuan could say anything, Im sorry. Hmph, he would only do it for Godfathers sake. Due to the incident with Luo Feng, Ye Yuwei realized that they had not contacted Lu Qichuan for a long time. For some reason, they were avoiding each other. Ive already told the teacher, there wont be a problem. Lu Qichuan was as elegant as ever, but this elegance was tinged with a little bit more sense of maturity that seemed to have umted over time, in addition to obvious indifference. Luo Feng needed to stay in the hospital for a day. After all, Ye Xicheng pushed him and he fell on his head. Ye Yuwei was full of apologies and wanted to pay for Luo Fengs medical fees, but Lu Qichuan stopped her. Yuwei, is our friendship only worth a single one-time payment of a medical fee? He cracked a joke, but Ye Yuwei could notugh at it. She did not dare to ask him about his rtionship with Tan Chenxiao because she seemed to have something to do with the whole incident from the start. Lu Sichen stayed in the ward to apany Luo Feng while Lu Qichuan sent them out. Dont me yourself, fights between children are normal, Lu Qichuanforted her. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly. What have you been busy with recently? I feel like I havent seen you in a long time. After the incident with Luos parents, I suddenly felt tired. So what if I helped them win thewsuit? In the end, its still... Lu Qichuan said and shook his head helplessly. Lets not talk about this anymore. Im going back to thepany. My parents have always wanted me to go back. Coincidentally, Im also tired of being helpless in so many things. Ye Yuwei knew about the news from before. Although he won thewsuit for a migrant worker couple, the couple was killed in an ident when they returned with their wages. Chapter 1929 - Waiting

    Chapter 1929: Waiting

    Lu Qichuan walked them to the exit of the hospital. Ye Xicheng sighed softly. Godfather, Im sorry. I wont be so rash in the future. Lu Qichuan squatted down and patted Ye Xichengs little head. Its only right for you to protect your little sister. However, before you start hitting people, you should think about whether you should really do it. Ye Xicheng nodded with a serious expression on his face. Godfather, Im sorry, Xixi said softly. Ill give Lil Sis Sichen whatever she wants to y in the future. Lu Qichuan smiled and stood up to look at Ye Yuwei. Time to head back. Its not a big deal. Ye Yuwei nodded. She was mentally prepared to be put in a difficult position, but she did not expect that person to be Lu Qichuan. He was the same Lu Qichuan who would indulge her unconditionally no matter what happened. Gu Juexis car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and it was the first scene that he registered. He strode over and lifted Xixi. What happened? Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly and finally said, Its no big deal. Its just a fight between children. Its already settled. Gu Juexi looked down at Ye Xicheng. Xicheng hit Sichen? Ye Xicheng straightened his neck subconsciously to look at Gu Juexi. I dont hit girls. No, its just a conflict between children. Lu Qichuan patted Ye Xichengs head. I was just worried that it wouldnt be safe for Yuwei to drive alone. Bring them home now that youre here, alright? Gu Juexi nodded. What was that on the newsst time? Have you been targeted too? Targeting me? Do they think theyre that capable? Lu Qichuan scoffed. You better be careful. Some local tyrants wont care about their lives, Gu Juexi warned. Lu Qichuan nodded and agreed. Ye Yuwei still could not shake off her curiosity after leaving with Gu Juexi. Whats there to look at? Hes gone. Gu Juexi carried Xixi and ced her in the back seat. He turned around and turned Ye Yuweis head around too. I feel like I havent seen Big Brother Lu in a long time. Even though they lived in the same vi area, they managed to always miss each other. Gu Juexiughed coldly. Do you think its a pity? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and said, Yes, yes. I feel that its a pity, okay? Why isnt Tan Chenxiao back? Ye Yuwei said as she reached out to open the passenger door. Before she could do that, Gu Juexi reached out and pinned his arms against the car door. I dont think its a good thing for Tan Chenxiao to return. Before he lets you gopletely, that is. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi, who stared back at her. I know how Old Lu is like, and I know that hes been searching for you for many years. Im not denying that he was the first one to find you. Gu Juexi Ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, but Gu Juexi pressed her lips with his fingers. However, even if he was the first one to find you, I would never let you go. Ye Yuwei was not sure if this was considered a confession, but if there was something she was sure about, it must be the little bit of unexinable hurt she felt. She did not want to end up like this, but there was nothing she could do. What can I do? Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu Juexi helplessly. She did not want to be like this. She did not want to keep being in someone elses debt. Gu Juexi opened the car door and pushed Ye Yuwei inside. Dont do anything. Wait for Tan Chenxiao toe back willingly. Ye Yuwei was at a loss for words. What she did not know was that she would have to wait for another 20 more years. Nobody knew if that man who was as reliable as ink on paper waited for Ye Yuwei or Tan Chenxiao. Whoever it was, he waited for more than twenty years just like that. Chapter 1930 - Employment Contract?

    Chapter 1930: Employment Contract?

    Inside Ding Enterprise, Mo Fei was currently sleeping with her face down on the office desk. Her assistant stood awkwardly at the side. This CEO of theirs slept the moment she came to thepany, and the assistance did not dare to wake her. Yet, this contract needed her signature urgently. Stop staring at me, Mo Fei growled. She lifted her eyes that were red from sleep and said angrily. The assistant shuddered and carefully handed the document over. CEO, this is the document you need to sign. Mo Fei peered downward and asked her assistant to leave first. After confirming that her assistant left, she took a photo and sent it to Qian Yikun. Queen Fei: [Mr. Jailer, sign or dont sign?] After sending the message, Mo Fei waited for a reply that did note. It seemed like he was busy again. Qian Yikun had recently gone to Wu Biaos hometown to look for clues. He had been gone for almost a week. Since she did not get a reply, Mo Fei stood up straight away and rxed her muscles that nearly grew mold. The office door was half open. The assistant who had just left did not close the doorpletely. I dont understand why the old CEO wants her to be our new CEO. Forget about not knowing anything, but every time we ask her to sign a contract, we have to wait at least a day. We dont have the luxury of waiting, do we?! Thats right. Like the contract that the vice president finally bagged after negotiating for so long yesterday! Just because she didnt sign it in time, our supposed coboration partner gave it up. Then, what can you do? Shes the chairmans daughter. Get born to a rich father, why dont you? Whats the point of being so salty over here? Mo Fei was convinced that thest sentence had no intention to speak for her at all. That was because that sentence was even more bitter than everything else she heard. Mo Fei was the kind of person who could never tolerate any form of offense that passed through her eyes. Therefore, while these women spoke badly of her one second ago, they received their termination notices in the next second. Mo Fei set down her phone and walked out of her office. The three women looked at each other in confusion. Why did you fire us? The woman who spokest just now finally recollected her thoughts and looked at Mo Fei unhappily. Mo Fei leaned against the door and looked at them like she was saying, Yep, I did it. What can you do about it? She opened her mouth to say, Im the kind of person who hated others talking sh*t about me behind my back. Say them to my face if you dare. The woman red at Mo Fei. She despised Mo Fei alright. Everyone witnessed Mo Feis efficiency in the past few days. Even though she never missed out on signing any contracts, her signing speed was too slow. This caused thepany to lose too many business proposals. Do you really think that signing the contract with Gu Enterprise makes you high and mighty? You got that because they gave you face. How long do you think that you can eat off that? the woman hissed fiercely. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly. This face? She could probably eat this for the rest of her life. Whats going on? Ding Jiaqi came in from outside and asked when she realized something happened. Miss Ding, the two little secretaries who had been fired greeted her pitifully. Ding Jiaqi looked at them and then at Mo Fei. Cousin Fei, whats wrong? Mo Fei looked at the person who appeared out of nowhere and did not seem to be bothered by her seemingly kind question. Its nothing. Im just firing a few loudmouths. Ding Jiaqi widened her eyes and looked at Mo Fei in disbelief. Cousin Fei, they signed employment contracts. How can you simply fire them? Employment contract? What the hell was that? Unsure of whether Ding Jiaqi said that intentionally, the three women were now armed. Ms. Mo, since you want to fire us, can we know whichpany rule we broke? Chapter 1931 - The Way of the Office

    Chapter 1931: The Way of the Office

    Mo Feis lips curled into a smile when she saw that the three women were starting to get aggressive. What about thew? Add one more use to your damn employment contractthat CEO has the right toy off people at any time. Ding Jiaqi eximed and looked at Mo Fei in disbelief. Ding Jiaqi, I still have the final say in thepany. You dont have to lead a rebellion here. If you have the capability,e and snatch it from me openly. I hate people who y dirty tricks behind my back the most. Let me tell all of you hereif you dont want to do your job, leave. I dont need a bunch of despicable people here. As she spoke, she turned around and walked in. Cousin Fei, Cousin Fei Ding Jiaqi called out as she got locked outside. How did it end up this way? Thats right. No matter what, weve been working in thepany for so many years. If the new CEO is like this, why should we even bother staying? The people below were chattering. Ding Jiaqi was still knocking on the door affectionately, but the corners of her mouth were obviously curled up in a smug smile. Cousin Fei, you really cant do this. What will Second Uncle do if you do this? Ding Jiaqi tried to persuade Mo Fei nicely from the outside. She then turned around and looked at the people surrounding her. The Ding Enterprise was basically a processing factory, so there were only about a hundred people in thepany. It was a smallpany. Cousin Fei has never managed apany before. She might be a little too straightforward in this matter. Dont mind her. Shell learn slowly. Ding Jiaqi persuaded everyone with a tone that meant to disy her good intentions. Miss Ding, we dont know where this new CEOes from, but we all work for thepany. Ms. Mo truly doesnt know how to manage thepany. I cant help feeling that itll be better for Miss Ding to manage us, one of the department managers said indignantly. You cant say that. This is my second unclespany, so of course it should be my cousin who manages it. Dont be anxious, everyone. Ill go back and ask my second uncle what to do. Youre all loyal employees of the Ding Enterprise, and the Ding Enterprise cant do without you. Ding Jiaqi lowered her stance as if she was kindly persuading them. Mo Fei returned to her office without listening to what was going on outside. It was at that moment that she saw Qian Yikuns reply. Jailer: [You can sign the contract.] Mo Fei ced a hand on her waist and called him back directly. The person on the other end picked up very quickly. Let me tell you, if that woman Ding Jiaqi died, it will definitely be me who did it, Mo Fei hissed with a low growl. Qian Yikun, ... He had only been gone for a week. What happened now? Mo Fei angrily told Qian Yikun everything that had happened. After Qian Yikun heard everything, he asked, They talked about you behind your back and you fired them? How many employees were there who would not badmouth their bosses behind their back? Did I do something wrong? she sneered. If Yikun dared to say that she did something wrong, she would go to him and kill him straight. You didnt do anything wrong. You just gave Ding Jiaqi a good chance to win people over, Qian Yikun sighed and said. It seemed that he was going back this afternoon. What do you mean? Mo Fei could not understand his words. That is indeed a wrong decision. Qian Yikun sighed and said, Ill go back now. Ill be in B City at six in the evening. Then, Ill go and look for you. Mo Fei felt that Qian Yikun was looking down on her again. Youreing back? Did you discover something? She was more interested in this than what was going on with thepany. Before Wu Biao died, he went back to his hometown once. Guess who went and visit him after he returned to his hometown. Qian Yikuns voice carried a hint of mockery. Chapter 1932 - The CEO With A Different Brain Circuit

    Chapter 1932: The CEO With A Different Brain Circuit

    Mo Fei had no idea who it was, so she asked directly, Who is it? Ding Junchi, said Qian Yikun. Mo Fei could hear the sound of a door closing on the other side of the phone. It sounded like he had already gotten into the car. Ding Junchi? Mo Fei sat on the swivel chair. These two siblings really need to thank you. If you ask me, Id say I should just end them once and for all. Qian Yikun, ... Put away your criminal thoughts. Ding Junchi might not be the one who ordered it. That Ding Junchi doesnt have the guts to do things like this, Qian Yikun said as he started the car and reversed. Troublesome.Mo Fei rolled her eyes and kept swiveling her boss chair as she looked out at the silence that was slowly settling outside. It seemed that the women had already left. If they had not left yet, Mo Fei would be more than d to chase them out herself. Qian Yikun said while driving, Also, when ites to matters rted to thepany, you can ask Mu Dong to take a look at it for you if youre not sure. I cant be looking at my phone all the time. Sometimes, rushing for time is crucial in makingpany decisions. Mo Fei secretly rolled her eyes. No matter how she thought about it, Mo Fei felt that if she had known how troublesome it was to be a CEO, she would not have rushed over to be a CEO. She might as well follow Qian Yikun around to solve cases. Qian Yikun was driving, so Mo Fei did not talk to him much. After signing the document, she called her assistant over to hand her the document. The assistant stared at Mo Fei, hesitating on whether to speak to Mo Fei. If you have something to say, say it. Mo Fei hated people putting on that expression the most. Everyone should just speak their minds. The assistant just recently graduated, so she had not joined any parties in thepany yet. Naturally, she would only work for the CEO. Ms. Mo, if you continue to do this, youll make the seniors in thepany unhappy, the assistant reminded Mo Fei in a low voice. Mo Fei finally stopped turning around in her boss chair. Why should I care if theyre happy or not? What they should do is work for thepany, not for me. The assistant, ... The brain circuit of this CEO seemed to be functioning differently from that of a normal person. The assistant did not know what else to say. She could only turn around and leave. Mo Fei felt overwhelmed by her frustration. She stood up immediately and decided to leave work early. As Mo Fei left, almost all the employees were looking at her. It was obvious that everyone did not ept this new CEO. Mo Fei left Ding Enterprise in her car and went straight to Gu Bank. She had once stayed at Gu Bank for a period of time to protect Ye Yuwei, but she did not need to do anything during that period of time. The only thing she needed to do was to sit wherever she was stationed and y games. Ye Yuwei had just returned to the bank when she saw Mo Fei getting out of the car downstairs. Arent you at work? Why are you here at this hour? Ye Yuwei looked down to check the time. It was half-past four in the afternoon and it was not time to get off work yet. Dont you get bored sitting in the office all day long? Mo Fei asked as she got out of the car and wrapped her arms around Ye Yuweis neck. Ye Yuwei knew something must have happened after listening to Mo Feis words. This woman must have been affected by thepanys matters again. You are the CEO of thepany, so there are a lot of things you need to do. Take Gu Juexi for example. He has plenty of documents to deal with every day too, no? Ye Yuwei said as she pressed the button for the elevator, Since you have chosen to protect your fathers business, you must Sigh, I just dont like those vampires, Mo Fei said straightforwardly. If it were not for those vampires, she would not have been so hot-headed. Chapter 1933 - Counterattack

    Chapter 1933: Counterattack

    Ye Yuwei smiled and entered the elevator with Mo Fei. She pressed the button for the floor that they were heading. Then, you have to finish what youve started. Otherwise, wouldnt your grandma have more reason to pull you down? Mo Fei did not care about that. Its mainly because Ding Jiaqi, that spoilt girl, came to thepany today and stirred up some topics among the people. How annoying. Ye Yuwei was stunned. She turned around and looked at Mo Fei. Ding Jiaqi went to look for you? And you came out? Yeah. Mo Fei did not understand why Ye Yuwei suddenly looked so nervous. Moreover, she did not think that she did anything wrong. Ye Yuwei looked up at the top of the elevator and was convinced that this womans brain did not operate like a normal person. If you do this Before Ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Mo Feis phone rang. Mo Fei looked down and picked it up. Hello, Dad Where are you now? Ding Haonan was currently at home with his mother and Ding Jiaqi standing in front of him. Ding Jiaqi had returned and recalled everything that happened in thepany. Ding Haonans mother seemed to have found a breakthrough and hurried to tell Ding Haonan that his daughter was not enough to support such a bigpany. Now, the senior members of thepany were about to revolt. Mo Fei looked at Ye Yuwei and Ye Yuwei immediately understood. She took the phone before Mo Fei could continue speaking. Hello, Uncle Ding. I am Ye Yuwei. Mo Fei is here with me right now. Gu Enterprise required a new building to undergo renovation recently and Mo Fei mentioned that shell be here to see how the arrangements are going. Gu Juexi isnt in thepany right now. Mo Feis worried that something will go wrong with this and she looked for me instead. Mo Fei red at her but Ye Yuwei reciprocated with another re. Oh, this is Mrs. Gu! Feifei still has a lot of things she doesnt understand. I hope Mrs. Gu can teach her more. Im also worried that shell be too fatigued in supporting thepany on her own. Ding Haonan was secretly relieved when he heard Ye Yuweis words. His tone rxed a lot more. On the contrary, Ding Jiaqi and Madame Ding did not look too good. Youre too kind, Uncle Ding. Feifei always does her best. Dont worry, she has always been serious about her work. Ye Yuwei said, making the conversation as ambiguous as she could. After Ding Haonan thanked her again, she hung up and threw the phone to Mo Fei. This is you speaking trash to trash, Mo Fei told her in a tone full of disdain. The elevator door opened. Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei stepped out together. Are you waiting for your grandma and Ding Jiaqi toin to your father that he wont be able to lift his head? Mo Fei paused for a moment. Her mind obviously never considered this. Ding Haonan, on the other hand, looked much more rxed after hanging up the phone. He looked up at his mother and said, Feifei is discussing a new contract at the Gu Bank right now. Gu Enterprise will be ordering furniture from us for the renovation of their new building. After Ding Haonan said that, Madame Ding froze. Ding Jiaqi lowered her eyes slightly. It was obvious that she did not think this would happen too. Cousin Fei is so awesome. Second Uncle, I didnt go to thepany today with any other intention. I just heard people talking about how Cousin Fei is slow in signing contracts and she fires people easily, Ding Jiaqi said helplessly. Ding Haonan leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding Jiaqi. Feifei has never been involved in business before. Its not wrong to read the contracts carefully. The Ding family can afford to pay for the losses that her learning process incurred. Ding Haonans voice was calm, but it was as if he had pped Ding Jiaqis face. She could not help but feel a burning pain in her. Chapter 1934 - Everyones Hearts Are Made Of Flesh

    Chapter 1934: Everyones Hearts Are Made Of Flesh

    Madame Ding stared at her son. The problem now is that she is firing just any employees. Are you waiting for all your employees to rebel? This was a serious problem. Mom, youve never been worried about mypany before. Why are you suddenly so concerned about mypany? Ding Haonan asked casually. Madame Ding choked on her own words and said angrily, Am I not your mother? I want to ask you the same thing. Are you my mother? Ding Haonan sounded disappointed and self-deprecating when he said that. Mom, Ive given thepany to Feifei. Even if thepany goes bankrupt under her, Im willing to ept it. Ding Haonan stood up as he spoke. Madame Ding watched Ding Haonan get up in disbelief. Ding Haonan! Madame Ding shouted. Ding Haonan walked to the stairs and turned around to look at the angry olddy. Mom, think about how Ive treated you all these years. If you still consider me your son, you wouldnt have forced my hand like this. Everyones hearts are made of flesh[1], but not yours. Ding Haonan went upstairs, leaving the olddy quivering angrily on her crutch. Grandma. Ding Jiaqi helped to support Madame Ding and said with a tone full of grievance, Grandma, ever since COusin Fei came back, Second Uncle has changed. I think he was bewitched by that little vixen. Madame Ding did not reflect on her actions. Instead, she med everything on Mo Fei. Meanwhile, at the bank, Mo Fei followed Ye Yuwei to her office. Im very annoyed right now. That office is suffocating no matter how I look at it. Ye Yuwei asked her to sit down before proceeding to pour some water for Mo Fei. Yet, youve already chosen to take that position. You must be responsible for your decision, dont you think? It was precisely because of this damn responsibility that she was about to be crushed to death. If I had a time shuttle, Id definitely go back in time and murder myself who made this decision in the past, Mo Fei hissed fiercely. Ye Yuwei burst out inughter. Its toote to p yourself to death. So, why dont we just think about doing a good job? Doesnt Ding Jiaqi want to suppress you by taking advantage of the senior employees? It all depends on what you do now. Ye Yuwei sat down opposite her, smiling like that sly old fox Gu Juexi. Does killing her count? Ye Yuwei smiled and shook her head. I know you can do it. Youre just in denial. Mo Fei put down the cup andy down on the sofa. Ye Yuwei did not care about Mo Feis actions. Ye Yuwei continued to sip her drink and watched as Mo Fei covered her own face with a pillow. Mo Fei, Mu Dong will never work for the Qian family for the rest of his life, you know? Also, it seems like Big Brother Qian really likes being a police officer. Mo Fei, ... Mo Fei removed the pillow suddenly, but Ye Yuwei remained calm. You did that on purpose, Mo Fei growled. Ye Yuwei smiled elegantly. It was good that Mo Fei understood that she did it on purpose. Oh, right. Isnt Big Brother Qian back yet? Ye Yuwei changed the topic. Hell be back soon. He said that Wu Biao went back to his hometown before he died. After Ding Junchi went to look for him, he returned and was killed. Mo Fei sat up as she spoke. Now, she was energized. However, why did Ding Junchi kill Wu Biao? Was it because he wanted to frame my big brother? Was he afraid that the matter would be exposed? If he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, he wouldnt have gone to look for Wu Biao himself. Furthermore, Ive heard of Ding Junchi. He was the one who ruined your uncles family business. Hes a typical fuerdai who squanders the family wealth. [1] This is a Chinese saying that means most decent human beings will be able to empathize with one another when subjected to the same situation. Chapter 1935 - A Little Guilty

    Chapter 1935: A Little Guilty

    Mo Fei could tell that when she saw Ding Junchi that day. Ding Junchi hid behind his father the whole time and did not dare to speak up at all. A man like that? He was obviously a good-for-nothing at first nce. You mean, someone framed him? Mo Fei asked curiously. Ye Yuwei shook her head. Maybe hes an aplice? After all, when the Ding family split, your father received the least shares. After a few years, your eldest uncle and aunts family copsed one after another. That somehow made them assume that your fathers shares are theirs. Shameless, Mo Fei sneered. Ye Yuwei agreed. These people were truly shameless. However, as Gu Juexi would say, most sessful people were shameless these days. However, this kind of sess was only temporary because they would have to pay the price for their shamelessness sooner orter. Mo Fei stayed at Ye Yuweis ce until Qian Yikun called to say that he had returned. He also told her that he was already downstairs at the Ding Enterprise, asking her toe down. Mo Fei, ... Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei with a smile that did not quite reach her eyes. She wanted to see what kind of exnation she would give Qian Yikun. Mo Fei blinked and saw that Ye Yuwei clearly had no intention of helping her. Im with Yuwei. She said she had something to tell me. Ye Yuwei, ... Very well. At least she adopted her newly learned skills immediately. Youre saying you didnt slip out secretly? Qian Yikun started the car and changed direction. He was very suspicious of Mo Feis words. Mo Fei rolled her eyes internally,menting about how sharp her jailor was. Ye Yuwei felt that Mo Fei was simply in denial of the entire matter. If she truly set her heart on something, she could do anything. Jailor, whats with this distrust you have for me? It means I distrust you. You sure you didnt suddenly run away while you were at work? Qian Yikuns words were piercing because he knew Mo Fei too well. Mo Fei, ... Being an open book to a man was something really annoying to Mo Fei. Mo Fei hung up the phone immediately and looked at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smiled at her, obviously saying, See, I told you that you wont be able to escape. Qian Yikun came over quickly. Since Ye Yuwei was about to get off work, they headed downstairs together. Qian Yikun opened the car door and got out of the car. Still wearing his police uniform, there was a look of exhaustion on his face. Do you want to go back? Ill send you back, Qian Yikun asked. Its fine, Ye Yuwei answered as she pushed Mo Fei towards Qian Yikun. Gu Juexi will be here soon, you guys can leave first. Qian Yikun nodded and looked down at Mo Fei. Mo Fei returned his stare too. The two of them stared at each other without giving in. Eventually, Qian Yikun emerged defeated. He opened the door of the front passenger seat for her to get into the car and nodded to Ye Yuwei before getting into the car to leave. Ye Yuwei watched them leave and could not help but mourn for Mo Fei. She hoped that she could escape this time. Qian Yikuns car was so quiet that it was a little scary. Mo Fei looked down and fiddled with the plush toy in his car. The restaurant had given them this as a gift thest time they went out for a meal. She thought it was cute and ced it in the car. Qian Yikun had never removed it. Why did you leave thepany all of a sudden? Was it because you fell into Ding Jiaqis trap? Qian Yikun finally asked. Mo Feis grip on the plush toy was so great that she nearly pulled the puppy plush toys ear off. For some reason, she felt a little guilty. Oh, its just that Im too bored at thepany. Mo Fei lowered her eyes, not daring to look up at Qian Yikun. She clearly did not do anything wrong, right? Chapter 1936 - His Silly Girl

    Chapter 1936: His Silly Girl

    Qian Yikun stopped the car by the side of the road. Mo Fei nced outside and was reassured that it was not a ce that was convenient for him to murder and dump her body. Moreover, Qian Yikun might not be capable enough to kill her. Mo Fei, youre no longer a child. I refuse to keeping back to the same issue. Qian Yikun let go of the steering wheel and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei rolled her eyes but did not say anything. I know you can do it well. There was a tinge of fatigue in Qian Yikuns voice. He was already so busy with Wu Biaos matter but he still had to worry about whether Mo Fei would make mistakes. Yes, she could do it well, but that was not something that she wanted to do right now. Thats how stupid I am. Its not like this is the first day you know this. Mo Fei refused to admit defeat and could only stare back at him. Qian Yikun inhaled sharply. Do you know what you may be facing tomorrow? Arge number of resignation letters will lose you arge number of clients. What will happen to yourpany then? Do you expect Gu Juexi to keep opening back doors for you? Mo Fei frowned. She did not think of that. Yet, since Ding Jiaqi has already said all that, what else can I do? Mo Fei replied in a frustrated tone. If youre asking me to speak nicely to those people, I cant do it. Getting her to lower her head and say something nice to someone was harder than killing her. Qian Yikun took another deep breath. Mo Fei, I can only tell you that if the senior employees leave, theyll definitely take arge number of customers with them. If someone tries to poach people maliciously at this time, Ding Enterprise will quickly fall into a predicament. Mo Fei lowered her eyes. She could understand what Qian Yikun was saying. He meant that thepany could go bankrupt at any time in the duration of less than half a month in her hands. To keep the vampires from asking for more money, she would run her fatherspany into bankruptcy. Good, that could work. Qian Yikun looked at how Mo Feis lowered her head. It was rare to see her, who had always been lively, so quiet. Qian Yikun sighed and said, Lets go eat first. Since things havee to this, theres no hurry. Mo Fei did not say anything. It was a jumbled-up mess in her heart. Qian Yikun brought her to a hotel and looked around. He took off the outerwear of his police uniform and hung it at the side. Supporting her chin with one hand, Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun as he did all that. Are you not allowed to eat out? Theres no such rule. Police officers were not prohibited from eating out, especially not at a high-end hotel. However, it might affect other people negatively, so he took off his jacket and ced it on an inconspicuous seat. Qian Yikun took the menu and ordered a few dishes that Mo Fei liked to eat. He did not bring anything up about thepany. He just wanted her to have a good meal. Mo Fei continued to stare at Qian Yikun with her hand under her chin. There were heavy dark circles under his eyes. It seemed like he had not been resting for a while now. How long has it been since youst had any rest? Qian Yikun handed the menu to the waiter. After the waiter left, he said, Ive been sleeping in the car for the past few days. Theres no one at Wu Biaos house. Lil Zhao and I waited for a week before someone came. In other words, he had not gotten any rest for a week. I feel that this lead rted to Ding Junchi will get us something. You should be on guard against him. Be wary of him causing trouble for you behind your back. He is Ding Jiaqis biological elder brother. If Ding Jiaqi tells Ding Junchi about this incident in thepany, he may try to curry favor with those senior employees if hes smart. Mo Fei paused. What do you mean? Isnt his family in the textile business? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei. He stared at his silly girl. Oh, how silly she was, indeed. Chapter 1937 - Concerned About Me?

    Chapter 1937: Concerned About Me?

    He wants to set up a renovationpany. Once he manages to snatch the source of your customers, the only thing left for him to do is to hire designers. In the business field, technology and the source of customers are indispensable where thetter is the hardest to obtain. Qian Yikun had no idea why he had to exin business to Mo Fei while still in his police uniform. Mo Fei did not look like she understood everything he said anyway so Qian Yikun did not say anything else. Lets eat. After we eat, Ill go over and take a look. As Qian Yikun spoke, the dishes were already served. Youre not going to rest? Mo Fei eximed. Qian Yikun wanted nothing more but to rest. However, she gave him such a problem in a mere week that he was away. How could he afford to rest? Lets eat. Lets eat. Qian Yikun did not answer her question. Instead, he asked her to eat first. Mo Fei pursed her lips slightly and lowered her head to eat with her chopsticks. This feeling was stifling. While the two of them were eating, Qian Yikun never mentioned anything about the Ding Enterprise anymore. He only asked if anything else happened to Ding Junqi. Mo Fei answered that her eldest brother had been busy filming recently and Gu Juexi was mostly there at the scene. No matter how brave the mastermind behind it all was, they would not dare to cause any trouble in front of Gu Juexi. Therefore, everything was rtively quiet over there. Qian Yikun was relieved to hear this. You. Why dont you rest first after this meal? Mo Fei finally spat out after suppressing herself for so long. Qian Yikun paused and looked up at the woman opposite him. Youre concerned about me? It was rare for Mo Fei to show so much concern for him. Qian Yikun no longer felt fatigued. After all, getting Mo Fei to be concerned about him was harder than reaching the skies. With Mo Feis disy of concern for another person exposed, she lifted her leg and kicked Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun reached out to grab her ankle and flung it down. Were eating. As Qian Yikun spoke, he fished a piece of tissue to wipe his hands before picking up his chopsticks again. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun, unwilling to admit defeat. Her disobedient leg rubbed against Qian Yikuns once again. Then, she started to move her leg up slowly on his toned calf. The look in Qian Yikuns eyes darkened as he looked at Mo Fei quietly. Mo Feis expression remained the same. She blinked at Qian Yikun while eating. In the past, for the sake of her missions, she utilized a lot of seduction methods on men. However, at that time, it was to simply expose her enemys weaknesses. Now, however, she wanted to see Qian Yikun at his limit. She liked the way Qian Yikun lost all sense of control when it came to her. This would give her a sense of aplishment. It was like her statement of Look, this man will only be like this because of her. Mo Fei took off the shoe on her foot. Qian Yikun caught her foot between his calves as he spoke with a suppressed voice. Eat, he growled. He would deal with her after they were done eating Hypocrite, do you know that I like to see you Big Brother Qian, Cousin Fei, are you here for a meal? Ding Jiaqis voice suddenly rang. When Qian Yikun loosened his calves, she retracted her leg and put on her shoes under the table. Ding Jiaqis gaze shifted to below the table. There was a sh of disdain in her eyesdisdainful of Mo Feis actions. What else am I supposed to do here? Look at you? Mo Fei answered coldly. Ding Jiaqi felt a little awkward after being rebutted like this. Cousin Fei, I Did I do something wrong? I didnt mean to say that just now. Really. Ding Jiaqi mmed her chopsticks down. Ding Jiaqi instinctively took a step back. Every time Mo Fei lost her temper, Ding Jiaqi would feel a sh of piercing cold and pain around her neck. That was the scar that Mo Fei left on her. Chapter 1938 - Break Your Legs

    Chapter 1938: Break Your Legs

    Qian Yikun raised his head and looked at Ding Jiaqi. There was barely any expression on his face, rendering it nearly impossible to tell his emotions. Then Then, I wont disturb you then. Ding Jiaqi said and hurriedly pulled her good friend away. Hey, this is your second uncles daughter? Mo Fei, who has taken over thepany? The girl had long, curly hair. She intentionally raised her voice when she spoke. Isnt she too shameless? Shes seducing someone in public. Alright, keep your voice down. Were leaving, Ding Jiaqi said and pulled her friend away quickly. Qian Yikun retracted his gaze and lowered his head to eat. That person just now is the daughter of the vice-president in yourpany. Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun raised his head and looked at the confused woman. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, In other words, yourpanys vice-president might lead a team of employees to resign tomorrow. The first challenge in your career ising. So, Ding Jiaqi came here on purpose? Mo Fei sneered. She knew that the woman must be up to no good. Qian Yikun did not bother analyzing whether it was intentional. The main issue here was that a big issue would arise tomorrow. Qian Yikun could guess what kind of big issue it would be. Therefore, the possibility of finding a solution tonight was not great. Qian Feng Enterprises focus had always been on the food and beverage industry. It did not have much rtion to this renovationpany. Therefore, it would not be of much use to ask Qian Feng Enterprise for help. Gu Juexi was in the real estate business, but he had alreadypleted most of his projects in the past two years. The only new building was still half a year away from opening. Water in the far distance could not quench a fire nearby. After dinner, Qian Yikun led Mo Fei out. Mo Fei asked him to have a rest at home. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. Dont create trouble for me at this juncture. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him. Why dont you send me home, then? Qian Yikun still looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. After all, she had too many recurring criminal records. In the end, Qian Yikun relented and sent Mo Fei back. Rest early. Ill think of a way to resolve this matter for you. Mo Fei waved her hand for him to leave. Qian Yikun reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He narrowed his eyes at her. What are you trying to do? Looking at you like this worries me. Mo Fei blinked. What else can I do? Its sote at night. Do you think Ill run to her house and cripple her? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei to mean, Exactly what I think youll do! Mo Fei replied with her eyes, Dont worry, shes not worth my time. Qian Yikun bit Mo Feis lips ruthlessly. It might look like he used quite a bit of strength, but his bite was not as strong as it seemed. If I find out what youll be doing, watch me break your legs, Qian Yikun warned her before releasing her, letting her head home. Tsk! Countless people wanted her legs, but it did not seem like anyone had been sessful. You cant bear to. Mo Fei touched Qian Yikuns chin and kissed it. Why are you still here? Go back and rest. She knew that Qian Yikun would definitely leave today. Otherwise, he would not have sent her back from the hotel that they had their dinner at. Qian Yikun wanted to leave today because he was really tired. After all, he was not a superhero. He had not had a good rest in the few months since New Year. Mo Fei went upstairs and went back to her room to pull the curtains open. After watching Qian Yikuns car leave, she turned around and left the room. Taking advantage of the dark night, she leaped from the second floor and disappeared into the vi area. Chapter 1939 - Not A Psycho?

    Chapter 1939: Not A Psycho?

    After Qian Yikun returned home, he called Mo Fei. Mo Fei picked up the call very quickly. She picked up the call so quickly that Qian Yikun felt that something was amiss. Where are you? At home? Must you be so strict? Mo Fei said unhappily. Why arent you resting? Are you anticipating dying a sudden death due to fatigue? Qian Yikun, ... Stay at home. Ill get someone to settle this for you, Qian Yikun said. He still could not shake off the feeling that something was amiss. I got it, Mr. Jailer. If theres nothing else, Im going to sleep. After saying that, she did not hang up immediately and waited for Qian Yikuns final instructions. Qian Yikun did not say anything. He was busy wondering why he could not shake off the feeling. He could not specify what was wrong. When Qian Yikuns mother knocked on the door, Qian Yikun warned Mo Fei again to behave herself. Then, he ended the call and told his mother toe in. His mother came over with the soup that she just finished stewing and ced it on the table for him. How long are you staying at home this time? Qian Yikun heard theining tone in his mothers words andughed softly. Then, he reached out and put his arm around his mothers shoulders. I wont be traveling anywhere far for a while for now. Ill keeping home to apany you. I dont need you to apany me. Im talking about Feifei, okay? Youve been away all day. Shes just a young girl, and youre willing to leave her behind. Qian Yikuns mother said, When are you getting married? Getting married? Qian Yikun thought of his two elder brothers-inw and was instantly convinced that this matter would have to wait. Theres no hurry. When this case is over, Feifei has to limatize herself first too, Qian Yikun said as he reached out to pick up the soup his mother had brought him. What do you mean theres no hurry? Think about your age! Your father and I are people who are looking at their coffins. In this life, will we see our grandchildren first or the coffin first? Qian Yikuns mother red at her son. Qian Yikun paused as he drank the soup. The problem lied in the fact that the daughter-inw she thought so highly of refused to birth. Mom, I havent rested for a week. Im tired. Ill rest first. If theres anything else, we can talk tomorrow, Qian Yikun replied as he handed his bowl to his mother. Then, he pushed his mother to get up. He really needed some rest. The next day, the sun rose as scheduled. Qian Yikun slept until dawn. He took his watch and looked at it. Then, he pinched his forehead. He thought for a while before he took his phone and made a call. Hey Qian Yikun, are you crazy? What are you doing so early in the morning? I still want to sleep. Mo Feis low growl could be heard from the other end of the phone. She sounded tired. Very good. It proved that she was truly asleep. Its time to wake up. Ill be heading to see Lin Xuan in the morning. Ill see you in the afternoon if nothing elsees up, Qian Yikun said as he got out of bed. What the f*ck, its six in the morning? What waking up? I want to sleep. Mo Fei groaned and she sounded like she had fallen asleep again. Mo Fei Arghhhh Okay, Im up. Im up, Mo Fei grumbled angrily. It sounded like she already sat up. Every time Qian Yikun spoke in this tone, it meant that he wasing. Mo Fei sat up and stared nkly at the ceiling. She wanted to kill the man. She had only fallen asleep at five, and it was only six oclock now. Qian Yikun was satisfied. Turn on your videocam. Qian Yikun, are you a psycho? Im awake now. Mo Fei started grumbling but Qian Yikun had already sent her an invitation to start a video call. Psycho! Mo Fei shouted as she reached out to ept the video call. Qian Yikun, Im telling you thisIll not say that Gu Juexi is a psycho anymore. Youre the craziest person in the world. Video call in the morning? How was he not a psycho? Chapter 1940 - The First Step Toward Change

    Chapter 1940: The First Step Toward Change

    Qian Yikun was in a good mood when he saw her. However, he was stunned when he saw the darkness that surrounded her eyes. You didnt sleep well yesterday? Women without make-up all look like this. Cant ept that? Mo Fei was in a bad mood after being woken up. She brought her phone along as she walked to the bathroom with her eyes closed. Mo Fei! Qian Yikun suddenly eximed. What?! You want to listen to me using the toilet? Mo Fei angrily put down her phone and decided to go to the toilet first, letting him decide if he wanted to listen to her or otherwise. Mo Fei, if you didnt do anything wrong, youd definitely hang up after scolding me. Confess to me now. Qian Yikun said coldly. Mo Fei just sat on the toilet seat. All of a sudden, she did not feel the urgency of using the toilet anymore. Qian Yikun, is it wrong for me to ept your video call? Mo Fei snatched her phone and red at the man on her phone screen. Where did you go? Mo Fei, ... It seemed like a proper conversation was out of the window. Qian Yikun stared at the screen that indicated that the video call had been ended, and ced his phone on the sink. As expected, this woman went out. After using the bathroom and washing her hands, Mo Feiy in bed directly. Did Qian Yikun be a god or something? Argh Mo Fei screamed and covered her face with the nket. After being around Qian Yikun for so long, she had lost all sense of mysteriousness. Feifei? Mrs. Ding knocked on the door. Mom, Im fine. Mo Fei was still covered under the nket. She was fuming. Feifei, you should wash up since youre up. Mrs. Qian asked us out for a meal today. Its better not to bete. Huh? Mo Fei waspletely awake now. Her future mother-inw invited them out? Out? Today? Mo Fei felt that there was something wrong with the timing chosen by her future mother-inw? Even though she did not know much about business, she knew what would happen. So... Qian Yikuns so-called solution was to make her not go to thepany today? Was he afraid that she would be put in a spot by the directors? Mo Fei replied to her mothers call. After listening to her mothers fading footsteps, she stood up and went to the bathroom again. After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror. The bags under her eyes seemed a little heavy. Mo Fei looked down at the facial cleansing milk on the sink Alright, she only had facial cleansing milk. Once a woman reaches twenty-five years old, if she doesnt start caring for herself, shell age quickly. Do you honestly think people who are born with natural longsting beauty in this world? Recalling what Ye Yuwei told her before, Mo Fei could not help but tremble. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face. It seemed like her face was still bouncy and tender if she ignored the heavy eyebags. She contemting it as she returned to her bedroom. She took out her phone and called Ye Yuwei. Hey Ye Yuweis voice was very nasal, indicating that she was still asleep. Lend me your makeup. What the hell? Ye Yuwei was startled awake by these words. She sat up straight and covered Gu Juexis face with a pillow before he got angry. Then, she threw the nket away and got off the bed. Skincare products. Qian Yikuns mom said that she wanted to treat my mom and me to a meal. Werent you the one who told me this? That women should dress up? Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei walked to the dressing table, pulled open the drawer, and found a few unused ones. Nonsense, dont alter my words. I was telling you that you need skincare, not makeup. I only have skincare products, CC cream, lipstick, and nothing else. Gu Juexi wont let me use them. What a rare scene! Mo Fei finally knew to be concerned about her appearance in front of Qian Yikuns mother for Qian Yikuns sake. Could this be considered an improvement? Chapter 1941 - Did I Murder Your Ancestor?

    Chapter 1941: Did I Murder Your Ancestor?

    Ye Yuwei took out a few bottles of skincare products, found some CC cream and lipstick, and put them all in a bag. After a brief consideration, she unpacked them again and numbered 123 on them with a pen. Mo Fei, this woman, only knew how to put on makeup when she was on a mission. Perhaps she knew how to use skincare, but Ye Yuwei numbered them just in case she had forgotten how to use them after not touching these for so long. It was safer that way. Is she your daughter? Gu Juexi got out of bed unhappily. He looked at Ye Yuwei who was tidying up Mo Feis skincare products in her pajamas with a face full of disdain. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and ignored him. She put everything back into the bag and asked Butler Jin to send it over. The Ding family house was not too far away from Gu Mansion, so it would take merely twenty minutes to drive there. After Ye Yuweis skincare products were delivered, Mo Fei sent her a message. This was definitely the fastest delivery. Mo Fei took the items and ran upstairs. Mrs. Ding looked at Mo Fei who quickly closed the door behind her. Feifei, whats wrong? Nothing! Mo Fei answered as she emptied the contents of the bag. When she saw the numbers that Ye Yuwei wrote, the corner of her lips twitched. Just because she did not use skincare products did not mean that she did not know how to. When Qian Yikun called again, Mo Fei was waging war against her dark eye circles. Mo Fei picked up the call and threw the phone on the table straight away. Then, she applied some CC cream to cover the dark circles under her eyes. If you have something to say, say it. If not, shut up. After trying several times, Mo Fei decided that she could notpletely cover her dark circles. Mo Fei. Qian Yikun frowned. He just finished his breakfast and was about to head to the police station. I dont care what you didst night. If you cant resolve this matter rationally, just stay put. Did I kill your ancestor or something? Mo Fei suddenly snapped. Qian Yikun, ... There was no hope for this woman. Fine, I know what Im doing. Can you stop nagging me like a mother? I cant even cover my dark circles. How am I supposed to see your mom like this? Mo Fei yelled in exasperation and nearly smeared the foundation into her eyes. When Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis words, the anger that was boiling in his voice disappeared without a trace. It was because Mo Fei was starting to care about his family. Why didnt you think about the dark circles when you stayed up to be a night owl? Qian Yikuns words were meant to sound reproachful, but there was no hint of reproach in his tone. Mo Fei secretly rolled her eyes. Sometimes, both of them knew what was up. However, since everyone was just trying to save face, what was the point of mentioning it out loud? You didnt tell me that you got your mother to suddenly treat me and my mother to a meal today, did you? Mo Fei said with disgust. She gave up eventually. So what if she had some dark circles under her eyes? She did not care anymore. Today, yourpanys board of directors will definitely cause trouble. They are all in a fit of anger since someone has incited them to do so. Yet, theyve forgotten about the support behind your back. Treating you to a meal is the best. Let everyone know that you still have the Qian family as your support, and theyll think more rationally. Of course, Mo Fei understood this. Qian Yikun must havee up with thisst night. Whether it was Qian Feng Enterprise or Gu Enterprise, Ding Enterprise had no business dealings with the other, while another was too distant to help. Hence, Qian Yikun could only use this method to secure the board of directors. Mo Fei suddenly felt sorry for Qian Yikun. He had not had a good rest for a week now and still had to be concerned about her after his return. Mo Fei looked down at the phone on the table and slowly put away the sponge that she used to apply CC cream in her hand. Ye Yuwei was right. Qian Yikun would never give up his career as a police officer. He liked that job. If she continued to reject reality like this, Qian Yikun would only be more tired. This was because he had to juggle the matters at the police station and busy cleaning up after her mess. Chapter 1942 - Why Are You Not In Heaven Yet?

    Chapter 1942: Why Are You Not In Heaven Yet?

    Qian Yikun must have possessed the clearest mind yesterday. In the past, Mo Fei had never failed to seduce Qian Yikun every time. Therefore, if Qian Yikun was not that exhausted yesterday, he would not have sent her back. Mo Fei lowered her head and her heart tightened unconsciously. She sighed and said, Qian Yikun, do you think Im an unreasonable person? Why do you say that? Its okay if you cant do well. You still have me. Dont forget, it was this exact idea that convinced your big brother and second brother, Qian Yikun said with a smile. After having enough rest yesterday, his temper was not as bad as it was yesterday. Today, he appeared to be a very easygoing gentleman. Mo Fei thought for a moment and muttered, I can solve my own problems, without resorting to violence. Qian Yikun turned his car onto the main road. As he listened to Mo Feis words, he became more and more suspicious of what she did yesterday. Furthermore, Mo Fei mentioning that she would not resort to non-violent methods sent Qian Yikun into another frenzy of unease. Humans were truly creatures as such. He disliked the way she did things, but the moment she changed, it made him more worried. After tidying herself up, Mo Fei looked at her reflection in the mirror. She was rather satisfied with her handiwork. She brought her phone out, ced it on the bed, and went to choose an outfit. Will your mother dislike it if I wear a dress? Why arent you in heaven yet? Which month is it now? And youre already thinking about putting on a dress? Qian Yikun snapped directly. Mo Fei looked at the woolen dress in her hands that reached her ankles. In the mind of a male chauvinist like him, did he think that all dresses were meant to be worn in summer only? The truth was, he was right. Mo Fei rolled her eyes and found a pair of white pants and an off-white sweater. When she was done prepping, she picked up her phone. Im going down to eat. Qian Yikun gave her a simple reply and knew that this was the prelude to hanging up. She simply put on some lipstick and turned around to leave. Everyone was waiting downstairs for her to eat. Mrs. Ding watched as her daughter descended the stairs. It was rare to see her wear lipstick. You made everyone in the house wait for you. You sure are thick-skinned, Grandma Ding sneered when she saw Mo Feiing down the stairs. Mo Fei merely threw her a nce that was neither too serious nor too soft before sitting down beside Mrs. Ding. Look at your daughters attitude. Grandma Ding red at Mo Fei as if she had done something extremely evil. Ding Haonan nced at his daughter and said, Lets eat. Ding Jiaqi watched Mo Fei sit down before turning around to look at Ding Haonan. Second Uncle, I want to go to thepany with Cousin Fei today. I saw Lianlian yesterday and I heard from her that the vice president, Mr. Lan, wishes to speak to Cousin Fei today. Im worried that she wont be able to handle him. Ding Jiaqi made it sound like she was very concerned about Mo Fei. Ding Haonan raised his head and looked at Ding Jiaqi. Mr. Lan spoke to him on the phone, too, about his issues with Mo Fei, and the conversation was very intense. Based on his tone, it sounded like he insisted that only one of them got to stay in thepany. Mr. Lan had followed Ding Haonan for decades. To be honest, Ding Haonan did not wish to see Vice President Lan leave. However, Mo Fei was his daughterthe daughter that he owed a lifetime of happiness to. Therefore, Ding Haonan was currently in between a rock and a hard ce. No matter what his nieces intentions were, Ding Haonan still hoped that she was sincere. Before Ding Haonan could say anything, Mrs. Ding intercepted, Feifei wont be going to the office today. Mrs. Qian called this morning and said that shell be taking Feifei out. Mrs. Qian was the wife of the chairman of Qian Feng Enterprise. The Ding family could not afford to offend her. Therefore, after Mrs. Ding finished speaking, Mo Fei clearly saw the fascinating changes in Ding Jiaqis expressions. Mo Feis lips curled into a subtle grin as she thought about how much more appetizing her meal had be. Chapter 1943 - Limitless Face-smacking

    Chapter 1943: Limitless Face-smacking

    Reading between the lines, Mrs. Ding was obviously reminding Madame Ding and Ding Jiaqi that their family had the Qian familys support. They could go try going against the Qian family if they were that confident about themselves. Since the Qian family invited her, Grandma Ding would not dare to say anything, of course. She only shot Mo Fei a nce and said in disdain, Dont embarrass yourself if you go. Youve embarrassed yourself in thepany. If youre still being embarrassing when youre outside, our Ding family wont have much left for you to throw. Mo Fei nced at Madame Ding and ate her food slowly. Being unable to manage thepany well is vastly different from biting the hands that feed them. What do you think, Cousin Qi? Mo Fei tore the bread in her hand and looked at Ding Jiaqi calmly. Ding Jiaqi paused for a moment, but she still tried her best to keep a straight face. Of course, its like what you said. However, Mrs. Qian is from a wealthy family after all. Its better if Cousin Fei doesnt do anything wrong when shes there. Ding Jiaqi said this with a smile. However, Mo Fei was well aware that Ding Jiaqi must have vomited her heart out internally. After all, Ding Jiaqi nned to embarrass Mo Fei in thepany today. However, now that Mo Fei would be heading off with the madame of the Qian family, those angry directors would suddenlye to a realizationoh, she was Young Master Qians fiance. It would still be a long way before Ding Enterprise could go bankrupt. In this way, the things that Ding Jiaqi had done to disrupt the morale of the people in thepany werepletely wasted. Undeniably, Qian Yikun executed this tactic perfectly. At the very least, he used his mother to calm the angry directors down who were used in Ding Jiaqis scheme. The old businessman was indeed an old businessman. He managed to help Mo Fei suppress the directors with a tiny idea like this one. At least, he bought her more time. Why dont I apany Cousin Fei? Ive eaten with Mrs. Qian several times before. I know what Mrs. Qians likes and dislikes, Ding Jiaqi offered shamelessly. Grandma Ding butted in immediately, Thats right. Let Jiaqi go with you so that you wont offend Mrs. Qian with your country bumpkin ways. Mo Fei fluttered her eyelids as she looked at the olddy who was so unreasonable that Mo Fei felt sorry for the adjective when used on her. There was no one worse than those who often demanded respect because they lived longer in this world. Whenever Mo Fei thought about how she shared the same blood as this old thing, she would often find herself the urge to change her blood. It cant be helped. Auntie likes everything when ites to me, Mo Fei said with a cheekily smile, sending the grandmother-granddaughter duo into a fury. Just because Mo Fei ignored them, they started going over the line, did they not? Ding Jiaqis expression transformed into something Mo Fei found the most interesting. Ding Haonan remained silent. He was utterly disappointed in his mother. Therefore, he no longer bothered toe up with any other excuse for his mother. At the breakfast table, Mo Fei won one round without batting an eyelid. She scored her second win when Mrs. Qian especially got her chauffeur to fetch Mo Fei and Mrs. Ding. The chauffeur even specially instructed Mo Fei to wear more clothesMadames orders. Since Mo Fei had a weak constitution, she must not catch a cold, especially in the cold ofte spring. When the driver said this, Ding Jiaqi, who was standing at the side, turned green in an instant. His words sounded like an extension of what Mo Fei said, Auntie likes everything when ites to me! This was the most acute embodiment of limitless face-smacking. Mo Fei smiled cheekily as she watched the colorful transformations of expressions unfold on their faces. Under Grandma Dings unhappy gaze, Mo Fei held her mothers hand proudly and left the house. Haonan. Grandma Ding turned around and red at her son. Chapter 1944 - My Dad Is Not The Old Womans Biological Son, Is He?

    Chapter 1944: My Dad Is Not The Old Womans Biological Son, Is He?

    Ding Haonan looked at his mother expressionlessly. Grandma Ding scolded him angrily, Look at the daughter youve taught to be! What did she do wrong? Ding Haonan was tired; really, really tired. Apart from his despair toward his mother, he was also mocking himself. Is disrespecting your elders not wrong?! Grandma Ding said shamelessly. Ding Haonan opened his mouth but nothing came out after a long pause. Whatever you think is right, then. If youre notfortable here, Ill give Big Brother a call and get someone to send you back. Are you chasing me away? Grandma Ding asked incredulously. Ding Haonan massaged his forehead full of fatigue. Youre unhappy here, arent you? If Im unhappy, its because that woman keeps making me angry. If you chase her away, Ill be happy, Grandma Ding said matter-of-factly. Shes my daughter. Ding Haonans voice became hoarse. Im your mother. Grandma Ding did not think that she was wrong at all. Once more, she used her identity to suppress her son. Ding Haonan raised his hand slightly before putting it down weakly. It was precisely because she was his mother that he tolerated her all this while. If it were not for Mo Feis return, he would have tolerated his mother for the rest of his life. Both his mother and daughter were his responsibility. He had the responsibility to take care of his mother and daughter. Yet now, his mother was forcing him to chase his own daughter away. He was a father, so he understood how being a parent felt like. However, he did not understand his mother. He was the father of three children, and he knew what it meant to y favorites. He favored Mo Fei the mostthat was the truth. However, he would not make unreasonable demands on his two sons just because he yed favorites. Thus, he really did not understand how his mother ended up this way. If you like it here, well move out. With that, Ding Haonan turned around and left. Haonan, Haonan Grandma Ding was getting angrier after receiving treatment like this from her son. How can Second Uncle do this? Ding Jiaqi helped to support the olddy who was trembling from anger. Second Uncle has never been like this, Grandma. Nothing good happens after that little hussy arrives. Go to the study on the second floor and find your Second Uncles seal. Grandma Dings face was filled with resentment as though she was currently blinded by her anger. Ding Jiaqi nodded. But Second Uncle is at home. Im afraid... What are you afraid of? Im here. Grandma Ding let out a coldugh. Meanwhile, Mo Fei and Mrs. Ding were still on their way to meet Mrs. Qian. She could hear the sounds of the two conspiring women through the earpiece. Mo Fei smiled coldly and truly felt sorry for her father. Mom, my dad isnt the old womans biological son, is he? Mo Fei asked curiously. Before she left, she had nted a bug under the dining table. She did not expect to sit through such a good show. If they wanted to steal the seal, they would still have to go through Mo Fei. Hearing her daughters words, Mrs. Ding turned around to look at Mo Fei. Why are you suddenly asking about this? Mo Fei shrugged slightly and voiced out her thoughts. I keep feeling like my dad was picked up from the streets, considering how the old woman keeps sucking blood from him. Shes your grandmother. Mrs. Ding reminded Mo Fei with a sigh, but there was no hint of me in her tone. Furthermore, shes your fathers biological mother. Mo Fei was shockeda biological mother who acted like her? This was her first time witnessing this. Then why did she Why did she do this to her own son? Chapter 1945 - The Ding Familys Past

    Chapter 1945: The Ding Familys Past

    Mrs. Ding heaved a heavy sigh upon hearing her daughters words. When your father and I got married, your grandfather was seriously ill at that time. If it werent for your grandfather, your father and I mightnt even have a wedding. As Mrs. Ding spoke, she held her daughters hand and patted it gently. Your father is such a blindly filial person. No matter how his mother treats him, hell always remember to be filial. Your grandfather told me about this before he passed away. Mo Fei, ... Mo Fei was more convinced than ever that no matter what happened, her father was just blindly filial. Even at this time, her father did not chase the olddy away but chose to leave on his own. If this was not blind filial piety, then what was? Should she thank her father for not chasing her away instead? Your uncle is not your grandmothers biological son. What in the world?! She looked at her mother in disbelief. Did she identallynd herself in a fantasy world? Why would anyone mistreat their own child for someone elses child? At that time, your grandfather had a wife who gave birth to your uncle. Then, your grandfather met your grandmother. An affair, Im sure. Mo Fei said bluntly. Mrs. Ding did not refute her. Of course, your grandfathers first wife would never let your grandmother into the family. At that time, your grandmother had deliberately approached your uncle and tried to appease him. He was just a child, after all. He did not know what was right and wrong. When he was convinced that someone was nice to him, he would like whoever that person was. Then, because of that, the first wife either hit or scolded her own son, thinking that he was an ingrate. Your uncle became even less fond of his mother. Later, the first wifemitted suicide by jumping off a building, and your grandmother joined the family. Mo Fei, ... Her worldview was shattered. It waspletely shattered by the old woman. Perhaps its because she had been sucking up to him for so long that she had forgotten how to resist. After your father was born, your uncle was afraid that your father would steal everything from him, so he threatened your grandmother. If he could get her into the Ding family, he could remove her too. Moreover, your father refused to listen to your uncle who asked him to be a good-for-nothing. He kept being put in a spot by your uncle, and your grandmother would only watch from the sides. Mrs. Ding continued mockingly, The person who helped your grandmother in joining the Ding family was your uncle, not your father. Ive seen shameless people before, but Ive never seen someone as shameless as her, Mo Fei hissed under her breath. Her disgust for the blood that was flowing in her body grew stronger. The first year that your father and I were married, your grandfather passed away. Your uncle couldnt wait to split the family inheritance and rewarded your father with ten percent of the shares in a high and mighty tone. That was the amount allocated in your grandfathers will for your elder brother. Then, he chased us out of the Ding family main house. At that time, I was still pregnant with your eldest brother. Without any warning, even before your grandfathers funeral ended, we were chased out. You know very well that shares arent money. At the very least, we would not be able to get any money in a short amount of time. That was the most difficult period for your father and me. If it were not for Mrs. Dings docile nature, no one else would have willingly followed Ding Haonan in his destitution. However, to Mrs. Ding... During that period of time, it was the hardest on all of us but it was also the happiest time for me. Afterward, when your dad started his business again and things started looking better, your grandmother came to ask for money again. She wanted to use your fathers money to help your uncle pay for thepanys losses from errors of omission. Mo Fei clenched her fists tightly. A person like that did not deserve to be someone elses mother. She was just a mistress who relied on sucking up to her first wifes son. Since she was heartless, she could not me Mo Fei for being heartless too. Chapter 1946 - For The Seal?

    Chapter 1946: For The Seal?

    Feifei? Mrs. Ding could not help but call out when she saw Mo Feis cold expression. Mo Fei froze for a moment before turning to look at her mother. Hmm? What are you thinking about? Mrs. Ding asked uneasily when she saw this expression on her daughters face. Its nothing. I was just thinking about how theyre merely staying at home because of dadspany seal. For the seal? Mrs. Ding repeated incredulously. Youre saying that your grandmother stays with us because of your dads seal? Mo Fei nodded. She watched her mothers expression transform from the initial shock to extreme heartache. However, you dont have to worry. Dad has already handed the seal to me. I originally wanted to give them some face to back off, but it seems like feeding them to pigs is much better than giving them some face. Mrs. Ding covered her chest with her hand. If your dad finds out, hell be sad again. He knows, Mo Fei said calmly. Otherwise, her father would not have given her the seal from the start. This time, he must have thoroughly given up. Mrs. Ding paused. Eventually, she seemed to have understood something and could only shake her head helplessly. The venue where Qian Yikuns mother waited for them was thergest mall in the whole B City. It was the new mall that Gu Enterprise established two years ago. Inside, most of the food and beverage shops were owned by Qian Feng Enterprise. When Mrs. Qian saw Mo Fei and Mrs. Ding, she hurriedly went over to them. I wanted to go over myself, but Yikun insisted that it wouldnt be good for me to go over. It would make people think that Feifei was being rude. Mo Fei lowered her eyes slightly, secretly pleased at Qian Yikuns thoughtfulness. Qian Yikun had been worrying about her; her father had obviously been mentally abused. Since that was the case, she should not be sitting around and waiting for people to pull the strings, should she? How could you go there personally? Feifei is young. Shes supposed to visit you in the first ce, Mrs. Ding said with a smile. When Mrs. Qian reached out with her hand, Mo Fei walked over to hold her arm. Auntie, I should be the one visiting you. Yikun told me that you just took over thepany so you have to do everything by yourself. How will you still have the time? Its enough as long as you take care of yourself. As Mrs. Qian spoke, her gazended on Mo Feis dark circles. Girls shouldnt stay up all night. If theres anything you cant do, let Yikun do it for you. Mo Fei pursed her lips. With a mother-inw like this, she did not seem to be that against marriage all of a sudden. Mrs. Qian brought Mo Fei to buy a lot of things. Mo Fei wanted to say that she did not want them. However, when she looked at Mrs. Ding, all she received was Mrs. Ding shaking her head. It was a form of courtesy not to reject an elder. Mo Fei sighed and epted Mrs. Qians kindness. After that, Mrs. Qian probably realized that it was not fun for a young girl to apany two older women. So, she asked Mo Fei to walk around by herself while she and Mrs. Ding went to see what they liked. Mo Fei could not have asked for more, but she still maintained a smile on her face. After sending Mrs. Ding and Mrs. Qian off, Mo Fei found a coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. She leaned against the window and put her legs on the stool. She was nearly bored out of her mind. Qian Yikun sent more than ten messages asking her where she was now. He was about to finish work and could see her soon. Mo Fei nced at the time and raised her head to see a man wearing a facemask and hat walking in. After the man saw her, she lowered her head to type her message. Mo Fei: [Where are you now?] Qian Yikun: [At the police station. Are you still with Mom?] Mo Fei started making calctions. It would take about an hour to get here from the police station, and the man had already sat opposite her. Chapter 1947 - International Fei

    Chapter 1947: International Fei

    Mo Fei: [Im at that bastard, Gu Juexis cafe on the third floor in the mall. Come over.] Mo Fei: [Wait,pared to you, Gu Juexi is no longer a bastard.] After sending the message, Mo Fei ced her phone on the table. She watched as the man opposite her removed his mask and retained his baseball cap. It was Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi pushed the document in his hand over and lowered his voice as he said, These are the designers that I arranged earlier who are quite good in interior design. Also, underneath this is the information on a few major real estatepanies. The CEOs of thesepanies are good people too. Mo Fei reached out to take the document, opened it, and took a look. Ding Junqi covered his face with both hands. Feifei, why do you suddenly want information about these people? Mo Fei flipped through the documents and said calmly, I n to visit them and sign the renovation contract for their building for the next three years. Disbelief filled Ding Junqis eyes. What did you say? Mo Fei memorized all the information in her head after reading through the document. Ive decided to make my move. Since theyre not giving me a way out, they cant me me for going all out. If they want to remove thepanys designers, Ill make up for it myself. If they want to take away thepanys clients, I have a way to get better clientele. They dare threaten me? Theyre not worthy of that! Thest sentence sounded arrogant, but she had all the right to be. Ding Junqi did not really remember what happened the first time he saw his little sister, but he did remember how terrifying his little sister was when she went ham. Human lives were within her grasp. Simultaneously, Ding Junqi knew everything that had happened at thepany recently, and he was worried for Mo Fei. However, he did not expect that Mo Fei would suddenly approach himst night and ask for information on designers and real estatepanies. Right now, Mo Fei was just a useless weakling in everyones eyes. Ding Jiaqi and Ding Haobei were waiting for Mo Fei to embarrass herself. They would keep waiting until they could obtain the seal and subsequently, Ding Enterprise. Even if they could not obtain the seal, they could easily poach Ding Enterprises designers and clientele. If they took away these two things, it would be equivalent to destroying Ding Enterprise. However, once the useless weaklingunched her counterattack, it would be the most terrifyingbecause one was prepared for that. Feifei, what have you been through? Ding Junqi looked at his little sister curiously. He was certain that she was doing subpar work and waiting for the end for real. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly. She continued to sit with one foot on the stool and supported her chin with one hand. I just feel that the rats are getting too arrogant. Someone has to teach them what it means to becent. Ive always thought that you only know how to talk with your fists. This was an honest opinion from her own elder brother. Mo Fei maintained a rxed expression as she kept the document in a bigger bag that she had brought with her today. This way, she could prevent Qian Yikun from seeing it. Thats right. I also thought that I could always speak with my fists. Mo Fei sounded rather intive when she said that. This time, it seemed like Ding Junqi had to reevaluate his younger sister. Those people wont easily sign the renovation contract off to an averagepany like ours. After all, there are many better renovationpanies than us out there. Whether they sign or not depends on who the designer is. Mo Fei, on the other hand, was International Fei. Unfortunately for them, she loved scaring those famed people like celebrities, business big shots, anddesigners. Ding Junqi shrugged subtly. These designers who Mo Fei asked for were well-known internationally. Perhaps it was possible if Gu Juexi was the one to approach them, but Mo Fei Chapter 1948 - A Day Of Separation Is As Long As Three Autumns

    Chapter 1948: A Day Of Separation Is As Long As Three Autumns

    Big Brother, hurry up and leave. Qian Yikun will be here soon. Mo Fei nced at the time. Although there was still half an hour left, Qian Yikun was so smart that Mo Fei was afraid of him! Ding Junqi, ... For his brother-inws sake, he was on the receiving side of his little sisters disdain. Ding Junqi put on his mask again. Let me know if you need my help. I wont interfere in Ding Enterprises matters, but I will interfere with matters rted to you. Youre so long-winded. Hurry up and leave, Mo Fei replied as she waved her hand. If one did not know better, they would think that she despised this man who dressed like a special agent. Ding Junqi stood up and left. As he walked to the door, he happened to pass by Qian Yikun. Mo Fei, ... Damnit! What happened to him being at the police station now? Had the most basic trust between people gone? Brother Qian, you cheated! After Qian Yikun entered, he turned around and stared after the familiar figure. He frowned and turned around, only to see Mo Fei sitting like some young master. Qian Yikun strode over, took off his police uniform, and put it away. Mo Fei had already recollected her emotions. After all, being fearless in the face of danger was one of her special abilities. Say, Officer Qian, where has the most basic trust between people gone? Mo Fei raised her eyebrows. No matter how he looked at her, her actions screamed gangster. She was just short of sticking a Peppa Pig on her arm and announcing to the whole world that she was a member of the underworld. Qian Yikun frowned as he watched her movements. The stool beneath him was still warm. This proved that someone had sat there before. So, it was that person just now? Qian Yikun asked for a ss of water and retracted his gaze from her legs. There is a police station branch nearby. Mo Fei, ... F*ck, why in the world does a police station need to branch out? Do you think youre a corporation? Mo Fei eximed. Thankfully, she asked her brother to leave quickly, or else she would have been caught. Qian Yikun suddenly said, Should I stick a Peppa Pig on you? The daughter of a police officer was ying at the police station today. She put a sticker on his arm and told him that once he put a Peppa Pig sticker on himself, he would be considered a gangster. Mo Feis demeanor right now was the best demonstration of Gangster Fei. Mo Fei, ... She knew this joke. Xi Xi kept cracking this joke recently, and Ye Yuwei had told Mo Fei about it. Why are you so guarded against me? What mischief are you up to? Qian Yikun stood up and walked over to Mo Fei before his cup of water arrived. Then, he reached out and pushed her leg off the stool before returning to his seat. Mo Fei nearly crashed chin first onto the table. This man Must be crazy! Me? Guarding against you? Why should I be guarding against you? Mo Fei flipped her long hair and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile. She blinked at him and said, Jailer, I havent seen you for so long. Dont you miss me? I dont think its been a long time since we were only apart from six until half-past eleven in the morning. Qian Yikun obviously did not want to be sidetracked by her. He must find out what she was up to. A day of separation is as long as three autumns. I havent seen you for half an autumn and youre saying that it isnt long? Oh, well. You really dont love me. Mo Fei stirred the coffee in her hands and cheekily rubbed her legs against Qian Yikuns legs. This womannot this again! Looking at Qian Yikuns darkening gaze, Mo Fei gave herself an internal yes. It was too easy to swerve the conversation away from this man. This wasExhibit A! Chapter 1949 - My Feeth Are Cowd

    Chapter 1949: My Feeth Are Cowd

    Qian Yikun tried his best to calm himself down. Who was the person who just went out? He still asked? He still asked! Mo Fei suddenly stood up and quickly sat on Qian Yikunsp. She put her arms around his neck and said pitifully, You dont even miss me. Before she could finish speaking, Qian Yikun pushed her away forcefully. Mo Fei groaned and held onto the table to steady herself. She turned around to look at the man who was calmly tidying his clothes. Mo Fei took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to twist his head off. She moved her bare foot and ced it on her other foot. Very well, this man was too good. Dont change the topic. Qian Yikun raised his head. His darkened eyes gradually returned to normal. Mo Fei shrugged slightly. Then, she leaped on one foot back to her seat and sat down. She reached out to tug at her woolen blouse, revealing arge patch of her fair skin on her neck. Qian Yikun, ... The weather is getting hotter, isnt it? Mo Fei fluttered her eyelids at him, ignoring the fact that he pushed her away just now. Qian Yikuns eyes sank into a depthless pit. He got up from his seat and squatted down in front of Mo Fei. Then, he picked up Mo Feis high stilettos and held her feet with his right hand. Since her foot was exposed for a while now, it was slightly cold to the touch. Mo Fei, ... His palm was slightly warm, and there were thick calluses on it. When they brushed against her delicate skin, it felt prickly. At the same time, it feltforting. The man knelt on one knee just to help her put on her shoes? However, after Qian Yikun put the shoe on her foot, his furrowed brows remained locked for a long while. In the next second, he pulled the shoes off her feet. He pulled the whole pair! Mo Fei, ... Qian Yikun raised his head and looked at her. Arent you afraid of spraining your ankle with such high heels? Mo Fei was already 1.7 meters tall, but she still liked wearing heels. As Qian Yikun spoke, he fished up his police uniform and threw it over Mo Feis body. After leaving some money on the table, he lifted Mo Fei in his arms. Mo Fei, ... What kind of joke was this? Who was the person who pushed her away just to save face? Why was he carrying her now? The final stretch of spring was quite cold. After getting carried out before everyones eyes, Mo Fei felt her feet turn cold. Qian Yikun, my feeth are cowd[1]. Mo Fei wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled as she mimicked the sweet and mellow voice of someone who was attempting to flirt. Qian Yikun, ... Could she stop? Keep freezing, Qian Yikun said fiercely. He pulled down the police uniform that he threw over here and covered her fair feet. Mo Feiy in Qian Yikuns arms and let him carried her down the stairs. This was a man who said one thing and meant another. Mo Fei swung her legs while the hand that was wrapped around his neck tapped lightly on the spine where his neck was. The two reached the corner of the second floor. No one would take the stairs herethey preferred the elevator. Hence, Qian Yikun pinned her against the wall. Mo Fei automatically wrapped her legs around his waist to prevent herself from falling. Qian Yikun kissed her so eagerly that Mo Feis lips started to hurt from his lips tearing hers. Mo Fei let out a muffled groan and parted her lips to acquiesce to Qian Yikuns plunder. The kiss was so long that it stole the entirety of Mo Feis breath. After the kiss, they were no longer breathing as steadily. Qian Yikun bit her lips. When the sound of footsteps came from the third floor, he decisively carried Mo Fei down the stairs and went straight to the underground parking lot. Then, he pushed her in and quickly disappeared through the car door. [1] Read this in baby speak! Chapter 1950 - Arrest Ding Junchi?

    Chapter 1950: Arrest Ding Junchi?

    There was not much room in the car. After all, Qian Yikun was driving an ordinary cara BMW! It was the Qian familys most ordinary car. Qian Yikun bent his legs and pinned Mo Fei onto the back seat. Mo Fei smiled and hugged Qian Yikuns neck. Someone is taking photos of you. Qian Yikun lowered his head and sank his teeth onto her neck. Of course, he knew that. That was why he did not kiss Mo Fei as they were getting into the car. He was, all in allposed. Who did you meet up with just now? Qian Yikun asked in a husky voice. Mo Fei pulled him down on his neck blocked all the words he wanted to say with a French kiss. Eventually, Qian Yikun did not get what he wanted because the woman in his arms had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. Qian Yikun got up carefully and tidied up the mess on the two of them. Then, he helped her put on her clothes. He raised his head and looked out of the windshield. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He took the nket and covered Mo Fei. When he saw Mo Feis phone screen light up, he reached out and answered the call. Mom, its me. Yikun, are you with Feifei? Why didnt you pick up the phone just now? asked his mother unhappily after hearing her sons voice on the phone. I was busy just now, so I didnt hear the phone. Im taking Feifei away since I have nothing on in the afternoon, Qian Yikun said in a low voice. When he saw the folder that had fallen under the seat, he reached out to pick it up. However, just as Qian Yikun was about to touch the folder, Mo Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. Qian Yikun snapped around only to see a sh of rm mixed into Mo Feis smile. Jailer, I have my privacy too. Qian Yikun slowly retracted his hand. However, there was an unfriendly look in his eyes. Mo Fei picked up the folder and squashed it under her. What if you see the report that says Im infertile and you dont want to marry me anymore? Mo Fei made such a fuss as she said it, as though Qian Yikun was a scumbag. Qian Yikun, ... Qian Yikun pped her on the forehead. Then, he opened the car door and got out. Mo Feiy on the back seat with her aching body. This location was too hard on her body. After Qian Yikun opened the car door to the drivers seat and got into the car, Mo Fei supported her head with a hand. Jailer, use a bigger car in the future. This ce can barely contain my 1.8-meter long legs. Qian Yikun was about to start the car when he froze. His grip on the steering wheel tightened. This car was indeed smaller. However, that was not the main point. Mo Fei was hiding something from him and this made him very unhappy. Qian Yikun suddenly stomped on the gas pedal. Mo Fei let out an Ouch! andy back down on the back seat immediately. This man had a death wish, for sure. Oh, right. Did you discover anything new about Lin Xuan today? Mo Fei took the initiative to direct their conversation back to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun peered at Mo Fei through the rearview mirror. Lin Xuan provided the phone number of the mastermind. Its Ding Junchi. Mo Fei clicked her tongue. Thus, what else was there to say? The case was about toe to an end, was it not? So, you guys are going to arrest Ding Junchi? Mo Fei said as she stared at the roof of the car. Arresting Ding Junchi just like that did not seem very satisfying. The day after tomorrow, at thetest. Qian Yikun gave her an urate timing. Whether its him or otherwise, all the evidence is pointing at him now. Furthermore, he has enough reasons to do so. Mo Fei turned her body around to let Qian Yikun toggle the air recirction in the car. The smell was a little strong. Qian Yikun nced at her and reached out to turn on air recirction. The old woman and Ding Jiaqi havent gotten thepany seal yet. If Ding Jiaqi still cant get it tonight, Ding Junchi will start getting anxious tomorrow. Mo Feis 1.8-meter long legs nearly reached the car roof. Chapter 1951 - Sis Feis Hands Are Very Expensive

    Chapter 1951: Sis Feis Hands Are Very Expensive

    Qian Yikuns gazended on her slender legs and he quickly shifted his gaze away. This was a very reasonable analysis! Yet, this analysis came from Mo Fei! That just made it terrifyingly reasonable! Therefore, what else was he unaware of about his soon-to-be wife? He had known Mo Fei for more than ten years, so he probably knew Mo Fei better than she did. As for whether Mo Fei was a warrior, Qian Yikun was well aware of that as well. Previously, he had been angered by herckadaisical attitude so much that he thought that she had forgotten her abilities. Yet now, he felt like he must reevaluate his perception of Mo Fei. So, what are you going to do? Qian Yikun remained calm. Mo Fei crossed her legs and ced both hands behind her neck. The car smelled much better now; it smelled like her favorite perfume. Im not trying to do anything, Mo Fei said innocently. Im just a good-for-nothing. What can I do? Qian Yikun, ... So, was she saying this on purpose? Could this woman stop being so petty? Qian Yikun did not return to the Qian familys house nor the Ding familys house. Instead, he drove to his apartment. Mo Fei knew that Ding Enterprise must be going through a huge drama right now. At the very least, a group of people would run to her office and try to reason with her. Then, when they realized that she was not around, they would be furious and call her father toin. After that, they would be told that she had gone to apany her future mother-inw, Mrs. Qian. Afterward Those people would suddenly be hit with a realizationGoodness me, we almost forgot that this new CEO was the daughter-inw of Qian Feng Enterprise. Those stirring ambers of anger would be suppressed then. Oh, well Such was life! What was a life worth living if you had no strings to pull? No one had stayed in the apartment for a long time, and Qian Yikun never asked anyone to clean it. The apartment was now covered in a thickyer of dust. Mo Fei stood at the door and blinked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun waved his hand in the air. So, you want me to clean up the ce for you? Mo Fei was shocked. Young man, you surely had a lot of ideas. Qian Yikun entered his apartment and threw the keys onto the shelf at the door. A clear mark immediately appeared where the keys skidded through. Bye Mo Fei turned around and left without a second thought. Qian Yikun grabbed Mo Feis cor and pulled her into the ce. Where to? What for? Mo Fei threw herself onto Qian Yikun directly, hooking both her legs onto his waist. Qian Yikun, let me tell you. Im not your wife yet. No, even once I be your wife, I wont clean the house for you. Do you know how expensive Sis Feis hands are? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei with disdain. Eventually, he walked to the living room while carrying Mo Fei with one hand. With the other, he lifted the cushion cover on the sofa, causing dust to fly everywhere. Qian Yikun, ... Mo Fei, ... The two of them looked at each other.Mo Fei was obviously saying, Big Brother, this ce is really not livable. On the other hand, Qian Yikun still retained the same cool. He wrapped one arm around Mo Feis waist and scanned his surroundings. It was alright. Cleaning this ce was still within his ability. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei to the study room. He found a pen and a piece of paper. Then, he scribbled down some notes with one hand. Mo Fei cocked her head to the back to watch. Cleaning agent, detergent, air freshener, towel, toothbrush, toothpaste... What the hell was this? After Qian Yikun finished writing, he tore the paper off with one hand, carried Mo Fei to the door, and put her down. Go to the mall downstairs and buy these things. Ill clean up the ce. Wait, youre asking your Sis Fei to buy these for you? Was he sure about this? Chapter 1952 - Her Kindness

    Chapter 1952: Her Kindness

    Qian Yikuns expression said nothing but what do you think? Why dont you clean up and Ill go instead? Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows and said matter-of-factly. When Mo Feis eyes scanned the apartment, she suddenly felt like buying things did not seem to be such a difficult task anymore. However, at this point in time, she had forgotten that she could choose not to do anything at all. After Mo Fei snatched the note and turned to leave, Qian Yikun finally put his smile away. Then, he turned around, went back into the apartment, and shut the door behind him. He took out the document from Mo Feis folder that she left on the table. Qian Yikun read through the documents in the folder and thought about what he had told Mo Fei. Did that mean that Mo Fei had been waiting for those people to leave? There were light footstepsing from outside the door. Qian Yikun hurriedly put the document back and returned it to its original ce. He quietly opened the door when someone knocked on it. When Qian Yikun opened the door, Mo Fei had one hand against the wall as she stared at the man who opened the door for her. Hold up. Why should I help you clean your ce? Move aside. Ill take my stuff and leave. Mo Fei only reacted after she got into the elevator, convinced that something did not make sense. However, when she was with Qian Yikun, she always felt that her brainpower was always in deficiency. Qian Yikun stepped aside in an amiable nature. When Mo Fei walked in to get her bag, she suddenly swerved around and gave Qian Yikun a look. It was a dangerous gaze. Qian Yikun leaned against the door. I thought that since this will our house in the future, is it wrong to ask you toe over and help clean? His voice was tinged with some grievances. Mo Fei, ... Why did hearing these words make her feel like a scumbag? Officer Qian? Hello, is your soul at home? Mo Fei waved her hand in front of him. Qian Yikun immediately flung her hand away. If you want to leave, hurry up and get lost. I want to clean up the ce. Dont you know that there are people in this world who are called housekeepers? Mo Fei was stunned. Could this young master be any closer to themon people? Qian Yikun turned around and nced at her. Then, he went to the bathroom and took out a new towel. He even carried a bucket of water and started to clean up the room. Im a civil servant. Too poor. Cant afford it. It was true that police officers did not get paid a lot. Mo Fei, ... Very well. That was a very good reason indeed. Mo Fei lowered her head to peer at her bag, but she saw no signs of someone else touching it. However Mo Fei crossed her arms and looked at Qian Yikun who was wiping the dust off the table with a lowered head. She reached for the folder along with her bag. Hypocrite, why do I feel like you purposely sent me away? After saying that, she realized that she had been tricked by this man. Qian Yikun raised his head and looked at Mo Fei. If you want to help, go down and buy something. If you dont want to help, leave quickly. Whats with all the nonsense? Mo Fei grumbled in protest. Did he just throw her a figurative bucket of disdain? Or was this person using the guilty first? Mo Fei turned around and left mercilessly. Qian Yikun only raised his head to take a nce before lowering his head to continue cleaning. In less than ten minutes, Mo Fei returned with a huge shopping bag in her hands. She got Qian Yikun everything that he wanted. Qian Yikun could not hide the hint of a smile that was ying on the corners of his lips. He watched as Mo Fei put down the things, rolled up her sleeves, and went into the kitchen to clean up. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Feis back as she tidied up the kitchen. Although this woman had a bad temper and had a vicious tongue like Gu Juexi, only Qian Yikun knew how good she was. That was enough Chapter 1953 - Planned Everything

    Chapter 1953: nned Everything

    Mo Fei was only responsible for the kitchen while Qian Yikun was in charge of everywhere else. After Mo Fei was done cleaning up the kitchen, the living room was cleaned too. Shey down on the sofa immediately while Qian Yikun continued cleaning up the bedroom. Qian Yikun, can I sue someone for invading other peoples privacy? Mo Fei asked while ying with her phone. Qian Yikun did not reply to her. Mo Fei snorted and continued chatting on her phone. Qian Yikun was in a tough spot. After all, he was the one who was not being upright in this case. So, what are you nning to do? Qian Yikun came out of the bedroom, threw the bedsheets and nkets into the washing machine before exiting the bathroom. Mo Fei raised her eyes to look at him before returning her gaze to her phone. Qian Yikun reached out and snatched the phone away from her hand. So, whats your n? Hire a few famous designers from overseas. Then, sign a few major contracts. Do you think you can patch things up just like that? Who says Im patching things up? Mo Fei nced at him. They dont have to choose. Ill help them make the choice. Qian Yikun sat down beside her. Having these ideas is good, but how are you going to find these people? The ideas are yours. Is it really okay for you to im that your ideas are good so tantly? Mo Feiughed coldly and snatched her phone away with a fling of her hand. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows a little and allowed Mo Fei to take her phone. Then, he said, Aside from the question of whether those international personages will agree to help you, do you think you have the ability to convince the developers to work for you? Furthermore, Ding Haobei is eyeing you like a tiger watching its prey. He doesnt have the ability to do business, but hes quite adept at underhanded methods. Mo Fei was ying games while listening to Qian Yikun. Ill just try. Qian Yikun heard the confidence in Mo Feis words. She had always been this confident. Simultaneously, Qian Yikun had always questioned where her confidence came from. After cleaning up the apartment, Mo Fei looked at the clean apartment and suddenly asked, Why are you cleaning up this ce? Qian Yikun went to the kitchen and boiled some water. Im free. He just wanted to see what the document in Mo Feis hand was. He did not intend for it to mean anything else. However, since they had already cleaned the ce, Qian Yikun returned to the living room and ced his hands on each side of the sofa. Why dont we move in here? Mo Fei scoffed and pushed his hands away. Thats against thew, okay? Its normal to move in together before marriage nowadays. If its considered illegal, the police station will probably have to build a prison the size of half of the city. Qian Yikun sat down on the sofa, took the remote control, and turned on the television. Ive interacted with the few developers that youve found. Ill help you make an appointment when the timees, Qian Yikun said. He had been in the business world for so many years to have retained some connections. Mo Fei nodded and ced her legs on hisp. She leaned against the pillow and yed games. You dont have to worry about those designers. I can handle them. Qian Yikun lowered his head to look at Mo Fei who waspletely immersed in her game. Go and help me arrest Ding Junchi tomorrow. Ill do the rest myself. Mo Fei continued to use amanding tone as she spoke to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun held her ankle and rubbed it gently for her all because her ankle felt cold to the touch. If Mo Fei could say all these now, it meant that she had everything nned out. When he reprimanded her, she already had everything nned out. Chapter 1954 - Not A Kind Person

    Chapter 1954: Not A Kind Person

    Mo Fei yed games while Qian Yikun watched television. No one spoke to each other. The only sounds in the room were the international news channel reporting thetest news. After Mo Fei finished one round of games, Qian Yikun had yet to finish watching the news. Mo Feis ankle waspletely warmed up by Qian Yikun. He even held the soles of her feet in his palms. Mo Fei had always had a cold constitution. He knew this since the first day they got together. Mo Fei peered at the television. Are you regrettinging back? I dont regret it. My parents are old, and I cant stay outside forever, Qian Yikun said with his gaze still on the television. Tsk, youve been trying to hunt me down for so many years. Now that youre not doing that anymore, your target has returned. Mo Fei looked at him with disdain. Qian Yikun retracted his gaze from the television and looked at Mo Fei. I call it arrested and brought to justice. It was apletely different concept to hunting her down. Its all the same. In Mo Feis heart, she knew this was just their sanctimonious way of saying things. As she spoke, she suddenly leaned over and grabbed Qian Yikuns cor. Why not apprehended and brought to justice? Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows and looked at the gleeful woman. At least, by tying you to my side, Ive protected the world. Mo Fei rolled her eyes as she raised her feet to kick him in the chest. Oh, dear. It sounds like youve been wronged. Youre sacrificing yourself for everyones sake here, arent you? Qian YiKun held her legs and ced them on his chest, where his heart was. Its good that you know. Tsk. Mo Fei retracted her feet and bent down to put on her slippers. No, wait. You lost my shoes. How am I supposed to go backter? Dont wear such high heels in the future. Qian Yikun felt a headache rising whenever he thought of those shoes. What does a male chauvinist like you know? Mo Fei said with disgust. She dragged her slippers to the kitchen. Im hungry. Is there anything to eat? Qian Yikun followed her to the kitchen. The fridge was utterly empty. It seemed like there was nothing to eat. Mo Fei leaned against the fridge as she stared at Qian Yikun. Are you nning to starve me to death? Qian Yikun ced one hand on the fridge and looked at Mo Fei with mirth twinkling in his eyes. I wish. Even with so many starving people in Africa, you wont starve to death. I have what people call the ability to withstand oppression. How can someone like you understand? Mo Fei pushed his hand away and returned to the living room. Go buy me some food. I have to return to the Ding familyter. Qian Yikun took his phone and ordered dinner. What do you n to do? My dads seal is in my hands. Theres no way Ding Jiaqi can get her hands on it. If she cant get it, Ding Junchi will definitely go to my house to steal it tomorrow. Ive installed surveince cameras in my dads study, Mo Fei said proudly. Qian Yikun, ... How can you be so sure that he will go? Mo Fei thought for a moment before turning around to look at Qian Yikun. He gambles and needs money. The only thing he can do now is to transfer money from the Ding Enterprises finance department. If he wants to transfer money, he must have thepany seal. Qian Yikun listened to Mo Feis words. Her tone made it seem as if she was the mastermind of this matter. This was the real Mo Fei he knew. However, seeing her like this gave rise to a feeling of disappointment in himself. Humans were suchplicated creatures. What happens after we capture Ding Junchi? Qian Yikun was confused as to what Mo Fei was trying to do. After that, the game starts. Mo Fei returned to her seat on the sofa and waved the remote control in her hand. I remember someone telling me that the higher you climbthe more gleeful youve bethe more painful it is to fall. Admittedly, Mo Fei was never a kind person. Chapter 1955 - The Missing Seal

    Chapter 1955: The Missing Seal

    Of course, Qian Yikun knew. Mo Fei had never been a kind person. He was also aware that this statement was Gu Juexis favorite. Those people thought that Mo Fei was a country bumpkin. Only at the peak of their gleefulness was the time for Mo Fei to retaliate. What did they do? Did they cross your line? Qian Yikun asked curiously. It was definitely different than the Mo Fei who was barely making it through the day before this. Mo Feiy on the sofa with her legs crossed as she stared at the ceiling. I just suddenly find them irksome. What line did they cross? After Mo Fei finished speaking, she supported her chin with one hand as she looked at Qian Yikun, who was not very distant from where she was. If Ding Junchi is really behind Wu Biaos death, then he really deserved to die. After all, Qian Yikun had not had a single moment of rest since the start of the year. After all, Qian Yikun kept scolding her because of those pieces of sh*t! She, Mo Fei, had always been a petty person. Qian Yikun knew that he would not be getting an answer today. He lowered his head and looked at the time. It was almost time for their dinner to arrive. We can stay here tonight. Qian Yikun invited her. Mo Fei blinked innocently. Im still a child. Qian Yikun, who was walking towards the door, nearly tripped and fell to the ground. Mo Fei snorted. You cant even withstand that? Hurry up, Im starving. Qian Yikun coughed lightly and quietly opened the door. Dinner was sent over by the people from Qian Feng Hotel. They were all dishes that Mo Fei liked. Qian Yikun also got someone to send over a pair of ts. Mo Fei merely gave them a brief nce before bringing the lunch box over to the dining room. Qian Yikun took out the pair of ts and ced them at the door. Then, he washed his hands and joined Mo Fei for the meal. Qian Yikun was not worried about Mo Fei. After all, if Ding Junchi really wanted to do something, it was highly unlikely that he could find anyone who was capable enough to cause Mo Fei harm. Mo Fei ryed the incidents involving Grandma Ding to Qian Yikun in the form of a joke during dinner. Watching Qian Yikuns expression transform as though his worldview had been shattered, Mo Fei finally felt pleased. Finally, she was reaffirmed that she was not the only one who thought this way. After dinner, Qian Yikun sent Mo Fei back. Ding Jiaqi spent a long time in the study room searching for the seal today but to no avail. She even suspected that thepany seal was no longer in Second Uncles hands. No, your Second Uncle didnt hand the seal over to that little vixen that day, so it must still be in his possession, Grandma Ding said confidently. But Ive searched all the ces in Second Uncles study. I really cant find the seal. Ding Jiaqi frowned and continued, Grandma, is it possible that Second Uncle may have given it to Cousin Fei in private? As Ding Jiaqi said this, Grandma Ding started to be suspicious too. Just as they were mulling over that, they heard the sound of a car engine outside the house. The two looked at each other and left the madames room. Ding Haonan and his wife happened to be in the living room when Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei home. Uncle, Auntie, Qian Yikun greeted them politely. Ding Haonan could not be more pleased with Qian Yikun. Thus, his eyes beamed with happiness when he saw Qian Yikun. Why didnt you inform us earlier on that youreing, Young Master Qian? Grandma Ding came downstairs with an insincere smile. Qian Yikuns face was expressionless. He did not greet her. Rest early, Qian Yikun said to Mo Fei before turning around to leave. He ignored Ding Jiaqipletely! Ding Jiaqi stomped her feet angrily. However, after Grandma Ding gave her a light nudge, Ding Jiaqi chased after Qian Yikun. Big Brother Qian, Ill send you off. Chapter 1956 - Bold Of You To Assume That You Are Worthy

    Chapter 1956: Bold Of You To Assume That You Are Worthy

    Mo Fei rolled her eyes and went upstairs after greeting her parents. You! Stop right there! Grandma Ding turned around and yelled in a shrill voice. Mo Fei cocked her head to the back and gave Grandma Ding a who the hell wants to respond to you look before heading upstairs again. Mom, Feifei is tired today. Why dont you let her rest for today? Mrs. Ding said calmly. Tired? She only knows how to fool around all day long, and she has the cheek to im that shes tired? Grandma Ding said sarcastically. The Qian family could not hear her anyway. Mrs. Dings expression turned a few shades awful. Ding Haonan held his wifes wrist, signaling that she did not have to keep talking. I really dont understand why youd hand thepany over to this girl who doesnt know anything. If you do this, shell only ruin thepany. Instead of that Why dont we give it to Big Brother? Is that what you mean? Ding Haonan finished Grandma Dings sentence. With every word he said, Ding Haonans sarcasm grew stronger. Ding Haonan exposed Grandma Dings concerns, but she continued to speak in an imposing manner, You wouldnt be here today if it werent for your big brother. Ding Haonan, youre being cruel right now. Ding Haonan allowed himself a self-deprecatingugh and led his wife upstairs. Ding Haonan! Ding Haonan! Grandma Ding shrieked. Meanwhile, outside the door, Ding Jiaqi caught up to Qian Yikun. Before Qian Yikun closed the car door, she hurriedly said, Big Brother Qian, Im sorry. Feifeis not the most polite person. Since she isnting out to send you off, Big Brother Qian, I apologize on her behalf. Qian Yikun had already opened the car door. When he heard Ding Jiaqis words, he turned around and looked at Ding Jiaqi. Bold of you to assume that youre worthy. After saying that, Qian Yikun bent down and got into the car. He ignored the paleness that enshrouded Ding Jiaqis face in an instant. He said, Bold of you to assume that youre worthy. These words were none other than the greatest insult to a person, especially to a woman. Ding Jiaqis body trembled as she watched Qian Yikuns departure in disbelief. What was so good about that woman, Mo Fei? Wait till she got her hands on Second Unclespany. When that happened, that woman would lose everything. By then, Ding Jiaqi would be able to see if this man could remain the same as he was now. Mo Fei stood by the window on the second floor, picking up a call as she looked at the angry woman stomping her feet downstairs. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. Oh, please speak. Im listening. The CEO of Jiayin Property, Mr. Liu, will be heading to the United States tomorrow to seek out an interior designer. The designers information is included in the folder I gave you before. If you want to grab Jiayin Propertys renovation contract, youll have to get that designer before he does. Ding Junqi had just arrived home. Ding Yuejia and Le Tian were watching cartoons in the living room, so he could only make the call on the balcony. Mo Feis eyebrows were slightly raised as she waited for him to continue. However, since Grandma and Uncle have been keeping a close eye on youtely, how are you going to leave? Ding Junqi thought that it would be better to let Ding Junhui handle this matter, but Mo Fei disagreed. Its a cat-and-mouse game. Of course, the cat has to be present for it to be fun. I have my ways. Mo Fei smiled confidently. She had her own nsthe kind of ns that would send those people crashing to a horrible death. Okay, Ill take a look at the rest. Theres no need. Qian Yikun said that he has some ties with those people. Just let him do it, Mo Fei interrupted her eldest brothers words. Qian Yikun? With lowered eyes, Ding Junqi massaged the corner of his eyes. He knows? Was his little sister not avoiding Qian Yikun at the cafe just today? Chapter 1957 - Do Not Lust After My Man

    Chapter 1957: Do Not Lust After My Man

    As Mo Fei recalled the string of events that unfolded today, she did not doubt that Qian Yikun was the ultimate sly fox. Otherwise, how could she have gotten set up by that man? Yes, he knows. Mo Feis gaze shifted downward as the tinkle of a smile remained on her lips. That was the man Mo Fei had her eyes on all right. If he was not capable, she would not have admired him in the first ce. Thats good too. He wont misunderstand anything then. Ding Junqi was aware of Mo Feis fight with Qian Yikun previously. What he said was true. After ending the call with Ding Junqi, she watched as Ding Jiaqi passed through the threshold into the house. Mo Fei retracted her phone before throwing it on the bed. Then, she turned around and strolled out of the room. Ding Jiaqi was heading upstairs with a face full of resentment. However, halfway up the stairs, she saw Mo Fei standing at the top of the stairs. Mo Fei had her hands behind her back with an ambiguous smile on her face. Ding Jiaqi stopped in her tracks and subconsciously took a step back. Cou Cousin Fei... Ding Jiaqi called out tentatively. Mo Fei walked down the stairs deliberately as Ding Jiaqi mirrored her movement by retreating step by step. Mo Fei tapped her palm with a Swiss Army knife as she stared at the woman whose teeth were probably chattering in fear. Cousin Fei, what are you going to do? Ding Jiaqi asked with a shrill voice. Not much. I just want to peel an apple. What are you afraid of? As she said that, she inched closer to Ding Jiaqi who had already been forced down to the final step at the bottom of the stairs. In that case, I wont disturb Cousin Fei anymore, Ding Jiaqi threw the statement and was about to fly away if she could. However, Mo Fei grabbed Ding Jiaqi by the cor and pulled her back before throwing her at the table. Why are you leaving? Since you always have something to say and you im to be so understanding, apany me for a proper chat then. As she spoke, Mo Fei stabbed the Swiss Army knife on the solid wooden table. Ding Jiaqis body trembled involuntarily. This was obviously psychological abuse! Mo Fei picked up an apple in a leisurely manner and leaned against the sofa before picking up the knife. She slowly peeled the apple. Do you know what happened to the bbermouths Ive met before? Ding Jiaqi did not dare to speak. Mo Fei tossed the peeled apple skin to the ground and said in a cold voice, Their tongues removed and deep-fried in a wok of boiling oil. After its done, Ill feed their tongues back to them. There was no trace of blood on Ding Jiaqis face. Mo Fei cut the peeled apple into small pieces and used the army knife to pick up a small piece, cing it by Ding Jiaqis mouth. As for those women who are bent on seducing someone elses men, I think throwing them into the pot will only dirty the oil in the wok. As she said that, she stuffed the apple into Ding Jiaqis tightly shut mouth. I have no objections to you being as b*tchy as your grandma, but youd better not have such crooked thoughts about my man. As you already know, Im not the easiest person to talk to. As she said that, Mo Fei retracted the army knife from the apple and patted Ding Jiaqis face with it. Here, consider the apple a gift. Remember, dont lust after my man. Im simply sparing all of you some embarrassment by not ying along. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to afford to y this game with me. Ding Jiaqi found it hard to swallow the apple in her mouth. She trembled as she watched Mo Fei walk around her and head upstairs. Eventually, her legs gave way and she copsed onto the ground. Meanwhile, after taking a few steps, Mo Fei turned around and looked at Ding Jiaqi, who sat lifelessly on the ground. The corners of her lips curled up into a grin and she made a slicing motion with her hand on her neck. Ding Jiaqi grew even more fearful. Chapter 1958 - Otherwise, The Imperial Court Is Dismissed

    Chapter 1958: Otherwise, The Imperial Court Is Dismissed

    Mo Fei returned to her bedroom in a good mood. As she lowered her head to nce at the time, she saw that she received a message from Ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu: [Ive already gotten Gu Juexi to get someone to settle the visa issue for you. You rarely travel overseas the legal way. Not bad, not bad.] Mo Feis lips twitched. It seemed like Ye Yuwei must have been led astray by that someone. Mo Fei recalled that Ye Yuwei had never been suitable for this kind of behavior before. Queen Fei: [I just went downstairs to threaten that b*tch. Now I finally understand why that old hag likes Ding Jiaqi so much.] Mrs. Gu: [Why?] Queen Fei: [Thats because both of them are birds of a feather. The old hag started off as someones mistress before taking over the position she has today. Therefore, shes encouraging Ding Jiaqi to flirt with Qian Yikun.] Queen Fei: [How dare she lusts after my man? She must be tired of living.] Queen Fei: [Thats why shes still sitting on the floor downstairs, with no courage to even stand.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [After all, not all women are like you.] Queen Fei: [...] Queen Fei: [Ill go over tomorrow morning to get my passport and visa. Ill fly over to the United States in the afternoon.] Mrs. Gu: [Alright, do you want toe to the bank or my house? Ill wait for you.] Queen Fei: [Lets meet up at the bank. I dont want to see that psycho, Gu Juexi.] When Ye Yuwei looked up to nce at him, Big Brother Gu peered at Ye Yuweis phone screen and let out a dismissive snort. Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Yuwei moved from one end of the sofa to the other in an attempt to avoid being affected by whatever was going on. Xicheng, when Luo Feng gets discharged from the hospital, go to your godfathers house to see him and apologize to him. As she typed on the phone, Ye Yuwei instructed Ye Xicheng, who was ying games. Ye Xicheng looked up and pursed his lips, obviously reluctant to apologize. Gu Juexi supported Xi Xi as she climbed onto him, and reached out to stroke her little head. Xicheng didnt do anything wrong. Why should he apologize? Protecting his little sister isnt wrong. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with eyes that said, a true psycho indeed. Is that the main point here? The main point is that your son hurt the boy. The boy got into a fight for his younger sister too. We must apologize after hurting someone. Thats justmon sense. Then, should I apologize when Ive killed someone? Gu Juexi retorted. Ye Yuwei choked. Who did Gu Juexi kill? A bunch of evil people, criminals, and people beyond the restriction ofw. How could hepare them to this? Gu Juexi, just you wait. One day, youll go mute. Have no doubt that it is I who will poison you, Ye Yuwei hissed angrily and looked at her son. Do you hear me? I understand, Mommy, Ye Xicheng muttered. Since his mommy wanted him to apologize, he should go apologize. Otherwise, his mommy would definitely be angry. Hearing her sons answer, Ye Yuwei was finally satisfied. Mrs. Gu: [I agree with you. Hes a total psycho!] Queen Fei: [Great minds think alike.jpg] After ending the conversation with Ye Yuwei, Mo Fei received a video call invitation from Qian Yikun. She slid on the screen to answer and realized that Qian Yikun had already returned to his apartment. Their effort of cleaning up the ce this afternoon was not in vain, at least. Still awake? Mo Fei, ... What was this persons problem? If I had fallen asleep, you wouldve woken me up by now, alright? Could he make any less sense? The man in the video chuckled. He seemed to be in a good mood. Mo Fei had never been more convinced that this man needed to see the doctor. If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, the imperial court is dismissed. There was a hint of contempt in Mo Feis voice, but she did not hang up. Yes, I do, Qian Yikun hurriedly answered to prevent her from hanging up. Chapter 1959 - Wrongly Accused

    Chapter 1959: Wrongly used

    Mo Feis eyebrows rose slightly as she leaned on the side of the bed to look at the person on the other end of the video call. You might need to make a trip to Jiayin Property, Qian Yikun said in a low, husky voice. As he was a government official, he could not apany Mo Fei overseas. Mo Fei was expecting him to say this. Therefore, when Qian Yikun told her about it, she did not have much of a reaction. The only thought that crossed her mind was that this man had really put in a lot of effort for her. This CEO named Mr. Liu is a person who emphasizes speed and uracy, so youd better find the designer before he does. Big Brother had also told her about this. Even so, Mo Fei still wanted to hear it from Qian Yikun. Hey, Im talking to you here? Did you hear what I said? Frowning, Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei, who kept staring at him without speaking a word. Mo Fei.exe has stopped working. Im listening, Im listening. What are you so agitated for? Mo Fei responded as the man on the other end of the video looked like he was about to squeeze through the screen and punch her awake. Ill be there tomorrow afternoon. What about your eldest uncle and grandma? Qian Yikun continued nning out her route. Why do you think I ask you to arrest Ding Junchi for? For fun? Mo Fei scoffed. She was never one to put in useless effort. Qian Yikun paused for a moment. The eyes that stared back at Mo Fei seemed to have gotten more profound. Alright, Im going to sleep. Is there anything else? Mo Fei confirmed that Qian Yikun understood that the curtain to the show would only be pulled open tomorrow. There was no hurry now. Meanwhile, at Ding Haobeis home, Ding Junchi was still on the phone questioning his younger sister why she had not found thepany seal yet. If they could not find the seal, he would be beaten to death by his debt collectors sooner orter. I told you, thepany seal isnt in Second Uncles study. If you dont believe me, you cane and find it yourself. Ding Jiaqi had been frightened by Mo Fei once today. With the lingering fear in her heart, added with her elder brothers lecturers, she exploded in anger. When Ding Junchi heard his sisters resentful words, he said angrily, Where else can thepany seal be if not at Second Uncles house? How would I know?! Ding Jiaqis voice increased in volume. If you dont believe me, you can look for it yourself, Ding Jiaqi said and hung up the phone. The expression on Ding Junchis face darkened when his sister hung up on him. Since his younger sister failed to find thepany seal, he would have to get it himself. However, before that, he must ensure that even Mo Fei could no longer stay in thepany. As Ding Junchi thought about this, a sinister smile cut across from one side of his face to the other. Daybreak signified the beginning of a normal but also abnormal day. For example, someone sshed blood from a ck dog[1] at the entrance to Ding Enterprise. When Mo Fei arrived at thepany, the mess had yet to be cleared up and many people gathered at the entrance to watch. Ding Enterprise rented several floors of an office building, to begin with. Other than Ding Enterprise, otherpanies were sharing in the same office building too. Therefore, this had invited quite a crowd there. The vice presidents expression was as dark as the bottom of an overused wok. Mo Fei took a step back to prevent the blood from sticking to her soles. Miss CEO, this is thepany, not the underworld. Please dont bring your personal grudges to thepany, the vice president said sternly. He received a video that morning that opened up into a scene of Mo Fei fighting. Therefore, the vice president was certain that Mo Fei triggered this mess. Me? Mo Fei nced at the vice presidents wok-face. How strange. If its not you, then who is it? Youre the CEO. I shouldnt be saying this either, but ever since you came, theres not been a single day of peace in thepany, said the vice-president, clearly full of reproach for Mo Fei. [1] A traditional Taoist method to chase away evil spirits. Chapter 1960 - Invincibly Shameless

    Chapter 1960: Invincibly Shameless

    Mo Fei sneered. She offended too many people in the world, but someone who would use such despicable means? None. They would think something like this was below them. Vice President Liu, are you saying that Im their target? Mo Fei asked with a cold smile. The people around them started whispering to each other. After all, everyone was well aware of this new CEOs personality. Mo Fei swept her gaze across the crowd. Seeing how they were whispering to each other, she clenched her fists. She did not mind others criticizing her openly, but there was nothing she hated more than people who had their discussion behind her back. Wheres the proof? Mo Fei stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the vice president with an arrogance that was uniquely her. If they really came for me, then I apologize to everyone. Ill give up being the CEO. The vice president got even angrier when he saw how confident Mo Fei was. He took out the USB sh drive and asked his assistant to y the video contained within. The assistant rushed into the office to retrieve aptop. Then, he inserted the USB sh drive into theptop and searched for the video. The fight at the bridal shop that day started ying on theptop screen. Mo Fei stared at theputer screen with a pair of unreadable eyes. Many people switched from whispering about Mo Fei to judging Mo Fei. Why would the chairman let such a woman be our CEO? Shes practically a Bonnie[1]! Itll be a miracle that ourpany doesnt shut down because of a woman like her. ... Hearing those harsh words, her hands started clenching into fists on each side of her body. However, a voice that sounded like Qian Yikun rang loudly in her mind, reminding her not to fight. Fine, she would endure it. She, Mo Fei, would endure this. It would be best if these people knew when to stop. Is this enough to prove that Ive offended someone? The sarcasm on Mo Feis face intensified. Isnt this enough? This is thepany, not a ce for a little Bonnie like you to run wild. Vice President Li mmed the table and red at Mo Fei. Mo Fei could hear the chatters from the people around her. Meanwhile, Vice President Li was in front of her. He was so angry that he looked like he could have a heart attack at any moment. I have no right to control you. Fine, Ill call the chairman now. He owes us an exnation. As Vice President Li spoke, he took out his phone and called Ding Haonan. Mo Fei stood her ground. This was probably the first time in her life that someone had ndered her, yet she was unable to retaliate. Compared to what usually went on in the business world, Jianghu was nothing. At least in her previous world, she could fight her way out of any wrong she could not withstand. No one would y dirty tricks behind her back. This feeling was as disgusting as eating a fly alive. As for who was responsible for this, Mo Fei could make an informed guess. All of you, shut the f*ck up! roared Mo Fei when the frustration from getting yelled at broke her. One of the vice presidents heard Mo Fei and pushed the crowd away. Ms. Mo, dont you have any basic manners? Mo Fei sneered at the man who stepped out and approached her. She was afraid that she would lose her cool if she chose to join in the discussion on her manners. Go ahead if you want to talk to my dad. You can do whatever you want, but stop it with the chatter behind my back. Otherwise, Im not sure what kind of action Ill take that will truly convince you that I have no manners. Mo Fei turned around to leave. Mr. Li, look The vice president was so angry that his chest started heaving violently. Mo Fei left thepany and called Ye Yuwei instantly. This time, she finally understood what it meant when someone was invincibly shameless. [1] This is a reference to Bonnie and Clyde, the famous criminal couple. Chapter 1961 - Beat Him Up First

    Chapter 1961: Beat Him Up First

    Ye Yuwei picked up the phone, but before she could speak, Mo Fei spoke. I really cant understand how people like that exist in this world. Come and challenge me openly if they have the balls to do it. Theyre acting like ants that dont dare to crawl into the light, daring only to mess with people behind their backs. Who do they think they are? In her entire lifetime, Mo Fei had never once gotten herself criticized when surrounded by a crowd. The most important part about all that was that she could not even beat anyone up. Ye Yuwei listened to Mo Feis bombardment ofints. After putting down another signature, she handed the document to the secretary and gestured for her to leave with a wave of her hand. Jianghu involves real swords and real guns. In the business world, the shameless shall rule the world, Ye Yuwei said straightforwardly in spite of how painful the truth was. Mo Fei mmed the car door shut. Ive never been so f*cking humiliated in my entire life. I cant even p someone back after theyve ndered me. Why dont you tell me what happened first? Ye Yuwei asked. HmphDing Junchi, that bastard, sent the video of me beating people up at the bridal shop to Vice President Liu. Then, he ordered someone to ssh the entrance to mypany with blood from a ck dog today, sending ourpanys reputation to the drain. Vice President Liu barred all his fangs at me. Mo Fei started the engine as soon as she entered the car. Thats normal. For certain people, the concept of having bottom line doesnt exist in achieving their goals. Ye Yuwei leaned back in her chair. She could imagine how a person like Mo Fei, who lived in a world where everything was either ck or white, struggled to understand a situation like this. This is even more disgusting than eating a fly, Mo Fei grumbled as her car started rolling out. Youll get used to it soon. This is how normal people interact with each other. Back then, I yed into Yu Shaers hand more horribly. Compared to Yu Shaers shamelessness, Ding Junchi isnt that bad, honestly. Ye Yuwei persuaded Mo Fei. Where are you going now? But this is the most disgusting thing in the world. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. This was worse than crossing her bottom line. Im heading home. Ill give that man a beating before he gets arrested. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something else, but it was obvious that Mo Fei was too angry to listen. Thus, Ye Yuwei decided to change her words. Then, I wish Ding Junchi good luck. Ill wait for you at the airport with your passport. Mo Fei drove all the way home. At this moment, Ding Junchi had already entered the Ding familys house. Since he still could not find thepany seal, he listened to Grandma Dings suggestion and snuck into Mo Feis room instead. Ding Haonan was about to leave when Mo Fei got out of the car. Feifei However, Mo Fei ignored her father and strode upstairs. Ding Jiaqi and Grandma Ding exchanged nces with each other. Ding Jiaqi hurriedly looked upstairs. Grandma Ding shouted angrily, Mo Fei, where have you been?! At this moment, Ding Junchi was still in Mo Feis room. If Mo Fei found out, then Mo Fei knew exactly why Grandma Ding yelled out her name. However, she wanted to catch the person red-handed. How else would she find a justifiable reason to give him a good beating? When she kicked open the door to her room, Ding Junchi was lying on her bed as he rummaged in the nkets. Mo Fei stormed into the room, grabbed him by the cor, and beat him up without any exnation. She showed him no mercy. Argh! Murder! Murder! Grandma Ding came in and saw her grandson being beaten up. She sat copsed on the ground that looked amusinglyical. Feifei! Ding Haonan eximed. Right before Mo Fei killed the man, she finally stopped. Mo Fei extended a hand to grab the mans cor and pulled him inches before her. Looking at the face that had been beaten blue and ck, Mo Fei whispered, Next time, why dont you stop using dog blood if you think youre that good? Do you believe that Ill suck up all your blood and spill them on your debt collectors instead? After Mo Fei said that, she hurled the man to the ground. Chapter 1962 - Cruel

    Chapter 1962: Cruel

    You uncultured little wench! Youre killing him! Grandma Ding screamed and pushed Mo Fei, to no avail. Mo Fei turned around with a pair of bloodshot eyes. Grandma Dings heart skipped a beat and she took an involuntary step back. Ah, its Cousin Junchi. Why did youe to my room? I thought you were a thief. Mo Fei sneered in a lukewarm manner. You Or is Cousin Junchi here to steal? Mo Fei snapped as she peered down at Ding Junchi, who was shaking violently on the ground. Ding Junchi probably did not expect that he would be beaten up like this and had lost the viciousness that dominated himst night. Ding Jiaqi went over to hold Ding Junchi up. Cousin Fei, this is a misunderstanding. My elder brother is just Feifei Ding Haonan said with a solemn face. Isnt it enough to cause a scene in thepany? Now, youre stirring up another mess here? Mo Fei spun around and looked at her fathers grave expression. Me? Causing a scene? Am I the cause? Mrs. Ding reached out to hold her husbands arm, wanting to mediate the fight between the father and daughter. Am I the one stirring up a mess? Theyre bullying you right under your own nose, yet you continue to speak of filial piety? You treat her like your mother, but she doesnt treat you like her son. Feifei! Ding Haonan raised a hand and was about to fling it downward. Ding Haonan. Mrs. Ding hurriedly pulled Mo Fei behind her. Dont you dare hit my daughter. Ding Haonans hand floated in the air, still trembling. What? I hit the nail on the head, didnt I? Let me tell you, not only do I want to beat him up, but I also want to sue him for daylight burry, Mo Fei hissed through gritted teeth. Cousin Fei, Cousin Fei, my brother really isnt Whatever it is, you can tell that to the police. Mo Fei turned around and looked at the duo on the ground. She took out thepany seal and threw it at Ding Haonans feet. I dont care about this stupidpany anymore. You just wait for them to suck your blood dry. The second Mo Fei was done talking, she cut across Ding Haonan and left immediately. Thepany seal rolled around Ding Haonans feet as Mrs. Ding called after Mo Fei and hurried after Mo Fei all the way to the door. When Grandma Ding saw thepany seal, greed seeped out from her eyes. Ding Haonan slowly lowered his hand. He seemed to have aged ten years in the brief minutes it all unfolded just now. Mrs. Ding turned back to look at her husband, her tears streaming down her cheeks. Haonan, thats our daughter. Ding Haonan held his hands tightly as he bent down slowly to pick up thepany seal. Yet, in the next second, he started gripping his chest, where his heart was. Haonan, Haonan! Mrs. Dings shrill voice filled with fear as she watched Ding Haonan copse onto the floor. At this moment, Grandma Ding suddenly went over to pick up thepany seal. Then, she ordered Ding Jiaqi to support Ding Junchi and quickly leave. Mrs. Ding looked at them in disbelief. Ding Haonan was lying in her arms, while her mother-inw departed with thepany seal in her possession. Mrs. Ding exploded in anger. How cruel must a person be to be a mother like that? Someone! Help! Uncle Yao, call the ambnce! Uncle Yao! Mrs. Ding yelled. In her arms, Ding Haonan had already lost consciousness. Can someone pleasee After leaving home, Mo Fei drove straight to the airport. With one hand on the steering wheel, she reached out to wipe away those weak, stupid tears that she failed to hold back. She did not doubt that Ding Haonan truly wanted to hit her at that moment. He was going to hit his own daughter because of those people? How pathetic! When she reached the airport, Ye Yuwei just hung up on a call. Ye Yuwei turned around to look at Mo Fei with a solemn expression on her face. Mo Fei reached out to grab her passport and ne ticket. Her pair of sunsses that shielded her eyes blocked out her sorry state perfectly. Chapter 1963 - That Is My Home

    Chapter 1963: That Is My Home

    Ye Yuwei reached out and gripped Mo Feis wrist as Mo Fei was about to pass through the gates. Your father just had a heart attack. Hes in the hospital now. Mo Fei pulled her sunsses away from her face violently, revealing a pair of eyes surrounded by redness. Ye Yuwei paused. Did Mo Fei... cry? This was a woman who would not shed a single tear even if she was beaten to death, and she actually cried. Mo Fei turned around instantly. Your mother said that your grandmother took thepany seal and left when your father had a heart attack. Ill go and kill them. Mo Fei hissed angrily. Mo Fei... Ye Yuwei pulled her back and stood in front of her. Now is not the time for you to be rash. Killing anyone wont solve the problem. Your mother said that no matter the reason youre doing this, dont let them mess up your n. Your father will be fine. Mo Feis body was extremely tense. Ye Yuwei held Mo Feis stiff wrist and said quietly, I know. I know how you feel right now. However, after they stole thepany seal, Ding Haobei will take over thepany at most. You can still make aeback at the peak of their glee. Mo Fei did not reply. Ye Yuweis phone rang again. This time, it was Ding Junhui who called to inform her that Ding Haonan was out of danger. If Feifei wants to do something, let her do it. Big Brothers and my hands are tied now. No matter what she does, Big Brother and I will support her. As for Dad, please tell Feifei that Big Brother and I will take good care of our parents. Ding Junhui spoke softly. He was still at the hospital. Ye Yuwei replied in acknowledgment and ended the call. She looked at Mo Fei. Your father is out of danger for now. After Ye Yuwei finished speaking, she felt Mo Feis wrist rx a little. Feifei, since youve decided to resolve this using the orthodox ways, I believe youll make them pay the price that they deserve, Ye Yuwei said softly. Mo Fei clenched her fists tightly and put on her sunsses again before turning and passing through the boarding gate. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief after she saw Mo Fei leave. Then, she turned around and left the airport. Ye Yuwei had just gotten into the car when Gu Juexi called. You havent returned to the bank yet? Gu Juexi went straight to the point. Ye Yuwei switched to her Bluetooth earpiece and started the car. I only found out today how far down the path of immorality people could be. When a mother chooses to be mean, she can be inhumanly ruthless. There are many people in this world who have no morality. You just happen to know the Ding family. Come back quickly. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes in secret. So, Mr. Gus main point would always be in hisst sentence? After Mo Fei left, Qian Yikun sent his men to the hospital to arrest Ding Junchi. He did not care if Ding Junchi was injured. As long as he was not dead, if a case had been reported, someone should be arrested. Especially since this was something Mo Fei had instructed him to do. When the police arrived at the hospital, Ding Junchi kept screaming that he did not want to be taken away as he was injured. The police fished out the doctors report that imed he only had superficial wounds and ordered for him to be handcuffed. Mr. Ding, you are charged for burry. Pleasee with us to assist us with the investigation. Thats my grandson. How is going to my house considered burry? Grandma Ding yelled unreasonably. Thats my home. Ding Junhui supported Mrs. Ding as they stepped forward. Her eyes were still swollen, and her clothes were in disarray. There was no emotion in her eyes when she looked at Grandma Ding. When Mrs. Ding witnessed how this old woman ignored her son for thepany seal, Mrs. Ding decided that this woman no longer had the right to be her mother-inw. Chapter 1964 - Leave It To Feifei

    Chapter 1964: Leave It To Feifei

    You Thats my home. Ive never agreed to let him in, and Ive never allowed him to enter my daughters room. Thats trespassing. Mrs. Ding asserted. Mr. Policeman, Im now officially suing Ding Junchi for trespassing my home. Second Aunt Ding Jiaqi called out to Mrs. Ding after running over. Dont call me Second Aunt. Our family cant afford to have rtives like you. Mrs. Ding shook off Ding Jiaqis hand and watched Ding Junchi being dragged away by the police. Ding Junhui stood there expressionlessly as he looked at the two people in front of him. The only thought that crossed his mind was how ridiculous they were. He was Grandmas biological grandson. Yet, as it turned out, he would never be as good as the stepsons son. You, if you do this, Haonan will not let you off if he What right do you have to bring up Haonan? Mrs. Ding approached Grandma Ding. What was on your mind when he had a heart attack? It was hispany seal. Dont you dare say anything about you being his mother. Those words will only make people sick. You dont deserve to be a mother. Every single syble that came out from Mrs. Dings mouth stung. Grandma Ding was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Ding Haonan will have nothing to do with you from now on, Mrs. Ding said and left. Ding Jiaqi watched as her elder brother was taken away and supported her wobbling grandmother. She had a terrible premonition that this time, her second uncles family had truly fallen out with them. Ding Junhui helped Mrs. Ding back to the ward. Ding Haonan was still unconscious. Mom. Ding Junhui squatted on the ground and reached out to hold his mothers hand. Mom, its our fault. If Big Brother and I hadnt indulged Eldest Uncle and the rest in the beginning, we wouldnt have Its your father who cant figure it out. Mrs. Ding looked at her husband. Its your father who values those people so much that you and your brother have to suffer so much, but Ding Junhui held his mothers hand tightly. Mom, Big Brother and I dont feel that way. Mom Ding Junqi rushed in from outside. He did not even put on a facemask. Le Tian, who had brought Ding Yuejia along, followed after Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi rushed over from the production team and did not even bother changing his clothes. Ding Junhui stood up and turned around to greet them. Grandma, whats wrong with Grandpa? Ding Yuejia ran over to Mrs. Dings side. His small mouth was in a tight pout, and his big eyes were brimming with tears. Mrs. Ding pulled her grandson into her arms and kissed his little head. Grandpa is sick, so hes asleep now. Teacher Ding. Le Tian nodded slightly, greeting Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui responded to her politely. Ding Junqi turned to leave. Ill go find them. Junqi, Mrs. Ding called out after Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi stopped in his tracks. Le Tian grabbed his arm, reminding him not to be rash. Leave it to Feifei. She can handle this. Mrs. Ding hugged Ding Yuejia and continued to stare at her husband. This was what her husband had told her before he lost consciousness. No one should interfereeveryone must trust Feifei. She believed in her husband and her daughter. Ding Junqi was surrounded by reporters when he came to the hospital. Luckily, it was still quiet in the wards. Yu Dong asked about the situation here, and Le Tian chose her words carefully, telling him that it would be impossible for Ding Junqi to return to the set today because his father was still unconscious. Those vampires from the Ding family are finally going all out, Yu Dong mocked coldly. Tell Junqi that the crew is not in a hurry. We can film other actors scenes first. Okay. Le Tian stood at the door and turned around to look at the man sitting by the bed. She did not know much about the Ding family, but Mo Fei mentioned that the Ding family was full of vampires. It was further confirmed when even Yu Dong had said so. Chapter 1965 - Things Were Getting Topsy-turvy

    Chapter 1965: Things Were Getting Topsy-turvy

    Ding Junchi was arrested and sent to the police station. Qian Yikun looked at the man who was badly beaten up and clicked his tongue twice. It was definitely Mo Feis style. Let me go. Someone pushed Ding Junchi down to sit on the stool. He looked at Qian Yikun. I didnt break into the house. Thats my Second Uncles house. Third Young Master Ding, lets not talk about anything else. Lets talk about Wu Biao. As Qian Yikun spoke, he gestured at the two men holding Ding Junchi down to retreat. Then, he got up and sat down at the table in front of Ding Junchi. He threw a folder on the table. You know where Wu Biaos old nest is, dont you? What are you talking about? Ding Junchis expression shifted. You wanted to use Ding Junqis news to threaten your Second Uncle so that he doesnt hand over the power to Mo Fei. Thus, you went to look for Wu Biao and used Lin Xuan to spread scandalous rumors about Ding Junqi. After confirming that Mo Fei is taking over the Ding family business, you went to look for Wu Biao. However, you didnt expect Wu Biao to be afraid of Gu Juexis involvement in this matter, so he rejected your request. So... you killed him. Qian Yikun ced his hands on the table and looked at the man whose face was covered in so many bloodied marks that nobody could recognize his real face. Ding Junchi trembled. Youre spouting nonsense, Ding Junchi shouted. I know youre working with Mo Fei. Youre working together to nder me. I dont even know this Wu Biao or Lin Xuan. Is that so? Qian Yikun said as he picked up the document and spun it around in front of him. Yet, one of thest calls Lin Xuan made was to your number. How do you exin this? asked Qian Yikun as he straightened up. Moreover, one week before Wu Biao died, you went to his old nest. After you went there, he returned to B City and was killed shortly after. How do you exin this? Ding Junchi was still rational at this point. I said I didnt do anything. Youre ndering me. Qian Yikun looked at the agitated person and nodded slightly. Keep an eye on him. Ding Junchi has trespassed private property. Hell be detained temporarily. No one is allowed to bail him out. Yes, replied the police officer as he watched Qian Yikun leave. Behave yourself. Qian Yikun went out. The vice-captain followed him hastily. Boss, why did you bring Ding Junchi in? Is he really the murderer? No, hes not. Qian Yikun returned to his office and threw the documents on the table. He nced at the clock. Mo Fei would only reach the United States at nine oclock tonight. He still had to wait. Hes not? The vice-captain was curious. Then you Hes not, but that murderer must be rted to him. This time, we arrested him for trespassing on private property. This is enough to scare the mastermind behind him. As Qian Yikun spoke, he looked up at the vice-captain. Go and find out if anyone has visited Ding Junchi recently. Alright, the vice-captain said. After their work-rted conversation ended, the vice-captain added, When I came over just now, I heard that Ding Haonan, the chairman of Ding Enterprise, was hospitalized for a heart attack. Nobody knows where Sis-inw went after arguing with Chairman Ding. Boss, is everything alright in the Ding family? Alright? How could they be alright? Things were getting topsy-turvy. Let Lin Xuan and Ding Junchi meet. You guys watch from the shadows, Qian Yikun rted another instruction. The vice-captain nodded and looked at Qian Yikun, who was packing up his things. Boss? Ill go to the hospital to take a look. Qian Yikun intended to have a good talk with his future father-inw. Putting aside the weirdos of the Ding family, it seemed like this future father-inw of his managed to destroy his worldview too. Chapter 1966 - A Foolish Promise

    Chapter 1966: A Foolish Promise

    When Qian Yikun arrived at the hospital, everyone was still in the hospital ward, except for Mo Fei. Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen were both there. Mrs. Wen was afraid that something happened to her younger sister, so she brought Mr. Wen over. Mrs. Wen suggested letting Wen Tao handle this matter, but Mrs. Ding refused. Qian Yikun went in, greeted everyone, and put the fruit basket on the table. Yikun, if you are busy, you dont have toe here. Seeing Qian Yikuns police uniform, Mrs. Ding knew that he hade from the police station. Im fine. I came here after work,Qian Yikun said and looked at Ding Haonan who was lying on the bed. Is Uncle still unconscious? Mrs. Ding nodded slightly. Then, she asked Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen to head back first. Simultaneously, she told Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi, the brothers, to leave first too. There were too many people around there. After all, Ding Yuejia was still too young to be staying in a hospital for too long. Ding Junhui chose to stay. Since his sses were all held in the day, he could stay by his fathers side at night. He asked his mother to return home for some rest. Mrs. Ding replied Ding Junhui, How can I leave at a time like this? Therefore, Ding Junhui helped his mother send off his aunt and uncle. Ding Junqi also left with Le Tian and Ding Yuejia in tow. Eventually, there were only Mrs. Ding, Qian Yikun, and the unconscious Ding Haonan left in the ward. You must be thinking that Haonan went too far, right? Mrs. Ding suddenly asked. Qian Yikun did not speak. After all, he agreed that his future father-inw was not a very smart man. In this world, the one who dotes on Ding Haonan the most is his father. Therefore, Ding Haonan was very close to his father. He was his fathers only pride. Therefore, before his father died, he only wished that Haonan would take good care of the Ding family. Mrs. Ding held Ding Haonans hand, her heart ached for this man who had been acting so foolishly for the sake of a promise. Qian Yikun remained silent. None of us can im to understand how important his fathers love was to him when he was belittled by his own biological mother. He couldnt go against his promise to his father, Ding Yikuns mother said as she reached out to caress Ding Haonans face, Hes in more pain than anyone else after causing Mo Fei such grief, but he has no choice. Qian Yikun looked at Ding Haonanthis was a man who had a lukewarm presence, even in the business world. He did not pursue wealth and wealth, nor did he expand his business empire. He simply maintained the ability to provide for those bloodsuckers. Sometimes, just because its a promise, it doesnt mean its good. In the end, Qian Yikuns heart still ached for Mo Fei. She yearned for her family for so long, yet her father hurt her. Yes, he understands that this is a terrible promise to fulfill, but what can he do? The only thing he can do is remove his sons from the equation and wait for these people topletely suck his blood dry, Mrs. Ding said with her forehead buried in her husbands palm. What was more was that her heart ached for him. Yikun, well leave Feifei in your care. Qian Yikun paused for a moment. Aunty, Feifei is still working hard for everyone, so Dont worry, Im not seeking death. After Haonan wakes up, well leave this ce. I hope that if we wont be able to help Feifei, we wont cause her any more trouble at least, Mrs. Ding said softly. Once Ding Haonans mother loses her value, Ding Haobei will quickly chase her out of the house. Meanwhile, I just dont want to see her in our lives anymore. The only way was to keep Ding Haonan in the dark. This way, he would not be caught between a rock and a hard ce. Nobody in this world possessed pure kindness. Everyones hearts were made of flesh, too. When Grandma Ding abandoned her own son, Mrs. Ding knew that this person had nothing to do with them anymorebe it alive or dead! Chapter 1967 - Ha, Do You Think I Care?

    Chapter 1967: Ha, Do You Think I Care?

    Qian Yikun understood what Mrs. Ding meant and did not say anything to retaliate. After all that had happened, it would be too superficial to bring up any talk about unconditional forgiveness. If Feifei contacts you, tell her not to worry. Ill take good care of her father. As for those people from the Ding family, they have nothing to do with us anymore, Mrs. Ding said with disappointment. This was what Qian Yikun wanted to hear. If Ding Haonan still wanted to do something for those people from the Ding family, it would only make things more difficult for Mo Fei. Meanwhile, Ding Junqi and Le Tian were on their way home in the minivan. Ding Yuejia leaned tightly against Le Tians chest, not daring to get close to his fatherhis father looked really scary right now. Naturally, Le Tian did not dare to speak. After they reached home, Le Tian spoke as they got off the minivan. With Ding Yuejia in her hand, she said, Ill bring Ding Yuejia to stay with my parents today. She did not dare to live in the same house as Ding Junqi with her child in tow because she was afraid that Ding Junqi would identally beat them. Ding Junqi turned around and looked at Le Tian. Le Tian instinctively retreated with Ding Yuejia. Le Tian, are you stupid? Ding Junqi growled. No matter what he did, he would not beat his wife and son, would he? What was this woman thinking all day long? Le Tian suppressed the urge to roll her eyes. He was the stupid one. His whole family was stupid. Go back, Ding Junqi said as he picked up Ding Yuejia and strode home. Le Tian lowered her eyes and followed Ding Junqi back quietly. She was still holding her phone that kept shing with notification in her hand. Born Optimist: [Im afraid of being beaten by Ding Junqi. This mans expression is so dark he looks like a gangster.] Mrs. Gu: [The problem with the Ding family this time is indeed very serious. Its understandable for him to be in a bad mood.] Wen Shan: [Serious? This is a problem that truly challenges the bottom line of human morality, alright?] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [My mother-inw said that that stupid old hag from the Ding family was still making a scene in the ward this afternoon. Hurk hurk, she has truly destroyed everyones worldview.] Born Optimist: [So, Ding Junqis father is adopted?] Mrs. Gu: [Its because he isnt adopted that our worldview is destroyed, okay?] Mrs. Gu: [By the way, are you still with Ding Junqi?] Born Optimist: [Yuejia is here. Im taking care of Yuejia.] Mrs. Gu: [Oh~] Wen Shan: [Oh] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Oh...] Born Optimist: [What? What do you all mean by that?] Wen Shan: [Nothing. My cousin must be in a bad mood right now. Remember tofort him.] Born Optimist: [What does his stupid bad mood have to do with me?] Wen Shan: [Hes the father of your child. Since youve taken over the care for your child, you should take over his father as well.] Born Optimist: [Im giving you another hurk hurk here. Find out what it means for yourself.] Mrs. Gu: [But Ill be honest with you. Right now, it will either be Mo Fei or those bloodsuckers in the Ding family who will be finished. I dont think Mo Fei will be on the short end of the stick. After all, even if it doesnt work out for her in the civil path, I believe Mo Fei will still choose to continue on the martial path. So, in the future, the Ding family business may still belong to the Ding brothers, Ding Junqi and Ding Junhui. You should really tighten your grip on Ding Junqi.] Born Optimist: [Ha, do you think I care?] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [I agree with Yezis words.] Born Optimist: [Do you think that Im a shallow person?] Wen Shan: [I swear on our four years of cohabitation, you are.] Born Optimist: [...] Youre looking at your phone while youre walking. Arent you afraid of falling? Ding Junqi said as he snatched Le Tians phone away with one hand and gestured for her to open the door. You Le Tian took a deep breath. Seeing that he was in a bad mood today, she would hold herself back. Chapter 1968 - Le Tians Fathers Worries

    Chapter 1968: Le Tians Fathers Worries

    Le Tian extended a hand to fish out the key to open the door. Ding Junqi carried Ding Yuejia into the house and ced him on the ground before returning to his own room. Le Tian lowered her head to look at her son, who was also watching her. Things did not seem to be going well right now. Le Tian gestured with her head and pointed outside. Ding Yuejia gave her a serious nod. Therefore, Le Tian, who had just entered the house, turned around and left the apartment with Ding Yuejia. The minivan downstairs had already left. Le Tian, wearing a mask with Ding Yuejia in tow, hailed a taxi at the entrance to the apartment. She decided to go home after all. She could not afford to aggravate the current Ding Junqi now. Furthermore, what he needed now was some alone time. Therefore, she chose to leave this area full ofndmines. Ding Junqi returned to his room to change out of his clothes. However, when he exited his room, the living room was empty. He reached out and pushed open the door to the guest room. There was no one inside either. Good. Le Tian was truly good. This woman really ran away, and she ran away with his son. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia home. Le Tians mother and father just finished dinner and were in the midst of clearing the table. Why are you back? Le Tians mother was aware that Le Tian had gone to work as Ding Junqis assistant. She had been showing off to her friends about that for days that her daughter was now a celebritys assistant. Le Tian made her way into the house and went straight to the kitchen to look for food. Why cant Ie back? Isnt this my house? Ding Yuejia followed Le Tian into the kitchen. He was also hungry. Grandma, Yuejia is so hungry. I havent had dinner yet, Ding Yuejia said pitifully. Oh, dear. My poor sweetheart, Ill make something for you now, Le Tians mother said, pushing Le Tian away from the fridge. How can you not let a child eat something first? Le Tian rolled her eyes. With Ding Junqi looking like that, who would dare to mention food? Ding Yuejia raised his little head and looked at Le Tians mother as she fried some eggs for him. This was the fastest. After she was done frying one egg, Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia and a te out. She ced the te on the dining table and lifted Ding Yuejia to sit on the stool. What happened to the Ding family recently? Le Tians father asked as he held the newspaper. Ding Junqis father is hospitalized? Yes, he had a heart attack, but hes fine now, Le Tian answered her father as she watched Ding Yuejia eat. Oh, well. I heard its all because of the rights to thepany. This family is really messy, Le Tians father said thoughtfully. As a man, he could somehow understand Ding Junqis intentions. However, as a father, how could he bear to let his daughter be part of such a family? Hence, Le Tians father hesitated. Le Tian, who was feeding Ding Yuejia, did not notice the change in her fathers expression, nor did she decipher her fathers implied meaning. Ding Yuejia held his small spoon and started scooping up his eggs. Le Tian went to pour him some milk. I think the Ding familys news is getting more and more severe. Isnt Ding Junqi still filming his new movie? Le Tians father asked again. Ding Yuejia looked up at Le Tians father. Grandpa, my grandpa gave thepany to my aunt a long time ago. So, my father has nothing to do with thepany. My daddy is angry because my grandpa is hurt, Ding Yuejia exined crisply. He had a hunch that Grandpa might not like Daddy that much anymore. How could this do? No, no, it could not do. Definitely not. Le Tian returned with a ss of milk. What has it got to do with him? Thepany isnt his. Hey, Dad. Stop caring about other peoples business. It has nothing to do with us anyway. Chapter 1969 - This is?

    Chapter 1969: This is?

    Le Tians father gave his daughter a helpless look. How could he not worry? However, looking at his daughter, Le Tians father wondered if he was overthinking things. While the whole family was still watching over Ding Yuejia while he had dinner, the doorbell rang. Le Tians mother nced at Le Tian, gesturing Le Tian to open the door. Le Tian rolled her eyes and got up to open the door. Who Le Tian reached out to yank the door open. She paused when she saw the person standing outside. Dong Feng stood at the door with a present in his hand. When Le Tian opened the door, there was a hint of a smile dancing at the corner of his lips. I heard from someone that you live here, so Im here to take a look. Le Tian really did not want to see Dong Feng at this moment. There was no other reason for that than because she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. What are you doing here? This house doesnt wee you, Le Tian said as she tried to close the door. Le Tian. Dong Feng quickly reached out to hold the door open. He looked at Le Tian with anticipation. I really dont mean anything else. I just want toe and see you. Le Tian, whos that? Seeing that Le Tian remained at the door, Le Tians mother walked out and asked. However, when she saw Dong Feng at the door, Le Tians mother pushed him out immediately. What are you doing here? Dont you think youve caused enough trouble for Le Tian in the past? Auntie, I Dong Feng took a step back. Auntie, back then, I was just Ding! The elevator door suddenly opened. Ding Junqi was d in a ck windbreaker, a pair of sunsses, a facemask, and a baseball cap. He dressed as if someone could recognize him anytime. Le Tian, ... Why did Le Tian feel like she had been caught cheating? No, no, this was not right. Ding Junqi pulled down his sunsses and facemask, revealing the handsome face was fitting for the Best Actor. When Le Tians mother saw Ding Junqi, a big smile immediately blossomed on her face. She chuckled and went over to hold Ding Junqis hand. Why didnt youe back with Le Tian today? Le Tian, ... Mom, do you have any idea how misleading your words are? Ding Junqi put on his trademark expression that could deceive the world. He spoke as if he was currying favor with his elders, and he did it so tantly. I had to deal with something just now, so I asked them toe over first, Ding Junqi said and turned to look at Dong Feng. He pretended to be confused and asked, This is? Le Tian sneered. She watched as the man continued his pretense. Oh, he knocked on the wrong door, said Le Tians mother. She pulled Ding Junqi inside and kicked Le Tian. Come in quickly. Le Tian yelped in pain and bent down to rub her ankle. When Ding Junqi passed by her, he had a smug smile on his face. Le Tian, ... This was the epitome of petty. He was definitely being too petty, okay? Le Tian watched as Le Tians mother led Ding Junqi inside before turning around to Dong Feng. You need to get out of here. I dont need you to see me, and neither do my parents. Due to Ding Junqis appearance, Dong Fengs entire mood seemed to be off. Le Tian, a man with so many scandalous rumors isnt trustworthy, Dong Feng growled. Le Tian looked at Dong Feng with a smirk. Then, is a man like you trustable? A good horse doesnt turn back to old pastures[1]. Besides, this grass isnt of good quality, to begin with. Get lost Dong Feng tightened his grip on the gift box in his hand. Hes not good enough for you. Thats still better than you. Le Tian enunciated each word clearly, not noticing that Ding Junqi had already approached her from behind. [1] This is the literal trantion for an idiom that means a person of integrity should not turn back to what they have given up. Now, it is also used to mean do not go back to your ex. Chapter 1970 - Flirting?

    Chapter 1970: Flirting?

    Before Dong Feng could say anything, Ding Junqi had already grabbed Le Tians hand and pulled her to his back. Sir, if you dont know where youre going, you can go downstairs and ask the staff at property management. My girlfriends house isnt the Transportation Department. As Ding Junqi spoke, he brought Le Tian into the house and closed with door with Dong Feng outside. Dong Feng gave the closed door a deathly re, and the expression on his face turned as dark as night. Ding Junqi. There was no point for him to act so gleefully. Sooner orter, he would make Ding Junqi kneel before him and bow down to him. Just wait! As the door closed, Le Tian grimaced at the man before her. What did he just say? Girlfriend? Did she ever agree to that? Ding Junqi, you Dont tell me you want me to say that youre the mother of my child? Ding Junqi nced at Le Tian. This woman who had secretly run away was actually exchanging nces with the man at the door. This made him extremely mad. When Le Tian heard his words, she was like a frightened rabbit. She hurriedly tiptoed and covered his lips. She turned back to look at her parents who were watching television and taking care of Ding Yuejia. She then flung her hand away and whispered sternly, Dont say such things at my house. Ding Junqi could still feel the leftover warmth from her small hand on his lips. This warmth seemed to provide temporary relief from his uneasiness. Thus, when Le Tian was about to leave, Ding Junqi reached out and wrapped his arms around her neck, pulling her into his embrace. He whispered into her ear, Le Tian, I said that youre mine, so youre definitely mine. You cant escape. Le Tian raised her head to peer at this man. She did not know whether to call him arrogant or shameless. Let me go. She struggled with as little movement as possible so that her parents would not notice. Ding Junqi quickly nted a kiss on her face. Before Le Tian could explode in anger, he had already let go of her and walked towards the living room. Uncle, Auntie, Yuejia has caused you trouble again. Hes no trouble? I like this child more than anything. Le Tians mother chuckled. Speaking of which, hows your father doing? Thinking of Ding Junqis father, Le Tians mother concernedly. Ding Junqi walked to his sons side and patted his little head. The little guy was finally happy after eating and drinking his fill. Hes already out of danger. My brother and mother are watching over him at the hospital. Ding Junqi lowered his eyes slightly, unable to hide the worry in them. When Mrs. Le saw Ding Junqis expression, her heart ached even more. Youve been busy for the whole day. You havent eaten yet, have you? Ill go make you something to eat. When youre here, make yourself at home. Dont be like an outsider. Thank you, Auntie. Ding Junqi thanked her sincerely. Le Tian wanted to say something, but her mother red at her. Le Tian red fiercely at Ding Junqi. What was so good about this man? He was just a little more handsome than usual, was he not? Le Tians father had been paying attention to the interaction between the two. However, the more he watched, the more he felt that something was amiss. No matter how he looked at it, the two seemed to be flirting. Yep, he could not get that wrong. They were flirting. Yet, the Ding familys current situation... Junqi,e y chess with me in the study when you have the time. When one gets old and cant do anything, they can only y chess from time to time. Le Tians father put down the remote control and stood up. Ding Junqi turned to look at Le Tians father. Since he was a man too, he instantly understood what Le Tians father meant. He rose to his feet too. Uncle, you must be joking. Youre not old at all. Chapter 1971 - Caught Eavesdropping

    Chapter 1971: Caught Eavesdropping

    Le Tian wanted to follow Ding Junqi in, but her father stopped her from entering. He asked her to take care of Ding Yuejia. Le Tian used to make models in her study before this. However, her mother had recently cleaned it up, and it turned out to be quite a cozy room. Le Tians father took out a chess set and ced it on the table. Mr. Ding, lets not beat around the bush. You like my daughter, dont you? Le Tians father asked directly. Ding Junqi paused. He did not expect his future father-inw to be so direct. Since his future father-inw was being straightforward, there was no need for him to hold back. Yes, I like Le Tian, Ding Junqi admitted openly. Ive been watching the news about your family recently. Le Tians father could not shake off his worry on the matter after all. Ding Junqis heart skipped a beat. He knew that his future father-inw now had his eyes on his family matters. For the first time in his life, he had the feeling that even if this Cindere married into a rich family, it was possible that Cinderes family would despise the rich family. Like him! Well resolve this matter. I wont let Le Tian get involved in this matter. Ding Junqi remained polite and well-behaved. Even when he spoke, it did not sound like he was boasting. Since he imed that he would resolve the matter, that only meant he was resolving it. As celebrities, your rtionship Theyre all rumors, Ding Junqi intercepted hurriedly. He had to make this clear because it concerned her father-inws honest opinion of him. But dont worry, I wont condone any rumors anymore. Le Tians father seemed to be very satisfied with Ding Junqis answer, but he also felt that there were some things that he was yet to be satisfied with. Ding Junqi lowered his eyes slightly. He could feel that it was not enough to make his next move in chess carefully. He still had to pay attention to his future father-inws expression. He must not win, yet he must not lose too easily either. The mother of your child Ding Junqis hand that was holding the chess piece paused for a moment. Atst, this question had been brought up. However, since Le Tian had yet to tell her parents, he should not be the one to break the news to her parents. Yuejia really likes Le Tian. Le Tian also likes him. You might not know this, but Le Tian only agreed to be my assistant because of Yuejia. Mr. Ding, what I want to ask is, will your childs mothere back? Le Tians father asked with words that were as sharp as a knife. However, Ding Junqi could not answer this question. Of course, his childs mother woulde backshe had already returned. Yet, how was he supposed to tell Mr. Le about this now? Whether shees back or not, I dont think it will change the fact that I like Le Tian. I think that even if shees back, shell approve of my choice, Ding Junqi said sternly. However, Le Tians father did not seem to like this answer. Therefore, Le Tians father only called out to Ding Junqi, Lets y. Ding Junqi secretly broke out in cold sweat. This future mother-inw was easy to deal with, but this future father-inw was too difficult for him to handle. Le Tian had been leaning against the door to the study the entire time. She listened for a long time but heard nothing. What was going on? Mommy, what are you doing? asked Ding Yuejia softly as he came over and hugged Le Tians leg. His voice was so small as if he was afraid that others might overhear him. Ding Yuejia had just finished speaking when the study door was suddenly pulled open from inside. Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi stood at the door and looked at the mother and son standing outside. The ambiguous smile on his face hinted that he already knew that Le Tian was waiting outside the door. Le Tian instantly brought Ding Yuejia back and spoke to Ding Junqi in an odd tone, My mom is asking you to eat. It sounded like she was merely there to ask Ding Junqi to eat. Chapter 1972 - Be Nice

    Chapter 1972: Be Nice

    Ding Junqi looked at the woman who seemed to be running away frantically, and his mood inexplicably improved. So, could this be considered as him meeting her parents? From the looks of it, there was still hope for him to woo his wife. On the other side, it was still daytime in the United States. After Mo Fei got off the ne, she rushed straight to the designer, GoGos house without even turning on her phone. She knew GoGo better than anyone else. After all, she had been to Gogos house many times before. GoGo was an internationally popr interior designer in recent years. Her design style leaned heavily toward a European style and was well-liked by many young people. Therefore, Mr. Liu came intended to see GoGo this time because his properties were developed to suit the young peoples aesthetics. For that, he hoped to find the best designer. GoGo lived in a small vi, and she worked at home most of the time. However, when GoGo heard the sound of the television being turned on from the living room, she quickly put down the drawing board and ran out. At this moment, Mo Fei was leaning against the sofa, watching the news on the television. Oh, no.[1] GoGo ran her fingers through her long blond hair. She looked at Mo Fei like she saw a ghost. Mo Fei spun the remote control in her hand and smiled at GoGo who was on the verge of breaking down. Hey, baby,[2] did you miss me? GoGo looked at the ss in her house. They werepletely intact. She had no idea how Mo Fei had gotten in, and she did not need to know either. Mo Fei could get in no matter what anyway. Why are you here? GoGo eximed. Mo Fei turned to look at GoGo, who subconsciously swallowed her saliva. I havent designed a house for any big shots recently, really Mo Fei often obtained information about rich people from GoGo. GoGo knew this best. Mo Fei stood up and wrapped her arms around GoGos neck. Lets do business. Obviously, I dont wish to have any businesses with you. GoGo rejected Mo Fei outright. When it came to a woman like Mo Fei, GoGo would love to stay as far away as possible. Dont be like this, baby. I came all the way from China to see you. Look at how sincere I am. As Mo Fei spoke, she pushed GoGo down to sit on the sofa and took out the contract that Qian Yikun prepared for her. Qian Yikun had specially prepared a contract in English just for this moment. GoGo looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. Then, she reached out and picked up the contract. She looked at it briefly and found it unbelievable. You started apany? My god, this is horrifying. Mo Fei, ... Although Mo Fei agreed that it was something horrifying, it was something she was obliged to do. But Mo Fei, why should I agree to it? GoGo ced the contract on the table. From this, I can tell that its not a bigpany. I dont think it will allow me to reach greater heights in my career. Mo Fei massaged her head that suddenly throbbed, feeling that GoGo was talking too much nonsense that Mo Fei disliked hearing. Remember, youre there to hire talents, not to hire thugs. No matter what, you have to try to convince them with reason. The instructions that Qian Yikun kept repeatingst night were still ringing in her ears. She retracted the threatening words that nearly escaped her lips. You cant say that. Thispany might not be big, but it will definitely expand in the future. Since I came here for you, I definitely wont give you the short end of the stick. Mo Fei faked a smile. It was so fake that it looked like she could strike at any moment. GoGo looked at Mo Fei suspiciously. She braced herself for Mo Fei to threaten her. What was going on? Was Mo Fei not going to threaten her anymore? [1] GoGo spoke English here! [2] Mo Fei replied GoGo in English here! Chapter 1973 - Strategist

    Chapter 1973: Strategist

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Mo Fei not threatening GoGo caused greater terror in GoGo. No. Mo Fei, you must know that the scale of thatpany wont be able to afford my services, GoGo said sternly. I dont simply sell my design to anyone else. You Mo Fei took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She reached out to fish out her phone and found Qian Yikuns profile picture. She was afraid that she would not be able to suppress her anger and beat the woman in front of her. GoGo automatically took a step back because she felt that Mo Fei was not far from losing her temper. Mo Fei lowered her head and tapped frantically on her phone. She sent the message, and whoever it was that she texted replied immediately. Its not that Ding Enterprises development isnt excellent. There have been factors that restricted its development before this. Furthermore, real estate in China is expanding year by year, especially in terms of renovation. Its not impossible for a house to be renovated several times. This is the best opportunity for you to venture into Chinas market. Mo Fei raised her head to look at the dumbstruck GoGo after saying all that. Heavens, was this the same Mo Fei she knew? The same Mo Fei, who only knew how to talk with her fists? However, Mo Fei, you dont know whats a tform, and you dont know how important a tform is. I cant agree to this. GoGo insisted. No designers dare to start from a small tform. Is it because theyre afraid that theyre not good enough? Therefore, they need a bigger tform as their support, is that what youre saying? Mo Fei asked as she put away her phone and looked at GoGo with a smirk. GoGo was slightly provoked. Someone told Mo Fei that all designers were proud. Thest thing they could ept was having their skills questioned. This was Exhibit A. Mo Fei stood up. Someone told me that violence cant solve everything. Thats why Im not threatening you with violence right now. Since youck so much confidence in yourself, theres no point for me to talk you into this. After saying that, she turned to leave. Wait, GoGo suddenly called out. Mo Feis lips curled up slightly as she turned to look at GoGo. I dont want the copyright fee for the design; I want fifty percent of the renovation revenue. Mo Fei frowned and continued to type on her phone with her head lowered. Jailer: [Grant her that. 50 percent of the revenue after deducting the cost of materials.] Okay, but this 50 percent has to be after deducting the cost of materials. Mo Fei agreed. Mo Fei, youve got yourself a strategist? GoGo looked at the phone in Mo Feis hand with disbelief painted all over her face. Otherwise, Mo Fei would not have said something like that. Mo Fei did not deny it. She waved the phone in her hand. If you agree, Ill get someone to form the contract now. Its rare that the Lightning Queen listens to someone else. Furthermore, the messages are ryed through the phone. I really want to see who this person is. Obviously,pared to the contract, GoGo was more curious about the person whom Mo Fei would listen to. Mo Fei, ... Was she obedient to Qian Yikun? However, the result from her contemtion seemed to be giving her heartache. After all, she did not lose her temper or use violence to suppress others. Instead, when she faced a wall, she asked Qian Yikun what to do immediately. This kind of reliance on others invaded her body a bit too quickly forfort. This was not a good sign. Just as Mo Fei settled the deal with GoGo, the doorbell to GoGos house rang. GoGo turned around to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei sat down with a cheeky smile and gestured for her to open the door. Mo Fei thought that it was about time that Mr. Liu, the CEO, who had traveled thousands of miles to seek out the designer, to have arrived. Next up, there would be a discussion between Mo Fei and Mr. Liu. Chapter 1974 - My Man

    Chapter 1974: My Man

    GoGo went to open the door. The person she brought back in tow was indeed Mr. Liu who had rushed over from China. However, Mr. Liu arrived earlier than Mo Fei. He arrived yesterday and only decided to visit GoGo today. When Mr. Liu brought along his interpreter into the house, he saw Mo Fei in the living room. He paused. Miss GoGo has a guest? GoGo rolled her eyes. Mo Fei could not be considered her guest. She would not touch Mo Fei with a ten-foot pole, what more treating her as a guest. The interpreter exined the purpose of their visit. GoGo turned to look at Mo Fei again and pointed at her. Yourete. Ive already promised to work for her. Mr. Liu paused and looked at Mo Fei again. He felt that this person looked rather familiar. He should have seen her before. Ms. Mo? Mr. Liu called out in surprise. She seemed to be the CEO of Ding Enterprise, the one the mediabeled as the most ipetent CEO. However A glint shed across Mr. Lius shrewd eyes. This woman was not as useless as the media made her out to be, was she? Otherwise, how could she havee here before him? Mr. Liu. Mo Fei stood up and maintained a smile on her face. Qian Yikun told her that she was here to discuss business and not to fight, so she suppressed her urges. I wonder if Mr. Liu has any ns to outsource the renovation to ourpany. Ding Enterprise has always maintained a good reputation, and GoGo is the designer of your choice, Mr. Liu. Wont that save you the time to look for a renovationpany? GoGo stood at the side. She kept watching as an outsider. Seeing Mo Fei like this was terrifying, and it was not just any typical terror that overwhelmed her. The light in Mr. Lius eyes darkened with each passing second. After a moment, he said, I know how capable Ding Enterprise is, but the current Ding Enterprise is a mess. Do you think that you can still focus on renovation, Ms. Mo? Mo Feis expression shifted significantly. This was all caused by Ding Haobeis family. With me around, I believe that nothing will happen to Ding Enterprise. Now, the only question isdo you dare to bet on this with me, Mr. Liu? As she spoke, she lowered her eyes to peer at her phone. Then, she continued in a light tone, As long as Mr. Liu signs a contract with me, not only will I guarantee that the renovation will go on smoothly, I can even pay you GoGos original design fee for free. This was a huge expense. GoGo raised an eyebrow as her curiosity about the person on the other side of the phone continued to grow. Just as she mentioned that she did not need the copyright fees, that had been quickly exploited. Nevertheless, it was undeniable that the man on the other side was an expert. In the words that originated from their country, China, he was akin to a strategist who determined the oue of the war from a thousand miles away. This was very tempting. Mo Fei knew Mr. Liu was hesitating. Ms. Mo, are you sure you can solve the current problem with the Ding family? Mr. Liu asked. Just issues with some parasites. Theyll be dealt with, Mo Fei said confidently. She believed that she could do it. Mr. Liu nodded and agreed to sign the contract. This was probably cheaper than him buying GoGos design and hiring another renovationpay. Furthermore, this Mo Fei did not turn out to be as useless as the news had described her to be. Mo Fei took a deep breath as she looked at both GoGo and Mr. Liu in front of her. This was the first time she used her words toplete a task. Although she was basically repeating Qian Yikuns words, it was solid proof that she could solve a problem with words. It did not feel so bad. After sending Mr. Liu off, GoGo expressed her curiosity about the person on Mo Feis phone. Mo Fei peered at GoGo and said, Thats my man. Dont even think about it. Chapter 1975 - Why Do You Think It Is Him?

    Chapter 1975: Why Do You Think It Is Him?

    This is the first time Ive seen you being protective over a man like this. It seems like hes definitely different. GoGo looked at Mo Fei. She had known Mo Fei for several years, but she had never seen Mo Fei like this. Mo Fei looked at GoGo defensively. Ive already said that hes my man. Mo Fei refused to continue discussing Qian Yikun with GoGo. He was her man and she would never let anyone see him. Therefore, Mo Fei and Gogo finalized the contract and Mo Fei left GoGos house. When she returned to the hotel, Mo Fei and Qian Yikun had a video call. It was already midnight on the other side of the phone. How is it? Qian Yikun asked directly, Dont worry about your father. Hes out of danger now. Mo Feis expression changed when Qian Yikun mentioned her father. Qian Yikun knew why Mo Fei was unhappy. Yet, now, nothing could make her happy, except Ding Junchi has already been arrested, Qian Yikun said. He wanted Mo Fei to be happy. Im already being polite to him since I didnt beat him to death. Mo Fei was still fuming when she thought about what had happened earlier today. Mo Fei, youve done well. Really really well. Qian Yikun looked at the fatigued girl on his phone screen. He had not expected her to seed today. He was ready to go and talk to Mr. Liu after Mo Feis failure. However, it turned out that Mo Fei had done much better than he expected. Mo Feis indignant mood had finally disappeared after being praised. However, the incident today also made her realize that there were too many things about Qian Yikun that she did not know. Oh, right. Did you find out who was behind Ding Junchi? Mo Fei suddenly asked. Not yet. Once Ding Junchi is arrested, the person behind him must be in disarray now. Although Ding Junchis mouth is tightly sealed for now, others might not believe him. Im guessing the mastermind will appear sooner orter, Qian Yikun said confidently because he knew that trust was a concept that did not exist between those people. Who could it be? Mo Feiy down on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. Zhao Fangyu? Why do you think its him?Qian Yikun leaned against the headboard and looked at Mo Fei. I feel that his eyes make people feel ufortable. Mo Fei voiced out her thoughts. From the first time she met him, and during the banquet afterward, Mo Fei could never shake off the feeling that there was something else in his eyes. However, Mo Fei could not pinpoint what it was. Qian Yikun considered this before because it did appear to be rather strange. Throughout the entire process, Zhao Fangyu acted like an outsider. The more disconnected he was, the more suspicious everyone would be of him. Will you return tomorrow? Qian Yikun was concerned since she was out on her own. Mo Fei was thinking that she might not want to return so quickly. I think that Ding Haobei may join yourpany tomorrow. A few of the directors of thepany might defect, Qian Yikun reminded her. If they defect, let them be. Just on time for me to fire everyone. Its getting on my nerves just to see them. Mo Fei thought about all the grievances she had to go through today, and anger burned in her mind. Whats the point of keeping people wholl follow the evil mastermind the moment something bad happens? Qian Yikun touched the tip of his nose. In his opinion, this truly was not something that could be taken lightly. Manypanies had such employees, even in Gu Enterprise. Mo Fei still didnt understand this matter. Firing them isnt the final solution. Right now, Ding Haobei is going to take over your fatherspany. If he thinks hes that capable, then go ahead, Mo Fei sneered. Chapter 1976 - Bottom Line and Time

    Chapter 1976: Bottom Line and Time

    Qian Yikun felt that he did not really understand Mo Fei. At least, he did not know where Mo Feis confidence came from. It was gettingte, so she did not tell Qian Yikun much of the details. Qian Yikun only told her to return earlier. He was not worried about Mo Feis safety. He was worried that she would not be able to control her temper. After ending the video call with Qian Yikun, she mulled as shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She was convinced that Zhao Fangyu must have something to do with this whole matter, even though he was not directly rted. The man looked like a snake; a cold snake. Meanwhile, at Le Tians house, Ding Yuejia was already sleeping in Le Tians room, but Ding Junqi had not left yet. Le Tians house was a small house with two bedrooms and a living room. Since Ding Junqi stayed there, Le Tians parents were too embarrassed to hit the sack. However, letting a man stay overnight, especially a celebrity, was something that Le Tians mother would never allow no matter how much she liked Ding Junqi. Therefore, after Le Tian yawned a few times, Ding Junqi finally got up. Uncle, Auntie, sorry to have disturbed you, Ding Junqi said politely as he got up to leave. Not at all. Not at all, Le Tians mother replied with a smile. She kicked Le Tian hissed said through gritted teeth, Send him off. Le Tian, ... In the middle of the night? Her mother asked her to send him off? Was this something a real mother would do? Auntie, theres no need. Its toote now, and its not safe outside. I can go back by myself. Ding Junqi quickly declined. What do you meante? The street lights are still on. Let Le Tian send you out. Le Tians mother did not feel sorry for her daughter at all. Le Tian turned around to re at her mother, but her mother still gave her a merciless push. Ding Junqi kept the smile on his face as he watched the exchange. After they left the house, Le Tian leaned against the entrance of her house without any intention of sending him off. You can scram now. Ding Junqi took advantage of the situation and pinned her against the wall. He used his other hand to restraint her squirming body that struggled to escape from him. You attempted suicide for a man like that? You Le Tian snapped her head upward to re at him. How is that kind of man worth it? Ding Junqi sneered. He reached out and grabbed Le Tians chin. Stay away from that man in the future. Why should I listen to you? Le Tian retorted with her head raised. Because Im the father of your child, Ding Junqi said as he let go of Le Tian. Then, he reached out and took out all his equipment. After putting on his cap, he put on his sunsses. Le Tian, I can give you time to ept me, but this doesnt include giving you time to ept others. Le TIan watched in disbelief as Ding Junqi entered the elevator and left. He had never intended for Le Tian to send him off. After all, it was toote now. He was also worried that it would not be safe downstairs. Le Tian watched as the elevator doors closed. She heaved a few deep breaths before turning around to head home. Ding Junqi could catch people off their guards whenever he acted like that, or at least he caught Le Tian off guard. When Le Tian returned, she saw a message from an unknown number on her phone. [Le Tian, someone like Ding Junqi doesnt suit you.] Le Tian saw the message and knew who had sent it immediately. She instantly blocked the number and threw her phone aside. How annoying! Le Tiany on her bed, while Ding Yuejia slept on peacefully. She turned to her side to look at her sons face and reached out to touch his eyshes. His eyshes were as long as Ding Junqis. When you grow up, dont ever learn from your daddy, okay? Chapter 1977 - Showing Off

    Chapter 1977: Showing Off

    The next morning, Ding Haobei went to thepany with thepany seal in his possession. Vice President Liu came out to wee Ding Haobei. Sitting in his wheelchair, Ding Haobei looked around with a smile on his face. As he said, this ce would be his sooner orter. Mr. Ding, youre finally here. If you hadnte, thispany would have been destroyed by that little girl, Vice President Liu said angrily. Ding Haobei reciprocated with a polite smile. Since Haonans sick, I will rece him for the time being. As for Feifei, shes still young. You shouldnt fight her. Being young isnt the problem, its her personality. Theres just nothing good that can be said about her. Vice President Liu pushed Ding Haobei into the office. Mr. Ding, did the chairman give you thepany seal? Of course. Haonan is afraid that you wont believe me. As you know, there have been a lot of rumors about us over the years. Those people just want to see the world burn, Ding Haobei said calmly. As long as thepany seal is with you. Ding Haobei allowed himself to be wheeled into the CEOs office. He looked at everything proudly but tried his best to hide his gleeful expression. It was within everyones expectation that Ding Haobei would take over Ding Enterprise. The first thing Ding Haobei did was to rify that whatever news people spread about him and Ding Haonan was fake and fabricated by those unscrupulous media. Therefore, Im really heartbroken that something like this happened to my younger brother. My niece is young and insensible. Its normal for her to up and leave, abandoning thepany. Now, Ill be taking over Ding Enterprise. As for the coborators who are currently working with Ding Enterprise, rest assured all work will resume as usual without any dys. None of these will affect the operation hours of thepany. When Mrs. Ding saw the news, she nearly chucked the remote control in her hand to the wall. Shameless! Shameless! Mrs. Ding shouted angrily. Mom. Ding Junhui went over to hold his mother as she trembled all over. He turned off the television. Ding Junhui assisted Mrs. Ding as she took a seat. How can there be such a shameless person in this world? Yourte grandfather wouldnt rest in peace even if he was in heaven. Ding Junhui nced at his father who was still unconscious and reached out to console his mother. They wont stay gleeful for long. When Feifeies back, everything will be dealt with. By the way, is there any news about Feifei? Mrs. Ding looked up at her son. Her anger finally subsided a little. Ive contacted Qian Yikun this morning. Feifei has already settled Mr. Liu and the designer GoGo, but shes not back yet. Lets wait for a while longer, Ding Junhui said as he nced at the time. Mom, Ill go buy some food for you. Dont watch the news anymore. Ding Haobei wont be happy for long. Mrs. Ding nodded. She was truly infuriated just now. She could feel nothing but disgust whenever she saw those peoples faces. Ding Junhui was about to go out to buy food for his mother when he saw Ding Jiaqi helping Ding Haobeis wife into the ward. Ding Haobeis wife was a few years older than Mrs. Ding, but she maintained her looks well. Naturally, she looked radiant right now. Ding Junhui frowned at them. Eldest Aunt-inw, why are you here? Here to see Haonan, of course. Eldest Madam Ding looked extremely gleeful. She did not look like she was there to visit a patient, and was more likely there to show off. Youre not wee here, Mrs. Ding said angrily. Sis-inw, dont get so agitated. Haobei is only taking what belongs to him. After all, Ding Haonan shouldnt even exist in the first ce, Eldest Madam Ding jeered. Hes just the mistress bastard. You Eldest Aunt-inw, please mind your manners and show some respect, Ding Junhui warned in a low voice as he held his mother. Chapter 1978 - Beat Up Every Single One Of You

    Chapter 1978: Beat Up Every Single One Of You

    Respect? Eldest Madam Ding smiled coquettishly and looked at Ding Junhui. Do you really think you can rest easy now that youve found a little Bonnie? Look, a little Bonnie will act like a little Bonnie. She ran away so simply after being told off. Mrs. Ding clutched her chest in anger. Ding Junhui supported his mothers trembling body and looked at Eldest Madam Ding with his piercingly sharp eyes. Eldest Aunt-inw, dont go too far with your words. Heh, going too far? So what if I want to? Eldest Madam Ding shouted arrogantly, closing in on Mrs. Ding and Ding Junhui. At that moment, the door to the ward slowly closed. Mo Fei clicked the door shut before shifting her gaze toward the woman who was trying to force her mother into a corner. So what? Oh, Mo Fei would show her what would happen. Mo Fei sauntered over slowly and snatched up a chair with a hand. Before Eldest Madam Ding could force Mrs. Ding to sit on the chairbefore Ding Junhui could do anythingshe pushed Ding Jiaqi aside and swung the chair at Eldest Madam Ding. The stool smashed into Eldest Madam Dings shoulder and shattered into pieces. Argh! Eldest Madam Ding screamed and copsed onto the ground. Her face twisted in pain. After Mo Feis push, Ding Jiaqi crashed into the table on the side and fell to the ground. Mo Fei threw away the stool left only a leg in her hand and went over to grab Eldest Madam Dings cor. Mo Fei gave her a big p on the face. Ill show you what it means to be a Bonnie. Let me tell you, no one will dare to stop me even if I beat you to death. After she was done with work, she rushed back without even taking a break. She did not expect to see this the second she stepped into the hospital. Mo Fei showered with Eldest Madam Ding with ps so painful that she wailed in pain. Ding Jiaqi endured the pain at her waist after stumbling into the table and rushed over to grab Mo Feis wrist. Cousin Fei, Cousin Fei, stop! Youll kill my mother. With a wave of Mo Feis hand, Ding Jiaqi found herself flung away once more. You want to show off, dont you? Why dont you try doing that again? So what if you do that? Im showing you right now exactly what I can do to you. It was obvious to the naked eye that she put all her strength into each p and kick she handed out, but she managed to avoid Eldest Madam Dings vitals. This ensured that she would not kill her instantly. Even so, Eldest Madam Ding, who was screaming nonstop, might have preferred to die. Second Aunt-inw, Cousin Hui, Second Aunt-inw, please persuade Cousin Fei to stop. Shes killing my mom! Ding Jiaqi cried. Mrs. Ding twisted her face to the side without any intention to help. Ding Junhuiughed coldly. Isnt Eldest Aunt-inw great and powerful? Why would she need anyone elses help to save her? Did we beg her toe? Ding Jiaqis heart turned cold in an instant. When her mother headed here, she had advised her mother not to rub salt on Second Aunt-inws familys wounds. However, her mother refused to listen and insisted on gloating. Now? Mo Feis final kicknded on Eldest Madam Dings stomach. She stood up and looked at the old woman who was gasping for breath on the ground. Then, she turned around and looked at Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqis body jolted violently. As she started to tremble, she attempted to retreat as though the Devil was approaching. Cousin Cousin Fei... Mo Fei was so fast that before Ding Jiaqi noticed that she moved, Mo Fei had already reached out and grabbed Ding Jiaqis cor. Go back and tell Ding Haobei thisfrom today onward, Ill beat up every single one of you that shows up in front of me. If I see two of you, Ill beat up both, including that old hag. As Mo Fei spoke, she threw Ding Jiaqi to her half-dead mother immediately. Chapter 1979 - Her Father Was Too Cowardly

    Chapter 1979: Her Father Was Too Cowardly

    Ding Jiaqi shook violently as she helped her nearly unconscious mother up. Then, she supported her mother with her slender body as they escaped the cmity in the ward. When Ding Jiaqi reached the door and was about to open it, Mo Fei suddenly appeared behind her at an unnatural speed, like a ghost. If anyone finds out how your mother got injured, the next person to be like this is you. You can try it out, if you like. Her voice floated over as though the words seeped out from the gates of hell. Ding Jiaqi only dared to shake her body violently in response but did not dare to look back. Mo Fei reached out to open the door of the ward and leaned against the door as she watched Ding Jiaqi leave. This woman would never remember her mistakes. Ding Jiaqi supported her mother, who was on the verge of death, as she sought the doctors help. Mo Fei reached out and closed the door directly. Mrs. Ding saw Mo Fei walking over and reached out to hold her hand. Feifei, your father isnt... I know youre awake. Before her mother could finish, Mo Fei had already shifted her eyes to Ding Haonan who was in bed. She knew that Ding Haonan was awake when she beat up Eldest Madam Ding. Fortunately, this man did not say bring up any of the nonsense rted to age or order to stop her from attacking. Ding Haonan slowly opened his eyes. Dad, Ding Junhui hurriedly called out. Mrs. Ding turned around hastily. Ding Junhui helped Ding Haonan up. Ding Haonan waved at Mo Fei toe closer. Mo Fei stood her ground. She still remembered how he nearly hit her for that old hag. Ding Haonan felt a dull pain in his heart when he noticed that Mo Fei did not approach him. Junhui, bring your mother out for some food. Ding Haonan held his chest and gestured for his son to leave. Ding Junhui nodded and helped his mother out. Mo Fei and Ding Haonan were the only ones left in the room. Feifei, are you still mad at me? Ding Haonan asked in a low voice. Mo Fei ignored him. She could beat anyone up if they made her unhappy, but this was her father. How could she beat him up? When Qian Yikun arrived at the hospital, Ding Junhui had just returned with his mother. Mo Feis back? Qian Yikun did not expect her to rush back overnight. Ding Junhui nodded and told Qian Yikun what had just happened. Qian Yikun, ... She was Fei the Cutthroat; quick to strike and never gloat. As expected, she still failed to control her fists. Thus, before he could meet up with Mo Fei, he would have to clean up the mess for her. He had to at least make Eldest Madam shut up. Mrs. Ding watched as Qian Yikun went to the emergency room and finally felt relief. With Qian Yikun around, I can finally stop worrying about Feifei. The Qian family treated Mo Fei rather well, especially Qian Yikun, who cared for Mo Fei like she was his treasure. That was the source of Mrs. Dings relief. When they returned to the ward, the father and daughter were still in a cold war with each other. To be exact, Ding Haonan was trying to please his daughter. Neither Ding Junhui nor Mrs. Ding could help him with this. After all, he was the one who almost raised his hand to hit someone. Yikuns here. You should return with Yikun first, then. You havent had a good rest, have you? Mrs. Ding looked at her daughter concernedly. She could tell from Mo Feis dark circles that she had not rested well. Mo Fei slept on the ne. However, she was mostly angry at her father for being so cowardly. Ding Haobei has already joined thepany. We cant solve this urgently in the meantime. Go back and have a good rest. Well talk about thister, said Ding Junhui. What if that group of people pays a visit again? Mo Fei was not letting her guard down. Dont worry, Second Brother is here. If Mo Fei did not make her move earlier, he would have pushed them away anyway. The only difference was that he might not be as harsh. Chapter 1980 - Self-reproach

    Chapter 1980: Self-reproach

    Mo Fei looked at Ding Junhui suspiciously. At this moment, Qian Yikun returned from his task of serving as a mediator. Mrs. Ding asked Qian Yikun to bring Mo Fei back to rest. Mo Fei felt a little guilty when she saw Qian Yikun. After all, she hit someone again. Mo Fei was not afraid of anything in her life, but she was afraid of Qian Yikun now. It was not because she was afraid of fighting him, but because she was afraid of him nagging at her. Qian Yikun could talk all day and all night just to talk her out of fighting. After making some observations these few days, she started to doubt if she could win a fight against Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun peered at Mo Fei and asked about Ding Haonans health. Then, he said, Since Uncle has woken up, Im relieved. Feifei hasnt rested since two days ago. Ill bring her back and let her rest first. Throughout the whole process, he did not give Mo Fei a second look. That was how Mo Fei realized that she f*cked up. Qian Yikun did not say anything even when they were outside the hospital. Qian Yikun shoved her into the car and crossed over to the other side of the car before climbing into the drivers seat. I think I deserve a chance to exin myself. At that time, nobody sane will be able to control themselves. Im sure you cant watch your mother get insulted and still want to reason with those people. Want to reason with them? Qian Yikun scoffed. Mo Fei paused for a moment before lowering her hand that she raised just now. Alright, Ive never intended to reason with them. I just hate them for a long time now. Miss Mo, youve learned your lesson this time. At least you didnt kill her straight away. Qian Yikun recalled how Eldest Madam Ding looked like just now. He could only say one thingthat it was indeed Mo Feis forte. People like them should live a life worse than death in the first ce, hissed Mo Fei through gritted teeth. Qian Yikun nced at her and started the car. Its all caused by people like you who rather suffer to keep up appearances. Do you really think that others will respect you just because youre acting all noble? Those scumbags will simply be gleeful. Why should you put on those shackles called reputation on yourself? Arent you tired? Mo Fei went straight to the point to prevent Qian Yikun from nagging at her. Qian Yikun paused for a moment and nced at Mo Fei. Do you think you did the right thing? I know I wont make myself ufortable because of those scumbags. Mo Fei persisted. Very well, that actually made sense. At least, he had no way of refuting that. Thus, before Qian Yikun could start nagging, he was already rebuked by Mo Fei. Qian Yikun was about to say something when he turned around and looked over. Mo Fei had already fallen asleep. Qian Yikun sighed softly and stopped the car by the roadside. He looked at Mo Fei, who was fast asleep. Even though she was asleep, her brows were still tightly knitted together. Her tiredness was showing. Qian Yikun reached out to touch her face. His heart ached for her. There were many things that he wanted to help her with, but he had no choice. She must do them herself. This trip abroad was an example. She obviously did not possess any negotiation skills, but she still forced herself to do it. Other than teaching her how to talk, he did not even have the time to stay by her side. Qian Yikun reproached himself for this. Soon. It will be over soon, Qian Yikun said as he slowly lowered her chair further so that she could sleep morefortably. Qian Yikun started the car again. This time, he did not head home. Instead, he went straight to his apartment. He had already made up his mind. After this matter was over, regardless of whether she agreed to it, they must get married. He was really worried about leaving her running wild and continuing to harm others. Chapter 1981 - Mu Qis Words

    Chapter 1981: Mu Qis Words

    When they arrived at the apartment, Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei out of the car. She was either asleep or toozy to walk. It felt rather quiet and secluded in the apartment. Qian Yikun lifted the nket and put her on the bed. Then, he opened the curtains and let the sunlight shine into the room. Mo Fei yelped as she covered her eyes,ining that Qian Yikun was disturbing her sleep. She pulled the nket and continued sleeping. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Mo Fei, who was curled up on the bed. His mood improved tremendously. Qian Yikun went over and sat down by the bed. He pulled her out of the nket. Ill cook for you. What do you want to eat? Get lost, Im sleepy. Mo Fei nudged him harshly and went back to sleep. Qian Yikun, ... It was getting harder to be a good man nowadays. Qian Yikun got up and tucked her in with the nket before going out to cook. However, when Qian Yikun walked to the door, he suddenly heard Mo Fei mumbled in a half-conscious state, You cant me me every time you see me fight. I didnt fight GoGo. Mo Fei sounded a little aggrieved when she said that. However, she did not seem to have woken up. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Mo Fei, who looked extremely wronged. Okay, he responded and turned to leave. The person on the bed fell fast asleep immediately. Qian Yikun went to the kitchen. He looked at the spotless fridge and decided to go down to buy groceries. Thinking about Mo Feis aggrieved voice, Qian Yikun could not help feeling that there was something wrong with him as well. It was undeniable that Mo Fei fought. However, whoever she was beating up must be bullies. When she was wronged at thepany that day, she endured it and did not beat anyone up. She went to see GoGo and Mr. Liu, and she followed his instructions with utmost patience. She beat up those who thought too highly of themselves that they thought showing off was justified. As Qian Yikun mulled over it, the guilt in his heart intensified. It seemed that he should be more rational in the future. There was a cluster of lifestyle stores downstairs. Qian Yikun did not go far before deciding on one. The vegetables sold in the afternoon were not particrly fresh. Most of what Qian Yikun bought was packaged food. Officer Qian, are you here to buy groceries yourself? Mu Qi did not go to the set today. When she saw Qian Yikun walking around in the supermarket in his casual clothes, she approached Qian Yikun automatically. Qian Yikun turned to look at the woman behind him as he paid for the groceries. Ive always been to the toilet myself. So, why cant I buy my own groceries? Mu Qis expression darkened after getting rebuked. Qian Yikun paid the bill and left immediately. Mu Qi made her payment and ran after him in her heels. Officer Qian, I know youve been investigating Wu Biaos case recently. Qian Yikun stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Mu Qi. Mu Qi walked toward Qian Yikun calmly and said, Officer Qian, let me kindly remind you that Dong Feng has returned to this country. Hes quite skilled withputers as well. More importantly, he hates Ding Junqi. Qian Yikun remained expressionless. So? Mu Qi held her bag in her hand and slowly stowed the tissue paper that she just bought into it. Nothing. I just have a natural dislike toward him. Thats why Im warning you. Dong Feng doesnt possess much of a brain. With that, Mu Qi walked past Qian Yikun in her high heels. Qian Yikun frowned. Mu Qi stopped in her tracks again and turned to look at Qian Yikun. Officer Qian, I hope you can catch that man as soon as possible. Otherwise, something beyond your control might happen soon. Miss Mu, why are you helping me? Qian Yikun asked in a low voice. Oh, I just dislike him, said Mu Qi as she waved her hand and turned to leave. Qian Yikun watched Mu Qi get into the car and leave. Then, he turned around and went back to the apartment. Chapter 1982 - Then, Go And Arrest Him

    Chapter 1982: Then, Go And Arrest Him

    When Qian Yikun got home, he started his work in the kitchen immediately. Even until after he was done, Mo Fei had yet to wake up. Qian Yikun thought that if he woke Mo Fei up now, he would not be able to rest easy for the rest of the night. Hence, after Qian Yikun finished cooking, he ced the food on the table and sat outside to read some documents while waiting for Mo Fei to wake up. By the time she woke up, it was already dark outside the windows. Mo Fei got out of bed and went out while twirling her hair. Only the floormp was lit in the living room, and Qian Yikun was sitting on the sofa reading a document. Mo Fei went over and put her knees on the sofa, wrapping her arms around Qian Yikuns neck. What are you doing? In Qian Yikuns hand was Wu Biaos autopsy report. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. I think there are still some issues with Wu Biaos death. At the very least, we should find the real murderer from his corpse. Mo Fei lowered her head for a nce. However, since she was too bored, she got off the sofa and glided over to the dining room. Qian Yikun put down the documents in his hands and stood up to turn on the lights. Then, he went to the dining room and picked up the dishes. Ill heat them up. Wait a moment. Mo Fei put her legs over the chair and sat down, resting her chin on the back of the chair. Heh, honestly, I cant think of anyone else as the mastermind other than Zhao Fangyu. We dont have any evidence of that for now. Zhao Fangyu has been working at his news agency all this time. Qian Yikun retrieved the dishes that were newly reheated and put them on the table to serve. Then, he put a pair of chopsticks in Mo Feis palm. Lets eat first. Mo Fei turned around on her chair. As she took the chopsticks, she wanted to lift her feet and rest them on the chair next to hers, but Qian Yikun pped her legs down. Is that brat in jail now? Mo Fei asked. Ding Jiaqi was the only one in Ding Haobeis family that she had yet to beat up properly. Mo Fei decided that she should find an opportunity to beat Ding Jiaqi up soon. Stop daydreaming about those unrealistic things. Qian Yikun knew what she was thinking without even looking at her. Ding Junchi is still in prison. Only Eldest Madam Ding and Ding Jiaqi have visited him. No one else did. Mo Fei chewed on the chopsticks while turning her face toward Qian Yikun. The ones I beat up today? Qian Yikun paused for a moment and decided that it was time for a peaceful meal. Mo Fei smirked. As she started having her meal, she said, If I have to go through that again, Ill still beat them up. Qian Yikun did not doubt that. I met Mu Qi downstairs this afternoon. Whos that? Mo Fei had no memories of this person. Qian Yikun, ... Le Tians ex-boyfriends ex-girlfriend, Qian Yikun exined. Isnt she the ex-boyfriends ex-girlfriend? Shes his ex-ex-girlfriend. Mo Fei expressed that she understood and continued eating. What for? Does she have a crush on you? She said that she was certain that Dong Feng was behind the American ID we found. Furthermore, Dong Feng has enough motive to do this because he hates Ding Junqi, Qian Yikun said as he looked at Mo Fei. Then, go and arrest him. Its not that simple. We cant arrest him just because of what Mu Qi said. As Qian Yikun spoke, he suddenly recalled something. Dong Feng is probably back here for Le Tian. Tell your big brother to be more careful. ording to Mu Qi, that Dong Feng may have some loose screws up there. A nutjob? Mo Fei whispered in shock. Nutjobs were everywhere recently. Qian Yikun paused for a moment without refuting her. It seemed like it was apt to put it this way. Chapter 1983 - Me? Follow You To The Police Station?

    Chapter 1983: Me? Follow You To The Police Station?

    After Mo Fei and Qian Yikun had their meal, Mo Fei was wide awake as she slept through the whole afternoon. Currently, she was leaning on the sofa watching Qian Yikun work. Qian Yikun was still reading Wu Biaos autopsy report, trying to find something. How did Wu Biao die? Mo Fei suddenly asked. His skull was smashed in by a blunt object, then thrown into the river. As Qian Yikun spoke, he fished out a report and showed it to Mo Fei. His skull waspletely shattered. The autopsy report confirmed that he died before getting thrown into the river. Mo Fei extended a hand to receive the report. Looking at the X-Ray on it, she clicked her tongue. Do you think this murderer is the real mastermind? Its hard to say, but its obvious that Lin Xuan and Ding Junchi are scapegoats. As Qian Yikun spoke, he showed Mo Fei another photo of Wu Biaos corpse. This is a photo of his body being found, not the crime scene. Mo Fei reached out to take it. Then, she narrowed her eyes as she scrutinized the person in the photo. He was lying on his stomach, and it was obvious that his head had caved in. Since it was a single bash, the murderer be a man because a woman wouldnt have enough strength to do that. Says who? Qian Yikun raised his head and to look at Mo Fei who rebutted him. His expression transformed into one of amusement. Youre an exception. After all, could she even be considered a woman? Mo Fei snorted. Lin Xuan gets framed because shes no longer useful. Its all because my big brother tore Lin Xuan apart? You can say that. Since Lin Xuan was acquired to deal with Ding Junqi in the first ce, of course, she would have lost her usefulness after Ding Junqi ruined her thoroughly. Thus, that proves that Lin Xuan doesnt know who he is. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to send Lin Xuan in. Based on Mo Feis logical analysis, if Lin Xuan knew the masterminds identity, he would have killed her. Yet, the person who contacted Lin Xuan was Dong Feng. Qian Yikun reminded her. So, were unsure if Dong Feng is the mastermind or the executioner in the middle. Mo Fei chucked the report in her hand to the side andy down on the sofa, staring up at the ceiling. How troublesome. Qian Yikun nced at her but did not speak. He continued to look for clues. Im going back. Mo Fei was about to get up when Qian Yikun grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. She copsed onto the sofa once more. Hey Qian Yikun threw the documents aside and pinned her beneath him. Its already sote. What are you going back for? Theres no one in the Ding family house now. Getting pinned down, Mo Fei reached out and hugged Qian Yikun at his neck. So? Stay here tonight. Qian Yikun lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips. Mo Fei covered his lips and pushed him away. Qian Yikun swerved from his initial n and nted a kiss on her palm instead. I have an appointment with two property developers at the police station tomorrow morning. Coincidentally, they filed a case there. Follow me to the police station and use the opportunity to meet them. Theyve been fighting awsuit with a renovationpany recently. Since Mo Fei covered his mouth, the words that he uttered sounded muffled and unclear, but it did not stop Mo Fei from understanding them. Even now, Qian Yikun was paving the way for her. Me? Follow you to the police station? Mo Fei raised an eyebrow. Dont worry. You are my fiance. Even if Ding Haobei finds out that youre following me to the police station, hell only think that youre clinging to me. He wont think too much about it, Qian Yikun responded as he grabbed her hand that was covering his mouth. His unswerving love for her was seeping out from his eyes. Chapter 1984 - Unwritten Rules?

    Chapter 1984: Unwritten Rules?

    Mo Fei was convinced after hearing Qian Yikuns exnation. After all, Qian Yikun was a sly old fox too. He must have thought things through before uttering them. Why are you helping me so much? Mo Fei pretended to be confused even though it was pretty obvious. Naturally, Qian Yikun knew what she was thinking. He lowered his head and bit her lips. Im not helping you for nothing. Youll be my payment. As Qian Yikun spoke, he rose to his feet from the sofa with Mo Fei in his arms. Hey, what is this hidden rule youre ying at? Mo Fei called out somewhat insincerely. Qian Yikun merely responded by peering at her before carrying her into the bedroom. Then, he closed the door with his foot. If sleeping with his wife was considered a hidden rule, then he would be more than happy to do so. Meanwhile, Dong Fengs house was in a mess. Theputer was still on, and the image of soundwaves on the screen was vibrating. You said that youll ruin that mans reputation, Dong Feng demanded loudly. But now? Hes still fine! Do you think hell still be fine once Ding Haonan copses? The voice that traversed through theputer sounded robotic, sending ripples across the soundwaves. He has nothing to do with Ding Haonan in the first ce. So what if Ding Haonan copses? Dong Feng could tell that Ding Junqi worked independently and had nothing much to do with the Ding family. I know. Your goal is only the Ding family. Now that youve achieved your goal, you dont care about my issues anymore, do you? As Dong Feng spoke, the expression on his face was horrifyingly vicious as though he finally understood a part of the truth. No, why do you think Im not helping you? You just want that woman, Le Tian. The soundwave continued to ripple, and the metallic and monotonous voice echoed in the room. Then, tell me. Whates next? Scandals were useless now because Ding Junqi was not afraid of scandals. If you want Le Tian, dont you still have Mu Qi by your side? Mu Qi? Dong Feng suddenly thought of something. A woman like Mu Qi must have her reservations about a man like Ding Junqi. Therefore After giving it some thought, Dong Feng knew what he had to do. Perhaps he should see Mu Qi first. The next morning, Qian Yikun pulled Mo Fei up to clean up. They were going to the police stationter. Mo Fei sat up and squinted at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun carried her into the bathroom. Hurry up and clean up. Yourete for work. She was just a CEO who was removed from her post. What would she bete for? However, after thinking about her tasks for the day, she decided to wash up anyway. During breakfast, Qian Yikun ryed the situation between the two real estatepanies to her. Although they were not hugepanies, they still received many renovation projects annually. Mo Fei listened to Qian Yikun in a daze until Qian Yikun knocked on the table with his chopsticks. Are you listening to me? Im listening. Im listening. Mo Fei answered insincerely. I have you here with me, dont I? Why are you so anxious? As she said that, she kicked Qian Yikuns leg. Qian Yikun, ... That was a good one. He could not argue with that. When she was in America, she had no choice. She was alone. Now that she had Qian Yikun, why must she memorize this nonsense? She was not stupid. Are you refusing to fulfill your end of the bargain after using the unwritten rule? Are you forfeiting payment? Just as she finished speaking, Qian Yikun reciprocated with a kick in her calf. Ouch What are you doing? Qian Yikun looked at her coldly. Sooner orter, Ill make you into a human swine[1]. Well see what you can do with only your mouth left. [1] Although used jokingly here, this refers to a form of punishment in ancient China. Chapter 1985 - Master Fei Is Furious

    Chapter 1985: Master Fei Is Furious

    Trust me, I will find ways to criticize you. Mo Fei sneered. Hey, Mr. Most-vicious-wife-in-the-world, are you nning to cripple me before finding another fair and beautiful little vixen? Qian Yikun was utterly convinced that it was true love that stopped him from poisoning Mo Fei and turning her mute. He must really, really love Mo Fei. Ding Haobei found out that Mo Fei went to the police station with Qian Yikun. Ding Haobei abhorred Mo Fei for beating up his wife yesterday. When he heard the information from his bodyguard, the sarcasm on his face became even more intense. Shes a woman who relies on men whenever shes in trouble, and Ive once expected her to do better than that. Mr. Ding, what do we do now? the bodyguard asked. Lets ignore that woman for now. Go and get me the information on the raw material suppliers that are currently working with Ding Enterprise. Then, exchange them with our own business partner, ordered Ding Haobei as he assigned his bodyguard cum assistant his next task. The man nodded and left. Coincidentally, Vice President Liu was about to approach Ding Haobei. Mr. Ding, I heard you want to change the suppliers weve been working with? Vice President Liu seemed to disagree. Ding Haobei smiled and wheeled himself over. Old Liu, Ive gone through the details on your partners. The cost of the raw materials is too high. I know a few raw materials suppliers. Weve been friends for decades. Theyre definitely much cheaper than what you currently have. Mr. Ding, its always good to save money, but our Ding Enterprise prioritizes quality. Without quality, everything will be ruined, Vice President Liu said with a frown. Of course Ill check their quality properly. This is my younger brotherspany. I cant harm my brother, can I? Ding Haobei stered a smile over his face. However, it was a smile bordering on disgust that made people ufortable. Vice President Liu was still worried. Dont worry. I personally guarantee that nothing bad will happen, Ding Haobei assured him. Vice President Liu nodded. As long as Mr. Ding has looked into them, but the quality must be good. After persuading Vice President Liu to leave, Ding Haobei took out his cell phone and made a call. Dont worry. Ill get someone to bring the contract over to you very soon. Like what weve agreed on, youre charging Ding Enterprise six, and I get a split of three. A glint of ruthlessness shed across Ding Haobeis face. Since it was impossible to make Ding Enterprise his, he might as well transfer Ding Enterprises money away through another channel and destroy Ding Enterprises reputation. This was what he wanted. Mo Feis following Qian Yikun to the police station was no longer a rare sight. After all, she had been there frequently in the past. Qian Yikuns men were all familiar with her. They all called her sister-inw. Mo Fei had never denied nor rejected them for calling her that since the beginning, and thus, had no reason to reject now. Who came? Qian Yikun asked as he brought Mo Fei to his office. So far, only Mrs. Ding[1] and Ding Jiaqi have been here. Ding Junchi has remained silent. No matter how hard we try, we cant pry his mouth open. He deserves a beating, Mo Fei spat out the sentence. Qian Yikun stopped in his tracks. He turned around and peered at Mo Fei before pushing her into his office. Ill go take a look. The vice-captain was getting ustomed to getting shocked by Mo Fei. Therefore, Mo Feis words this time sounded rather normal inparison. After all, not everyone could afford to mess with International Fei. Nobody knew how many Peppa Pigs had been stuck to her body. Their captain was the only one who dared to treat the infamous Master Fei like this. Just like that, Master Fei found herself pushed into the room. When she regained her bnce, the door was already shut. Qian Yikun, very well! Very well indeed! [1] This refers to Eldest Madam Ding, mother to Ding Junchi and Ding Jiaqi. The police officers have no reason to differentiate between the two Mrs. Dings at this moment. Chapter 1986

    Chapter 1986: Can My Heart Not Ache For My Man?

    Mo Fei went over to sit on Qian Yikuns seat. She reached out and turned on hisputer. She had wanted to y a game when she received a text message from her Second Brother. Ding Junhui: [A few old business partners told me that Ding Enterprise wishes to terminate their contract with them. Ive no idea whats going on.] Ding Junhui: [Also, they cant seem to be in contact with Dad. Theyve contacted Uncle Liu and Uncle Liu only said that it was Ding Haobeis decision.] Queen Fei: [Change partners? What does that mean?] Ding Junhui: [Theyre the business partners who have been supplying us the raw materials. Theyve worked with Dad for many years.] Queen Fei: [Why change?] Ding Junhui: [Im contacting Uncle Liu about this.] Ding Junhui: [But I think Ding Haobei is up to something.] Queen Fei: [That old turtle. I shouldnt have broken his legst time. I shouldve killed him straight.] Ding Junhui: [...] Ding Junhui: [So, he really didnt stumble by himselfst time.] Queen Fei: [...] This was awkward. Ding Junhui: [Ive asked him. Uncle Liu said that Ding Haobei wants to change to cheaper suppliers because our current ones are too expensive.] Queen Fei: [Thats a good thing.] Ding Junhui: [My silly sister, cheap things dont usuallye with quality. Ding Haobei is trying to ruin Ding Enterprises reputation.] Queen Fei: [...] Queen Fei: [All of you live in suchplicated worlds.] Ding Junhui: [Im going to ss now. Tell Qian Yikun about this and hell exin everything to you.] Mo Fei supported her chin with her hand as she watched Ding Junhuis profile picture dimming on her phone screen. Qian Yikun must be flying around considering how busy he was. He did not only have to busy himself with work at the police station, but also with her problems. However, Ding Haobei wanted to change suppliers? Queen Fei: [Hey, lunatic, its time to return the favor you owe me.] Gu Juexi: [If youre sick, go home and take your medicine. Why are you barking here for?] Queen Fei: [Arent you going to repay me for saving Yezi?] The moment Mo Fei sent him the message, her phone started ringing. Mo Fei smirked. She knew Ye Yuwei was his Achilles heel. Speak, Gu Juexi said impatiently. Mo Fei told Gu Juexi everything that Ding Junhui had told her. Huh, is your man just for show? Gu Juexi snapped in despise. How could Qian Yikun not understand something so simple? Cant my heart ache for my man? Mo Fei snorted. Wonderful, so far so good. Its very simple. Ding Haobei knows that he cant take over Ding Enterprise, so he wants to use the opportunity to make a fortune and then, ruin Ding Enterprises reputation. Before she could ask anything else, the person on the other end had already hung up. Mo Fei, ... Could this arrogant man be any more arrogant? However, Mo Fei understood what Gu Juexi said. That old fox was truly malicious. However, if she asked Gu Juexi for advice on what she could do next, Gu Juexi would definitely ignore her. She should have asked all her questions at one go just now, sheesh When Qian Yikun returned, Mo Fei was pacing around his office. Qian Yikun ced a document on the table and asked, What are you going around my office? That shameless old thing is ying dirty again. Mo Fei raised her head to look at Qian Yikun. Hes changing the suppliers that my father has always been working with. Qian Yikuns hand paused for a moment. Eventually, he picked up his cup and said, Hes really fast. Qian Yikun had thought of this before. So, what you need to do now is to quickly discuss coboration with those suppliers, along with a few other designers. You should head back before they sign the contract. Chapter 1987 - Business Promotion

    Chapter 1987: Business Promotion

    After Qian Yikun said that, he nced questioningly at Mo Fei. How did a simple-minded person like Mo Fei understand this? What kind of look is that? Mo Feis narrowed her gaze at Qian Yikun. Why was he showing her this look? Was this the look of someone who looked down on her? Qian Yikun wanted to say something, but he was afraid that she would get angry, so he said something else instead. Its nothing. They should be almost done by now. Ill invite them over to my side. This way, you can talk to them too. Me? Mo Fei pointed to herself uncertainly. Was he really going to push her forward in this discussion? Qian Yikun nodded in all seriousness to prove that it was not a mistake. She was the chosen one. Mo Fei, ... She was more convinced now that she was exploited by obeying that fake unwritten rule. What was the point of cking on his work after sleeping with her? Just as Mo Fei was about to say something, someone knocked on the office door. Qian Yikun gave a holler to let them in and the vice-captain led two big-bellied men through the door. Mo Fei could not help but wonder if all businessmen look like this. However, she thought about Gu Juexis forever twenty-eight look that could convince just about anyone when he was actually about forty years old. Could it be that the heavens were especially kind to misfits? When the two men saw Qian Yikun, they were extremely ttering and enthusiastic. It was probably because Qian Yikun used to be a well-known figure in the business world too. Qian Yikun asked the vice-captain to leave and looked at Mo Fei again. Mo Fei silently shifted her gaze elsewhere. Qian Yikun let out a soft chuckle and shook hands with the two men. Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, sorry that you have to squeeze out some time to see me. No, no, its not a problem. I wonder if Mr. QianI mean, Officer Qianwants to see us because...? Mr. Sun was the first to speak. His gazended on the woman who was leaning against Qian Yikuns table with her head lowered. Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, please take a seat first, Qian Yikun invited them to sit on the sofa. Then, he turned around to look at Mo Fei before gesturing for her to go over. Mo Fei lifted her head and looked at Qian Yikun with an insincere smile. As she walked forward, she stomped on Qian Yikuns foot in passing. This is Mr. Li started. He looked rather familiar. Qian Yikun followed Mo Fei and waited for her to speak. Mo Fei turned around and shot Qian Yikun a just you wait look. Then, she turned around and looked at the other two people. Mr. Sun, Mr. Liu Its Mr. Li. Qian Yikun whispered in her ear to correct her. Then, he stood up and poured the gentlemen some water. Mo Fei, ... Why must he bring in so many CEOs for no damn reason? Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, nice to meet you. Im Mo Fei. Mo Fei introduced herself mechanically. When the two heard Mo Feis words, their expressions changed. They were probably thinking that this was the useless CEO of Ding Enterprise. Hello, Miss Mo. The two CEOs greeted her perfunctorily. Qian Yikun poured some water and sat down beside Mo Fei. Mo Fei secretly pinched his waist and continued speaking with an unnatural smile stered on her face, I heard that both of you have been unhappy with whats going on with your hired renovationpany recently. I wonder if both of you are nning to change out the renovationpany? The two looked at each other and instantly understood what Mo Fei meant. Miss Mo, to tell you the truth, Old Li and I are working with the same renovationpany. Weve been screwed this time. Not only are the materials used subpar, but we cant finish the project as scheduled. Now, we basically have to restart the renovation, but Mr. Sun took a huge detour with his words. With whats currently going on with Ding Enterprise, we dont dare hand the renovation over to you. Chapter 1988 - Persuasion

    Chapter 1988: Persuasion

    Thats right. Regardless of what the news says, if your father is still working in thepany, well even beg to work with yourpany. Your eldest uncle As Mr. Li spoke, he seemed to have made up his mind. We really cant trust him. Our property units arent big, and were counting on this project to recoup our losses. Our customers have already startedining because we cant start selling. As expected, Mo Fei knew that the filthy rat, Ding Haobei, must have destroyed the Ding family business. Ding Haobei wont be in thepany for long. Moreover, Ding Enterprise is rather chaotic right now, but arent all reforms chaotic? When dynasties fought for hegemony, themon people werent spared either. Mo Fei said strictly, I admit that people think Ding Enterprise is as messy as loose sand, but... As she spoke, she looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun looked at her without saying a word. However, the validation in his eyes was clear. Mo Fei took a deep breath and subconsciously held Qian Yikuns hand. This time, no one would hold her hand and give her tips. She could only do it herself. But Ive just recently signed a contract with GoGo and Selon, the two designers. I think you should be familiar with these two. If youre willing to hand over the rest of the renovations to me, I guarantee that theyll be the ones who will personallye up with the designs, Mo Fei said earnesty. GoGo? Selon? Both of them were internationally renowned designers! Their design fee The design fee will only be ten to twenty percent higher than what youre paying now. Ill pay for the rest. How about that? Mo Fei turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns hand was hurting from her grip. She was clearly doing very well. Yet, why was shecking so much confidence in herself? But Ding Enterprise Mr. Sun hesitated. Miss Mo, please dont take my words too harshly. I heard from various renovationpanies that those raw materials suppliers Ding Haobei hired are dishonest. Theyre cheap, but the quality of their products are trash. Mr. Li insisted. This was the root of their current problem too. Mo Fei cursed internally. She had already used up all her patience, but at the very least, Qian Yikun holding her hand gave her a little bit more. I promise, as long as you sign a contract with me, the raw materials suppliers will be my fathers old business partners, Mo Fei said patiently. With both designers and raw materials suppliers in the equationwith what the two cared most already acquiredMr. Sun and Mr. Lis stance started to waver. Qian Yikun squeezed Mo Feis hand and added, As for the workers, if I deserve your trust, the workers working on the renovation will be the most professional even if they arent from the original Ding Enterprise. Previously, the team lead who worked on Xi Wei Resorts renovation is seeking out otherpanies with his team members in tow. Ding Enterprise will sign a contract with them in the future. Mo Fei paused for a moment and looked at Qian Yikun with an expression that said, F*ck, what the hell is all that? It was just a renovation project, was it not? Why must things get so strange? With Qian Yikuns assurance, Mr. Sun and Mr. Li finally gave in. Although Xi Wei Resort was now under Gu Enterprise, it was Qian Yikun who had single-handedly developed Xi Wei Resort. Moreover, Qian Feng Enterprise was not on the same level as Ding Enterpriseit held nearly the same prestige as Gu Juexis Gu Enterprise. At the very least, Qian Feng Enterprise came out from the top as the monopoly of the food and beverage industry. Then, shall we sign the contract with Ding Enterprise? Mr. Li turned to look at Mr. Sun, as if they had already made up their minds. Chapter 1989 - Intelligence Is Online

    Chapter 1989: Intelligence Is Online

    Not with Ding Enterprise, but with Mo Fei, Qian Yikun corrected Mr. Li. Ding Enterprise was currently in Ding Haobeis hands, so even if they signed a contract with Ding Enterprise, they might not turn out to be Mo Feis clients in the end. Mo Fei was not sure about this. However, since Qian Yikun had said so, she would do as he said. After all, Qian Yikun would not harm her. But... Ding Haobeis seal is fake. Its not my fathers, Mo Fei suddenly said. Qian Yikun, ... Urgent: My wife has learned from her mistakes, what can I do? Waiting online for the solution here Thats even better. Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, if youre not in a hurry to leave, Ill get someone to draw up a contract first. After that, well produce the drafts of the design. Well contact you when the timees. Qian Yikun struck while the iron was hot and helped his wife stabilize her client base. Alright, we have nothing to worry about since we have Officer Qian as our guarantor, Mr. Sun agreed. Mo Fei could not help feeling that Qian Yikun was the one who sealed the deal this time. They obviously did not trust her. Mu Dong was the one who produced the contract and sent it to Qian Yikun for printing. Mo Fei had always brought thepany seal with her. Thus, she could sign the contracts and put the stamp on them. After sending Mr. Sun and Mr. Li off, Qian Yikun waved the documents in his hand. See, its all settled, isnt it? Mo Fei rolled her eyes internally. It was settled because he was there. This time, she had no choice but to admit that she was far inferior to Qian Yikun in terms of business. You gave him a fake seal? Qian Yikun did not expect this. What else? Do you really think Id give him the real seal? Mo Fei peered at Qian Yikun before reaching out to snatch the contract away from him. This sense of aplishment did not feel worse thanpleting a mission. The current Ding Enterprise isnt operating at arge scale at the moment. We just need to take over the renovation projects from these threepanies. You can hold these three renovation contracts in your hands, as well as the contracts with GoGo and Selon, as you go back. It wont be a problem for you to return to Ding Enterprise, Qian Yikun said. Mo Fei cocked her head to the side. Im still waiting. Waiting? This time, it was Qian Yikuns turn to not understand what was going on. What was she waiting for? Im waiting for the person targeting my brother to show up. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun as she spoke. Ding Enterprise must be their target too. They wont let Ding Haobei remain in Ding Enterprises throne for too long. It was at this moment that Qian Yikun understood what Mo Fei meant. Ding Enterprise was simply an empty shell now. Therefore, any participants in this matter would eventually end up in this shell. What they needed to do now was to keep an eye on this shell. Who said Mo Fei was dumb? When this precious childs intelligence logged in, there would be no room for discussion when it came to destroying people. Someone is using Ding Haobei to chase my father and me away. Ding Haobei, that idiot, must be thinking about how powerful he is. In a few days, Ding Haobei will probably get kicked out, Mo Fei said confidently. It was a stark contrast to the uncertainty she felt when she was discussing business matters just now. Qian Yikun nodded in agreement. Qian Yikun raised his hand and patted Mo Feis head. Wont it be great if you put the same effort in doing your own business? Mo Fei flung his arm away. No! Qian Yikun shook his head helplessly. It was fine for her to say no. No matter what happened, he would be there for her anyway. After settling the contracts, Qian Yikun stored the documents in his drawer to prevent idents. This way, no one would discover them. There were many rumors about Mo Fei going on outside. Fortunately, Mo Fei did not care about these rumors. There were even more rumors about her internationally that made these little rumors insignificant in the grand scheme of things. If that was the method Ding Haobei chose to deal with her, he would soon find out how big a mistake it was. Chapter 1990 - We Will Talk When You Win

    Chapter 1990: We Will Talk When You Win

    When Mo Fei contacted GoGo and Selon toe up with the designs, it was the first time Qian Yikun witnessed someone threaten her coborator toe up with a design. Qian Yikun came out of the shower. He looked at Mo Fei, who was sitting on the bed with herptop in her arms and threatening the person on the other end of the video call. He suddenly realized that Mo Fei treated him rather well. I dont care if you sleep or otherwise. You have to show me the design within five days. Five days. Mo Fei, can you stop spewing nonsense especially since you dont understand it? Yeah, so I keep spewing nonsense. Believe me, my fists like spewing nonsensical punches too, Mo Fei eximed as she waved her fists. Qian Yikun walked to the bed but before he could sit down, Mo Fei kicked him. Get out first. This woman has been thinking about you. Dont let her see you. Qian Yikun, ... GoGo shouted, Oh, my god! Youre actually living with a man. The Lightning Queen is actually living with someone? What are you shouting for? Mo Fei continued to kick Qian Yikun to prevent him from getting close to anywhere within her legs breadth. Im also a woman. You dont think theres anyone in this world who wants me? Of course not. What part of you resembles a woman? GoGo retorted loudly. Mo Fei pulled down her pajamas to reveal her fair breasts. Qian Yikun, ... Qian Yikun reached out and pulled her pajamas up. Was she sure that this was a real woman? Hey, hey, hey, dont block the camera. Heavens, what did I see? Qian Yikuns expression darkened. He covered the camera with one hand and tugged at her pajamas. What are you doing? What a manly voice! I dare you to turn on your camera! Urgent English phrases echoed in the room. The urgency in her voice was as clear as day. Mo Fei reached out immediately to end the video call. She refused to let anyone see her man. Absolutely no one got to see her man. Even though the video call ended, Qian Yikuns hand was still on Mo Feis chest. Mo Fei lowered her head and shifted her eyes to peer at him. Remove your hand. With the hand that covered the camera, Qian Yikun threw theptop aside. Who told you to take that? Mo Fei red at him. How typical. Nothing good woulde out of following this man home. Qian Yikun knelt on the bed and pinned Mo Fei in the space between him and the headboard. Let me help you confirm that youre a woman. Hey, hey, hey Mo Fei pushed against Qian Yikuns chest, but she could not avoid the fate of being pushed down onto the bed. Qian Yikun reached out and pulled the nket over both of them. Qian Yikun, this isnt what you said when you asked me toe over. Youre already here. Do you honestly think that Ill prepare the guest room for you? Therefore, one would rather believe that a sow would climb a tree than believe a mans nonsense like I wont touch you. However, he forgot who Mo Fei was. If she could be so easily defeated by Qian Yikun, she would not be the real Mo Fei. Thus, in the next second, the trembling nket got peeled off and thrown aside. Qian Yikun instinctively retreated. After he got off the bed, he steadied himself only to see Mo Feiunching another attack at him. Qian Yikun evaded aggressively. Mo Fei had already gotten off the bed too. Well talk when you win. Mo Fei cocked her head forward stubbornly at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun reached out and brushed the tip of his nose. Why must he fight before sleeping with his wife? If I win, I decide what happens to you tonight. As he focused his gaze on Mo Fei, his eyes shifted to her fair breasts. Mo Fei smirked. Well talk when you win. Therefore, both of them fought in the middle of the night, until Ding dong Ding dong Chapter 1991 - Marry Me

    Chapter 1991: Marry Me

    Qian Yikun mped his hands on Mo Feis wrists and pulled her into his embrace. Ding dong Ding dong Ding dong Qian Yikun let go of Mo Feis hands and walked out. Mo Fei tugged at her pajamas that Qian Yikun pulled apart. She nearly lost to him. Qian Yikun recognized the person outside the door through the peephole. It was someone from the property management office. Therefore, he opened the door without much thought. Um, Mr. Qian, the owner of the unit under yours lodged a report. You... youre making too much noise here, Mr. Qian, the young staff said with a blushing face. He noticed that Mr. Qian brought along a beautiful woman again today. Furthermore, he rified that it was the area above the bedroom. In addition, Mo Fei managed to yank Qian Yikuns bathrobe open a little. He looked rather... Please be gentler, or else we wont be able to exin ourselves to the other residents. Please, sir, please be good. The soundproofing here was within their calction, yet they still managed to receiveints. Being a police officer must have made him strong. Qian Yikun, ... Alright. Im sorry. Well pay attention, Qian Yikun said before shutting the door with a m. Mo Fei looked over from the bedroom door. Whats wrong? Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Mo Fei, who was barely dressed. Then, he turned around and mmed one arm against the door above Mo Fei while staring down at her. The people downstairs areining that we made too much noise. As he said that, he reached out to trace Mo Feis face. Mo Fei, ... Mo Fei blinked cluelessly. She did not understand the implied meaning behind that. Qian Yikun whispered something into her ear. Mo Fei raised her leg and was about to kick Qian Yikun when Qian Yikun grabbed her calf. Youre the one whos going to cry if youre crippled. As he said that, he grabbed Mo Feis legs forcefully and wrapped them around his waist. With his other hand, he grabbed her waist and lifted her onto him. The person living downstairs must be a single dog, right? What a busybody. Mo Fei wrapped her arms around Qian Yikuns neck and smirked. They were obviously fighting, okay? If that thing caused such a hugemotion, how much damage would that cause? Qian Yikun closed the bedroom door with one leg. He carried Mo Fei to the bed and put her on it. Why dont we fulfill the premises of theirint? Mo Fei suddenly turned around. Just as Qian Yikun was about to pin her down on the bed, she grabbed his waist with both her legs and flipped him onto the bed. She sat on Qian Yikuns body. Mo Fei lowered her head and ced her hands on his chest. Schr, submit to us, this king. From now on, we will grant you a wonderful life. How about that? Qian Yikun, ... Did a drama queen possess her? I submit, I submit, I submit Qian Yikun shifted into a morefortable position and his body said nothing but Eat me up now. Mo Fei looked at his reaction with a satisfied smile and bent down to nt a kiss on his lips. Qian Yikun pressed his hand against the back of her head and kissed her more passionately. Mo Fei was in the lead for the first half of the show. However, in the second half, it was Qian Yikuns solo performance. Knee-deep in passion, Qian Yikun whispered into Mo Feis ear, Feifei, marry me. Mo Fei could not hear him clearly, so she removed her legs from his waist. This time, she took a long time to regain her senses while the man remained on top of her. What did you say? Mo Feis voice was hoarse from her inability to hold her loud screams in. Or perhaps, more urately, she purposely moaned loudly for the people downstairs to hear. Yes, Sis Fei would definitely take revenge, especially against those who wronged her. Qian Yikun whispered into her ear, Lets get married. Marry me. He wanted to marry Mo Fei, now more than ever. Chapter 1992 - The Problem With Intervals

    Chapter 1992: The Problem With Intervals

    Mo Fei pushed Qian Yikuns head aside. In his dreams. Qian Yikun, do you think its appropriate to propose at a moment like this? Especially when he was still Mo Fei frowned and struggled to push him away. None more appropriate. Only a scumbag wont propose at a time like this. This proves my sincerity for you, Qian Yikun exined. As he got up, he lifted Mo Feis waist with him and shifted her so that she sat right on top of his body. Mo Fei sucked in a breath of cold air and ced her chin on his shoulder. Qian Yikun, stop working so hard. Im in my safe period, Mo Fei replied coldly. Qian Yikun, ... Argh Qian Yikun, do you have a death wish? Mo Fei let out a small yelp as she pinned under him once more. It was destined to be a sleepless night downstairs. Qian Yikunsst time was ruthless. Perhaps Mo Feis words triggered him. Mo Fei had a stubborn temper as well. The more persistent things were, the more she refused to give in. Even when she fainted, she was still cursing the man who was on top of her. It was not that she did not know that Qian Yikun wanted children. However, she was truly unprepared to be a mother. In fact, she had never thought that she would have children. When she woke up again, it was already past ten in the morning. The person next to her was long gone. She attempted to shift her body before copsing heavily back into bed. Qian Yikun, that beast. Mo Fei, who was immobile after lying back down on the bed, reached for her phone. There was a note on the table. Qian Yikun left it behind to inform her that her breakfast was in the thermos and that she should remember to eat it. Meanwhile, the thermos was ced right beside the bed. Mo Fei pursed her lips and looked away. She pretended not to notice anything. Out of sight, out of mind. Queen Fei: [I want to divorce Qian Yikun!] Mrs. Gu: [When did you guys get married?] Queen Fei: [...] Queen Fei: [No, I want to break up with him!] Mrs. Gu: [When did you two start dating?] Queen Fei: [...] That was a bit much. Although no one ever mentioned dating, they were already in this state. How could they not be considered dating? Queen Fei: [Are all men so beastly in bed?] Mrs. Gu: [This topic might get deleted.] Queen Fei: [F*ck, I cant even move now.] Mrs. Gu: [I think I just got let into an impressive secret.] Queen Fei: [Can you stop being so sarcastic?] Mrs. Gu: [Okie dokes.] Mrs. Gu: [Do you still expect men to feel sorry for you at that time?] Mrs. Gu: [Stop joking. Men will only think about the consequences when the matters over. The man who dotes on you will still hug you, tell you he loves you, and clean you up. The man who doesnt dote on you will just turn around and fall asleep, okay?] Queen Fei: [...] Queen Fei: [How sharp. It seems that Qian Yikun belongs to the former.] Mrs. Gu: [Even so, men usually only lose their cool when theyre angry. What did you say to Qian Yikun?] Queen Fei: [He wants children. He refused to get out yesterday, so I told him I was in my safe period.] Mrs. Gu: [You crossed the line! That was too much!] Mrs. Gu: [Have you never considered giving Qian Yikun children?] Queen Fei: [I dont like children. Im afraid I cant help myself but strangle them to death.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Arent you afraid that hell leave you for the sake of having children and find someone who can give him children?] Queen Fei: [If he dares, Ill cripple him. After sleeping with me, how dare he goes looking for someone else?] Very well. That was very violenttruly Mo Fei. However, as far as Ye Yuweis concerned, this issue of not wanting children was a serious problem. Chapter 1993 - Killing Two Birds With One Stone?

    Chapter 1993: Killing Two Birds With One Stone?

    However, Mo Fei did not think of it as a serious problem at all. It was true that she did not want any children. She told Qian Yikun this a long time ago. Qian Yikun did not reply to that statement. Thus, she just assumed that Qian Yikun did not want children anymore too. After lying on the bed for a while, Mo Fei retrieved her breakfast in a thermos that was ced next to her. She looked at the food inside and got up to wash up. Then, she brought her food out to eat while watching the news. After all, Ding Enterprise was not that big apany. It would not be like Gu Enterprise, which would upy a whole page in the newspaper if something happened. After watching the news for a while, Mo Fei realized there was not much reported about Ding Enterprise, but she did see that Ding Junqi was currently filming a new movie. Thus, Mo Fei left the television on the entertainment channel. Even though someone visited the production team, those idols were probably the only people who loved watching this. Mr. Ding, I heard that your father has been hospitalized recently. Will this affect your filming? the visiting reporter asked. Ding Junqi was resting on a stool in between shoots. The makeup artist was still tidying up his hair. It will definitely affect my emotions, but my father also told me to do my best in everything. Currently, my uncle is in charge of thepany, so I dont think Junhui and I need to interfere. This is quite good too, Ding Junqi said calmly. No one could detect the emotions in his voice, but he clearly cut off all rtions between his family and Ding Enterprise. In other words, Ding Enterprise is currently in Mr. Ding Haobeis hands, right? the reporter asked again. Ding Junqi lowered his eyes slightly. My younger sister is young and impetuous. She ran away my father lectured her and shes still unwilling toe home. Now, my father is still in the hospital. Meanwhile, Junhui and I have never interfered in any business-rted matters. Other than Eldest Uncle, none of us are capable enough to shoulder that responsibility. As for how Eldest Uncle wants to run thepany, that is Eldest Uncles business. As Mo Fei sat on the carpet and ate, she listened to Ding Junqis words. She knew what Ding Junqi meant. At the very least, if anything happened to Ding Enterprise, it would have nothing to do with their family. The interview soon ended, and it was time for another piece of news. Mo Fei reached for the remote control and turned off the television. Other than Mo Fei, Dong Feng was also watching the news. He nearly threw the remote control at the television. That man was obviously trying to shift the me away from him, and he was very sessful at that. It seemed that Dong Feng could no longer make use of Ding Haobei to kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, he must change his n. Dong Feng spoke to the robot currently contained within theputer. No. This is the best opportunity to destroy Ding Enterprise. I dont care if Ding Haonans family gets implicated. You promised me, Dong Feng said angrily. You promised that I can make use of Ding Haobeis greed and deliver the goods to Ding Haonans family. You promised me that. Now, my goal is to stop creating more trouble. Dong Feng, dont forget, you have to listen to me. Dong Fengs expression twisted slightly. His gaze was tinged with shing murderous intent. Were just partners, Dong Feng growled as he clenched his fists. The person on the other side of theputer did not respond. Dong Feng did not need his answer either. He wanted Ding Junqis reputation to be ruined, and no one could stop him. Meanwhile, it was time to film Ding Junqi and the second male leads scenes. Xin Ya was not involved today. The second male lead was an international superstar who returned after receiving Gu Juexis invitation. The scenes he filmed with Ding Junqi received approval at one go, so their coboration went smoothly. The filming that was estimated tost for the whole day ended at three oclock in the afternoon. When Ding Junqi was changing his clothes, he looked at Le Tian, who stayed close to him. Get ready. Lets bring Yuejia out to y. Chapter 1994 - Intrusive Memory

    Chapter 1994: Intrusive Memory

    Le Tian was busy getting infatuated by the foreign superstar who was talking to Gu Juexi when Ding Junqi pinched her by the neck. What are you doing? Le Tian turned around and red at Ding Junqi with eyes full of dismay. Ding Junqi snorted. How dare this woman look at another man right under his nose and still tant enough to throw him such res? Lets pack up and leave. What are you looking at? Ding Junqi said as he went to change. Le Tian rolled her eyes in public. After Ding Junqi entered the changing room, Mu Qi walked up to Le Tians side without any warning. Le Tian turned around and peered at her before lowering her eyes to help Ding Yuejia put on his bag properly. Le Tian, its been a long time since wevest hung out. Why dont we get Wen Shan and hang out? Mu Qi flipped her long hair and looked at Le Tian with an ambiguous smile. Le Tian did not bother raising her head as she continued to straighten Ding Yuejias clothes. I dont remember being this close to you. Dont you want to know why Dong Feng chose to be with me back then? Mu Qi smirked at Le Tian. Le Tian tidied Ding Yuejias clothes before looking up at the confident Mu Qi. Why should I care about a man who has already expired? Le Tian said as she took Ding Yuejia away. Mu Qi blocked Le Tians path. Le Tian, dont you know that the person Dong Feng has always loved is you? Didnt you attempt tomit suicide for him? That must mean that you love him too, right? Mu Qi enunciated every sentence. The scene of Le Tian cutting her wrist in a final act of desperation filled Le Tians mind. After that, she remained in a daze after getting rescued. During that period of time, Wen Shan stayed by her side until one day, she got drunk and Screech Bam A violent tremble shot through Le Tians entire body. A car ident? When did she get into a car ident? Le Tian lowered her head to look at Ding Yuejia. Currently, Ding Yuejia was looking at his mother with worried eyes. Was there something wrong with his mother? Le Tians mind was in a mess, but she maintained a calmposure as she looked at Mu Qi. Ding Junqi, who had just returned from changing his clothes, overheard Mu Qis question too. However, he did not rush over because he wanted to know toohe wanted to know Le Tians answer. Le Tian held Ding Yuejias small hand and tried not to think about the car ident. So, who hasntmitted immature acts when they were young? Le Tian replied as she peered at Mu Qi. Then again, youve been stealing men from others since you were young. How would you know what immaturity is? Youve always been a sensible one, havent you? You Mu Qis expression grew twisted at Le Tians retort. Ding Junqi walked over and picked up Ding Yuejia. Time to go. Le Tian raised her head just in time to see Ding Junqi standing up with Ding Yuejia in his arms. Another image popped up in her mind again. [She and Wen Shan were lying on the ground in pain. Her forehead and Wen Shans arms were covered with blood that had been diluted by the rain. A man got down from the car with an umbre and walked toward them. He squatted down and nudged Le Tians arm. Miss, Miss] Le Tian felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her eyes thatnded on Ding Junqi were filled with unease and confusion. Le Tian? Ding Junqi called out. Le Tians body shook momentarily as she walked past Ding Junqi and left. Its nothing. Lets go. I dont want to waste time with pointless people. Ding Junqi lifted his son and frowned as he watched Le Tian head out. What was going on? Chapter 1995 - Something That Happened

    Chapter 1995: Something That Happened

    Today, Ding Junqi did not take the minivan. He had gotten off work early today, thus what remained was considered his private time. He got someone to drive his car over as he nned to drive home himself. As Ding Junqi was driving, he looked at the strangely disturbed Le Tian through the rearview mirror. Whats wrong? Ding Junqi asked with a frown. He really did not like to see Le Tian like this. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi again and pursed her lips slightly. Have you ever been in a car ident? Car ident? When Ding Junqi heard Le Tians words apanied by the serious expression on her face, he chose to respond with a nod in the end. Yes, I did. I came out from the parallel space after that ident. Le Tian remembered. He told her before; the news also imed that Ding Junqi forgot everything after the car ident. He could not even remember who his childs mother was. So, perhaps she and Wen Shan had gotten into a car ident and brought Ding Junqi into a parallel space. Meanwhile, Ding Junqis car ident allowed them to return? Yet, what happened exactly during that one year in the parallel space? Whats wrong? Ding Junqi asked worriedly again. Ding Yuejia leaned against the car door as he stared at the KFC signboard outside. His little hand held Le Tians hand. Mom, I want KFC. Ive never had KFC before. Le Tian was speechless as she looked at the little rascal sitting in front of her. How dare he! When he stayed with her in the past, she often brought him to eat food from KFC, okay? Ding Yuejia probably felt that there was something wrong with this statement, so he quickly amended himself. I havent had KFC with Dad. Correct, there was nothing wrong with this sentence. If your dad goes out there, hell be KFC and get eaten, Le Tian said directly. Go out, buy some, and bring the food back to the car. We can eat at home, Ding Junqi suggested kindly. Le Tian, ... Should they not be avoiding junk food right now? Since were eating at home, why shouldnt I order takeouts instead of buying from the store? Am I crazy? Le Tian sneered. Ding Junqi, ... He suddenly lost his interest in talking. Ding Yuejia giggled as he leaned against Le Tians chest and watched Le Tian order food from KFC with her cell phone. Simultaneously, his little hand tapped on the food he wanted to get. Ding Junqi stared at the mother-and-son duo who were currently ordering dinner and noticed that Le Tian seemed fine now. Was it just his imagination just now? The takeaway arrived at the house with them. Ding Junqi first brought Ding Yuejia into the house first, while Le Tian only headed back after receiving the takeaway. However, when she reached the door, she received a message from another number. From the content, it was from Dong Feng, telling Le Tian that he was sorry. Le Tian cklisted the number once more. If all the apologies in the world mattered, what was the point of having the police around? Ding Yuejia, who kept yelling excitedly for KFC, ran over the second the door opened. When he saw Le Tian return, he hurriedly picked up the huge bag with his small hands and walked to the living room. Ding Junqi had already changed into his home clothes. He walked to the living room and picked up the remote control to turn on the television. Ding Yuejias small hands swiftly scrambled to open up the bags as he removed the contents. Daddys, Mommys, Yuejias. The little boy had divided the items himself without needing help from anyone else. Le Tian frowned as he watched Ding Yuejia leave all the fries for him and his mother. Daddy doesnt eat fries, Ding Yuejia exined crisply. [Hey, a person who doesnt eat fries simply doesnt have a future, okay?] A peculiar scene shed through Le Tians mind. It felt like something that happened in the past. Chapter 1996 - Text Message

    Chapter 1996: Text Message

    Ding Junqi turned around and saw Le Tians expression change again. This was already the umpteenth time she acted like this today. Ding Yuejia cheered up when he had his food. He did not notice that something was wrong with his mother. He continued to wage war with his fries. Ding Junqi did not ask any more questions. Instead, he set the remote control down. The television was broadcasting the news about how the sale of several properties was put on hold because the materials used were not up to the expected quality. Two of thepanies were from the Sun family and the Li family. However, Ding Junqi knew that Mo Fei had already dealt with those two. Le Tian tied her hair up with a rubber band and went to her room to change into a loose shirt. Ding Junqi sat on the sofa and pulled his son to his side. What happened to your mother today? Ding Yuejia blinked hisrge eyes at his father. His look said nothing but, How am I supposed to know something that you dont know either? Ding Junqi recalled what happened today. He did not offend her while he was on set today, and he stopped her from showing up in front of the reporters and media that went for a site visit. He did nothing to offend her, right? Daddy, when are you bringing me to the amusement park with Mommy? Ding Yuejia asked as he ate. The amusement park? Should he reserve the entire ce? It was not that he could not afford it, but reserving the amusement park all to themselves was not what the little fellow wanted. Yet, bringing them there himself? This would be too unrealistic. After all, many people were watching him. Even if he was fully armed, he would be discovered eventually. Ding Junqi patted his sons head and said, When Daddy is done with this movie, Ill bring you and Mommy. Oh, well. Forget it. Ill wait for Mommy to bring me there. Ding Yuejia sighed softly. He probably guessed that his father would never bring him there. Ding Junqi felt a little guilty when he saw the look on his sons face. However, his current status dictated the many things that he could not do with his son. Le Tian came out after changing and brought her change of clothes to the bathroom. Ding Junqi turned around to look at Le Tian, who had gone to wash her clothes. He then looked around. There were fresh flowers on the table in the living room. Le Tian ordered them herself. There would be a bouquet of flowers every week, which guaranteed freshness weekly. The dark curtains had been reced with light-colored ones. Even the kitchen was filled with more pots and pans. Yes, it finally felt like home. However, it seemed like the interaction between him and Le Tian hinged on co-existing for the sake of their son. It was as if, other than their son, there were no rtions between them. This was the situation that Le Tian wished to have. Admittedly, Ding Junqi did not like it. In fact, he hated this. Being in this state would drive people crazy. Le Tian should not just be the mother of his child. Ding Yuejia finished a box of fries and ran to the bathroom to see Le Tian with a chicken wing. He did not like apanying his father. It could get quite boring. Getting thoroughly despised by his own son, Ding Junqi wanted to get up. Just as he was about to get up, Le Tians phone on the table vibrated. Ding Junqi looked at her phone before turning to look at the bathroom. He could still hear the mother and son causing a ruckus inside. He was just handing her phone back to her. It would not count as him reading her messages, right? As Ding Junqi thought about that, he reached out to pick up her phone. Despite nning to simply hand her phone over, he lost his cool when he saw the message that popped up on her phone screen. In stark contrast to his previous expression, his face was currently enshrouded in the darkness of an impending storm. Chapter 1997 - Fury

    Chapter 1997: Fury

    [Le Tian, no matter how many of my numbers you block, I still want to tell you that Ive truly repented. Can you give me another chance?] Ding Junqi had one hand on his waist. How many of his numbers had she blocked? So, how many calls did this man make and how many messages did he send to Le Tian? Thinking about this, Ding Junqi could not calm himself down. Not just that, he was so furious that he wanted to do nothing but head to the bathroom, drag that woman out, and ask her what was going on. With that thought in mind, Ding Junqi took Le Tians phone and entered the bathroom. He pushed Ding Yuejia out of the bathroom and closed the door swiftly. Ding Yuejia, ... What just happened? He was very sure that he was standing right beside his mother a second ago. How did he end up outside after spinning around? Le Tian was also dazed by the suddenness of it all. What was this man doing? What was up with him? Ding Junqi raised the phone in his hand and looked at Le Tian. Whats this? You checked my phone? Le Tian was instantly enraged by his actions. She raised her hand to snatch her phone back but she sent it straight into Ding Junqis grip instead. Ding Junqi, youve invaded my privacy. This is illegal. Le Tian attempted to retract her wrist forcefully. Unfortunately, she could not deny the difference in strength between a man and a woman. She was no match for Ding Junqi, after all. Ding Junqi stepped forward and pinned Le Tian on the mirror. Le Tian was bending over with her waist jutting out. Being in this position made her feel extremely ufortable. How many times has he contacted you? Ding Junqi was mad with jealousy, and there was nothing he could do to stop feeling like this. Le Tian was notfortable like this, but she could not shake off the man who was leaning against her body either. This umted helplessness propagated her anger. She stared at Ding Junqi bleakly. What has it got to do with you? Their son was the only connection between him and her. Le Tian Ding Junqi growled while suppressing his urge to break her waist just like that. Youre the mother of my child. I dont want my child to see a promiscuous Before Ding Junqi could finish his sentence, Le Tians wrist that struggled free from his grasp pped him in the face. She exerted all of her strength into that p. Ding Junqis face snapped to the side. There was a mild stiffness on his face along with the warmth of her palm. Shameless, Le Tian spat through gritted teeth. She pushed him away and was about to leave the bathroom. However, Ding Junqi reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist, stopping her from leaving. Instead of letting her go, he pressed her against the zing. Let me go. Le Tian struggled against Ding Junqi. Why wont you listen to me? Ding Junqi leaned in close against her. The intensity of his growl hit her squarely in the face. Le Tian raised her head and stared straight into his slightly bloodshot eyes. A mocking smile appeared on her curved lips, but she was unsure if she was sneering at his distrust or something else. [In the misty bathroom, the woman held her stomach as she carefully stood by the bathtub. She was trying to fill up the bathtub. The man pushed the door open and pulled her to the side. With a harsh tone, he said, Didnt I tell you not to do such things? Are you able to return me a son if you fall?] In spite of his harshness, there were obvious love and heartache in those words. Im just filling it up with some water. Why are you so agitated? The woman held her stomach and looked at the man who took over her task. The man turned around and pinned the woman against the wall. He reached out to touch her blurred-out face. Why wont you listen to me? Chapter 1998 - Shattered Memories

    Chapter 1998: Shattered Memories

    Le Tians body convulsed violently as she shook her aching forehead forcefully. It was as if something was trying to worm its way out, but she could not see anything clearly. Many voices were talking into her ears, yet she could not make heads nor tails out of them. Le Tian, Le Tian Ding Junqi looked at Le Tians face that was drained of all colors suddenly, and her vicious expression from the torturous pain. What happened to her? Le Tian started to shrink into a ball slowly with her hands around her head. Le Tian Ding Junqi hurriedly squatted down and picked her up. Then, he opened the door with his leg and carried the moaning Le Tian back to the bedroom. Mommy, Mommy Ding Yuejia watched as his father walked out with his mother in his arms. He gave up on his chicken wings and hurriedly ran over. Ding Junqi put Le Tian on the bed. Le Tian immediately curled up into a ball from the pain. Mommy, Mommy Ding Junqi looked at Le Tians tortured expression and quickly reached for his phone, asking Yu Dong to call the doctor over. Right now! Immediately! Ding Junqi shouted aggressively. After hanging up the phone, he sat down next to Le Tian and pulled her into his arms. Due to her extreme headache, Le Tian dug her fingers into Ding Junqis wrist, drawing blood with every scratch she made. Mommy. Ding Yuejia was so frightened that tears trickled from his eyes. He did not even dare to make any noise as he cried. Le Tians hands were iling about amidst her pain. To prevent her from hurting her son or herself, Ding Junqi restrained both of her hands within his grip. This allowed Le Tian to dig her nails into his wrists until there was not a piece of unscathed skin on Ding Junqis wrists. Among the onught of chaotic images, none of them were clear enough for her to make sense of. There were all kinds of ovepping voices, yet none of them was coherent. These things were tearing at her brain as though their end goal was to tear all her nerves apart. She could not bear the pain. Argh Le Tian growled in pain before falling unconscious. Le Tian, Le Tian Ding Junqi called out. He put his bloodied hand below her nose. Thankfully, she was still breathing. At least it proved that she was alive, right? Daddy, whats wrong with Mommy? Ding Yuejia wiped the sweat off his mothers forehead with his small hands. His small face was filled with tears from the heartache he felt for his mother. That was a question that Ding Junqi wanted to know the answer to, too. Ever since she returned from the production teamno, it should be said that she was already acting strange when she was there. Thus, was it because of what Mu Qi said to her? Yuejia, what did that auntie say to Mommy? Ding Junqi looked at his son and asked. Ding Yuejia raised his head in response. His eyes were as red as a little rabbits. She said she wanted to treat Mommy to a meal. Mommy seemed very angry and turned her down. Just because she invited Le Tian to a meal? It did not take the doctor long to arrive. After Ding Junqi let him in, the doctor examined Le Tian. Ding Yuejia watched nervously. My Mommys head is hurting. Shes in so much pain. Uncle Hong, please save my Mommy. Hong Xuancheng was Ding Junqis family doctor. He was about the same age as Ding Junqi. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and a white coat. He carried himself with refined elegance. After working as Ding Junqis family doctor for a few years, he developed a close rtionship with Ding Junqi. His gaze fell on Ding Junqis slightly mangled wrists. Just how much strength did she use to grab him? That was an indicator of how much pain she was in. However, after Hong Xuancheng examined her, he did not find any major problems other than her rapid heartbeat. You should treat your wounds first. I cant detect anything wrong with her this way. I suggest you take her to the hospital for a CT scan. If her headache is as terrible as you described, better be safe than sorry, Hong Xuancheng said sternly. Chapter 1999 - Do Not Remember

    Chapter 1999: Do Not Remember

    Ding Junqi did not care about his own wounds. He merely stared at Le Tian, whose face was still pale. Has she been like this before? Hong Xuancheng asked as he opened up his medicine kit to treat the wounds on Ding Junqis wrists. Ding Junqi shook his head. He had never seen Le Tian in such pain before. No, my Mommy is very healthy. Shes never been sick before, Ding Yuejia answered immediately. The anxiety on his little face was heartbreaking to see. As Hong Xuancheng treated Ding Junqis wounds, he turned around tofort the frightened child. Your mother is fine now. Shes simply fallen asleep from exhaustion. All you need to do is not disturb her as she rests. After Hong Xuancheng finished speaking, Ding Yuejia immediately put his finger to his lipsa gesture to mean he would remain silenttelling the doctor that he would be obedient. As usual, your son makes people feel like stealing him, Hong Xuancheng said. Ding Yuejia immediately warned him to lower his voice to avoid disturb his mothers rest. Ding Junqi stared bleakly at Le Tian as shey in bed. She still looked as pale as ever. Seeing Le Tian like thisthis lifeless Le Tiancaused him so much heartache. At this moment, how he wished that Le Tian would get up and continue arguing with him. Hong Xuancheng cleaned his wounds and packed up his medicine kit. If this is the first time shes in so much pain, you should bring her to a hospital first before making any conclusions. Ding Junqi nodded. When she woke up, he would bring her over. After sending Hong Xuancheng off, Ding Junqi stood at the bedroom door and looked at his son, who was lying on his stomach in bed, as he carefully covered his mother with a nket. Ding Junqi hit himself on the head frustratedly. It was all his fault. If he had not been so fierce just now, perhaps she would not have be like this. Did he scare her just now? At this thought, Ding Junqi could only feel regret. Ding Yuejia busied himself between pouring some water for his mother and tucking her in with a nket. From time to time, he would ask Ding Junqi if his mother would feel cold and if he should cover her with another nket. Ding Yuejia kept nagging. He was afraid that his mother would feel ufortable, so he stayed by Le Tians side. Perhaps he was afraid that his mother would not see him when she woke up. Le Tian woke up two hourster. When she woke up, she felt light-headed and clueless about where she was at the moment. Mommy, Mommy Ding Yuejia eximed excitedly. Le Tian reached out to touch Ding Yuejias wrinkled little face. Her hazy brain made it impossible for her to think. Mommy, I poured some water for you. Youll be fine after drinking some water. As Ding Yuejia spoke, he brought her the cup of water with trembling hands and carefully put it to Le Tians lips. Ding Junqi sat by the bed and watched as his son did all the things he wanted to do, so he focused his eyes on Le Tian instead. Le Tian helped by supporting her sons hands and drank a mouthful of water. After thanking her son, shey back down. Im sorry, I couldnt control my emotions earlier, Ding Junqi apologized. Le Tian thought about what happened in the bathroom, but she was too exhausted to roll her eyes at him. However, Le Tian, have you ever had a headache before? Ding Junqi helped her up. When Le Tian gave him a light shove, Ding Junqi retracted his hand, slightly embarrassed. Headache? Le Tian frowned. Since when did she have a headache? Did I faint from the anger you caused? That was rather disappointing now, was it not? Did she actually faint from anger? Ding Junqi paused. You dont remember having a headache? This time, Le Tian was stunned. Ding Junqi, how much do you hate me? Do you want me to die from a headache? Ding Junqi. ... Ding Yuejia, ... The father and son were dumbfounded. What was wrong with (this woman) his mother? Chapter 2000 - A Familiar Face That They Do Not Recognize

    Chapter 2000: A Familiar Face That They Do Not Recognize

    Ding Junqi felt that they should not dy it any longer, so he decided to bring Le Tian to the hospital immediately. Ding Yuejia told his mother in a very serious tone that she had truly fainted from great pain. Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi might troll her, but her son would never lie to her. Did her ckout fragment her memories again? Ding Junqi brought Le Tian to the hospital that very night. They took the VIP way, sent her through a CT scan, and they were now waiting for the results. They waited in the VIP room until Hong Xuancheng brought in a pregnant woman. The woman did not look to be more than twenty years old. Her hair was tied up, and there was a faint smile on her lips. Currently, she was walking alongside Hong Xuancheng and it seemed like they were discussing something. Let me introduce you. This is Shui Anluo, a specialist in cardiothoracic surgery from A City, and also an expert on all kinds ofplicated diseases, said Hong Xuancheng as he introduced the woman. Ding Junqi stood up and nodded slightly at Shui Anluo. This woman seemed a little familiar. He should have seen her somewhere before. Hello, I was just talking to Doctor Hong about a case, and I happened to see Miss Les scans. Doctor Hong also mentioned Miss Les condition to me earlier. My senior brother is a specialist in neurosurgery, and Im quite interested in this. Would Miss Le mind if I participate in your treatment? Le Tian listened to Shui Anluo attentively. She had originally thought that there would not be another woman in this world other than Ye Yuwei who exuded a calmness that could make others feelfortable just by looking at her. However, the longer she stared at this woman, the more it made people yearn to trust herinstinctively. Le Tians gazended on Shui Anluos stomach, and the expression in her eyes turned a few shades darker. Shui Anluo gently caressed her stomach with one hand. She did not fail to notice the peculiar look that shed across Le Tians eyes. Doctor Shui is a prodigal doctor. Shes also here to hold a seminar, so shell stay here for half a month. There are no major problems with your CT scan, but if your pain reached such a threshold, we should deal with this conservatively. That means whenever Miss Le shows signs of a headache, she shoulde to the hospital immediately, Hong Xuancheng exined. Ding Junqi nodded. He still felt that Shui Anluo looked somewhat familiar. After obtaining permission, Shui Anluo was finally satisfied. After saying a few words to Hong Xuancheng, she turned around and left. Shui Anluo, what else is inside that head of yours other than your surname[1]? Have you looked at yourself? You havent stopped working since our wedding. A mans angry voice drifted further and further away. You keep saying that my head is filled with water. Cant youe up with something else? Have you run out of words in your word bank? Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi, ... Hong Xuancheng reached out to touch the tip of his nose awkwardly. Her husband has quite a temper. Le Tian reciprocated with an awkward smile. Quite a temper? He probably meant a horrific temper. Chu... Ning Yi? Ding Junqi suddenly recalled something. You know him? Hong Xuancheng asked in spite of himself as he handed the CT scan to Ding Junqi. Yes, Ive heard about the wedding proposal of the century in A City and Chu Ningyis astounding wedding, Ding Junqi answered and looked away. Who doesnt know the tycoon of A City? Le Tian, ... She did not know. I cant see anything wrong with her now. I may have to wait until the next time she has a headache, Hong Xuancheng said and looked at Le Tian. Do you really not remember fainting because of a headache? Le Tian shook her head in confusion because she really did not remember any of that. [1] The Mandarin characters for Shui Anluos surname trantes into water. Brain full of water is an insult that means there is something wrong with your brain. Chapter 2001 - Chaotic Memories

    Chapter 2001: Chaotic Memories

    Thats strange. Ive never encountered such a situation before, Hong Xuancheng said with a curious expression. Le Tian, ... Huh, it was not the first time that her memory was shattered. She would not find it strange alright. However, the memory fragments this time made her feel uneasy. Recently, she kept getting shbacks of peculiar things, but she could not register any of them. Ding Junqi left the hospital with Le Tian and Ding Yuejia. Ding Yuejia kept hugging Le Tian and asked her if she was still feeling unwell. Seeing how caring her son was, she was instantly relieved of all her worries. Mommys fine. Im sorry for scaring you. Le Tian kissed Ding Yuejias little face and looked at her son lovingly. Her heart ached when she saw her son like this. ording to Ding Junqi, she was in so much pain that she must have scared the little brat. Ding Yuejia nodded seriously, telling his mother that she had indeed frightened him. The two of them went downstairs. Ding Junqi had just gotten off the car when a swarm of reporters swallowed him. This was the underground parking lot of the residential area. Why were there reporters here? As Le Tian lifted Ding Yuejia out of the car, they were swallowed up by the sea of reporters too. Ding Junqi walked over and pulled the mother and son behind him. He frowned at the reporters who appeared out of nowhere. Mr. Ding, why did you bring Miss Le to the hospital in the middle of the night? Mr. Ding, Miss Le Tian is your childs nanny. So, why Le Tian is my tutor, not my nanny. Ding Yuejias high-pitched little voice suddenly rang. Lying on Le Tians shoulder, he red at the person who had just called his mother a nanny. A childs voice was high-pitched, to begin with, especially when spoken in anger like the current Ding Yuejia. He would not allow anyone to call his mother a nanny. Everyone, this is my private time, so please refrain from disturbing me in my private time, Ding Junqi said as he escorted Le Tian and his mother back to the house with one hand outstretched. Mr. Ding has been unwilling to reveal any information about your childs mother. Why is that? Ding Junqi brought Le Tian and Yuejia to the elevator. He turned around and looked at the reporters. Who is the mother of my child? What is going on between us? Thats part of our personal lives. Le Tian covered Ding Yuejias head protectively as they stepped into the elevator with Ding Junqi following behind them. I dont want everyone to talk about Mommy like that. I want to tell them that youre my mother, Ding Yuejia mumbled in the smallest voice he could manage. He wrapped his arms around Le Tians neck and put his head on her shoulder. Le Tian felt a little crack in her chest. However, she could not say it now. If she did, Ding Junqi would be finished, and she would be strangled to death by his fans. After Ding Junqi entered through the elevator door, he had a nk expression on his face. When he pressed the button for the elevator, Le Tian could feel the cold air emanating from him even when he had his back facing them. After returning home, Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to his room. While coaxing him to sleep, she sent Wen Shan a message on her phone. Born Optimist: [Do you remember what happened between us in the past?] Shanzi: [What? What?] Born Optimist: [Before entering parallel space.] Shanzi: [Well, you tried tomit suicide and I brought you to the hospital. After getting into the car, I] Shanzi: [That doesnt seem right. After you tried tomit suicide, I seem to remember that I apanied you for a while.] Shanzi: [Thats not right either. Why do I remember bringing you to the hospital?] Born Optimist: [Chaotic memories. I remember Gu Juexi mentioning that before too.] Chapter 2002 - What a Good Show

    Chapter 2002: What a Good Show

    Wen Shan, who was ready to hit the sack, got up from bed. Nn Chunbo hurriedly turned on the lights. Whats wrong? Wen Shan ignored Nn Chunbo and continued typing. Shanzi: [What do you mean?] Born Optimist: [When Mu Qi came looking for me today, an image shed across my eyes. You and me. We got hit by a car. Ding Junqi was the one behind the wheel.] Shanzi: [Car ident?] Shanzi: [Then, how should we exin why I have memories of sending you to the hospital? Ding Junqi was the one who brought us there too.] Shanzi: [Moreover, thats after your suicide attempt.] Scattered memories, Nn Chunbo interrupted in a low voice. Everything that you remembered actually happened, but the parallel space might have messed up those memories. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo who was sitting beside her. So, Le Tian is actually... Regaining her memory, Nn Chunbo finished her sentence as he lifted the nket and got off the bed. Then, he walked to the desk and turned on theputer. Wen Shan hurriedly followed as she continued typing. Shanzi: [Papa Nn said that you might be regaining your memories.] Born Optimist: [Well, isnt this exciting.] Wen Shan hastily followed after Nn Chunbo and watched as he started a software that she did not quite understand. Then, with his other hand, he called Gu Juexis number. Born Optimist: [My memory was fragmented again today. I wont die, right? I wont be swallowed by that terrifying parallel space, right?] Shanzi: [...] Shanzi: [You wish. Go to heaven, wont you?] Gu Juexis displeased voice traversed from the other end of the line. Wen Shan instinctively retreated in fear. Le Tian is recovering her memory, Nn Chunbo said, still looking at the lines that were iprehensible in Wen Shans eyes. The person on the other end paused for a moment, then said in a rather dismissive tone, Is this the effect of the parallel space on time? This is interesting. If parallel space is time-sensitive, can we assume that the sudden appearance of that parallel space is the result of someone tampering with the maic field intentionally? Nn Chunbo raised a reasonable suspicion. Wait. Wen Shan reached out to grab Nn Chunbos wrist. Tampering with the maic field intentionally? Do you think someone is targeting Cousin Junqi? If someone really tampered with the maic field, then someone might have caused the ident where Ding Junqi hit you and Le Tian, Nn Chunbo added in a wary voice. When he thought about the Ding familys current situation, Nn Chunbo made a decision. He said, Dont leave my sight in the future. Its best if you donte into contact with anyone in the Ding family. Wen Shan, ... Gu Juexi let out a derisiveugh. What a good show. It seems like Mo Fei has a tough opponent this time. Big Brother Gu, you sound gleeful, Wen Shan pinpointed directly. Wow, you can tell? Gu Juexis sarcasm sent Wen Shan into silence. Nn Chunbo frowned and looked at Wen Shan. He reached out and touched her forehead. Are you feeling unwell recently? Once those broken memories were pieced together, he was afraid that things would not be as simple as that. Wen Shan shook her head. She did not recall feeling ufortable recently, and she had not recalled anything that she could not before. Why is regaining your memories selective? Is this discrimination? Wen Shan said unhappily. Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled Wen Shan into his embrace, his eyes filled with unease. Chapter 2003 - You Are Making Me Uneasy

    Chapter 2003: You Are Making Me Uneasy

    Wen Shan and Le Tian must have gotten involved by ident in the beginning. The mastermind behind this was targeting Ding Junqi. However, nobody could guess what their goal was. Wen Shan could feel the tension rising in Nn Chunbos body. She returned Nn Chunbos hug and said, Im fine. Ive been fine recently, havent I? Since she had been finalizing her graduation thesis and preparing for her Ph.D. viva voca that would be held in June, she had remained at home. However, Nn Chunbo was still worried. If you feel ufortable, you must tell me immediately. Weve never witnessed memory reconstruction before, but Le Tians condition isnt very optimistic. Wen Shan was very pleased with Nn Chunbos concern for her. Wait, hold on. You mean to say that Im just coteral damage? Wen Shan suddenly reacted and raised her head to look at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo, ... Her reaction came slower than expected. However, Wen Shan did not care if she was slow to react. The problem now was that she was indeed coteral damage. As far as Le Tians concerned, shes the mother of Ding Junqis child. So, you cant really consider her coteral damage. What about me? You are his cousin, Nn Chunbo replied without batting an eyelid. Wen Shan, ... That made sense. Wen Shan did not reply to Le Tians messages. Her phone nearly died as it got flooded with messages from Le Tian. She only thought of this after she was done being sweet with her Papa Nn. She gave a small yelp and hurriedly snatched up her phone. Then, she looked at the messages that she received and pped her forehead. Shanzi: [Things arent looking good. Lets meet up tomorrow. Come to school and find me. Ill tell you about it.] Born Optimist: [Youre making me uneasy.] Shanzi: [Uneasy sounds about right. Your man is already in big trouble. Doesnt he know that himself?] Born Optimist: [My man?] Born Optimist: [Watch your words.] Shanzi: [Nevermind, we dont need to meet up anymore. Gu Juexi wants us to go over to his ce tomorrow.] Wen Shan typed while reading the messages on Nn Chunbos phone. Born Optimist: [Why do I feel like I should really be scared now that Gu Juexi is involved?] Who would not be afraid of Gu Juexi? However, there was nothing they could do about it. This was clearly beyond their understanding. Le Tian looked at the picture Wen Shan sent her to bid her goodnight and lowered her head to look at the sleeping Ding Yuejia. When Ding Junqi pushed open the door and entered, she looked up. Ding Junqi was still holding onto his phone. Wen Tao said that Gu Juexi wants us to go over to his ce tomorrow. Le Tian had just found out about this, so the news was not surprising to her. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for everyone. Therefore, the next morning, the crowd appeared in Gu Juexis office with dark circles under their eyes. Mo Fei looked at the dark circles under her eldest brother and future sister-inws eyes and clicked her tongue twice. She then looked at Nn Chunbo and Wen Shans dark circles and clicked her tongue again. Ye Yuwei and the pregnant Xiao Yaojing sat in a corner. Wen Tao did not want Xiao Yaojing toe but he relented and brought her along because he could not stop her anyway. Gu Juexi told Nn Chunbo to tell them what he had discovered as he was unwilling to speak. Nn Chunbo nodded and looked at Ding Junqi. Mr. Ding, have you offended anyone in the past? Any prodigal intellectuals, maybe? Nn Chunbo used prodigal intellectuals. This so-called prodigal intellectuals referred to people like Gu Juexi, who were indisputably outstanding in certain fields. Ding Junqi frowned as if he was really thinking about this question. Eventually, he shook his head. Chapter 2004 - Could Not Afford To Offend

    Chapter 2004: Could Not Afford To Offend

    Most of the people Ive interacted with are from the entertainment industry. Even if there are academic high-flyers in the entertainment industry, they wouldnt be of the prodigal intellect level. Ding Junqi spoke the truth. He was not a businessman or an academic, so the possibility of offending someone like that was very low. Nn Chunbo pondered over what to say next. Mr. Ding, do you remember if youve ever gotten in a car ident before? After Nn Chunbo finished asking, Ding Junqi looked at Le Tian. He remembered Le Tian asking the same question yesterday. Yes, probably when I came back from the parallel space. Due to that ident, I woke up to find myself in the hospital and my child was sent to the Ding family house soon after that. I have no memories of the childs mother. No, I should say I only have a vague impression on her. It was these vague impressions that reassured him it was Le Tian. Some sent the child to the Ding family house? Nn Chunbo caught something off and asked. Ding Junqi nodded. Nn Chunbo looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi kept twirling the phone in his hand. How many years has Mr. Dings familypany been established? Ding Junqi turned around to nce at Mo Fei before saying, My father founded the currentpany in the same year that my mother was pregnant with Feifei. Youve never moved? Gu Juexi asked. Ding Junqi shook his head. Never. Gu Juexi snorted. Ye Yuwei lifted her leg and kicked Gu Juexi, telling him not to y tricks. Gu Juexi turned around and stared at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei quietly withdrew her feet. She could not afford to offend him. She could not afford to offend him. Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei in disdain. Why was this woman so cowardly? She was always so cowardly. Ye Yuwei returned Xiao Yaojing a re that said, If you think you can do it, then go ahead. No matter what, I dont dare to provoke this man, okay? Xiao Yaojing snorted. I say, Mr. Gu, do you find it entertaining for you to be the only one who understands whats going on? Cant you say it out loud? Ye Yuwei silently gave Xiao Yaojing a thumbs up. This woman was amazing. Wen Tao coughed lightly and instinctively stood in front of his wife. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Xiao Yaojings huge belly that was eye-catching as always. Xiao Yaojing pushed PA Wen away with her slightly chubbier hands. Why would she be afraid of Gu Juexi? PA Wen found himself away and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Urgent: What can I do when my wife is being on a path of self-destruction? Waiting online for the solution here Gu Juexi nced at Xiao Yaojing, who had obviously been extremely well-fed by PA Wen. Why are you putting the me on others when youre the one without brains? Xiao Yaojing got up angrily. Ye Yuwei hurriedly pulled Xiao Yaojing back and gently pressed on her stomach. Hes talking about me. Hes talking about me. Ye Yuwei, shut up. Two different voices spoke at the same time. Ye Yuwei, ... PA Wen gave Ye Yuwei a sympathetic look. They could not afford to provoke any of them at this time. Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei with eyes that said, Can you be any more cowardly? Xiao Yaojing looked at Ye Yuwei up close with eyes that meant, Cant you have some backbone in front of your man? Ye Yuwei decisively let go of Xiao Yaojings hand. How did this be her fault? No, arent you discussing something? Keep at it. Ye Yuwei quickly changed the topic. She was scared to death. Nn Chunbo looked at his spineless cousin. Everyone probably found it more entertaining to watch her being spineless. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. Her eyes clearly threatening him that he would have to kneel on the washboard and repent when they got home. She was simply giving him face in public. Gu Juexi retracted his gaze seamlessly, indicating that Nn Chunbo could continue exining. Chapter 2005 - Too MuChapter Of A Coincidence

    Chapter 2005: Too Much Of A Coincidence

    Nn Chunbo looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei leaned against the back of the sofa. When Nn Chunbo looked at her, she directly opened her mouth and rebuked, Why are you looking at me? Every time you look at me, nothing good will happen. We cant rule out the possibility that the appearance of parallel spaces is because someones interfering with the normal maic field, Nn Chunbo said in a low voice. Wen Shan leaned against Nn Chunbos side and added with a smile, In human terms, someones deliberately manipting the maic field around Cousin Junqi. Meanwhile, Le Tian and I, the two unlucky fools at the time, happened to encounter it and were dragged along. Le Tian looked back at Ding Junqi with an unfriendly expression on her face. Ding Junqi, ... That would be meaningless. After all, he did not understand. Le Tian could understand a little since she was a physics major herself. However, the thought that someone could alter the maic field made Le Tians hair stand on ends. Things have taken a boring turn. I was hoping that Zhao Fangyu might end up being the person behind this. However, I dont think hes a prodigal intellectual or something like that. Mo Fei thought of her previous guess and suddenly felt that this persons existence merely meant to mess things up. Zhao Fangyu? Gu Juexi looked at Mo Fei. Thats right, Im talking about Zhao Fangyu. That guy makes people mad just by looking at him. Ding Junqi exined, Zhao Fangyu is the child of my aunts family. Hes currently working as the chief editor at the news agency and hasnt participated in the business field. He doesnt like doing business. Gu Juexi listened casually. He didnt intend to take that information seriously. However, if Le Tians regaining her memories, that means that the maic field has changed again. Has Le Tiane into contact with anyone recently? Nn Chunbo asked. Le Tian turned around and nced at Ding Junqi. Just him. Ive been with him recently. After Le Tian finished speaking, Ding Junqi pped her finger down immediately. Gu Juexi was still fiddling with his phone, his long legs that made up his 1.8-meter height resting on the table. The maic field between the two of you might have changed. Le Tian, ... This joke was not very funny. I know, Wen Shan suddenly said. She turned to look at Nn Chunbo. Mu Qi and Dong Feng, those pests, have both returned. Can this be rted to them? The reason they were in this mess in the first ce was that Mu Qi and Dong Feng betrayed Le Tian and eloped. They had been living a peaceful life all these years, but the moment Mu Qi returned, the entire parallel space issue popped up. This was too much of a coincidence. Nn Chunbo said truthfully, We cant rule out that possibility either. However, we dont have much evidence on the issue of maic fields and parallel spaces. We cant say for sure. The only information we can give you is that this person is targeting your Ding family. Moreover, he should be someone right by your side. Perhaps you should investigate this matter. Mo Feis abduction in the past is likely to be rted too. Even if Gu Juexi understood what was going on, he probably would not be able to exin everything. There was no theoretical validation or data to support their ims. Ding Junqi lowered his eyes slightly. Listening to Nn Chunbos words, the only people her family might have offended must be his uncle and aunts family. However, he really could not think of anyone who had such abilities in that family. After the exnation, everyone retreated. Ye Yuwei watched as PA Wen led Xiao Yaojing away as if she was his precious ancestor. A certain man who was ying with his phone was still ying with his phone as if he waspletely unaffected. Are you sure you dont know whats going on? Ye Yuwei went over and stood beside Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi stomped his long leg befitting his 1.8-meter height onto the ground and stood up. Im going to pick Xi Xi up. I promised to have lunch with her today. Chapter 2006 - Are You Abusing Your Authority For Personal Gain?

    Chapter 2006: Are You Abusing Your Authority For Personal Gain?

    Ye Yuwei, ... Could this person be any more insincere in brushing her off? Gu Juexi crossed a line there. Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo returned to school. Wen Shan had been thinking about this question along the way. Can I do a research project on this? No. Nn Chunbo immediately rejected her. Didnt you notice that even Gu Juexi didnt say anything just now? The only thing we can do is to tell Ding Junqi about this conclusion. However, we have no way of exining the process. Even Gu Juexi knows that all theories without any data to support them are invalid. That was why he chose to remain silent. Yet, youve confirmed the validity of this theory, havent you? Wen Shan asked anxiously. Even so, your viva supervisor wont acknowledge the validity of your theory. Hell only think that youre crazy. Even Gu Juexi can only make a movie to express his philosophy, but believe me, everyone will think that this is a breakthrough for a sci-fi movie. No one will believe that this is real. Nn Chunbo looked at his precious girls grim face and reached out to pat her head. Focus on making your thesis on electromaism well. When the timees, Ill nominate you for your outstanding thesis. Are you abusing your position for personal gain? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo with a cheeky smile. Even though he spoke the truth, she had no choice but to ept it. Nn Chunbo gave her a look that told her to figure it out herself as he drove. Whats wrong with pulling a few strings for my girl? Besides, I believe youre capable enough to deserve it. Hey. Wen Shan reached out and hugged Nn Chunbos arm. Papa Nn, youll be reported. Nn Chunbo twitched his arm a little and said, Im driving here. I dont want to cross over into the parallel space and contribute to the data. Wen Shan giggled as she retreated to the front passenger seat and sat down properly. If thats the case... Since someone also took my youngest aunt away back then, shouldnt we extend the fields of our investigation to that incident too? Nn Chunbo stopped the car in front of the traffic light as he said, Its unlikely for it to have such asting effect. At most, it probably started from Mo Feis birth. The maic field on everyone is different, and the effects on said maic fields will have many consequences. This is widely acknowledged by the public. For example, when ites to love, everyone agrees that the reason two people are attracted to each other is that their maic fields arepatible. However, we know very little about those maic fields, so whether its me or Gu Juexi, we dont dare to jump to conclusions. Okay, Im convinced. Wen Shan shrugged and sighed. This was an inference where they only knew the conclusion. Nn Chunbo reached out to pat his precious girls head again. If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me. This isnt you recovering your memorythis is your memory getting reconstructed. It might be even more painful than recovering your memory. Wen Shan reached out and knocked on her own head. I think Im pretty normal. Youre saying that my memories actually exist even though theyre all jumbled up. That cant be right, I dont remember seeing Ding Junqi in any other fragment of my memories. But you have memories of Ding Junhui, Nn Chunbo said. Wen Shan, ... Alright, alright. You dont have to worry about that. Just take care of yourself. Leave the rest to me and Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi said that Chu Ningyi is in B City recently and hell see Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi? Wen Shan muttered in shock. The same Chu Ningyi who designed the infrared defense system that used infrared as bullets within five meters? Chapter 2007 - Oh, God. What Did She Just Hear?

    Chapter 2007: Oh, God. What Did She Just Hear?

    Oh, God. What did she just hear? Are these two freaks going to reunite? Nn Chunbo stepped on the car pedal. You know him? Impossible. When I was researching infrared technology, the old geezer showed me some information. However, there wasnt much to go with. The old geezer said that he hadnt been able to break into Chu Ningyis defense system. Ive seen it, but I couldnt find anything useful. Yes, that sounds about right. Thats because Chu Ningyi doesnt leave behind any information on his designs. Thats the way he operates. Although Nn Chunbo and Chu Ningyi were not familiar with each other, people of their statuses would more or less mention or encounter each other on certain asions. Freak. Another freak like Big Brother Gu, Wen Shan hissed. Nn Chunbo smiled without saying anything. On the other hand, Le Tian and Ding Junqi did not go to the set today. They were going for an outdoor shoot tomorrow, so today was their day off. Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia as she stared off into space. As Ding Junqi drove, he peeked at the people sitting at the backseat through the rearview mirror. Ding Junqi, after we recover our memories, we might realize theres never been any love between us, Le Tian suddenly said. This was something that she had always been concerned about. Ding Junqi held the steering wheel in his hands. As whatever little fragments of the memories he had left were not clear enough, he was not certain what happened in the previous year after they regained their memories. The two of them did not speak. Instead, Ding Yuejia blinked his huge eyes at his mother. Mommy, are you saying that Im unneeded? That hurt! Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi, ... Kid, had you watched too many family-themed dramas? Mommy didnt say youre unneeded. Mommy means Mommy doesnt love Daddy. Daddy doesnt love Mommy. So, babies born from them are unneeded. Thats why Mommy doesnt want to tell anyone that youre my Mommy, Ding Yuejia said. He snorted and went away from Le Tians body. He hugged his tiny arms and fumed at the door. Le Tian was utterly dismayed. Son, what kind of show are you putting on here? Your father was an actor, so him being dramatic was understandable. Yet, why must you insist on being as dramatic as your father? Being in character, Ding Yuejia truly did not pay Le Tian any attention until he got off the car. When he got off the car, he jumped down and ran in front of everyone. Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi obviously did not intend to help. The moment he got off the car, he received a call from Yu Dong. Oh, my goodness. What did you do again? Look at the newsBest Actor brought his tutor to the hospital in the middle of the night; suspected pregnancy. What kind of joke is this? Yu Dong sounded like he was about to let out strings of profanities. Misfortunes never came singly. Was this fate trying to break him? Suspected pregnancy? How he wished that was true. He could not even touch her. How did she get pregnant? Through the air? Reporters suddenly barged in yesterday. Le Tian wasnt feeling well, so we brought her to the hospital. She went to the neurosurgery department, not the gynecology department, Ding Junqi stated as they entered the elevator. Le Tian raised her head curiously as she watched Ding Junqi press the button to close the door. She went to the neurosurgery department because she wasnt feeling well? Did you anger her to the point of lunacy? Yu Dong was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I think what you should be dealing with right now was how did those reporters enter the residential area? Ding Junqi reminded him. Then, he shifted his gaze downward at Le Tian. If shes really pregnant, I dont need the reporters to tell everyone. Ill make the announcement myself. You Le Tians eyes widened in horror. What did this man say? Chapter 2008 - An Insidious Move

    Chapter 2008: An Insidious Move

    Is Mommy going to give birth to a baby? Ding Yuejia, who was initially angry, instantly stopped being angry when he heard what his father said. He even looked at Le Tian with a serious look on his face. Drama king! Drama king! This family was full of drama kings! Le Tian finally understood. This family was indeed all drama kings, and each one was more dramatic than thest. What? Youve settled matters with Le Tian? Yu Dong obviously did not believe Ding Junqis words because he knew how tough Le Tian was. Mommy, if you give birth to a baby, Ill forgive you, Ding Yuejia hugged Le Tians leg and said seriously. Give birth my ass! Mommy, can you give me a sister? Ding Yuejia wanted a sister. He would definitely love his sister very much. Le Tian, ... Ding Junqi nced at Le Tian again. This was only a matter of time because he understood that Le Tians Achilles heel was Ding Yuejia. Otherwise, she would have left long ago. Go and see how the reporters got in. I remember Mu Qi lives in themunity too, Ding Junqi said in a low voice. Mu Qi? Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi. Why was this woman everywhere? Alright, Ill get someone to investigate this, Yu Dong said and hung up. When the elevator arrived, Le Tian led Ding Yuejia out with Ding Junqi following behind them. However, after entering the door, Le Tian suddenly turned around, scaring Ding Junqi so much that he automatically leaned against the door on his back. What was she trying to do? Let me repeat myself. I have nothing to do with Dong Feng anymore. If you use him to humiliate me again, I promise you that youll never see your son again. With that, Le Tian led her son back to his room. A certain Best Actor, who just got threatened, froze in a daze with his back against the door. It felt like he was supposed to reflect on his mistakes against the door. Did he just get threatened by a woman? Ding Junqi put down the key and walked in slowly, unsure of what the duo was talking about inside. Ding Junqi went straight to the living room and took out his phone to read the news while lying down on the sofa. His phone screen was filled with the news of how the Best Actor impregnated his sons tutor. In his dreams, probably. Someone would have to give him the chance to do so first, no? The truth was even more painful than the rumors. For the first time, Best Actor Ding hoped that the rumor was true. Oh, well... He received Yu Dongs message rather quickly. Mu Qi did not do it. However, Dong Feng had gone to look for Mu Qi yesterday afternoon in a minivan. Mu Qi was the one who asked the security guards to let the van in. Ding Junqi looked at the message sent by Yu Dong. So, the person who brought the reporters in yesterday was Dong Feng? Furthermore, based on Mu Qis attitude that day, there seemed to be some conflicts between Mu Qi and Dong Feng. It was unlikely that she would help Dong Feng. So, Dong Feng brought the reporters in personally? What an underhanded move. Here he was, thinking that he finally found a worthy opponent. What a disappointment. Could Dong Feng not see it? Did he not realize that in this industry, the thing Ding Junqi was least afraid of was scandals? This is bad. Ding Junqi suddenly sat up. It urred to him that he promised Le Tians father that he would not allow himself to be involved in any more scandals. That was why he had been heading home straight away after his shoots these few days. He did not even have much contact with Xin Ya. However, this time, not only was there a scandal, but Le Tian was dragged into this too. He could already imagine the color on Le Tians fathers face. That bastards move was even more despicable now. What was he trying to do? Is that cheater trying to gain favor from Le Tians father? Who gave him the courage to think that he was worthy? Chapter 2009 - Dirty Trick

    Chapter 2009: Dirty Trick

    Even so, had Ding Junqi offended his future father-inw to the point of no return? Moreover, it felt like he pped himself in the face. Ding Junqi leaned on the sofa, hating Dong Feng to the core. This man definitely knew Le Tians father well enough to use such a shameless move on him. What should he do now? How was he going to exin to his future father-inw? Meanwhile, at Le Tians house, there was no way such a shocking piece of news could escape Le Tians parents. Le Tians mother was happy to see this happen, but Le Tians father was so angry that he was even considering chasing his wife out. How can you ignore this? Are you hearing what everyone says about our daughter? Theyre already acting like this before they even got together. How can things be better for her in the future? Le Tians father eximed angrily. Listening to him, Le Tians mother started to see things his way. After all, the one being criticized was her own daughter. No matter how much she liked Ding Junqi, she would naturally have a grudge against him because of that. Why dont we call Le Tian and ask her whats going on? Le Tians mother asked concernedly. Le Tians father told her to call Le Tian as soon as possible. As her father, he was too embarrassed to call her. Le Tians mother picked up her phone. Just as she was about to make the call, she suddenly thought of something. Why is our Le Tian so good to that child? Why hasnt shee back after suffering such grievance? When Le Tians mother finished speaking, Le Tians father was stunned as well. This seemed to be a problem. Since when did his daughter be a person who would suffer so much for someone elses child? Moreover, from New Year until now, every time their daughter returned home, she would bring Ding Yuejia with her. Even if she was a tutor, there was no need for her to go to this extent, right? Call her. Call her now. Ask Le Tian to hurry back. urged Le Tians father as he pointed to the phone in his wifes hand. At this moment, Le Tian had just pacified her troubled son. When she saw the call from her mother, she paused for a moment in panic before scrambling to pick up the call. Mom. Where are you? Your dad is asking you toe home quickly, Le Tinas mother said anxiously. Ding Yuejia got up from the bed and wrapped his arms around Le Tians neck. He was a good boy and he did not interrupt his mothers call. The news is all nonsense. I suddenly had a headache yesterday and went to the hospital. Why do you and Dad believe in such nonsense? Le Tian knew that her parents were worried about her after seeing the news. Youre not feeling well? How did you get a headache all of a sudden? Ive never seen you have a headache before. Le Tians mother was more concerned about her daughters health. Im fine. Im fine now, Le Tianforted her mother. When Le Tians father heard that she was fine, he hurriedly asked Le Tians mother to ask Le Tian toe home. Its good that youre fine. Um, your dad asks you toe home quickly. Now that youre fine,e home then. Its improper to stay at someone elses house for so long anyway. Le Tians mother looked at her husband. Personally, she would prefer her daughter stay there longer. Yet, now Go home? Le Tian looked at the unhappy Ding Yuejia. Mom, I Youre just there to work. Its not like you dont have a ce to stay. Why do you need your employer to provide you with a ce to stay? You do have a home, so why are you still staying there? Le Tians mother did not wait for Le Tian to finish before intercepting. Le Tian, ... Le Tians heart skipped a beat. She felt that something was not right. Her parents had never reacted strongly against this and were always convinced that she was simply working. Why did they suddenly react this way? Of course, she moved in because of Ding Yuejia. However, as a tutor, there was indeed a problem with staying in someone elses house all the time. Chapter 2010 - Why Are You Unwilling To Admit It?

    Chapter 2010: Why Are You Unwilling To Admit It?

    It was no wonder that those reporters would not let her go. Therefore, Le Tian decided to go home. Ding Yuejia looked pitifully at his mother, who was packing up her things, and asked softly, Mommy, dont you want me anymore? Le Tian paused for a moment. She started to feel a strong sense of guilt after hearing her sons pitiful voice. She put down the clothes in her hands and went over to hug Ding Yuejia. Mommy is just going home first. Ill still apany you during the day. But I want to be with Mommy forever. Ding Yuejias little hand tugged on Le Tians clothes as he looked up at Le Tian. Le Tian thought for a while and carried Ding Yuejia out. They found Ding Junqi smoking on the balcony outside. When he saw theming out, Ding Junqi extinguished the cigarette in an instant and waved his hands about, trying to disperse the smell of smoke from the balcony. Ding Junqi was a smoker? Le Tian paused. This was news to her. His fans probably did not know this either. Ding Junqi actually smoked? Le Tian looked at the man who came into the house from the balcony and said hesitantly, I... I want to bring Yuejia back to my house. Its not good for me to stay at your ce. After all, she was bringing the son that he raised for years. Ding Junqi came in still smelling like cigarette smoke. It was a little pungent, but it was not uneptable. Ding Junqi reached out to carry Ding Yuejia over and put him on the ground. Go back to your room first. Daddy has something to say to Mommy. Ding Yuejiasrge eyes rolled curiously. Eventually, he nodded his little head and returned to his room, not without at least three backward nces. Yuejia has been by my side since young, Ding Junqi said. He did not seem surprised by Le Tians request. This was the reason Dong Feng sent those reporters over. The rumors were not for the public eyes, but Le Tians parents. That was because Dong Feng knew Le Tians parents well. I know. Le Tian shifted her gaze away. Of course, she knew that Ding Junqi raised Ding Yuejia himself. I cant even bear to let my parents take care of him. Do you think your parents will believe you if you say that I let you bring Ding Yuejia home? Ding Junqi asked in a low voice. This meant that it was impossible for Le Tian to take Ding Yuejia away, neither was it logical. Ding Junqi looked at Le Tians tightly knitted brows. He fought back the urge to say, Why dont you bring me with you too? However, he would not be able to say this out loud even if he was beaten to death. But Yuejia Is it so difficult for you to admit that youre Yuejias mother? Ding Junqi suddenly said. Since he could not do anything to Le Tian, he kicked the stool next to him that gave off a noise that was piercing to the ears. Hes not a kid picked up from the streets. Hes our biological child. Is it so difficult for you to admit that you gave birth to him? Just a second ago, Ding Junqi had been restraining himself so that he could have a proper conversation with Le Tian. However, there was really no way he could speak in a sane manner now. The only thing he could control was not to send his outbursts at Le Tian. Le Tian, I dont mind any of that. What exactly are you concerned about? Ding Junqi said as he ced his hands on her shoulders. You say that youve promised Yuejia that youll stay with him. Is this because you still cant forget him, or do you simply hate me to this extent? Ding Junqis questioning was apanied by a suppressed growl. For the childs sake, they even had to be careful when they were arguing. That was because they intended to be good parents. Le Tians shoulders ached from getting shaken. A question like thisthe kind that originated from the depths of his soulleft her no space for arguments. Why? She was simply afraid that there would be truths in her memory that she would find uneptable. Chapter 2011 - Despicable

    Chapter 2011: Despicable

    However, Ding Junqi could not rte to that. Therefore, he could only berate himself out of anger. Le Tian raised her head to look at Ding Junqi as if she was trying to find something in his eyes. Eventually, she decided that she saw nothing. It has nothing to do with Dong Feng. Ive discarded everything rted to him a long, long time ago. Its mostly you, you know? Le Tian said as she flung his hand away. Ill go home first. My mom and dad are still waiting for my exnation. After saying that, Le Tian left without bringing her things with her. Ding Junqi kicked the stool by his feet away. The stool crashed and sent a loud noise that reverberated in the house. Daddy, you made Mommy so angry that she left. Ding Yuejia stood at the door of his room. Hugging the door, he looked so aggrieved that tears threatened to fall from his eyes. He was convinced that things had never gotten any serious than this before. Ding Junqi turned around to look at his son with one hand on his waist. Then, he squatted down and extended his arms toward his son. Ding Yuejia scrambled over with his little legs and sank into his fathers embrace. Daddy, lets go after Mommy. Lets go to Grandmas house to see Mommy, Ding Yuejia mumbled. Ding Junqi hugged his son. He wanted to go too, but he and Le Tian reached a cul-de-sac. No matter what, Le Tian refused to advance forward. Even though he had already taken ny-nine steps, Le Tian insisted on hiding in her tortoiseshell. He was human too; he could get tired too. Neither did he know what he should do next. Le Tian left Ding Junqis house and was about to hire a taxi in themunity when Dong Fengs car stopped in front of her. Le Tian was already furious from getting told off by Ding Junqi. Now that she saw Dong Feng, her mood worsened when she thought it could not get any worse. Le Tian Le Tian retreated, tantly refusing his touch. Why are you here? Le Tian snapped. Le Tian, give me another chance to exin myself, please? Dong Feng asked anxiously. Wasting time is equivalent to wasting my time alive. I have no time to waste here. Go away, Le Tian answered as she pushed him out of her way. Le Tian, I wont mind no matter whose child youve given birth to, but is a man like that worth it? Even now, he knows all about the criticism that the public has for you, but he still wont stand up for you, urged Dong Feng as he reached out to grab her wrist. Le Tian stopped because of his words and spun around to look at Dong Feng. What did you say? He knows all about So, youre the one who let the reporters in yesterday? Realization finally dawned on Le Tian as she slowly approached Dong Feng. You attack me with the media so that you can use Ding Junqi of not speaking up for me. Is this the way to make your point? You stab me with a knife and then tell me, Look, Ding Junqi wont save you. Do you think I need you proving your point this way? Dong Feng was rendered speechless by Le Tian. He wanted to say that was not what he meant, but now Dong Feng, I dont love you nor like you anymore, so stop using your intelligencethats so wonderful it brings me to tearsto disturb my life, okay? I have a child, and my childs father doesnt like me getting too close to other people. If you have any sense of shame, please stay away from me. Le Tian Dong Feng shouted loudly. Le Tian managed to hail a taxi at the junction and got into the car hastily. Tsk, tsk, tsk Intelligence so wonderful its actually touching. Im impressed. Mu Qi walked out of themunity and crossed her arms as she looked at Dong Fengs disappointed face. Hearing her voice, Dong Feng suddenly snapped his head around. What does that have to do with you? Chapter 2012 - Resentment

    Chapter 2012: Resentment

    Of course its none of my business. As I said, Le Tian will thank me one day. Shell thank me for keeping her away from someone like youtrashy good-for-nothing, Mu Qi said as she walked past Dong Feng. Dong Feng clenched his fists tightly. Le Tian had long disappeared into the distance, while Mu Qis words were like a sharp knife that stabbed straight into Dong Fengs heart. He was not a good-for-nothing, he was definitely not a good-for-nothing! When Le Tian returned home, her parents were waiting for her. The atmosphere resonated with its perceiverit was not cheerful at all. Dad, Mom, Im back. Le Tian entered the door and changed out of her shoes at the door. Le Tians mother went out to the entryway. When she saw that her daughter had returned on her own, she instinctively let out a sigh of relief. Why didnt you bring your suitcase back? She could not manage to bring her suitcase with her in time because she quarreled with Ding Junqi. How was she supposed to tell her mother that? Tomorrow, Ding Junqi will be heading out for an outdoor shoot, so I didnt bother bringing my suitcase back, Le Tian mumbled without much confidence. Le Tian, tell me the truth. Whats going on between you and Ding Junqi? Le Tians father asked the second Le Tian passed through the entryway. Le Tian paused for a moment and muttered, Why does it matter? Yuejia likes me, so Ding Junqi told me that he likes you. I wont believe you if you im that you dont know that. Le Tians father sounded more and more grave as he spoke. She had just gotten chewed up by Ding Junqi, then, angered by that idiotic Dong Feng. Now, she was getting questioned by her own father seconds after returning home. Le Tians anger was on the brim of exploding. Its his business that he likes me. Do you think I can stop him from liking someone? Le Tian cried in an aggrieved tonethe kind of grievance that you could get when you were weed by usatory bullets the second you got home. Since you know that he likes you, you shouldnt stay in his house and give him false hope! Why cant you understand such a simple logic? Le Tians father reprimanded her angrily. Le Tians dad. Le Tians mother held onto her husband and looked at her daughter worriedly. What do I understand? My mom was the one who pushed me to take the job, so how is it my fault now? Why does everyone think that Im wrong? Ding Junqi was like this; her own father was also like this. Even Ding Yuejia questioned her why she could not admit that she was his mother. She herself had no answers to that. In fact, she had no clue as to how her son existed. She had never experienced the process of pregnancy nor the pain of childbirth. Who could rte to how she felt to suddenly have a son out of nowhere? It did not fill her with the joy of being a mother, but dread. Le Tians fathers anger red after hearing Le Tians retort. Look at it! Do you know what the news says about you? They use you of exploiting your job as a tutor to seduce him and that you got an abortion in the middle of the night. How much worse can things be? I didnt do any of that! You dont even care about why I went to the hospital yesterday! You only know to yell at me! Le Tian shouted loudly as tears streaked down the sides of her face. Le Tian and her dad! Whats going on with you two? Le Tians mother stood between the both of them. Her heart ached for her daughter, but she did not know what she could say to her husband. If I tell you that I gave birth to Ding Yuejia myself, are you going to beat me to death? You p! Le Tians words were caught in her throat because of this p. Le Tians mother cried out in shock as she hugged her daughter, trying to see her face. Le Tian, you disappoint me too much, Le Tians father growled. Le Tians face was numb from the p. She could not solicit any form of reaction to that. Chapter 2013 - Did My Brother Hit You?

    Chapter 2013: Did My Brother Hit You?

    Le Tians mother gave Le Tians father a little nudge, Why did you hit your daughter? Le Tians tears fell like strings of pearls as she slowly raised her head to look at her father, who was trembling slightly. Nobody was sure it was due to anger or heartache. Other than ming me, none of you know, much less care, about what has happened to me over the years, Le Tian yelled as she spun around and ran out of the house. Le Tian Let her go! Le Tians father roared angrily to stop Le Tians mother from chasing after her. What the hell are you doing? Thats your daughter, not your enemy. Le Tians mother was also crying from anger. She looked up at the sky. Its going to rain soon, and she doesnt even have an umbre. What do you want her to do? How could Le Tians father not feel sorry for his own daughter? However, it was exactly because he was Le Tians father that it was impossible for him not to be angry at Le Tian for keeping such a big secret from him. This anger stemmed from his heartache for his daughter. Not long after Le Tian ran out, heavy rain began to fall. Le Tian, who had nowhere else to go, was alone and drenched in the first rain of the year on the streets. The chill of the end of winter lingered still. The whole world put the me on herDing Junqi felt that she was wrong and used her of refusing to acknowledge Yuejias identity; her father felt that she was wrong because she admitted Ding Yuejias identity. Whether she admitted it or not, she was the one at fault. On his way back from a meeting, Ding Junhui recognized the figure squatting in the corner, trembling in fear. Having already driven past her, he thought that something was not quite right and reversed the car immediately. After confirming who the person was, he hurriedly retrieved an umbre, opened the door, and got out of the car. Ding Junhui ran over, took off his jacket, and draped it over Le Tians shoulders. Le Tian raised her head. It was hard to tell if her face was wet with tears or rain, but her eyes were definitely red. Teacher Ding. Ding Junhui held an umbre in one hand and helped Le Tian up with the other. Why are you here? Did you fight with my brother? As Ding Junhui spoke, he noticed the red marks on Le Tians face. His heart skipped a beat. Did my brother hit you? Le Tian shook her head. Although Ding Junqi was an asshole, it was true that he would never hit her. Ding Junhui helped her into the car with one hand, then walked past the car and turned on the heater. He took a nket from the back and handed it to Le Tian. Ding Junhui looked at the trembling girl in the front passenger seat and hurriedly started the car engine. Should I send you back? No. spat Le Tian through gritted teeth. She did not want to go back anywhere. Ding Junhui signed in resignation. He drove back to school and sent Le Tian to Wen Shans ce instead. After all, this was his future elder sister-inw, and he definitely could not keep her at his house. His eldest brother might not dare to hit his sister-inw, but Ding Junqi could totally beat him to death. Wen Shan had been stuck at home preparing for her graduation thesis. Therefore, when Ding Junhui brought Le Tian over, Wen Shan waspletely bbergasted. Without another word, she pushed Le Tian into the bathroom and handed Le Tian some of her own clothes. What happened? Wen Shan approached Ding Junhui, who was about to leave. She probably fought with my brother. You can ask her. I still have ss, so Ill be leaving first, Ding Junhui said before turning to leave. Wen Shan slowly ran to the bathroom door and leaned against it, listening to the sound of water flowing. Did you quarrel with your Best Actor? No, my dad hit me. I told him I gave birth to Yuejia. Le Tians voice was extremely nasal because she cried for too long and was drenched in the rain. Chapter 2014 - Le Tian

    Chapter 2014: Le Tian

    There was only one thought in Wen Shans mindthings escted so quickly it caught everyone off guard. Why did you suddenly think of telling your father about Yuejia? Wen Shan remembered that Le Tian had always been reluctant to announce this. Ding Junqi that jerk said that I refused to acknowledge Yuejia as my son. Le Tian sniffled as she spoke. Wen Shan thought about it before turning around to the kitchen to make Le Tian some ginger soup. By the time she was done making the ginger soup, Le Tian was already out of the shower. Le Tians figure was simr to Wen Shans, so Le Tian had no problem fitting into Wen Shans clothes. Wen Shan ced the ginger soup on the table and looked at Le Tian. Then, how did Teacher Ding end up picking you up? Without a home to go to, I ended up on the streets. As the rain mercilessly poured on me, Teacher Ding descended from the sky, Le Tian answered inattentively. Wen Shan pursed her lips slightly. Its a pity that youre his nephews mother. Le Tian peered at Wen Shan. Ill stay here for a few days. Your Papa Nn wont mind, right? If you stay in the guest room, I guess he wont mind, Wen Shan answered Le Tian with a cheeky smile. Le Tian rolled her eyes. Never have I expected to live in the same house as the Dean of the School of Physics one day. What a life. Wen Shan, ... When Ding Junhui returned to his office, he first called his elder brother to inform him how miserable Le Tian was when he found her. Ding Junqi had just coaxed his unhappy son to sleep. When he heard Ding Junhuis words, he carefully closed the door behind him. Where is she now? I sent her to Wen Shan. Everythings fine for now. Ding Junqi responded with an acknowledging grunt while his eyebrows smashed tightly against each other on his head. Did she get beaten after getting home? What did she say when she got home? Ding Junqi brooded about that when the doorbell rang. He put down his phone and went to open the door. Outside the door, Mu Qi was holding a lunchbox. After Ding Junqi opened the door, she handed over the lunchbox in her hand and said, I saw Le Tian leave just now. Since I made some dumplings and I made too much, I brought them over for you. Ding Junqis gazended on the lunch box in her hands before quickly retracting his eyes. How did you know Le Tian left? Oh, I bumped into her downstairs earlier. Dong Feng was there too. Mu Qi waved the lunch box in her hand again. Ding Junqi turned around to close the door. Let me tell you. Le Tians a stubborn person. Shell never forgive anyone who has offended her, not in a million years. Ding Junqi felt a doubtful jab in his heart when he heard those words. Based on what he understood about Le Tians personality, it was quite usible for her to do such a thing. When Dong Feng regretted getting together with me, he didnt return immediately because he knew better than anyone else that Le Tian would never forgive him. Mu Qi smiled. The same applies to you. Dontpare me to that kind of scum. That includes you, Ding Junqi snapped and mmed the door shut in Mu Qis face. Mu Qis smirked andughed out loud. Then, she chucked the dumplings in her hand into the bin. Well, men were all the same wherever they were, no? Dong Feng was like this back then and the current Ding Junqi was no exception. Doing it once might not be enough, but after a few times, men would definitely yield. After retreating into his house, Ding Junqi thought that Dong Feng must have provoked Le Tian. Then, after returning home, she must have quarreled with her father that put her in such a state. That jerk. He recalled Ding Junhui saying that he found Le Tian squatting at the side of the road and crying in the rain. It felt like something scratched his heart, and it hurt terribly. Chapter 2015 - Accepting Criticism Politely

    Chapter 2015: epting Criticism Politely

    How was this not love? Ding Junqi was suddenly overwhelmed by murderous intent. Could that woman just stop? However, knowing that she was with Wen Shan, Ding Junqi allowed himself to feel more at ease. Ding Junqi thought for a while and returned to the bedroom. He lifted the sleeping Ding Yuejia and woke him up. The little guy was still calling for his mother even when he was asleep. Your mothers return depends wholly on you now, Ding Junqi said as he helped his son put on his little hat before bringing him out of the house. Ding Junqi brought Ding Yuejia to the Le family house. If Ding Junqi chose not to go today, he would definitely lose his wife. Therefore, before the sky turned dark, Ding Junqi braved the heavy rain and appeared at Le Tians doorstep with Ding Yuejia in his arms. Ding Yuejia seemed to be half-awake as hey on Ding Junqis shoulder. The piercing cold made him purse his lips as he shrank deeper into his fathers arms. The door to the house opened. When Le Tians mother saw Ding Junqi, she paused instinctively. She finally felt relieved when Wen Shan informed her that Le Tian was at her ce right now. However, looking at Ding Yuejia right now and remembering that he was her little grandson, she could not bring herself to say anything harsh. Grandma, cold... Ding Yuejia mumbled as hey in his fathers arms pitifully. Ding Yuejias voice destroyed any reservation left in Le Tians mother. She immediately retrieved Ding Yuejia from Ding Junqis arms and hugged him. Its raining and the temperatures dropping. Why didnt you give him more clothes before bringing him here? Ding Junqi epted the criticism politely. Le Tians mother sighed and moved away to allow Ding Junqi to enter the house. Le Tian told us what happened between you two. Her fathers still angry. Since youvee over now, Im afraid Ding Junqi did not expect Le Tian to say that at all. Naturally, he was d, but he did not dare to express it. He only said, This is my fault. Its also my fault that I didnt inform you from the beginning. Can I go talk to Uncle? At this moment, Le Tians mothers attention was all on her grandson. Go ahead, but her father isnt in a good mood today. He just Ah, forget it. Go ahead. Ding Junqi understood that she was about to bring up the incident where her father hit Le Tian in the face. He felt immense heartache to know that, but this was his father-inw. There was nothing else he could do other than letting his heart ache for Le Tian. After Ding Junqi handed Ding Yuejia to his future mother-inw, he approached the study. At this moment, Le Tians father was still upset that he hit his daughter. He only felt relieved when he knew where his daughter was. After Ding Junqi knocked on the door and entered, Le Tians father gave him a look. He was no longer as enthusiastic to see Ding Junqi as before. Instead, he looked away. Ding Junqi was not angry. Uncle. Ding Junqi greeted him and closed the door. Meanwhile, Ding Yuejia was stillining to his grandmother about how cold and hungry he was while also sniffling because his mother did not want to care about him anymore. The little fellow overheard his grandmother say that his mother had already revealed that he was her kid, so he should not get into trouble for calling Le Tian mother, right? Ugh, your mother too. Compared to her daughter, Le Tians mother was more concerned about her grandson. Grandma will cook something for you. Ding Yuejia followed his grandmother into the kitchen. The little boy blinked his big eyes at his grandmother. Grandma, dont be angry with Mommy, okay? Le Tians mother wanted to cook some noodles thinking that Ding Junqi must not have eaten dinner yet. There was a hungry child here too. No matter what kinds of trouble they put themselves into, they could not really separate from each other anyway. Thus, Le Tians mother epted reality. After boiling some water, Le Tians mother held Ding Yuejias cold hands and led him out. She increased the temperature of the air conditioner and helped him warm his tiny hands. Lets ignore the adults. Let grandma take a good look at you. No matter how she looked at him, Le Tians mother liked this little grandson. He was obedient, sensible, and good-looking. Now, she med her daughter even more for not telling her beforehand. Chapter 2016 - Ding Haonan Appears

    Chapter 2016: Ding Haonan Appears

    Ding Yuejia held Le Tians mothers hand instead and said in a crisp voice, Grandma, Mommy just found me too. Its all Daddys fault. I dont me Mommy. Upon hearing the little guys crisp voice, Le Tians mother grew even fonder of him. However, when she heard Ding Yuejia say that Le Tian had just found him too, Le Tians mothers heart wrenched for her daughter. What exactly did her daughter go through in the past few years? When their daughter ran out of the houseiming that they did not understand her at allLe Tians mother recalled how obedient her daughter had been all these years. That gave Le Tians mother and father the impression that they did not have to watch over her. Yet, looking at her now, it was proof that they neglected their daughter too much. Grandma knows. Grandpas just angry for a while. Mommy wille back. Le Tians mother hugged Ding Yuejia. She knew that the little guy was worried about his mother. Ding Yuejia nodded in all seriousness, telling her that he believed his grandmothers words. Le Tians mother looked at the study and wondered how was the discussion between the two men going. The celebrity that she liked had suddenly be her son-inw. This was a huge leap. However, looking at her little nephews adorable little face, she swore she could swallow all her grievances. The water in the kitchen started to boil, and Le Tians mother gently caressed Ding Yuejias little face. Go look for Grandpa and ask if he can let Daddy eat first before they talk. Ding Yuejia nodded with an even more serious expression on his face, indicating that she could entrust him with this job. The invincible moe[1] baby was on the move! He could even take down Grandpa with his looks. At the same time that Ding Yuejia went in to fire his little moe bullets at his grandfather, Ding Junhui informed his parents about what happened between Le Tian and Ding Junqi. Ding Haonan felt his chest ache when he heard his sons words. He wanted to get off the bed. What are you going to do? Mrs. Ding eximed as she helped her husband up. What am I going to do? Go to the Le family. Look at what your son has done. Ding Haonan dared not me his wife. He was angry at his son. Mrs. Ding was aware that Le Tian was the mother who gave birth to her grandson. However, since her son was unwilling to tell her the whole story, they did not ask. From the looks of it now, it seemed that Le Tians family was totally kept in the dark about this. The child was already so old, yet Ding Junqi had not given Le Tian a proper status. If Feifei were to be treated like this, she would not be happy either. When Mrs. Ding and Ding Haonan arrived at Le Tians family house as Ding Junhui told them, Mrs. Ding held Ding Haonan and said, You mustnt be angry. I know. Ring the doorbell. Its our fault for not educating Ding Junqi well, said Ding Haonan as he asked his wife to ring the doorbell. Mrs. Ding had no choice but to press the doorbell. When Le Tians mother weed them in, she was still a little embarrassed. Why were they all here at once? Mrs. Ding gave Le Tians mothers a little nod. Mrs. Le, were sorry to have disturbed you so suddenly. Were Ding Junqis parents. Le Tians mother thought so too. However, she must admit that Ding Junqis mother carried herself well. It was no wonder that she managed to shape Yuejia into such a wonderful grandson. Come in,e in. I heard that Mr. Ding was hospitalized. It must be cold outside. Le Tians mother weed them in and quickly poured them some water. Were very sorry about Junqi. Its our fault for not disciplining him well enough, Mrs. Ding said apologetically. Le Tians mother had always liked Ding Junqi. Now that she saw how gentle and kind Ding Junqis mother was, she no longer retained any of her anger. Le Tian didnt tell us anything either. Its our fault too. Le Tian has never made us worry, except that one time. As Le Tians mother spoke, she suddenly thought of something and did not continue on the same topic. To be frank, were not that pedantic when ites to our children. Its just that when a grandson of that age suddenly popped into our lives, her fathers heart ached for his daughter too much that he didnt manage to suppress his temper. [1] Coined in Japanese, moe initially means a strong sense of affection toward a character that is now extended to being an adjective that means sweetly adorable. Chapter 2017 - Was This A Bad Time To Be Back?

    Chapter 2017: Was This A Bad Time To Be Back?

    Wheres Ding Junqi? Ding Haonan asked. Hes in the study. Hes talking to Le Tians dad, Le Tians mother said as she pointed to the study with the raise of her chin. Ding Haonan nodded and stood up. Mrs. Ding quickly grabbed his wrist. Dont beat your son. After saying that, Mrs. Ding looked awkwardly at Le Tians mother. He was her son, after all. Le Tians mother could rte too. Ding Haonan went straight to the study. Mrs. Ding wrung her hands together and looked at the study worriedly. Grandpa, dont hit Daddy! Ding Yuejias sharp scream came from the study room. Mrs. Ding shot up from her seat but she resisted the urge to go over. Mr. Ding, lets talk nicely. This was Le Tians fathers voice. Perhaps Mr. Le did not expect that this gentle and sophisticated Mr. Ding would raise his crutch at his son immediately after greeting him. Why are they fighting? Le Tians mother asked as she ran to the study. The door of the study was half-closed. Ding Junqi was kneeling on the ground. Ding Haonans crutch hit Ding Junqis back one hit after another. Ding Junqi endured it in silence while letting his father hit him. Even though it was not his fault at all. However, there was no way for him to exinneither of them could. This was a burden that he would not throw on Le Tians shoulders, so he could only shoulder it himself. Ive taught you to be responsible when you were young. And you did this? Ding Haonan hit Ding Junqi with every word he spoke. It was painful to watch. Mrs. Ding stood at the door, not daring to enter. She could only watch as her husband beat her son up. Grandpa, Grandpa, dont hit Daddy, cried Ding Yuejia as he hugged Ding Haonans leg. He suddenly recalled something and ran outside while wiping his tears. Then, he pulled out his little mobile phone from the sofa and called Le Tians number. Le Tian was lying on the bed and chatting with Wen Shan. When she saw her sons caller ID, she quickly picked up the call. Heres a person who has a son Uuuugh... Mommy,e back quickly! Daddys going to die getting beaten by Grandpa. Ding Yuejia sobbed pitifully on the other side of the line. Perhaps he cried for too long, his childish voice sounded hoarse. At that moment, Le Tian was sitting on the bed, stubbed by her sons words. She turned around to look at Wen Shan with a stiffened neck. Yuejia said that his grandpas beating Ding Junqi to death. After Le Tian finished speaking, she finally came to her senses and hurriedly got off the bed. Lend me your Papa Nns car for a bit! Wen Shan looked at Le Tian who scrambled out of the door. Still, she imed that she did not like him. Who was she kidding? If she really had no feelings for him, she would have nothing to do with him even if he was beaten to death. Why must she run so fast? On the way back, Le Tian was informed that Ding Yuejias grandparents and father were at her house. Now that his grandfather was tired from beating Ding Junqi, Grandpa Le managed to persuade him to stop. Uuuuu, Mommy, will Daddy be beaten to death? In his grandmothers arms, Ding Yuejia was still worried about his father. Beaten to death? Considering how thick-skinned he was, how could he die from getting beaten? Mommy will be back soon. Le Tians heart ached for her son and Only a loser would reserve any heartache for that man. Ding Yuejia could not bear to hang up the phone. Only by talking to his mother that Ding Yuejia could stop himself from crying. Le Tian drove all the way home. When she got out of the car, she rushed straight into the elevator. When she finally reached her house, her hand trembled uncontrobly as she twisted the door handle. Why did that persone to her house for no reason? The moment Le Tian opened the door, the first thing she saw was the four living Buddhas in the living room, Ding Junqi kneeling on the ground, and Ding Yuejia, who ran over to hug her legs with tears streaking down his face. So, she had rushed back in all urgency. Was this a bad time to be back? Chapter 2018 - The Kid Leveled Up

    Chapter 2018: The Kid Leveled Up

    Ding Yuejia looked up at Le Tian and whispered, Mom, Im scared... Le Tian wanted to cry but nothing came out. She was afraid too. Le Tian carefully closed the door and led Ding Yuejia inside without making a sound. This was too much. What did this have to do with them? Dad, Mom, Mr. Ding, Mrs. Ding. Le Tian did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that her father would jump over and p her. Come over here now. Why are you still standing there? Le Tians father questioned her sternly. Le Tian was startled for a moment. Ding Yuejia hugged her legs tightly, not daring to let go. He was afraid that Grandpa Le would scare him to death the second he let go. Both his grandpas were so scary today. Whats going on? How long have you two known each other? Look at how old your child is already! If the news never reported it, are you nning to keep it a secret forever? Le Tians mother looked at her daughter unhappily. Le Tian stood beside Ding Junqi and looked at the marks on his back. She could imagine the pain past the suit that he wore. She did not know whether she should stand or kneel. Im not trying to hide this from you guys intentionally. I just... dont know how to tell you. Whats so hard about that? I dont believe theres anything that cant be exined properly in this world. Le Tians mother obviously thought that her daughter giving a perfunctory answer to dismiss her. Her anger rose. As I said, theres no way... Its my fault. My career was still on the rise all those years back then, so I hid this from everyone, Ding Junqi said solemnly as he held Le Tians wrist. Le Tian, ... What the hell was he talking about? I knew it must be you. Ding Haonan got up, raised his crutch, and hit Ding Junqi again. Le Tian reached out to cover Ding Yuejias eyes. She could feel the pain from the sounds of that crutchnding. How could you do such a foolish thing? For the sake of your career, how dare you mistreat the youngdy like this? Mrs. Ding asked in a low voice. She was obviously angry at him too. Ding Junqi gritted his teeth and allowed his father to continue bashing him. His hand still held Le Tians wrist tightly, an act that refrained her from speaking. What? Parallel space? They would not understand. Instead of that, why not use the easiest way out and push all the problems onto him? Ding Junqi, is this something a human should do? Ding Haonan was still battering Ding Junqi down. Le Tian did not dare to look at them, but even hearing the thuds on Ding Junqis body hurt her. Um, Mr. Ding Le Tians mother could not stand it anymore and interrupted. Mr. Ding, about this As she spoke, Le Tians mother walked to her daughters side and gave her a forceful tug. Le Tian, ... This has nothing to do with Le Tian. Its my fault, Ding Junqi hissed through gritted teeth. Every breath that escaped from his mouth sounded like it was getting forced out from the pain. Le Tian was furious. So, what did this have anything to do with them? It was neither her fault nor Ding Junqis fault. Le Tian handed Ding Yuejia to her mother and knelt down next to Ding Junqi. If you wish to hit him, you should hit me too. We gave birth to the child, so the problem is ours. Of course, Ding Haonan would not hit Le Tian. Firstly, he was not in any position to do so; secondly, he had no right to do so. He could not hit someone elses daughter. Besides, it was the girl who had been at the short end of the stick. Grandpa, do you hate me? You dont want me anymore, do you? Ding Yuejia leaned against Le Tians mother and moaned pitifully. Ding Haonan, ... Le Tians father, ... The kid leveled up. Chapter 2019 - Who Filed The Complaint?

    Chapter 2019: Who Filed The Comint?

    Ding Haonan finally put down his crutch. Ding Junqi, Im telling you. Do what you must to be responsible to Le Tian. Otherwise, I, Ding Haonan, will disown such an irresponsible son like you. Ding Junqi was secretly happy. This was the result he wanted. Le Tian was shocked. So, what did this responsibility entail? Ding Haonan was not feeling really well. Thus, Le Tians mother did not make them stay for dinner. Instead, she asked Le Tians father to send them back to the hospital first. Le Tian helped Ding Junqi up. Ding Junqis expression became slightly more twisted from the pain. This is rather cruel, isnt it? Le Tians mother could not help but say, Le Tian, go treat Ding Junqis wounds. Ill get dinner ready for you guys first. Yuejia,e with Grandma. Le Tian helped Ding Junqi back to her room. She had to agree that even the usually gentle Ding Haonan could be very terrifying when he was angry. When Ding Junqi took off his clothes, Le Tian was even more certain that it was scarier for an honest person to get angry. There was not a single part of his back that was left unharmed. Le Tian brought the first-aid kit over and found some ointment. Why did you say that? Ding Junqi leaned in bed on his stomach and observed Le Tians room. He did not really mind the wounds on his back. What else? Did you n to exin parallel spaces to them? Le Tian choked on her own words. In the film industry, there are plenty of unmarried actors and actresses with children out of wedlock, or secretly married. This is the most logical solution. As far as Ding Junqi was concerned, he did not think too much of the wounds behind his back. He put himself in pain to gain affection in the first ce. However, it was all good now. Le Tian could not escape even if she wanted to. He was very satisfied with this result. Your fathers too harsh. Seeing the wounds on some parts of his body, the corner of Le Tians eyes could not help but twitch. Just how much force did he use? My old man has always ced duty and responsibility above all else. Otherwise, how do you think our family ends up getting suppressed by my uncle for so many years? If my old man found out about this, I knew that I wouldnt be able to escape a beating, Ding Junqi said nonchntly. Hold on. Who told your father about this? Isnt your father at the hospital? Le Tian was furious. Ding Junqi turned around to nce at her. Le Tians lips twitched slightly as she said with disbelief, It cant be Teacher Ding, can it? Hes my fathers son too, Ding Junqi said calmly. Le Tian, ... Teacher Ding has always looked like such an upright person, why did he snitch? Le Tian was shocked. Thispletely went against the morals that an educator should upkeep, alright? Ding Junqi continuedying on his stomach and let Le Tian apply medicine to his wounds. It was alright for the younger brother to take the me for the elder brother once, right? Le Tian, marry me, Ding Junqi suddenly said. In the next second, Le Tian pushed a finger onto Ding Junqis back. Hey, are you trying to murder your husband? Le Tian looked at him coldly. Ding Junqi, be realistic. Ding Junqi endured the pain. Youre the one who needs to be more realistic. Le Tian, do you dare say that you have no feelings for me at all? If you truly dont, why did youe back? I just So what if we regain our memories? At most, we did not love each other at that time, but what matters is that we love each other now, Ding Junqi said as he got up to throw his shirt over his body He turned back to look at Le Tian, who was sitting by the bed. Le Tian, I dont want to continue ying the guessing game. I dont care what happened in the past. Whether we loved each other or otherwise, it wouldnt affect the present. Chapter 2020 - This Was Her Real Mother, Right?

    Chapter 2020: This Was Her Real Mother, Right?

    Le Tian pursed her lips slightly, still unable to make herself reply to Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi reached out and held Le Tians wrist. Even if time and space change, I wont change my habits. I dont touch people I dont like, and I definitely wont let anyone I dont like give birth to my children. Can you not embarrass yourself when you speak? Why didnt you think of this when you picked on me earlier? Le Tian said straightforwardly. Could he im that he made that mistake out of anger? Ding Junqi, let me tell you. I dont want to marry you, said Le Tian as she gripped at the clothes in her hands. She did not like the current situation at alloverwhelmed by this feeling of helplessly trapped. What she really minded right now was how Ding Junqi had been picking on her in the past few years. The more that was the case, the more frustrated she felt. Ding Junqi sat on the bed and looked at Le Tian. What exactly do you want? I dont know what I want, but I dont want to marry you. Ding Junqi was furious, but Le Tians temper was not any better. After growling at each other angrily, the roompsed into silence again. Ding Junqi grabbed his hair angrily. His back was burning with pain. What do you hate about me? Ill change, okay? These words sounded extremely helpless because he truly had no other choice left. This was the first time someone frustrated him so much. Admittedly, Le Tian did it. Ding Junqi spoke in a whisper. Le Tian wanted to say something but decided against it eventually. She just gripped the fabric on her clothes tightly. She wanted to know what was stopping her too. However, she did not know what the problem was right now. Both of them were pushed into a cul-de-sac, and neither of them could get out. Le Tians mother was done cooking and asked Ding Yuejia to summon his parents for dinner. Ding Yuejia leaned against the door. He blinked his big red eyes that were like little rabbits as he looked at his parents. Grandma said were eating. Le Tian got up immediately and walked out with Ding Yuejia in her arms. Ding Junqi sat on the bed and inhaled deeply. Every single twitch of his muscle was terribly painful. Although Le Tian did not relent, Ding Junqi understood that Le Tian was not as indifferent to him as she appeared to be through this incident, at least. Therefore, this injury was worth it. Ding Junqi walked out slowly. Le Tian did not even look at him. She sat at the table and continued watching over Ding Yuejia as he ate. Le Tians mother looked at the two of them and wondered if she was dreaming. Ding Junqi was actually her son-inw. This was too terrifying. Le Tian watched from the corner of her eye as Ding Junqi sat down. She watched her mother put some food into Ding Junqis bowl and told him to eat more. She thought of how much he gained from getting injured this time. He had settled her parents in one go. The more Le Tian thought about this, the more she was convinced that Ding Junqi did not deserve her sympathy. Junqi, will you still be outstation tomorrow? Le Tians mother asked worriedly. Especially with Ding Junqis injuries, it gave others a feeling that he did not appreciate his life. Ding Junqi nodded slightly with his hand that held the chopsticks still trembling. Ill go for a few days of filming and will be back in about a week. This time, Ill go by myself. Le Tian will stay at home and take care of Ding Yuejia. Im worried about her being alone over there, so Ill let her stay at home. Although Ding Junqis back was hurting, he maintained his usual posture and spoke considerately. Le Tians mother could not help but think about how wonderful it was to date men who were a few years older. He pretty muchid everything out for their daughter. How can you go alone? Why dont I take care of Yuejia? Le Tian can go with you, said Le Tians mother. Le Tians head snapped up suddenly and looked at her mother in disbelief. She was not mistaken, right? This was her real mother, right? Chapter 2021 - A Way To Destroy Ding Junqi

    Chapter 2021: A Way To Destroy Ding Junqi

    Le Tians mother red at her daughter. Her gaze was clearly saying, What are you looking at? Did I wrong you? Mom, he has an assistant and a manager. He doesnt need more people following him, Le Tian grumbled. Who did he get injured for? He cant ask his assistant to put medicine on his injuries, can he? Le Tians mother said as she tapped her daughters hand with her chopsticks. Ding Junqis assistant... Whenever Le Tian thought about the woman who obviously had a lot of opinions about Le Tian, Le Tian had to admit that her n was not really executable. Auntie, its fine. Le Tian can stay at home if she wants to. Ill go to the hospital to put on my medicine after filming. Ding Junqi looked at Le Tian. It was obvious that he was speaking up for her, but for some reason, he could not hide the grievance in his voice. Grievance! That sounded about right! Le Tian looked at a certain drama king, but that drama king was not looking at her. Le Tians mother red at her daughter again. Why are you so insensible? Le Tian, ... Could this drama king just stop? Mom, I... I want to take care of Yuejia. Mommy, I can stay with Grandma Ding or Grandma Le. You should take care of Daddy, Ding Yuejia said seriously as he tugged at his sunny-side-up. Le Tian lowered his head to look at his son with her eyes filled with affection. Was this little drama king about to betray her too? Furthermore, they all betrayed her so thoroughly. Had they any conscience? Thats right. Do you think Ill mistreat your son? Le Tians mother got thest hammer m and closing off all of Le Tians escape routes. Ding Junqi lowered his head to eat, hiding the smile in his eyes. Therefore, everything that he obtained from admitting to this matter was beneficial to him, except getting beaten up. Le Tian red fiercely at Ding Junqi before lowering her head to eat as well. At that moment, Dong Fengs house was still in darkness. He seemed to have gotten used to this kind of environment. He sat in front of theputer and watched the news. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. This time, Le Tian would definitely see that Ding Junqi was not a man to who she could entrust herself. After all, he knew Le Tians father so well. Dong Feng was still gloating when the metallic sound of heavy metal grinding against each other came on theputer. Foolish man, youll regret your actions today. Dong Fengs smugness disappeared when he heard that. Shut up. Ive done so many things for you, but you refused to help me even once. From now on, I wont ever help you again. If you want Le Tian, you have to make sure that Ding Junqi has no chance of making aeback. Meanwhile, Ding Junqi is backed by Ding Enterprise. Now, you know a way to destroy Ding Enterprise thoroughly. The metallic voice did not seem to take Dong Fengs words seriously and continued to speak. What? Dong Feng would try anything that could destroy Ding Junqi. The person on the other end sent him some documents. Dong Feng sat in front of theputer and clicked the document open. Inside were some reports of high toxicity from certain heavy metal materials. The contractors name was listed at the bottom of the document too. The report was on the heavy metal materials from the cheaper contractor that Ding Haobei signed a contract with for renovation. However, it was clearly written that there was a toxic substance that surpassed the usual standard. This toxicity isnt enough to kill a person instantly, but theres a time limit, so you should know what to do. Dong Feng narrowed his eyes at the data. Of course, he knew what to do. Ding family, just you wait. Ding Junqi, just you wait! Ding Junchi is still locked up. Arent you afraid that he will expose you? Dong Feng suddenly asked. After all, Ding Junchi knew him. Chapter 2022 - Yes, It Was That Straightforward

    Chapter 2022: Yes, It Was That Straightforward

    The metallic voice let out a burst of skin-crawlingughter before disappearing. Dong Feng could hear the disdain in theughter. Was that disdain directed at Ding Junchi? Because Ding Junchi was not worthy of his attention? In Qian Yikuns apartment. Qian Yikun finally found something else in Wu Biaos corpse. Mo Fei ced both her feet on Qian Yikuns thighs and leaned against the back of the sofa as she yed games. To put it nicely, she was apanying Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun put down the documents in his hands and reached for his cell phone to make a call. Zhao, get the autopsy department to send me a report on the soil near the corpse and the samples of Wu Biaos clothes. After saying that, Qian Yikun hung up. What have you discovered this time? Didnt this guy die from having his head crushed in by a heavy object? Mo Fei spoke as she game. Recently, she was waiting for designs. Additionally, she signed a new contract with the designers under Mu Dongs suggestion. Even if Ding Enterprises reputation was ruined, it would not affect their current business. Qian Yikun peered at Mo Fei and waited for the news. The autopsy department got back to him rather quickly. There was some unknown substance beside the corpse. They had yet to find out what it was, but they could confirm that it was a strong diamaic substance. It was not bismuth. Qian Yikun looked at the report. A strong diamaic substance? If they could not detect what it was, did that mean that this thing did not exist in the past, or that it was a previously undiscovered substance? Autopsy Departments Little Zhang: [Captain Qian, this is what we found. As for what this thing is, we have no clue either.] Qian Yikun: [Alright, I understand. Thank you.] After Qian Yikun replied, he looked at Mo Fei. The person who killed Wu Biao is the mastermind. Wow, did he personally kill off a chess piece himself? This persons courage ismendable. Mo Fei scoffed. If I were to tell you that an object with extremely strong diamaism that nobody had ever discovered before appeared next to Wu Biaos body, what do you think about that? Oh? Now, things are getting interesting. Mo Fei gave up on the mobile game in her hands and straightened her back. She wrapped her arms around Qian Yikuns neck and sat on him straightaway. So, this object may be directly rted to something that altered my brothers maic field in the past. In other words, the people who are targeting the Ding family and those attacking my eldest brother are truly the same group of people? Qian Yikun held her waist to prevent her from falling. Yes, this is the most direct connection. Moreover, theres no need for evidence to prove that these two things are the same. Qian Yikun exined. Ding Haobei is just one of the chess pieces. Then, what does he want? Mo Fei was curious. He wants Ding Enterprise? However, from the looks of it, he has allowed Ding Haobei to destroy Ding Enterprise, so he definitely doesnt want Ding Enterprise. Qian Yikun patted Mo Feis head. She was right. That just went on to prove that it was extremely scary whenever Mo Feis intelligence logged in. He doesnt want Ding Enterprise, and he wants to destroy my big brother. Are these two something that he wishes to achieve? Mo Fei tilted her head. Is my big brother in his way? Qian Yikun could not understand it either, but from the looks of it, this was indeed the case. Ding Enterprise ruined and Ding Junqis demisethis was what the mastermind wanted. Most importantly, what exactly was that diamaic object? When Qian Yikun told Gu Juexi about this matter, Gu Juexi was chatting with Chu Ningyi in a hotel. Since their wives were both asleep, they were able to spare some time for each other. Yes, it was that straightforward. Chapter 2023 - How Are You Supposed To Rule The World If Your Family Is In Ruins?

    Chapter 2023: How Are You Supposed To Rule The World If Your Family Is In Ruins?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After reading the message, Gu Juexi snorted and pushed his cell phone in front of Chu Ningyi. Chu Ningyi lowered his eyes briefly before clicking his tongue twice in disdain. Diamaism has always existed. I just didnt expect someone to use it. Is this what you want to talk to me about? Gu Juexi raised an eyebrow as he stared at the man sitting opposite him while leaning back in his own chair. Other than the danger within, this is also something that I wish to talk to you about. I find the twisted nature of the parallel space quite interesting. Ive brooded about this before. There are many illogical things in this world. My wife is the best example. Who would have thought that Shui Anluo would be surrounded by miraculous phenomena? At the very least, she was excluded from all forms of idental death. Gu Juexi had heard of this matter before. It was bizarre indeed. After all, all these topics about the Dragoness were too metaphysical. I think its very intriguing, Gu Juexi said as he retrieved his phone and put it aside. Chu Ningyi cocked his head back to nce at the bedroom. The only thing that intrigues me right now is to stop those people from messing with me. Ill keep my wife and childpany. Gu Juexi agreed. Are you really not going to get back into the game? Chu Ningyi suddenly asked. Gu Juexi twirled the phone in his hand. It has nothing to do with me anymore. Everythings great now too. Id never have expected you to be his lobbyist. Chu Ningyi nodded in respecting Gu Juexis choices. Who would throw away a life spent with their wives and children? It was nice to be able to watch the show from the side asionally too. The two men had once climbed to the top of the pyramid and ruthlessly crashed to the bottom. It was not that they lost the ability to get back up. They simply chose to live another life. The two of them stopped talking. Gu Juexi got up. He should be getting home or Ye Yuwei would start to worry if she did not see him when she woke up. A countrys advancement was often linear to the stability of family units in the country. How are you supposed to rule the world if your family was in ruins? This was the lesson that they exchanged with their lives. It was half-past one in the morning when Gu Juexi returned. It was still raining cats and dogs out there. After taking a shower, he lifted the nket and got into bed. Without opening her eyes, Ye Yuwei asked, You went out again? Gu Juexi paused for a moment before pulling his wife into his arms. I went to see Chu Ningyi. Its fine. After Gu Juexi finished speaking, Ye Yuweis eyes snapped open. You Gu Juexi blinked his eyes at her. Go back to sleep. Nothing happened. I wont go back on what Ive promised you. Ye Yuwei turned around and buried herself in Gu Juexis arms, wrapping her arms around his waist. She was truly afraid. She would always be afraid that Gu Juexi would attend events like those. Each of them was more dangerous than the next. Even if Gu Juexi was a god, she would not dare to rule out any idents. The heavy rain kept pouring until the next afternoonit was a real spring rain. Xi Xi and Ye Xicheng could not go to school because it was raining, so school was off for them. Xi Xi held her chin as she stared at the heavy rain outside. It was so boring at home. Mommy, when can I go to school? Xi Xi sighed softly. I havent seen Brother Yuan Mo for almost a day now. She had not seen her Brother Yuan Mo since school endedst night. Ye Yuwei was speechless. She knew that Yuan Mo had transferred to Xi Xis primary school. Although Yuan Mo did not say why, they were well-aware. Well be able to go to school tomorrow, and well be able to see your Brother Yuan Mo then, Ye Yuwei said as she guided her son to do his homework. Then, she tragically realized that her son did not need her guidance at all! Chapter 2024 - Yes, You Like Your Brother Yuan Mo

    Chapter 2024: Yes, You Like Your Brother Yuan Mo

    Ye Yuwei now mourned for the loss of fun in being a mother. Life, oh, Life. What a tragedy you are. Xi Xi,e here. Finish your homework first. Your brother is nearly done. Ill just copy his when hes done, Xi Xi answered Ye Yuwei matter-of-factly and turned around toward her mother, away from the window. Ye Yuwei was rendered speechless by Xi Xis answer. Do you expect to be hanging around your elder brother forever? Brother Yuan Mo said that I dont need to learn anything. He will support me in the future. Hmph Ye Yuwei, ... That was a powerful statement to make. Even Xi Xis own father never said something like that. Was defying the norm the current norm among children nowadays? The knowledge is yours after youve learned it yourself. Who says you dont have to learn even if Brother Yuan Mo promised to give you his support? Ye Yuwei said as she dragged her daughter over to sit on the chair, gesturing that she should be working on her homework. But were studying so that we can work, right? Xi XI doesnt need to work, XI Xi announced matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei, ... What Xi Xi said made so much sense that Ye Yuwei could not find the words to refute her. Gu Juexi, can you please keep a reign on your daughter? Irritated, Ye Yuwei snapped her head to the back and red at Gu Juexi. Gu Yuexi rolled his eyes and continued reading his newspaper. Shes not wrong. What am I supposed to say? Ye Yuwei inhaled deeply and held Xi Xi down to make herplete her homework. She made a mental note to herself to tell Yuan Mo not to tell Xi Xi such things in the future. Xi Xi pursed her lips as she looked at those tadpole-like numbers. She heaved a small sigh. Mommy, Big Bro will provide for you and Daddy in the future. So, can you not make things hard for me, please? Ye Xichengpleted hisst page of math homework and looked at his sister. Mommy, Lil Sis is very good in English. Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Xicheng with an expression that said, Are you kidding me? After all, when they were abroad, the little girl would rather die than speak English. When Ye Xicheng saw the disbelief in his mothers eyes, he nodded a little more aggressively. She probably thinks that other subjects are harder to learn than English. Fine, this was an eptable reason. It was drizzling outside. Xi Xi hummed a little tune as she did her math questions. From time to time, she would act all cutesy and pleasant in front of her brother so that he would tell her the answer directly, but Mommy would always find out. Gu Juexi put the newspaper down and looked at the trio. For a moment, it felt like time froze and held them in eternity. He would not mind that at all. Sometimes, Ye Yuwei would use him of being cold-blooded. He disagreed. Simply said, unless it was something life-threatening involving hisrades, he would rather not get involved anymore. He just wanted to watch over his children and her. Ye Yuwei, lets go on a trip during the kids summer break. Well throw the kids to the United States, Gu Juexi suddenly announced. Initially, Xi Xi was so excited that she threw away her pencil and wanted to scream, Daddys the best! Yet, when she heard thest sentence, the little girls face twisted immediately. This Daddy was not the best! Not at all! Hmph, if you dont bring Xi Xi along, Xi Xi wont like Daddy anymore, said Xi Xi with a pout. Yes, you like your Brother Yuan Mo, Gu Juexi stated calmly. Ye Yuwei, ... Ye Xicheng, ... So, what kind of fight was this supposed to be? Mr. Gu, must you be so jealous of a child? Mr. Gu did not think that there was anything wrong with him at all. After all, his daughter kept mentioning Yuan Mos name. When a father-inw started to get jealous of his son-inw, things would get messy. Mr. Gu best encapsted that. Xi Xi immediately ran over to Gu Juexi with her puppy legs and nted a huge, wet kiss on his cheek. I love Daddy the most. Xi Xi loves Daddy the most. Daddy, please bring Xi Xi out on a trip. The mother and son exchanged nces with each other and suddenly realized that they got dismayed into silence. They had never seen such a shameless pair of father and daughter. Chapter 2025 - Steal Desktop Computers

    Chapter 2025: Steal Desktop Computers

    This scene unfurled before Qian Yikuns eyes when he came over to see Gu Juexi. He stood at the door with a thousand reasons not to go in. The current Gu Juexi wanted nothing but peace and stability. Hey, Big Brother Qian,e in. Ye Yuwei saw Qian Yikun standing at the door and quickly got up from the carpet to wee him. Qian Yikun responded to her with a slight nod as he walked in with presents for the children in his hands. Ye Xicheng took the gift and thanked him politely before bringing Xi Xi upstairs. He knew that Uncle Qian must have something to discuss with his father. Qian Yikun watched as the children went upstairs. Gu Juexi had already regained his usually indifferentposure. Mr. Gu. Qian Yikun greeted him. Gu Juexi replied, Still alive, no? Therefore, Qian Yikun stopped talking. Ye Yuwei brought some water over. When she heard Gu Juexis words, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She then ced the ss on the table. Big Brother Qian, have a drink, Ye Yuwei said and sat down next to Gu Juexi. Qian Yikun picked up the ss but did not drink the water. Instead, he looked at Gu Juexi and said, Nothing strange happened recently, but I have found some diamaic factor in Wu Biaos body. Id like to know what might this diamaic factor is. Gu Juexi wanted to say something but Ye Yuwei pinched him. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi, her eyes clearly saying, Be nice. Gu Juexi swallowed his insults and looked at Qian Yikun with an ambiguous smile, When the materials with diamaic properties reach a certain amount, it will undergo a qualitative change. In other words, create a parallel space or some other usage. Meanwhile, Ding Junqis maic field is somehow connected to this diamaic field. Are you sure you need me to tell you this? Thisst line was unnecessarily rude. The corner of Ye Yuweis mouth twitched as she gave Qian Yikun an awkward look. Qian Yikun took it well. After all, he was used to being insulted by Gu Juexi. Theres no need. It was because he could not understand anything of it. Qian Yikun did not stay any longer. Gu Juexi had already told him what he needed to know. His exnation just now was ample enough for Qian Yikun to decide to stop disturbing Gu Juexi. Unless it was absolutely necessary, absolutely no one should disturb this man. Ye Yuwei walked Qian Yikun to the door and sent him off. Then, she turned around to re at Gu Juexi. Cant you speak properly? Gu Juexi nced at Ye Yuwei. When have I spoken inappropriately? Ye Yuwei, ... She had no way to refute Mr. Gus excessive confidence. After Qian Yikun left Gu Mansion, he went straight back to the police station. The existence of the diamaic field managed to link this case to Ding Junqi. When he returned to the police station, he happened to meet Zhao Fangyu who was on his way out. Zhao Fangyu saw Qian Yikun and gave him a slight nod in greeting. Officer Qian. Qian Yikun nodded and walked past him. Whats Zhao Fangyu doing here? Their news agency is missing something and he was here to file a report. Lil Zhao answered. It seems like there are still people who steal desktopputers from news agencies. As expected, there are all kinds of birds when the forest expands. Steal desktopputers? Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Zhao Fangyu who had long disappeared through the door. Peculiar. He didnt visit Ding Junchi? Qian Yikun asked again. Lil Zhao shook his head. He lodged a report alongside his assistant. He didnt mention anything about visiting Ding Junchi. As Lil Zhao said that, he suddenly thought of something and added, Oh, right, Boss. Ding Haobei came to see Ding Junchi this morning. However, Ding Junchi merely asked his father to get him out. Ding Haobei? Got it. Then, Qian Yikun went back to his office. Lil Zhao shook his head, unable to shake off the feeling of how strange the recent happenings were. Chapter 2026 - Tearing Off The Roof In Three Days Without Strict Supervision?

    Chapter 2026: Tearing Off The Roof In Three Days Without Strict Supervision?

    Qian Yikun returned to his office and dug out Wu Biao and Ding Junchis information. Then, he turned on hisputer. While waiting for theputer to start up, Qian Yikun brooded in curiosity as to who would steal Zhao Fangyusputer. It was not aptop that was stolenit was a desktopputer. It made no sense. Qian Yikun turned on hisputer and contacted Ding Junqi first. Ding Junqi was currently waiting for his ne. After the call went through, Qian Yikun went straight to the point. Based on the info we have, the culprit whos targeting Ding Enterprise wants your life too. Youd better be careful. Ill send someone over to you. Ding Junqi leaned against the back of a chair in the VIP lounge and watched as Le Tian chatted with Yu Dong. She stayed far away from him to avoid arousing suspicion. Wants my life? Ding Junqi sneered. Its because your life will affect his target, Qian Yikun exined without beating around the bush. And his target seems to be Ding Enterprise. Well, isnt this fun. Ding Junqi clicked his tongue as though his life was nothing. Im serious, said Qian Yikun in a low voice, angered by Ding Junqis carefree attitude. What did his future brother-inw want? I know, Ding Junqi said. He was still looking at Le Tian, who was not far away. Now, he regretted bringing Le Tian along. However, how do you n on dealing with everything thats going with Ding Enterprise? Wait, Qian Yikun said in a deep tone. Ding Junqi shrugged slightly. It seemed like this was the only way. Alright, but Ive turned down taking over Ding Enterprise, so I cant understand how this matter is rted to me. Furthermore, the culprit wants my life. Qian Yikun knew because Gu Juexi told him. The maic field on your body has obstructed what the culprit wants, said Qian Yikun, brushing it off. Ding Junqi responded with an oh while pretending to understand him. Qian Yikun, ... He was not exactly motivated to speak to this brother-inw of his right now. Boss, theres been another death. The vice-captain knocked on the door and signaled Qian Yikun to hurry up and leave. Qian Yikun hung up the phone and went out. Ding Junqi listened to the dead dial tone on his phone. Did someone die at this time? This time, the person who died was an old watchman who diedst night inside a building that was under renovation. As expected, Ding Enterprise was in charge of the buildings renovation. Some of these materials were imported yesterday morning. They were piled up in the first-floor lobby. When Qian Yikun and his team were about to enter, the autopsy team stopped them. Captain Qian, you shouldnt enter right now. The metal inside is emitting toxic radiation and gas. Toxic? Qian Yikun took the gas mask from the staff member and put it on. Then, he walked past the people from the autopsy team and went in. The old man was lying face down on the ground. He looked like he had died a horrible death. There was a pile of metal not far away, and a team of people was currently working on it. Qian Yikun looked around. The vice-captain came in from outside. Ive checked. There are no signs of struggle, and there are no wounds on the old mans body. Im sure it was caused by the uncertified metal here. Qian Yikun nodded. He squatted down and looked at the old man who was lying on the ground. The old mans face was grey. It was obvious that he died of poisoning. Qian Yikun, dont tell me you think those evil businessmen are so stupid as to use materials that can poison people to death? Mo Feis voice suddenly rang from above. The officers pulled out their guns because of the sudden sound. Mo Fei was currently sitting on the third floor where a gue was supposed to be installed. She smiled at the people below. Qian Yikun, ... Was this the reenactment of tearing off the roof in three days without strict supervision? Chapter 2027 - Reversal

    Chapter 2027: Reversal

    Come down here this instance, Qian Yikun said sternly. He was wearing a gas mask so no one could see the darkness in his expression. Mo Fei pursed her lips slightly. She was just too bored. Furthermore, she heard that something had happened to Ding Enterprise again, so she came to take a look. Since those people forbade her from entering, she could only slip in from somewhere they were not watching over. There was not a single ce in this world that Mo Fei could not enter. When the staff heard Qian Yikuns tone, he understood that the stranger up high was acquainted with Qian Yikun. However, the girl was just sitting there, and there was here that could break her fall. How courageous was this littledy? Mo Fei,e down now. Qian Yikun took off his gas mask and red at the person sitting above them. I can see further from up high, and I can see things that you cant see. Isnt that great Threetwo Okay, okay. Ill go down, okay? Old men are so scary, Mo Fei shouted in reply before standing up, triggering gasps from the crowd below her. Mo Fei simply leaped down. Simultaneously, she sent the rope around her wrist piercing into the opposite wall. Shended lithely next to Qian Yikun in a frightening manner. Before he could say anything, Qian Yikun covered her face with a gas mask. Ill definitely break your legs next time. Mo Fei pursed her lips. Old men had really bad tempers indeed. She reached out and took off the gas mask. I just want to tell you how stupid Ding Haobei is. Those unscrupulous merchants arent into single transaction businesses. Theyll never use materials that can poison someone to death instantly. You think youre the only smart one here, dont you? Qian Yikun asked as he pushed her head away. He turned around and looked at his frightened friends. Bring the dead body back. Bar the crime scene temporarily. Once weve confirmed that its a problem with the materials, sue Ding Enterprise and their suppliers. Upon hearing thewsuit against Ding Enterprise, Mo Feis lips curled into a snarl. This man was really ruthless. In the hospital, Ding Haonan almost broke the remote control in half when he saw the news. Someone died? Ding Enterprise caused someones death? Mrs. Ding tried to appease Ding Haonan. Haonan, calm down first. There might be What misunderstanding can there possibly be? My brother got into big trouble because of his greed. Ding Haonan eximed as he gasped frantically. What was his disappointment for a brother up to this time? Mrs. Ding did not know how to persuade Ding Haonan anymore. It was at this time that the television yed Ding Junqis interview on the news. Ding Junqi announced that Ding Enterprise was currently under his eldest uncle, Ding Haobeis responsibility. The news came at an impable timing. That hadpletely detached Ding Haonans family from this incident involving Ding Enterprise. Utterly detached. Everyone knew that Ding Haobei took over Ding Enterprise because Ding Haonan was hospitalized. The cause for Ding Haonans hospitalization aside, Ding Haonan had two sons and a daughter. It would not be possible for the eldest brother to take over thepany. Ding Junqis tone indicated clearly that Ding Haobei had taken over by force. Ding Junqi had always depicted his family to be one that was oppressed. Ding Haonan had to admit that his son had done the right thing. Otherwise, his family would never be able to clear their name. After Ye Yuwei read the news, she turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Actually, Ding Junqis quite smart. If he didnt y dumb, he wouldve died a long time ago, Gu Juexi said with a sneer. Ye Yuwei, ... The sharp Mr. Gu was always on point. Chapter 2028 - Ding Haobei Is Doomed

    Chapter 2028: Ding Haobei Is Doomed

    Ding Haobei is done for this time, Ye Yuwei said with a sigh. As the saying goes, the wages of sin is death. Truly, this was beyond Ding Haobeis expectations. The public bacsh was utterly different from what he had imagined. Was Ding Enterprise not Ding Haonans? Why was the public bacsh directed at him now? Therefore, Ding Haobei panicked. He did not dare to keep warming the seat as CEO after a few days. Ding Enterprise was forced to shut down as a result of this. Their business partners came to them one after another to demand an exnation, and they even wanted to terminate the contracts with Ding Enterprise. Vice President Liu waspletely at a loss. The happiest person was none other than Mo Fei. Good and evil would always be rewarded ordingly eventually. It was not that there was no retribution, but the time had yet toe. However, the old watchman deserved all the sympathy in the world. Ding Haobeis family was in chaos. The injured Eldest Madam Ding could not take it anymore and had a breakdown. Ding Jiaqi slumped into the couch in a daze, overwhelmed by the feeling that everything had been ruined. Ding Haobei watched as the news continued to condemn him severely. Unable to withstand the pressure from the media, Vice President Liu submitted the contract that they altered just recently while emphasizing that he would not have made such changes if it was not for CEO Dings insistence. Since he was just an employee, there was only so much he could do. Then, some kind-hearted person exposed all the dirt on Ding Haobeis previous projects and the fact that some of his partners were from minor workshops without proper business licenses. Meanwhile, the said kind-hearted person, who was waiting on his wife who was about to deliver their baby, looked at the set of data on theputer. With a happy heart, he sent all of them out. Xiao Yaojing massaged her tummy as she leaned against the sofa and looked at a certain man. Youve been hanging around Gu Juexi for too long. Youve picked up some bad habits, havent you? PA Wen gave her an elegant smile. In the business world, there was not anyone who could call themselves a really kind person. However, one thing was for surehe was way kinder than Gu Juexi, okay? Ding Haobei is doomed. He became a street rat overnight, Xiao Yaojing said as she struggled to move her body. PA Wen rushed over to support her. Her stomach was terrifyingly huge. Often, PA Wen found himself not daring to sleep at night, afraid that her stomach would explode. Xiao Yaojing felt terrible as well. She was still able to torment PA Wen previously, but now, she did not even have the energy to do so. After giving birth to these two, Im never giving birth anymore. Its so painful. No, you wont. No, you wont. PA Wen touched her bulging tummy, and he secretly wiped his sweat off his forehead. He would not let her even if she wanted to. Otherwise, he would go nuts too. Xiao Yaojing wanted to take a walk. PA Wen hurriedly helped her up and supported her carefully. Currently, Xiao Yaojing could not even see her own feet. Well be unloading in another month. Bear with it for now, okay? PA Wen said concernedly. Xiao Yaojing rolled her eyes at him and walked slowly. Arent you going to check out whats going on with Ding Haobei? Mo Feis there, isnt she? If I dont let her do her thing, shell be so mad. Ill stay home with you, PA Wen cooed as he helped Xiao Yaojing on her walk. After taking a few steps, she requested to rest. Ive finally realized how problematic your family is. Yes, yes, yes. My family. My family. PA Wen smiled patiently without taking his eyes off her stomach. Xiao Yaojing was satisfied. If anyone wanted to marry a man, they should marry someone like PA Wen. Only masochists would marry someone like Gu Juexi. The news continued to spread. Social issues would always spread the fastest. Mo Fei watched as everything started to get blown out of proportion. Did Ding Haobei really think that everything was his just because he had stolen their familys power? Chapter 2029 - Revenge

    Chapter 2029: Revenge

    At night, Qian Yikun had to bring Mo Fei out for dinner because he was working overtime. The two of them found a small restaurant. Mo Fei was not a picky eater while Qian Yikun was someone who was d to even have food when he was busy. Therefore, the two of them hit it off and found a roadside stall. At 10 pm, there was basically no one in the store, and the news was still reporting about the fatal incident. Qian Yikun ordered a few side dishes. One serving of soup and two servings of rice. Then, he waited for the dishes to be served. Mo Fei held her chin and looked at the sky that was still drizzling with rain. Ding Haobei is in hot soup this time. Qian Yikun didntment. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he wouldnt feel anything even if this person died a hundred times over. The dishes were served very quickly. Qian Yikun took a pair of chopsticks and passed it to Mo Fei. Youre in the limelight today. Mo Fei waved her hand with a smile. Its alright. Im not praising you. Qian Yikun red at her. Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him and said, I just thought it was weird. If the watchman didnt see any movement inside at night, he wouldnt have got up in the middle of the night to take a look, right? Qian Yi Kun also noticed this. So someone is framing the Ding n. Is that what you mean? Dont say that. Its a fact that the metal is poisonous, right? Mo Fei continued to smile. Qian Yi Kun realized that every time Mo Fei smiled and spoke, she looked like a little fox. And he had no resistance against this little fox. I dont mind if you want to mess with Ding Haobei using this matter, but you have to look into the person pulling the strings. Ive asked the autopsy department, but they didnt find any diamaic factor around the corpse, Qian Yikun said. Mo Fei flipped through the dishes with her chopsticks, the taste was not that good, but she could still tolerate it. This means that the one did it this time is not the culprit himself. Qian Yikun nodded. That was what he meant. However, the question now was, who was the one who poisoned her yesterday? Dong Feng? What? Qian Yikun didnt hear her clearly so he looked at Mo Fei again. Its nothing. Its just a feeling. Mo Feifei lowered her head and continued eating. After the two of them had their meal, Qian Yikun had to return to the police station to settle some matters. When Mo Fei was about to send him off, Qian Yikun dragged her to the police station. Dont think about finding Ding Haobei. When Mo Fei said that she would send him away, he knew that she was nning something. Mo Fei rolled her eyes in secret while swearing that one day, she might just lean into the urge to kill Qian Yikun. There will be a time for you to take revenge, Qian Yi Kun said helplessly. This girl had a temper where she couldnt sleep without taking revenge. He could see it clearly now. Hello, Sister-inw. Mo Fei followed Qian Yikun into the police station as a group of police officers on duty greeted her with a smile. They probably knew about what happened this afternoon. Mo Fei was rather satisfied. This felt pretty good. Yes, she could get used to this. Qian Yikun and Mo Feifei went to the forensics department who were still working on the results. When they saw Qian Yikune in, they said, The footprints that were extracted at the scene can confirm that they didnt belong to the deceased. Someone did go in before the deceased. This was exactly what Mo Fei had said at the beginning. Mo Fei bent down to look at the footprint, it was rather small. A woman? Mo Feifei turned around and asked. Chapter 2030 - Set Her Free

    Chapter 2030: Set Her Free

    The techniciandy chuckled and pointed at the footprints. Look at the front and back. In spite of how deep the footprints are, theyre very shallow in the middle. So? So, that means this person had purposely worn a pair of shoes that were smaller than his feet, Qian Yikun said as he flipped through the investigation papers. Mo Fei pursed her lips. The techniciandy nodded, proving Captain Qians words to be right. So what if he was right? Why must he sound so smug? Captain Qian, is this a murder? the techniciandy asked curiously. Its a setup, Qian Yikun said as he flipped the document close in his hand. Dont tell anyone about this in case we alert the enemy. Understood. Qian Yikun brought the documents with him and led his extremely curious littledy away. Captain Qian treats Sister-inw so well. The techniciandy sighed. You didnt see how cool Sister-inw was when she jumped down from the third floor. I even suspect that Captain Qian wont be able to defeat her in a fight. Outside the door, Qian Yikuns face turned a few shades darker. Him? Could not defeat Mo Fei? In the hearts of his team members, had he be someone who could not defeat Mo Fei? On the contrary, Mo Fei was in a pleasant mood. She remained in such a pleasant mood even until they reached Qian Yikuns office. It just doesnt look like you can beat me in a fight. Qian Yikun scoffed and told her to rest first. He wanted to finish reading up the documents. Mo Fei tsked once and went to the sofa to lie down before staring up at the ceiling. Get someone to monitor Dong Feng, Mo Fei suddenly said. Her sixth sense told her that the person was probably Dong Feng. Qian Yikun looked up at Mo Fei. Do you think its him? Mo Fei gave him a serious nod. She believed her hunch. If Dong Feng came back to China for Le Tian, he wouldnt have been so quiet unless hes already done something. Qian Yikun was thinking about that too. ording to Mu Qi, Dong Feng isnt someone intelligent. Therefore, the person behind Dong Feng may be the killer youre looking for. Qian Yikun did not deny this point either. However Mo Fei suddenly snapped her head around to look at Qian Yikun. However, tomorrow, Ill go with you when you arrest Ding Haobei. After all, he still has something up his sleeve. I want to show him what true despair is. As she spoke, a vicious glint shed across her eyes. Qian Yikun wanted to ask what it was, but he suspected that she would not tell him anyway. Therefore, he agreed to bring her along. Hurry up and go to sleep, Qian Yikun said as he lowered his head and continued reading his documents. Mo Fei continued to mumble something under her breath that Qian Yikun did not hear clearly. When he looked at Mo Fei again, she was already asleep. Qian Yikun got up and covered her with a nket. Then, he sat beside her and watched her sleep. When he looked at her today, he knew she did not fit into the business world. That world was her one true love. She loved the sense of adventure, excitement, and everything unconstitutional. However, she was a kind girl, and that was why she was bound by all this. When all this is over, you should spread your wings again, Qian Yikun said softly. It did not matter where she flew to as long as she remembered that he was waiting for her at home. Qian Yikun bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he got up and went back to work. Mo Fei stirred and shepsed into a deep sleep. In this world, blindly demanding would only make one tired. Only by willingly giving could one obtain more in return. Chapter 2031 - A Pig

    Chapter 2031: A Pig

    The next morning, an official warrant for Ding Haobeis arrest had been issued. Qian Yikun could clearly see the happiness in Mo Feis face. Even though it was unreasonable to bring Mo Fei along, he decided that his littledy had already suffered enough. He wanted to bring her along to do something that would make her happy. When Mo Feis happywhen she was truly happyher happiness would seep out visibly from her eyes. Seeing Mo Fei happy would make Qian Yikun happy too. His littledy had been through so much grief recently without much time spent being happy. When they went to Ding Haobeis house, they were told that Ding Haobei was in Ding Enterprise. Therefore, they swerved around to Ding Enterprise. Ding Haobei was still looking for thest piece of evidence to frame Ding Haonan. He found the seal and approached some reporters. He tried to tell them that he did it with Ding Haonans permission. After all, the seal belonged to Ding Haonan. He had Ding Haonans seal as proof that Ding Haonan gave him absolute power to call the shots. It was the only reason he dared to do so. At this moment, Ding Haobei was still pretending to be pitiful and spreading false news to the media. This seal was personally given to me by my brother. I dont know why he suddenly changed his business partners. Im just his temporary recement. He didnt say anything, so I couldnt Did my father personally give you the seal in your hand? Or was your stepmother the one who stole it when her biological son was on the verge of death? Mo Fei pushed open the door to the conference room and eximed arrogantly. Ms. Mo. Vice President Liu could not stop wiping the sweat off his forehead the whole time. Now that he saw her, he no longer retained the same disdain he had for her in the past. Ding Haobeis murky eyes were instantly flooded with hatred when he saw Mo Fei, but he still tried to maintain the image that a responsible uncle should have. Feifei, what are you talking about? You left irresponsibly back then. Your father didnt have any choice but... Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Fei mmed a few contracts on the table. Eldest Uncle, why dont you take a good look and see if this seal truly belongs to Ding Enterprise? After she said that, Vice President Liu quickly took it and looked at all the stamps carefully. It did look like the Chairmans, but As Vice President Liu scrutinized them, he suddenly found a small animal in the corner. Bring me a magnifying ss, Vice President Liu said, and his assistant quickly brought a magnifying ss over. It was then that Vice President Liu saw the small animal print. It was a pig. The corner of Vice President Lius twitched for a brief second before he perked up immediately and threw the document directly in front of Ding Haobei. Mr. Ding, this isnt the official seal from our chairman. This contract is invalid. What did you say? Ding Haobei picked up the document in disbelief and stared at it with his beady eyes. Oh, you cant see? Let me magnify it for you. You dont have to force yourself. As she said that, she projected the image onto the projector. There was a clear little pig at the bottom right corner of the name. Mo Fei slowly walked over to Ding Haobei and said, Do you really think that Id give that old woman the seal? My father gave it to me a long time ago. How bold of you to assume that Ill give it to you. As she spoke, Mo Fei slowly circled the seal around Ding Haobeis face. Do you feel very aplished after chasing me away? Ding Haobei gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly and red at Mo Fei. You Im just a kid whos not obedient at all. Mo Fei stamped the seal forcefully on Ding Haobeis forehead with an indifferent expression on her face. Didnt you want this seal? Im giving you one for free. Youre wee. Chapter 2032 - Not Someone They Dared To Provoke

    Chapter 2032: Not Someone They Dared To Provoke

    Mo Fei exerted a hundred percent of her strength as she pushed the seal against Ding Haobeis forehead, leaving a clear red mark. I told you not to look down on girls. I also told you to be a good person and we can continue to live our own lives in peace, but Uncle, you dont seem to want to be a good person. As Mo Fei spoke, she took a step back and looked coldly at the man before her. Her mood? Wonderful. By the time Mo Fei finished speaking, the police had already entered the room. They arrested Ding Haobei for reselling toxic materials and for misusing Ding Enterprises funds. Mo Fei watched with her lips curled up smugly as Ding Haobei got handcuffed in his wheelchair. Fight her? In a million years maybe. You clueless little girl! Mo Fei, so what if they lock me up? Your Ding Enterprise will be destroyed as well! Ding Haobei shrieked. Oh Mo Fei leaned forward and supported her chin with her palms as she looked at the arrested man who was inches away from insanity. Uncle, I forgot to tell you. On the day my dad chased me away, I went to the United States and signed contracts with GoGo and Selon by ident. By ident, Ive also signed contracts with three midrange estatepanies. Im so sorry I didnt tell you. Mo Fei leaned back on her chair in the manner befitting a queen. The one and only queen. Qian Yikun nced at her. Then, he turned around and left with Ding Haobei, who was about to vomit blood from anger. By the way, Mo Fei suddenly added, causing the group of people to pause. I forgot to tell you. My dad went on a holiday with my mom this morning, so dont expect that old woman to find someone to save you. I personally booked their tickets, you see. As she said that, she looked like a little devil. My dad cares about family, but not me. If you piss me off, you have to pay the price. Mo Fei knew that as Ding Haobei tried to push all the me on Ding Haonan, he would ask the old woman to find her father and threaten him into bing the scapegoat. Unfortunately, he had miscalcted this time. With Mo Fei around, that old woman could forget about using her identity as a mother to pressure her son. Mo Fei would not fall for that. Therefore, there was no hope for Ding Haobei now. To stop Mo Fei from throwing another bomb at them, Qian Yikun decisively left with Ding Haobei, who waspletely paralyzed in the wheelchair. The reporters in the conference room, ... The directors of Ding Enterprise, ... Mo Fei peered at the crowd in the room. Is there anything else? Everyone immediately packed up and left. No, no, this was someone they could not afford to offend! After everyone left, Vice President Liu stood up and said, Mr. Mo, Ill resign. Its my fault that I wasnt able to distinguish between whats right and whats wrong. Mo Fei tapped her fingers on the table as she peered at Vice President Liu. If its me, Id fire you without hesitation. However, my dad told me to let you stay. Vice President Liu lowered his head. He had followed Ding Haonan since he graduated from university and he had done so for more than twenty years. He had never worked at anotherpany. Yet now, he nearly destroyed Ding Enterprise. There are still many things that I dont know how to do. Only Mo Fei could admit her ipetence so tantly and matter-of-factly. Vice President Lius head snapped upward immediately. Ill handle the PR from now on, and Ill reassure our clients very soon. But Ms. Mo, are GoGo and Selon real Before Vice President Liu could finish his question, Mo Fei threw the documents at him. Am I too free to joke about something like this? Vice President Liu immediately returned to life and said excitedly, Ill deal with it now. You dont have to worry about what happens next, Ms. Mo. Mo Fei continued to lean on the swivel chair. She wanted to worry too. However, the problem was that she had no idea how things work at all over here. Chapter 2033 - Divorce Gu Juexi

    Chapter 2033: Divorce Gu Juexi

    Mo Fei gave Vice President Liu a wave of her hand, indicating that he should take his leave now. Then, she recalled what her father said in the morning. Feifei, I know all about the suffering in thepany. Although Old Liu isnt very smart sometimes, hes very loyal to thepany. This is why Im asking you to let him stay. Ding Haonan made up his mind this time. At least, he had decided to give up on his mother. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. I dont like this. If hes gone, youll have to deal with the aftermath involving thepany, Ding Haonan reminded her. Mo Fei, ... Huh, you guys should leave. Mo Fei pushed them through the boarding gate. If it was not for how useful the man was, she would not have kept him around. That was what was the arrogant Mo Fei thought about. Now that she sent two from Ding Haobeis family to jail... Mo Fei contemted as she supported her head on her hands. Should she find a chance to send Ding Jiaqi in too? That would not do. Ding Jiaqi was too cowardly. She would not dare to do anything illegal although she would not be afraid of going around peoples backs on tiny matters. People like that were the hardest to deal with. Angry! After the reporters left, the direction taken by the newspapers took a sharp turn. Mo Fei came out of this as a new overbearing CEO. Some reporters published the videos and sent a significant number of fans in Mo Feis way. This was probably the most famous thing about the not very famous Ding Enterprise. After Ye Yuwei saw the news, she called Mo Fei. How does it feel, Queen Mo? Does it feel good to torture trash? If I could stomp on them a few times, Id feel even better. However, that bastard Qian Yikun kept ring at me, hissed Mo Fei through gritted teeth. Hahaha... Ye Yuweiughed. This was Mo Fei indeed. His legs are already crippled anyway. Im sure two kicks wont make much of a difference. Mo Fei snorted and reluctantly admitted that she had Qian Yikun, the jailer, to thank for that. However, Ding Haobei wont be able to get out this time. Nobody will ever tolerate toxic building materials, especially now that someone died. Ye Yuwei said, So, what are you nning to do next? Wait Mo Fei answered as she looked up at the hangingmp at the ceiling. Her lips curled up slightly. Ye Yuwei replied with a small nod. Lunch together? That wont do. I want to see my jailor, Mo Fei said with a cheeky smile. Oh dear, what happened when I wasnt around? Youve actually taken the initiative to think about your jailor. I cant help feeling like I got dumped. Ye Yuwei exaggerated. Mo Fes expression darkened in disbelief. Can you stop being so fake? Haha, its just too shocking. Ye Yuwei continued, Alright, since youre not free, I can only discuss things with your Vice President Liu. My presence isnt wee anyway. Wait, you mean work? I thought youreing here to treat me to a meal? Ye Yuwei snorted. Your jailor is more important than me. Meanwhile, someone like me whos in a hurry to give away money Wait for me. Wait for me. Ill go pick you up now, maam. Where do you want to eat, maam? Ill get the Jailor to book you a room. Mo Fei started walking out. Ye Yuweiughed. Ive done some calctions. Ding Haobei almost emptied out Ding Enterprises ounts this time. Now that youve signed a few big deals, you wont have enough liquidity to turn things around. I thought you may not know about this problem, so Ive settled your loan for you. Im telling you, hurry up and divorce Gu Juexi. Ill marry you right now, announced Mo Fei in a domineering tone, scaring the youngdies outside the door. Divorce... Gu Juexi? Their CEO, Ms. Mo, was indeed courageous. Chapter 2034 - Why Are You Not In Heaven Yet?

    Chapter 2034: Why Are You Not In Heaven Yet?

    Mo Fei ignored those women who looked at her with admiration in their eyes. These fence-sitters? Nothing would go wrong if she ignored them. Alright, stop being so wishy-washy. Lets find a ce to eat. Ill bring the contract over. Ye Yuweiughed and scolded Mo Fei. I bet you dont know anything at all. Im the one who made the contract. How about I show Qian Yikun first before letting you sign? Ye Yuwei, who are you trying to make a point to? How can I not believe you? Mo Fei said angrily as the elevator descended the building. Mo Fei looked at her reflection in the elevator. After mulling it over for a second, she took a picture and sent it to Qian Yikun. She was still on the phone with Ye Yuwei. Let me tell you, that Vice President Liu is myckey now. I dont have to do anything. Thats normal. He almost destroyed your fatherspany. Do you think hes free from making amends? Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Mo Fei took a few photos. The second she reached the basement carpark, Mo Fei said, This little girl is so pretty. Tsk tsk, send a picture over. Ye Yuweiughed. Mo Fei sent Qian Yikun a photo and then, sent another photo to Ye Yuwei. I think my dadspanys elevator is very useful as a mirror. Ye Yuwei walked out of the office with the documents and talked to her assistant for a while before entering the elevator. She stood in the elevator and looked at herself. Then, she looked at the photo Mo Fei sent. Not bad, which elevatorpany have you hired? Ill ask Gu Juexi to switch them out for me. I just realized how ugly the photos that are taken from my banks elevator looked. Hahaha! Change them, change The clueless Mr. Gu, ... Change elevators? Why were you not in heaven yet? The both of them agreed on a ce. Mo Fei said she was picking Ye Yuwei up, so she asked Ye Yuwei to wait for her downstairs. After ending the call with Ye Yuwei, she saw the message his jailor sent her. Jailor: [This elevator wall failed quality check?] Queen Fei: [Say that again?] Jailor: [My wife looks better in person than in her photos.] Qian Yikun expressed that sometimes, survival instincts were very important. This was Exhibit A. Queen Fei: [I cant be bothered with you. Im going to see Yuwei. I n to dump you to spend time with Yuwei.] She set down her phone and started the car to go see Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei came downstairs and found a ce to sit down in the waiting area on the first floor. The staff rushed over. Manager, what are you Just waiting for someone. You should go about your business, Ye Yuwei said as she noticed that there were still people entering the building for matters rted to their ounts. The bank would always be the same as the hospital. It was always the busiest ce, and Gu Juexi was involved in both ces. Therefore, the most sinister and cunning businessman in the world was Gu Juexi. Mo Fei would never drive normally. Therefore, a journey that would usually take others half an hour, she could handle it in fifteen minutes. Therefore, Ye Yuwei had just finished reading her documents when the car stopped at the entrance. Hey, girl Mo Fei parked the car at the entrance of the bank. It was a limited edition sports car. It attracted stares from many people, especially at this little roguish attitude. It made people feel that this was another wastrel fuerdai! Ye Yuwei snapped the document in her hand shut and got up to leave. It was a warm spring day. Ye Yuwei put a hand on the car window and stared into the driver sitting in the car. Youre done for again. You dare to speed with your jailors car. Your jailor has probably received his electronic ticket from the police by now. Im telling you, driving under the speed limit is meaningless. Ye Yuwei walked around the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat. Let me tell you, when the King of Hell summons you, he wont care if you find that meaningful or otherwise. Try not to speed in the future. Chapter 2035 - I Want To Eat This

    Chapter 2035: I Want To Eat This

    Mo Fei rolled her eyes internally. Youre as naggy as my jailor. Ye Yuwei smiled insincerely. Cherishing life is something that everyone should do. Originally, the twodies agreed on eating at a restaurant. However, Mo Fei thought that it was too troublesome to eat at a restaurant and dragged Ye Yuwei to the food street near the girls school. Ive never been to school before. I heard that the school entrance is a ce with a lot of food. Mo Fei smiled at Ye Yuwei cheekily. Ye Yuweis heart ached when she heard Mo Fei bring up the fact that she never attended school. Ye Yuwei swallowed all the rebuttals There will only be a lot of people selling food in the schools food street at night. Also, its near Big Brother Qians police station. If you want to eat there, you can always get Big Brother Qian to apany you at night, said Ye Yuwei. Him? Hell simply eat at any little restaurant near the police station before continuing on his work like nobodys business, okay? Mo Fei pursed her lips. Recently, due to Wu Biao and the renovation incident, Qian Yikun was indeed very busy. He was really busy. Ye Yuwei asked her to make a turn in front, intending to lead Mo Fei to take a look at the food street in the day. Yep, this is my first time signing a contract of 10 million over a meal that cost fifteen bucks in a food street. Not bad, Ye Yuwei said as she looked at Mo Fei who was driving. Perhaps because her second jailor was in the car, Mo Fei did not seem to be speeding. Ive even killed a target worth 100 million in the slums. Young one, the location doesnt determine the price. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and said, Let me tell you a joke. Qian Yikun said that Zhao Fangyu lodged a report at the police station yesterday for hispanys stolen desktopputer. Stolen desktopputer? Ye Yuwei was shocked. There were truly all sorts of people out there. Mo Fei nodded. Who knows if theres something shameful in hisputer. Ye Yuwei did notment on this conclusion. The two of them arrived somewhere near the school. Ye Yuwei helped her find a parking spot and both of them got out. There were students at the food street during the day, but there were fewer people than there were at night. Since most of the students did not have ss the next morning, most of them woulde out in groups and enjoy themselves. Mo Fei wore a pair of sunsses. Ye Yuwei told her to take them off for it might give people the wrong image. Mo Fei pushed her sunsses to the top of her head. Now she looked much better. When I went to school with Yaojing in the past, the food street wasnt this big yet. Yaojing lovesing out at night to look for food, Ye Yuwei said. Seeing that Mo Fei was about to enter a store, she stopped her. Why are you eating in a store? Just buy whatever you want by the roadside. When you reach the end of the street, youll be full. Mo Fei, ... It never urred to her to do this. Ye Yuwei brought Mo Fei to the food street. They bought some skewers and ate as they walked. At that time, we used to bring cash everywhere, and Ye Yuwei suddenly stopped talking and looked somewhere further front. Whats wrong? Mo Fei looked over as well. I think I saw your cousin, Ding Jiaqi, just now. Maybe Im seeing things, Ye Yuwei said as she looked away and continued talking to Mo Fei. Speaking of your cousin, has she stopped messing around recently? Does she have a choice? Her father and brother have all gotten locked up. Let me tell you, that woman is a coward. She only knows how to do some disgusting things behind peoples backs. She wont dare to do anything big yet, Mo Fei answered as she put one arm around Ye Yuwei and stopped in front of a small stall. I want to eat this. Roasted scorpion? The corner of Ye Yuweis mouth twitched. She looked at the scorpions that were still twitching around and felt hernguage skills malfunction. She did not dare to eat this. Chapter 2036 - Electromagnetism?

    Chapter 2036: Electromaism?

    Undeniably, an otherworldly presence like Mo Fei would have a very unique pte indeed. Mo Feis eyes shone as they glued themselves to the scorpions. Yuwei, its really you. Ye Yuwei was fetching some money to pay for Mo Feis roasted scorpions when she suddenly heard someone calling her. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw a man in his fifties standing behind her. Teacher Zhao. From afar, it looks like you, so I came to take a look. Why, are you missing the schools food street again? Teacher Zhao said with a smile. Ye Yuwei smiled politely. Im bringing a friend around. Teacher Zhao, why are you here? Just now, a student came for a visit, and I came to send her off. She hasnt been back to school for a long time now, Mr. Zhao answered with a smile. Ill leave you to apany your friend first, then. If you have time, do visit the school sometimes. Okay, I will, Ye Yuwei said as she watched Teacher Zhao leave. Then, she looked at Mo Fei and said, Thats my teacher in electromaism the School of Physics. I used to be in his ss for my electives. Electromaism? Mo Fei was somewhat sensitive to this topic right now. Ye Yuwei paid for the food and looked at Mo Fei excitedly retrieving a few skewers of roasted scorpions. Ye Yuwei could not help thinking about how scary it was. Well, you can say that were more proficient in electromaism than others. We have the School of Economics and the School of Physics. They say that Economics is profitable while Physics is pretentious. Mo Fei pursed her lips and continued walking forward. However, a student whos given the honor of getting sent out by Teacher Zhao must be a talent, Ye Yuwei said softly. She suddenly thought of something, but the thought appeared as quickly as it disappeared. Like what Ye Yuwei told her, Mo Fei had basically eaten her fill from one end of the street to the other. Mo Fei was satisfied this time. This was much more interesting than eating at a restaurant. When the jailors done being busy, I must make him bring me here again. Mo Fei hadpletely fallen in love with the food street. Ye Yuwei got into the car and took out the contract for Mo Fei to sign. Alright, this is my first time buying my client a meal even though Im signing a contract with her. Sign now. Mo Fei reached out and took it. Where do I sign? Ye Yuwei, ... Girl, youve been the CEO for a while now, havent you? Dont you know how to sign a contract? Ye Yuwei said as she flipped to thest page and tapped on the ce where she was supposed to put down her signature. Qian Yikun usually marks them for me, said Mo Fei matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei suddenly lost all interest to talk. She silently made a mental note of Mr. Gus wrongdoing. She remembered that when she had just started working, hmph... The confused Mr. Gu, ... He had a premonition that he received another bullet of unknown origins again. Was Qian Yikun trying to turn his wife into an idiot? After signing the loan contract, Ye Yuwei left Mo Fei a copy and took one with her. What are you doing this afternoon? Mo Fei thought about it. I think Ill head back to thepany. The people in thepany are looking at me like Im their queen anyway. This baby here enjoys this feeling very, very much. Ye Yuwei did not want to continue on the topic anymore. Speaking of which, are you really not going to tell me where yourpanys elevator came from? I feel like Ill be in a good mood if I see myself in it every day. Ye Yuwei nudged Mo Fei. Mo Feiughed out loud. How would I know? Ill go back and ask. Women were no different when it came to wanting to look pretty. In a certain city in the south, the filming of a movie was still ongoing. Gu Juexi took a day off to supervise the filming process. There was a scene today that required Ding Junqi to be bare-chested. Yet, due to the scary marks on his back, this shooting for this scene would probably have to wait until the end. When Ding Junqi told the crew about this, Gu Juexi looked at Le Tian discreetly. Le Tian, ... She was not the one who hit him. Why did Gu Juexi look at her like that? Chapter 2037 - Legal Wife?

    Chapter 2037: Legal Wife?

    The director coughed lightly. You youngsters should take it easy. Ding Junqi, ... Le Tian, ... Hold on. Why did this conversation sound so strange? Ding Junqi held his tongue for an excruciatingly long time before hissing through gritted teeth, Its my dad. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, the gaze everyone gave him grew more intense. Everyone was probably thinking that for him to still get beaten up by his father at this age, he must have done something shameful. Ding Junqi had really suffered a huge blow today, and it was a huge blow. However, even though Ding Junqi was injured behind his back, they were shooting a major scene in the movie. Therefore, Ding Junqi persevered without as much as a single twitch in his expression. In terms of professional ethics, Ding Junqi was fully deserving of the title, Best Actor. Gu Juexi was satisfied with the filming of this scene. Afterward, there was nothing much that he had to concern himself with. Everyone could see that Xin Ya improved a lot recently. Ding Junqi was still very strict with her, but whenever Ding Junqi raised an issue, Xin Ya had no problems fixing the issue privately. Therefore, as Ding Junqi spoke to Gu Juexi in private, Ding Junqi told Gu Juexi that he epted Xin Ya. You want to show her the ropes? Gu Juexi leaned against the sofa and looked at the man sitting opposite him. In the entertainment industry, it was normal for an experienced actor to show a new artist around. Some of them did so as tutors and apprentices, while others did it as couples. I have a wife, Ding Junqi said reflexively. Gu Juexi shot a cool nce at Ding Junqi, who was currently looking at Gu Juexi with an adamant face befitting the phrase, I have a wife. Well, your wife is still illegal, isnt she? Gu Juexi asked nonchntly. Ding Junqi, ... He was not very keen to continue the topic anymore. Xin Ya is very hardworking, but I dont think she should wait for others to remind her every time. Ding Junqi went straight to the point. I can bring her around, but I cant help her forever. Gu Juexi understood what Ding Junqi meant. So, what youre saying is? Let her walk her own path. She has started at a much higher point. Although youll always be protecting her, the only way for her to find her own style is to go out and walk her own path. You can ensure that she stays honest, but you cant protect her here, Ding Junqi said as he pointed at his head. This industry is too messed up. Protecting her blindly will only make her lose herself. Gu Juexi mulled over Ding Junqis words. He was also in this circle, but he had always hovered at the top. There were some problems that he had heard of but never seen. However, Ding Junqi was different. He climbed up to the position of Best Actor one step at a time, and he had graduated from a Film Academy, so he could be considered an expert in his field. Thus, eventually, Gu Juexi handed Xin Ya over and put her under Ding Junqis care. He could not follow Xin Ya around forever, and Ding Junqi had his own ways that were probably more suitable for the entertainment industry anyway. Gu Juexi did not stay long. Ding Junqi got up to see him off. Why are you in such a hurry to go back? I have a legal wife at home, Gu Juexi answered as he left. Ding Junqi stood frozen in the room. The only thought in his head was how speechless he was after the blow from Gu Juexi. So? What was so great about being legal? When Le Tian entered the room to apply medicine on Ding Junqi, she happened to see Gu Juexi leave. Has Mr. Gu left? Yes, he has a legal wife at home, Ding Junqi said as he turned around and returned to the room. Le Tian, ... Legal wife? What kind of joke was that? Le Tian retrieved the medicine kit and followed him in. Ding Junqi had already taken off his top and was lying in bed on his stomach. His back seemed to have gotten worse than before. Le Tian half knelt on the bed. Something happened to Ding Enterprise. Chapter 2038 - Hung Up

    Chapter 2038: Hung Up

    Ding Junqi closed his eyes and replied, My dad has already retired. Feifei has just returned home and shouldnt have offended anyone. Whoever is behind this must have realized that the medias attacks are useless against me, so he changed his method. It seems like hes not that smart after all. Le Tian rubbed the ointment onto his back. Arent you the eldest son of your family? Im allergic to my dadspany. When I was young, whenever I went there, Id fall asleep in the elevator. At that time, everyone started to joke that I was probably not suitable to stay at this ce. Later on, after everything that my Eldest Uncle stirred up, I couldnt be bothered by everything else in thepany. Le Tian grimaced. These rich people and their first-world problems. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, he turned to look at Le Tian. Why are you suddenly asking this? Are you afraid that I wont be able to support you financially in the future? Le Tian confirmed that she had just gotten teased! Le Tian exerted more force and Ding Junqi let out a low growl, Are you trying to murder your husband? Le Tian could not be bothered with him. Also, Im not lying when I said that Id fall asleep every time I got into the elevator at my fatherspany. Next time, Ill take you there to take a look. Ding Junqi had forgotten how many years it had been since he visited his fatherspany. He simply had no interest in thepany, and the elevator had traumatized him. Le Tian finished off rubbing the medicine on Ding Junqi. Then, she watched him get up and put on his shirt. Master Ding, the directors inviting everyone out for a meal, someone called from outside. Ding Junqi responded, put on his jacket, and went out with Le Tian in tow. When the two of them went out, the staff paused for a moment. Yo, Miss Le is here too. Le Tianughed awkwardly and went to her room next door. Change your clothes ande with me. Ding Junqi reached out to pull her back, gesturing for her to change her clothes. The staff, ... Could it be that he alone was not well-informed? Did this mean that it was never a scandal between these two, but the truth? Why should I go? I want to rest. You can go by yourself. Le Tian frowned. She did not want to appear in a crowded ce with so many people with Ding Junqi. Youre my assistant. You should help me drink, hurry up and change. Im injured, so I cant drink. Ding Junqi lied through his teeth. If he did not want to drink, who dared to force him? Le Tian shot him a nce before turning around to her roomto get changed! Ding Junqi looked at the confused staff member and smiled. Go and tell the director that well be there in a while. The worker drifted away. He felt like he had just witnessed something incredible. The director booked a ce downstairs. As Xin Ya was feeling unwell, she did note down. Ding Junqi cocked his head to the back. Not feeling well? Wasnt she fine this afternoon? Sis Cat nodded. When I knocked on the door earlier, she said she wasnt feeling well and so, she wont being down. Ding Junqi took out his phone and phoned Xin Ya. The call got through very quickly. Master Ding. When Ding Junqi heard the crispness in her voice, he thought that she did not sound unwell at all. Sis Cat said that youre not feeling well. Are you okay? Ding Junqi sat down next to Le Tian, still on the phone. No, no, no. Its not its not it. Im just a little dizzy. Perhaps Ive been soaking in water for too long today. Master Ding, Im fine, Xin Ya answered nervously. It was unclear whether it was because her idol had called her or there was something else. Okay then, you should rest first. Later, both Sis Cat and you shoulde to my room. I have something to tell you. Its mainly... Beep, beep, beep. Ding Junqi frowned as he stared at the phone that he just got hung up on. How dare this little girl hung up on him so abruptly? Chapter 2039 - Fish Soup

    Chapter 2039: Fish Soup

    Just as Ding Junqi was thinking this, another call came in. Master Ding, Im sorry, Im sorry. My face was too big, and I identally hung up the phone, Xin Ya exined anxiously. Ding Junqi seemed to have heard a mans softughter in the background, but he continued to speak without batting an eyelid, Alright, Ill get Sis Cat to look for youter. Thats all for now. Ding Junqi ced his phone on the table. There was someone in Xin Yas room? Moreover, a man? Based on his understanding of Xin Ya, she was not the kind of girlmonly found in the entertainment industry. That was strange. Come,e,e. These are all the specialties from my hometown. Master Ding, try some. The director smiled and invited everyone to eat. Director, are you from around here? Sis Cat asked curiously. Dont tell me youre clueless to where a director as famous as him is from? Yu Dong peered at Sis Cat. His words were dripping with venom. Sis Cat looked at him coldly. Definitely not as much as you do. Mr. Yu, who dont you know? You know everyone from the greatest directors, major producers, and even the lowliest group of people. Le Tian, ... During the few days that Le Tian was on set, she realized that Sis Cat and Brother Yu Dong were definitely a pair of frenemies. Wherever they met, it would definitely be very lively. Ding Junqi whispered into Le Tians ear, Both of them graduated from the Communication University. You know, the kind that broke up after graduation. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi. It felt like she just found out something incredible. Ding Junqi was originally speaking into Le Tians ear, but when he straightened up, he saw a sneaky figure at the door. Coincidentally, it happened to reflect on the ss on the door. Then, Ding Junqi saw the waiter who delivered the next dish. Ding Junqi sat upright without as much as a twitch and looked at the dish on the table. Come,e,e. Master Ding, you must try this. This is our best dishchuanxiong Dahurian angelica fish head soup. It has a cold-dispelling and pain-relieving effect. Ive ordered it especially for you. As the director spoke, he pushed the bowl of soup in front of Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi looked down at the soup and smiled lightly. I appreciate the directors kindness, but the main thing is that Im allergic to fish, Ding Junqi said as he pushed the soup aside. Le Tian, ... That was a joke, right? In the past, did he not simply gobble up spicy m fish or the sweet and sour fish before? The directors expression clearly faltered. I see. My bad for not asking you beforehand. Then, should I get someone to cook up something that can help with blood cirction? Please dont trouble yourself, Ding Junqi declined politely and then let everyone eat. Apart from Ding Junqi, who was the male lead, there were also two other male supporting actors. They were all C-list actors to who Gu Juexi had taken a fancy on. Right now, none of them dared to speak up during the dinner. Why dont you drink it, Miss Le? Otherwise, itll be a waste, the director offered again. Le Tian did not speak. Ding Junqi held her wrist under the table. Her? Forget it. Shes already fat. If she eats any more, shell be so fat that she wont be able to walk. Everyone, ... Best Actor, were you blind? Master Ding sure knows how to joke. I think Le Tian needs more nourishment, Mu Qi said with a hint of jealousy in her voice. Ding Junqi looked at Mu Qi coldly. If Miss Mu wants to drink it, Ill give it to you. Mu Qi was even more displeased by Ding Junqis rebuttal. Le Tian, you didnt say a word. Thats very unlike you. Are you going to fully rely on men now? Chapter 2040 - A Stab In The Heart

    Chapter 2040: A Stab In The Heart

    Le Tian looked up,pletely at a loss as to why she was the target of Ding Junqis insults at this moment. The director looked a little embarrassed. He simply ordered a bowl of soup. Why must it cause such a hugemotion? Ill drink it. Ill drink it. Ive been really tired these past few days too. As the director spoke, he picked up the bowl of soup. Ding Junqis gaze was glued to the bowl of soup. He spun thezy Susan on the table inconspicuously but sessfully overturning the water bottle on the directors side. Swish! The ss of water toppled onto the table, and the director instinctively retreated. The bowl in his hand tilted slightly and some of the soup spilled out,nding on the back of his hand. Due to the heat, the director could not help but throw the bowl on the floor. This emergency made everyone stand up. Director The third male lead was the closest to the director, so he quickly took a tissue to wipe the water off the directors body and his injured hand. Waiter, bring a towel over, Ding Junqi said loudly without peeling his gaze away from the director. There was no way for them to continue having this meal. The director waved his hand and told them that he was fine. He only felt a slight pain in his hand. Yu Dong nced at Ding Junqi. He was not aware that Ding Junqi did not eat fish. Did he not eat fish in the past? However, Yu Dong would not expose Ding Junqi at this time. He just stood up and went with the crowd to see if there was anything wrong with the director. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi curiously. Ding Junqi approached Le Tian and whispered in her ear, Someone added something into the soup. Le Tians eyes widened. Ding Junqi held onto her wrist, reminding her not to speak. Just then, Ding Junqis phone on the table rang. Ding Junqi reached out to answer the phone. Which hotel are you staying in now? We found out that the victims daughter is in your city. Qian Yikuns anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that he just discovered this. Oh, theyve already made their move, Ding Junqi said calmly. Qian Yikun fell silent at the other side of the line. After a while, Qian Yikun said, Good luck. After the call ended, Ding Junqi mmed his phone on the table. He was filled with disdain for his brother-inws action of letting him fend for himself. Le Tian remained curious, though she asked nothing more. After everyone returned to their rooms, Ding Junqi brought Le Tian directly into his room. Yu Dong, ... They were not even legally married yet. He was getting ahead of himself. What? Le Tian shoved Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi let her go and looked around the room. You should stay with me tonight. Otherwise, I wont be able to exin myself when I get back if anything happens to you. What do you mean? Le Tian was creeped out by his words, especially since what happened during dinner just now. The daughter of the victim from Ding Enterprises poisoning incident works at this hotel, Ding Junqi said. After making sure that the room was safe, he sat down on the edge of the bed. It seems like the person thought of this when he started wing away at Ding Enterprise. The media had been blowing the matter involving Ding Enterprise out of proportion for a day now, and there had been a drastic change of media direction. Furthermore, it was unlikely to destroy Ding Junqi using Ding Enterprise. However, that did not exclude the fact that the mastermind could manipte someone else into achieving what he wanted. Now, Ding Junqis interest in the mastermind was now piqued. Le Tian, ... Is she trying to kill you? Le Tian swallowed hard. Then, why did you bring me along? Ding Junqi was stunned for a moment. He felt a stab in his heart at Le Tians raw reaction. Was this truly the mother of his son? Chapter 2041 - Housekeeping

    Chapter 2041: Housekeeping

    Ding Junqi was concerned about Le Tians safety. Yet, all Le Tian could think of was how he was implicating her? Oh, his precious little heart... It shattered... Ding Junqiy t on his stomach on the bed. His expression said nothing but the mighty Best Actor is now angry. Le Tian merely frowned at him, indicating that she still refused to talk to him. Therefore, between the both of them, oney t on his stomach while the other remained standing. The roompsed into an awkward silence. Ding Junqi was furious. Could this woman say something nice to him once in a while? In the next second, Ding Junqi pulled Le Tian into bed and pinned her underneath him. Le Tian, someone is trying to kill me right now. Arent you worried? Ding Junqi growled. Was this womans heart made of stone? Le Tian blinked. After thinking for a while, she announced in an innocent severity, Im afraid Ill get implicated. Ding Junqi was so amused by Le Tians reaction that he burst outughing. Very good, that was a wonderful reaction. Then, you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, you must always run first. Ding Junqi spoke very sternly, making Le Tian lose all intentions of pulling his leg. Ding Junqi reached out to stroke Le Tians face. If Nn Chunbos right, the car ident that caused us to enter a parallel space back then was directed at me. Now, what they want is still my life because the maic field on my body has affected their purpose. Le Tian gently bit her lower lip. It was impossible to say she was not worrying. Ding Junqi Le Tian suddenly said. Ding Junqi was still looking at her. The hand that was on Le Tians face stopped. He merely gave her a gentle grunt in acknowledgment. They wont kill you. Since they didnt seed back then, they wont seed now, Le Tian said gravely. Every fleeting expression on her face was grave. Ding Junqi broke into a smile. Was this the first time Le Tian truly cared about him? Have you remembered anything recently? Ding Junqi asked. Looking at Le Tians red lips, he lowered his head and kissed her. Le Tian turned her face to the side slightly so that his lipsnded on her cheek instead. Ding Junqi paused for a moment, but he did not immediately raise his head. Instead, he pressed his lips against her now slightly cold face. Ever since her headache erupted, she had not recalled anything else. Ding Junqi slowly raised his head and reached out to hold Le Tians chin with a hand. Then, he kissed her without any space for rejection. Le Tians eyes widened to their greatest extent only to be covered by Ding Junqis other hand. After the kiss, their breathing became shallow and rapid. Le Tians face was flushed, and Ding Junqi was smiling corner to corner of his eyes. Le Tian, you cant deny that your body wees me. Thats... Ding dong! Ding dong! When she heard the doorbell ring, Le Tian could not help but tense up. Ding Junqi reached out to cover her lips, signaling her to stop talking. Who is it? Im here for housekeeping. The womans voice came from outside. Ding Junqi stood up and pulled Le Tian up with him. Le Tian reached out and grabbed his wrist. Ding Junqi patted her wrist and said, I didnt call for room service. Sir, Miss Le from next door called housekeeping for you, the woman outside said again. Le Tian, ... After they managed to identify the person outside the door, Ding Junqi brought Le Tian out from the bedroom and asked Le Tian to stand behind the door. After the door was opened, she could run out and call for help immediately. Le Tian pursed her lips tightly and tightened her grip on Ding Junqis wrist. Ding Junqi took the slippers ced on the shelf by the door and handed them over to Le Tian. He told her to hang it on the door as she left so that the door would not get locked But Chapter 2042 - Deliberately Implicated

    Chapter 2042: Deliberately Implicated

    Itll be fine, Ding Junqi said, dropping a kiss on Le Tians forehead. After this womanes in, you need to get out of here and go to Xin Yas room. Huh? Ding Junqi did not exin to Le Tian. Instead, he reached out and opened the door. The woman was wearing the hotel uniform and pushing a cleaning cart in. Ding Junqi sat in front of the woman. Just as the woman entered, le Tian quickly ran out. The moment Le Tian ran out, the woman rammed into Ding Junqi with the cart. Ding Junqi dodged out of her way. The woman pulled out a dagger from under the cart and shouted angrily, Evil businessman, you killed my father! Die! Ding Junqi dodged the womans attack. Due to her iling hands, Ding Junqi was unable to get close to her, so he could only dodge. Le Tian ran to Xin Yas room. She was so frantic she forgot the existence of the doorbell. She pounded on the door. Xin Ya, Xin Ya The force was so strong that it could have shattered the door. Inside, Xin Ya was shocked and hurriedly opened the door. Sis Le Tian, what Perhaps it was because the woman was shouting too loudly in the other room, a figure ran out of Xin Yas room before Le Tian could even speak. Le Tian, ... What did she just see? Xin Ya, ... Why did that man run out? Ye Cong ran to Ding Junqis room, snatched the pair of slippers, and threw them over. Then, he quickly went over to restraint the woman and pinned her to the ground with one leg. Ding Junqi was already forced onto the sofa. If Ye Cong hade a littleter, he might have really gotten injured. Ding Junqi, Ding Junqi Le Tian hurriedly ran in and looked Ding Junqi up and down. ck-hearted businessmen you all are! Everyone from Ding Enterprise is evil! All of you are ck-hearted merchants who deserve to die horrible deaths. You killed my father, you murderers! the woman screamed shrilly while getting pinned onto the ground under Ye Congs leg. Ding Haobei is the one who killed your father. Go find Ding Haobei! Le Tian shouted angrily at the woman on the ground. Everyone from the Ding family is evil Ding Junqi looked at the angry Le Tian and instantly felt much better. He reached out to hold Le Tians hand. Then, he got up and looked at the disheveled woman lying face down on the ground. Im very sorry about your father, but regarding this matter, I think the media has already made it very clear. My uncle has already been arrested, so I can let this matter slide. You can leave. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, Ye Cong let go of his foot. How generous. Yourepletely different from that witch. Are you really that witchs elder brother? Ding Junqi, ... Feifei asked you toe? Ive returned the favor that I owed that witch, Ye Cong said and turned to leave. The security lifted the woman who was on the ground. Yu Dong ran over and looked at Ding Junqi. He was so shocked that he did not know what else he could say. Whats going on? Yu Dong asked when he saw the woman as she got taken away. Someone who wants to kill me, Ding Junqi said calmly. Its an aftermath of Ding Enterprises poisoning incident. No, what does that have to do with Im the young master of the Ding family, Ding Junqi reminded him. Yu Dong paused for a moment. He had almost forgotten that Ding Junqi was the young master of the Ding family. He was not the only one who had forgotten. Many people had probably forgotten the existence of such a young master in the Ding family. Chapter 2043 - Strange Atmosphere

    Chapter 2043: Strange Atmosphere

    Havent you made it clear that this incident has nothing to do with your family? Ding Haobei was the one who did it. Yu Dong confirmed that the room was safe again before looking at Ding Junqi. Ding Junqi looked at the ce where the woman had disappeared. With someone dead, how can we im that everythings fine? As Ding Junqi spoke, the glint in his eyes darkened. At the end of the day, the Ding family could not wash their hands clean off of this matter. If Ding Junqi returned without letting Eldest Uncle take over thepany, perhaps... Ding Junqi stopped talking, but Yu Dong could understand where he wasing from. In the end, Yu Dong just patted Ding Junqis shoulder. Ill handle this. I wont let her be pursued. Ding Junqi nodded. When this farce ended, Mu Qi was thest to leave. However, before she left, she gave Le Tian a mocking look before turning to leave. Le Tian did not miss the look in her eyes. Although she did not know what it meant, Le Tian knew it was definitely not a good one. Ding Junqi copsed onto the sofa and started massaging his forehead. Le Tian peered at him. How did you know someone was in Xin Yas room? I didnt. What I did was that I verified it, Ding Junqi said as he looked at Le Tian. Were you worried about me just now? Le Tian, ... No! Le Tian rolled her eyes as Ding Junqi pulled her into hisp. I heard you knocking on Xin Yas door just now. I feel like the entire floor heard you. If you werent worried, what else could it be? I... Im just afraid that Yuejia will ask me for his father, Le Tian retorted. Ding Junqi pressed his head against Le Tians neck. No one knew if he was smiling or something else. What are you doing? Le Tian frowned, but she could not move. Youre quite cute when youre not acting the same way as what you say, Ding Junqi said as he pinched her chin and forced her to turn around to look at him. Le Tian, I realized that Ive gotten bewitched by you. What should I do? As he spoke, his lipsnded on Le Tians neck. Will you try to break this curse? Hey hey hey He should not take advantage of their current situation! Le Tian wanted to push the man under her because it felt like the maic field between them waspletely off today, especially Ding Junqi. He would not touch her so frequently in the past. The kiss thatnded on her neck felt a little hot. Le Tian bit her lower lip and grabbed the hand that was slowly moving up from her waist. Ding Junqi The voice that slipped out from her mouth was soft. This was a voice that she was not familiar with. That could not be right. Le Tian pursed her lips tightly. She started to feel her strength leaving her hands. Le Tian, break this curse, Ding Junqi whispered into her ear. His hot breathnded on her ear and burned straight into her heart. Do you know what I was thinking when that woman attempted to cut me down? Ding Junqi asked. These words prated Le Tians ears. Le Tian pursed her lips tightly, unwilling to utter a single word. I believe that I mustve loved you very much. So much that even after losing that memory, I still managed to find you. In that memory, we must be in love. Le Tian, do you believe me? Ding Junqi said slowly. His voice was like an elegant violin, ying a melodious tune. If this is the end of my life, Im willing to leave this world with that knowledge. No When Le Tian heard that, she suddenly turned around and covered his lips with her hand. They just had a brush with death, and she did not want to hear the word death again. Le Tians concern for him made Ding Junqiugh once again. He reached out to hold Le Tians hand that was covering his lips. His eyes were seeping with an overwhelming flood of affection. Chapter 2044 - An Unexpected Ending

    Chapter 2044: An Unexpected Ending

    The atmosphere suddenly felt different. It urred to Le Tian that this peculiar difference today might signify that something that had happened between them would happen again but none of them could remember. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi and calmed her breathing. However, what she could not suppress was her wildly beating heart, which felt like it was about to burst out of her body. Ding Junqi nted a kiss on her palm and looked up into Le Tians eyes. Today she learned that even a nce could be intoxicating. As Le Tian thought about this, her mind began to blur. Even when Ding Junqi picked her up, she forgot to resist. Everything happened naturally, but it also felt like something was wrong. Other than the things they uncovered from their lost memories, it felt like they experienced their first time once more. It did not end up the same way they expected it to be. The bad ending was that the wound on Ding Junqis back had worsened. This way, the director was not being unrealistic when he said that. Le Tian felt embarrassed, so she kept covering her head with the nket. However, the smell inside the nket was deadlier. Thus, Le Tian chose to give up. She lifted the nket, and what greeted her eyes was Ding Junqis shoulder that was covered in red marks and teeth marks. Thus, she silently snuck her head back under the covers. Currently, Ding Junqiy on the side. At this moment, he wished he could just cling to his little girl like this forever. I think were a match made in heaven. Ding Junqi patted the nket on Le Tians body gently. Yet, after he said that, Le Tian kicked him. She totally disagreed. What kind of a match made in heaven was this? A match of stupidity, more like? Le Tian did not use much strength since her legs were still sore. Ding Junqi did not mind at all. Lets get married when we get back. Scram Le Tian growled. You have to be responsible for what youve done to me, Ding Junqi whispered as if he was the one who had been wronged. Le Tian lost all desire to talk to him. She yawned and shut her eyes to sleep. Ding Junqi was still rambling on about something. Le Tian could not help feeling that this man was even naggier than a woman, especially when the nature of his nagging was that Le Tian was unwilling to take responsibility or whatnot. What was he trying to do? At Dong Fengs house, Dong Feng sat on the sofa. His repeated failures had caused him to lose control of his emotions. Ding Haonans family that was behind Ding Enterprise left the center of public opinion, and Ding Junqi was still alive. The failure of the two incidents drove Dong Feng crazy, and the heavy metallic sound emitted by theputer was only echoing in nothing. Didnt you promise that Ding Enterprise would be ruined?! Dong Feng growled, but there was no response from the other side. What do we do now?! It did not seem like everything was going ording to n. After all, the fact that the construction material was poisonous could cause a lot of controversies. However, from the looks of it, Mo Fei managed to turn the tables on them very easily. They did not get anything. The person behind theputer probably did not expect this. Then, Dong Feng heard the sound of something being smashed from theputer. Obviously, the person on the other end was enraged as well. Ding Junqi will die. Hell definitely die. On the other end of theputer, there was a hint of viciousness in the heavy metallic voice. As for the person behind theputer, Dong Feng had never seen them before. This person approached Dong Feng and wanted to work with him immediately. Dong Feng thought that perhaps not even Ding Junchi had seen this person before. It was the only possible reason why the person was not afraid of Ding Junchi exposing their true identity at all. Chapter 2045 - The Spirit Of Sacrificing Oneself

    Chapter 2045: The Spirit Of Sacrificing Oneself

    The crew realized that their Master Ding had been very gentle recently. Xin Ya felt it the most because after filming the car ident today, they started filming the scene where they entered the parallel space. This storyline required Xin Ya to have a lot of explosive power. It was a new environment. For the female lead whose most dire problem she faced in her entire life was tripping on the road, this development should feel like the sky was falling. Therefore, Xin Ya needed to embody the fear and despair. This was very difficult for Xin Ya. It was so difficult that she had already NG a few times. In the past, if she had NGs more than twice, she would be scolded badly, but today, she did not get scolded at all. Instead, Ding Junqi even taught her in good patience. Xin Ya, ... This was some sky-falling development for sure. Yu Dong stood beside Le Tian, who was holding Ding Junqis jacket. You have the spirit of sacrificing oneself, dont you? Le Tian, ... Le Tian raised her head to look at Yu Dong. Master Yu, what you mean isnt the same as what I understand, right? Yu Dongs smile was a little terrifying. Well, I can finally feel at ease after this. Let me tell you, a man with a son may not act maturely, but a man with a wife would definitely be mature when hes outside. Le Tians mouth twitched. Arent you afraid that all his fans will fall out of love and die? That cant be. When he first announced that he has a son, well, I had no idea. He posted a Weibo status in the middle of the night. Now, thats what I call an earthquake. After Yu Dong said that, he looked at Le Tian with a hint of threat in his eyes. You guys wont suddenly make an announcement, will you? Let me tell you, there will be death if you do that. Le Tianughed a little wickedly, sending Yu Dong trembling from the deepest depth of his heart. After Le Tian was done trolling Yu Dong, she turned around to look at the other side. Right now, Xin Ya was about to act out a kind of hysteria as Ding Junqiforted her. Since they were outdoors, they were surrounded by mountains. The ce where they were standing was a natural tuyere, and the wind had messed up Xin Yas hair. Even though Xin Ya did not show enough tension, she was already quite impactful. Cut The director shouted. Initially holding onto both of Xin Yas hands, Ding Junqi removed his hands off of Xin Yas shoulders and inhaled deeply. Xin Yas eyes were still filled with tears. She had used too much strength just now and had yet to fully react to the abrupt stop. Master Ding Rest for a while. Well do it again, Ding Junqi said as he turned to walk toward Le Tian. Master Ding! Xin Ya called out and hurried over. Am I not good enough? Ding Junqi turned around and looked at Xin Ya who looked at him tentatively. Youre already quite good, but theres still somethingcking. Take a rest first and let Sis Cat tell you about it. Xin Ya nodded seriously and watched Ding Junqi walk away. Sis Cat came over and nudged Xin Ya on the head. What are you looking at? Have you forgotten what I told you? Xin Ya rubbed her head painfully and put on the coat that Sis Cat had brought her. Master Ding is so gentle today. Thats not because of you, Sis Cat said with a hint of concern in her voice. Havent you noticed? That little assistant that Master Ding brought along is more than meets the eye. Most of the time, everyone could tell that Ding Junqi was attending to his little assistant. I know. Sis Le Tian is the mother of his child, responded Xin Ya softly. Also, Master Ding likes Sis Le Tian a lot. I know that. Chapter 2046 - Progress

    Chapter 2046: Progress

    Xin Ya understood that Ding Junqi really liked Le Tian. Therefore, she restrained herself even though she really liked Ding Junqi too. Sis Cat was relieved after hearing what Xin Ya said. She knew that Xin Ya did not really have a crush on Ding Junqi. She probably admired him more. It was only a matter of time before she recognized the nature of her feelings. Therefore, Sis Cat was not that worried about this. Ding Junqi returned to his own private resting area. Since they were outdoors, he could not get too close to Le Tian. He justy down on the recliner and read the news on his phone. Le Tian sat at the side and looked at her phone, not caring if her Best Actor was thirsty or hungry. Ding Junqi did not mind. He had a cup of water beside him. It was not like he did not know how to take care of himself. Le Tian was browsing the news as she asked, Yuejias asking if you can return next month and apany him to watch this Leonids thing. Leonids? The corner of Ding Junqis mouth twitched. His sons hobbies were unbelievably unique. However, Ding Junqi still went to look for information on Leonids. It was a meteor shower in the Leo constetion that was expected to appear on the third day of next month. However, it was too far away from Earth, so it was hardly visible to the naked eye. They would have to use an astronomical telescope. Why does this little guy like these things so much? Are all of you so proficient in physics? Ding Junqis voice was not loud. It was meant for Le Tian alone to hear. Le Tian, ... Astronomy isnt physics. Le Tian responded with an insincere smile. Simr. Simrly crazy, Ding Junqi said as he looked up at Le Tian. I can go back before the beginning of next month. Why didnt that little guy contact me straight? Le Tian nced at him. Sometimes a creature like Dad isnt necessary. Then, Best Actor Ding felt his heart ache. Ahem... Yu Dong coughed a few times and signaled them to pay some attention. Then, Ding Junqi decisively leaned back to look at his phone. Ding Junqi: [Daddy isnt necessary. However, a husband is a must. Should we get registered once we get back?] When Le Tian saw this message, she looked up at Ding Junqi, who was not far away from her. That person was still typing. Born Optimist: [Cherish life and stay away from gossip.] Then, Le Tian heard the mans sharp inhale. This was too much. Le Tian smirked and continued looking at her phone. In B City, police station. Qian Yikun interrogated Lin Xuan for the umpteenth time. Lin Xuan was no longer as arrogant as before. She was just a prisoner now. I told you I dont know. I dont know. How many times do you want me to tell you? I really dont know. That person only contacted me online and on the phone! Lin Xuan screamed hysterically. Youve already destroyed me! What else do you want?! Qian Yikun sat opposite her and looked at the crazed Lin Xuan. He waited for her to quiet down before asking, You said that the person who contacted you did it through the Inte and on the phone. Do you know if that person is a man or a woman? Man, man, its a man. How many times do you want me to repeat myself? Lin Xuan got more agitated as she spoke. Qian Yikun allowed this woman to lose control of her emotions. The more she lost control, the more it proved that she was telling the truth. Qian Yikun asked Lil Zhao to y Dong Fengs recording. After he finished ying the recording, Qian Yikun asked, Is that him? Lin Xuan was quiet for a moment as if she was thinking hard. Qian Yikun asked Lil Zhao to y a recording of Ding Junchi. As soon as the recording was yed, Lin Xuan got excited. Its him, its him. Chapter 2047 - What Was That?

    Chapter 2047: What Was That?

    Qian Yikun asked Lil Zhao to put away the recording. Are you sure? Of course Im sure. Its this person! Lin Xuan screeched. Qian Yikun asked someone to bring Lin Xuan away. Lil Zhao looked at Qian Yikun and said, Boss, didnt that number appear overseas? Ding Junchi hasnt traveled overseas recently. Qian Yikun knew this, but looking at Lin Xuan, she did not seem to be lying. Boss, theputer that Zhao Fangyu reported missing has been found. Its in a trash can in the suburbs. Should we tell him? Qian Yikun heard someone informing him of this news the moment he returned to the office. Trash can in the suburbs? Qian Yikun asked. Thats right, its a trash can in the suburbs. A fellow police officer found it when he was patrolling, and he asked if it was the same one in the report I filed earlier. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the photo. He turned around and looked at the vice-captain and Lil Zhao. Come with me. When Qian Yikun and the others arrived at the police station in the suburbs, someone had already retrieved theputer. It was ced on the ground. Hey, Captain Qian, why are you here personally? The person-in-charge in the police force came over to shake Qian Yikuns hands. He wondered why the captain of the criminal investigation unit woulde over personally just for a small theft. After Qian Yikun shook hands with him, he lowered his head and scrutinized the CPU andputer screen on the floor. The screen had long cracked. It looked like it cracked from the impact of getting thrown. So, someone had stolen it and thrown it into the trash can? Has anyone touched theputer? Qian Yikun asked. No, we left it here after retrieving it. There were only a few people in this police station, and they were all patrolling outside. Thus, it was true that nobody moved it after bringing back theputer. After Qian Yikun thanked him, he asked the vice-captain to move theputer to the car. Then, he looked at the surveince cameras for the past few days. He found what he was looking for nheless. It was a white van. The license te was covered under a piece of paper, but one could clearly see that theputer had been thrown off the van. Did someone steal theputer just to discard it? After watching the video, Qian Yikun thanked the man again. Old He, thanks for going through the trouble this time. Well take our leave now. Qian Yikun got into the car. Lil Zhao was sitting at the back. He took out the hard disk and checked its contents. The vice-captain drove. Whats the meaning of this? Lil Zhao was still reading the contents of the hard drive. Captain, theres an encrypted folder in this hard drive. It seems like a huge file too. Crack into it, Qian Yikun said calmly. Boss, arent we invading their privacy? the vice-captain reminded Qian Yikun. That person went through so much trouble to tell us that theres a problem here. If we dont go and take a look, wouldnt we be wasting the persons good intentions? Qian Yikun said as he turned to look at Lil Zhao. Its just an old desktopputer. Is there a need to lodge a police report? Maybe that person needs money, the vice-captain suggested. Nothing makes him happier than trying to be cheeky once in a while. Lil Zhao, who sat at the back, cracked the password and eximed, Great! Then, he handed hisptop to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun reached out and took it. He looked at the decrypted folder. Most of the documents were about diamaic fields along with some research reports. Boss, whats this? Lil Zhao leaned on the passenger seat and looked at theputer. What are these things? Whats a diamaic field? Ive heard about maic fields before. However, whats this diamaic field? The vice-captain nced at it, indicating that he did not understand it. Chapter 2048 - Failed At Pretending To Be Pitiful

    Chapter 2048: Failed At Pretending To Be Pitiful

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun knew what a diamaic field was, but what was Zhao Fangyus goal? Did Zhao Fangyu tell Qian Yikun this on purpose? Or was Zhao Fangyupletely clueless and simply there to lodge a police report? They found information on the diamaic field on Zhao Fangyusputer. This should not be a coincidence. Qian Yikun got Lil Zhao to make a copy of the document and send it to his email. Then, he stuffed the hard disk back into theputer. Inform Zhao Fangyu toe to the police station, Qian Yikun said, but his mind was racing. There was no need for Zhao Fangyu to harm himself, so who could it be? When they returned to the police station, Qian Yikun was informed that Ding Jiaqi hade to visit Ding Junchi and Ding Haobei. She was currently in the visiting cell. Qian Yikun nodded and responded with a grunt. When he turned around, he saw Ding Jiaqiing out with red eyes. Ding Jiaqi also saw Qian Yikun. Big Brother Qian, Ding Jiaqi said in a low voice, her face pale. The Ding familys matter had dealt a huge blow to her. Qian Yikun was expressionless. Ding Jiaqi pursed her lips slightly. Big Brother Qian, regarding my brothers matter, my brother really went in with my grandmothers permission, so We have to wait for the person involved to withdraw thewsuit before we have the right to release him. The person involved was none other than Mo Fei. It was impossible for the person involved to withdraw thewsuit. Therefore, when Ding Jiaqi heard Qian Yikuns words, her face instantly turned sorrowful. Big Brother Qian, Cousin Fei always listens to you. Why dont you talk to Cousin Fei? When has your Cousin Fei ever listened to what I said? Qian Yikuns words destroyed all paths for Ding Jiaqi to retreat to. Qian Yikuns words were not wrong either. Mo Fei had always acted on her own ord. If she had to listen to Qian Yikun, it must be because she had done something wrong. Otherwise... Huh, it would be a miracle if she listened to Qian Yikun. Moreover, if it was a topic rted to Ding Haobeis family, if Qian Yikun dared to speak, he could imagine how Mo Fei could explode. Anyone in this world could speak up for Ding Haobeis family, but not Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun understood that very well. That was why he would never push that button. Ding Jiaqis pitiful look was useless now. She could only maintain herst bit of dignity and said in a low voice, I understand. Ding Jiaqi left dejectedly. Her leaving figure could trigger a sense of pity in anyone who looked at her. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Captain is really cruel. Look at how pitiful she looks, The vice-captain said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Qian Yikun turned around and red at him. The vice-captain immediately shut his mouth. When Zhao Fangyu came in, he happened to meet Ding Jiaqi who was leaving. Ding Jiaqi mumbled a greeting and left. Zhao Fangyu only turned around after Ding Jiaqi left. Mr. Zhao, take a look and see if this is yourputer, the person responsible for registration asked. Zhao Fangyu nodded. The screen was broken, but the CPU was still working. Its mine. Sorry to trouble you, but Ive been using it for many years. There is a lot of important information inside, or else I wouldnt have lodged a police report for such a small matter, Zhao Fangyu said like a gentleman. Mr. Zhao, youre too kind. Its good that its yours. Were just serving the people. Zhao Fangyu could take the CPU away after putting down his signature. Since the screen was broken, Zhao Fangyu chose to give up on that. The vice-captain stood beside Qian Yikun as he watched Zhao Fangyu take the CPU away. By important information, was he talking about the same folders we saw? Chapter 2049 - Sightseeing In A University

    Chapter 2049: Sightseeing In A University

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun did not deny what the vice-captain said. However, the strange thing was that Zhao Fangyu was the one who reported the case. Was he taking a risk out of desperation, or was the information contained inside not his? Until now, Qian Yikun could not be sure. Qian Yikun had seen the surveince video of Ding Haobei and Ding Junchi when Ding Jiaqi came to visit Ding Haobei. She was basically crying. She had an injured mother and an olddy who kept scolding Ding Haonan for being unfilial at home. Ding Haobei hated Ding Haonan to begin with. Ding Haobei demanded that his daughter kick the old woman out because it was the old womans biological son who brought him harm. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. Madame Ding must not have expected such an oue. Now that Ding Haonan was traveling abroad, Mo Fei Mo Fei would have it no other way. Nobody should take advantage of their seniority. No matter what age they were, they had to pay the price for their mistakes. Boss, youve worked really hard in the past few days. Why dont you go back earlier today? The vice-captain stood at the door and looked at Qian Yikun, who sat on his chair with his hands supporting his forehead. Since he took up this case, Qian Yikun barely rested. All of them felt sorry for him. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the time. It was half-past four. It was almost five oclock. Now that the case had progressed to this point, they were now at a dead end. If he stayed at the police station, he would not be able to find any more evidence. Thus, Qian Yikun nodded and decided to go home first. It had been a while since he had apanied Mo Fei. Therefore, he nodded and decided to get off work at five. After the vice-captain left his office, Qian Yikun took his phone and called Mo Fei. The phone rang a few times before Mo Fei picked up. Qian Yikun heard themotion and frowned. Where are you? Food street. Yezi told me its very crowded at night. That person who had never been to the food street before was currently addicted. Qian Yikun pinched his forehead and felt his temples throbbing. Youre not in thepany, and instead, went to the food street? Vice President Lius there. He doesnt need me. I wont be able to help even if I stay there, Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. Qian Yikun actually found himself unable to refute her. Qian Yikun looked at the time again. There were still 20 minutes left. This was the first time he felt how slowly 20 minutes could pass. Ill go see youter. Ill be there around six, said Qian Yikun. What are youing here for? Youll just eat something and then go. You might as well stay put. Mo Fei scoffed. She had finally realized that this responsible public servant had basically taken up residence in the police station. Qian Yikun lowered his eyes and touched the tip of his nose. He felt that he had unconsciously offended his wife. As for how he had offended her, he knew. I wont be working overtime today. Ille and look for you after work, Qian Yikun said softly with an apologetic tone. Mo Fei had originally nned to eat slowly. When she heard Qian Yikuns words, she finally made the decision to find a ce to sit as she waited for Qian Yikun. Okay, Ill check out Yezis school. Meet up with me there once youve arrived. After the agreement was made, Mo Fei chose to check out the university. After all, she was someone who had never attended university. It was slightly over four oclock. It was coincidentally the time when sses ended. Therefore, there were many people on campus. Bored, Mo Fei walked around alone in the universitypound. Chapter 2050 - King Of Hidden Talents

    Chapter 2050: King Of Hidden Talents

    The School of Physics was located closest to the school gate. However, it was obvious that it was not popted by girls. Mo Fei was so bored that she started reading the notices on the public bulletin board. Queen Fei: [Are all the students in your school so boring? Theyre walking with books in their noses.] Mrs. Gu: [Big Sis, this is a famous school, get it?] Queen Fei: [Theyre just a bunch of nerds.] Mrs. Gu: [...well, youre not wrong.] Queen Fei: [Image] Mrs. Gu: [What?] Queen Fei: [I dont know. It says bulletin board here. Whats it for?] Mrs. Gu: [...] Mrs. Gu: [I know you havent been to school. You dont have to say it out loud, yknow. A bulletin board is where the university announces important news.] Queen Fei: [Oh] After sending that text, Mo Fei wanted to turn around. However, her gazended on the lower right corner of the bulletin board. She paused for a moment before turning back silently. It was a photo of students from the School of Physics receiving awards. There was a total of seveninclusive of students and the professor. Meanwhile, the person standing in the corner looked familiar. Mo Fei clicked her tongue in disdain. Queen Fei: [Ive really underestimated someone.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Queen Fei: [Image] Mrs. Gu: [Ding Jiaqi? Best Electromaic Innovation Award?] Mrs. Gu: [Where did you see that? Ding Jiaqi is a graduate of our university?] Ye Yuwei replied to Mo Feis message and suddenly remembered the figure she saw that day. So, it was really Ding Jiaqi. As Ye Yuwei thought about this, she hurriedly started up her browser and logged into the school forum. Then, she searched for the School of Physics. The front page of each school would usually show any award receivers. The School of Maths was like this, and the School of Physics was no exception. Ye Yuwei scrolled down and finally found a page rted to electromaic frontage from three years ago. Ding Jiaqi was the designer. Mrs. Gu: [So, is she the king of hidden talents?] Queen Fei: [Ive always thought shes nothing but a coward.] Ye Yuwei clicked on the news article. It was a concept that utilized diamaism in an electromaic frontage to distance oneself from maic fields. However, it did not have much use in reality, and thus, rendered it unworthy ofrge-scale spread. However, the appearance of diamaism in this felt so coincidental that it no longer felt like a coincidence. Regardless of whether Ding Jiaqi was the king of hidden talent or otherwise, Ye Yuwei felt that this was enough to drag Ding Jiaqi into this matter. Ye Yuwei called her professor and asked for Teacher Zhaos number. Teacher Zhao picked up the call very quickly. Ye Yuwei was the first to greet him. Teacher Zhao, its Ye Yuwei here. Yuwei, you called me. How rare, Teacher Zhao said with augh. Ye Yuwei smiled apologetically and continued, Teacher Zhao, I was looking at the website for our School of Physics just now. I noticed that theres an award for diamaism. Why havent I heard of the news before? Oh, that one? It doesnt have much use in real life. However, Ding Jiaqi insisted on working on it. I didnt think theres a need for me to stop her. I dare not say that Ding Jiaqis doing better than Mr. Gu in this field, but she certainly is talented. When Teacher Zhao mentioned his favourite disciple, everyone could hear the pride in his voice. Talent? Yeah, Ive seen her before. I couldnt tell that she had such talent, Ye Yuwei said inconspicuously. How should I put it? Ding Jiaqi doesnt like to talk. In the past, her head was often lowered for research when she was still studying. Barking dogs seldom bite. Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of this proverb. Why did you suddenly ask about her? Teacher Zhao asked curiously. Chapter 2051 - Farewell, Friend

    Chapter 2051: Farewell, Friend

    Ye Yuwei recollected her senses andughed softly. Well, Gu Juexis directing a new movie recently, right? To avoid him thinking that I dont know anything, I took a look at the forum. I happened to see this, so I thought of asking you. Everyone knew about Gu Juexis new movie. Therefore, Teacher Zhao did not suspect anything. Haha, thats true. A married couple should havemon topics to talk about. Hmm, but this Ding Jiaqi came to the school a few days ago to borrow one of theboratories. Im not sure what shes doing this time. I asked her if I could get a few of her juniors to help her, but she refused. Ye Yuwei tapped the table lightly. Now, things just got interesting. Ding Jiaqi was definitely the king of hidden talents. Then, Teacher Zhao, Gu Juexi and I will visit you at school when we have time, said Ye Yuwei as she ended the call with Teacher Zhao. Mrs. Gu: [Ding Jiaqi is the king of hidden talent. Shes currently conducting a new experiment on diamaic fields.] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Oh my, isnt it exciting?] Wen Shan: [Indeed, a dog that bites doesnt bark.] Qian Yikun: [I found a folder on diamaic fields in Zhao Fangyusputer today.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Wen Shan: [So, whos the culprit here?] Queen Fei: [Zhao Fangyu.] Mrs. Gu: [Why?] Queen Fei: [I dont like him.] Mrs. Gu: [Oh, does that mean you like Ding Jiaqi?] Queen Fei: [...] Born Optimist: [Theres another question. If Ding Jiaqi is a hidden talent, why is she trying to kill Ding Junqi?] Wen Shan: [Dont you know that your dear Best Actor is born with a diamaic field?] Born Optimist: [Thats not right either. Even if Ding Junqis born with a diamaic field, it shouldnt affect her experiment. Why must she kill Ding Junqi?] Mrs. Gu: [This is a good question.] Mrs. Gu: [But isnt this Big Brother Qians matter? Hes the criminal police here.] Qian Yikun: [...] Just as Ye Yuwei was hopping around in the group chat excitedly with everyone else, Gu Juexis damnable chat suddenly popped up. Hubby: [Youre being cocky and not focusing on work? ] Wifey: [...] Wifey: [How dare a person whos sneakily looking at the chat screen talk?] Hubby: [Go home by yourself after work today.] Wifey: [Dont, Hubby, Hubby, Im waiting for you to pick me up.] Ye Yuwei looked at the typing indicator by the person on the other side of the conversation. The person who could make Mr. Gu use WeChat was not someone simple-minded. Wifey: [Then, tell me. Is Ding Jiaqi the king of hidden talents?] Hubby: [You think shes smart enough?] Wifey: [So, no?] Hubby: [Did I say no?] Wifey: [Farewell, friend. Wave your hand and we wont see you again in this life.] He was being too much of a bother. He should make up his mind and tell the truth. After Qian Yikun got off work, he rushed straight to the university. Mo Fei had already left the universitypound. Regarding whether the final winner was Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu, Mo Fei was convinced that it was one or the other. When Qian Yikun arrived, Mo Fei was waiting for her fried scorpions at the fried scorpion stall. Qian Yikun, ... What peculiar interests his wife had indeed? Qian Yikun tapped her shoulder. Mo Fei turned around, let out a surprised Eh!, and passed the freshly made fried scorpion over to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun took a step back and politely declined. Heh, coward, Mo Fei said as she ate. Qian Yikun was not a coward. In the past, he had eaten everything for his training. However, at this point in time, would anyone have chosen to eat this on their own ord? At this moment, there were significantly more people in the food street now. At least, the poption here was growing at a visible speed. Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand with his hand. Fortunately, he had changed his clothes when he came out from the police station. It seemed like Mo Fei nned to stay here until she was full. Chapter 2052 - Spitting So MuChapter Nonsense

    Chapter 2052: Spitting So Much Nonsense

    Let me tell you, theres definitely something wrong with Zhao Fangyu, Mo Fei said while looking for food. Zhao Fangyu went to the police station to report that he lost his desktopputer. When we found it today, we found data on the diamaic field inside. Do you think Zhao Fangyu would harm himself for no reason? Moreover, he personally admitted that there was important information inside, Qian Yikun said. Mo Fei turned around and ced the grilled squid beside Qian Yikuns lips. It tastes horrible. Qian Yikun, ... Could roasted scorpions be more delicious than this? Qian Yikun epted his fate and retrieved the fried squid. Then, he said, At least weve managed to lock onto the two of them. What we need to know now is, why are they trying to kill your big brother? Just as Mo Fei was about to say something, Qian Yikuns phone suddenly rang. Mo Feis expression changed. She immediately turned around and continued to walk forward. Qian Yikun paused for a moment. He sighed and took out his phone. Hello Officer Qian, its me, Zhao Fangyu, the person on the other side of the line said politely. Qian Yikun reached out to hold Mo Feis hand and stopped her from leaving. Mr. Zhao, whats the matter? Its like this, Officer Qian. The CPU is mine, but I realized today that one of the folders inside isnt mine. When Zhao Fangyu said that, he was clearly confused. It was as if that thing had really appeared out of thin air. Qian Yikun remained calm and collected. He continued to hold Mo Feis hand. We didnt touch theputer when we found it. I wonder what folders Mr. Zhao has? Officer Qian, its like this. My main problem is that I have some important documents here. I wonder if Officer Qian has found the person who stole myputer. Im afraid they mightve stolen my information. Zhao Fangyu voiced his concern. Qian Yikun pinched the back of Mo Feis hand gently. After receiving a re from Mo Fei, his mood brightened. He pulled her into his embrace and led her forward. I really cant help you with this. When we found it, it was in a trash bin outside. There was no one around, so Listening to him, Mo Fei snatched the phone away with a chop of her hand. Hes already found the thing for you, yet youre still spitting so much nonsense. Dont you know that its way past his working hours? Mo Fei said and ended the call with a hard tap. Qian Yikun, ... Very well. That was very Mo Fei. Are you here to apany me or not? She rolled her eyes at Qian Yikun, clearly threatening him. Qian Yikunughed softly and allowed Mo Fei to stow his phone away. Did you do this often when you were in school back then? The police academy was stricter and basically wouldnt allow anyone out of thepound. Moreover, the police academys training also had stricter training, Qian Yikun said as he looked at Mo Fei running to another shop. It seemed like apanying her like this was not a bad idea. Mo Fei wanted some deep-fried dough sticks rolled in a thin pancake. Qian Yikun was in charge of paying. Who would have thought that the number one female assassin in the world would be eating thin pancakes at a food street for a few bucks? People would probably be scared to death if they knew. Qian Yikun had always known that Mo Fei was never particr about trifles. However, when he saw Mo Fei like this, he felt that he had picked up a treasure. So, do you think Zhao Fangyus lying, or is he truly clueless of whats in hisputer? Mo Fei turned around to look at Qian Yikun as she waited for her thin pancakes. Qian Yikun retrieved the small change and ced them in his wallet as he said, It doesnt mean that hes clean either. Even if its not his, he definitely knows what it is. Mo Fei listened to Qian Yikuns words and nodded in agreement. Chapter 2053 - Eye-catching?

    Chapter 2053: Eye-catching?

    The thin pancakes were the best, and the fragrance was alluring. Mo Fei enjoyed them very much. From time to time, she would even offer Qian Yikun a bite. By the way, Ding Jiaqi went to the police station today. Ding Haobeis going to kick Madame Ding out. Qian Yikun almost forgot about this matter. Mo Fei did not have much of an expression on her face. She only sneered, She definitely deserves it. Qian Yikun expected this answer from Mo Fei. Mo Fei was a person who never knew what kindness meant. She would grab whatever that had hurt her and inflict pain tenfold or even a hundredfold. This was the Mo Fei he knew. After a full experience of the food street for one whole night, Mo Fei was finally satisfied. Qian Yikun held her hand and left. Thats it? Youre satisfied? Mo Fei clicked her tongue and waved Qian Yikuns hand. I suddenly realized that even though I feel aggrieved here, there are always ways to make me happy. As Mo Fei spoke, she realized that Qian Yikun had stopped in his tracks. She could not help but turn around and look at Qian Yikun. Whats up with you? Is it really that unbearable here? Qian Yikun asked. Uncertainty shed across Mo Feis eyes. In the end, she inhaled deeply and looked at Qian Yikun. This ce isnt suitable for me. I dont like this kind of life thats always full of scheming and plotting. Qian Yikun, do you like the police life youre living now? Have you ever missed your time in the peacekeeping force? Mo Feis question was a little heartbreaking. Furthermore, it was the kind of question that was so heartbreaking it could make ones heart bleed. Had he ever missed his time in the peacekeeping force? Sometimes, he would. However, his parents and home were both here. He was his parents only son. Mo Fei, do you know the biggest difference between humans and animals? Qian Yikun suddenly asked. It seems like Im an animal, Mo Fei blurted out. Qian Yikun, ... Qian Yikun took a step forward and held Mo Feis hand. Thats not what I meant. Mo Fei, my parents are getting on in years. I cant stay overseas forever. This is my responsibility. My parents arent far from their eternal trip. Theyve already given me a few years to do what I want to do. So, I have toe back. This was perhaps the biggest difference between humans and animals. Humans had responsibilities. Mo Fei pursed her lips. She did not particrly like hearing such words. Youre different. You have two older brothers, Qian Yikun said as he ced his hands on her shoulders. Mo Fei felt a little frustrated and immediately pushed Qian Yikuns hand away. She had always been alone since she was young. Moreover, her world was either ck or white. She kept fightingit was not something that she wished for nor liked. At this moment, there were still many students walking around. Qian Yikun was already emanating the aura that would not be found in any university students. Now that he was standing there, he attracted the attention of many girls. What are you looking at? Havent seen a man before? Mo Fei was already angry, to begin with. Now that she was fuming, she immediately vented her anger and dragged Qian Yikun away from this ce. Mo Fei was very strong. She dragged Qian Yikun to the car. Then, she pinned him against the car door. Mo Fei had one leg on the car door, ignoring all the looks from the people around them. Youre quite eye-catching, arent you? Qian Yikun leaned against the cold car door and looked at the domineering girl in front of him. This sensation of being marked under someones territory... He rather enjoyed it. Qian Yikun shrugged. I didnt do anything. Thats even worse, Mo Fei growled. Qian Yikun, ... Mo Fei reached out and pinched Qian Yikuns chin with one hand. How I wish I can cut you with a knife right now. Chapter 2054 - Investigating The Car Accident

    Chapter 2054: Investigating The Car ident

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun grabbed Mo Feis hand that was pinching his chin and looked at her fierce little face. That wont do. What if you fall for another handsome guy? Mo Fei hissed and released her grip on him. Qian Yikun stood up straight and watched as Mo Fei walked around the car, opened the car door, and sat inside. Then, he opened the door to the drivers seat and got in. After getting into the car, Mo Fei leaned back against the seat. Seeing that Mo Fei was not talking, Qian Yikun chose not to speak too. Mo Fei probably did not feel like talking right now. Qian Yikun started the car and decided to go home. After Ding Haonan and his wife went on a trip, he naturally abducted Mo Fei toe to live with him. However, there was no difference between living together and living separately. He was so busy that he did not have much time to go home. In any case, I swear on my life that Zhao Fangyu and Ding Jiaqi are the culprits. That Zhao Fangyu is a sanctimonious hypocrite. That Ding Jiaqi, an old loach in the gutter, isnt something good either, Mo Fei hissed through gritted teeth. I dont think its that simple. If someone wanted to harm Ding Junqi a few years ago, the maic field must be the key. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei as he drove. Then, he continued to look at the road ahead. I have an idea. Perhaps the culprit wanted to do something but he didnt expect that Ding Junqi possesses a diamaic field. Thus, rendering the persons objectives useless. Mo Fei tapped on her chin as she mulled over Qian Yikuns words. What can a diamaic field do? I dont know. I dont know much about this. However, the information I copied from Zhao Fangyusputer said that theres a strong diamaic substance that can reverse time and space under specific circumstances. In other words, perhaps the person behind this is more ambitious and wants to reverse parallel space. However, he failed to expect that the reverse would happen to Ding Junqi. Qian Yikun revealed his hypothesis. A substance with a strong diamaic field? Mo Fei was intrigued. The unknown substance you found on Wu Biao? I think so, but I feel that the murderer should possess more of this substance. Unfortunately, Ding Junqi and Le Tian no longer remember the location of their ident. Otherwise, I think we can find out where the substance is the most highly concentrated. Mo Fei leaned against the car window to look at the neon lights outside. Hey, are you really apanying me after work? Why are you still talking about this case? After receiving the retort, he looked at Mo Fei and said, Alright, I wont talk about it anymore. Mo Fei harrumphed. I remember now. Surveince cameras. The surveince cameras from the ident. Qian Yikun, ... What happened to their agreement on not talking about this anymore? He was not the one who continued the topic. The people on duty at the Transportation Department were not surprised to see Qian Yikun in the middle of the night. They were used to seeing their respected captain dropping by from time to time. Six years ago? The officer on duty looked at Qian Yikun. Captain Qian, what case are you on this time that you need to look at the surveince footage from six years ago? Its an old case. About six years ago, around October, there was a car ident. As Qian Yikun spoke, the staff on the other side had already pulled up all the video files of car idents from six years ago. There were not many car idents in October. Qian Yikun sifted through all the surveince of those car idents but he could not find the one on Ding Junqis car ident. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun as he asked her to make a call. Call Wen Shan. Confirm with her the exact month of Le Tians suicide attempt. Chapter 2055 - Discovered A Clue

    Chapter 2055: Discovered A Clue

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei nodded and made the phone call. Nn Chunbo was the one who picked up the call. Shan Shans asleep. Whats wrong? Nn Chunbo spoke very softly. It was obvious that he was still in the bedroom. Ive no use for you. Im looking for your wife. Hurry up, Mo Fei said fiercely. In any case, she had never had a friendly conversation with Nn Chunbo. Whos it? Wen Shan reached out to hold Nn Chunbos hand, making him ce the phone by her ear. Hello Wen Shan, do you remember when Le Tian attempted suicide? When she attempted suicide? After that scumbag and that green tea b*tch left. I think it wasnt long after school started after the summer break. I dont remember the exact time, though, Wen Shan replied in a daze. She had been very sleepy recently. Very sleepy. On which month was school supposed to start after summer break? September, dear sister. What else dont you know? Starting school should be something simple, no? Mo Fei, ... Ive never attended school, so I wouldnt know, Mo Fei answered curtly before hanging up. Of course, Qian Yikun had been listening in to their conversation. School started in September, so searching for footage in October was not wrong. Give me all the footage in September. When the officer heard Qian Yikuns words, he retrieved all the videos of car idents in September. However, he still could not find the footage that they wanted. Qian Yikun ced one hand on his waist. Mo Fei was watching the videos too. Maybe Le Tian remembered it wrongly? After all, their memories were chaotic. Captain. Just as Qian Yikun mulled over this, the captain of the Transportation Department arrived. Qian Yikun turned around and shook hands with the captain. Captain Qian, are you investigating another case? The captain smiled. I heard from Old Xu that you havent had a good rest for a while now. Im just finishing up on my current case, Qian Yikun said as he massaged his own shoulder. Captain, Captain Qian is investigating car idents in September six years ago. I dont think we have what he wants, the officer said. Six years ago? The captain looked at the surveince footage. None of these? Qian Yikun shook his head. Do you recall anything of Ding Junqi? Ding Junqi? That Best Actor? The captain asked. If Best Actor Ding got into a car ident, itd definitely have left a huge impression. Just that one five years ago, I guess. I dont remember anything else. Qian Yikun ced his hands on the table and looked at the cars on it. Is it possible that hes gone into a parallel space at the moment of the ident, so theres no record here? Mo Fei stared at Qian Yikun intently. They could not rule out this possibility. What? The captain looked at Mo Fei in confusion. Send me all surveince videos of Ding Junqis car in September and October, Qian Yikun said as he asked the traffic police to retrieve more videos. There were many cars on the road. Ding Junqi traveled many times in those two months. The cars he took were all specially marked, so they could see him clearly. Qian Yikun Mo Fei suddenly called out and pointed at one of the locations. The entrance to Ding Enterprise. This is the entrance to Ding Enterprise Mo Fei pointed at the ce where Ding Junqi passed by. Huge characters that said Ding Renovation Enterprise were printed on the windows. The video was reyed several times. Eventually, Qian Yikun made a copy of the video and informed the staff that he would watch it himself. The captain worked with Qian Yikun a few times before. Naturally, he would not make things difficult for Qian Yikun. Instead, he made the copy for Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun thanked him and left with Mo Fei in tow. Chapter 2056 - Location Of The Car Accident

    Chapter 2056: Location Of The Car ident

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On their way back, Mo Fei kept mulling over their discovery. If she was not mistaken, that ce was indeed the entrance to Ding Enterprise. Qian Yikun turned around at the intersection in front. He felt that he needed a professional right now. Clearly, both he and Mo Fei were not professionals. The university was closed to the public at night. Thus, Nn Chunbo had to personally drive out to pick them up before the guard would let them in. Nn Chunbo woke Wen Shan up earlier. She was currently napping on the sofa in the living room with a pillow. When she saw them enter, she tried her best to perk up. Do all police workte when theyre on a case? Wen Shan yawned and asked, Dont you have downtime? I just found some evidence, and I need you guys. Qian Yikun did not think that disturbing someone in the middle of the night was a bad thing at all. Wen Shan could not say anything else after hearing Qian Yikuns straightforward words. Nn Chunbo took out hisputer and slowed down that video by tens of times to observe it. Wen Shan sat beside Nn Chunbo, watching the video while squinting her eyes. The speed of the car was painstakingly slow, but there was nothing special in this surveince footage. As Wen Shan watched, her expression suddenly changed. [On a stormy October night, Wen Shan followed after Le Tian. She looked helplessly at Le Tian, who could not even walk in a straight line. Do you think its worth it to do all this for a man? Wen Shan helped Le Tian up right before she stumbled. Her wrist was still bandaged, and blood started to seep out from underneath it. Le Tian turned around and ced both her hands on Le Tians shoulders. Let me tell you, just keep this infatuation with your Papa Nn. Dont get married for the rest of your life. Its wonderful when men stay your idols. When they be yours, theyre all f*cking scum. Wen Shan supported Le Tian and reached out to hug her. The two of them did not bring an umbre. Drenched, they were in no hurry to leave. Papa Nn? Hes so distant from me. I cant even touch him. I can only see him on the news. Theres nothing for me to covet. You, on the other hand, whats so good about that scumbag? Wen Shan held the wobbling Le Tian. She could not understand why Le Tian would like a man like Dong Feng. Look, its Ding Enterprise. Le Tianughed foolishly and pointed at the que behind Wen Shan. Do you know that Best Actor Ding is the young master of thispany? Tell me, Best Actor Ding is also my Prince Charming. You can stop dating for your Prince Charmings sake, so, why cant I? Wen Shan refused to continue the topic. Le Tian, were going back, Wen Shan said as she tried to drag Le Tian back. The moment they turned around, a car lost control and rushed toward them. Screech!] Argh! Wen Shan suddenly cried out. She subconsciously shrank and covered her head. Shan Shan. Nn Chunbo instinctively hugged Wen Shan and reached out to touch her face. Shan Shan, look at me. Wen Shans face was pale. Even her brows were tightly furrowed from the pain. What did she just see? That memory should be hers, but Are you okay? Mo Fei could not help but ask when she saw the beads of sweat forming on Wen Shans forehead. The car ident happened at the entrance to Ding Enterprise. I remember Le Tian pointing at Ding Enterprises sign and telling me about it, Wen Shan said as she shook her head hard, trying to remember more. Chapter 2057 - Cut From The Same Cloth

    Chapter 2057: Cut From The Same Cloth

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun and Mo Fei looked at each other. The video was of the car disappearing around the corner. Nothing was surprising about it. Nn Chunbo lowered his head to look at Wen Shan. His pained expression was clear in Wen Shans eyes. Wen Shan took a deep breath and endured the pain of her head being torn apart. She shook her head slightly. Im fine. Its just When her memory returned, it would tug violently at her head, but she still remembered that she did not faint. Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan and stood up. Ill send her to rest first. Well talkter. Mo Fei nodded and watched as Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan upstairs. Look and learn Qian Yikun was watching the video intently when he heard Mo Feis words. He peered upstairs. Have I been mistreating you? Do you want me to carry you like this too? Mo Fei, ... Then, forget it! She did not feel like she needed it anymore! Nn Chunbo came down after Wen Shan fell asleep. Qian Yikun and Mo Fei were still waiting for him to answer their question. Nn Chunbo sat down opposite them. The video had already been paused. The specific location of the ident should be in the parallel space, but none of us know how that space exists. Mo Fei leaned against the sofa as she hugged a pillow and tapped her chin. At the entrance to Ding Enterprise, Qian Yikun said that a material that had extremely strong diamaic properties appeared. It was the main reason that parallel space existed. Why is that? Maic fields will create space. This is an issue that many people agree with, but whether a diamaic field can create space or otherwise, no one truly knows. If thats really the case, then the mastermind is probably aiming for the space created by diamaic fields. Ding Junqi possesses a diamaic field, which is why hes being targeted, Nn Chunbo said. He lowered his head to look at the time. Soon, well be able to see Leonids. It should somehow affect the maic fields. Perhaps the masterminds nning something then. Mo Fei nced at Qian Yikun. That means we have to find the mastermind before that happens? Qian Yikun calcted the time. They did not have much time left. When they left Nn Chunbos house, it was almost one in the morning. This was the day that Qian Yikun got off work early. It seemed like it was impossible to rest properly. Mo Fei insisted on driving so that Qian Yikun could rest in the car. Qian Yikun did not object to that. He just wanted all of this to end as quickly as possible. Just capture Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu. It must be these two. Mo Fei announced bluntly. Qian Yikun leaned against the back of his chair and looked at his wife who was full of violence. He could arrest them, but what about evidence? Right now, no matter whose, they were not able to pry their mouths open. They did not even have an excuse to arrest Dong Feng. Therefore, Qian Yikun chose to remain silent. After driving all the way home, Qian Yikun went to take a shower. Seated in the living room, Mo Fei watched the man enter the bathroom. She thought for a while before picked up her phone. Investigate someone called Dong Feng. What, cant your man do that for you? Ye Cong said with a smirk. Plus, Ive already returned you a favor, and you still want me to help you? She rested her feet on the coffee table in front of her. Hearing the mans words, she did not get angry. Ye Cong, do you really think youve paid me back what you owe me? What do you mean? Ye Cong frowned. He had no good feelings for Mo Fei at all. In fact, he abhorred her. That was because they were cut from the same cloth. It just so happened that Mo Fei did not like Ye Cong either. Chapter 2058 - Understanding

    Chapter 2058: Understanding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In any case, get me a valid reason for Dong Fengs arrest. This man has been bouncing around for too long. Its annoying to watch him, Mo Fei said frustratedly. You dont believe that your man can solve this? Ye Cong smirked. Hes too slow, and he follows thew too strictly. I cant get out now, so I dont care what method you use to get Dong Feng to talk, Mo Fei whispered as she turned back to look at the bathroom. Qian Yikun saw her as a criminal. Otherwise, she would have gone to look for Dong Feng herself. Ye Congughed even more sarcastically. I didnt expect to see you being bullied in your lifetime. Congrattions. Cut the crap. Are you picking a fight? Mo Fei growled. What a violent woman. I wonder what Qian Yikun sees in you, Ye Cong said and hung up. Mo Fei understood that Ye Cong agreed. Otherwise, he would not have hung up on her so quickly. If that was the case, she just had to wait for Dong Feng to spill the beans. When Qian Yikun came out of the shower, she pounced on him. Qian Yikun chuckled and stepped back to catch her. Mo Fei jumped onto him, reached out to hug his neck, and wrapped her legs around his waist. Qian Yikun carried her back to the bedroom. Have you done something behind my back again? Mo Fei rolled her eyes. What can I do if Im here? Why do you always so suspicious of me? Qian Yikun carried her back to the bed. Then, he put her down and pinned his hands down on either side of her body. Mo Fei, havent you realized this? Every time you do something I dont allow you to, youll be extremely... passionate? Mo Fei, ... Sorry, nope. She never realized that. Mo Fei reached out and pushed Qian Yikun away. Get up, get up, go sleep in the guest room. Who the hell is being passionate for you? I just didnt want to walk, thats all. Qian Yikun chuckled and allowed Mo Fei to push against his chest. He then reached out to hold her hand and gently kissed it. Then, he said, At least Ive locked onto two people for now. Ive made some progress. Now, I just want to know what they want to do. Why do they want to enter the parallel space? This was a question that no one could truly understand. A woman like Ding Jiaqi is the most perverted. Who knows what shes thinking? Mo Fei curled her lips coldly. Every time she mentioned Ding Jiaqi, she felt disgusted. People like her were like poisonous mushrooms that grew in the dark. They would not grow well and would appear just to disgust people. Qian Yikun believed that a silent viin was the true viin because they were defenseless against viins like that. Qian Yikun looked at the angry Mo Fei and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. Alright, lets not think about this anymore. Hurry up and sleep. Itll be morning soon. Mo Fei extracted her hand from his grip and wrapped it around Qian Yikuns neck, pulling him down on the bed. Sometimes, you cant be so inflexible. How do you know you cant get a better answer by changing your method? Qian Yikun, ... So... did that mean Mo Fei did something behind his back again? However, he did not have the chance to discuss this because his Queen Fei had already flipped him around and pinned him down domineeringly. She did not allow the man underneath her any chance to suspect anything. Chapter 2059 - A Worthless Promise

    Chapter 2059: A Worthless Promise

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the deed was done, Mo Feiy on Qian Yikuns body with her eyes closed. Their bodies were sticky, especially a certain someone who refused toe out. However, she liked this. It made her feel at ease. However, Qian Yikun could not fall asleep. He gently patted Mo Feis shoulder that was covered in hickeys. Mo Fei wriggled her body ufortably, but Qian Yikun restrained her with hisrge hands and prevented her from moving. Qian Yikun kissed Mo Fei gently on her forehead, as if he was coaxing a child to sleep. For a person like Mo Fei who was often oblivious, there were many things that she was clueless about. At least, before anyone mentioned having kids, it would not ur to her to count the days and find out whether it was safe for them to have sex. Qian Yikun, its hot, Mo Fei murmured. Qian Yikun continued to hold her, refusing to let go. He only lifted one side of the nket slightly, as if it would make too much of a difference. When this case is over, Ill grant you a wish. Qian Yikuns voice sounded much sexier than before. It sent a paralyzing tingle up Mo Feis spine. Mo Fei did not open her eyes. She only moved her head and bit his chest before saying, Theres a mission I want to take on. Its in South Africa. Qian Yikun paused for a moment. Sleep. Qian Yikun Sleep. Sleep. Itste, Qian Yikun said firmly. He was obviously denying what he had just said. Mo Fei opened her eyes and red at Qian Yikun. Its not safe in South Africa. There are gues and riots. What are you going there for? Qian Yikun asked helplessly. Someone has offered 200 million to take a persons life. Perhaps that would stop the war? Mo Fei said with a cheeky smile. Stop fooling around. What those people want to do is their business. Its fine if you go and watch. Besides, you dontck money, Qian Yikun said as he reached out to touch her shoulder. He was relieved that she was not cold. I dontck money, but Im bored. Besides, I like South Africa. Mo Fei tapped Qian Yikuns chest. I just want to You have a household registration and a nationality now. If someone discovers you, it will be a serious problem. Qian Yikun went straight to the point. Mo Fei, ... I knew it! You tricked me into getting my household registration back then! Mo Fei shouted angrily. She pushed Qian Yikuns shoulders away and got up. She was furious! Qian Yikun ced his hand on her waist and ensured that she was still lying on his body. You can go on a vacation. Qian Yikun relented. Mo Fei peered at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun pressed Mo Feis body against his and wrapped his hands around her tightly. Its time to sleep. Be a good girl. Be a good girl? The corner of Mo Feis lips twitched slightly? Why was this man treating her like a little child? However, she was not afraid. She did not believe that Dong Fengs vicious tongue could be more reliable than Ye Congs cruelty. As Mo Fei thought about it, she fell asleep in Qian Yikuns arms. In the dead of the night, even the cars outside seemed to have been silenced. Dong Feng slept until he was suddenly forced into a rucksack at midnight. He had no idea what had happened. When he returned to his senses, it was already noon the next day and he found himself in a dark basement. There was a small window in the basement that allowed a small window of light to pass through. However, that bit of light was powerless against the darkness here. Dong Feng inhaled deeply and took in the moldy air. His ears were ringing with the sounds of mice. Under his body, he felt the muddy texture on the ground. Chapter 2060 - The Robot Cultivated Into A Spirit?

    Chapter 2060: The Robot Cultivated Into A Spirit?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dong Feng looked around in fear. He had no idea where he was. Ye Cong rushed over immediately after getting off his flight. When he came in, Dong Feng was still lying on the ground, looking around with fear. The moment the door was opened, Dong Feng looked over. After seeing Ye Cong, he tried his best to remain calm. Who Who are you?! When Ye Cong came in, the person behind him immediately brought him a stool. After Ye Cong sat down, he brought one of his legs up onto the edge of the stool. A coward like this dares to tempt fate bymitting crimes? Who Who the hell are you?! Dong Feng yelled, obviously afraid. Do you think you have the right to know who I am? Ye Cong said as he asked someone to carry a box over. One side of the box was made of ss so everyone could see the content in the box. Im a straightforward person, so just tell me what youve done. Otherwise, I have no idea if these animals will actually listen to anyone. After Ye Cong said that, the person carrying the box approached Dong Feng. Dong Feng then saw what was inside. There were Snake There were bunches of snakes all squeezed together. Argh Dong Feng screamed and retreated. His hands squished against the mud underneath him, and his face instantly turned pale. Tell me honestly so that we can save time. Ye Cong yed with his phone, and he did not even look at Dong Feng. My time is limited, so dont waste my time. After saying that, Ye Cong had the man open the box. You, you Dong Feng was still talking when Ye Cong asked someone to release the snake. A snake crawled out from the box andnded on Dong Fengs leg. Dong Fengs face was so colorless it no longer looked human. I... I... I didnt... Ye Cong signaled the man to continue releasing the snakes. Theres nothing I hate more than liars in my life. If they dare to do it but dont dare to admit it, theyre not men. Ye Cong nced at the man who was so scared that he was about to wet his pants. If youre too clueless, why dont I remind you? Ding Junqi. When Dong Feng heard Ye Congs words, he immediately understood. Got it? Ye Cong said as he tapped his foot on the edge of the stool. Then, hurry up and speak. That That wasnt what I wanted to do. It was the robot. It was the robot that asked me to stir up news on Ding Junqi, and the construction material Bang! The moment the gunshot rang, a red dot appeared on Dong Fengs forehead, and blood leaked out from the red dot. Fuuuu Ye Cong got up from the stool immediately. How dare anyonemit murder in front of Ye Cong? Was the person tired of living? Mo Fei, who was listening to the recording, also heard the gunshot, so What about Dong Feng? Mo Fei asked. Dead. Ye Cong nced at the man lying on the ground. You Mo Fei took a deep breath. Someone killed another person in front of you. Ye Cong, arent you embarrassed? You dont have to provoke me. The rascal has offended me, Ye Cong said as he pushed the off-button on his earpiece. Mo Fei sat in the office with her fingers lightly tapping on the table. She knew about Dong Feng spreading Ding Junqis news, but the construction materials? So, Dong Feng was behind the poisonous materials? Robot? Who was the robot? Had this world descended into one of fantasy? Had a robot managed to cultivate into a spirit? Did the robot not know that it was impossible to be a spirit after the founding of the country? Ms. Mo, Miss Ding is here, the secretary whispered from the door. Ding Jiaqi was here? Impable timing. Chapter 2061 - Do You Know Who Ye Cong Is?

    Chapter 2061: Do You Know Who Ye Cong Is?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Mo Fei could agree to see Ding Jiaqi, Ding Jiaqi had already entered. As usual, she was dressed like ady and had a pitiful expression on her face. If Mo Fei was not aware of her hidden talent, she would never have thought that this woman was in possession of such a deadly skill. Cousin Fei. Ding Jiaqi nodded slightly. Even her words were as gentle as usual. Mo Fei did not respond because she felt that Ding Jiaqi had a masochistic tendency. For example, Ding Jiaqi clearly knew that Mo Fei would not treat her nicely and would even threaten her, but she still came to see Mo Fei anyway. Moreover, she brought along the same annoying look. Ding Jiaqi was a little embarrassed by Mo Feisck of response, but she still maintained her small smile. Cousin Fei, I came here today mainly to ask if you can fetch Grandma back? I want to take care of my mother. I really dont have the energy to take care of Grandma anymore, Ding Jiaqi said pitifully. Dont worry, shes old and healthy. She doesnt need you to take care of her, Mo Fei leaned back in her chair and answered calmly. However, there was a mocking smile in her voice. Cousin Fei, you cant say that. Grandma is Second Uncles biological mother, so Before Ding Jiaqi could finish her words, Mo Fei had already sent the cup next to her flying toward Ding Jiaqi. Dont make it sound all nice and fluffy. Shes your fathers biological mother? Dont throw this on my father. All these years, shes been in your familys service. Why? Are you throwing her away now? Due to Mo Feis action, Ding Jiaqi subconsciously took a step back. Mo Fei sneered as she looked at the sh of fear on Ding Jiaqis face. If Cousin Fei says so, then I have nothing else to say. Ding Jiaqi nodded slightly and left. Mo Fei got up and watched as Ding Jiaqi exited Mo Feis office and entered the elevator. The corners of Mo Feis lips curled up unconsciously. She did not believe that Ding Jiaqi was looking for her because of this matter. After Ding Jiaqi entered the elevator, she kept scanning the walls of the elevator. Her hand subconsciously touched the wall of the elevator, and she pursed her lower lip so tightly that there was not a trace of blood left on it. After Ding Jiaqi left, Mo Fei turned around and went back to her office. Ye Cong was infuriated by Ye Congs death. Perhaps it was because he hady low for too long that he had forgotten how it felt like to be challenged. Now, someone provoked him once again, and this triggered his fighting spirit. Not far from the crime scene, the man in the ck outfit was still holding his phone, and there was a metallic grind on the other end of the line. Who told you to kill someone in front of Ye Cong? Do you know who Ye Cong is? The infuriated voice sounded much scarier due to the metallic distortion. The mans face could not be seen under his sunsses and mask. His voice was low as he answered, You dont have much time left. Once Dong Feng reveals news about you, do you think Qian Yikun wont be able to find out? Yet, youve now that youve offended Ye Cong, Ive done everything I can to avoid Gu Juexi. Now youve offended Ye Cong. The metallic echo was loud, and it was obvious how angry the person on the other line was. The man lowered his head and did not reply. It seems like Mo Fei has still outsourced someone. Qian Yikun hates it when Mo Fei gets someone else to use such methods. If she dares to use it, shell have to pay the price. After the call ended, the man turned back to look into the distance. Then, he quickly got into the car and left. Chapter 2062 - Fatal Dispute

    Chapter 2062: Fatal Dispute

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the police station. Captain Qian, weve just discovered Dong Fengs body at the outskirts of the city. The vice-captain ran in quickly, forgetting to knock on the door. Qian Yikuns head snapped up as he quickly got up and ran out. This was already the third life taken, and this happened before they could make full use of Dong Feng. Qian Yikun had a feeling that Dong Fengs death this time had something to do with someone. As for who this someone was, there was not a need for Dong Feng to think too much off. When they arrived at the crime scene, they found Dong Feng shot in the forehead, and there were several snakes crawling on his body. However, after some investigation, it was confirmed that these snakes were not poisonous. The coroner took off his gloves and mask and looked at Qian Yikun, who had just entered the room. Captain Qian, he died by one gunshot. It was a long-distance shot. These snakes arent poisonous, so the gunshot was his fatal shot. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at Dong Feng, who was still lying on the ground with his eyes wide open. Qian Yikun rested his hands on his own waist. Bring him back, Qian Yikun said as he continued to look around. Other than the footprints of a few men, he did not find anything else. When Qian Yikun turned around to leave, he received a message. [Ye Cong is the murderer.] Qian Yikun looked at the string of numbers. When he called the number, the number no longer existed. Qian Yikun peered at the message. Ye Cong? Qian Yikun turned around and looked at the man on the ground. Did this person think Ye Cong a fool, or him, Qian Yikun, a fool? However, this message confirmed one thing. Thus, as Mo Fei was on the verge of getting bored to death in herpany, someone pushed the office door open, and in came an aggressive Qian Yikun. The secretary, ... Nobody wanted to stop this young master-inw. Mo Fei waved for her secretary to leave. She rested her chin on the back of her hand as he watched Qian Yikun barge in. Are you the one who got Ye Cong to seek out Dong Feng? Qian Yikun asked in a low growl. He was obviously angry. Mo Fei nodded as if it was only natural. How many times do you want me to repeat myself before you realize that this is China? This is a society governed byw! This is beyond your territory! It isnt a ce where you can do whatever you want! As Qian Yikun spoke, he mmed all the documents on Mo Feis desk down onto the ground. The documents were scattered onto the ground. Page by page, theynded by Mo Feis feet. She lowered her head to look at them, but there was no emotion on her face. It was as if she had long expected this to happen. Mo Fei slowly raised her head and looked at the angry man. This is me. Is this the first time you know about this? Mo Fei... Mo Fei stood up and walked around the table towards Qian Yikun. I told you before that I dont like this ce. I dont like the way you guys waste your time scrounging for evidence even though you already know the answer. I dont like how you hypocrites act either. As Mo Fei spoke, she red at Qian Yikun. Let me tell you, Ive been irritated. Ive been irritated by everyone here. Im also irritated by myself. When Qian Yikun heard Mo Feis words, disbelief and grief appeared in his eyes. Mo Fei, even until now, you still dont know what responsibility is. Qian Yikun was disappointed. The roompsed into silence. Hearing those words that made her eardrums hurt, Mo Fei suddenly felt likeughing. Truly, she smiled. It was an exaggerated, bitter smile. Qian Yikun paused for a moment. He regretted saying this, but he could not make himself say what was on his mind. Has anyone ever been responsible toward me? Mo Fei sneered. Qian Yikun, have you been responsible toward me or have my parents been responsible toward me? So, dont talk about being responsible. I dont know this word. Every sentence was bone-chilling to the core. Chapter 2063 - A Dog That Bites

    Chapter 2063: A Dog That Bites

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun waspletely disappointed by Mo Feis resolute attitude. He nodded and slowly retreated. Alright. If you really want to return to your old life, Ill let you go. I dont need you to make things hard for me. After Qian Yikun said that, he turned around and left. Mo Fei clenched her fists tightly, trying to hold back her tears. He was just a man. What was the big deal? He was a hypocrite too. However, what Mo Fei would not know was that she truly crossed Qian Yikuns bottom line this time. He tried his best to find a breakthrough for this case, but what about Mo Fei? She still chose her bandit ways. Qian Yikun could not ept this. After the office door was mmed shut, Mo Fei kicked the coffee table in front of her to the side. Angry! She was so angry. Qian Yikun went downstairs, wishing for nothing but to smash the air into pieces with his fists. Why could that woman not understand? The vice-captain and Lil Zhao looked at each other. No one dared to take a step forward, afraid of provoking their angry boss. After Qian Yikun got into the car, Lil Zhao said tentatively, Boss, I just received a recording. Do you want to listen to it? y it! That That wasnt what I wanted to do. It was the robot. It was the robot that asked me to stir up news on Ding Junqi, and the construction material It was Dong Fengs terrified voice. The recording only consisted of this short recording and a few gunshots at the end. Robot? The vice-captain looked at Qian Yikun as he drove. Had a robot cultivated into a living being? It mustve been a voice changer. This proves that the culprit is right under our noses. Many people recognize his voice. Qian Yikun thought about it. Lil Zhao, get someone to monitor Ding Jiaqi. No matter what she does, report her every move. Ding Jiaqi? Lil Zhao raised his head in confusion. A dog that bites wont bark, Qian Yikun said. Then, he looked upstairs one more time before leaving. Mo Fei would need to think this through alone. When Ye Yuwei received Qian Yikuns call and was about to head out, she bumped into Mo Fei, who coincidentally entered. Ye Yuwei slowly retreated. Are you heading out? Mo Fei asked weakly. She did not expect to quarrel with Qian Yikun today, but his attitude was too infuriating. Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly. Im going to the washroom. Wait for me for a while, Ye Yuwei said and nced to her back after leaving. Somehow, Ye Yuwei thought that this matter had blown up. Ye Yuwei stood outside for a while, wondering who she should speak up for. When the secretary was about to bring water in, Ye Yuwei reached out and retrieved the drink from the secretary. Allow me. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and went in. Currently, Mo Feiy on the sofa as she stared at the ceiling. Ye Yuwei ced the ss of water in front of Mo Fei and asked, What happened? Were going our separate ways from here on, me and Qian Yikun. We dont belong in the same world after all, Mo Fei exined calmly. She had argued with Qian Yikun many times because of this, but this time, she was really tired of it all. Ye Yuwei paused and sat opposite her. He said I still dont understand responsibility. Heh Mo Fei sneered. Ye Yuwei gently leaned against the sofa to make herself seem morefortable. This sentence, from a womans point of view, was very hurtful. At least it hurt Mo Fei very much. Ever since she was young, she had always been alone. Nobody thought of taking responsibility for her sake. Yet now, Qian Yikun tried to make Mo Fei understand what responsibility stood for, and he even wanted her to shoulder it herself. Chapter 2064 - Done For

    Chapter 2064: Done For

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even Ye Yuwei felt that Qian Yikun had gone overboard this time. Mo Fei did not even have a temper right now. That was Ye Yuweis indicator that Qian Yikun was done for this time. Mo Fei was thoroughly disappointed. I want to solve the problem as soon as possible and leave, Mo Fei said. I know the culprit is either Zhao Fangyu or Ding Jiaqi. Mo Fei... Ye Yuwei saw Mo Feis fierce expression and quickly interrupted her. Mo Fei... I know youre very angry right now, but killing people is not the solution. Do you also think Im violent? Mo Fei suddenly sat up in frustration. I dont think youre violent. In fact, I think its good that youre like this because you wont think too much about things. You wont think about how evil people can be, Ye Yuwei said as she sat down next to Mo Fei. Yes, youre sure that the culprits either Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu. You can go and kill them now, and no one will know that youve killed them. Yet, we still dont know what their goal is. How do you know that things wont go out of control after they die? But Feifei. Ye Yuwei hugged Mo Fei. I know you feel wronged. Big Brother Qian doesnt know how to control his words, but isnt the situation developing in a good direction? We know who the murderer is. Now, we just need to find out her motive and you can do whatever you want. Mo Fei lowered her eyes and clenched her fists. Moreover, this matter concerns your eldest brothers life. Who knows if their goal has something to do with your eldest brothers life? Ye Yuwei tried to reason with Mo Fei. Mo Fei was not an unreasonable person. They could only me Qian Yikun for being too chauvinistic and asked a very misleading question. I just wanted an answer from Dong Feng. I didnt want to kill him, Mo Fei said angrily as she stood up. Who is he to say that Im irresponsible? Who is he to say that I dont know what responsibility is? Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa and looked at the angry Mo Fei. At least she was angry, but Qian Yikun was definitely done for right now. Yeah, its his fault. What right does he have to say that about you? The whole world can say that about you, but he cant, Ye Yuwei said. Of course. Mo Fei sat down again, still fuming. Mo Fei was currently staying at Qian Yikuns house. Since she definitely would not go back, she decided to stay with Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei could imagine the expression on Mr. Gus face on this matter, but Ye Yuwei did not seem to be able to say no to the current Mo Fei. However, if Gu Juexi and Mo Fei were to really fight, Ye Yuwei would not be able to defeat either of them anyway. She might as well just watch the show. Meanwhile, on set. Le Tian was talking to Yu Dong about going back when Mu Qi walked over and stopped beside Le Tian. Le Tian turned around and peered at her before continuing a conversation with Yu Dong. Le Tian, Dong Fengs dead, Mu Qi sneered. Her gaze toward Le Tian was filled with mockery. When Le Tian heard her, she finally turned around and looked at Mu Qi. What did you say? Mu Qi crossed her arms. Dont tell me that you dont know? Dong Fengs dead. Le Tian found it ridiculous. Why should she know about Dong Fengs death? She was not even in B City. So, what right did Dong Feng have to make her murder him? However, Le Tian was still in disbelief to know this. Dong Feng was dead? Chapter 2065 - There Is A Limit To How MuChapter You Can Bully Someone

    Chapter 2065: There Is A Limit To How Much You Can Bully Someone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Le Tian came over here, Dong Feng was still fine. Why did he suddenly die? The word death was too distant in her world. What do you mean? Le Tian stared at Mu Qi, refusing to respond to her sneer. You think I killed him? Why would I kill him? I dont know if youre the killer or otherwise. However, Dong Feng dide back for you, Le Tian. If he died, he must have died for you. Although Mu Qi had never loved Dong Feng, now that Dong Feng was really dead, knowing that he died pursuing Le Tian displeased Mu Qi. Le Tianughed. He came back for me? I should be grateful, then? Mu Qi stared bleakly at Le Tian. You were the one who took him awayst time. Now that hes dead, youre telling me he died for me? Did he die to save me? Or did I kill him myself? Le Tian said as she approached Mu Qi. Mu Qi, theres a limit to how much you can bully someone. Mu Qi took a few steps back and looked at Le Tian. At this moment, Ding Junqi, who was in the middle of a shoot, sensed the abnormality on the other side. He hurriedly abandoned his scene and ran over. He reached out to grab Le Tians wrist and pulled her behind him in a protective posture. Yu Dong, ... Everyone, ... Whatre you doing? Ding Junqis face darkened, obviously questioning Mu Qi. Mu Qi did not expect Ding Junqi to abandon the scene that he was filming ande over. After all, Ding Junqi had always been known to be very dedicated to the craft. Yet, he actually paused midway for Le Tian. Mu Qi really could not tell what was so good about this woman. Mu Qi pursed her lips slightly and maintained her aloof demeanor. Oh, I heard that Le Tians ex-boyfriend got killed, so I came over to check on her. Le Tian pursed her lips, hating Mu Qis tone in such a conversation. Ding Junqi turned around and nced at Le Tian. Letian bit her lip and did not say anything. Ding Junqi looked at Mu Qi again. That seems to be Miss Mus ex-boyfriend, right? Besides, this is the production team. If Miss Mu has so many personal matters to attend to, why dont you go handle your own matters first? As Ding Junqi spoke, he pulled Le Tian over to where they were filming. Le Tian staggered under Ding Junqis pull, but she did not dare to speak. She could sense that Ding Junqi was very, very angry. Mu Qi stomped her feet angrily, but there was nothing she could do. Yu Dong touched the tip of his nose and looked at Mu Qi. Miss Mu, its best not to cause trouble in the production crew. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to be here. When Mu Qi heard Yu Dongs words, she shot him a nce before turning to leave. Ding Junqi brought Le Tian to the directors side. As they had yet to finish up shooting this scene, he asked Le Tian to wait for a while. He wanted to finish filming this scene first. However, Le Tian suddenly felt that she did not really want to talk to Ding Junqi about this. Le Tian sat alone in the group of directors as she looked down at her cell phone to send a message. Born Optimist: [Dong Fengs dead?] Wen Shan: [Eh, how did you know? It happened this afternoon.] Born Optimist: [So, its true. Mu Qi came to me and said Dong Feng died for me.] Wen Shan: [That b*tch must be crazy. Whats Dong Feng got to do with you? Born Optimist: [How annoying. I also want to know if it has anything to do with me.] Wen Shan: [Ignore that crazy woman.] Born Optimist: [But how did Dong Feng die?] Even though it had nothing to do with her, Le Tian still did not understand why Dong Feng was killed. Chapter 2066 - The Strange Elevator

    Chapter 2066: The Strange Elevator

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan: [I dont know the details either. I only know that he was involved in Qian Yikuns investigation. That was why he was killed. He deserved it.] Born Optimist: [...] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Simply put, he was the one behind the scandalous news on your man. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Are you happy?] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Im a stay-at-home mom, but I know all about it. Dont you think youre falling behind your news?] Born Optimist: [...] Wen Shan: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Thats how it seems like for now. However, Dong Feng dide back for Le Tian. Thats why he was used against Ding Junqi.] Born Optimist: [...] Wen Shan: [...] Mrs. Gu: [Whats going on with you two?] Born Optimist: [All of a sudden, I dont feel very keen to talk.] Wen Shan: [I dont feel keen to talk too.] Wen Shan: [I thought of something previously, but I dont know what the person behind this is up to. Papa Nn said that this matter is mostly rted to Ding Enterprises secret.] Queen Fei: [What secrets does Ding Enterprise have? In the entirepany, that elevator is the only thing thats pleasing to the eye.] Born Optimist: [Elevator? In Ding Enterprise?] Mrs. Gu: [Yeah, that elevator is especially useful as a mirror.] Le Tian could not help but raise her head to look at Ding Junqi, who was still rehearsing. Why did she feel like this elevator was suspicious? Born Optimist: [Let me tell you something. Ding Junqi told me before that he was allergic to theirpanys elevators. Every time he went in the elevator, he would fall asleep. After that, he stopped going.] Mrs. Gu: [...] Queen Fei: [...] Wen Shan: [...] The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: [Now thats interesting.] Born Optimist: [Truly. Ding Junqi says that hell bring me over to take a look when we get back.] Mrs. Gu: [Elevator to Hell?] Queen Fei: [Whats so strange about that elevator?] Wen Shan: [Why dont I go over and take a look? What if theres really something strange? What if I recover my memories?] Queen Fei: [...] Mrs. Gu: [I dont think this is a good idea. Gu Juexi mentioned before that you guys arent recovering your memories, but restructuring them. If you guys cant handle it, youll end up like Le Tianst time. You might even die. Le Tian recalled how she nearly diedst time and agreed that it might not be the best idea. Wen Shan knew about this as well. Thest time she recalled one scene and it nearly took her life too. Queen Fei: [Why dont I go to thepany to take a look? Ill find out whats so strange about the elevator.] Wen Shan: [Papa Nn says that if theres really something wrong with the elevator, dont alert the enemy. Dont look at the elevator like youre looking at a monster.] Mrs. Gu: [Your speed of reporting to my brother is uncannily fast.] Wen Shan: [Papa Nn didnt go to the lecture halls today, hahaha Being forced a mouthful of dog food, nobody wanted to talk anymore. Le Tian raised her head to look at Ding Junqi again. So, what exactly was going on? Ding Junqi immediately turned around and came back after the director yelled, Cut! Today, Ding Junqi was filming a few scenes with one of the male supporting actors, but Xin Ya had been watching from the side as a form of learning. Now that she saw Ding Junqi walk directly to Le Tian, she turned around and looked at Sis Cat. Master Ding is really nice to Sis Le Tian. It seems like theres nobody else other than Sis Le Tian in his eyes. Sis Cat nced over and patted Xin Ya on the shoulder. When you grow up, you will meet one like that too. Xin Ya turned to look at Sis Cat with a smile. The shadow of a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was too scary, too scary. Chapter 2067 - Are You Unhappy That He Is Dead?

    Chapter 2067: Are You Unhappy That He Is Dead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi went over and pulled Le Tian up before leaving the filming scene. Yu Dong, ... He had a feeling that there would be more for the news to write about soon. The hotel was about an hours drive away from the outdoor shooting set. Ding Junqi drove Le Tian back to the hotel himself. Throughout the journey, Le Tian felt a little guilty. Most importantly, she herself was not sure why she felt guilty. After arriving at the hotel, Ding Junqi directly dragged Le Tian back to the hotel room. About that, I think theres a need for me to exin this. I dont know anything about this. I dont know why he was killed, and I dont know what this has to do with me. I have nothing to do with him anymore. Le Tians exnation sounded so bit hurried. It was done so anxiously that it felt somewhat guilty. After pulling her in, Ding Junqi pinned her against the door and ced a hand on her head. Youre so eager to exin. Are you afraid that Ill get angry? Le Tian, ... Looking at the man who was smiling elegantly in front of her, Le Tian kicked him hard. This man did it on purpose the entire time just to scare her, right? Ding Junqi did not mind being kicked. He did not let her go. Instead, he inched closer to Le Tian. Are you unhappy that hes dead? Le Tian leaned against the door and rxed a little. Its not that Im unhappy, its just that I find it unbelievable. A person died just like that. However, Shanzi said that he deserved it. When he colluded with others to harm you, he should have thought that he had broken thew. Besides, Mo Fei also said that he was the one who was behind the poisonous construction materials? Le Tian said with disbelief. How could a person be so bad? Ding Junqi let go of Le Tian, straightened up and returned to the living room. If he was the one who was behind the poisonous materials, then he deserved it. How is someone elses life inferior to anyones? Le Tian stood up and followed him. She watched as Ding Junqi went to the kitchen to pour himself some water. Theres one more thing. They also said that theres a problem with the elevator in yourpany. Shanzi wanted to try to reassemble her memory there, but Sis Yuwei dissuaded her. Ding Junqi came out with a cup. When he heard Le Tians words, she walked over and stopped beside her. This isnt something to be taken lightly. Tell her not to mess around. Le Tian leaned against the bar counter with her back against Ding Junqi. Im really curious. What exactly happened in those memories we lost? Its a good thing that you didnt have a child with Shanzi back then. Otherwise... tsk tsk, thats your biological cousin. Ding Junqi, ... Do you really want to recover that memory so badly? Ding Junqi asked in a low voice. Le Tian turned around and looked at Ding Junqi seriously. Of course. Otherwise, she would never be able to put her mind at ease. She knew it was meaningless, but she wanted to do it. Ding Junqi did not say anything else and continued drinking. Le Tian looked up at him coldly. Can you not scare me in the future? Ding Junqi shrugged, indicating that he was innocent. He just did not want to talk on the way back and might as well find out how worried she was. As for her reaction, well, how should he put it? He was really satisfied. Le Tian felt that this was totally bad taste on Ding Junqis part. Moreover, it was the kind of bad taste that could not be helped. As expected, if a mans words can be trusted, even a sow has climbed a tree. Le Tianughed and went to pack her things. Ding Junqi hurriedly followed after her and watched Le Tian pack her things. What are you going to do? You cant get angry just because of this, can you? Chapter 2068 - One Hundred Moves To Coax His Girlfriend

    Chapter 2068: One Hundred Moves To Coax His Girlfriend

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian peered at Ding Junqi coldly before resuming to pack her things. Ding Junqi scratched his head. When did I lie to you? Le Tian pushed him away and went to retrieve her luggage. Ding Junqi reached out and grabbed her wrist. Le Tian, be reasonable. Ding Junqi had no idea how his words provoked Le Tian because Le Tian suddenly tossed the suitcase in her hand to the ground. Ding Junqis heart could not help but tremble. Did he say something wrong? Im being unreasonable? When you scared me, didnt you think that you were being unreasonable? Le Tian was furious. Earlier, she had been so scared that she did not dare speak. Ding Junqi, ... Could he say that he was just joking? However, it seemed like he went overboard with this joke. Ding Junqi wanted to go over and hug Le Tian, but Le Tian pushed him away strongly. Its said that men dont know how to cherish what they have. I finally understand now. Its true. That was a serious usation. Ding Junqi recollected himself and hurriedly said, Le Tian, there are many things you can say about me, but you cant use me of this so simply. How am I not cherishing you? Seeing that youre unhappy after knowing that Dong Feng died, Im indeed a little angry. After all, how could I stay calm knowing that youre acting that way for a scum? I Dont deny it. Do you know how terrible your expression was just now? Ding Junqi said in a low voice. Le Tian did not retort, but she also disagreed with Ding Junqi. Therefore, she continued to pack her things. Ding Junqi reached out and scratched the back of his head. Why did he feel that the childs mother was harder to please than their child? Ding Junqi sat at the side and watched Le Tian pack up her things. I still have two or three days to finish filming. What does that have to do with me? Even if he felt aggrieved, it had nothing to do with her. The people who want to kill me are still watching me. Its not safe for you to leave, Ding Junqi said again. Leaving you is the smart thing to do, Le Tian continued to rebut his words. Ding Junqi felt his anger ring. He scratched his head again, looking like he was truly angry. How was he supposed to appease a woman? He had never tried to appease a woman before. Ding Junqi sat by the bed and kept tapping on his phone. Le Tian looked even angrier. She was already angry, yet he still dared to y with his phone? Indeed, men could not be trusted. Get out of the way. Le Tian pushed the man away. She tugged at the clothes underneath him and tossed them into the suitcase. Ding Junqi lookedpletely innocent as he continued to look down at his phone. After Le Tian finished packing, she red at Ding Junqi, then took her luggage and prepared to leave. Le Tian. Ding Junqi went over and grabbed Le Tians arm. Then, he ced the phone in front of her. Can you choose one? What? Le Tian was confused by Ding Junqis actions. Her gaze moved down to his phone screen and immediately felt like thunder was rumbling. It was not going well. Le Tian, ... Mister, had you gone nuts? On Ding Junqis phone screen, a line shockingly stood outa hundred moves to coax your girlfriend. That was not what she was focusing on. The key takeaway was that Ding Junqi was the one who searched this! Ding Junqi! Must Best Actor Ding provoke her so much all the time?! Le Tian suspected that she was losing control over her own face. The corners of her mouth twitched as she stared at Ding Junqi in disbelief. Choose what? Choose something that you want me to do. Im afraid that you wont like it if Im the one choosing it. Ding Junqi sounded like a hurt puppy. Le Tian, ... She felt that her breathing was starting to get a little irregr. Something felt wrong here. Chapter 2069 - It Will Appear

    Chapter 2069: It Will Appear

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, Ding Junqi had been looking for ways to coax Le Tian just now. Was he concerned that the method he chose might not please her? Le Tian wanted tough, but she forced herself to hold it in. How did this man be so adorable? What should I choose? Will you do it even if I choose one? Le Tian tried to hold back herughter as she pretended to be serious. Ding Junqi nodded. He was going all out anyway. Le Tian looked at his serious expression and finally returned the phone to him. Im not leaving because Im angry. My mom said that Yuejia has been in a horrible mood recently and has been eating less. Im worried about him, so Im making a trip back to check on him. She had informed Yu Dong about this at the set earlier too. If their child was not feeling well, she would definitely go back to see him. Sick? Ding Junqis expression immediately turned serious. After all, Yuejia was his son too. How could he not be concerned? My mom said it must be because weve been gone for too long. Even though she video-called her son every night, the boy kept asking when they would return. Ding Junqi frowned. His wife would return the second the brat cried andined. Would Ding Junqi still retain any status in the house in the future? Theres one more thing that I wish to return to. Shanzi is currently investigating this matter. I cant let Shanzi investigate this alone, Le Tian said in a low voice. No, its too dangerous. Ding Junqi turned her down directly. This isnt a joke. Let me tell you, you mustnt do this. What happened back then belonged to the three of us. Even though we still dont know what those people are up to, the problem now is that they wont give us a chance. They still want to kill you. Its that simple. I wont die so easily. Qian Yikun has been investigating this matter all along. Just leave it to him. Why do you have to get involved in this mess? Ding Junqi muttered. Moreover, what they know so far is limited. Ding Junqi snatched Le Tians luggage over. It was obvious that he did not want her to leave. Le Tian reached down and pressed on the suitcase. The longer this drags on, the less Itll appear next month during Leonids, Ding Junqi said as he ced the suitcase aside. When that dayes, hell definitely appear. At the very least, we know that itd be the deadline for killing me on that day. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi in disbelief. Did he know all along? Do you think Ive been cking off for the past few days? Have you noticed that Yu Dong hasnt left? Ding Junqi said as he pushed Le Tian to sit down on the edge of the bed. Its simple. There are too many people here. They wont dare attack me for now. Le Tian lowered her eyes, momentarily at a loss for words. Mo Fei says that its either Zhao Fangyu or Ding Jiaqi. What do you think? Le Tian could not help but ask as Ding Junqi led her to sit by the bed. Zhao Fangyu can be considered a sly old fox. Hes very simr to his father. However, his father is a greedy person. Thats why the Zhao family ended up losing so quickly. As for Ding Jiaqi, Ive always thought that shes just a little girl who doesnt know anything about the world. It seems like Ive belittled her. Ding Junqi sat down beside Le Tian and held her slightly cold hand. As for what they want to do, I really dont know. Thats because Jiaqi has always acted ordinary. It was because there had never been anything out of the ordinary with her that she could hide so well. But I still have to go back. I cant leave Yuejia alone if hes not eating. Le Tian insisted. Ding Junqi, ... That brat. If Ding Junqi could not deal with that brat ordingly, he could never call himself the brats father anymore. Chapter 2070 - Was Mo Fei A Woman?

    Chapter 2070: Was Mo Fei A Woman?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill find out more about whats going on with Yuejia first. Two days will pass anyway. Wait for me and well go back together. Ding Junqi insisted adamantly. Le Tian looked at Ding Junqi, but Ding Junqi did not give Le Tian a chance to retort again. He had already whipped out his phone to make the call. Le Tian sat on the edge of the bed and watched as Ding Junqi walked out of the room. She was still worried. She was not sure what Ding Junqi told their son, but Ding Yuejia was clearly in a good mood. During the video call with his mother, he kept saying that he wanted his mother to apany his father first. He also mentioned that he was having a good time with his grandmother. Le Tian turned around and looked at Ding Junqi suspiciously. Ding Junqi reciprocated with an elegant smile. Look at how obedient your son is. He can spend time happily with his grandmother himself. Le Tian did not believe that. After all, that was not what her son had said before. Ding Junqi naturally had his own way. He knew better than anyone what his son wanted. All this brat wanted was a younger sister, did he not? Using a younger sister to threaten him was the best. However, Le Tian did not know about this at all, and Ding Junqi would not tell her either. Meanwhile, at B City police station. Qian Yikun leaned against the swivel chair and stared at the ceiling. This was the second day after his fight with Mo Fei. The vice-captain came in with the report and ced it on Qian Yikuns table. This is the report on the soil sample within ten meters of the house you were looking for. Qian Yikun responded and asked the vice-captain to put the folder down. As the vice-captain was about to leave, he turned around and looked at Qian Yikun, who was obviously in a horrendous mood. He peered outside, closed the door, and walked back toward Qian Yikun. Whats going on? You dont seem to be in a good mood. Weve made progress in the cases already, havent we? Qian Yikun flipped through the report. He looked up at the vice-captain momentarily before lowering his eyes to continue reading the report. Im fine. Did you quarrel with Sister-inw? The vice-captain looked at Qian Yikun with a know-it-all expression. This look on his face made Qian Yikun want to punch him. Qian Yikun did not even give him another nce this time around. He just continued looking for the information he wanted. Arent all women like that? Just coax them, said the vice-captain. Qian Yikun snorted. Was Mo Fei a woman? She definitely was not. Therefore, if he used the methods others would typically use on women, it would be like a chicken talking to a duckshe would totally reject him. Qian Yikun looked through the documents but he failed to find the type of substance he was looking for. Therefore, the murderer was not the same as the one who killed Wu Biao. Therefore, this time, the murderer was not the mastermind that they were looking for. Ding Jiaqis alibi proved that. When that woman went to look for Mo Fei, it was definitely not just for Madame Dings sake. Perhaps she was there to make her presence known because she knew that Dong Feng was dead. Perhaps they had truly underestimated this womans ability to put up a fight before this. Im serious, Boss. Look at you this month. Its like the police stations your house for this case. I think its understandable that Sister-inw is angry, the vice-captain said sternly. Im... Qian Yikun wanted to say, Im doing this for whose sake now? However, he felt like he was being childish, so he chose to remain silent. Im fine. You should leave first, Qian Yikun said as he massaged his temples. He could not shake off the aggrievedness he felt. After all, this case was rted to the Ding family. The reason he was in such a hurry to get to the bottom of it all was for the Ding familys sake, was he not? However, Mo Feis actions had clearly cost them a very important clue. Yet, that temper of hers... Chapter 2071 - Sorting Out The Case

    Chapter 2071: Sorting Out The Case

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whenever he recalled Mo Fei, Qian Yikun did not feel like continuing anymore. He looked down at his phone. There was not a single text message. When the vice-captain saw Qian Yikun in this state, he did not say anything else. However, knowing how Mo Fei was like, he knew that his captain could only rely on his luck. Lets have a meeting, Qian Yikun said as he took the report and stood up. If he continued to stay quiet, he would only feel uneasy. The vice-captain nodded and called for a meeting. Their captain must have something to say. In the conference room, Qian Yikun looked at the pictures on the board. Wu Biao, Dong Feng, and the old man were all dead. There were also pictures of Ding Jiaqi and Zhao Fangyu in the middle. On one side were pictures of Lin Xuan, Ding Haobei, Ding Junchi, and Ding Junqi. The rtionship here wasplicated, but at least one thing was certain. The scope of the masterminds identity had been greatly reduced. Since Wu Biaos death, three people have died. Furthermore, Lin Xuan insists that the person shes been in contact with is Ding Junchi. This doesnt make sense, the vice-captain said. Qian Yikun stood in front of the photos and looked at the people in them. In the end, he wrote Ding Enterprise in the middle of those photos. Then, he moved Ding Junqis photo inward and stuck it on the board with a ma. Boss, if both Wu Biao and Dong Feng were just pawns, then ording to Dong Feng, the mastermind has been using a voice changer. Can it be Ding Jiaqi? The technician, Mei Jia, twirled the pen in her hand. Ding Jiaqis a woman, and she graduated with a major in Physics. Many things match her to the profile. More importantly, shes a woman. To hide her gender, shes chosen a voice changer that prevents her from being identified. Qian Yikun turned around and looked at Mei Jia. Continue. Mei Jia nodded. One more thing. Ding Jiaqi went to her alma mater three times after Ding Junchi and Ding Haobei were arrested. Ive asked around about it under the pretense of conducting a research project. I said I wanted to find out what kind of research shes on when so many things are happening in her family. Thats a problem. The vice-captain leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Qian Yikun. At a time like this, based on Ding Jiaqis usual personality, she should be hiding at home and not daring toe out. Qian Yikuns eyes swept across Lil Zhao. Lil Zhao quickly added, Currently, our officers who are monitoring Ding Jiaqi have replied to us that ever since Ding Jiaqi went to Ding Enterprise yesterday, she hasnt left the house. However, I noticed something strange when I checked out the surveince video at Ding Enterprise. Ding Jiaqi left Sister-inws office fifty minutes past eleven in the morning. However, when she came out of the elevator, it was half-past twelve. She took forty-five minutes to go from the fifteenth floor to the second floor of the basement. Therefore, the elevator was still the main issue here. Captain, should we investigate this at Ding Enterprise? One of the team members, Shen Hu, asked. Not for now. Keep an eye on Ding Jiaqi and get someone to watch the elevator of Ding Enterprise. As for Zhao Fangyu, Ill go talk to him, said Qian Yikun. If they had to surmise the masterminds identity, it was either Ding Jiaqi or Zhao Fangyu. This time, he suppressed Ding Jiaqi, so he needed to talk to her aplice, Zhao Fangyu. Everyone nodded, but Mei Jia continued, Regarding the poisonous construction material incident, Dong Fengs already dead, and the media is still following the news. There might be some trouble in the future. That was because they could not exin Dong Fengs death. Let the news department suppress it first. After this matter is resolved, well give the public an exnation, Qian Yikun said and looked at the time. What day is it today? Chapter 2072 - People From Different Worlds

    Chapter 2072: People From Different Worlds

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Qian Yikun was done surmising, everyone lowered their heads to look at the time. It was obvious that everyones sense of time had been muddled. 23rd, answered Mei Jia. 23rd. Qian Yikun lowered his head and repeated the number. There are 10 days left. Lil Zhao will continue to monitor Ding Jiaqi. No matter what she does now, you must report it. Okay, Lil Zhao agreed. Mei Jia and Shen Hu, you two go to the vicinity of the Ding Enterprise and pay special attention to the people who enter Ding Enterprise. Yes, sir Old Zheng, bring a few people and keep an eye on Zhao Fangyus magazine agency 24 hours a day. Yes, sir. Qian Yikun looked at the vice-captain. Come with me to Zhao Fangyus magazine agency. Counting down to ten days, no matter what they nned to do, he would not let them seed. What about Ding Junqi? The vice-captain asked concernedly. Dont worry. He has someone more professional protecting him. Qian Yikun was not worried about this at all. After all, Ding Junqi had Mo Fei as his younger sister. Thinking of this, Qian Yikun felt his teeth ache again. What was that woman trying to do? After settling the things that needed to be done, Qian Yikun departed with the vice-captain. The vice-captain drove. Qian Yikun massaged his temples. The vice-captain nced at him. Why dont you go over to Sister-inws side first? Qian Yikun peered at the vice-captain. Whatever for? As far as he was concerned, he could be beaten out the door, okay? No one understood Mo Feis temper better than him. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to remain silent and wait until this was over before exining himself. When the vice-captain saw Qian Yikun acting like this, he did not continue to persuade him. Meanwhile, over at Ding Enterprise. Mo Feiy on the table in a daze. When Ye Cong entered, she did not react. This was not a reaction that a killer should have. Ye Cong sat down on the sofa. Mo Fei, if I were to walk in and kill you, youd already be dead. Mo Fei lifted her eyes to peer at Ye Cong before resuming her daydream. What are you doing here? The man has died in your hands. The cause of her quarrel with Qian Yikun was that the person died. That did not make her like Ye Cong much. Oh... Hold on, that was not right. She had never liked Ye Cong in the first ce. Ye Cong sneered. For a man, look at what youve be. For a woman, didnt you hide in her room too? Mo Fei retorted. She finally sat up and looked at Ye Cong coldly. Hey, let me ask you something. Ye Congy on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. Its quitefortable here. However, Qian Yikun and you are people from different worlds, Mo Fei. Havent you noticed that already? Before Mo Fei could even ask her question, Ye Cong rebuked her rudely. At that moment, Mo Fei lost all mood to ask him. Must this man be so annoying? From the very beginning, you two dont belong in the same world. Do you really think that love can defeat everything? Thats just a lie that will probably work on innocent little girls. Do you really believe it? Ye Cong said with a cold smile. Mo Fei walked over and kicked his ankle. Are you here to insult me? Im only here to show you the truth. Its just a simple case, but until now, the problem has only existed between the both of you, Ye Cong said and finally straightened up. He looked at Mo Fei who sat across from him. Chapter 2073 - Breakthrough

    Chapter 2073: Breakthrough

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, it was the truth that Mo Fei hated with a vengeance. The root of her hatred was that Ye Cong was right about this. She was from the same world as Ye Cong, so Ye Cong could pinpoint the root of her problem. Ye Cong looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei, people like us are destined to never have anyone by our side. Thats you. Mo Fei instinctively retorted. She did not like hearing that. She hated it, very much. Ye Cong was not angry. At least, he would not be angry over something like this. To you, Qian Yikun can help you get rid of your loneliness, but you cant integrate yourself into his world. Their kind of sanctimonious world. Ye Cong waved the phone in his hand. Even his hand movements irked Mo Fei. Qian Yikun was definitely not the kind of person that Ye Cong described him to be. However, in these few days, she tried her best, but she still could not ept Qian Yikuns actions. That was because she insisted that she had not done anything wrong. I dont think youre here to lecture me, are you? Mo Fei had no intentions to continue this topic, so she changed it. Ye Cong nodded and handed the phone to Mo Fei. Mo Fei reached out to take it. After giving Ye Cong a hostile peer, she turned to look at the phone. It was a stone that glowed dimly. The meteoritebeled Leonids X-D13 is said to have very strong diamaic properties. It was originally kept in the museum in X Country, but after twenty years, it was stolen. Its whereabouts are now unknown. Someone once estimated that this meteorite, X-D13, is worth Ye Cong extended his palm. Fifty million? Mo Fei nced skeptically at the rock that did not seem like anything special other than being rtively brighter than normal rocks. Ye Cong nced at Mo Fei. Ive noticed that your worldview has gotten smaller after getting all chummy with these people. Thats five billion, then. Mo Fei then returned the phone to Ye Cong. For a stupid rock? This is something that many scientists around the world are looking for, but no one knows about, Ye Cong said as he tapped on the table. Humans are strange. This is something that has such strong diamaic properties, yet nobody noticed it. Its because of my eldest brothers diamaic field, Mo Fei said as she thought about it. She leaned back on the sofa and crossed her arms. No wonder Ding Jiaqi wants to kill my brother. Only when my brothers dead can this X-D13 meteorite be found. Five billion was not a small temptation for anyone. Or rather, it was an insane temptation. However, a few years ago, it would seem unlikely for Ding Jiaqi to be in such dire need for money. Mo Fei subconsciously picked up her phone, intending to tell Qian Yikun about this. However, after she fished out her phone, she put it back down decisively. Ye Cong looked at Mo Fei with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Mo Fei could not help but feeling like she was caught red-handed. She did not wish to lower her head, she really did not. Ye Cong stood up and tidied his clothes. Ive given you the information. Remember to tell me when you catch those people. Since theyve offended me, I wont let them off easily either. Meanwhile, none of these were things that Qian Yikun or any of those upright gentlemen could ever find out. This was because some of the research would not be disyed on the table openly. Otherwise, it would not be so expensive. Mo Fei ignored him and told Ye Yuwei about this. Ye Yuwei wondered if the two of them were using her as a messenger in their quarrels. Why dont you talk to Big Brother Qian yourself? Ye Yuwei sighed. How could they resolve their conflict without talking to each other? Chapter 2074 - Officer Qian Is Very Busy

    Chapter 2074: Officer Qian Is Very Busy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei leaned against the back of the sofa as she pressed the phone in her hand against her ear. She emanated a sense of hostility that warned everyone not to approach her. Qian Yikun was the one who used her of not understanding what responsibility was. Why did she have to bow down first? Ye Yuwei did not get an answer from Mo Fei. Eventually, she sighed and said, Okay, if thats the case, Ill tell Big Brother Qian about this first. Then, Mo Fei hung up. Ye Yuwei listened to the dial tone on the phone and sighed helplessly before calling Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun had already arrived at Zhao Fangyus magazine agency. When he received Ye Yuweis call, he was talking to Zhao Fangyu. Qian Yikun used the excuse of asking about the contents inside Zhao Fangyusputer. Qian Yikun saw the caller ID and nodded at Zhao Fangyu. Then, he picked up the call. Yuwei. Is it convenient to talk? I have something to tell you, Ye Yuwei asked. Qian Yikun nced at Zhao Fangyu and stood up. Okay, go ahead. Zhao Fangyu watched Qian Yikun leave and smiled. Officer Qian is really busy. It cant be helped. We have a big case going on here, the vice-captain said, and he continued to ask. Whats the item that appeared on Mr. Zhaosputer? Zhao Fangyu retracted his gaze. He still carried himself in the casualness of a guileless man. Honestly, it isnt much. I dont know what those things are, so I made a copy and left them there. Why dont you take them back and see what they are? I assure you that theyre not mine, Zhao Fangyu said as he handed the USB sh drive to the vice-captain. The vice-captain lowered his head to look at the USB sh drive that Zhao Fangyu had pushed in front of him. Very quickly, he raised his head to look at Zhao Fangyu. This is strange. Since its Mr. Zhaosputer, who would especially put something in it before throwing it away? Zhao Fangyu shrugged helplessly. Maybe someone picked it up and found it not very useful. After all, thisputer has been here for a long time. A very reasonable exnation. However, why was the vice-captain so skeptical? Qian Yikun returned from outside with an austere expression. Zhao Fangyus eyes became more scrutinizing, but he quickly recollected himself. Officer Qian, is something the matter? The vice-captain smiled and said, Mr. Zhao doesnt know. Our captain and his girlfriend have been in an argumenttely. This Mrs. Gu has a good rtionship with our captains girlfriend. Its probably because of this matter. Zhao Fangyu seemed to be absorbing the information inside. Eventually, he put on an expression that indicated that he understood. Feifeis temper has always been like that. Yet, its no wonder shes developed such a temper. Feifei has suffered quite a lot before this. Officer Qian, just treat Feifei as a child throwing a tantrum. Oh, right. I wouldve forgotten if Mr. Zhao didnt bring that up. Youre cousins with our captains girlfriend. The vice-captain was responsible for keeping the atmosphere warm, but what was going on with their captain? Qian Yikun looked at Zhao Fangyu calmly and thought about Ye Yuweis words. Since Mr. Zhao is sure that the thing is not yours, well take it back first. There have been too many cases recently and there are too many strange things. We wont stay any longer. Strange things? Zhao Fangyu caught on to that and purposely asked as he stood up. Qian Yikun nodded. The vice-captain could not stand it anymore. He said, Right? You cant be a police officer if youre not a learned men. Look at us. We have to find a physics expert to help us look at the case soon. Chapter 2075 - Cold War

    Chapter 2075: Cold War

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Fangyu was deep in thought, but he quickly recollected himself. Are the criminals modus operandi nowadays so advanced? Looks like were getting old. The vice-captain smiled and left the magazine agency with Qian Yikun. When Qian Yikun left his office, he clearly saw Zhao Fangyu making a phone call. In the car, the vice-captain tossed the USB sh drive into the glovepartment. Looks like theres something wrong with Zhao Fangyu. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked thest question. Qian Yikun nodded and continued to spin the phone in his hand. Ye Yuwei said that if he continued on this cold war with Mo Fei, he would probably be done for. However, the problem now was that he still did not agree with Mo Feis actions. He remembered thest sentence Ye Yuwei told him, Oh, seems like Ye Congs the one who told her about this. Is Ye Cong someone wholl get himself involved for no reason? Is it possible that he failed to marry her back then, and still has feelings for Mo Fei? That pricked at Qian Yikuns heart. Why did Ye Conge here instead of disappearing? More importantly, it was a fact that Ye Cong almost married Mo Fei. The vice-captain started the car and looked at Qian Yikun. Boss, what happened? Its nothing. Qian Yikun suppressed the anger in his chest and pressed his slender fingers against his temples. However, it did not seem to be of much use. Ye Cong was the one who helped her catch Dong Feng, and Ye Cong was the one who helped her investigate the matter. Qian Yikun should be the one to solve this problem, should he not? Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the phone in his hand. Mo Feis phone number was on his number one quick-dial. However, he merely stared at his phone with his head down as his elegant finger kept rubbing against the number without pressing it. The vice-captain had never seen their captain like this. However, he was clueless as to how he could persuade Qian Yikun. After all, rtionships were like drinking water. Go back and ask someone to check on the news of the meteorite X-D13. Let me off in front here, Qian Yikun said as he put his phone back into his pocket. The vice-captain did not ask any more questions. At this point, he just had to do as he was told. Qian Yikun got off the car at the intersection. This was the entrance to Ding Enterprise. Qian Yikun raised his head and looked in the direction where Ding Enterprise was. When the pedestrian light turned green, he strode over. However, when he reached the front of Ding Enterprise, Qian Yikun did not go up. It seemed like he did not know what excuse he should use to go up that building. Hence, Qian Yikun found a ce downstairs and sat down. He scrolled through the pictures on his phone. They were all Mo Feis pictures. He was not someone who liked to take pictures, but when he was with Mo Fei, he liked to take pictures of her with his phone. That would annoy Mo Fei sometimes, but he liked to see Mo Fei looking so angry that she would smash his phone. Unknowingly, they had already shared so many memories with each other. From the initial pursuit until now, he had nowhere to run. However, what about now? Would she turn her back against him and leave? Upstairs, Mo Fei stood at the window with her arms crossed as she looked down. Her tightly pursed lips were tinged with anger. This time, she was really angry. The whole world could say that she was irresponsible, but not this man. What right did this man have to use her of that? Therefore, Mo Fei would definitely not take the initiative to speak to Qian Yikun this time. Definitely not. Thus, one of them stayed upstairs and the other, downstairs. Neither of them was willing to admit defeat until Mo Fei noticed Ding Jiaqi getting out of a car and walking toward Qian Yikun. Chapter 2076 - Acting So Cold-blooded?

    Chapter 2076: Acting So Cold-blooded?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why was this woman here again? Currently, Mo Fei had nothing but disdain for Ding Jiaqi from the tip of her head to the bottom of her toes. This woman was really persistent. With that thought in mind, Mo Fei turned around and walked out. Downstairs, Qian Yikun, who was looking at his phone, felt the sunlight in front of him was suddenly blocked. He looked up and saw Ding Jiaqi standing in front of him. Qian Yikun put away his phone and stood up. Big Brother Qian, why are you here? Are you here to see Cousin Fei? Ding Jiaqi still looked weak and delicate. The way she spoke made people feel pity for her. However, all of this was of no use to Qian Yikun. He was used to Mo Feis carefree attitude, so he did not feel anything for this kind of demure attitude. What brings you here, Miss Ding? Qian Yikun put away his phone and asked casually. I passed by this ce and happened to see Big Brother Qian here, so I came over to take a look. Ding Jiaqi had the special ability to ignore the disdain other people directed at her. Nobody had any ideas where she got her confidence from. Qian Yikun put his cell phone back into his pocket and looked at Ding Jiaqi again. Then, he walked past her and left. Big Brother Qian, where are you going? Ill send you there. Ding Jiaqi hurriedly chased after him. It was as if she was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with him if she walked too slowly. Qian Yikun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Ding Jiaqi. Since youre just passing by, you can go on with the rest of your day. Moreover, I think your father and brother are in prison now. Dont you think youre acting strange considering how things have be? The sharpness of Qian Yikuns question made Ding Jiaqi pause in her steps. I... Things have already developed to this point. Ive no choice. Besides, theyre indeed the ones whore in the wrong. What else can I do? At least you should stop acting so cold-blooded, Qian Yikun jabbed and turned to leave. Ding Jiaqis expression was instantly twisted because of Qian Yikunsst sentence. What did he say? Acting so cold-blooded? Or did Qian Yikun find out something? The more Ding Jiaqi thought about it, the paler her face became. Her hand, which was holding the bag, nearly imprinted her palm into the material. When Mo Fei went downstairs, Qian Yikun had already left. She only saw Ding Jiaqi with a ferocious expression on her face. Was this Was she exposed? Mo Fei leaned against the door and watched as Ding Jiaqi got into the car and left. She did not know what Qian Yikun said to her that could anger her to this extent. However, this result made Mo Fei very happy, without a doubt. After Qian Yikun left, he went straight back to the police station. The vice-captain had already found all the information on Meteorite X-D13. There was not much they could find about it on the surface. They managed to find out that it was a meteorite that fell during Leonids 20 years ago. As for what it was used for, there was no detailed analysis on the Inte. Qian Yikun looked at the documents in his hands. They were basically terms that he could not understand. However, only Ye Cong could find out about these. There was no doubt about it. Boss, is this material to make a secret weapon? the vice-captain asked cautiously. Qian Yikun could not say for now. If that was the case, they would have a bigger problem. Therefore, they had to resolve this matter as soon as possible. At least, they could not let those people find Meteorite X-D13. Qian Yikun received the document and headed to the university. Currently, Nn Chunbo was in his office. So, Qian Yikun went straight to his office to see Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo was not surprised to see Qian Yikun. Recently, because of this case, they had been in frequent contact with each other. Chapter 2077 - Enigmatic

    Chapter 2077: Enigmatic

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo received the document that Qian Yikun handed over. After reading it, he said, Meteorite X-D13? Ive always thought its just a legend. You know this? Qian Yikun said and sat down after seeing Nn Chunbo gesturing at him. Nn Chunbo stood up and walked over. Then, he sat down opposite Qian Yikun. Thirteen meteorites. Theyre very much sought after by many scientists. Its said that they house many clues from outer space. Theres also an important use for itraw materials for spaceships. Spaceship material? Qian Yikun was shocked. This was an impressive piece of news. Thats right. Ive read a report before. An expert predicted that Meteorite X-D13 has a strong diamaic field effect. If it were used on a spaceship, itd be a revolutionary breakthrough. However, no one has seen Meteorite X-D13 in all these years. Many people have started to believe that their existence is just a rumor. Qian Yikun frowned as he thought about Nn Chunbos words. A spaceship like that cant be detected by radar, right? In theory, thats the case, Nn Chunbo answered him honestly. Therefore, no one is allowed to take Meteorite X-D13 out of the country. Qian Yikun clenched his fists. He had to find it before those people did. The meteorite is in B City? Nn Chunbo suddenly reacted and asked. Very likely so. We now suspect that the elevator at Ding Enterprise contains said meteorite matter. Qian Yikun thought of the problematic elevator in Ding Enterprise. Moreover, Ding Jiaqi had been staring at the elevator. There must be a problem there. As Nn Chunbo thought about this, he gently tapped the back of his hand. Meteorite X-D13 possesses great diamaic properties. If its never been discovered, there must be a reason for it. Qian Yikun thought that he probably knew what the reason wasDing Junqi. Yet, the question now was, how did Meteorite X-D13 end up in the elevator at Ding Enterprise? More than twenty years ago, someone abducted Mo Fei. Was it a coincidence or was it rted to this? They thought that if they found the culprit, they would be able to continue their investigation. However, with the sudden appearance of Meteorite X-D13, things became more and more confusing. Mo Fei left thepany at half-past five in the evening. Right now, Vice President Liu no longer cared about whether Mo Fei was in thepany or otherwise. After all, the oue was the same whether she was there or not. The car Mo Fei was driving belonged to Qian Yikun. Hence, when she saw Qian Yikuns car, she wanted to give it a kick. This car is quite expensive. If you kick it, Im afraid you wont be able to pay for it. Qian Yikun came over from the side and looked at the woman who had already lifted her leg up with some bitterness. However, as soon as he said that, Mo Feis footnded on Qian Yikuns car. That kick looked really vicious. Qian Yikun chuckled. He was not surprised. To him, this was probably considered the new normal. Mo Fei had been wearing heels in the first ce. Her stilettos were so thin it could scare everyone who looked at her. Therefore, this kick left a mark on Qian Yikuns car. Mo Fei sneered. So what if she gave the car a stomp? Qian Yikun would not dare to do anything to her after all. Meanwhile, he did not feel sorry for his car either. Are you still angry? He asked without much confidence. Mo Fei scoffed and turned to leave. Qian Yikun hurriedly chased after her and blocked her path. Mo Fei, can we talk? Chapter 2078 - Puppy Love?

    Chapter 2078: Puppy Love?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei crossed her arms in front of her chest as she stared at Qian Yikun coldly. Qian Yikun took a deep breath. Every time he lowered his head to look at the shoes on her feet, he would panic subconsciously. Did her feet ever get tired? Mo Fei, do you think this is the right time for us to fight? Nope. Did I ask you to argue with me? Did I ask you toe? Qian Yikuns attitude triggered Mo Fei a lot. She did not know where this man got his courage from, to think that she was the one who started a fight with him. Qian Yikun inhaled deeply and grabbed Mo Feis wrist. However, Mo Fei quickly dodged his attempt. Qian Yikuns temper red up. He inched closer to catch her. However, currently, Mo Fei was not in the mood to be trifled with. The two of them started fighting in the underground parking lot. It was coincidentally the time where most people got off work. From time to time, there would be people who approached the area to get their cars. When they saw a police officer trying to arrest someone, they were afraid of getting involved, so they quickly drove away. Qian Yikun had a greater advantage here. He pinned Mo Fei onto the car. Can you stop being so unreasonable? Qian Yikuns words, which sounded nothing but ordinary, caused Mo Feis anger to re. Mo Fei raised a leg and kicked the spot that she should not have kicked. Hiss! Qian Yikun covered a certain part of his body with both hands. His face turned red. He would never have thought that Mo Fei would actually dare to do this. Are you crazy? Qian Yikun growled. Mo Fei smirked. Arent all unreasonable women crazy anyway? As she said that, she pulled the car door open, mmed it shut, and left. Qian Yikuns body had suffered a serious injury. He could not give chase now. He could only watch as Mo Fei drove away. Mo Fei drove out of the underground parking lot. At that time, she was still on the phone with Ye Yuwei. Heh, how dare he uses me of being unreasonable? Who does he think he is? Mo Fei sneered. Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi who was driving next to her. Why did she feel that this matter was getting more and more serious? Indeed, men with straight man cancer were hopeless. Theyre men, after all. Theyre born with a single brain cell. If youre the same, you wouldve been angered to death, Ye Yuwei persuaded her. So, how little exactly do you care about Gu Juexi that you havent died of anger yet? Ye Yuwei, ... Friend, did you know how heart-wrenching that was? Gu Juexi reached out and snatched the phone from Ye Yuwei. Someone like you deserves to be left alone. With that, he ended the call and threw it to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei, ... Was this not another exhibit of an unreasonable maniac? Whats up with you? Ye Yuwei caught the phone and looked at Gu Juexis face that always looked like the whole world owed him a few million bucks. These two just love torturing each other. You should just stop shouldering their problems, Gu Juexi said in a low voice. I dont believe that theyll break up just because of this. Adding their age together, theyre already more than fifty years old. What kind of rtionship do you think they have? Puppy love? His words were harshly on point. However, when it came to interpersonal rtionships, Mr. Gu could probably never understand it. Has my brother contacted you about new developments? Ye Yuwei stopped calling and switched to messaging. Well, things are finally getting interesting after fermenting for so long. Gu Juexis eyes sparkled. Ye Yuwei understood that this was a predators interest in his next prey. So, it seemed that things had developed to the point that piqued Mr. Gus interests. Therefore, Ye Yuwei started to feel even more uneasy. Mo Fei went straight to school to see her second brother. After all, not everyone could withstand and survive Gu Juexis legendary death stare. Ding Junhui made dinner for Mo Fei. As he watched her eat, he poured her some water and pushed the ss in front of her. What happened? Is anything at work bothering you, or is it something else? Chapter 2079 - Meteorite X-D13?

    Chapter 2079: Meteorite X-D13?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To Mo Fei, work-rted problems were not something worth worrying over. Im annoyed at Qian Yikun, Mo Fei answered Ding Junhui while eating. She had not eaten much today. This was good. Not bad. Ding Junhui sat opposite her and continued watching her eat. Hows the investigation going? Have you heard of Meteorite X-D13? Mo Fei asked. Meteorite X-D13? Ding Junhui shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it before. Right, youre a mathematician. You should just focus on your mathematics. After finishing her food, Mo Fei said that with a hand under her chin. She did not wish to involve her second brother too. Ding Junhui got up to clear the table. You should rest here first. Dad and Mom arent back yet. You can go back when theye back. After eating and drinking her fill, she went over to lie down on the sofa. Second Brother, dont tell me you still like Wen Shan? Shes your biological cousin. Ding Junhui paused and continued washing the dishes. He could not really tell the nature of his feelings for Wen Shan right now. Ding Junhui returned after washing the dishes. He looked at Mo Fei, who was still lying on the sofa, and went over to sit beside her. Ill clean up your room for you. If you dont want to go to work, then dont go. Uncle Liu has been in thepany for so many years. Hell manage on his own. Mo Fei was not concerned about what was going on in thepany. Shey down on Ding Junhuisp directly. Big Brother has Le Tian now. Are you really not going to find me a second sister-inw? Ding Junhui did not know whether tough or cry. I think you should go back to Qian Yikun soon. Now that Mom and Dad finally left the country, youre here to rush me to get married again. She crossed her legs and stared at the ceiling. How can you live in a ce like this? Have Mom and Dad been here before? Theyve been here before, and they like it. The ce is a little small, but its enough for one person, Ding Junhui said as he lowered his head to look at Mo Fei. Is the world you used to live in so good that makes you want to go back so badly? Mo Feiughed, but it sounded unnatural. At least that world isnt thisplicated. A world that is either ck or white is really simple, Ding Junhui said as he reached out to touch her head. However, its not that easy to maintain a world thats either ck or white. Violence? Isnt that a simple matter? If you cant stand the sight of someone, just beat them up. Who likes being like that lunatic, Qian Yikun? To him, its as if everyones being irresponsible just because they use their fists. Mo Fei got angrier as she spoke. Ding Junhui smiled. It was unclear whether it was because he felt sorry for Mo Fei or because he was mocking Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun was a straight man indeed. Feifei. Ding Junhui held Mo Feis hand. Although he had not known his sister for long, perhaps because they were rted by blood, there was not much distance between them. Ill go clean your room. Sleep early today. After Ding Junhui pushed her away, Mo Fei was now lying on the sofa as she looked at Ding Junhui who had gotten up. Why are all of you so nice to me? To answer this question, Ding Junhui turned around to look at Mo Fei. Youre my younger sister. Of course, Ill treat you well. Is it because everyone lost me back then? Mo Fei did not doubt this possibilitythat everyone treated her so well out of guilt. When Ding Junhui heard Mo Feis reply, he thought for a while before turning in the direction where the room was. Feifei, I treat you well because youre my sister. Even if you grew up with us, Id still give you the same treatment. I dont think you guys have ever exined to me how I got kidnapped in the past. Mo Fei was still lying on the sofa, her hands directly under her cheeks. She looked at Ding Junhui, wanting an answer. Chapter 2080 - Suffocate Himself

    Chapter 2080: Suffocate Himself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui sat down on the carpet next to Mo Fei and leaned against the sofa as if he was contemting how to answer this question. When Mo Fei was abducted, Ding Junhui was slightly over two years old. Therefore, Ding Junhui did not know much about this. He had only heard about it from his parents. I heard from Dad that when you were born, there were many conflicts at thepany. Most of the time, Dad was at thepany. On the day you were born, Mom was apanying Dad at thepany. After sending Mom to the hospital, Dad and Big Brother waited outside. At that time, I was in the nannys care. He said that they heard the sounds of a crying child, but when they went in, you were gone. Mo Fei remained on the sofa on her stomach, but when she heard Ding Junhuis words, shepsed into deep thought. So, what Ding Junhui meant was that their mother was only sent to the hospital from thepany as she was about to give birth. In thepany, they would have to pass by the elevator. Ding Junhui turned around and caressed Mo Feis head. Dont think too much. Your return is more important than anything else, understand? Really? Mo Fei was not so sure about that. By the way, I heard from Le Tian that Big Brother sleeps in the elevator every time he visits thepany, right? Mo Fei suddenly thought of this and asked. Ding Junhui nodded and shifted his sitting position. I wouldve forgotten about it if you didnt remind me of that. Its strange. After that, every time Mom brings it up, she says that every time Big Brother goes to Dadspany and enters the elevator, hell lie on Dads shoulder and sleep. He was probably too frightened on the day you were about to be born that he actually stayed awake. He held Moms hand all the way to the hospital. Why does he fall asleep? I dont know. As Big Brother grew older, not long after you were born, Big Brother stopped visiting thepany since he was seven or eight years old, Ding Junhui said and sighed deeply. Say, do you think Meteorite X-D13 might be inside thepany elevator? Mo Fei muttered to herself. All the signs indicated that there was something wrong with that elevator. Even while she was born, she passed through that elevator. Ding Junhui did not say anything else and stood up to help her clean up the room. Meteorite X-D13, elevator, Ding Jiaqi, Zhao Fangyu. What linked them to each other? When Qian Yikun reached home, he threw himself on the sofa. A part of his body was still hurting. That woman reallynded a blow below the belt. There was a throw pillow at home because Mo Fei liked toze on the sofa. The print was too childish to match Mo Feis usual image. Somewhere inside the heart of a cold woman, there was a little princess. That was what Qian Yikunughed at her about previously. Qian Yikun reached out and hugged the pillow. Her scent still lingered on it. Qian Yikun grabbed the remote control and turned on the television. On the third day of the uing month, Leonids will appear on arge scale again in 24 years. However, this meteor shower will not be apparent to the naked eye, probably just passing by Earth. In the video, the image of Leonids taken twenty-four years ago appeared. It was really a grand meteor shower. Twenty-four years, unfortunately, was coincidentally Mo Feis age. Qian Yikun reached out and took the cup from the table. The cup belonged to Mo Fei too. There were so many things in this house that belonged to Mo Fei. Qian Yikun fished out his phone and called Mo Feis number. However, he could not get through to her. Qian Yikun threw his phone on the sofa. What was this woman up to? He threw the phone down but he could not help himself from ncing at it again. Eventually, he lifted the throw pillow and covered his face with it. He was so angry that he could suffocate himself with the pillow. Chapter 2081 - drama queen

    Chapter 2081: Chapter 2081 drama queen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Women and viins are the only things in this world that are difficult to raise. This sentence was indeed correct. However, could Mo Fei be considered a woman? This question was still to be verified. Before the Leonid meteor shower, ye Yuwei realized that Gu Juexi always liked to run to the hotel recently. He especially liked to run after she fell asleep. This made her suddenly have a feeling that Gu Juexi had a mistress in the hotel? And it was a mistress named Chu Ningyi. Gu Juexi was a little more careful when he came back at night, but he still woke ye Yuwei up. Gu juexi paused for a moment as he got into bed. He lifted the nket andy down slowly. Did I Wake You Up? I thought you were nning to stay at the hotel and spend the night with Chu Ningyi?Ye Yuwei did not open her eyes and was immediately pulled into Gu Juexis arms. Thats not possible. His wife is here. Ye Yuwei:... What if his wife was not here? Chu Ningyi is showing off that he has two in his wifes womb. I told him that you gave birth to two of them seven years ago. Ye Yuwei:... How boring would it be for these two men to stomp their feet so much that the whole world would shake? Gu juexi lowered his head and nted a kiss on ye Yuweis forehead. I might be a little busy in the next few days. The No. 13 meteorite can not be taken out of the country. I Cant just ignore this matter. If it was a personal grudge, he thought that he would not interfere. It would be good for him to just watch the show. However, he would never allow the No. 13 meteorite to be taken out of the country, especially when it was sold on the ck market. Once the No. 13 meteorite was used in the military, it would not be good news for any country. At the very least, it would be more terrifying than the current stealth drones. Ye Yuwei opened her eyes and looked at Gu Juexi who had his eyes closed. After thinking for a moment, she said, The people who have been searching for the No. 13 meteorite for more than twenty years will definitely not give up so soon. Yes, Chu Ningyi and I will go to the Ding Corporation once in the next two days,Gu Juexi said and reached out to close ye Yuweis eyes. Go to sleep. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands and did not try to persuade him. After all, Gu Juexi would definitely do something like this. What happens after we get the No. 13 meteorite?Ye Yuwei was still curious. Use it for yourself? Then the whole world will be watching me. I think Ding Junqi has a way to destroy it.The reason why the No. 13 meteorite could be hidden for so long was because of Ding junqi. Therefore, the only person who could destroy it was probably Ding junqi. Oh,ye Yuwei said without putting in much effort. Then, she closed her eyes and nned to go to sleep. After filming the location, they returned to B City a day earlier. When Ding Yuejia saw his mother enter the house, he immediately pounced on her. Hepletely ignored his father who followed him in. Mommy, I miss you so much. You Dont even know how much I miss you,Ding Yuejia said as he hugged le Tians face and kissed her like a little woodpecker. Ding junqi:... This rascal was indeed his greatest enemy in this life. Why wasnt he looking for his own wife? Junqi,e in quickly. Auntie has prepared sugar water for you. Have you been working hard recently?Le Tians mother smiled as she pulled Ding Junqi in,pletely ignoring her daughter. Le Tian:... Her mother must have picked her up. Ding junqi politely greeted her and ced the things in her hands on the table. I bought some specialty products for uncle and Auntie over there. I dont know what you like to eat, so I brought some. Le Tian:... Ding Yuejia:... Drama Queen! Chapter 2082 - wanted to go to the Ding Group

    Chapter 2082: Chapter 2082 wanted to go to the Ding Group

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, Le Tians mother fell for it. Ding Junqi was a best actor himself, so why would he care whether he was good at acting or not? He didnt care at all, okay? Therefore, Ding junqi waspletely capable of coaxing le Tians mother to be happy. However, Le Tian still wanted to go to the ding groups elevator, if that was a way for her to recall everything. Previously, Yu Dong told me that there was a parent-child program that invited me. I was wondering if I wanted to participate.Ding junqi finally ced his gaze on his son. Ding Yuejia:... He suddenly felt that this was not a good thing. Aiyo, its the kind of program that is simr to where Daddy Goes. I really like that program.Le Tians mother was a television addict, especially for variety shows. If her little grandson could participate, that would be the best. Its more or less the same. Its just a kind of adventure show that brings children along. The people who participate are not necessarily actors, but also elites from all walks of life,Ding Junqi exined in detail. Like Gu Juexi?Le Tian suddenly asked. If Gu Juexi were to participate Ding junqi turned around and gave her an unfriendly look, but it was so that Le Tians parents would not see it. What show do you think can afford to hire Gu Juexi? If Gu Juexi were to participate, the traffic would not need you, the best actor, to drive it,Le Tian said and stood up with Ding Yuejia. Lets go. Mom bought you new clothes. Lets go and try on some new clothes. Ding junqi:... Her heart was pierced, and it was the kind that was pierced through. Ignore her.Le Tians mother red at her daughter and turned around with a smiling face. But its such a young child. Wouldnt it be unsafe to bring him on an adventure? The safety crew must have some arrangements. The main reason is that Yuejia is too delicate sometimes. Its good to bring him on an adventure.The main reason was to let her son learn not to stick to her mother all day long. Le Tians mothers heart melted when she thought of her little grandsons baby voice. She couldpletely forgive him for being delicate. Ding Yuejia belonged to that category. No one could refuse his request once his baby voice was released. This child was simply cuter than ever. But, the child is so young C Auntie, its alright. I heard from Yu Dong that the production team has invited an active-duty soldier to bring along a pair of dragon and Phoenix Twins. They are more than a year younger than Ding Yuejia. Youngdy can participate, and so can ding Yuejia.Ding junqi was doing the work of Le Tians mother, Furthermore, Le Tian also said before that Ding Yuejia doesnt want to go to school and doesnt want to interact with others. Just take it as bringing him out to interact with others. Le Tians mother heard that the youngdy was going and thought about how she had taken Ding Yuejia with her for more than ten days. The Little Fellow did stay at home all day and didnt want to go out. Even if he went downstairs, he didnt like to y with other children. This was a big problem. Alright then. You have to tell your parents about this. After all, Yuejia is so small. We are really worried.Le Tians mother still felt sorry for her little grandson. If it was an ordinary variety show, then forget it. The main point was that it was an adventure, she was afraid that her little grandson would not be able to endure this hardship. Ding Yuejia sneezed when he was changing his clothes. who was scheming against him? Are you cold?Le Tian hurriedly reached out and touched his little body. Then, she turned the air conditioner up a little. Daddy must be thinking of ways to harm me..Ding Yuejia snorted. Chapter 2083 - the Crown of his head

    Chapter 2083: Chapter 2083, the Crown of his head

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian didnt know whether tough or cry. How could your own Father Harm You? Le Tian helped him change into new clothes and carried him off the bed. Alright, my son is really handsome. Ding Yuejia ran to the mirror with a smile and looked at the new clothes his mother had bought for him. He turned around and revealed two small tiger teeth. When they went out, Ding Yuejia ran to his grandmothers side to look at his new clothes. Ding junqi was sitting on the sofa and talking to Le Tians father. Le Tian went out and sat down beside her mother. She looked up at Ding junqi. Why arent you leaving? Le Tian had just finished speaking when her mother hit him. What are you talking about? Le Tian cried out and covered the spot where he had been hit to look at his mother. She had indeed picked him up. Ding JUNQIs gaze swept over Le Tians arm and he put down the cup in his hand. Its time to go. Monastic Yue,e back with me today. Grandpa and Grandma are back. They miss you. Ding Yuejia pursed his lips. It had been a long time since he had seen Grandpa and Grandma. Grandma, Im going to visit Grandpa and Grandma first. Yuejia Will Miss Grandpa and Grandma,Ding Yuejia said seriously. Then, he hugged le Tians mothers neck and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he ran over to give Grandpa a kiss. Le Tian reached out to pinch her forehead and caught her son who had thrown himself into her arms. Then, she kissed his little face. Lets go and see Grandpa and Grandma First. After sending Ding Yue and Ding junqi away, Le Tians mother grabbed her ear the moment she returned. Look at your attitude. A good man like Ding Yuejia only fell in love with you because he was blind. Arent you satisfied? Mom, mom CLe Tian finally managed to save her ear. Mom, Your Daughter isnt bad, okay? What did she mean by Ding junqi only fell in love with her because she was blind? What was wrong with her? Mom, I made an appointment with the fan. Im going to the college to look for the fan first,Le Tian said as she reached for a small paper bag. It was a gift she bought for Wen Shan. Le Tian ran out of the house and called Wen Shan from downstairs. Wen Shan was going crazy at home because of the thesis/journal problem that Nn Chunbo pointed out for her. Did that man do it on purpose? Other teachers might not be able to see the problem. Wasnt she the wife of the director? Why was the director so strict with her? This was different from her script. Go to the Ding Corporation?Wen Shan threw the thesis/journal down andy on the sofa. What are you going to the Ding Corporation for? Go to that elevator,Le Tian said matter-of-factly. Are you crazy?Wen Shan suddenly sat up. Didnt brother Gu say that such a ce C But dont you want to find the answer to our past?Le Tian interrupted Wen Shan. Wen Shan: No, I dont think so. She had tried that kind of headache. She really didnt want to try it a second time. Le Tian was choked by Wen Shans words. If you dont want to go, Ill go by myself.Le Tian said and directly hung up the phone. Hello CWen Shan heard the busy tone on the phone and quickly got up to change her shoes at the door. While changing her shoes, she was still on the phone. Big Cousin, your wife is going to the Ding Corporation. Hurry up and stop her. Ding junqi, who was bringing his son home, heard this and felt his head turn cold. Lets go to the Ding Corporation,Ding Junqi and the driver said anxiously.. In his heart, he wanted to curse Le Tian to death. Couldnt that woman stop? Chapter 2084 - Locked Memories

    Chapter 2084: Locked Memories

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian arrived at the Ding group and entered with her bag. There were still people going back and forth in the lobby. Since this building was not apany, there was no front desk. Le Tian found two elevators specially used by the Ding groups employees, which were from the tenth floor to the fifteenth floor. Le Tian stood in front of the elevator and reached out to press the elevator button. She watched the elevatore down from the 15th floor. Ding Jungs car stopped at the entrance of the Ding family. Ding Yuejia was carried down by his father without knowing what had happened. The moment Ding Jungi got out of the car, he immediately attracted screams from the surroundings, but he did not care at all. The elevator door was opened. Le Tian looked up at the elevator that was clearly brighter than the other elevators and stepped into it. No matter what, she remembered the past. At least, she didnt want to continue with Ding jungi like this. Love and hate always had a result. She didnt like uncertain things. Le Tian C When Ding Jungi carried Ding Yuejia over, the elevator door closed. Shit,Ding jungi cursed in a low voice. Then, she quickly turned around and ran to the stairs at the side. Le Tian entered the elevator. She was the only one inside. The top of the elevator had neon lights. Le Tian stood in the middle of the elevator. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the elevator wall from 360 degrees. There was a faint image on it. On the day of the car ident, she was in the hospital with Wen Shan and Ding jungi. There seemed to be no one else around them. There were only the three of them in every image. There was a wedding scene. Le Tian remembered that she and Wen Shan had attended a university ssmate wedding, However, what she saw now was her and Ding Jungis wedding. Besides Wen Shan, there was no one else around. Her and Ding Jungis wedding? Le Tian slowly reached out to touch the scene. There were too many scenes that seemed to have appeared in her mind. However, she was not the main character. At this moment, she was the only main character. At this moment, Wen Shan, who had run to the Ding group, pressed the elevator button hard downstairs. The number on the button showed that the elevator was on the 11th floor, and it was about to reach the 12th floor. Wen Shan patted the elevator hard and ran to the stairwell. They seemed to be racing against time. No one knew what would happen to Le Tian in the elevator. Would she be safe and sound, or She did not dare to think about it. Time seemed to pass very slowly in the elevator. Le Tian did not feel ufortable at all. She was just watching the memories of being locked in the elevator like she was watching a movie. The pregnant Le Tian and the angry Wen Shan because Ding Jungi was too nice to her seemed to be the only three of them in that world. However, in the crowd that appearedter on, the three of them were clearly there, but they seemed to be out of ce. They were two spaces that blended together but werepletely unrted, so no one knew that they had disappeared for more than a year. That was because those people could still see them. They seemed to be normal, but also abnormal. It was as if they were separated into two spaces, they lived two lives. The separation of soul and body? This, how was this possible? How was this possible? AH = The moment the elevator door opened, it was Le Tians shrill cry. Ding jungi happened to run up with Ding Yuejia in his arms. What he heard was Le Tians shrill cry. Le Tian, Ding jungi called out. He put down Ding Yuejia and ran over. Le Tian had already fallen into the elevator the moment the elevator was opened. Chapter 2085 - finding a meteorite

    Chapter 2085 finding a meteorite

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding JUNQI entered the elevator. The strong light on the elevator was even stronger. He suddenly reached out to hold the edge of the elevator. At this time, the elevator had already closed, leaving behind a group of Ding employees and Ding Yuejia, who did not know anything. Wen Shan was one step toote when she ran up. She went over and pressed the elevator button a few more times, but it did not open. F * ck CWen Shan immediately cursed. Did she have to run down? It wasnt enough for one to go in, and now another one had gone in? Were they rushing to die? Aunt.Ding Yuejia stared at his big eyes and looked at Wen Shan pitifully. What happened to his parents? Wen Shan looked down at Ding Yuejia. She reached out and pinched her waist, then continued to press the button to descend. In the elevator, Ding Junqi pressed the elevator with one hand and supported the unconscious le Tian with the other. He endured the dizziness in his head and tried his best to touch the floor button. However, the button seemed to be running further and further away from him. Le Tian, Le Tian.Ding junqi lowered his head to look at the blurry le Tian in his arms and tried his best to fight against the dizziness. At this moment, at a certain countrys secret research base. The signal of meteorite No. 13 has been found. With just one sentence, the research base exploded. This meteorite No. 13, which had disappeared for more than 20 years, finally appeared. The Red Dot was finally confirmed to be somewhere. B City, ina renovationpany. Ack man pressed his hands on the table. Its indeed there. Inform the people of B City to move. In the elevator, the bright light was so dazzling that it was annoying. Ding junqi growled and threw his phone over. Bang - The phone instantly shattered. A palm-sized stone fell to the ground, and the bright light finally disappeared. The silver-white stone rolled a few times on the ground and finally rolled to Ding Junqjs feet. It touched his skin, which was exposed because of the creases on his pants. Then, the brightness decreased again until it disappeared. The signal is gone.The people in the base watched the red dot disappear and tured to look at the ck-skinned man. Ding jungi, its that man,the man said. He reached out for his phone and dialed a number. Why is Ding Junqi still alive? The people on the other side said something. The man directly threw the phone in his hand. Lets go to B city. Now, whoever got hold of the No. 13 meteorite would be in control. The elevator reached the first floor and returned to the 15th floor. Wen Shan saw the elevator door open, and the two people inside had already fainted. Brother, Le Tian.Wen Shan hurriedly ran in. After she went in, she didnt feel ufortable at all. Ding Yuejia, help Auntie Press the button. Okay,Ding Yuejia replied. He pressed the elevator switch with his little toes. Wen Shan called for the staff toe over and help. When the staff helped Ding jungi out, the stone under his feet suddenly emitted a faint light. Wen Shan let out a low cry and hurriedly picked up the stone and ced it in Ding Junqjs pocket, she roughly knew what this was. It was much safer to ce this deadly thing on her brothers body. The two of them were taken out. Wen Shan wanted to send them to the hospital, but Ding Yuejia could not be ced here either. Ding Yuejias RV was downstairs, so Wen Shan directly brought Ding Yuejia down with her. After getting into the car, Wen Shan said that they were going to the hospital, so she called Nn Chunbo. We found the meteorite, but now my brother and Le Tian have passed out.. Were on our way to the hospital now, and then C Chapter 2086 - Gu Juexi’s woman

    Chapter 2086: Gu Juexis woman

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bang! ant The car vibrated violently as if it had been hit by another car. Wen Shan reached out and hugged Ding Yuejia tightly in her arms. shan Shan!Nn Chunbo called out loudly. At that moment, Gu Juexi received the news. He picked up his coat and strode out. He turned on his Bluetooth headset, Mo Fei, go and take over the drivers seat right now. Drive the car to the outskirts. I will get Qian Yikun to clear the way for you. Gu Juexi said as he entered the elevator. He looked down at the time and ended the call with Mo Fei. Gu Juexi then contacted the spaceship. Ye Yuwei stood up from the bank and walked to the window. She looked at the sky outside. President, the meeting is starting,the secretary reminded her in a low voice. A helicopter flew by outside. Ye Yuwei crossed her arms as she watched the helicopter disappear from her sight. Lets go. The moment ye Yuwei turned around, she saw the secretary lying on the ground. A few people standing side by side at the door looked at ye Yuwei who was inside. Mrs. Gu, pleasee with us. Ye Yuwei did not seem to be surprised by their arrival. Just ten minutes ago, Gu Juexi told her that the meteorite had appeared. She knew that Gu Juexi was being targeted. The first thing that Gu Juexi was targeted for was that she was in danger. Ye Yuwei was still in the mood to think that Gu Juexi could only have such a good wife in his life. If not, anyone else would have died young and would have been scared to death. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, tied up her long hair, and strode over. There was a staff member who had been knocked unconscious outside the door. Ye Yuwei nced around and followed them into the elevator. It was one of their people in the underground parking lot. Ye Yuwei bent down and got into the car. The driver was wearing a cap, so it was hard to see his face clearly. The two of them sat next to ye Yuwei while the other sat in the passenger seat. Is it toote for me to disown Gu Juexi Now?Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the chair and suddenly asked. The men in ck Group: So, were Gu Juexis women also this fierce? Tm just kidding. Dont be nervous. I was kidnapped. Why are you guys nervous?Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Gu juexi would kill her if she failed. Dont be nervous. Lets have a chat,ye Yuwei suddenly said and the people around her looked at her. Couldnt she just be a good hostage? On the road, Mo Fei had confirmed Wen Shans location and the car was following behind their car. The driver was so scared that he drove in an S shape. Mo Fei waited for the car to get close before jumping in through the passenger window. Before the driver could scream, she had already reached out to open the car door and turned the steering wheel to a flower bed, she stepped on the brakes and pushed the person down. Girl, youre awesome. A grown man is so annoying.Mo Fei jumped into the drivers seat and drove the RV out of f 1 racing mode. Wen Shan hugged Ding Yuejia tightly. Ding jungi and Le Tian were still unconscious. Fortunately, the RV was big enough. Otherwise, Wen Shan was afraid that the two would be hit to death. The back of the car was hit again. Wen Shan screamed and hugged Ding Yuejia tightly. However, the two did not dare to make too much noise for fear of being despised by Mo Fei. Mo Fei cursed in a low voice and gave a provocative middle finger to the person in the car beside their car.. Chapter 2087

    Chapter 2087 Summon the Dragon God

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan felt that her cousin was a little arrogant. But wasnt she entitled to be arrogant? Mo Fei finished pointing her fingers and directly rammed into the car next door. Wen Shan buried Ding Yuejias small head in her arms, not letting him see such a brutal scene. Sister Fei in society didnt care what you wanted to do. If you dared to hit her, she would dare to kill you. The traffic police used the reason that the car was out of control to light up all the red lights on the road. Qian Yikuns car followed closely behind to stop the car behind Mo Fei, He only watched Mo Feis posture as she continued to hit harder and harder, it was not until the car next to her was hit by the railing on the side of the road that the car flipped over. Mo Fei had never admitted defeat before. Qian Yikun: This was very Mo Fei! Qian Yikun reached out and pinched his forehead. In an instant, a car overtook him. Then, he saw Mo Fei, who was in front of him, turn around elegantly and crash the car to the side. The RV was big to begin with, mo Fei made good use of this. Very well, she knocked over another car. Qian Yikun: He felt that he was not protecting Mo Fei now, but the people behind him. After knocking over a car, Mo Fei pointed her finger at Qian Yikun provocatively and then turned the car around. Qian Yikun suddenly felt that it was not his head that was hurting, but his knees. When the car reached the outskirts, the people behind him seemed to be unbridled, so they took out their pistols. Bend over,Mo Fei said in a deep voice, asking Wen Shan and Ding Yuejia to lie down on the seat and not get up. Wen Shan felt that she probably did not want to ride a car for the rest of her life, because this was the scariest ride she had ever had. She would rather that she was the one who fainted now. The people who came did not seem to be one wave. Gu Juexis people had not arrived yet, and Qian Yikun had stalled the people behind them, but there was still one wave ahead. Mo Fei smirked and stopped the car. Wen Shan hugged Ding Yuejia and thought that she saw a devilish smile in the rearview mirror. Five cars surrounded them and Mo Fei jumped onto the roof of the car. She was the queen from above. In the car behind them, Ye Yuwei, who was rumored to have been kidnapped, looked at Mo Fei who was standing on the roof of the car. She clicked her tongue and said, Congrattions on gathering seven Dragon Balls and sessfully summoning the Dragon God. The men in ck: They really wanted to make Mrs. Gu Mute. Mrs. Gu had not shut her mouth throughout the journey. She was really the most talkative woman they had ever met. Who is that?The man sitting in the front passenger seat leaned forward and squinted at the woman standing on the roof of the car. There were not many people who had seen Mo Feis real face. In other words, the only people who had seen Mo Feis real face were the corpses. T-rex, my sons favorite, ye Yuwei exined in a serious tone. The Man in ck: This was different from the scenario where he kidnapped people in the past. Ye Yuwei knew that these people were still afraid of Gu Juexi when they only knocked out the staff and did not kill them. Therefore, they did not dare to do anything to her before the incident was sessful. They were just assassins who worked for money. There was no need for them to sacrifice their lives for money. These people cherished their lives. Its Mo Fei,someone at the back suddenly said. Mo Fei had already shot out the rope on her wrist and hit the driver of one of the cars. She was afraid that the people inside the car were already over, so she went straight through the rope, she nimbly dodged all the bullets. Mo Fei? Mo Fei! Retreat, quickly retreat, leave this ce..who could afford to provoke that Queen of Thunderbolt? Chapter 2088

    Chapter 2088, do you want the No. 13 meteorite?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei Brother, you are the boss of the underworld. Why are you so scared now? Mo Fei, as long as you are in the Underworld, everyone knows that you should not mess with her if you can. She is more brutal than a man. She had disappeared for a long time, but she did not expect to appear here. Ye Yuwei looked at the few cowards who had already made a detour to leave this ce. This was the most cowardly kidnapper she had ever seen. However, ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something and subconsciously asked, You dont know that Mo Fei is here? They had already provoked her brother, yet they still did not know that she woulde here? If we know that she is here, who woulde?The man next to her gritted his teeth and said. It was obvious that he had been tortured by Mo Fei before. Ye Yuwei instantly understood. She subconsciously moved her hair and the car quickly turned around. This show is going to be fun. Your boss probably doesnt know what it means to shoot yourself in the foot,ye Yuweiughed softly. The three of them did not understand what was going on. They just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Ye Yuwei was brought to a vi. She did not have to worry about that because society was not around. On the sofa in the living room sat a white man with a pair of refined eyes. Oh, ye Yuwei thought. this must be the legendary refined scum. The man stood up and reached out his hand to ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu, Ihave heard a lot about you. I am Daniel. Daniel? Ye Yuwei did not shake his hand but nodded slightly. I dont think you are here to greet me. Mrs. Gu, I did not invite you here for any other reason. I just hope that CEO Gu will not get involved in this matter. After all, this matter has nothing to do with CEO Gu,Daniel said gracefully, he invited ye Yuwei to sit down. Mrs. Gu, please give Mr. Gu a call and tell him that there is really no need to get involved. We just want to C Do you want the No. 13 meteorite?Ye Yuwei sat down and looked a little like Gu Juexi. I advise you not to work on me anymore. Compared to his country, Gu Juexi will really sacrifice me. This is the truth. Mrs. Gu is too humble. Everyone knows that Mrs. Gu is everything to Gu.Daniel sat down opposite ye Yuwei, We really only want to take the No. 13 meteorite away. It will not do any harm to China. I can guarantee that. Ye Yuwei wanted to say that she could not guarantee that. Why dont we just destroy something that would cause panic in other countries if it was ced in any country? Or why dont we just let it disappear forever?Ye Yuwei asked. Daniel paused for a moment. Perhaps he did not expect ye Yuwei to ask so harshly. Cant you just focus on the economy? Why do you have to start a war?Ye Yuwei asked again. Daniel still did not answer. So dont find a great reason for your ambition. You know what you are going to do. But I think that with Gu Juexi around, you will not be able to take away the No. 13 meteorite,ye Yuwei said for the third time. Mrs. Gu, sometimes you dont have to be so direct,Daniel said with a faint smile. It cant be helped. Gu juexi doesnt know how to make a turn, so he wont make a turn with you. Daniel and ye Yuwei sat in the same position. Ye Yuwei was notfortable with it, so she changed her position. It is rumored that Mrs. Gu is sharp in the workce. You really live up to your reputation, Daniel said with a smile, But has Mrs. Gu ever thought that if we insist on making things difficult for president Gu, what we will bring today will not be Mrs. Gu, but Mrs Gus two children? Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089, Scum Like Us

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei suddenly paused and leaned forward. Dont touch my child. So, we really have no intention of arguing with Gu. Please say hello to Gu, Mrs. Gu.Daniel thought that he had given them the greatest respect. However, this kind of respect was just a cruel facade in ye Yuweis eyes. Ye Yuwei knew very well what they were going to do. It was so big that she could not control the situation of the country, and she did not have the ability to do so. However, at least she would not drag gu juexi down. Idont think you are the person behind the scenes. I dont think we have anything to talk about,ye Yuwei said as she looked down at her wrist, a momentter, she raised her hand and said, Actually, he is quite capable. He did not even manage to gather the seven Dragon Balls to summon four true dragons. In this world, there is a saying that goes, those who do evil will end up dead. If Mr. Daniel does not live well in your English textbook, why would hee here to give up his life? Daniel frowned. Ye Yuwei looked around and said, Alright, you dont have to wait anymore. Let alone Gu Juexi, even if you were to snatch Ding junqi from Mo Fei, you would not be able to snatch him away. Mo Fei? Oh, I forgot to tell you. Ding Junqjs biological sister is Mo Fei. This rtionship is a littleplicated, isnt it?Ye yuwei smiled and said, Whats more unfortunate is that this Mo Fei is the Mo Fei that you know so well. Daniel suddenly stood up and asked people to keep an eye on ye Yuwei. He had already taken his phone and walked to the side to make a call. Ye Yuwei continued to look at her nails. Some people would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Who could she me? On the road in the suburbs, thend was wide and the people were few. Mo Fei alone could take out a group of people. She did not even use the same tactic. Mo Fei pulled a rope over a persons neck and stepped on him. You want to fight with Father? Mo Fei C Before Mo Fei could exert her strength, Qian Yikun had already gotten out of the car and stopped her from killing him in the next second. At this moment, the man who had just been beaten down by Mo Fei got up again and directly picked up the gun on the ground and aimed it at Mo Fei. Mo Fei suddenly turned around and used the rope to turn into a long whip. She swung it and wrapped it around the mans neck. In the next second, she used force and threw the man to the ground. That bullet.., it hit 90 degrees into the sky. The many on the ground and shook twice. He waspletely dead. Qian Yikun:.. Mo Fei pulled back the rope and kicked the mans arm. Then, she took a step back and kicked the man five meters away. She was afraid that he would not die. Mo Fei pulled back the rope and looked at Qian Yikun with a cold smile. Hypocrite, you should put away yourpassion for scum like us. Scum like us. Qian Yikun moved his mouth but didnt say a word. His throat was so sore that it felt like someone was poking his heart with a needle. Mo Fei got into the car and took a deep breath. But in the next second, she cursed, F * ck. is this man done yet?. Wen Shan: sister Fei, you are such a socialite. Mo Fei took out her phone and found Gu Juexis number. Where the hell have you been? If you donte now, I will be surrounded by Hosnest. Mo Fei finished her sentence and the small spaceship could be seen. Mo Fei started the car and drove past Qian Yikun quickly. Qian Yikun subconsciously took a step back and watched as Mo Feis car drove straight into the small spaceship that was waiting for them. Qian Yikun punched the air and cursed as well.. Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090 revenge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The car reached the airship in the sky. Mo Fei immediately opened the door and mmed it shut. Ding jungi and Le Tian were brought down by someone. Chu ningyi, Shui Anluo and the medical equipment that they needed were also on the airship. Mo Fei went in andid down on the sofa. She was annoyed. Qian Yikun has been a police officer for more than ten years. His first reaction was to save people, not to kill them,Gu Juexi said as he looked at the surveince screen below. The screen showed the chauffeur in the vi, ye Cong was the only one who sent the message. He wanted to make sure that his wife was alright. The four true dragons that ye Yuwei mentioned, Gu Juexi, Chu Ningyi, Mo Fei and Ye Cong. Any one of them would be able to take care of many of their opponents. Mo Fei covered her face with a pillow. Dont talk, its annoying, Gu juexi sneered and ignored the Mad Mo Fei. Shui Anluo went into the room that had been prepared for them and set up the equipment. Shui Anluo ced a medical patch on their temples and turned on the equipment. Aputer was connected to the table. It could disy their brainwaves and read their memories. This skill was all thanks to the group of people who wanted to take Chu Ningyis Snow Wolf organizations name list from Wen Xins mind. It was not that group of people who had researched this skill for their own purposes, shui Anluo had no way of knowing their current situation. It was a very perverse skill. However, Shui Anluo had experienced even more perverse things in this world. She was able to remain calm even when facing Gu Juexis spaceship. Her memory waspletely nk. Shui Anluo: Were these two dead? was there nothing in their brains? Were they not breathing? Shui Anluo thought as she reached out to feel their pulse. They were alive and it was very strange. Shui Anluo turned around and supported her waist as she walked out. Chu ningyi immediately came forward to wee her, he reached out to support his wife. Its very strange. This is a normal fainting but theres nothing in their brains. Theyrepletely nk. were these two just born? Their memories have just been reconstructed. Its normal for them to be nk,Gu Juexi said as he continued to talk to Yu Jiangging. Shui Anluos lips twitched and she subconsciously took a step back. She carefully rubbed her belly. She had to make sure that her child would stay away from this family in the future. Chu Ningyi was already terrifying enough, there was another even more perverted person. Inform Qian Yikun that Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu can be arrested now,Gu Juexi said as he ended the call. Mo Fei removed the pillow from her face and looked at Gu Juexi. are we finally going to arrest those two?? Mo Fei thought as she stood up. Gu Juexi tumed around and looked at her. What are you going to do? Take revenge if theres a grudge. Theres no grudge. I dont like her either,Mo Fei said as she waved her hand. She nned to leave this ce and face the enemy at the front line. This girl has such a personality.Shui Anluo Tiptoed as she watched Mo Fei wave her hand and leave. Shes the only female assassin ranked in the top five internationally. Shui Anluos expression immediately changed. Il go in and take a look at them. Chu ningyi smiled in satisfaction. His wife was still as adorable as ever. After Qian Yikum received Gu Juexis orders, he immediately went back and led his men to capture her. Unfortunately, they were a step toote. Both Zhao Fangyu and Ding Jiaqi were gone.. Chapter 2091

    Chapter 2091 hypocrites

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun told Gu Juexi about it, but Gu Juexi did not feel too shocked. On the contrary, he felt that it was normal. If those people did not run, were they still waiting for them to catch them? Gu Juexi went in and looked at the two people who were still unconscious. He then picked up the meteorite. However, after picking it up, the meteorite slowly glowed. The light would only disappear when it was ced back on Ding Junqis body. Meteorite no. 13,Chu Ningyi said softly. Gu juexi nodded and looked at the unconscious ding junqi. It seems like there are indeed many undiscovered secrets in here. Its said that this broken rock was brought down by the meteor shower that year,Chu Ningyi said as he leaned against the door, Those people suddenly increased their efforts to search for Meteorite No. 13. Perhaps it has something to do with the next meteor shower. Gu Juexi did not deny Chu Ningyis words. However, he absolutely could not hand this rock over to anyone else. My wife is pregnant. Its too dangerous here. Il be leaving first, Chu Ningyi said as he held Shui Anluo in his arms. He did not seem to be aware that leaving now would be a betrayal. Although Shui Anluo was curious about the structure of these two peoples heads, she could only ask Chu ningyiter on for the sake of her stomach. Gu juexi nced at Shui Anluos stomach as if it was a typical wife who had never been pregnant before. However, before Chu Ningyi left, he turned around and said, So youre just going to hide here and watch them save your wife? Hide? This word was used very well. Get lost,Gu Juexi said. Chu ningyi smiled elegantly and left with his wife. After leaving the spaceship, Mo Fei went to look for Qian Yikun. Of course, she was not looking for Qian Yikun, but the person he was in charge of arresting. Therefore, when Mo Fei arrived, Qian Yikun was still a little happy. However, Mo Fei was not so happy since she did not see him. Mo Feis gaze swept across the entire office area. Qian Yikuns subordinates were trembling in fear. Sister-inw was not someone to be trifled with. Where is she?Mo Fei did not see the person she wanted to see and asked directly. When Qian Yikun told Gu juexi that he did not catch her, Mo Fei had already left, so she did not know about this matter. Qian Yikun still wanted to exin what happened that afternoon. sister-inw, we have been there, but Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu have disappeared, so Cthe deputy captain could not continue because Mo Feis gaze was too terrifying. Qian Yikun saw this and directly pulled Mo Fei back to his office. The vice-captain patted his own chest. Youre scared to death. Sister-inw is going to explode? That Ding Jiaqi has been jumping around for so long. Sister-inw said before that that woman isnt a good person. Didnt boss always want to find evidence? I think this time, shes doomed.Mei Jia clicked her tongue, she sat down and continued with her work. Qian Yikun pulled Mo Fei in. After they entered, Mo Fei shook him off. Where is she? Qian Yikun paused for a moment, then said, Im Looking. Looking? Where are you going to look?Mo Fei questioned angrily. Shes long gone to the BOSS behind the scenes. Is she still waiting for you to catch her? Mo Fei, I think this matter C You think you need evidence, right? You Dont think you can catch her out of thin air, right?Mo Fei said as she took a step closer to Qian Yikun. Hypocrite. After saying that, Mo Fei tuned around. Qian Yikun suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Then, he pressed her against the door.. Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092 had plenty of time to waste on you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei lifted her leg, but Qian Yikun was quick enough to stop her next move. The reason he was able to be kicked by her for the first time was because he wasnt prepared. Mo Fei,Qian Yikun growled in a low voice with a warning. What good would it do her to cripple him? Let go.Mo Feis thigh was being held. Qian Yikuns strength was a little too strong, so she could feel the slight pain. Qian Yikum felt a little helpless. Its not that I dont want you to kill those people. Its just that those people are still alive, and I can still get some information out of them. Stop making excuses for your hypocrisy. Dont you want me to kill people? Dont tell me I deserve to be killed?Mo Fei got angrier as she spoke, not to mention that she didnt feel this way, but after she said it, the feeling doubled. Let go of me. Qian Yikum still held Mo Feis wrist tightly and pressed her against the door. His legs pressed against his legs. Every time I dont say anything, you explode. Mo Fei, can you give me some time to talk? No,he said straightforwardly. Qian Yikun was already used to Mo Feis straightforwardness, so he wasnt surprised. Lwill definitely give you an exnation for Ding Jiaqi and Zhao fangyu. The day after tomorrow at thetest. What we need to do now is to face those people. Those are the people you need to face.Mo Fei sneered, still unable to break free from her hands. The only person she wanted to protect was Ding junqi, and the purpose of this group of people had nothing to do with her. That was what Gu Juexi wanted to do. Qian Yikun was rendered speechless by Mo Feis words. He pressed his forehead against Mo Feis. Mo Fei, can we not do this? He did not know how he and Mo Fei had gotten to this point. He had paid so much attention to this matter so that Mo Fei would think less about it. But now, it seemed like he was the one who had done the wrong thing. Was it wrong to treat her well? Mo Fei pursed her lips and subconsciously looked to the side. who was the one who started it? Could it be her? The two of them still parted on bad terms. There was no reason, it was just that they did not see eye to eye. Mo Fei decided to look for ye Yuwei first. Although ye Cong was there now, she really could not trust ye Cong, the man who was both good and evil. Who knew if he would turn against her in the end. After Mo Fei left, Qian Yikun almost smashed his office. Unfortunately, he still had things to do. Qian Yikun interrogated Ding junchi. If only time froze when we first met, Ding Junchi did not seem to be dissatisfied with his life in prison. Qian Yikun looked at the calm Ding junchi opposite him. If only time froze when we first met, Qian Yikuns anger was directly suppressed in his chest. Ding junchi, the person who used Ding Jiaqi is you, right?Qian Yikun stretched out his hand to press on the table and said in a deep voice. I dont understand what officer Qian is saying,Ding jungi said innocently. Qian Yikun slowly held his hand on the table and said in a deep voice, He has alreadye to B city. Do you still want to hide? Officer Qian, the most I can do is to break into a private house. I Wont take the extra charge.He still looked like a coward, but it made people feel annoyed. Xiao Zhao, go and bring Lin Xuan over.Qian Yikun said and slowly sat down across from him. Ding junchi, I have plenty of time to waste with you. If only time froze when we first met. Ding junchi frowned slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. Officer Qian, I dont understand what youre saying. Chapter 2093

    Chapter 2093, behind the scenes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun sat down and faced Ding junchi. If only time froze when we first met. Rumor has it that Ding junchi owes arge sum of money to loan sharks because he dares to y, not gamble, Qian Yikun said. If only time froze when we first met, its because you y big. Ding junchi remained silent. If only time froze when we first met. Since when did a person who dares to y big be a coward?Qian Yikun seemed to be asking himself, because he knew that the person opposite him would not answer him. Five billion, a big temptation,Qian Yikun said, leaning forward slightly, Ding junchi, six years ago, you owed arge amount of usury, so you had no way to turn over a new leaf. Everyone thought that your personality changed because of that incident, but that was just a pretense. Ding junchi shook his head. Officer Qian, what crime are you trying to pin on me? If only time froze when we first met, Mo Fei wont tolerate me? Six years ago, someone told you about meteorite no. 13, and Ding Jiagi graduated from physics. She has a reserved personality and has never been valued by others, so she longed to be valued. That became your best starting point,Qian Yikun said, he stood up directly. If only time froze when we first met, Qian Yikun continued, And you used this point to get him to help you find meteorite No. 13. Ding jungis expression changed slightly. Officer Qian, I really dont understand what youre saying. I really dont understand. Ding Jiaqi is indeed a genius in electromaism, so she found the anti-maic field from Ding jungi. However, if you want to find the No. 13 meteorite, you have to get rid of Ding jungi. However, you didnt expect that there was a parallel space in this world. That year, you tried to kill Ding jungi countless times, but to no avail. Because the Ding jungi you saw was not in the same space as the real Ding Jungi. If only time froze when we first met. Although this reaction disappeared very quickly, Qian Yikun still caught it. So, Ding junchi, who is that person?Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice. If only time froze when we first met. Officer Qian, I really dont understand what youre saying, so even if you ask me, I dont know, Ding Junchi said, still looking innocent. At that moment, Lin Xuan was brought in. When Ding Junchi saw Lin Xuan, his expression changed slightly. If only time froze when we first met, he wouldnt stop staring at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan struggled with all her might, but she couldnt open her hand from Mei Jias. What are you doing? Let Go of me. Qian Yikun returned to his seat and sat down. He watched Lin Xuan being brought in. Ding junchi, this person isnt unfamiliar, is he? Ding junchi looked at Lin Xuan with an observant gaze. He smiled. Officer Qian, what crime are you trying to pin on me? Lin Xuan heard Ding Junchis voice and suddenly looked up. Its him. Hes the one who called me to expose Ding Junchi.Lin Xuan was a little agitated. If only time froze when we first met.., that was probably why she was so agitated. Qian Yikun motioned for Mei fia to bring Lin Xuan out and looked at the man opposite him. Ding junchi, if only time froze when we first met, do you think theres any meaning in continuing to hide? Ding junchi smiled. If only time froze when we first met, is officer Qian trying to use an actor to frame me? Qian Yikun leaned back in his chair. Ding junchi, this is the real you, right? It was as if everything around him was not worthy of him.. Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094: Those people from chapter 2094 would not let Mo Fei off

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junchi did not seem to be hiding anything anymore. He changed to afortable position. If only time froze when we first met If only time froze when we first met ing junchi pressed his hands behind his head and looked at Ding Junchi with a faint smile. If only time froze when we first met That person would not havee to B city without a n. I dont think you told him that you found the signal of the No. 13 meteorite in B City, so who is he? Only when they knew who it was could they make the mostprehensive preparations. Do you think I will tell you?Ding junchi leaned slightly and approached Qian Yikun. Officer Qian, if only time froze when we first met, why dont You Guess Who that person is? Qian Yikun clenched his hands tightly. Ding junchi slowly retreated. If only time froze when we first met, I might tell you. Qian Yikun stood up and turned to look at Ding junchi. If only time froze when we first met. Ding junchi leaned back in his chair and watched Qian Yikun leave. His eyes darkened. If only time froze when we first met. Little Zhao quickly followed him out. After Qian Yikun left, he said, Bring him to the secret room. Ah?Little Zhao paused for a moment, then hurriedly nodded and turned to walk in. After Qian Yikun returned to his office, he picked up his phone on the table and saw a few missed calls. All of them were unfamiliar numbers. He opened the screensaver and the first thing he saw was Mo Fei. How was he going to exin to that woman? As Qian Yikun was thinking, that unfamiliar number rang again. Qian Yikun reached out and swiped the answer button. Hello C Qian Yikun. Ding Jiaqi?Qian Yikun said. The vice-captain just came in. Qian Yikun waved his hand and stopped the vice-captain from speaking. Qian Yikun, its still not toote for you to quit now. Theres no need to sacrifice yourself for Mo Fei.Ding Jiaqis leisurely voice came from the other side of the phone. The worry in her voice was real. Qian Yikun remained calm. Where are you now? You wont be able to find me, Qian Yikun. Dont destroy yourself for Mo Fei. Those people wont let Mo Fei off. These were thest words that Ding Jiaqi and Qian Yikun said. Wont Let Mo Fei off? Mo Feis enemy? Then there were too many people in this world. Mo Fei was entric. There were fewer people who liked her than she liked her. But at least one thing could be confirmed. Those who disliked Mo Fei and had the ability to scheme against Mo Fei.., they must be people of high status. The vice-captain watched Qian Yikun hang up the phone before walking in. Boss, its Gu. He said that he called you but no one answered. Qian Yikun reached out to take the call and replied softly, Gu. Keep an eye on Mo Fei. Dont let her act alone before eight oclock the day after tomorrow. Sirius has advanced,Gu Juexi instructed in a deep voice. Sirius?Qian Yikun had been in the national criminal police unit for so many years, so he naturally knew who Sirius was. Unfortunately, Mo Fei had told him that she wanted to go to South Africa a while ago. The base of Sirius was in South Africa. SH * t,Qian Yikun suddenly cursed in a low voice. He handed the cell phone to the vice-captain and ran out quickly. Ding Junchi is locked in the dark room. If only time froze when we first met, no one can go in to see him. The vice-captain wanted to say something, but their captain had already run out. So, what exactly did president gu say to their captain to make him so anxious? If only time froze when we first met.. Chapter 2095

    Chapter 2095: Qian Yikun killed someone?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Mo Fei left the police station, she rushed to the ce that ye Cong had told her about. However, before the car reached the vi, the road in front of Mo Fei was blocked by a car that suddenly appeared. Mo Fei stopped the car and watched the people outside get out through the windshield. She clenched the steering wheel with both hands while the people in the car in front had already gotten out. Mo Fei let go of the steering wheel and directly opened the car door to get out. Who did I think it was? It tums out to be thepdogs Lackey. The Man in the lead looked very big. He wore a short-sleeved shirt and had a huge dragon tattoo on his arm that spread across his entire arm. The fierce-looking face trembled a few times because of Mo Feis words. Mo Fei, its time for you to die. Mo Fei reached out and mmed the car door. With just you guys? Why? Dont pugs dare toe by themselves? Go.Heng Rou waved his hand and let the people behind him attack. Mo Fei was not afraid at all. She threw out the rope on her wrist and hooked the handguns in everyones hands. Then, she hooked them into a persons shoulder. She flew over and kicked a few people back a few steps, her right hand suddenly exerted force and almostpletely tore the mans shoulder de. She retreated to the side of her car. Bob, for a pug, youve been loyal for decades. Mo Fei, youve been targeting Master Jin all these years. Do you think Master Jin doesnt Know?The fierce-looking man said as he clenched his hands. The muscles on his shoulders had bulged into a small hill. This was the action he was preparing to take. If you want to know why? Why Dont you ask him?Mo Fei said, she threw the man across the rope directly onto the brawny man. From today onwards, I, Mo Fei, dont have him.Mo Fei was furious. She was no longer joking around with the world like she used to kill people. In this world, almost no one had ever seen Mo Fei really lose her temper. Evenst time, Mo Fei had not vented her anger to the extreme. The Brawny man was twice the size of Mo Fei, so in terms of physical strength, Mo Fei was definitely no match for him. Fortunately, Mo Fei was more agile than him. Mo Fei had to deal with that littleckey when she fought with the Brawny Man, so Mo Fei was identally punched in the shoulder by the Brawny man, almost breaking her corbone. Mo Fei took a step back, her right foot trying to stabilize her body. She tuned her aching left arm with force, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her lips. Her right wrist suddenly turned, and rows of iron teeth appeared on the rope At this moment, the sound of the car braking suddenly sounded. Mo Fei subconsciously turned her head, and even her wrist, which had just tured out of the iron teeth, shook a little. Just as Mo Fei turned her head, the fierce-looking man suddenlyunched a sneak attack and punched Mo Fei on the back. UH - Mo Fei stumbled and took a step forward, almost falling down. Mo Fei CQian Yikun shouted angrily, pulling out his gun and firing at the people on the other side. He fired one shot after another, hitting the target. He was ruthless. Qian Yikun approached Mo Fei and reached out to pull her into his arms. Out of the five people on the other side, only two were left aside from Mo Fei who was crippled in the beginning. Mo Feis back and shoulders hurt to the point of death, but none of them couldpare to the shock in her heart. Qian Yikun had killed someone? Qian Yikun had killed someone? Qian Yikun moved his gun, and the people on the other side also picked up the guns on the ground and moved their guns. Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei and rolled to the back of the car. When you can move your guns, dont use them. Chapter 2096

    Chapter 2096: Revenge is a dish best served cold

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei F * cking retard, he still had the time to teach her a lesson at a time like this? Qian Yikun settled Mo Fei Down. When he raised his head, the fierce-looking man had already run over and flipped open the car. Qian Yikun cursed under his breath and took a few steps back while carrying Mo Fei in his arms. Mo Fei: Let go of me! Im not dead yet!Mo Fei roared in anger. What the hell was with this little princess who was being protected? Qian Yikun:.. Who told him that Mo Fei was a woman? However, this big guys strength was beyond his expectations, so he quickly brought Mo Fei back to his car and used bullets to stop the fierce-looking man from approaching. Then, he quickly backed away from the car and left this ce. Mo Fei was in disbelief. You actually ran away? Was she losing her integrity? Did she, Mo Fei, run away in a panic? Its not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Besides, you can take revenge in less than ten years,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. His gaze fell on her shoulder. Mo Fei, sometimes its not right to act impulsively. But theyMo Fei said as she suddenly hit the shelf in front of her. However, due to the sudden force, her arm hurt from the impact. Qian Yikun held Mo Feis hand with one hand. Mo Fei, when will you really believe in me and rely on me? Mo Fei paused for a moment, and all her anger was instantly stuck in her throat. po What exactly is the reason for targeting Sirius Star? Mo Fei, you know better than me,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. I just dont like him. I CMo Fei said as she looked out of the window. All these years, the bridge of helplessness has been searching for those stolen children. Dare you say that you havent looked for your own family?Qian Yikun asked sharply. Mo Fei held her hand tightly. Stop the car, I want to get out. Qian Yikun locked the car door and used his free hand to grab Mo Fei who was struggling to get out of the car. Mo Fei C What are you shouting for? Who Are You to me? You Dont need to care about my matters.Mo Fei yelled back even louder than him. Qian Yikun was instantly enraged when he heard Mo Feis words. He parked the car along the roadside, directly unbuckled his seatbelt, and pressed her against the passenger seat. Then, he kissed her lips. Mo Fei struggled with all her might and hurt their lips, but no one was willing to admit defeat. Mo Fei directly bit Qian Yikuns lips. Qian Yikun took a step back in pain, but his forehead was still pressed against hers. Mo Fei, Im your man, so theres no need to carry everything on your own. The distance between them made Mo Fei unable to see the man on her body clearly, but these words made her want tough. He didnt lower himself to your level in the past because he wanted to find meteorite No. 13. Now that Meteorite No. 13 has been found, he will take care of you as well. Especially after he finds out that you are the child from back then,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. You C Mo Fei, no one is a fool. Mo Tian has no enmity with your parents. Why did he calcte so urately and just happened to carry you away?Qian Yikun reached out and touched Mo Feis flushed face. He didnt know if it was because of the heat, or was it because of something else. Youre thinking too much.Mo Fei sneered, I only just found out that I was taken away because of the No. 13 meteorite that year. I only found out yesterday that Sirius Star was the mastermind of this matter. I only targeted him because I dont like him. Thats all.. Qian Yikun:.. This wife of his really wanted to strangle her to death.. Chapter 2097 - a man you can rely on

    Chapter 2097:

    Chapter 2097: a man you can rely on

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, at this moment, Mo Fei did not seem to be as excited as before. Perhaps it was because Qian Yikuns face had turned ck. Qian Yikun saw that Mo Fei had calmed down, so he slowly let go of her. Then, he reached out to touch the blood at theer of his mouth. This woman really dared to bite him. Mo Fei sneered without any sense of guilt. Qian Yikun gently bit her lips again and started the car. Mo Fei leaned against the back of the chair because of the pain in her back, I asked my brotherst time and only then did I know that my disappearance was rted to the No. 13 meteorite. Thats why I went to investigate. As for why I havent liked that pug all these years, maybe its because it was born. Qian Yikun had no way to refute this reason. However, looking at Mo Feis forehead that was still sweating, Qian Yikun sped up the car. After returning to the apartment, he carried Mo Fei out of the car. Hey C Dont move, Qian Yikun said forcefully. He carried Mo Fei and stretched out his leg to close the car door. Mo Fei: Mo Fei was carried into the elevator by Qian Yikun and then pressed the button for the floor. Mo Fei looked at the man who was hugging her. Because her arm hurt, she could only put one hand around his neck. He stood straight and his hands were tightly hugging her body. He did not speak. For the first time, Mo Fei felt that this man was someone she could rely on. Because she would appear when she needed him the most and would carry out his own n tyrannically. Qian Yikun, you killed someone today,Mo Fei suddenly said. Qian Yikun only responded with a simple mm, as if he did not care about this matter. Could it be that Mo Fei was not convinced and wanted to kill him? The elevator arrived and Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei out. But I dont want your hands to be stained with any blood. Leave these matters to me,Qian Yikun said as he looked down at the woman in his arms. Her face was no longer pale, but the sweat on her forehead was still there. Mo Fei was truly shocked by these words. Qian Yikun gestured for her to open the door with her fingerprint. Mo Fei raised her hand foolishly and then opened the door. After the door was opened, Qian Yikun carried Mo Fei into the bedroom. After carefully cing her on the bed, he tured around and went to get the medicine box. Qian Yikun sat beside Mo Fei and carefully took off her coat. Then, he took off her sweater. Halfway through, the bruises on her back were revealed, covering half of her back. Theers of Qian Yikums eyes tightened, the left shoulder was also bruised to the point of ckening. Qian Yikun frowned. It was obvious that his heart ached for her. Mo Fei felt ufortable in her underwear and directly pulled it off. As it touched the wound, she gasped in pain. Qian Yikun was the most familiar with her body, so Mo Fei did not feel embarrassed because of this matter. The key was that she was really in pain. At this moment, Qian Yikun could not possibly have any thoughts of being a beast. He helped Mo Fei lie down and pulled the nket to cover her waist. Then, he reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder. He wanted to make sure that she did not hurt her bones. Mo Fei gasped because of his touch, but she held it in. Go to the hospital. No need.Mo Feiy on the pillow and pursed her lips tightly. The sweat on her forehead had increased a lot, That Pug knows that my injuries are serious, it will definitely be more fearless, especially now that Yuwei is still in his hands. But C Its fine, didnt you say? We will have an answer for this the day after tomorrow. I can hold on.Mo Fei knew that it was at least a bone fracture. She had already experienced how strong the fierce-looking man was.. Chapter 2098 - What was the plan for

    Chapter 2098: What was the n for

    Chapter 2098?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei was very stubborn. This kind of stubbornness made ones heart ache. Qian Yikun knew about Sirius Star because of the mission back then. However, he did not directly ept the mission from Sirius Star. Sirius Star was notpletely a person on this dark path. He also had the official identity of a certain country. However, a certain country was in a war, and he was considered to be the one who seized power. Therefore, if they could stay out of it, they would not really participate. However, at the moment, he wanted to seize the No. 13 meteorite. They could not allow that. At least, Gu Juexi would not allow him to take the No. 13 meteorite out of the country. Qian Yikun helped her with the pain-relieving and blood-clotting medicine. Then, he took the pain-relieving pills and fed them to her. Who is that man? Bob, the Lapdogsckey. This mans strength is iparable,Mo Fei said, gritting her teeth. Qian Yikun had already witnessed his strength today. Why didnt you just shoot him?Qian Yikun asked. Mo Feiy on the bed. We can shoot without using guns. Besides, Bob probably came to China to study. His golden shield and iron shirt are not bad,Mo Fei said with a sneer, obviously sarcastic. Qian Yikun no longer asked Mo Fei Anything. He went to the wardrobe and took out a summer air-conditioner quilt, then covered Mo Feis shoulder. Tll buy you some food, Qian Yikun said. When he looked down at Mo Fei.., she was already asleep. Qian Yikun sighed. This woman, why does she have to be so stubborn? Qian Yikun lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, then turned around and walked out. Mo Feis bones were fractured, so it was unlikely that she would want to fight those people the day after tomorrow. Therefore, he had to tell Gu Juexi about this. After all, Mo Fei was a very strong fighting force between them. When Qian Yikun got through to Gu Juexis phone, he tumed around and looked at the bedroom door. The phone was already connected. Mo Feis shoulder de was broken, and her corbone was also injured,Qian Yikun cut straight to the point. The people on the other side quieted down and did not reply to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun knew that this matter would greatly affect the progress of the n. Also, Mo Fei seems to know that her background has something to do with what happened back then. She is not stupid,gu juexi said directly. Did he mean that he was stupid? By the way, Ding Junchi is Siriusrepresentative in the country. If only time froze when we first met, Ding Junchi did not tell anyone that the No. 13 meteorite of Sirius was in the country.Qian Yikun told Gu juexi what he had found out recently. Tunderstand. Do not tell anyone about Mo Feis injury,Gu Juexi said and hung up the phone. Qian Yikun looked back at him again and went out to buy some food. Gu Juexi did not expect Mo Fei to be injured, especially at this time. This meant that his n was to take Mo Feis part out of the story. After confirming from ye Cong that his wife was doing well, Gu Juexi was relieved to know that his wife was already well-trained. Ye Xicheng was in the living room watching uncle Yu and his aunt arrive. At the same time, his godfather was also there. More importantly, his father said that he would send him and his sister to the Yuan Mo Family First, which made him feel very uneasy. What do you n to do now?Yu Jiangqing leaned against the sofa and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had already set his eyes on Ding Ning.. Chapter 2099 - Ding Ning stays

    Chapter 2099: Ding Ning stays

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Jiangqing looked at Gu Juexi subconsciously. He felt that Gu Juexis gaze was not right. Gu Juexis gaze on Ding Ning only shed briefly before itnded on Yu Jiangqing. Lhave a strange feeling that I might be set up,Ding Ning said as she pinched the back of her shoulder. She felt that she was in danger. Gu juexi ignored Ding Nings mumbling and said to Yu Jiangqing, You dont need to be involved in this matter. I have asked Old Lu toe over. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something but Lu Qichuan had already entered. Lu Qichuan held a document bag and handed it to Gu Juexi. He greeted Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning before he said, He said that Chu Ningyi sent someone to deliver it. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and opened the document bag. There was a sh drive inside. Gu Juexi looked at the sh drive in his hand. Chu ningyi called him. Gu Juexi picked up the phone and picked it up. There is an app inside the sh drive. Someone used it to extract memories,Chu Ningyi said calmly. However, Gu Juexi seemed to have heard Shui Anluos angry voice. So - So my wife wants to use biological technology to extract images and memories. However, it seems that her technology has not been sessful yet. Although the software extraction is harmful, I dont think you would mind,Chu Ningyi said matter-of-factly. Although it was within a certain range and did not harm a persons life, Gu Juexi would not care too much. After all, she was not his wife. Chu Ningyi, can you not speak? What do you mean by my technique is not sessful? Do you understand that youre hurting people by Doing This?Shui Anluos shrill voice came from the other end of the phone. However, she was hung up in the next second. It seemed that Mrs. Chu had be angry out of humiliation. However, they had their own considerations regarding the pros and cons. They were willing to give it a try if the harm did not cross the bottom line. Gu Juexi handed the USB over to Lu Qichuan and asked him to send it to the people on the spaceship. He needed to know that Ding Jungs memory had fused with space and existed in parallel. This would determine the fate of the No. 13 meteorite. Ding Ning stays. You can leave now,Gu Juexi said to Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing nced at Ding Ning for a year. Boss, I think you C Boss is right. You Cant be involved in this. This is a matter of our society. You should just stay in the army,Lu Qichuan said as he picked up little xixi who was standing beside him. What about her? Shes on vacation. Im sorry,Ding Ning sneered. The point was that what Ding Ning wanted to do didnt need to show her face, so naturally, no one would find out. Yu Jiangqing looked at his wife and brothers and suddenly felt betrayed. Boss, I think C Yu Jiangging had not finished his sentence, but Gu Juexi kept looking at him. His eyes were obviously saying, What do you think: Yu Jiangging waved his hand. Alright, I will take them away first. Gu juexi nodded this time. Daddy.Ye Xicheng pursed his lips and did not want to leave. Gu juexi reached out and touched his little head. You are still young, Daddy will take care of your mommy for the time being. He knew what his son was thinking, but he did not seem to need his son to protect his wife for the time being. Daddy, I am going to look for brother Yuan Mo.xixi pouted. She knew that her daddy was busy now, so she could not stay by her daddys side and disturb his work.. Chapter 2100 - negotiations

    Chapter 2100 negotiations

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi looked at his daughter and reached out to hug her. He kissed her aggrieved little face and said, Let Uncle Yu send you to brother Yuan Mos ce. Daddy wille to pick you up in two days. Everyone knew that Gu Juexi had given his only daughter all of his gentleness. Even when it came to ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi would always go against her. Xixi nodded, feeling wronged. She put her small arms around Gu Juexis neck and said, Then daddy and Mommy have toe quickly to pick xixi up. Okay, Gu Juexi said as he handed xixi to Yu Jiangging. The servants also packed up their things. After sending Xixi and ye Xicheng away, Gu Juexis expression turned cold. He turned to look at Ding Ning and said, Mo Fei is injured. You may have to take Mo Feis ce. ment Ding Ning thought of this and could tell from the phone call just now. Ding Ning nodded, indicating that there was no problem. She and Mo Fei had simr figures. No one could tell if it was Mo Fei with a different face. Although her kung fu was not as good as Mo Fei, at least she was better than Mo Fei now. Lu Qichuan sat on the sofa and looked at the time, The meteor shower is less than 48 hours away, and Sirius Star Ke Jier has already entered the border. Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu are probably at Ke Jiers ce right now, so we have to finish this as soon as possible. Gu Juexi replied in a low voice and asked ye Cong about his wife again. Ye Yuwei was doing very well at the moment. She was basically enjoying the best treatment for the kidnapped people. For example, she was eating at the legendary five-meter-long dining table. This was a piece of shy equipment that even gu did not have. On the other side of the table was a ck man. Ye Yuwei suspected that if it was at night, she might not be able to see this person. The food was not bad. Ye Yuwei pretended to be very calm, but she did not know if she was calm or not. Putting aside whether this person was offended by master Gu, this person had already made master gu his primary target. It was true. Mrs. Gu is a little different from what I thought.Ke Jier said in anguage that ye Yuwei did not understand. Could you please speak Chinese?Ye Yuwei smiled, but she was holding her chopsticks tightly. Ke jier paused for a moment, but the interpreter beside him spoke up. Ye Yuwei Alright, this was a person who did not speak Chinese. Coincidentally, she did not understand what this person was saying, so what was there to talk about. Mrs. Gu, Ke Jier said that he hopes that Mrs. Gu can understand that this matter has nothing to do with master Gu, and we have no intention of hurting Mrs. Gu. Otherwise, Mrs. Gu would not be sitting here right now, the interpreter said to Ye Yuwei. What he said was not unreasonable. After all, there were very few people who could eat together with the kidnappers like this. And the person opposite her did not seem like someone from the underworld. Thave no right to make any decisions for Gu Juexi. What you are about to do has already threatened my friends life and even changed his fate. I do not think that this matter can be exined with all of your reasons, ye Yuwei put down her chopsticks and said, she leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the man opposite her. Now, it is not your business, but you have already disturbed our lives. Ke jier frowned when he heard the trantors words. Mr. Ke Jier, are you talking about Mo Fei?The trantor asked. Ye Yuwei was now certain that Mo Feis matter had something to do with these people.. Chapter 2101 - Was this man too bold?

    Chapter 2101. Was this man too bold?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was not easy for the interpreter to continue doing simultaneous trantions. Back then, we detected the micro-wechat of Meteorite No. 13, but our people could not find it when they came here. At that time, we did not know that Mo Tian was here, nor did we know that we would bring Mo Tian to the hospital because we detected the weak signal at the ce where Mo Fei was born. Ye Yuweiughed when she heard the exnation. Why are youughing, Mrs. Gu? You changed the fate of others. It is just a simple sentence that you do not know can be exined, and you exin it so naturally?-Ye Yuwei said sarcastically as she looked at the interpreter who was telling ke jier what she meant, Let me tell you, do not take things for granted. When you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price. You know very well what you have done for Meteorite No. 13. Do not make your ambitions sound so innocent. ment Ke jier listened to the trantors words and his eyes, which could only see the whites of his eyes, aimed precisely at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei maintained her original movements and met Ke Jiers gaze. The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little stiff. Even the trantor did not dare to speak at this moment. After all, Ye Yuwei was the first person who dared to speak to ke jier like this. The meal ended on bad terms. Ye Yuwei was brought into the guest room. The windows of the guest room were all nailed shut. Perhaps she was afraid that someone woulde to save her, or that she would run away on her own. Ye Yuwei could not help butugh out loud. If she wanted to run, she would have run away on the way here? She had told Gu Juexi on the phone that she was being held hostage. This way, Ke Jier would have some evidence against Gu juexi, and he would not pay too much attention to Gu Juexi. At first, Gu Juexi was against it, but ye Yuwei insisted. It was rare for her to insist on something, and it ended in Gu Juexis failure. That was why ye Yuwei came here. She would never run away. The sky waspletely dark, and it was less than 40 hours away from the meteor shower. Ye Yuwei did not know how they were getting ready. She did not have such deep patriotic feelings. She only wanted her friends to be well. So no matter what, she would not back down. Just as ye Yuwei was thinking about it, someone suddenly appeared at the door. The door was opened and closed as if nothing had happened. The next second, Ye Yuwei was embraced by a familiar embrace. Ye Yuwei Was this man too bold? Why are you here?Ye Yuwei struggled to get out of Gu Juexis embrace. If that man sees you, you are dead. Dont worry, he cant see me,Gu Juexi said as he reached out to touch his wifes face. She looked much better than when she left in the morning. It seemed like she was really used to being kidnapped. Gu Juexi was worried about ye Yuwei, so even though ye Cong told him that ye Yuwei was fine, he was still worried about her. Ye Yuwei buried herself in Gu Juexis arms. Do these people have any morals? Can they change the fate of others just by saying that they dont Know?Ye Yuwei thought of what Ke Jier said and felt her chest tighten. Could it be that Mo Feis past could be dismissed with just a word of apology? Could the pain of losing their daughter for more than twenty years be dismissed with just a word of apology? These emotionless people will say such a ruthless words? Chapter 2102 - Mr. Gu, long time no see

    Chapter 2102, Mr. Gu, long time no see

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei had forgotten that if those people really had the same moral understanding as them, how could they bepletely different people? Gu Juexi gently stroked his wifes head. There were some things that she would not understand. Perhaps it was because ye Yuweis worldview waspletely different from theirs. You are the capital that he uses to negotiate with me, so he will not do anything to you for the time being. But you should also restrain yourself and not anger him, gu juexi reminded her. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but swallowed her words. You should go back quickly. You Came So openly and you are not afraid of being discovered. Do you really think that no one will be able to see you ment Gu Juexi really could not stay here any longer. He had onlye to personally confirm that ye Yuwei was fine. Now that he saw her, he was relieved. Therefore, Gu Juexi also had to go back. Remember what I said. Do not get into a direct conflict with Ke Jier,gu juexi wamed. Ye Yuweis words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not say it out loud because she did not know if she had offended ke jier during dinner. Llmow, I know. You should leave quickly and be careful,ye Yuwei said as she pushed gu juexi away. Who knew if ke jier would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Gu Juexi realized that he was being despised by his wife, and it was the kind of disdain that was very thorough. Gu Juexi looked down at the time and finally nted a kiss on ye Yuweis forehead, then turned around and left. Ye Yuwei watched gu juexi disappear at the door and sighed again. Gu Juexi had the guts toe to the enemysir so openly. After Gu Juexi left, ye Yuwei had no idea that Gu Juexi did not leave. Instead, he went straight to the living room and stood there waiting for Ke Jier toe out. Gu Juexis sudden appearance made the guards in the living room pull out their guns out of reflex because they had no idea how this man came in. Gu Juexi stood below for a while before ke jier finally came down from upstairs. However, when Ke Jier came down, he waved for his men to leave. Mr. GU, long time no see, ke jier said in a low voice. He stopped three steps away from Gu Juexi when he came down. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at the man who was about the same height as him but was as dark as night. I dont want to see Mr. Ke Jier in B City,Gu Juexi said as he watched ke jier invite him to sit down. I thought Mr. Gu would leave after seeing Mrs. Gu,ke jier said as he sat down opposite Gu Juexi after Gu Juexi went over to sit down. This was the greatest respect to a person. Therefore, Ke Jier respected gu juexi. Gu Juexi looked at the cup on the table but did not touch it. Mr. Ke Jier, there are some things that can not be touched. In this world, there is no real shortcut, Everything is a double-edged sword. Ke jier frowned and opened the two ck Hills. Mr. Gu, I have worked hard for this for more than twenty years. I can not give up now. I am sure that the No. 13 meteorite will not appear in China in the future. Can you ensure that the No. 13 meteorite will always be in your hands? Once the news of the No. 13 meteorite is spread, do you think you have the ability to protect it?Gu Juexis words were sharp, his Mandarin X was not bad, so there was no problem for the two of them tomunicate. Chapter 2103 - destroyed it

    Chapter 2103 destroyed it

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But I will not give up. If Mr. Gu really wants to stop this, then we can only bring Mrs. Gu along to pay for this.Ke Jiers expression became even more unsightly Gu juexi sped his hands together and did not deny the truth of Ke Jiers words. The fact that he was able to climb to his current position proved that he was ruthless and was now being polite to ye Yuwei, it was because he did not want to make things worse. However, once there was no turning back, Gu Juexi believed that he would make a move on ye Yuwei without mercy. This was a human nature that ye Yuwei did not understand. I do not understand why Mr. Gu would do this. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu. Can Mr. Gu not pretend that he did not see it?Ke Jier said helplessly. Gu Juexi had originally nned to watch the show if the No. 13 meteorite had not appeared. Perhaps you dont know, but the development of the No. 13 meteorite is far more important and more serious than what you know now, Gu Juexi said as he leaned forward slightly, You should ask the person you are working with what he has done in order to find information about the No. 13 meteorite. KE Jiers gaze was deep. It was obvious that he did not know about this. Gu Juexi stood up and looked at Ke Jier. I did not have the heart to care about this in the first ce. However, they let me know about the No. 13 meteorite. I will not leave it alone. I will destroy it and no one will be able to get it in the end. Nothing can destroy the No. 13 meteorite at the moment, Ke Jier stood up and said anxiously. It was ced in the research room because nothing can destroy it. Gu juexi tidied his clothes and looked at ke jier who was anxious. And I need it now,ke jier said sincerely. He needed the No. 13 meteorite to strengthen his position and enhance his abilities so that he could gain sovereignty. Gu juexi tidied his clothes and looked up, I have promised you that I would leave my wife here. I have no intention of fighting in your country, but ke jier, you can never seed by taking advantage of the situation. In this world, everything is counter to everything, It is not that there is nothing that can destroy the No. 13 meteorite, it is just that you do not know about it. Ke Jiers expression became more and more unsightly. After gu juexi retracted his gaze, he strode out of the ce. When he reached the door, he was stopped by someone. He did not move. Behind him, Ke Jier waved for someone to let Gu Juexi Pass. Bring those two people here for me,Ke Jier said and sat down again. He really did not know. If only time froze when we first met, or if only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu were brought in. The two of them were fine. After all, they were partners, so Ke Jier did not make things difficult for them. The trantor invited them to sit down. Ding Jiaqi nced at Zhao fangyu, but Zhao Fangyu was calm. After they sat down, the interpreter asked, Mr. Ke Jier wants to ask if you have offended gu juexi recently. Offended Gu Juexi? Ding Jiaqi did not know what he meant by offending Gu Juexi Chapter 2104 - What’s wrong with chapter 2104? Don’t you dare to say it?°?

    Chapter 2104: Whats wrong with chapter 2104? Dont you dare to say it??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao fangyu leaned back in his chair and said in a rxed manner, I have nothing to do with the Gu family, and I would never offend Gu Juexi. Ke Jiers expression did not improve at all. After the interpreter heard ke Jiers words, he nodded and said to them, Mr. Ke Jier wants you to tell him everything that has happened recently. Ding Jiaqi clenched her hands tightly and looked at Zhao fangyu again. If only time froze when we first met Zhao Fangyu was also dragged in by Ding Junchi halfway. It was mainly because he was rich, and he felt that this matter was very exciting. However, this was the first time he had met ke jier and interacted with him. ment Ye Yuwei came out of the room and leaned on the railing on the second floor to look down, There were two bodyguards behind her, but the two bodyguards looked like they were in pain. This was the most unreasonable hostage that they had ever seen. Ye Yuwei was waiting for the people downstairs to speak. She wanted to see what the two of them would say. Ding Jiaqi was really not bold enough. At least she did not dare to say anything at the moment. She could only look at Zhao fangyu. Therefore, Mo Feis assumption was wrong, She had overestimated Ding Jiaqi. Its just some private matters of our family.Zhao fangyu said calmly. Perhaps he was pretending to be calm, but no one knew. Private matters?*The trantor was shocked this time. Was this little brother joking? Mr. Zhao, dont You Know Who Mo Fei is?The trantor did not wait for Ke Jier to speak and took the initiative to ask. That is my uncles -~before Zhao Fangyu could finish his sentence, Ding Jiaqi had already reached out and grabbed Zhao Fangyus arm, telling him to stop talking. Ye Yuwei stood on top of him and looked at him clearly. So, did Ding Jiaqi know about this? Mr. Ke Jier, we really did not know Mo Feis identity before, that is why CDing Jiaqi exined anxiously. It was mainly because when she was brought here this morning, she heard Mo Feis name. It was just right.., she knew some of country Xsnguage. Those people talked about the feud between Mo Fei and Ke Jier, and even mentioned that Ke Jier would not let Mo Fei off. She had heard all these. So she knew that Mo Fei was definitely not as simple as they thought. She was a country bumpkin woman. If she did not have a status and status, how could she be ye Yuweis maid of Honor? How could she have any connections with Qian Yikun. Before Mo Fei came back, she was already Qian Yikuns fiance. If only time froze when we first met, she would have forgotten all about it. Mo Fei was not as simple as they thought. Miss Ding, you better tell ke jier what you know now. Otherwise, when things get out of control, no one will be able to save you, the interpreter threatened. It was not considered a threat because it was the truth. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and looked down. Therefore, people who do evil deeds will die. People should do more good deeds.Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the two bodyguards who were no longer looking at her. Ding Jiaqi lowered her eyes slightly and clenched her hands. Zhao Fangyu was looking at Ding Jiaqi. Who is she? Ding Jiaqi did not dare to say anything, She had a feeling that Mo Fei was the reason why things had turned out this way. Why? Are you afraid to Say Anything?Ye Yuwei walked down the stairs step by step. The two bodyguards immediately followed behind her. Ding Jiaqi looked up and her body involuntarily tightened when she saw ye Yuwei.. Chapter 2105 - was so reasonable

    Chapter 2105 was so reasonable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei went downstairs and ke jier asked the people behind her not to follow ye Yuwei anymore. After all, the kidnapping case was not valid. He had invited ye Yuwei here. Mrs. Gu, Zhao Fangyu said in confusion. Ye Yuwei smiled. What a coincidence, we meet again. Zhao fangyu: He did not think that meeting here had anything to do with coincidence. After ye Yuwei went over, she sat down opposite ke jier and looked at Ding Jiaqi with a smile. Tell me, Miss Ding, what exactly happened during this period? ment Ding Jiaqi was sweating profusely and did not dare to make a sound. Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofa and said, No one can deny that Miss Ding is a talent. She is also a high-level talent in physics at our college. Mrs. Gu, youDing Jiaqi said as her fingers turned white. Miss Ding is already very impressive to be able to discover a living carrier with an anti-maic field, isnt she?Ye Yuwei said with a smile, but her smile had an unknown sharpness to it. Although ke jier remained calm, he looked at ye Yuwei with a deeper gaze. It was clear that ye Yuwei had hit the point that he wanted to know. Mrs. Gu, what are you talking about?The interpreter asked. Miss Dingye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiaqi with a faint smile. Ding Jiaqi was trembling even more, He he is a special kind of person. I do not know why, but he has a maic field that is opposite to the maic field. It is abination with the No. 13 meteorite,Ding Jiaqi said with a trembling voice. The trantor seemed to think for a moment before he tranted it for Ke Jier because this was a little beyond his knowledge. Miss Ding, who is that person?The trantor asked. Ding jundi, if you want to know the exact location of the No. 13 meteorite, the prerequisite is that Ding JUNQI does not exist anymore because his reverse maic field has affected the maic field of the No. 13 meteorite,Ding Jiaqi said as she took a deep breath, she was trying to dispel her fear. Ye Yuwei supported her face with one hand and listened to Ding Jiaqis words. Since she was here, she did not think that Ding Jiaqi would dare to lie. Ding Jiaqi was indeed like that, especially now that ye Yuwei had been staring at her, her clothes were drenched in cold sweat. She had never hated ye Yuwei as much as she did now, however, she did not dare to do anything unruly. Ding Junqi?Ke Jier repeated the name in rough Chinese. Ding Jiaqi bit her lip, there were tiny traces of blood on her lower lip. He is Mo Feis brother, Ding Jiaqi said, holding her breath. Ke Jier was calm after listening to the trantion. In order to find the No. 13 meteorite, they wanted to kill Ding Jungi and provoke Mo Fei. Unfortunately, too many people died because of this incident and the news of the No. 13 meteorite leaked out. Coincidentally, Gu Juexi found out about it,ye Yuwei added slowly. Ye Yuweis words made ke Jiers expression change. He was no longer as calm as before. He rambled on and on. Ye Yuwei felt that Ding Jiaqi was done for. Her expression was the best proof. However, ye Yuwei felt that it was not enough, she added, Mo Fei happened to be rted to meteorite No. 13 when she was born. She is not stupid, so she probably knew that she was taken away by Mo Tian and that it was directly rted to you. Look, everything is so logical. After ye Yuwei finished speaking, the coffee table in front of her was kicked a certain distance away, making an ear-piercing sound. Chapter 2106

    Chapter 2106 gave her face?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, ye Yuwei heard this man, who was considered a gentleman even after he met him, say a vulgaritymonly used in the world: Fuck. After ke Jier finished cursing, he had already pulled out his gun and pointed it at Ding Jiaqi. Ding Jiaqi screamed and held her head with both hands. Ye Yuwei looked at her coldly. She should have thought of todays situation when she caused the deaths of those people. Ding Jiagi, you caused the death of Wu Biao, the death of that old man, and the death of Dong Feng. You did not expect this day toe, did you?Ye Yuwei sneered, showing no sympathy for the woman who was trembling in fear. ment This was a woman with evil intentions and no guts. She would kill for her research, but she did not have the courage to bear the consequences of all this. Mrs. Gu, save me. Save me. My brother asked me to do all of this. He asked me to do it,Ding Jiaqi said as she ran to ye Yuweis side and reached out to hold her wrist. Ye Yuwei looked down at Ding Jiaqi, Ding Jiaqi, you are not young anymore. My Son knows what is right and wrong even when he is seven years old. He knows what he can and can not do. All the things that he did wrong in the name of research were just to give himself an excuse. In this world, there is nothing that can cross the bottom line of morality. As Ye Yuwei spoke, she forcefully pulled her fingers away from her own wrist. They are not good people either. If they are not greedy, how could they die?*Ding Jiaqi said sharply. Ye Yuwei looked at the slightly crazy woman and did not feel any sympathy for her. Putting aside the innocent old man, Wu Biao and Dong Feng were indeed at fault. However, Ding Jiaqi, do you think it is right to use the excuse that someone else did something wrong as the starting point for doing something wrong?Ye Yuwei asked sarcastically, she squatted down and looked at the woman who was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Even if Dong Feng and Wu Biao deserve to die, it has nothing to do with you killing them for your own selfish desires. KE Jier had been listening to the interpreters words. He slowly put away the gun and looked at ye Yuwei with a different expression. What about Mo Fei? Isnt she just doing it for money? Doesnt she kill a lot of people?Ding Jiaqis sharp voice was a little harsh. Ye Yuwei reached out and dug her ears, Thats why you will know at this time that killing for money is much purer than killing for a purpose. At least she doesnt need to kill the next person to cover up that she killed the person because she killed this person. Ding Jiaqi fell to the ground, her face covered in tears. She looked like a female ghost. Ye Yuwei looked up at ke jier and said, Mr. Ke Jier does not need to kill her now. I think Mo Fei wants to kill her personally. This is the first time she wants to kill someone for free. The interpreter quickly ryed the message to KE Jier. KE jier listened to the interpreter and kept his eyes on ye Yuwei. This woman seemed to be more powerful than he had imagined. No wonder Gu Juexi was willing to be an ordinary person for this woman. Ke Jiers lips curled up slightly and he actually smiled. Ye Yuwei This smile was not directed at her, was it? Inall conscience, she had no intention of teasing this ck man! KE jier whispered something into the interpreter ear. The interpreter immediately said, Mr. Ke Jier said that he will give Mrs. Gu some face and let this woman live first. Give her face? Ye Yuwei suddenly felt a chill down her spine. It seemed like she would be strangled to death by their vinegar barrel.. Chapter 2107

    Chapter 2107: Officer Qian kept me waiting

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jiaqi and Zhao fangyu were taken away while ye Yuwei remained in the living room. Ke Jier looked at ye Yuwei who remained in the living room and waved his hand to let the interpreter leave first. Ye Yuwei What was he trying to do? After the interpreter left, KE Jier took out his phone and started typing on it. He clicked on the trantion and handed it to Ye Yuwei in Chinese. Ye Yuwei Ye Yuwei took it out of curiosity. It seemed to be a very long sentence. The trantion was not very urate, but it did not prevent her from reading it. ment KE jier asked her, Do you think the unification of a country is important?? Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. She felt that she was not qualified to answer this question. This question was too high-profile. Next, there was more to say. Their country was experiencing war every year. If there was no way to unify it, the people who would be hurt in the end would still be those people. Ye Yuwei looked at the phone and pushed it over. The person on the other side was very sincere. He was so sincere that no one would doubt his true thoughts. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment and took his phone. She found the recording button and pressed it, I dont know how to tell you this because I know that I am not qualified to answer your question. However, I dont think it is a wise move to unify your country and involve more countries, ye Yuwei said, she returned the phone to KE Jier and went upstairs. She would rather be her hostage. Ye Yuwei took a few steps forward and turned around to look at ke jier who was frowning as he listened to her. He probably did not understand what she was saying. Ina chaotic world, who was the hero and who was the hero? Was Cao Cao Bad? He was not bad. It was because he was born in that era. Therefore, Ke Jier was not considered bad. He was just doing whatever he could for the sake of his country. Such a person was the most pathetic. But no matter what they thought, the Sun would still rise. Le Tian and Ding jung still had not woken up. The memory extraction was still continuing because there were too many unimportant things in the memory. They needed to extract what they needed. Wen Shan was fine the entire time. There were no problems. But the better Wen Shan was, the more uneasy Nn Chunbo was. Two of the three who had entered the parallel space had already fallen into aa, but Wen Shan was still fine. Nn Chunbo had been guarding Wen Shan all this while, afraid that Wen Shan would have an ident or something. Wen Shan was also very curious. She had also entered the elevator, but she waspletely fine. On the other hand, Le Tian and Ding Jungi had both fallen into aa. Could it be because the two of them had given birth?Wen Shan asked in boredom. She did not seem to have anything to do at the moment and everyone was busy. Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at her before continuing to talk to Gu Juexi. Wen Shan pursed her lips. Was she being despised? Very good. She was being despised thoroughly. Qian Yikun had brought Mo Fei to the police station early in the morning. Ding junchi was still locked up in the dark room. If only time froze when we first met. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei in. Ding junchi turned around and smiled. If only time froze when we first met. Qian Yikun knew what he meant, He should havee yesterday, but he was dyed because of Mo Fei. Mo Fei sat down on the stool inside and stepped on another stool with one foot, looking at the man standing there. The walls of the darkroom were made of iron. This ce was used to lock up important criminals, such as Ding junchi. If only time froze when we first met.. Chapter 2108 - Ants in the mud

    Chapter 2108: Ants in the mud

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun turned on the lights, and the room was much brighter. Mo Feis expression was normal, and no one could tell that she was a woman with bone fractures. Why? Is it strange to see me alive?Mo Fei sat like a man, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. Ding junchis gaze fell on Mo Fei. He was really curious. He thought that the first thing ke Jier did when he came here was to get rid of Mo Fei, but now, he saw that Mo Fei was still alive and well. If only time froze when we first met. Tt was a little unexpected,Ding junchi said as he sat down opposite Mo Fei. If only time froze when we first met, the internationally famous Queen of Thunderbolt Killer Mo Fei is you. Ding junchi was definitely not lying about this. What he wanted to do was to help ke jier find the No. 13 meteorite. He did not know much about the world, so when Mo Fei appeared, he did not think of this. It was also because of this that all their ns were ruined. Mo Fei ced her elbow on her knee and held her chin as she looked at Ding junchi. Do you think that Ke Jier can kill me just because he came? If only time froze when we first met, he wouldnt have to hate me for so many years. Ding junchi understood. He already understood what kind of person Mo Fei was in society. If only time froze when we first met, it seemed normal for her to be able toe back alive. Ljust didnt expect you to be Mo Fei,Ding Junchi said regretfully. It was as if if only time froze when we first met, his actions would have been sessful. So if only time froze when we first met, why do you have to be so high and mighty?Mo Fei looked down on him. She leaned over slightly to look at Ding junchi, Ding junchi, if only time froze when we first met, learn to hide your tail between your legs. How could ding junchi not understand Mo Feis disdain? However, he could still maintain his calm. If only time froze when we first met If only time froze when we first met, why did youe looking for me?Ding junchi said with a smile. Mo Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed ding junchis cor. Qian Yikun moved his foot and quickly retracted it. Ding junchi, your fathers patience is limited. Im not Qian Yikun. I Wont give you so much time. If only time froze when we first met, Ke Jier and I will go against each other. Thats between us. But Ding junchi, you are an ant in the mud. You better tell me what Dirty Business You are doing right now. If only time froze when we first met, Ke Jier will not let you off,Mo Fei said, if only time froze when we first met. She and Ke Jier had been at loggerheads for more than ten years. If only time froze when we first met, it was understandable that ke jier had sent a fierce-looking man to kill her. However, it was impossible for an ant like Ding junchi to make use of KE Jier. Unless, he had allied with someone else. Qian Yikun had also thought of this point. If only time froze when we first met, Mo Fei would have killed him openly. However, a person like Ding Junchi liked to y tricks in the dark. It was disgusting. After all, Ding Junchi was a schr type of person. If only time froze when we first met, he would have fallen off the stool and fallen to the ground after being pushed by Mo Fei. If only time froze when we first met, Qian Yikun reached out to stop Mo Fei, He was afraid that Mo Fei would kill Ding junchi right here. Ding junchi, if only time froze when we first met, you can send Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu over to Ke Jier to calm him down. But I dont think we need to point out the wishful thinking in Your Heart, right?Qian Yikun held Mo Feis arm, looking at Ding junchi on the ground, he said, If only time froze when we first met, you have to be prepared to be bitten to death by a wolf at any time. Ding junchi fell to the ground and did not get up immediately. No matter how powerful you are, its impossible for you to dodge it. This was a threat and also a warning Chapter 2109

    Chapter 2109 felt an inexplicable sense of unease

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei out of this ce and asked someone to close the door. The two of them walked out of the police station and looked at each other. So now we can be sure that this disgusting viin will definitely not openly cooperate with Ke Jier,Mo Fei growled. Qian Yikun pressed down on her arm to stop her from moving. Do you want to be disabled? Mo Fei leaned against the back of the passenger seat and red at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun started the car. Go and find Gu now and tell him that his guess is correct. ment Mo Fei did not want to say anything other than being angry. The bottom line of the people here had really refreshed her worldview. At this moment, in Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi was waiting for the news from the spaceship while Lu Qichuan was pacing around the living room. After Qian Yikun and Mo Fei entered, Mo Fei went over andid down on the sofa. Ding Ning lowered her head and looked at Mo Fei. Are you okay? Lwont die for the time being.Mo Fei did not care about her wounds at all. It was fine as long as she did not die. Qian Yikun took a nce at Mo Fei and looked away, Ding junchi really contacted someone else. From the looks of him, I think this person must have some ability. If only time froze when we first met, who would dare toe and Rob Us? Gu juexi nodded and agreed with Qian Yikuns words. Tomorrow, Ding Ning will go out on behalf of Mo Fei. On what basis?*Mo Fei suddenly stood up and gasped because of her arm. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Mo Fei coldly. Showing off. Father is not dead yet.Mo Fei was furious. She did not expect that there would be a day when someone would go out on her behalf. Ding Ning pressed on Mo Feis arm without leaving a trace. Mo Feilet out a low cry. Ding Ning smiled. Looks like it wont work. Mo Fei: Who said that this was the low-quality version of her? This was also a little fox, okay? The news came from the spaceship. It was a filtered memory. Gu Juexi opened the document and looked at the data and summary. Mo Fei whistled and said casually, Wow, thats impressive. Gu juexi gave her a look and continued reading the summary. Wen Shan could not help but look at the information on the document. Nn chunbo reminded her, If they have twoyers of memory, they are in two different spaces. Out-of-body experience?*Wen Shan turned to look at Nn Chunbo and could not help butin. You can say that.Nn Chunbo put his arm around Wen Shans shoulder. Wen Shan: I dontt think I have suffered too much in my life.At least she had experienced things like out-of-body experience, right? Nn Chunbo rubbed her head lovingly. Old Lu, check the weather forecast for tomorrow, Gu Juexi suddenly said. Lu Qichuan took out his phone. After checking the weather, he said, Hey, its such a rare good weather. Gu juexi heard Lu Qichuans words and turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Are you sure? Lu Qichuan nodded. Whats Wrong?Nn Chunbo asked. Gu Juexi closed hisptop and said, Old Lu, you will lead your men to lie in ambush around Ke Jiers vi tomorrow. Qian Yikun, you and Ding Ning will go to Ke Jier tomorrow to negotiate,Gu Juexi said as he looked at Nn Chunbo, Dont let Wen Shan go out tomorrow. Wen Shan: feel uneasy for some reason. No, what about me?Mo Fei was furious. What Does Ding Ning know? Why did she confront Ke Jier? You confronted him thirty-seven times over the years, sabotaged his missions sixty-four times, and then were hunted down by his men more than a hundred times. Among them, that Bob Guy fought you for no less time than Qian Yikun, but he wasnt as handsome as Qian Yikun, so you got him out, Ding Ning said, she looked at Mo Fei with a smile.. Chapter 2110

    Chapter 2110: Who told him to be nosy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, your motive against KE Jier was because you didnt like him in the beginning. But now, he is the main cause of your tragedy. You are the one who is tragic,Mo Fei said angrily. Ding Ning asked, Is there anything else you want to add? If you do this, I will want to kill you,Mo Fei Said and raised her arm threateningly. Ding Ning shrugged and nodded at Gu Juexi who was not far away, indicating that Gu Juexi had told her all these things. She only remembered them. If only time froze when we first met, where is the person behind Ding Junchi?Nn Chunbo asked. ment Lill go, Gu Juexi said as he turned to look at the few of them. Mo Fei will stay behind to protect Wen Shan. Huh?*Wen Shans smile became much more ferocious. Brother Gu, dont scare me. Wen Shan is the only one who has experienced the incident that year. Other than the one who targeted the No. 13 meteorite, Wen Shan is also the target of those people,Gu Juexi said as he looked at Pa Wen who was running in through the door. Pa Wen ced the box in his hand on the table and opened it. CEO, everything is here. Everyone looked down and saw that there were weapons inside. Gu juexi also looked down. He would not touch these things unless it was absolutely necessary. Evenst time, he did not touch these things. Unfortunately, he could not let the Army participate this time. Go back and take care of Xiao Yaojing,Gu Juexi said as he took out a pistol from the box and handed it to Pa Wen. Xiao Yaojing can only be yours. Pa Wen smiled bitterly and took the gun. He wanted to say that he really did not want to hear it, but he had been with his CEO for decades and was already used to it. Dont worry, CEO.Pa Wen held the gun tightly in his hand and looked up at Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo. Mr. Nn, I will leave Shan Shan to you. BrotherWen Shan ran over and hugged Wen Tao. Pa Wen reached out and touched Wen Shans head. Your sister-inw is like this now. I can not take you away, so Pa Wen felt guilty towards his sister. Just as Gu Juexi said, Wen Shan was also one of the targets now, so he could not let Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan be together. Wen Shan understood, so she did not care. Wen Shans parents and Mo Feis parents were arranged to stay with Yu Jiangqing. They did not have to worry, but Xiao Yaojing was due to give birth soon, so he was worried about leaving Xiao Yaojing alone in the army. Brother, take good care of sister-inw and your parents, Wen Shan said seriously. She turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo for a whole day. He will take care of me. Pa Wen looked at Nn Chunbo and gave hima pleading look. When Pa Wen turned around, he reached out and grabbed Qian Yikuns shoulder. Ill leave Mo Fei to you, he said and Strode away. Mo Fei: Why did he suddenly say something like that? Why didnt he just mind his own sister? Are you shy?Ding Ning looked at Mo Fei beside her and clicked her tongue. Who told him to be nosy?Mo Fei said as she shifted her gaze. Wen Shan turned around and red fiercely at Mo Fei. Thats your cousin, a grandmothers. Mo Fei: Oh My, is this good-tempered little girl angry? Nn Chunbo patted Wen Shans head and went over to choose a gun and magazine. Mo Fei was still lying on the sofa. Ding Ning took out an M123 and threwiit to Mo Fei. Mo Fei reached out and caught it. She nced at it and shook her wrist. This is enough. I dont like to y with guns. Its boring. Chapter 2111 - Gu Juexi’s last stand

    Chapter 2111: Gu Juexisst stand

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun nced at Mo Fei. In the end, he picked up the gun that Mo Fei had thrown away and ced it in her hand. Mo Fei: Now its not a matter of whether you like it or not. Mo Fei, you know better than us that there are many people coveting this stone. But those who dare toe and snatch it are destined to be difficult to deal with, Qian Yikun said seriously, especially this time, he was not by Mo Feis side. He was not at ease. Wen Shan secretly wanted to reach for her pistol, but Nn Chunbo held her hand. You dont know how to shoot. Its easy to hurt yourself. But -~Wen Shan curled her lips and turned back to look at Mo Fei. I dont want you guys to get into trouble because youre too worried about me.Wen Shan med herself. At this time, she seemed to be the most useless one. ment Its simple. Send Wen Shan away and let Ding Ning pretend to be Wen Shan and wait for those people toe up,Mo Fei said calmly. To put it bluntly, she did not want anyone to pretend to be her. Gu Juexi looked at her coldly. Wen Shan can not leave. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing if all the firepower is focused on KE Jier. Therefore, Wen Shan was used to attract the firepower. This result was a little heart-wrenching. Hey, Gu Juexi, if you can make Ding Ning pretend to be me, why cant you make Ding Ning pretend to be Wen Shan?*Mo Fei got angry and stood up to argue. Gu juexi nced at Mo Fei. Wen Shan looked at Ding Ning who was standing not far away from her. Looking at her height of 1.72 meters and looking at her height of 1.62 meters, how was she supposed to pretend? Who would believe it? Mo Fei: This reality was a little painful! Nn Chunbo reached out to hug Wen Shan and looked down at her. Wen Shan hugged her and pressed her forehead against his chest. I am not leaving. I want to be with Father Nn. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Why was this girl always focused on her father Nn? As expected, she was hopeless! Ding Ning had no objection to Gu Juexis arrangement. She was just curious about how many people gu juexi could defeat. She remembered Yu Jiangqing saying that Gu Juexi had more people than him. After all, Yu Jiangging was already the brigademander. Therefore, Ding Ning was very curious about how many people Lu Qichuan had brought to the ambush this time and how many people were left to protect Wen Shan. Gu Juexi pressed his hands on the table as he was still thinking about something. Because they had no idea how many people woulde. If there was a deviation, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Lu Qichuan pressed his hand on Gu Juexis shoulder and did not speak. They were brothers, so he naturally knew what Gu Juexi was thinking. What they did not know was that they also had an invisible BOSS, and that was the question of whether ye Yuwei could tum Kegil. Sometimes, Gu Juexi felt that ye Yuwei was very good at making things up. The main reason was that she was making things up as if it was a matter of course. It made sense when people heard it. Therefore, whether they could turn Kegil against them would also depend on whether they were attacked from the inside or the outside, or if they were fighting against the outside together. There were not many people in City B. It was toote for them to rush over now. Therefore, other than Lu Qichuan who knew that there were not many people that he had taken away, the rest did not know. Meanwhile, Gu Juexi was also waiting for Ding Jungi to wake up and for Ding Jungi to destroy the No. 13 meteorite. As long as the No. 13 meteorite was destroyed, at least the people who wanted to get the No. 13 meteorite would leave. They only needed to deal with the people who wanted to take Wen Shan away to study. This was Gu Juexisst stand.. Chapter 2112

    Chapter 2112 negotiation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Ke Jiers vi, Ke Jier was on the balcony with ye Yuwei. Neither of them spoke, mainly because they did not understand. Ke Jier did not let the trantor follow him. This result made ye Yuwei feel a little awkward. This kind of person wanted to be alone with her. Ye Yuwei strongly felt that this was not an illusion. Ke Jier picked up the phone on the table and started typing. Ye Yuwei suspected that Ke Jier might not know how to use voice and did not know that voice could also be tranted. After Ke Jier finished typing, he handed the phone to ye Yuwei. ment [ Lasked the trantor to trante what you said yesterday, but I will still do it because I only need to be responsible for my country and my people. } Ye Yuwei: This man was quite selfish. Ye Yuwei held her phone and pressed the voice button, Mr. Ke Jier, can you be sure that if you take the No. 13 meteorite today, other people will not attack your country because they want to get the No. 13 meteorite? When that timees, your country might be in an even greater crisis. Dont you understand such a simple logic?? is this persons IQ on the line?? However, ye Yuwei did not dare to say these words. Gu Juexi had said not to confront him directly, so ye Yuwei chose to keep her tail between her legs. After ye Yuwei finished speaking, she pressed the button for trantion. The mechanical words were quickly tranted. Ke Jier was a little shocked, but it was not ye Yuweis words that shocked him. It was this skill. Ye Yuwei This was indeed an old-fashioned person. Otherwise, why would he have such an expression on his face. Ke Jier took the phone, as if he was thinking about how to control what ye Yuwei had just done. Ye Yuwei stood up and walked over to him. She stood beside him and pressed a button on it, then taught him one sentence after another. Ye Yuwei felt that her son had never asked her to teach him like this. Therefore, this KE Jier was also a talent. Ke Jier was surprised. It seemed like he had discovered a new world. This would be much more convenient. Ke jier clumsily used his new skill to talk. Ye Yuwei went back to her seat and looked at the man who was at least 50 years old with excitement in his eyes. This man was actually quite cute. Once the No. 13 meteorite is used, no one will dare to have any designs on it. All these years, my country and my team have been studying the application of the No. 13 meteorite and have made great progress. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and retracted her thoughts. This old man was not cute at all. An uneven distribution of power will lead to a World War. As a leader, I think you understand this most clearly. You say that you want to protect your people, but have you ever thought that you can ensure that every one of your sessors will be the same as you?Ye Yuwei said, she pressed the trantion button fiercely. This man was simply going to drive her mad. Ke jier frowned when he heard the trantion. Ye Yuwei grabbed the phone again, I am not going to tell you what you are doing for your people right now. Are you sure that you are the only one who is working with you?Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice, she threw the phone back at Ke Jier. This time, Ke Jier became silent after listening to her.. Chapter 2113

    Chapter 2113 negotiation (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was apparent that Ke Jier had listened to ye Yuweis words. It was also because he had listened that Ke Jier was thinking about this question. You mean that he will tell others about the news of the No. 13 meteorite?Ke Jier was shocked when he spoke in x nationsnguage. However, the trantor was unable to trante his tone. However, ye Yuwei could see the shock on his face. Did this man really think that betrayal was a life in a cartoon? No, perhaps it was because he knew what betrayal was, but he would never have thought that a person who lived under his control and made a deal for money would betray him. Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows and leaned against the back of the chair as she looked at Ke Jier, Mr. Ke Jier, my husband is willing to leave me here. I knew that he believed that you would not do anything to me. I believe that the person that my husband trusts is not a bad person. Ke Jiers face was already dark, but ye Yuwei could see the crease on his forehead. Ke Jier did not speak for a long time because he did not know how to respond to Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was not in a hurry. She picked up her cup and stood up from the window to look down. This ce was located in the suburbs. Ye Yuwei roughly knew where it was because behind this mountain was Gu Juexis resort. However, ye Yuwei did not say anything, and Ke Jier probably did not know either. This was a man who only wanted to ask for the No. 13 meteorite. Ke Jier was silent for about ten minutes before he said, Do you mean that many people now know that the No. 13 meteorite is here? Ye Yuwei listened to the mechanical words in the trantor and turned to look at Mr. Ke Jier, Yes, many people now know that the No. 13 meteorite is here. I think that as long as people have the ability, they will think of ways to share the 5 billion. As long as they want to do research, they will also think of ways to get a share. All of this is because you must find the No. 13 meteorite. The cup in Ke Jiers hand suddenly exploded. It could be seen how angry he was now. Ye Yuwei was unmoved. She leaned against the railing and looked at the man who was furious. You brought the war here. You want peace, but let the war not spread to other ces. Is this the Peace You Want?Ye Yuweis voice was low. Ke Jier had been looking at ye Yuwei, he wanted to know ye Yuweis emotions. Ke Jiers original goal was to find the No. 13 meteorite. But now, it seemed that his goal was not the same as before. As a leader, KE Jier had led his people to fight for peace for his entire life. He hated war, so he wanted to end the war at all costs. But now Ye Yuwei looked at Ke Jier with confusion in her eyes, she continued, Mr. Ke Jier, everyone knows that your original intention is good, but your method may be the most wrong decision. It is still unknown whether the No. 13 meteorite can help you achieve your dream. But now, so many people are going to die for the No. 13 meteorite. Is this what you want? Ke jier lowered his eyes and thought about what ye Yuwei had said. Was this what he wanted? Of course, this was not what he wanted. He wanted to use the No. 13 meteorite silently and not let the whole world know about it. Ding junchi,Ke jier said. If only time froze when we first met.. Chapter 2114 - I am afraid that he will be jealous

    Chapter 2114: I am afraid that he will be jealous

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei knew that Ke Jier had already thought it through, so the next question was what Ke Jier was going to do. Ye Yuwei walked over and put down the cup. There should be no need for her here. ye - Ye Yuwei took a step forward and heard ke Jier pronounce another Chinese character. He was still not very familiar with it. Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat. She turned around and looked at ke jier with an awkward smile on her face. She just happened to bump into Ke Jier who was looking at her with admiration. Were all foreign men so direct? Ye Yuwei looked at Ke Jier and almost blurted out, I have a husband now.. Ke Jier said a lot of things to her that she did not understand. This time, he did not trante. Ye Yuwei almost ran away in panic because this man was too scary. Moreover, if Gu Juexi knew about it, he would kill her. Ye Yuwei had just stepped out of the balcony and almost bumped into Ke Jiers trantor. Ye Yuwei What did he mean by smiling so wretchedly? The trantor looked at ye Yuwei with a smile. Mr. Ke Jier said that if he was ten years younger, he would definitely pursue you. Ye Yuwei said reflexively, I have been married to Gu Juexi for ten years. It is useless for him to be ten years younger. After saying that, ye Yuwei felt that she was a fool. Why was she telling him this? Shaking her goosebumps, ye Yuwei quickly ran out. It was not so safe here. She had better run quickly. Ye Yuwei returned to her temporary room. She did not know that June would be the tenth anniversary of her and Gu Juexis marriage. However, Gu Juexi had probably forgotten about it. After all, that man had probably forgotten when they first got married. Ye Yuweiy on the bed and looked up at the ceiling, feeling a little depressed. It was hard to say if she would still be alive for the 10th anniversary. The door was pushed open and ye Yuwei suddenly sat up. She saw that the person who came in was lying down again. Why did youe up here instead of being your chauffeur?Ye Yuwei sighed and asked. Ye Cong went over and sat down by the bed. He threw his hat aside and said, I heard that Mr. Ke Jier has taken a liking to you. Hey, dont talk nonsense, ye Yuwei quickly said and sat up. Especially Gu Juexi. If you dare to say anything, I will kill you. Look at you. Are You So Afraid of Gu Juexi?Ye Cong scoffed. Tam afraid that he will be jealous, ye Yuwei scoffed. A person like you who doesnt have a wife wouldnt understand. Ye Cong watched as ye Yuwei stood up. He did not know what ye Yuwei was going to do. A person who doesnt have a wife? Ye Cong suddenly thought of the little girl who was filming. Didnt she know that she was back in B City Now? How could there be such a silly girl in this world? She was so silly that it made people think that she was really silly. Ye Yuwei wanted to go to the washroom, but when she reached the door, she turned back to look at Ye Cong, What are you doing here? Tam checking on the progress of your rebellion against kegil. By the way, your man is really going all out this time. Whether you can turn Kegil against you is very important. Ye Yuwei did not even want to go to the toilet. Tum Kegil over?*Gu Juexi had never told her about this. Oh, your husband probably thought that you were good at Bullsh * tting, so he did not tell you. You can do it anyway, ye Cong said with a smile. She Could Bullsh * t? How could she bullsh * T? How much did Gu Juexi trust her? Chapter 2115 - omorrow afternoon at the latest

    Chapter 2115 tomorrow afternoon at thetest

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Cong looked at ye Yuweis changed expression. He had achieved his goal and was in a good mood. He could leave now. Ye Cong got up and slowly tidied up his clothes. When he reached the door, he looked at ye Yuwei who was still standing at the bathroom door, By the way, the only person who can protect you tomorrow is me. Your man has more difficult people to deal with, so remember to treat me better tomorrow. Get lost, ye Yuwei shouted. The door was already closed. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. She really did not want to go to the toilet now. What did Gu Juexi Mean? If she failed to turn him, wouldnt he be attacked from both sides? ment How could this man trust her so much? Didnt he never trust anyone? Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that she had always wanted Gu Juexi to trust her, but when Gu Juexi really trusted her, she felt terrified. She had told ke jier everything that she could, but she did not know the details. Ke jier should be able to figure it out, right? Ye Yuwei thought about it uneasily in her room, but because she could not contact gu juexi, she could only let the uneasiness spread indefinitely. The people on the spaceship had not woken up yet. They were still alive, but they were still breathing. The medical staff had been guarding the spaceship. Their heart rate and blood pressure were normal, but they could not wake up. The No. 13 meteorite was glowing faintly next to ding JUNQIs hand, but it soon disappeared. It happened again and again. Will they wake up tomorrow afternoon at thetest?*The person in charge of the spaceship asked in a deep voice. Time was ticking away and Gu Juexi did not give them much time. In other words, Gu Juexi did not have much time left for himself. The doctor shook his head. He did not know because this was the first time he had seen such a situation. Whether they would wake up or not was unknown. The person in charge covered his face with one hand and pinched his waist with the other. Cant you do anything about the electric shock? Sister Cheng, Big Boss is on the phone. Someone called out from outside. The woman turned around and walked out. She then pressed the call button. Where is she?Gu Juexis deep voice came from the other side. There are no signs of her waking up yet. Gu Juexi sat on the sofa in Gu mansion, his eyes closed as he pinched his forehead. For the first time, he was fighting a battle that he could not control. If she has not woken up by six oclock tomorrow afternoon, we will fly out of B City, Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. But boss Cthe woman was anxious and wanted to say something. No one can get hold of the No. 13 meteorite,Gu Juexi ordered. The spaceship left the sky of B city. Anyone who wanted to find the No. 13 meteorite would lose all clues. The woman lowered her head and wanted to say something, but in the end, she held back and said, I understand. Gu juexi ended the call and threw his phone on the table. Everyone went to work. Nn Chunbo took Wen Shan to the resort. That was Gu Juexis request. Mo Fei leaned against the sofa and looked at Gu Juexi who had thrown his phone on the table. This has nothing to do with you. Why are you doing this? Gu juexi nced at Mo Fei. Mo Fei was still sitting there with her innocent look. Mo Fei clicked her tongue and held her chin with one hand. This is indeed the world of hypocrites. I dont understand. You should think about how to survive first. How many of these people are here for the No.. 13 meteorite and how many are here for you? Chapter 2116

    Chapter 2116*be obedient, there is no such thing!!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei did not feel any fear. If only time froze when we first met, she would not be Mo Fei anymore. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Juexi. I just didnt expect that the person who poked the Hos nest this time was an ant like Ding junchi. Dont you understand the principle of a thousand-mile-long dam being destroyed by an Ants Nest?Gu Juexi said as he stood up. Mo Fei sighed and leaned on the armrest of the sofa as she looked at Gu Juexi. Thank you. Mo Fei knew that in the end, she was the one who got up, so she still owed Gu Juexi a thank you. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Mo Fei. I just dont want my wife to be sad. Mo Fei: What a huge dog food. was he trying to choke her to death? Mo Fei saw that Gu Juexi had gone out and quickly stood up to follow him. Hey, Ill go with you. Its mainly because I cant exin to Yezi what happened to you. Gu Juexi tumed around and nced at her, his gaze not very friendly. Mo Fei was not afraid. Im serious, Im not fine C I dont want to bring a burden with me,Gu Juexi said and opened the car door to leave. Mo Fei: Could he swear? Gu Juexi, your grandpa,Mo Fei shouted angrily. Miss Mo, I will take you to the resort,the driver who stayed behind said respectfully. Mo Fei turned around and looked at the driver, but it was not as simple as a driver. Gu juexi would not really leave a driver for her because a driver could not keep an eye on her. Mo Fei touched her chin and looked at the man in front of her. Hey, you C Miss Mo, please dont make things difficult for me. Lets go.The man stood straight. Mo Fei felt that she had been threatened. Okay,Mo Fei said as she opened the car door and smiled at the man before getting into the car. The man was unmoved. He opened the door of the drivers seat and got into the car to start the engine and leave. Mo Fei touched her chin and looked at the driver in front of her. Tell her to hide? Did Gu Juexi not know him well enough? How could he do something like this without her? Hey, whats your rtionship with Gu Juexi?Mo Fei asked as she sat in the back. The man lowered his eyes and did not speak. He continued to drive seriously. The car soon drove out of the city, but Mo Fei did not see Gu Juexis car. Mo Fei took out her cell phone and called Qian Yikun to ask where he was. The police station. Ding junchi is missing.Qian Yikun brought Ding Ning into the police station after the disguise. The vice-captain was anxiously telling him what happened just now. If only time froze when we first met. When they went in to interrogate Ding junchi, there was only an unconscious police officer on the ground. It was obvious that he had stolen the police officers clothes and ran out. Ouch,Mo Fei eximed. He is just an ant with a brain. Qian Yikun did not take Mo Feis snickering seriously. Go to the resort now and protect Wen Shan. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Those who wanted to find Wen Shan would not be too powerful because most of them were people in scientific research. She wanted to participate in Gu Juexis battle. Alright, I am just asking you. Qian Yikuns footsteps paused slightly. Mo Fei, dont do anything rash. Now is not the time to do anything rash,Qian Yikun growled in a low voice, which confused the vice-captain. isnt sister-inw right beside you?? Mo Fei smiled like a little fox. be obedient, there is no such thing!! Chapter 2117

    Chapter 2117, category three

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei scratched her ears as if she didnt hear Qian Yikuns growl at all. It wasnt the first time she didnt listen to Qian Yikun. To be more precise, she really hadnt listened to Qian Yikun. So, she didnt need to do it again. Qian Yikun looked around and took his phone to the side. Mo Fei, dont mess around. This isnt the time to mess around. Youve already lost Ding Junchi. If only time froze when we first met, do you still think Im messing around?Mo Fei said indifferently. Qian Yikun: This could be said to be very heart-wrenching, okay? Tm on my way to the resort now. Do you want the handsome driver to tell you that I havent run away yet?Mo Fei said with a fake smile. Qian Yikun hung up the phone. Mo Fei snorted, looked up at the driver, and then looked outside. She smiled and reached out to pull the door, but it didnt open. Tsay, little brother, its not good for you to guard against me like Im going to run away.Mo Fei clicked her tongue and then withdrew her hand. Miss Mo is too strong, Theres nothing I can do about it, the little brother said without changing his expression. My mission is to bring miss mo to the resort. As for anything else, it has nothing to do with me. Mo Fei listened to the mans cold words and realized that he was indeed Gu Juexis man. He had the same temper as Gu Juexi and was not likable at all. Mo Fei leaned against the back of the chair, her shoulders aching. Gu Juexi was currently ssified into three categories. One was an unknown person who wanted to get the No. 13 meteorite, and the other was an unknown person who wanted to study Wen Shan, the other category was the Kegil team that ye Yuwei was in charge of. She did not know if they would be tumed. However, she had a strange feeling that there might be something else going on. Was it something that they had not thought through or something that Gu Juexi had deliberately excluded. The first person to die was Wu Biao. There was a small amount of anti-maic material around him. Mo Feis finger tapped lightly on her phone. who was the person who had killed Wu Biao? Why could the anti-maic material be left behind? The car did not stop on the way to the resort. Mo Fei fell asleep on the way, but even so, the little brother did not dare to let his guard down. Gu had said that this girl was very scheming, he had to be careful. The sky darkened. Ye Yuwei looked up at the clock on the wall. There were less than 20 hours before the meteor shower. Ke Jier had not seen her since the morning. She did not know whether it was because he did not agree with her words or because KE Jier was thinking on his own. However, Gu Juexis request was for KE Jier to give up the No. 13 meteorite and then turn around and fight with Gu Juexi against those who wanted to take the No. 13 meteorite. What should she do now? Ye Yuwei thought about it and tured around to leave. There was still a guard at the door. Ye yuwei immediately said, Please ask Mr. Tin toe over. I have something to say to him. The guard naturally knew their leaders attitude towards ye Yuwei recently. Moreover, this hostagedy was not worried about her safety at all, and she did not even think about running away. Therefore, one of them went to tell the interpreter. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and waited for the interpreter toe over. She wanted topletely convince ke jier that she still needed to meet Ding Jiaqi once to rify her doubts.. Chapter 2118

    Chapter 2118 Saved You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei suddenly found it funny. She had forgotten how long it had been since she had used her brain. But now, Gu Juexi had thrown all the questions at her. It was obvious that he was telling her, Miss, it is time for you to use your brain. Ye Yuwei and Mo Fei were two extremes. Mo Fei liked to fight more, while ye Yuwei liked to be reasonable. In Gu Juexis words, it was nonsense. However, ye Yuwei had an unguarded face. When she was arguing with others, people would listen to her. The interpreter quickly came over and nodded slightly. Mrs. Gu is looking for me? Mr, Tin, I want to see Ding Jiaqi. Is that okay?Ye Yuwei asked. The interpreter frowned as if he was thinking about this question. Okay.The interpreter nodded and brought ye Yuwei over. I can bring Mrs. Gu here as well. Ye Yuwei thanked the interpreter for taking care of her. No need. I will go see her myself,ye Yuwei said as she followed the interpreter downstairs. The interpreter was an overseas Chinese, so ye Yuwei felt much better looking at him, How is Mr. Ke Jier?Ye Yuwei asked casually. Mtr. Ke Jier has been in a meeting since this morning. The situation in country X is not looking good right now, so -~the trantor was also a little helpless. Ye Yuwei nodded. It turned out that he was not ignoring her, but was busy. The ce where Ding Jiagi and Zhao fangyu were held was in a room on the first floor. The trantor brought ye Yuwei to the door and asked, Mrs. Gu, Can you go in alone? Ye Yuwei nodded. Thank you, Mr. Tin. I will be out soon. The interpreter watched ye Yuwei push the door open and enter the room. He then instructed the people at the door to keep an eye on her before he turned around and went upstairs. When ye Yuwei entered the room, Ding Jiaqi was sitting in theer. When she saw ye Yuwei, she rushed over and said, Mrs. Gu, save me. Mrs. Gu, save me. Ye Yuwei looked down at the woman who was holding her leg, She pulled out her leg and took a step back. She squatted down and looked at the woman who was wearing a lot of makeup. Ding Jiaqi, save you? Why should I Save You?Ye Yuwei said as she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and slowly wiped the Eyeliner and foundation on her face. Ding Jiaqis pitch-ck eyes trembled slightly and did not stop for a moment. Ye Yuweis voice was not loud and even her movements were gentle, but it was this kind of gentleness that made people afraid. Ye Yuwei was different from Mo Fei. Mo Fei liked to fight directly and that was the most direct form of fear. However, ye Yuweis voice was gentle and her movements were gentle, but this kind of gentleness tested the heart even more. Say it. Give me a reason. If your reason can convince me, I might be able to save you,ye Yuwei said as she finally wiped off all the makeup on Ding Jiaqis face. Well, it did not look good at all. Tam only helping my brother. I do not know anything. I really do not know anything.Ding Jiaqi cried as she reached out to hold ye Yuweis wrist, Mrs. Gu, please save me. Please save me. My brother only asked me to study the reverse maic field, but I really dont know what I am doing. Ye Yuwei listened to Ding Jiaqis words without batting an eyelid. However, the coldness on her face was getting deeper and deeper. Ding Jiagi, I was kidnapped and you were invited. But do you know why our current situation ispletely different?Ye Yuwei said as she stood up and looked at the woman sitting on the ground. Chapter 2119

    Chapter 2119 there must be something hateful about a pitiful person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jiaqi looked up at Ye Yuwei, tears streaming down her cheeks. If you dont act now, perhaps you can still be saved, ye Yuwei said in a deep voice. Ding Jiaqis eyes moved and she subconsciously shifted her gaze. What is Mrs. Gu talking about? Miss Ding, you are a physics researcher. It is said that physics and mathematics are not separated, so you must have forgotten that ye Yuwei has another name, Nn Wei,ye Yuwei said as she bent down and pinched Ding Jiaqis chin, Has Nn Wei disappeared for too long? Or do you think that Mrs. Gu is a woman who only knows how to rely on men? Ding Jiaqi was pushed by ye Yuwei. She pressed her hands on the ground to prevent herself from looking so ugly. Nn Wei was a business genius that was widely talked about in the world back then. She was almost known as the woman who held up half the sky of Qian Feng Enterprise. That woman was smart and cunning. As long as she had her eyes on a business, there was nothing she could not do. However, ever since ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi remarriedst year, she had returned to the bank and no longer set foot in the international market. Everyone had almost forgotten about this woman. Ding Jiaqi, you are indeed a talent, but you used someone you should not have used. You used your weakness to make a shell and thought that it would protect you well. At least no one would think that such a coward could do anything earth-shattering. Mrs. Gu, I dont understand what you are saying.Ding Jiaqi pressed her hands on the ground. Blue veins appeared on the back of her hands, and even her forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. You will understand,ye Yuwei said as she turned around. Mrs. Gu,Ding Jiaqi suddenly called out. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks and looked back at the woman who was slowly getting up. Ding Jiaqis clothes had already be wrinkled. When she got up, she staggered and quickly steadied herself. She looked straight at Ye Yuwei. Mrs. Gu, do you know what despair is?Ding Jiaqi put away the cowardice on her face and asked sarcastically. Despair? Despair in front of her? When she was in despair, this woman might still be living her happy university life. If there was something that could make Mrs. Gu realize her value, would Mrs. Gu do it?Ding Jiaqi asked as she moved closer to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not move. She looked at Ding Jiaqi who was walking closer to her. She could tell that Ding Jiaqi was telling the truth. Mrs. Gu, do you know how it feels to be a person but no one cares?Ding Jiaqi stopped in front of ye Yuwei and asked in a sharp voice, They only have eyes for my brother. My Brother is always right, and I am always wrong. It does not matter what I do. It was very sad, indeed very sad. However, ye Yuwei felt that it wasughable. A pitiful person must have something hateful about them. Therefore, Ye Yuwei did not have any pity for her. She only looked at Ding Jiaqi who had lost control of her emotions. Was the robot that Dong Feng mentioned before he died you?Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice. Isnt Mrs. Gu Smart? Why Dont you take a guess, Mrs. Gu? Lets see if you can escape unscathed this time,Ding Jiaqi said with a smile. Ye Yuwei tightened her hands slightly, but she still looked very rxed. Ding Jiaqi, the scariest thing in this world is not that humans are inherently evil, but that evil people are cultured,ye Yuwei said, she turned around and lett.. Chapter 2120

    Chapter 2120, dealing with the people who should be dealt with

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jiagiughed loudly as she watched ye Yuwei leave. Herughter was filled with despair. After ye Yuwei left, she listened to theughter inside and pursed her lips tightly. Ye Yuwei had a bold idea. If only time froze when we first met, Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi were not on the same side. Ding Jiaqi had her own team and Ding junchi also had his own motives. Here.The trantor suddenly appeared in front of ye Yuwei and handed the phone to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei: Mr. Tin? Iknow that this matter will affect a lot of people. Mr. Ke Jier had no choice. I do not want Mr. Ke Jier to make a mistake and regret it in the future,the trantor said as he gestured for ye Yuwei to take the phone. Ye Yuwei took the phone and quickly thanked him. Thank you. After thanking him, ye Yuwei took the phone to the side and dialed Gu Juexis number. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Ye yuwei quickly said, If only time froze when we first met, Ding Jiagi and Ding Junchi are not in cahoots, so. Iknow,Gu Juexi said with a smile in his voice. He seemed to be very satisfied with ye Yuweis results. At least she had the phone and had thought it through. You Know?Ye Yuweis excitement was gone. All she could think of was that this man knew. How would this man know? If only time froze when we first met the number 13 meteorite, Ding Jiagi would have been relying on Ding junchi to study the number 13 meteorite and then artificially create it. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis words and immediately admitted defeat. It turned out that Gu Juexi already knew what she had just figured out. Then you C Turn Kegil and join forces with old Lu to deal with the people who came to steal the No. 13 meteorite. As for those who want to study the No. 13 meteorite, Mo Fei and Nn are here. What About You?Ye Yuwei asked anxiously. The people on the other side were quiet for a while, which made ye Yuwei feel uneasy. Go and take care of the people who should be taken care of,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything. Twille back. After all, I dont want to give ke jier any chance.Perhaps he knew that ye Yuwei was feeling uneasy, Gu juexi coaxed his wife nicely. However, ye Yuwei could not smile at all. Who is he? You dont know him,Gu Juexi said truthfully. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, then he pretended to be rxed and said, I promised xixi to pick her up. She loves to hold grudges. I dont want my daughter to hold grudges. Gu juexi -~ye Yuwei growled. Help old LU and Qian Yikun get rid of those people who are targeting ke jier. I wille back,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Ye Yuwei looked up. She could not control her nervousness and worry even if she took a deep breath. Gu Juexi, I will wait for you toe back. Okay,Gu Juexi said as he turned off his Bluetooth and drove out of B city. Ye Yuwei clenched her fists and finally returned the phone to the interpreter. Thank you. is Mr. Ke Jier done with his meeting? I would like to meet him. Gu Juexi had given her a mission.. How could she let him down? Chapter 2121

    Chapter 2121 destroyed the No. 13 meteorite

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The interpreter nodded and brought ye Yuwei to Ke Jiers office. Perhaps it was because the meeting was not going well, or perhaps it was because the situation in his country was really worrying. At this moment, Ke Jiers entire body was filled with anger. The interpreter knocked on the door. Ke Jier turned around and saw ye Yuwei, so he calmed down a little. Ye Che was still unfamiliar with Chinese, but he was trying his best to greet ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei knew that this was the respect that Ke Jier had for her, so ye Yuwei nodded slightly to greet ke jier. Ke Jier asked ye Yuwei toe in and sit down. This time, he did not let the interpreter go out. This made it much easier for the two of them to talk. Mrs. Gu, Mr. Ke Jier said that the current situation in country X does not allow him to retreat anymore. He must get the No. 13 meteorite,the interpreter said. Ye Yuwei was shocked. Did he say all those things in vain? Why? Other than the poor people, that rock will not bring any benefits,ye Yuwei said, getting more and more excited. She did not understand why this man would insist on getting a rock that did not belong to this earth? Because Mr. Ke Jier has received news that the big BOSS of the rival parties in country X has found out about the No. 13 meteorite. He has already sent people to City B,said the trantor, That persons codename is bloodstain. He is the number one assassin in the world. Ye Yuwei heard this and felt cold sweat running down her spine. So, Gu Juexi went to stop that man? Mo Fei was the top five killer in the world. What did he look like? Ye Yuweis face turned pale. She could feel the pain even if she moved her blood. Mtr. Ke Jier said that he could not let the enemy get the No. 13 meteorite because Mrs. Gu might not know that the man in the dome is a violent man who likes to fight. Once he gets the No. 13 meteorite, the people will be in dire straits,the trantor said, he was an overseas Chinese from country X and was most familiar with country X. So what we need to do now is to destroy the No. 13 meteorite, not to fight for it,ye Yuwei growled. As long as the No. 13 meteorite ispletely destroyed, as long as Cye Yuwei said, her face turned serious. She wanted to suggest that they should not fight when they could talk. We are all civilized people, right? But now As long as those people who are studying the No. 13 meteorite are all dead, it will be over,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. This was the first time she had said something like this. It was not that she was ruthless, but this world was a world that ate people. When ye Yuwei said this, even the interpreter was shocked. Although they had only known ye Yuwei for less than two days, they could see that ye Yuwei was very peaceful, this was one of the reasons why ke Jier was not prepared for ye Yuwei. Therefore, he did not expect that ye Yuwei would say something like that. Thinking of the people that Gu Juexi was going to deal with now, ye Yuwei would not have to face everything here with a smile. Mr. Tin, please tell Mr. Ke jier that Xue Hen will not appear here to fight for the No. 13 meteorite. However, I hope that Mr. Ke Jier can cooperate with our people to chase away the others who want to take the No. 13 meteorite, ye Yuwei said seriously. Gu juexi must have known about it a long time ago, so he arranged for everyone but himself to leave.. Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122 wanted to sing a cool song for herself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because he wanted to prevent blood mark from appearing in city B, so that the situation would not be more chaotic. Ye Yuwei thought about it. If only time froze when we first met, Ding Junchi had already released the news of the No. 13 meteorite. How could ke Jiers opponent not know about this news? Ke Jier was here.., that person would definitely use all means to fight for the No. 13 meteorite. However, she did not expect that. Those people did not expect that. Gu Juexi did not want to tell them, so he left alone. The interpreter tranted ye Yuweis words to Mr. Ke Jier. When Mr. Ke Jier heard it, his expression changed slightly. Ye Yuwei could not see clearly. Mrs. Gu, How can you be sure that Xue Hen will note here?The interpreter asked. Because Gu Juexi has already gone. He will not let Xue Hen appear in B City,ye Yuwei said slowly, still looking at Mr. Ke Jier. The interpreter was tranting at the same time. Mr. Ke Jier could not tell whether his expression had changed or not, only that his expression had changed. Who Was Gu Juexi? He was someone who did not have a ranking in the world. Therefore, no one expected that Gu Juexi and Xue Hen would one day be able to fight each other. The title of number one in the world was enough to send a chill down ye Yuweis spine. For the first time ever, she wanted to sing a cool song for herself. Mr. Ke Jier did not reply immediately. He only asked the interpreter to send ye Yuwei down to eat. He wanted to be alone. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words. In the end, she got up and walked out. The interpreter closed the door and went downstairs with ye Yuwei, Mr. Ke Jier has been trying very hard to defeat the Dome Dome Dome. However, the Dome Dome Dome has more people than Ke Jier. The people of Country X have been struggling because of the Dome Dome Dome. Therefore, when Mr. Ke Jier received news of the No. 13 meteorite, he was eager to find the No. 13 meteorite. Ye Yuwei understood what he meant, but what ye Yuwei did not understand was what Ke Jier was still thinking about? The servants had already prepared dinner, and the interpreter was apanying ye Yuwei to eat. Ye Yuwei thought of other ways to persuade Ke Jier. If you are in a hurry, just ask Mo Fei to kill that so-called vault,ye Yuwei said angrily. She had already broken many of her firsts today. Speaking of Mo Fei Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something. A few days ago, Mo Fei had mentioned going to Africa, but Qian Yikun had stopped her. If the mission Mo Fei wanted to go to Africa was to take on the dome enclosing device, that would be great. That dome enclosing device is sinister and cunning. Over the years, many people have tried to kill him, but no one has seeded, the interpreter said helplessly. Ye Yuwei thought that it was hard to say. At least, Mo Fei had never failed before, let alone a dome enclosing device. On this night, when no one was sleeping, ye Yuwei heard noises from outside. Ye Cong had already entered the room and covered her lips, telling her not to make a sound. Ye Cong covered her lips and led her to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei pushed his hand away and looked at the redser scanning the room. What is that?Ye Yuwei asked softly. A human body detector. They are looking for a way into the vi,ye Cong said as he turned around and walked to the bathroom window. He lifted the curtain and looked at the people hiding in the dark outside, those people had already gone to check the other rooms. Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123, Miss, the war had begun

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was shocked. Isnt it tomorrow? Ye Cong tured around and looked at ye Yuwei. You were the only smart one when you were young. Why Are You So Dumb Now? Its just that tomorrow is a meteor shower. Do you think that these people will appear free? Sorry for not understanding the market. Ye Cong was sure that those people were only testing the room at the moment, but ye Yuwei suddenly reacted. No, what do you mean by dragging me to hide? Do you want them toe in from this room? Ye Cong looked at ye Yuwei with a smile and reached out to touch her head. Your IQ has gone up. Ye Yuwei: If it was not because of her childhood friends, she could have killed them with one punch. Ye Cong saw that those people had gone further away and signaled for ye Yuwei to go out first. Ye Yuwei stepped on his foot forcefully. Ye Cong grunted and went out with ye Yuwei. He took out a bag and threw it on the bed. What? Why are there so many questions? Even that little sprout of yours doesnt talk so much. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw Ye Cong taking out a lot of things. She then ced them on the ground and started working on him. Ye Yuwei felt that this person seemed to be doing something important, so she went over and squatted beside ye Cong. Dont mess with Xin Ya. She is just a youngdy. Ye Cong ced the thin steel wire in ye Yuweis hand and asked her to ce it on the way from the window to the room. Ye Cong pretended not to hear ye Yuweis words. Before theye in, we will kill them one wave at a time,ye Cong said as he and ye Yuwei wrapped the thin steel wire in a ce where it would not be easy to be discovered. Ye Yuwei heard ye Congs words and did not say anything else. Instead, she began to work seriously. When she was done with what ye Cong asked her to do, Ye Cong asked her to step back to the door and put the bolt head in the direction of the door. Why did you get involved in this mess?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Ye Cong put everything away. The bodyguard at the door was lying on the ground, as if he had been knocked unconscious. Iwas bored and suddenly thought of doing something good. No one said that only gu juexi can do good in this world, right?Ye Cong said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei: Why were his words so sour? If you really want to be a good person, why dont you help Gu Juexi,ye Yuwei suddenly said. Ye Cong tured around and nced at ye Yuwei. I am not that good. This person was so annoying that it made ones hair stand on end. And dont worry, your man is not that fragile,ye Cong said as he listened to the sounds outside. When Will Qian Yikun and Mo Fei arrive? Ye Yuwei grunted. How did she know? Ye Cong, you C Bang -~ AR = The door of the vi was suddenly sted open. Ye Yuwei screamed and was pulled into ye Congs arms. The window of ye Yuweis room was also sted open. Ye Cong pressed ye Yuwei down and squatted down, the slightly opened door was plugged in after at least a dozen people entered. Sparks flew everywhere in the room, At this moment, everyone in the Vi had regained their senses and ran out of the room. After the people inside were burnt.., ye Cong brought ye Yuwei into the room before the people downstairs came up. UHIHthe scene in front of her made ye Yuwei feel disgusted. She covered her chest and averted her gaze. Miss, the war has begun.. Chapter 2124

    Chapter 2124 shut your mouth when you see me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Cong said as he brought ye Yuwei to the window. At this moment, the window was blown open and the people below had all entered the vi. There is a resort at the back of the mountain. Leave from here and someone below will pick you up. Go to the resort. Nn Chunbo and the others are there. Ye Yuwei quickly nodded and turned to look at Ye Cong. What About You? Be a good person, ye Cong said as he gestured for ye Yuwei to leave before the people outside rushed in. Although ye Yuwei thought that he was crazy, she knew that staying here would only cause trouble for them. Ye Cong watched as ye Yuwei went downstairs. He watched as his men helped ye Yuwei and gestured at the man before turning around to leave. Ye Yuwei looked up at the empty window and pursed her lips slightly. She quickly followed the man and left the ce. At this moment, the people who had rushed into the vi were facing ke jier directly. Ye Cong leaned against the door and looked at those people. It seemed that there were quite a number of people who were targeting meteorite no. 13. There were at least three groups of people who were very powerful. Ke Jiers guards were standing in front of Ke Jier. Ke Jier was looking at those people who were shouting for him to hand over the No. 13 meteorite. If only time froze when we first met, would ding junchi have directly said that the No. 13 meteorite was in his hands? Ye Yuwei was right. The real viin was that man. Ke Jier seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously looked to the side. Where is Ye Yuwei?He still remembered ye Yuwei. The interpreter was also looking for ye Yuwei. When he saw ye Cong, he understood something. He knew it. How could Mr. Gu put Mrs. Gu in danger. Mrs. Gu should be safe now. Mr. Ke Jier, maybe Mrs. Gu is right. Meteorite No. 13 can only bring disaster,the interpreter said in a low voice. Mr. Ke Jier looked at the people in front of him and was about to say something when a light voice suddenly sounded, Hey, I havent settled the score yet. How Can It Be Your Turn? The steel rope pierced into the wall. Mo Fei had alreadynded in the middle of the battle between the two armies. She tured around and smiled like a flower. Qian Yikun followed behind her, looking as if he was just there to watch the show. However, he didnt expect Ding Nings rope to be so smooth. He thought that Mo Fei was the only person in the world who could tum a rope into a pistol. Mo Fei put away her rope and ced her hands behind her back as she looked around. Wheres yourckey? Itll be boring if hes not here. When Ke Jier saw Mo Fei, his face tuned even darker than his skin color. Mo Fei C What do you have here C shut up. Do you think I have the right to speak when I speak?Mo Fei said as she whipped the man with her long whip. Before anyone could see him, the man had already fallen to the ground. The rope returned to Mo Feis wrist. Do you know the rules? Which Path do you take? Do you still have the right to speak when you see your father Fei? Qian Yikun: Qian Yikuns footsteps quickened, and a sense of unease rose in his heart. This tone, this attitude, this whip technique? Mo Feis strike was so vicious that at least the man on the ground didnt get up. Those people fell silent. Mo Fei sneered and turned to look at Ke Jier. I heard that Mr. Ke Jier wants to settle scores with me? Im here.. What do you want? Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125, was it fun?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei, you know what youve done. Mo Fei smiled and looked at the guards in front of Ke Jier. Yourckey hurt me, so you hid yourself? That might not be too cowardly, right?Mo Fei said, she took a step forward and the guards immediately stopped Mo Fei, Dont you want to know why Im targeting you? Ill tell you now. In the past, I didnt like you. Now, you owe me. Il settle it with you slowly. Miss Mo, why dont we put aside our personal grudges for now?The trantor wiped the sweat from his forchead. This was not the time to talk about personal grudges. How can it be considered personal grudges?Mo Fei said as she turned around to look at those fierce-looking people. Back then, you caused me to be captured because of the No. 13 meteorite.As Mo Fei said this, she turned around and stared at Mr. Ke Jier viciously, Do you know how I spent those years? Do you know how many times I crawled back from the Gates of Hell?Mo Fei said, step by step, she approached Ke Jier. The guards also retreated step by step. Youre saying this is a personal matter now? Ke Jier looked at Mo Fei through the guards. This incident was an ident. Im very sorry, but Mo Fei, you know better than me how many chances I missed to defeat the vault of heaven all these years because of you. Mo Fei understood Chinese, so she didnt need an interpreter. So what do you want to say? Use your sess or failure to equalize my life? Ke jier, who cares?Mo Fei said as the rope on her wrist suddenly flew out, and a guard was hit in the shoulder. At this moment, Downstairs, Ding Jiaqi was lying on her stomach at the door, looking up. She took out a smallmunication device from her underwear. Mo Fei hase to confront Ke Jier. Now is the best time to attack ke jier,Ding Jiaqi said and smashed the door open with a stool. At this moment, more people rushed in. Qian Yikun looked back and smiled slightly. What should havee hade. Ding Jiagi smashed open the door and wanted to escape while there were more people. swish C The rope passed through the crowd and directly wrapped around Ding Jiaqis waist, who had run to the door. Mo Fei used force and smashed her from the door to the stairs between the first and second floors. Ah!Ding Jiaqi screamed. She had almost lost all consciousness from the fall. When Ding Jiagi was brought back, the third wave of people led by Lu Qichuan had already entered and blocked the door, blocking everyones way out. Although the vi was big, it could not stop the crowd. There were two groups in the middle. Ke Jier was inside, and Lu Qichuan was outside. So whether the people inside targeted Lu Qichuan, or the people inside pincer against the middleman, it would depend on Ke Jiers attitude. Mo Feis shoulder hurt because she pulled hard, so she unconsciously frowned. She slowly walked to the stairs and looked at Ding Jiaqi who had almost fallen to her death. There was blood at the corner of Ding Jiagis mouth. She had been thrown out alive. Mo Fei squatted down and looked at Ding Jiaqi, who was trying to crawl away. She tightly held the rope in her hand and tied it around her slender waist. Is it fun? Ding Jiagis mind was in a mess from the fall, so she couldnt answer Mo Feis question at all. Mo Fei reached out and pped Ding Jiaqis face. You havent listened to my warnings no matter how many times. Then dont me others.As Mo Fei said this, she stood up and suddenly pulled the rope in her hand, pulling Ding Jiaqi into the air, then, she mmed it hard on the ground. Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed Mo Feis arm. Mo Fei.. Chapter 2126 - the truth

    Chapter 2126, the truth

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was sure that this was Mo Fei, that dishonest woman. Otherwise, when she looked at Ding Jiagi just now, she wouldnt have hated her to such an extent. Let go.Mo Fei turned around. Her eyes were obviously red. If it wasnt for this woman, none of this would have happened. Why, are you still protecting this woman now? Qian Yikuns gaze fell on Mo Feis shoulder. He didnt care about Ding Jiaqi anymore. He was just worried about her arm. Qian Yikun slowly let go of Mo Feis arm and watched Mo Fei walk down step by step. Ding Jiagi was thrown to the ground and vomited blood. Watching Mo Fei Walk in, it was as if she saw the king of Hell approaching step by step. The people who came in looked at each other. Perhaps they didnt know what to do at this moment? So the only thing Ding Jiagi could do was to drag her body, which had been thrown so hard that her internal organs might be shattered, and crawl out. Mo Fei went downstairs and directly grabbed Ding Jiaqis hair. She dragged Ding Jiaqi backward, forcing her to raise her head. Ding Jiagi.Mo Fei exerted force, and Ding Jiaqis face became ferocious. Is it fun?Mo Fei asked again, but this time, it was obviously sinister. The No. 13 meteorite could have been hidden forever, but this woman used her brothers greed for her own selfish reasons, attracted ke jier, and even killed her brother, resulting in the current situation, it was all because of this woman. The corners of Ding Jiaqis mouth were full of blood. Her chest rose and fell violently, as if she could die at any moment. However, Ding Jiaqi smiled, but her smile was ferocious. Whoever holds the secret of meteorite No. 13 will be able to hold the most advanced weapon and have the greatest say.Ding Jiaqi was gasping for breath almost every word she said. Because of the pain, she was even trembling, I will make the whole world pay attention to me. They will pay attention to me. After Ding Jiaqi finished speaking, Mo Fei let go of her hair and suddenly turned her body around to strangle her. Ding Jiaqi, do you want to die? Ding Jiaqis already twisted expression could hardly be seen because of the pain. She wanted to die. She was too close to death at this moment. She would rather die because she was tortured by Mo Fei. Even if I die, these people wont give up on searching for meteorite No. 13. The news of Meteorite No. 13 has already been leaked. It has already been leaked. p -~ Mo Fei pped her. Ding Jiaqis teeth were knocked out and she spat out a mouthful of blood on the floor. Do you want to die? Dream on,Mo Fei said as she lifted her foot and stepped on Ding Jiaqis back. She ced her hand on her shoulder and said, Ding Jiaqi, wouldnt it be too easy for you to die just like that? Ding Jiagi wanted to die. She had never wanted to die before. At least, you guys will die with me. Ding junchi thought that he had controlled me for his whole life, but in the end, he wouldnt know that he was the stupidest one. If only time froze when we first met, how could he cooperate with Ke Jier? If he didnt cooperate with Ke Jier, how could he help me find the No. 13 meteorite?Ding Jiaqi said every word, blood mixed with saliva dripped down. Her trembling voice indicated that she was in great pain. Mo Fei increased her strength, and Ding Jiaqis expression became even more ferocious, If everyone looks down on me, then I will bury all of you with me. Even if I dont get the No. 13 meteorite, you will never know the secret of the No. 13 meteorite.. Chapter 2127 - loss

    Chapter 2127: loss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei exerted more strength under her feet and reached out to pull Ding Jiaqis hair. No one is going to stoop to your level. Do you really think youre worth anything? Ding Jiaqis face could no longer be considered a face because of the pain and the blood stains on her face. If you want the No. 13 meteorite, you can exchange it with Mo Fei.Ding Jiaqis somewhat unfocused gaze swept across everyone. Qian Yikuns expression suddenly changed. He really couldnt find any sympathy for this woman, Ding Jiaqi. She was cing everyones gaze on Mo Fei. No matter how powerful Mo Fei was, it was a fact that she was outnumbered. Therefore, after Ding Jiaqi finished speaking, those people had already disyed an offensive posture towards Mo Fei. The example of a shameless person was probably referring to people like Ding Jiaqi. Mo Fei tightened her grip on her scalp. When she heard Ding Jiaqis muffled groan, Mo Fei let go of Ding Jiaqi and watched her fall to the ground. At the resort next door, ye Yuwei was still pacing back and forth in the hall. There was no movement behind her, which made her feel uneasy. Ding Ning sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine in her hand. She said calmly, Nothing will happen. You are pacing back and forth like this. If something really happens, there is nothing you can do about it. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Ding Ning. Ye Yuwei was not curious about Ding Nings appearance. It would be strange if Ding Ning did not appear. However, ye Yuwei felt that this bowl of poisonous chicken soup had really poisoned her. Will Mr. Ke Jier really help Lu Qichuan?Wen Shan asked as she sat next to Nn Chunbo. Actually, ye Yuwei was not sure about this question. However, if Ke Jier was really like what Mr. Tin had said, Ye Yuwei thought that Mr. Ke Jier would help Lu Qichuan. After all, she had said everything she could. Are Ding Jungi and Le Tian still not awake?Ye Yuwei asked worriedly. Ding jungi had to wake up. Nn Chunbo shook his head. He had just contacted the spaceship, but he was still not awake. It was three oclock in the morning. No one knew what would happen next. There were rustling soundsing from outside the hall, and the people in the living room were all on alert. Ding Ning stood up from the sofa and took the lead to stand at the front, pushing ye Yuwei back subconsciously. Ye Yuwei stepped back and pursed her lips as she looked at Ding Nings back. There was no news of Gu Juexi at the moment, and she could not stay by Gu Juexis side from the beginning to the end. This feeling was very weak. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes, and Wen Shan reached out to hold her hand. It was more like they wereforting each other thanforting ye Yuwei. Bang The sound of gunshots could be heard in the distance. It could be seen that the war had started next door. The house here was trembling slightly. Nn Chunbo held the two of them down and hid behind the sofa while Ding Ning and her men stood guard at the door. Ye Yuwei and Wen Shans breathing quickened. They could hear footsteps approaching and it was very messy. It could be seen that there were quite a number of peopleing. Nn Chunbo loaded the pistol and kept an eye on the situation outside. Wen Shan reached out and held Nn Chunbos arm, showing her trust in him. Ye Yuwei looked a little disappointed. Wen Shan could fight side by side with Nn Chunbo, but she only knew what Gu Juexi was doing and did not know where he was. She was really not a man who could fight side by side with Gu Juexi. She did not seem to be able to do anything well by his side.. Chapter 2128 - was about to wake up

    Chapter 2128 was about to wake up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When these people fought, it was a battle of bullets in the early stages and fists in theter stages. The first shot was fired by KE Jiers people. Many people did not know the meaning of this shot. Ke Jiers gaze fell on Lu Qichuan, who was not far away. Lu Qichuan slightly curved his lips and slowly raised his hand. The war directly began its prelude. At this moment, the Leo Gxy was emitting a faint light in the sky. On the spaceship, Ding JUNQI showed no signs of waking up. However, the No. 13 meteorite in his hand was constantly flickering, as if it was echoing the Leo Gxy in the sky. Le Tian frowned slightly, and her head moved slightly. Miss Le, Miss Le. Le Tian slowly opened her eyes. There was confusion in her eyes as if she did not know where she was. Miss Le. The voice came closer and closer. Le Tian closed her eyes again and opened them a momentter. I Cshe spoke with a hoarse voice. The person-in-charge asked someone to send water over. He sat by the bed and helped Le Tian up before feeding her water. Le Tian held the cup in the person-in-charges hand and gulped down all the water in the cup. It was clear that she was really thirsty. It was not until Le Tian finished drinking a cup of water that her thoughts slowly came back to reality. She remembered everything. Shepletely remembered everything. Le Tian tured around and looked at the man lying beside her. It turned out that they really loved each other. Miss Le, the current situation is not optimistic. If Mr. Ding doesnt wake up, Im afraid something big will happen. The war had already begun. If the No. 13 meteorite could not be destroyed, no one knew if those people would discover the spaceship. Le Tian reached out and pinched her forehead. Then, she bent down and pressed on Ding Jungis shoulder. Ding junqi, Ding Jungi. Ding jungi still had no reaction. Unidentified flying object detected, someone called out from outside. The person in charge hurriedly ran out when he heard that. On the disy screen, they could see a small red dot rapidly approaching the spaceship. Qiongjickuo,the person in charge pressed his hands tightly on the table. Activate the defense facilities,the person in charge said and dialed Gu Juexis number, but he did not pick up. The person in charge growled, gu Juexi was still dealing with bloody scar. The moment the person in charge finished speaking, the spaceship was attacked. Le Tian dragged ding jungis clothes and kept calling out to him. The outside was already in battle readiness. Although le Tian did not know what had happened, she knew how dangerous the situation was. Ding Jungqi,Le Tian said as she patted ding JUNQIs face. Wake up, wake up. I will not quarrel with you anymore, okay? The reason for Ding Jungis second car ident was very simple. It was because of the child. Ding jungi saw the child fall on Little Yue, and Le Tians temper was at its worst because she had just given birth not long ago, the two of them could be considered to have broken out in the biggest war since their marriage. Then, Ding Jungi drove out. When Le Tian woke up again, she was already in the hospital. It was as if she had just ended her suicide. The noise outside was a little loud, and the huge spaceship seemed to be shaking. Le Tian panicked and shook Ding jungi hard She was already awake, so why wasnt this man awake? Chapter 2129 - Chapter 2129

    Chapter 2129

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The situation was getting more and more serious. The only thing that Le Tian could think of was that he did not want to die. He did not want to die at all. Ding Jungi.Le Tian patted his chest hard, but he still did not wake up. Outside, the person in charge called Gu juexi several times but could not get through. Finally, he had no choice but to contact ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and Wen Shan were hiding in a corner of the resort. Because it was rtively safe here, Nn Chunbo was guarding outside while Ding Ning and her men were fighting with the people who were about to rush in. Nn Chunbo handed the phone to ye Yuwei and held the gun tightly in his hand. Mrs. Gu,a calm voice came from the other side of the phone. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She seemed to remember that the voice belonged to the person in charge of Gu Juexis spaceship. But why would she contact her? Mrs. Gu, we have no way to contact the BOSS now. The Dome Dome Dome should know that Ding Jungi is on the spaceship, so they are attacking the spaceship now. However, we have no way to shoot down the Dome Dome Dome Dome Dome Dome Dome. This will cause trouble for the BOSS.The leader of Country X was in trouble in City B, when that time came, it would not be their private matter anymore. The impact of this matter was too great, so she did not dare to make a decision on her own. She could not contact gu juexi. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly, her hand that was holding the phone was trembling. Of course, she could not contact Gu Juexi because Gu Juexi was currently dealing with Bloody Scar, a man that even Mo Fei was no match for. But now, ye Yuweis heartbeat was almost static and she felt suffocated. Right now, they were at a disadvantage because they had too many things to worry about. It was the same reason why Gu Juexi rejected Yu Jiangqings offer. The people on the other side were waiting for ye Yuweis reply. Ye Yuwei could still hear the anxious voices of the people on the other side. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and tried her best to get her heartbeat back to normal. Gu Juexi was not here, so she could not lose herposure at this time. Open the hatch and put the dome dome in. At the same time, send Ding Jungi and Le Tian out. Then, you two leave the airspace above B city,ye Yuwei said in a deep voice. This was very risky. The most risky ce was that Ding JUNQI and the dome must enter and exit at the same time. They must not let the people from the dome discover that Ding junqi had already left the spaceship. Putting the vault into the spaceship was also risky. The person-in-charge took ye Yuweis words and said after a moment, Madam, you mean C Catching a turtle in a jar, who would know if this turtle is dead or alive? I dont believe that he would tell the whole world that he came to B city to snatch the No. 13 meteorite,ye Yuwei said in a deep voice with a dark look in her eyes. Wen Shan looked up at ye Yuwei and saw the dark look on her face. This was the first time she had seen ye Yuwei like this. The person-in-charge was silent for a moment and finally said, I understand. I will make the arrangements now. After ending the call with the person-in-charge, ye Yuweis back was covered with ayer of sweat. The weather in April was cold. Wen Shan reached out and held ye Yuweis hand tightly. You didnt do anything wrong,Wen Shan tried to persuade ye Yuwei. At this moment, it was either you die or I die. No matter what you did, it was the right thing to do, wasnt it? Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shan with a bitter smile on her face. Brother, is it okay for Ding Ning to be outside?Ye Yuwei asked as she moved her slightly numb legs. Dont worry, this side is not like Mo Feis side. The people here are here for Shanshan. They are not as vicious as the people over there who are here for money,Nn Chunbo said as he shot and killed a few people who had barged in. Ye Yuwei let out a sigh of relief, but when she looked up, she saw a familiar figure.. Chapter 2130 - Every second counts

    Chapter 2130. Every second counts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If only time froze when we first met? Ye Yuwei could not help but sneer when she saw Ding junchi among the people who rushed in. This man who seemed to have taken advantage of her own sister was actuallypletely taken advantage of by her own sister in the end. Even now, he was still the most foolish one. At the same time, on the spaceship, the person-in-charge was making arrangements ording to ye Yuweis instructions. Ding junqi and Le Tian were sent onto the small spaceship and were ready to leave at any time. Ding jungi was lying on the bed. The person-in-charge had arranged for two people to be in charge of protecting them. She was also nervous because she did not know if Ding jungi and Le Tian would be able to leave safely without being discovered by the people from the vault. Miss Le, this is the only thing we can do now, the person-in-charge said apologetically. The spaceship was the safest ce for them, but it was also the most dangerous ce. Therefore, they had to leave now. Le Tian understood, so she didnt care. It was just that Ding Jungi hadnt woken up yet, so no one knew whether he would wake up or not. The person in charge moved his earpiece and got off the small spaceship with some determination. Prepare to open the cabin door. Prepare for the two-way Street. M101 is ready to beunched at any time. Le Tian listened to the almost cold order in her ear and lowered her head to look at the motionless Ding Jungi. When the whole world is fighting for you, you can still sleep so peacefully. Does your conscience really not hurt? Her words sounded a little sarcastic. However, the man still did not wake up. The cabin door of the small spaceship was closed. Le Tians breathing quickened. She squatted by the bed and held Ding Junqis hand. Everyone is waiting for you to wake up. Ding jungi, if you keep running away, your son will despise you. In themand room, the person in charge looked at the spaceship that was monitored outside. Beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead on themand tform. This was probably the first time she had encountered such a situation after following Gu Juexi for more than ten years. Get Ready, said the person in charge in a tense voice. Her eyes were fixed on the small spaceship that was getting closer and closer outside. It was the small spaceship of the Dome Dome. She wanted to let him in. The person in charge controlled every button on the machine methodically. The mortar rose from the ground and faced the big hatch. Station 1 is ready ~~ tform 2 is ready C Launching tform is ready C The person-in-charge listened to the words that came to his ears. The back of his hand, which was covered with blue veins, slowly tightened his pale knuckles. Sess or failure might be at the moment when the door was opened. tform 1 is ready Cthe person-in-charges taut voice followed the beads of sweat that fell from his forehead and flowed out of his thin lips. The beads of sweat fell on themand tform, causing a small ssh. Open the hatch. As soon as he said that, the operator of Stage 1 immediately pressed a button. At the same time, the operator of theunch tform ced his finger on the button of the mortar, waiting for the order at any time. In an instant The small spaceship quickly darted out of the No. 2 glide path and brushed past the spaceship that Qiong Ji Guan had barged into. Close the hatch, the person in charge screamed, using almost all of his strength. By the time Qiong Jikuo reacted, the hatch of the spaceship had already been closed. Even if he knew who had left, he would not be able to turn back and chase after them. The person in charge felt her legs go weak the moment the hatch was closed. After this, she felt that she had to tell gu juexi that she was going to quit her job. If this happened again, she would be useless. Chapter 2131 - the plan succeeded

    Chapter 2131, the n seeded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The arch-gyros spaceship stopped. In front of them were obvious mortars. Some people with intelligence would not go against the mortars at this time. Therefore, the arch-gyro stopped the spaceship. The door of the small spaceship was opened, and the arch-gyro came down from the small spaceship. The arch-gyro was about fifty years old, but he gave people the feeling that he was big and burly. His dark skin was unable to determine what he looked like. A pair of military boots stepped on the stairs, it was as if the stairs were trembling. The person in charge calmed herself down and forced the beads of sweat off her forehead. She smiled elegantly and walked to the cabin door. Her slender body leaned against the mortar as she looked at the man who wasing down. Mr, Qiong Jikuo, why did youe here to attack my spaceship instead of fighting your war in Country X?The woman smiled elegantly, as if the nervousness just now was an illusion. Qiong Jikuo got off the spaceship and stood not far away like a mountain range. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman opposite him. He knew that this woman was a ruthless person. Otherwise, Gu Juexi would not have given the spaceship to her. You sent Ding jungi out, Qiong Jikuo said, his deep voice echoing. This sentence was not a question, but a fact. The woman stroked her hair. What did Mr. Qiong Jikuo Say? Who Is Ding Juni? Selena, I dont want to joke with you.Qiong Jikuos voice became deeper and deeper. The woman scratched her ears, looking like she was listening to your nonsense. Mr. Qiong Jikuo wants the No. 13 meteorite. Why are you so impulsive? Is that rock really there? where is it? I knew that Ke Jier would note here for no reason. The woman stood still and did not pay much attention to what he said. I have already sent it away. Didnt you see it just now? Selena, do you think that with Gu Juexis support, I would not dare to do anything to you? He cant even protect himself now. Facing the muzzle of the gun, the woman was not afraid at all. She even patted the muzzle of the mortar, then she straightened her body and said, Really? Then I can only say that you think too highly of blood mark. When Blood Mark debuted, Gu Juexi, that pervert, had already jumped down from the pyramid by himself. Do you think that a blood mark can do anything to Gu Juexi?The woman said, suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and said, Mr. Qiong Jikuo, you can try to see if your bullets are faster or if my mortar is faster. If Qiong Jikuo still did not understand what had happened, then he would not have stayed in the same position for so many years. His spaceship hade in to catch Ding juni, but this person had sent Ding juni away the moment the cabin door opened, and he was trapped inside. When Qiong Jikuo thought of this, his adrenaline surged and he directly fired at the woman. The woman quickly dodged and the mortarunched an attack,pletely destroying Qiong Jikuos spaceship. When the spaceship triggered a trap, Le Tian and Ding Jungis small spaceship left the big spaceship. However, before theynded, they were hit by a beam of strong light from the distant starry sky. Ah!The small spaceship lost control. Le Tians scream tore through the quiet night sky. Following the violent collision sound of the small spaceship, it stopped on the ground. Chapter 2132 - Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(1)

    Chapter 2132, Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The small spaceshipnded on the ground diagonally. Le Tians body was in pain from the impact. His first reaction was to look for Ding jung. Even so, he did not wake up. The two people who were protecting them seemed to be in a deformed state and were stuck in the cockpit. Le Tian looked around with fear. There was an electricity leak somewhere on the small spaceship, making crackling sounds. Le Tian desperately dragged ding JUNQI who was stuck. Ding jungi, Ding JUNQI, wake up!Le Tian shouted as she forcefully dragged Ding jungi out. Perhaps it was because of fear, but her strength was much stronger than before. Using fear as support, Le Tian dragged Ding jungi out of the spaceship. Her face and arms were scratched, and Ding Jungi was no exception. Blood fell on the No. 13 meteorite in Ding Junqis hand, and a strong light suddenly fell from the sky, illuminating everything around Le Tian. Le Tian: Le Tian staggered up and looked up in the direction of Leo. The surroundings were as bright as day, and the light was extremely dazzling. If possible, she thought that she would never want to have any contact with this man again in her life. It was too f * cking terrifying. And it was this super bright light that instantly attracted the attention of the public. The News Channel released an emergency report in the middle of the night. Pa Wen, who was in the army, was watching the news on TV. Currently, there were already people on their way there. Xiao Yaojing rubbed her belly and looked at the satellite image on the TV. We can get there from here in at least an hour. In other words, someone would be there in about an hour. In other words, they only had an hour to resolve everything, or things would get out of control. Pa Wen reached for his phone and called Nn Chunbo. Because of the sudden strong light, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the strong light. Nn Chunbo held his phone and looked at the bright light that was not far from the resort. I got it. It is the No. 13 meteorite, Ding junchi suddenly shouted and was the first to turn around and run out. If only time froze when we first met. Ye Yuwei and Wen Shan looked at each other. Didnt the Leo meteor shower say that it would happen tomorrow? Nn Chunbo put down the phone in his hand and looked at the people who had already left. He then looked at Ding Ning and said, The news has reported that someone will be here in an hour at thetest. Ding Ning cursed in a low voice and ran out as well. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. The destruction of the No. 13 meteorite was imminent. The ce where Ding Jungi and Le Tiannded was between the vi and the resort. No matter where it was, it was not far away. Le Tian squatted down and called out to Ding jungi. The No. 13 meteorite in his hand resonated with the strong light. It was probably the main reason for the strong light. No. 13 meteorite, No. 13 meteorite.Ding jungi ran over like crazy, trying to take the No. 13 meteorite away from Ding Jungs hand. If only time froze when we first met. Hey CLe Tian was pushed and quickly got up after falling down. He grabbed ding JUNQIs wrist and said, Let go, you let go. Ding Jungs eyes tumed red when he saw the No. 13 meteorite. If only time froze when we first met. Le Tians strength was not as strong as Ding Junchis. Her wrist was almost broken by Ding junchi. However, she knew that the No. 13 meteorite could not be taken away by Ding junchi. If only time froze when we first met, Le Tian would bite his wrist.. Chapter 2133 - Secrets of the No. 13 meteorite (II)

    Chapter 2133, Secrets of the No. 13 meteorite (II)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junchi was in pain. He grabbed Le Tians hair with one hand and pulled her back forcefully. Crazy Woman, let go.If only time froze when we first met If only time froze when we first met. If only time froze when we first met. Le Tians scalp was almost ripped off by Ding junchi, She could not stand the pain and could only lean back. Ding junchi pushed her away. Dont -~Le Tian was pushed away. If only time froze when we first met. She watched as Ding Junchi pulled the No. 13 meteorite out of Ding Junqis hand. She was so anxious that she wanted to get up and use all the strength she had for more than twenty years. Ding junchi took the No. 13 meteorite and turned around to leave with a loudugh. If only time froze when we first met, he saw Gu Juexi standing two meters away from him. Gu Juexi stood with his hands behind his back. Under the strong light, he looked as if he had descended from the sky. No one could tell what he was feeling from his expressionless face. CEO Gu.Le Tiany on the ground weakly. The moment she saw Gu Juexi, her fear disappeared. Gu Juexi was here. He was finally here. If only time froze when we first met, why would gu Juexi be here? It shouldnt be.. Ding Junchi hid the No. 13 meteorite behind him and watched gu juexi, who was half a head taller than him, approach him step by step. The No. 13 meteorite is mine. If only time froze when we first met, no one has the right to take it away,Ding junchi shouted crazily. Le Tian crawled to Ding Jungs side and could feel the intense light getting hotter and hotter. Ding jungi CLe Tian patted ding junqis face with his bloody hand. Ding jungi, wake up. Gu Juexi walked to a spot a step away from ding jungi and said, If only time froze when we first met. He spoke with his usualmanding tone. He did not even n to attack Ding JUNQI, because this man was not worth it. Ding junchi shivered. If only time froze when we first met, the No. 13 meteorite was burning hot in his hand, but Ding Junchi was unwilling to let it go, even if the temperature gradually burned the skin on his palm. If only time froze when we first met. Because of the pain, Ding Junchis facial expression was a bit malevolent, but he was never willing to let go. If only time froze when we first met. Le Tian smelled the smell and looked up at Ding Junchis hands behind her back. She suddenly widened her eyes. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks. If you dont put the meteorite back to Ding JUNQI, you will be burned by the heat of the meteorite very soon,gu juexi said calmly. He was not at all unustomed to the high temperature under the strong light. Le Tians forchead was already covered in sweat. The weather in April made her feel as if she had passed the scorching heat. The people from both sides quickly caught up. Ye Yuwei ran over as soon as she saw Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi ~~ Fortunately, he was back. Gu Juexis expressionless face finally rxed when ye Yuwei rushed over. He pulled her into his arms and was hugged tightly by ye Yuwei. At this moment, Ding junchi saw ke jier. He held back the burning pain in his palm and ran over. Money, give me money. If only time froze when we first met If only time froze when we first met!Ding junchi shouted crazily. His palm was already rotten due to the high temperature. Ke Jier looked down at his crazy face and suddenly thought of what ye Yuwei had said. He looked up and saw that ye Yuwei was still hugging gu juexi. He wanted to use the No. 13 meteorite to save his country. Ye Yuwei had said that this was the root of the disaster and the beginning of all desires. It would not save his country, it would only make his country even more miserable. If only time froze when we first met, Ke Jier thought that ye Yuwei was right. This was not his savior, but a symbol of evil. Any superpower that broke the bnce of the world was evil.. Chapter 2134 - the secret of Meteorite No. 13111)

    Chapter 2134, the secret of Meteorite No. 13111)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He looked at the people around him and saw the greed in their eyes. Some of them were doing it for research, to find out such an evil thing. Some of them were doing it for robbery, to steal such an evil thing. Ke Jier looked at ye Yuwei with a deep gaze. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too sharp, ye Yuwei could not help but tum around and look at him. In the next second, Gu Juexi covered ye Yuweis eyes. What are you looking at? How can you look at each other when I am giving you a Gxy? Ye Yuwei: Was this retarded thing jealous now? ment Sometimes, even a three-year-olds IQ had overestimated gu juexi. Ke Jier did not miss gu juexis actions. He had known Gu Juexi not for a year or two, but for more than ten years. This was the first time he had seen Gu juexi like this. Therefore, Ye Yuwei was indeed a genius. Just the fact that she was able to subdue Gu Juexi was enough to prove everything. The small teams stood in their own teams. If only time froze when we first met, Ding junchi could not stand the burning of the meteorite and threw it on the ground. The meteorite was glowing red, as if it was still absorbing the energy produced by the Leo meteor shower. Gu Juexi knew very well how much energy could be generated by the fall of a star. It would not be a good thing if this piece of broken rock continued to absorb energy. No one dared to approach the meteorite. At least, the high temperature made people shy away from it. Some greedy people wanted to snatch it, but their hands could be turned into ashes in an instant. It was extremely terrifying. Ye Yuwei buried herself in Gu Juexis arms. She did not understand why these people were so persistent. Mo Fei threw the dying Ding Jiaqi out and said, Didnt you want the No. 13 meteorite? I will give it to you now. Ding Jiagi was very close to the meteorite. Her burning skin hurt. Her face was covered in blood, but she was grinning hideously. You will never know how much energy the meteor shower can produce. The biggest use of the No. 13 meteorite is to absorb the energy and maic field produced by the friction between the meteor and the air. Therefore, the No. 13 meteorite is not a raw material for an invisibility weapon. It is a time bomb. When it can absorb energy, boom it will blow up a city or even a country, Ding Jiaqi said, sweating profusely, the blood stains on his face faded away. Hearing Ding Jiaqis words, everyone subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, Ding Junchi was lying on the ground, holding his wrist and moaning. If only time froze when we first met, he seemed to have realized something. What did you say? Ding Jiagi tried her best to support her body and looked at her own brother. Ding junchi, do you really think you have the ability to use me? If only time froze when we first met, how could I listen to You? Ding junchi looked at his sister in disbelief. He had always been the center of attention in his family. If only time froze when we first met, he would not have been so unscrupulous when he used Ding Jiaqi. But now Ding Jiagi slowly stood up as if she had returned to her senses. Soon, those who are driven by curiosity wille here. When that timees, everyone will die together. No one will be able to escape. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi pulled her into his arms and said nothing. The assassins were afraid. After all, they were here for money. No one wanted to die. Moreover, this time bomb would probably not be able to sell for money. So what should they do now? Chapter 2135 - Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(4)

    Chapter 2135, Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(4)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Run Now? Where to? If they did not run now, they would be courting death. Therefore, many people looked at each other and chose to escape with their lives. Only a few scientists who wanted to get the meteorite No. 13 were still holding on to their people, not letting the killers leave. They still had to study the meteorite No. 13. Ye Yuwei wanted to sneer at the sight of this. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand tightly and said sincerely, Gu, I swear that I will never call you a pervert again. ment Gu Juexi looked down at his wife. He had said it more than ten times. How could she think that he would still believe her? Ye Yuwei: Forget it. It was right if he did not believe her. Ding junchi listened to Ding Jiaqis words and his already crazed face became even crazier. If only time froze when we first met, there would always be a person who was on the verge of death who would have the most powerful outburst. Therefore, Ding junchi rushed over and grabbed Ding Jiaqis neck. Ding Jiagi curled her lips, which were stained with blood. Ding junchi, even if only time froze when we first met, there is no way to prove that you are an idiot. If only time froze when we first met. Mo Fei whistled. A dog bites a dog. suddenly, a huge rock fell from the sky. Everyone was busy dodging. The small spaceship became their only escape point. At that moment, Ding Jiaqi was still standing where she was. She wasughing hysterically. She did not Dodge when she was hit by a rock the size of a fist or a head. Ye Yuwei was being pressed down by Gu Juexi and was hiding at the side of the small spaceship. When Gu Juexi was protecting ye Yuwei, he was hit by a hot rock on his arm. At this moment, there was a hole in his shirt, it was clear how powerful the rock attacks were. Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiagi who was hit by a rock the size of a head from the edge of the small spaceship. She was stillughing. She wasughing so hard that it made peoples hearts tremble. If only time froze when we first met, no one woulde to save him. Ding Ning and Lu Qichuan carried ding jungi, who was still unconscious, and hid to the side. Le Tian leaned against the burning spaceship and panted heavily. The sound of rocks hitting the spaceship could be heard from the spaceship. Boss, what should we do now? We dont have much time left. If we continue like this, this ce wontst long,Lu Qichuan asked in a deep voice. What are these things? Meteorites,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. A few decades ago, there was arge-scale meteor shower in a certain area in the north, but it was definitely not as terrifying as it was now. As soon as Gu Juexi said that, everyone was shocked. But, those people wille soon. When that timees CDing Ning said in a deep voice. They were trapped here now, and there would be more peopleing. This kind of thing would probably be on the news for a long time. Gu Juexi tumed around and nced at Ding Ning, as if he did not care about this issue at all. In the encirclement that was hundreds of miles away, when some media and curious people wanted to rush over, they were already blocked by the army. The front is the important military training ground. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.There were soldiers standing by the temporary checkpoint at the intersection. Outsiders were blocked outside the checkpoint, so it was unlikely for them to enter. Yu Jiangging stood not far away and looked at the time. He raised his head and looked at the aurora-like existence in the distance. Gu Juexi had contacted him an hour ago and asked the nearest troops to set up an emergency checkpoint. He knew that something was going to happen. Now it seemed like it was true.. Chapter 2136 - , Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(5)

    Chapter 2136, Secrets of Meteorite No. 13(5)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Captain Yu, the chief is on the phone.The guard stood in front of Yu Jiangqing and handed the phone to Yu Jiangging. Yu Jiangging reached out to take the phone, and the person on the other side shouted directly. Yu Jiangging, why did you suddenly transfer so many people away? Yu Jiangging dug his ears and said indifferently, Its just temporary training, Only by taking them by surprise can we train their ability to react on the spot. Whats going on in the south of the city? Why did I hear that there was a strange phenomenon there?The chief asked again. Oh, Gu Juexi has just experimented with a kind of wild fire rescue internship. It is mainly used to train them inrge-scale battles,Yu Jiangqing continued to speak without batting an eyelid. Gu Juexi suggested it?The chief paused for a moment. Isnt he C He must be bored. You know how he likes to have a fit and he is always sick.Yu Jiangging liked betraying his own brother the most. Why didnt you inform him in advance? Do you know that it will cause panic in the Society?Perhaps it was because of Gu Juexi, who was the gold medallion, that the chiefs temper was not as bad as before. Isnt it still toote? I was thinking that it would be further away from the city,Yu Jiangging said as he nced at the security guard beside him. The security guard immediately held back hisughter. The chief sneered and then said, Finish it as soon as possible. I will get the public rtions department to make a report. Yu Jiangging listened to the dead line and handed the phone to the security guard. So, Gu Juexi is the best at using all the people he can use. The guard remained silent. He agreed with what he said. Gu Juexi looked up and saw that the meteorites were concentrated on the spot where the high light had hit. The small spaceship was already red and there was almost no way to get close to it. He had used alll the skills he could to stop the meteorites from getting close to it. Ye Yuwei was sweating profusely. The heat made her respiratory system hurt even when she breathed. Wen Shan was so hot that she was dehydrated. She instinctively wanted to walk out, but there were falling meteorites outside. Boss, we cant continue like this. We have to send them out,Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice. Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jiagi and Ding junchi, who had already been burned by the Flint. The difort of witnessing someone being burned alive grew stronger. She held Gu Juexis sleeve tightly. If only time froze when we first met.., she looked at the so-called scientists who tried to get close to meteorite No. 13 but were burned to death. Ye Yuwei covered her mouth, trying not to vomit. Ke Jier looked at the meteor shower outside and said, Guards, take off your clothes and send the women out first. After Ke Jier finished speaking, the remaining five guards immediately took off their coats. The interpreter hurriedly exined what Ke Jier had just said. What they needed to do now was to send the women out of the tropical zone. However, once they went out, they would be hit by a flint. Even if they did not die, they would still be severely injured. Tm not leaving.Wen Shan hugged Nn Chunbo tightly. Her hoarse voice sounded as if she could cry blood at any moment. Because she was afraid. She was afraid that something would happen to him after she went out. Bang! The edge of the small spaceship was burned off, and arge piece of metal fell in front of them. There was even less space for them to stand. Mo Fei released a rope to throw the piece of red-hot metal to the side, so that they could get some air. If this goes on, we will all be wiped out,Mo Fei growled. Gu Juexis eyes were deep, and his gaze fell on Ding jungi, who was leaning on Lu Qichuans shoulder. In the next second, he spoke slowly Chapter 2137 - the trajectory of the flint

    Chapter 2137:

    Chapter 2137, the trajectory of the flint

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei, Hook the No. 13 meteorite over. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Gu Juexi was going to kick ding JUNQI out. Gu Juexi did think so, but since his wife was here, he tolerated it. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly and leaned against the edge of the spaceship. She stretched out her hand and shot out the rope on her wrist. However, when the rope approached the No. 13 meteorite, Mo Fei let out a low cry and the lock on her wrist was instantly opened by her. Mo Fei.Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed her wrist. A row of tiny bubbles had already burned out where the lock was just now. Even her arm felt as if it had been struck by lightning. It was so painful that it was numb. Mo Feis expression was a little ferocious as she cursed herself. Qian Yikun looked at her wrist. His heart was obviously aching. Mo Fei took a deep breath. No, the temperature is too high. Moreover, theres an electric current on ii Qian Yikuns expression changed when he heard the electric current. You C What are you nervous about? You Wont die.It was just that she had almost crippled her arm. Wen Shany in Nn Chunbos arms. She was already unconscious. Nn Chunbo hugged her and said, We cant stay here any longer. Gu Juexis gaze fell on Ding junqi. Everyone was sweating profusely, except for this person who lookedpletely fine. Not only Wen Shan, but even ye Yuwei and Le Tian were feeling the same. The temperature was too high, and after the small spaceship was burned by the high temperature, the temperature also rose. They were now like a furnace. Ding Ning held Le Tian and looked at the dense amount of fire rocks outside. How long will it take? Didnt You Say Tomorrow Night? Is it still a trend to break promises?Ding Ning was still a little mad, the temperature was too high, and the ce where they were trapped was getting smaller and smaller. Anyone would be annoyed. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest. Sweat dripped down her eyshes, and her eyes hurt a little, The falling of the rock is not random. The center of the rock is the number 13 meteorite. It is moving in an electronic way. The number 13 meteorite is the nucleus of the electron. As long as we find its trajectory, we will be able to get out of here,ye Yuwei said, she could not make any sound. She had been paying attention to the falling meteorite. When she looked up, she could see that it was expanding outward in circles. Each circle had a radius of the number 13 meteorite. That was the way the electrons moved. As soon as ye Yuwei finished speaking, Wen Shan and Le Tian were a little distracted. However, their physical fitness determined their current endurance. Gu Juexis gaze fell on the flint outside, but he did not say anything. Another piece of metal sheet was burnt off, forcing them into a small corner. Nn Chunbo turned around and shielded Wen Shan from the fire. He hugged her tightly. Father Nn, I am not I am not married to you yet. When are you going to marry me?Wen Shan was relying on Nn Chunbos strength to stand up, she had said this out of instinct. shan Shan, Dont sleep, dont sleep,Nn Chunbo shouted anxiously. Mo Fei looked at Wen Shan and then at Le Tian, who was still holding ding JUNQIs arm while being supported by Ding Ning, and Ye Yuwei, who was leaning against Gu Juexis arms. Mo Fei bent down to pick up the rope on the ground. What are you doing?Qian Yikun reached out to hold her hand. Put away the damn stone, or everyone will die.They could still hold on, but how could ye Yuwei, Wen Shan, and Le Tian hold on.. Chapter 2138

    Chapter 2138:

    Chapter 2138: I havent proposed to you yet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi was still calcting and finally handed ye Yuwei over to Qian Yikun. Gu Juexi,ye Yuwei said, but she couldnt make a sound. She could only see what Gu Juexi was going to do. The iron sheet on top of them was shaking as if it could devour theirst hiding ce at any time. Just as Mo Fei said, they did not have time. From the 13th meteorite, the distance between the first circle and the second circle is 32 centimeters. The distance between the second circle and the first circle is 21 centimeters. In other words, if you want to avoid the meteorite, you can only go to the fifth circle in five seconds. Nn Chunbo followed Gu Juexis words and looked outside. There were at least nine circles at this width, so Leave Ding Jungi to me. Old Lu, you take Yuwei. Qian Yikun, you take Le Tian. Ding Ning, take care of Mo Fei and help Mr. Ke Jier get out,Gu Juexi instructed. Ye Yuwei leaned on Qian Yikuns shoulder and shook her head. No, I dont want C A soft voice came from above. Mo Fei and the others looked up and their hearts instantly tensed up. Gu juexi reached out and touched ye Yuweis burning face. Dont worry. If I fail, everyone will die together. I will not be the only one who will die. His words were a little cold. But they could not dispel the burning heat at the moment. Ye Yuwei kept shaking her head but could not say a word. Lu Qichuan had already handed ding jungi over to Gu Juexi and took ye Yuwei over. Ding JUNQI was still emitting cold air. Gu Juexi looked at the direction where meteorite No. 13 had fallen. It was about five meters away from them, but the orbits of the firestones were much denser. The crackling sounds from above were getting louder and louder. Gu Juexi tuned around and looked at ye Yuwei. I know that you have always done well. There are some things that I have not told you. How can I bear to die? How can I bear to let you die? Lu Qichuan shifted his gaze. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips tightly. She understood what Gu Juexi meant. They could not get the No. 13 meteorite, so Gu Juexi could only bring Ding jungi along, hoping that Ding Jungi could stop it. If the No. 13 meteorite was the electronic core of this meteor shower, then the only way to stop the meteor shower was to remove the maic field of the No. 13 meteorite. The maic field of this type of meteorite would also be exhausted during the process. However, they could not wait until the maic field of the No. 13 meteorite was exhausted. Le Tian held Ding Junqis hand and leaned against Qian Yikun. She did not want to leave. Ding jungi had not woken up and she had not told Ding jungi that she remembered everything. Gu Juexi looked up at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly. Gu Juexi handed ye Yuwei to him at this time because he did not trust anyone here. Gu Juexi was the only person in the world who did not want ye Yuwei to get hurt. A piece of metal sheet fell again. Gu juexi retracted his hand that was ced on ye Yuweis face and carried ding jungi on his back. They had to set off at the same time because they only had five seconds. Because the distance was too small, in order to protect a woman, a man would not choose to carry a woman on his back. Instead, he would hug a woman from the front. This was the only way to minimize the damage. Wen Shany in Nn Chunbos arms. If I die like this, I dont think I have anything to regret. Nn Chunbo pressed his forehead against hers. I havent proposed to you yet.. How can you die so easily? Chapter 2139

    Chapter 2139:

    Chapter 2139: the person I love the most

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Father Nn, did I say that I love you so much?Wen Shan said as she tried her best to smile. Nn Chunbos heart ached. He owed her too much for this proposal. Three C Gu juexi whispered the first number. Ye Yuwei buried her head in Lu Qichuans shoulder. He covered her head with his coat. She could not go to Gu Juexi. She could not distract Gu Juexi at this time. She could not let gu juexi see her crying. two =- Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei who was standing beside him. Her right hand was hanging down, and even her left arm was injured. However, she refused Ding Nings help and asked Ding Ning to help Mr. Ke Jier. Mo Fei, did I ever tell you that sometimes, you deserve a beating?Qian Yikun suddenly asked. Oh, so what? Can you beat me up?Mo Fei did not care at all. However, only she knew how difficult it was for her to be precise when her arms were injured. However, she could not distract Qian Yikun because he still had le Tian to take care of. Therefore, she could only take care of herself. One As soon as Gu Juexi finished his sentence, he took onest look at ye Yuwei, who could not be seen, and rushed out like an arrow. At the same time, everyone left the edge of the small spaceship. Boom!The small spaceshippletely copsed. In just one second, they would probably bepletely wiped out under the small spaceship. There were so many firestones that even if they had calcted the route, they would still be hit. Lu Qichuan and the rest had some marks on their backs and arms. Five, four, three Gu Juexi carried ding jungi on his back and stepped into the middle. However, when he put Ding junqi down, he was hit by a Firestone on his back. He groaned and knelt on one knee on the ground. As Ding Jungi lost Gu Juexis support, her right handnded on the No. 13 meteorite the moment she fell to the ground. They had reached the fifth round and there was no way out. However, if they stopped, they might die as well. Wen Shan looked up and saw a fist-sized meteorite falling towards them. Be careful C Wen Shans hoarse voice was heard. She instinctively stretched out her arm to cover Nn Chunbos head. AH = Wen Shans cries of pain, apanied by the strong light from the No. 13 meteorite, disappeared into the distance. Until itpletely disappeared. Wen Shans arm was burned, leaving a mark the size of a fist. The pain that was worse than being torn apart instantly spread throughout her entire body. A Ray of light passed through her mind, and she seemed to have seen a scene. [ she and Le Tian are walking in the park. Le Tian asked her what would happen if Ding Jungi liked her. ]? Wen Shan said proudly, Cheh, who would like him? I like my father Nn. My Father Nn is the most handsome man in the world. Forget it. Does your father Nn know who you are?Le Tian snorted. But I always feel that Ding jungi often appears in front of us because he likes you. Dont talk nonsense. What if I can see my father Nn in the future? I still have to have a dream. The density of the flint decreased until itpletely disappeared. Wen Shan couldnt hear Nn Chunbos voice clearly anymore. She could vaguely see Nn Chunbos shadow and the people surrounding him. Father Nn, you must not know that even if my memory is chaotic, the person I love the most is you.. Chapter 2140

    Chapter 2140:

    Chapter 2140: at least the team did not get wiped out

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heavy rain started falling from the sky. Once again, everyone was fooled by the weather forecast. Ye Yuwei got off Lu Qichuans body and staggered to the other side. She looked at Gu Juexi who was still kneeling on one knee. There was a hole in the back of his clothes. Gu Juexi, Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei staggered and knelt beside gu juexi. She reached out and held his arm. The rain fell on her back and it was burning hot. Gu Juexi looked up at ye Yuwei and reached out to wipe the traces of tears or rain on her face. Silly girl, am I Not Alright? At least, the team was not wiped out. Lu Qichuan stood not far away and looked at ye Yuwei who was crying her heart out while hugging gu juexi. He endured the pain in his arm and back and slowly retreated. Then, he quietly left the ce. Three of Mr. Ke Jiers five guards were killed. Mr. Trantors skin was also burned, but it was not fatal. Mr. Ke Jier was slightly injured. Le Tian ran back and looked at Ding Jungi who was lying on the ground. She quickly reached out to help him up. Ding junqi, Ding Junqi. There is no need to call him. He needs to be demaized now.Gu Juexi held ye Yuweis arm and stood up. He looked at the man who was lying on the ground. This man who had been unconscious the entire time was only because there was too much maic field in his body, that was why he did not wake up. After all, a numb brain would not wake him up. Degaussing? Did he think it was a bank card or a meal card? Are you hurt?Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei from head to toe and checked her body. Ye Yuwei shook her head. No, but brother Lu might beye Yuwei said. When she looked back, she could no longer see Lu Qichuan. Ye Yuwei slowly lowered her raised hand and said in a low voice, Brother Lu might be injured. Gu Juexis eyes deepened. He bent down and picked up the stone on the ground. The faint light disappeared after a few shes. Yu Jiangging only dared to bring his men over after the strong light disappeared. The first person he saw was his wife. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Are you hurt? Ding Ning was hurt. When she was protecting Mr. Ke Jier, she hurt her back, but she could only tolerate it. Who cares? Who Are You?Ding Ning said, she shook off Yu Jiangqings hand and tumed to look at Gu Juexi. Its okay, i Cbefore she could finish her sentence, Yu Jiangqing had already carried her on his back. Hey C Your back is rotten and you still say that its okay? Do you really think that you are made of iron?Yu Jiangging said as he carried Ding Ning on his back and left. Wen Shan was seriously injured. When the ambnce arrived, Nn Chunbo was the first one to carry Wen Shan into the ambnce. The scene was a little messy, but under the heavy rain, the firestones on the ground had long be useless rocks. The soldiers who came over helped to clean up the scene. They were all Yu Jiangqings trusted soldiers, so they knew what to say, what they could not say. The wounded were moved away. Ye Yuwei helped Gu Juexi to the ambnce and looked at the charred corpse on the ground, Jealousy and greed may be the most terrible human nature.Ding Jiaqis jealousy and Ding Junchis greed were the main causes of this tragedy. If only time froze when we first met, they had paid the price. In the ambnce, Gu Juexi rested his forehead on ye Yuweis shoulder and let the Doctor treat the wound on his back. Ding JUNQI was ced under a special device. In Gu Juexis words, it was degaussing Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141:

    Chapter 2141-surviving a disaster

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jungi hasnt woken up since he passed out.Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Jungi and confirmed that it was Gu Juexi who arranged it from the start. Otherwise, how could there be such a device in the ambnce. Ding Jungi was born with the ability to absorb maic fields. When he entered the elevator when he was young, he didnt fall asleep. It was the process of absorbing maic fields that caused his brain waves to be chaotic for a short period of time,Gu Juexi said, he looked up at his wife and asked, When did he start to fall asleep? Ye Yuwei looked back and thought about it. She seemed to have entered the elevator from Le Tian. After meteorite No. 13 fell andnded next to him, the meteorite stayed by his side and he did not wake up. Le Tian, who had fallen into aa with him, had also woken up, he was still unconscious. Meteorite No. 13 is right next to him. His brain waves have been in a state of chaos and it is impossible for him to wake up. You should be grateful that Meteorite No. 13 has been by his side for a day and a night. Otherwise, none of us would have been able to escape today. After a day and a night of absorption, the maic field of meteorite no. 13 was much weaker than before, which meant that the number of meteorites it had absorbed was actually much less. Ye Yuwei wanted to ask more, but everyone was obviously too exhausted to open their eyes, even her. The ambnce arrived at the hospital. Before Gu Juexi went in, he told Yu Jiangging, This is all my fault. Yu Jiangging paused for a moment. Old Gu. Dont worry, they cant do anything to me,Gu Juexi said as he continued to hug ye Yuwei. This matter has nothing to do with you in the first ce. You will be promoted soon. Dont let this matter affect you,gu juexi said, he patted Yu Jianggings shoulder and turned around to enter the hospital. Yu Jiangging reached out to touch the tip of his nose. It was not a question of whether he should say it or not. It was just that Mr. Ke Jier had already gone to the chief. Gu Juexi had already taken care of it. The doctors had been appointed and the floor waspletely booked. The nurses in the ward were also assigned. At least the news of these people being burned by the meteor would not be spread. Wen Shans arm was directly hit by the Meteor. The most serious injury was still in the operating theater. When Gu Juexi was hit by the Meteor, he subconsciously moved his body, so it was not as serious as Wen Shans. Mo Feis injuries were getting worse. Ye Yuwei could hear Mo Feis screams even as she walked along the corridor. You are the one who is F * cking crippled. Father can strangle you to death now. Mo Fei, cant you just behave yourself?Qian Yikun tried to suppress his anger. said I wont bring that thing. Whats the difference between an arm and a disability? Ye Yuwei leaned against the wall and slowly closed her eyes. It was great that they could still argue. It was not that she had never faced death before, but this was the first time that she had experienced a near-total annihtion. Lu Qichuan came out from the side after he was done with his wound. Ye Yuwei quickly stood up when she saw him. Brother Lu, are you alright? Lu Qichuan smiled and raised his hand to let ye Yuwei look at the gauze on his arm. It is just a small wound. It is not a big deal. How is Gu? He has just finished the surgery and is not awake yet.Ye Yuwei pointed at the ward not far away. Brother Lu, thank you. Lu Qichuan smiled and reached out to touch ye Yuweis head. Isnt it my duty to save my girl? Ah, speaking of which, Gu was the one who carried you out of the fire in the past. So this time, do you think I have made up for what I missed out on? Ye Yuwei could notugh at the joke that Lu Qichuan said.. Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142:

    Chapter 2142: Do What You Want to do in time

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and lowered her eyes. Lu Qichuan put away his sarcasm and retracted his hand, I am an uncle of the Peoples Liberation Army. Although I have retired, it is my duty to protect the people. Since my injuries are not serious, I will not be staying in the hospital. I am worried about Si Chen and the rest at home. I will go back first. Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Lu Qichuan turn around and leave. Brother Lu,ye Yuwei suddenly called out. Lu Qichuan tured around with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She still remembered that when she first met Lu Qichuan many years ago, she called him Mr. Lu, and that was how he looked back at her. In the blink of an eye, it was as if he had gone through countless vicissitudes of life, but the only thing that had not changed was the smile that he gave her when he tured around. Ye Yuwei smiled and walked a few steps to Lu Qichuan. Why dont you let your Sichen be Xichengs wife? Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows. Thats a good suggestion. When everyone is discharged from the hospital, we can arrange a baby marriage. Alright, go take care of Gu Juexi. I will go back first. Dont think too much. Ye Yuwei nodded and watched Lu Qichuan turn around and leave. Her heart felt like it was being held gently by someone. It did not hurt, but it was sour. After sending Lu Qichuan away, ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the direction of the operating theater at the end of the corridor. Nn Chunbo was still waiting there. Ye Yuwei walked over. Brother,ye Yuwei said softly. Nn Chunbo looked up at ye Yuwei and asked, Why arent you resting? Ye Yuwei sat down on the chair and leaned against the back of the chair. She looked at Nn Chunbos pale face and said, Shanshans life is not in danger. Nn Chunbo knew that Wen Shans life would not be in danger. However, she was in pain, and his heart ached for her. did not protect her well,Nn Chunbo med himself. I have not given her the proposal that I owe her. I have not given her the wedding that I owe her. Now, no matter how advanced the technology was, the ce that was burned by a meteor would definitely leave a scar. Ye Yuwei thought of therge burn mark on Wen Shans arm. She was afraid that she would never be able to wear short-sleeved clothes again. Actually, if we dont do what we need to do in time, we will regret it in the end,ye Yuwei said softly, So, brother, when Wen Shan wakes up, tell her what you want to say and what you want to do. Nn Chunbo nodded and looked at ye Yuwei who was in low spirits. Go and rest. You Dont look well. Ye Yuwei wanted tough. After so many things, how could she look well? Therefore, she did not insist on apanying Nn Chunbo. Instead, she supported herself with the chair and stood up. She did not even persuade Nn Chunbo to go and rest because she knew that it was impossible. That night, the entire floor was frighteningly quiet. That night, the obstetrics and gynecology department downstairs exploded in the early hours of the morning. Xiao Yaojing had been worried for the entire night. Finally, her stomach began to hurt in the early hours of the morning. Pa Wen then rushed her to the hospital. Compared to the expected delivery date, it was half a month earlier. Wen Tao changed into sterile clothes and followed her into the delivery room. The parents were waiting outside. Ding Yuejia blinked her big eyes as she followed her grandmother. Is auntie going to give birth to my little sister? Sigh, he couldnt wait for his mother. He could wait for his aunt, but he could wait for his little sister. Madam Ding reached out and touched her grandsons little face. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the delivery room. Then, she raised her hand and held Madam Wens wrist. Sister, its fine.. Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143:

    Chapter 2143 a trip to the gates of Hell

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion AH Father Wen Tao will never give birth to your child in this lifetime,Xiao Yaojing screamed as she held Wen Taos wrist, which was bulging with veins. Okay, okay, okay. No more. No more. Lets dissect.Pa Wens breathing was even faster than Xiao Yaojings. He kept wiping the sweat off Xiao Yaojings forehead. Jingjing, lets dissect.Seeing that she was in pain.., he would rather take her ce in the pain. AH cut your sister.Xiao Yaojing was in so much pain that her whole body was exhausted, especially her pelvis. It was as if someone had smashed it open. Xiao Yaojing was in so much pain that her forehead was covered in sweat. Pa Wen was so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat. He wanted to say that the one who was cut out was his child, not his sister. The fetal position is very good. Theres no need for a caesarean section. A natural delivery is better for a pregnant womans recovery, and its also good for the child, the obstetrician said with a smile as he looked at the new father who was so scared that his face was pale. Xiao Yaojing had been following the doctors instructions to breathe, but the two little ones seemed to be doing it on purpose. Neither of them wanted toe out first. Xiao Yaojing began to feel a little flustered. She held Pa Wens hand tightly and asked, Wheres Yezi? Wheres Yezi? Madam is resting upstairs.Wen Tao did not have time to think about why his wife had to find someone elses wife to have a baby, but he answered quickly. Go find Yezi.Xiao Yaojing was panicking. This was her first time giving birth, so she could not not be afraid. Even if the doctor told her that it was normal, she would still be afraid. Ye Yuwei had given birth before, so she could rest assured with ye Yuwei by her side. Okay, okay, okay. I will go now,Pa Wen said as he quickly let go of Xiao Yaojings hand. When he got up, he almost staggered. Xiao Yaojings scream almost scared his heart out of its wits. Ye Yuwei was indeed upstairs, resting in Gu Juexis ward. Pa Wen did not care about the rules and directly rushed in. He did not even care about the death stare of his CEO. Instead, he woke ye Yuwei up, Jingjing, Jingjing, Jingjing is about to give birth. Pa Wen spoke incoherently and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down. This was the first time ye Yuwei had seen Pa Wen like this since she knew him for ten years. Ye Yuweis sleepiness hadpletely disappeared. She immediately lifted the nket and got out of bed. She ran out without even putting on her shoes. Gu Juexi Pa Wen suddenly shivered and followed ye Yuwei out. Ye Yuwei ran downstairs and quickly changed into the sterile clothes that the nurse had prepared. She ran in barefooted. AH...Xiao Yaojings voice was softer and her breathing was much faster than before. Yaojing.Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Xiao Yaojings hand and looked at her worriedly. Yezi, Yezi...Xiao Yaojing held ye Yuweis hand as if she was grasping at thest straw. Is okay. Its always like this when you give birth,ye Yuweiforted her. But, I... I... Ah...Kiao Yaojing cried out. The pain was alleviated once again, and Xiao Yaojings hoarse voice echoed throughout the room. Its really okay. When I gave birth to Xicheng and Xixi, I gave birth for eight hours. During that time, my heart was racing, my head was Dizzy, and I felt nauseous. These are all positive signs, ye Yuwei said in a low voice, she knew Xiao Yaojings fear. When she gave birth to the child, she thought that she would die at any moment. But at that time, there was no one in the delivery room with her. She could only hold on by herself... Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144:

    Chapter 2144 was barely satisfactory

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing endured the pain and said, You dont even hate Gu Juexi, are you stupid? This was what Pa Wen heard when he came in again. wife, cant you give birth to a child properly?? I risked my life to find my wife Ye Yuwei held Xiao Yaojings right hand and looked at Pa Wens nervous expression. Did he hate her? He hated her. He hated her when she was helpless and wronged. He hated her so much that his teeth were itching. However, looking at Pa Wens nervous expression, she thought that if Gu Juexi had been by her side, he would have been like this too. However, this was the biggest regret of her life. What the F * ck? Why isnt the one giving birth to a child a man?Xiao Yaojing shouted and bit Pa Wens wrist. Pa Wen let Xiao Yaojing bite him. He wanted to give birth on her behalf. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. It hurt just looking at Pa Wen. Wah..the childs loud cry suddenly sounded. When the childs cry sounded, Xiao Yaojing slowly let go of Pa Wens wrist. At that moment, her tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. The child, her child. It was much easier to give birth to the second child after the first one. Therefore, after the birth of the older brother, the younger sister also came out obediently. Pa Wen lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yaojings forehead. Thank you for your hard work. I love you. Ye Yuwei straightened her back and looked at the two people in front of her. Some people said that the most direct expression of a mans love for you was when the child was born. The first person he looked at was not the child, but you The first thing he said was not our child is born, but I love you. Lets let Daddy cut the umbilical cord for sister,the Doctor suggested with a smile. Pa Wen was obviously stunned. This, this. Go on, what are you waiting for?Xiao Yaojing despised her husband weakly. Ye Yuwei smiled and tapped Xiao Yaojings forehead. Congrattions, my godson and goddaughter have finallye to report. Pa Wens hands trembled as he helped his daughter cut the umbilical cord. However, when he saw the baby, his expression changed. Whats wrong with your expression?Xiao Yaojing asked unhappily when she saw this scene. After Pa Wen returned the scissors to the doctor, he watched as the nurse carried his crying daughter to wash up. By then, his brother had almost been washed up. Pa Wen returned to Xiao Yaojings side and said softly, It may not be as you expected.Recently, Xiao Yaojing had been saying that her child would definitely be born as a chubby baby in the New Year Pictures. However, the wrinkled little monkey just now had a dark purple face. Although she was his daughter, Pa Wen felt that perhaps under the filter of family affection, he could say that his daughter was the most beautiful in the world. Hearing Pa Wen say this with a worried face, she knew what was wrong. When a child was born, it was indeed Even the biological mother might not be able to wear the family filter. Her brother was carried over after taking a shower. Xiao Yaojing looked over excitedly, but when she saw her son, she burst into tears. jing, Jingjing, whats wrong with you? Dont Cry, its not ugly, its really not ugly.It was just a little not bad. Ye Yuwei held back herughter and slowly stepped back. At this time, she should leave it to them, the new parents. Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145:

    Chapter 2145 Deep Thoughts (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When ye Yuwei came out of the delivery room, the first person she saw was still him, the man who could still shine even in his hospital gown. Gu juexi ced his hands in his pockets and lowered his eyes slightly. The moment he heard the door of the delivery room open, he looked up. The moment ye Yuwei met his gaze, she suddenly felt that it was all worth it. At least now, he was by her side all the time. Ye Yuwei first told the elders outside the delivery room that the three of them were safe before she walked towards Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi pulled her into his arms with one hand and slightly lifted her body so that she could step on his feet. Ye Yuwei put her arms around his neck and buried her head in his shoulder. A pair of dragon and Phoenix Twins. The two of them areining that they are not that good looking, ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Gu juexi patted her back gently and snorted. Of course, they were not as good-looking as the twins in his house. The child was the first to be sent out. Mother Wen only took a nce at the child before she went in to see Xiao Yaojing worriedly. When mother Xiao saw this scene, she was no longer worried about her daughters life inws. Gu juexi lowered his head and nced at the two children who were still crying loudly. His face was full of disdain. They were indeed not that good-looking. Ye Yuwei pinched Gu Juexis arm hard and pulled him away with an awkward smile. Children are always like this when they are just born. When Xicheng and Xixi were born, I even doubted life. You are good-looking, but I am not bad either. Why is my child so ugly? Who are you calling ugly?Gu Juexi said unhappily. His gaze fell on ye Yuweis bare feet and he carried her up. Hey, your injuryye Yuwei cried out in surprise. However, Gu Juexi had no intention of letting her down. Ye Yuwei did not dare to struggle and could only reach out to hug his shoulder. You havent seen them when they were just born. They look exactly the same as what you saw just now,ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice. Her words were a little piercing. Therefore, Gu Juexi chose to remain silent. Back in the ward, Gu Juexi ced ye Yuwei on the bed and moved his shoulders. You should rest first. I still have something to do and I have to go out for a while. The matter of the Dome Dome Dome has not been resolved yet. I will be back tonight. However, when Gu Juexi turned around, ye Yuwei suddenly reached out and hugged his waist. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to hold her hand. Whats Wrong? Tfeel like theres nothing I can do to help you.Ye Yuwei buried herself in his back. There was still the smell of burn medicine on it. It was a little pungent, but it did not smell bad. She had always wanted to fight side by side with him, but in the end, no matter what Gu Juexi did, she could not help him. She could only watch from behind. Ye Yuwei hugged him tightly. Gu Juexi was afraid that he would hurt her even if he wanted to turn around. What do you mean by helping me? Do you have to stand by my side and face it together with me?Gu juexi smiled gently. It was a gentle voice that no one else could hear. Lwant to fight side by side with you.However, she was not capable enough. Gu juexi listened to her disgruntled voice and pulled her hand away a little. He then turned to look at ye Yuwei. What do you think is fighting side by side? Two people standing together against an enemy is called fighting side by side, right? Ye Yuwei looked up. She wanted to say no, but it seemed like it. I dont know what you are doing. I wanted to help you, but I realized that I have no idea where to start. This feeling is terrible,ye Yuwei said as she lowered her head and twisted her clothes. Her voice was getting lower and lower. Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146:

    Chapter 2146: Deep Thoughts (I)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexi sat down opposite ye Yuwei and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her on the cheek, But you convinced ke jier that you had an idea for Selena and captured the keystone. You found the trajectory of the flint and all these things were done by you. But C Wife, fighting side by side does not mean that we have to stand together. It is what two people do that allows each other to do their own things without any worries. The reason why I am able to deal with bloodstain in peace is because I know that you can control the overall situation here,gu juexi said, he reached out and pinched ye Yuweis face, Why is this girl so stupid?? If you couldnt persuade ke jier, even if I used Wen Shan to distract some of the people, Mo Fei and Qian Yikun wouldnt have been able to escape unscathed. If it werent for you catching a turtle in a jar, the spaceship would have been crippled by now. The things that the arc bracers can do might not be under our control. If you hadnt found the trajectory of the flint, we would have been wiped out long ago. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips as she listened to Gu Juexis words. It seemed to make sense. Gu juexi raised his hand and rubbed his wifes head. Think about it carefully. This incident has made you understand your value to me. It is far more important than what you think. It is worth it. Ye Yuwei was ced on the bed by Gu Juexi. While she was still thinking about what he said, Gu Juexi had already changed out of his hospital gown and was nning to return to the spaceship to deal with the matters of the vault. After Gu Juexi left the ward, ye Yuwei directlyid down on the bed. This time, she did not insist on going with Gu Juexi. Gu juexi seemed to have said something romantic just now. It was really rare. Perhaps the best state of a rtionship was like this. What I did would make you feelfortable, but what you did would make me feel at ease. If this incident made Nn Chunbo understand what it meant to do what you wanted to do in time, then it would also make ye Yuwei understand that the best love was the pinnacle of trust. It was calledplementing each other. After this war, everyone had a new understanding of each other. Ye Yuwei tuned around, hoping that there would be no more war in the days toe. Ye Yuwei thought about it and slowly fell asleep. Ding juni had not woken up after the degaussing. Le Tian was still in aa due to severe dehydration. Xiao Mengyue was standing in the middle of the bed, looking at his father and mother Why was he so pitiful? Ding Yuejiay on the side of the bed and ced his small hand on his mothers face. Why hasnt mother woken up yet? Ding JUNQI was the first to wake up. The moment he opened his eyes, he shut them again due to the strong light. His brain was still somewhat numb and it took him a long time to react. Father, fatherDing Yuejia turned around and saw his father waking up. He hurriedly ran over. JUNQI.Ding walked to the side of the bed and looked at her son who had woken up. Ding jungi calmed down for a while. When he saw Le Tian next door, he was relieved. What happened?It seemed that his brain had be numb after he entered the elevator. Then, there was nothing else. Ding and Ding looked at each other. They didnt know what had happened either. Papa, Auntie, Uncle Qian, Auntie Wen, Uncle Nn, uncle Gu, and Auntie ye are all injured, Ding Yuejia said as he counted with his little fingers, as if he was afraid of missing someone, Oh, and Auntie gave birth to a little brother and a little sister. They should have everything now.. Chapter 2147 - Deep Thoughts (IIT) monthly ticket plus update

    Chapter 2147 Deep Thoughts (IIT) monthly ticket plus update

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungi listened to his sons words and roughly understood what was going on. However, hearing that they were only injured, Ding junqi felt much more at ease. Seeing that he was about to get up, Madam Ding hurriedly went over to support ding junqi. Your body is still very weak. What do you want to Do? Tell Mom. Ding jungi sat up and leaned against the pillow. He pulled Ding Yuejia, who had climbed onto the bed, into his arms. Dad, Whats going on with the elevator in thepany? Vaguely, he felt that this matter had a lot to do with the elevator in thepany. Elevator?Ding Haonan did not understand why his son would suddenly ask this. It is the same elevator that I used to sleep in every time I went there when I was young.Ding junqi reached out and pinched his forehead. He was still a little dizzy. Let me ask.Ye Yuwei came in from outside and interrupted ding junqi. Mrs. Gu.Ding Haonan turned around and greeted her politely. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly and looked at Le Tian who was still resting. Then she looked at Ding Haonan and said, I heard from someone that the elevator used by Ding Haonan was specially opened by You When you founded thepany, right? Ding Haonan nodded and said, Yes. Because there are a fewpanies in the office building, it is too troublesome to go up and down the stairs, so they set up the elevator used by Ding Haonan.Ding Haonan was a good boss who paid attention to his employees from the beginning, naturally, he had thought of all these things carefully. Do you still remember where you bought the elevator?Ye Yuwei quickly asked. Ding Haonan heard ye Yuweis words and thought for a while before he spoke, I dont think we bought this elevator. At that time, an elevator supplier came to my house and rmended it to me. Later on, thatpany seemed to have gone bankrupt. However, this elevator is still quite useful. There is no problem for it to be used for more than 20 years. Ye yuwei listened to the meaning in Ding Haonans words. What kind of elevatorpany would rmend an elevator to someones house? Perhaps that person knew about Ding Jungis physique from the very beginning and that was why he came to the Ding family. Therefore, that person was trying to hide the secret of Meteorite No. 13 forever. However, that person did not expect that.., the re-appearance of the Leo meteor shower 24 years ago and the birth of Mo Fei made it so that Ding Junqi did not have the time to absorb the maic field of meteorite No. 13. Therefore, he was discovered again. However, it had been more than 20 years. The person who hid the meteorite was probably no longer around. There was no point in pursuing the matter further. Ye Yuwei looked at Ding jungi. Are you feeling better? Ding jungi nodded. Mrs. Gu, I want to know what happened. Hearing Ding Jungis words, ye Yuwei suddenly remembered that this person had been absorbing the maic field of the No. 13 meteorite the entire time and had fallen asleep. Who would have thought that the person who had contributed the most was the one who had slept through the entire war? Ah, humans Ye Yuwei looked at Le Tian who was sleeping. Why dont we wait for Le Tian to wake up and ask her what happened? Have a good rest and everything will be over. After saying that, ye Yuwei nodded at the Ding couple and turned around to leave the ward. Ding jungi Why did she feel like she had missed out on 100 million yuan? Xiao Yaojing was in a bad mood after giving birth because her child was not good-looking. But Oh my, this child looks exactly like Wen Tao when he was young. Wen Tao: Wen Tao, who was taking care of Xiao Yaojing by the bed, nced at his son who had finally stopped crying. How did he look like him? Have you had stic surgery?Xiao Yaojing heard this and reached out to hold Pa Wens cor. Otherwise, why would her son look so ugly? Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148 Deep Thoughts (IV) monthly ticket plus update

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao was suddenly pulled by his wife. He coughed so hard that his face turned red. He was wronged. His face was pure and natural, okay? What nonsense are you spouting? Children are always like this when they are born. Every day, they will be different. In a few days, you will understand what it means to be unable to let go of love.Mother Xiao hugged her granddaughter, she looked at her with satisfaction. Oh right, have you decided on a name? Wen Taos cor was let go and he coughed lightly. Yes, Ji g likes the sea, so the older brother is called Hai Yang and the younger sister is Hai Lan. Wen Hai Yang? Wen Hai Lan? So, Dad, how much do you dislike your son? Can you just name your son so casually? As for why your daughter isnt casually named, thats because your daughters name isnt Hai Shui. The brother who was randomly given a name cried out loud. His father was being biased and he was not convinced. Xiao Haiyang cried and along with Xiao Hai Lan, the entire ward became lively. Xiao Yaojing had just given birth and was too tired, so she fell asleep not long after. Pa Wen apanied her and the parents took the child out so that they would not disturb Xiao Yaojings rest. Ye Yuwei waited until nine in the evening, but Gu Juexi did note back. Wen Shan was sent to the sterile ward, and Nn Chunbo was guarding her. Ding Ning was not sent back after she was taken away by Yu Jiangqing, so it was obvious that she was brought back to the army As for whether Mo Fei and Qian Yikun were really fighting, ye Yuwei felt that the possibility was very high. In the Doctors office, Nn Chunbo and ye Yuwei spoke to the doctor. The scar on Miss Wens arm is different from normal burns, so it is almost impossible topletely remove the scar. After the Doctor finished speaking, Father Wen and mother Wen had already finished seeing their grandson. When mother Wen heard this sentence, she almost fainted. Her daughter, who loved to look beautiful, was disfigured when it came to wearing dresses in the summer? That was because mother Wen only heard that it was impossible topletely remove the scar. Auntie.Nn Chunbo quickly stood up and supported Mother Wen. Oh, my poor daughter, mother Wen said sorrowfully. Ye Yuwei quickly went over to help mother Wen, who could not stand properly, to sit down. Auntie, there might be a way. You dont know that Shanshan loves to look beautiful. If she knew that she was disfigured, how would she be able to live on?Mother Wen was getting more and more frightened as she spoke. She quickly turned to look at Father Wen. Old Wen, what should we do? Aunty, dont worry. No matter what, Shanshan and I will get married, Naan Chunbo said in a deep voice. He only regretted that he had not told Wen Shan how much he liked her, how much he wanted to marry her. Although Father Wen was not cultured, the hand that was holding his wifes shoulder slowly tightened. Is my daughters life in Danger? Miss Wens life isnt in danger.The doctorforted his family. Father Wen nodded. He only wanted his daughter to be alive. Doctor, Miss Wen is awake,the nurse called from outside. The few of them heard him and hurriedly walked out. Wen Shan was awake and clear-headed. Her arm was wrapped in gauze and it was cold. The effects of the medicine hadnt subsided yet. The doctor went in to check and then arranged the drip of the anti-inmmatory medicine for her. Miss Wen, Mr. Nn has been waiting outside for a day and a night. Do you need me to call him in? The corner of Wen Shans mouth moved. She could still see Nn Chunbo standing outside from the window, but the gauze on her arm was even more ring. See? How? Chapter 2149 - what kind of person did she think he was?

    Chapter 2149 what kind of person did she think he was?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, Wen Shan shook her head and closed her eyes. She studied this and knew that there was no way to remove the so-called sky fire burn scar. She just didnt have a way to ept this reality for the time being. So she didnt want to see Nn Chunbo at this time and let him see the pain she couldnt hide. How could she let the man that she had always loved see her in such a sorry state? What she needed now was to ovee reality herself. The doctor wanted to say something, but whether it was a girl who loved beauty or not, it would be difficult for her to ept such a heavy scar on her arm. Miss Wen, rest well first. After the effects of the medicine wear off, you might feel a burning pain. If its unbearable, you can tell the nurse.After the Doctor said that, he turned around and left the ward. When Mother Wen saw the doctoring out, she hurriedly asked, Hows My Daughter? She cant leave the sterile ward at the moment, but dont worry, Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Miss Wens mood is very stable now. I think she cane out tomorrow,the doctor consoled father Wen and mother Wen. Nn Chunbo was still standing by the window, looking at Wen Shan who had closed her eyes and was pretending to sleep. She didnt want to see him! This was Wen Shans signal to him. What was she thinking? Did she think that he would despise her? What kind of person did she take him for? Nn Chunbos hand that was ced on the window was clenched into a fist, but the people inside didnt open their eyes for him. Nn Chunbo didnt rest for two days and two nights. In addition, he was still injured. In fact,pared to the people inside, Nn Chunbo was in a more pathetic state. Mother Wen looked at Nn Chunbo and knew that she could not me him for this. Nn, you should go back and rest first. Her father and I will take care of things here,mother Wen said. She really could not continue looking at Nn Chunbos sorry state. One must know that Nn Chunbos gentlemanly demeanor had always been in Mother Wens mind. Currently, he was indeed a person who made peoples jaws drop. Brother, go and treat your wounds first,ye Yuwei also tried to persuade him. The wounds on his shoulders and back were already starting to ooze pus. However, ye Yuwei felt that her brother did it on purpose because he wanted Wen Shan to know that she was not the only one who had scars on her body. If you do this, Wen Shan will feel sorry for you. You know better than anyone how much she loves you.Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and tried to persuade her brother from Wen Shans perspective. She knew that no one was as strong as Wen Shan now. As expected, after ye Yuwei finished speaking, Nn Chunbo finally made a move. He agreed to treat the wound first and thene back. Wen Shans parents could not say anything else. Wen Tao came over after Nn Chunbo and ye Yuwei left. How is Shanshan? She is still inside. She is not seeing anyone now. Why are you here? where is Jingjing and the child?Mother Wen sighed as she sat on the stool outside, What do you think is going on? Its supposed to be a happy asion for Jingjing to give birth to a child, but your sister C Wen Tao stood at the door and looked at the person inside. What did the Doctor Say? Her life isnt in danger, but the injury on her arm is serious. It will leave a scar that wont go away, father Wen said with a sigh. Its good that shes fine.Wen Tao held his mothers shoulder. You guys go back and rest. Im in the hospital. Tll keep an eye on your sister. Otherwise, I wont be able to let go of her.As mother Wen said this, she patted her sons hand. Your sister wont even see Nn.. Im afraid C Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150, man

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Tao felt uneasy when he heard that. No, Shanshan is all about Nn Chunbo. She is not a youngdy. She can not break up with Nn Chunbo because of this.Furthermore, Wen Tao knew Nn Chunbo well, he would never do anything to hurt Wen Shan at this time. Ye Yuwei was already asleep when Gu Juexi returned. Gu Juexi did not wake her up at four in the morning. Instead, he went out to make a phone call to inform her about the vault. This matter hade to an end so far. As for how to exin it to the higher-ups, Gu Juexi thought that those people should know how to do it. There was no need for him to appear personally. After settling everything, Gu Juexi put on his hospital gown and hugged his wife as he fell asleep. Nn Chunbo did not see Wen Shan the next day, nor did he see Wen Shan the third day. On the fourth day, it was still the same Wen Shan saw everyone except Nn Chunbo. If she asked someone to bring him out, he would wait for her. When she was ready, she would definitely meet him. Therefore, Nn Chunbo had been waiting at the door. At least, she did not say that she would give up. Gu Juexi had stayed in the hospital for a week before he was discharged. This was his limit and he missed his precious daughter. Ye Yuwei asked the doctor for his opinion. Gu Juexi had recovered very well and could be discharged from the hospital. Seeing Gu Juexi being discharged from the hospital, Mo Feis eyes were red with envy. However, the warden beside her was like the police station. He was guarding the hospital day and night, treating her as a cripple. Why didnt Ke Jiersckey show up in the end?Mo Fei asked curiously as shey on the bed and ate the apple that Qian Yikun handed to her. Qian Yikun continued cutting the apple for her while ye Yuwei sat on the other side of the bed. Ke Jier is not a fool. If news of such a big incident like meteorite No. 13 were to get out, Qiong Jikuo would definitelye after knowing about it. At this time, there would be no one in country X who would be in charge. It is just right for Bob to return,gu juexi said calmly, he looked down at the time and said, It is time to leave. Mo Fei snorted and gritted her teeth as she looked at Gu Juexi who still wanted to show off before he left. He must have done it on purpose. Twant to be discharged from the hospital,Mo Fei shouted angrily. Qian Yikun nced at her and said, The muscles and ligaments in your right hand have been pulled, and there are many injuries on your left arm. There are three centimeters of cracks on your shoulder des, and your wrist has been deeply burned. Even C Can you shut up?Mo Fei was furious and red at Qian Yikun. Ye Yuwei held back herughter and walked out with Gu Juexi. The two of them were still the same as before. Qian Yikun nced at Mo Fei and ced the apple slices on the te on the table. We will get married when you are discharged from the hospital. Ha, a man.Mo Fei sneered. Then I will never be discharged from the hospital in my life. HMPH C Qian Yikun frowned. He didnt know why Mo Fei was so against marriage. was their current rtionship not enough to meet the requirements for marriage? Mo Fei, why on Earth are you not willing to marry?Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice. Mo Fei leaned on the pillow and looked up at the annoyed man. Its just a piece of paper. Whats the use of that? Qian Yikun put down the fruit knife and tumed to leave. Mo Fei Aiyo, this temper of his is quite big? When Madam Ding came in, she happened to meet Qian Yikun who was walking out. Qian Yikun nodded slightly as a form of greeting. Madam Ding came in with a lunchbox in her hands out of curiosity. Yikun, Whats Wrong? Chapter 2151

    Chapter 2151: the most hurtful thing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei nced at the fruit knife that was stuck on the table. She wondered if the hospital would let them pay for the table? Youre crazy,Mo Fei said calmly as she watched Mrs. Ding sit down beside her. Mom made chicken soup for you. Mom, I dont want to CMo Fei wanted to say something, but when she saw Mrs. Dings disappointed face, she helplessly reached out to take it. Oh right, Fei Fei, your big brother has decided to return to thepany,Mrs. Ding said tentatively. Mo Fei didnt really like this feeling, so she didnt know how to say it. Okay, Im not that kind of person anyway. I also dont like sitting in the office all day long. But your shares will not be moved. Your father is mainly afraid of you CMrs. Ding wanted to exin anxiously. After all, the previous CEO was Mo Fei, but now she wanted her position back, such a thing. Mo Fei finished her greasy chicken soup and put down her rice bowl. She did not want to return to such a cautious home. So this was also the reason why her father was embarrassed to look at her directly every time. Iknow. Its best for my brother to go back,Mo Fei said with annoyance. Im sleepy. Im going to sleep first. Mrs. Ding sighed slightly. In the end, she pulled the nket for her. She waited until Mo Fei fell asleep before she got up and left. After madam Ding left, Qian Yikun happened to fetch some water for Mo Fei. Auntie. yikun,madam Ding felt a little awkward. T!l have to trouble you to take care of Fei Fei these few days. Of course. Is Auntie going back now?Qian Yikun took a look inside and vaguely felt that something was not right. Yes, Fei Fei is sleeping. Ill go back first,Madam Ding said, after thinking for a while, she said, JUNQI said that she wanted to go back to thepany. Her father also felt that Fei Fei might not be suitable for the business. He felt that she didnt like thepany, so he agreed to jungi. Fei Fei doesnt like to talk to us. If she has any thoughts, you C If Auntie thinks that way about Mo Fei, I think thats the saddest part for her. Since uncle is afraid that Mo Fei will be unhappy, you can tell her clearly. At least Ill think that your family thinks that Mo Fei wants to be the CEO for money,Qian Yikun said in a low voice. Thats not what we meant. Its really C Auntie, if you really feel sorry for Mo Fei, what you need to do is to give her the love that shecks, not this kind of careful suspicion,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice as he handed over the water bottle in his hand, I still have some matters to attend to at the police station. Please take care of Mo Fei. Madam Ding subconsciously took the kettle and watched Qian Yikun tum around and leave. [if you really feel sorry for Mo Fei, what you need to do is to give her the love that shecks, not this kind of careful suspicion. ] Madam Dings chest felt as if it was being strangled by someone, and she felt pain due to suffocation. After Mo Fei returned, they were always careful. Because they were always careful, they always tried to think of the worst aspect and do their best to do things well. However, although Qian Yikuns words were unpleasant to hear, it seemed to point to something that she had never understood. So, Mrs. Ding, who had originally nned to leave, turned around and returned to the ward. This was her own daughter. Why on earth did she have to be so careful to be suspicious? Chapter 2152 - inferiority complex

    Chapter 2152 inferiorityplex

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun stood at the corner of the hospital and watched Mrs. Ding go back. He leaned against the wall. No matter why Mo Fei didnt get married, he didnt want Mo Fei to be sad because of her family. He would convince Mo Fei about getting married sooner orter, for sure! Wen Shan changed the dressing on her arm in the afternoon. She refused anyone to go in with her. Mother Wen looked at her daughters back as she walked in, then raised her head to look at her husband. Father Wen reached out and patted his wifes shoulder. Its fine. Its been a few days already. Isnt Shan Shan doing quite well? Nn Chunbo went to deal with the matters at the college. When he returned, Wen Shan had already entered the dressing room. She hadnte out yet. Uncle and Auntie,Nn Chunbo greeted her in a low voice. Wheres Shan Shan? She went to change her dressing,Mother Wen tidied up her daughters hospital bed and took the clothes that she had changed into the bathroom. Nn Chunbo looked outside and gave up whatever he wanted to do in the end. Nn, you dont have toe all the way here since youre busy at the college,Father Wen said without any intention of ming him. The work at the college is important. Shanshan is fine too. Shell recover on her own in a few days. The main reason was that even if Nn Chunbo was in the hospital, he could only stay outside the ward every day because Wen Shan didnt see him. Thavent been busy recently,Nn Chunbo said in a low voice. Besides, this ce isnt far from the college. Itll be the same if I go back if something happens. Father Wen wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to remain silent. Nn Chunbo was actually grateful that his daughter could do this much despite her current state. Every Time Wen Shan finished changing her dressing, her mood would be very bad. When she was changing her dressing, she would subconsciously not look at her. She even felt that the way the young nurses looked at her was not normal. The originally fair arms were not only wrinkled from the bum, but there was also dark pigment that could not be removed. That was the ugliest thing. Therefore, even though she was wearing a long-sleeved hospital gown, on the way out of the changing room, she felt that others were looking at her. Wen Shan lowered her head and quickened her pace to return to the ward. However, she suddenly bumped into Nn Chunbo at the door. She instinctively reached out to cover her arm, which could not be seen at all. Even her expression became fearful. The fear in Wen Shans eyes pricked Nn Chunbo. He wanted to reach out to Wen Shan, but Wen Shan dodged him in fear. You, you, I, Im sleepy. I want to sleep.Wen Shan rushed past Nn Chunbo and went straight to bed. Nn Chunbo turned around to look at Wen Shan who was lying on the bed. His heart was pricked by Tiny Needles. It was not sharp pain, but the faint pain was even more suffocating. The girl who had been calling him father Nn should not be like this. Father Wens heart ached even more when he saw his daughter like this. Nn Chunbos hand that was left in the air slowly retracted. He turned around and looked at Wen Shan, who hadpletely covered herself with the nket. Finally, he walked out. After Nn Chunbo left, the people under the nket trembled slightly because they were crying. Father Wen looked at his daughter like this. Other than feeling sorry for her, he couldnt do anything else. Because he didnt know what he could do. Therefore, Father Wen could only sit on the bed opposite his daughter. He helplessly looked at the trembling nket and silently apanied his daughter.. Chapter 2153 - determined to propose

    Chapter 2153: determined to propose

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei called Nn Chunbo on the way home after picking up the two children. Nn Chunbo was still outside the ward, sitting helplessly on a chair. HMM, you still dont want to see me,Nn Chunbo said in a low voice, with a sense of helplessness that he could not resolve. Ye Yuwei hugged her daughter who was clinging to her arms and patted her little body gently, Wen Shan is a girl. Her entire right arm has be like that. She will definitely feel inferior. When I see her these few days, she will be very nervous when others look at her right arm. Nn Chunbo knew this, but now that Wen Shan hadpletely shut herself off, Wen Shan was not willing to give him a chance even if he wanted to do something. Every time he got close to Wen Shan, the fear in her eyes made him not dare to take another step closer. It was as if one more step would scare her to death. When Shan Shan is discharged from the hospital, I want to take her to the small fishing vige. Remember to help me talk to my aunt in the next few days,Nn Chunbo said. Is Wen Shan willing to go with you?Ye Yuwei was worried about this problem. Nn Chunbo did not know about this question either. However, he did not have a choice now. Many of his and Wen Shans memories were in the small fishing vige. Therefore, he wanted to go to the small fishing vige with Wen Shan again. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment and said, How about this? I will tell my mother to invite Wen Shan over as a distraction. I dont think Wen Shan will refuse. If it was Nn Chunbo who suggested it, ye Yuwei had a hunch that Wen Shan would not agree. Nn Chunbo listened to ye Yuweis suggestion. Perhaps he felt that it made sense, so he agreed to it. Wen Shan did not want to see him, so why would she follow him? Brother, so we must propose this time,ye Yuwei said. After all, she had gone through so many things. She believed that her brother would definitely make up his mind this time. Propose? Nn Chunbo looked at the people in the ward. He owed Wen Shan a proposal. He had to make up for it no matter what. Yes, I know,Nn Chunbo said. He had already nned to set the location of the proposal at the little fishing vige. Wen Shan had once sung a confession balloon for him there. Remember to tell aunt about it. I will handle other matters.Nn Chunbo already had a simple idea in his mind the idea of proposing. Ye Yuwei agreed and hung up the phone to look at Gu Juexi. This time, my brother is finally going to propose, so this matter is not entirely a bad influence, is it? Gu Juexi sat in the passenger seat and let out a snort before closing his eyes to rest. Ye Yuwei had no intention of getting angry at Gu Juexis reaction. After all, Gu Juexi had always been like this from the start. Ye Yuweis mood improved when she thought about her brothers proposal. It was good to be like this. Mo Fei woke up in the evening. However, she was curious that the person she saw was Mrs. Ding and not Qian Yikun. Where did Qian Yikun go? Where is Qian Yikun?Mo Fei asked as Mrs. Ding helped her sit up. Hes busy.Although Madam Ding was still a little nervous, Qian Yikun was right. This was her daughter. Why would she use her nervousness to make her daughter feel ufortable? Mo Fei grunted and took the water from Madam Ding. Her Bright Eyes rolled around Chapter 2154

    Chapter 2154:

    Chapter 2154 was awkward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, I want C Dont even think about being discharged from the hospital. Yikun and I have the same thoughts.Madam Ding sat by the bed and helped Mo Fei to tidy up the nket, I dont even know why your injury is so serious. Didnt you tell me earlier that it was just a minor injury? Mo Fei The main thing is -~ Alright, Alright, you better stop talking. If I hadnt gone to the Doctor in the afternoon, I wouldnt have known that your injury was so serious. I Wont lie to Mom like this next time.Mrs. Ding looked at Mo Fei unhappily, Its also moms fault. I believed you from the start. Mo Fei Why did it feel so strange? Mom, Are You Alright?Mo Fei looked up and down at Mrs. Ding. Why did she feel curious? In the past, didnt mom always speak to her with care? Just a few hours ago, she was still the same. Neither you nor your brother is reassuring. I only scolded your Brother This Morning, and now its you.Mrs. Ding took the cup from her daughters hand and sighed as she held Mo Feis hand, Qian Yikun is right. Ive always felt sorry for you, so Ive been careful with you. Im afraid of hurting you by doing this, and Im afraid of hurting you by doing that. In fact, what hurts you the most is Moms attitude. No, what is that Lunatic Qian Yikun talking about?Mo Fei felt embarrassed because Qian Yikun actually med his mother-inw for her. Very good! Since Mo Fei didnt know how to deal with this kind of warm feeling, she decided to vent her anger on Qian Yikun. Mrs. Ding still held her daughters hand and didnt let go. With Qian Yikun saying that, I feel more at ease to hand you over to him. It proves that hes thinking of you wholeheartedly and cant bear to see you suffer. Mom, who asked him to take care of me? I C A woman must always have a home,madam Ding said with a smile. She reached out and touched Mo Fei face, The luckiest thing in a womans life is not having money and power, but meeting someone who is truly in love with her. Mo Fei pursed her lips, not admitting or denying. Why did my brother suddenly think of returning to thepany?Mo Fei hurriedly changed the topic, but it seemed to have returned to an even worse topic. Mo Fei was secretly annoyed. This time, Mrs. Dings expression was normal, Your father asked him toe back. Your Father knows that you dont like the feeling of being trapped in thepany. Your father hasnt cared about your brother all these years, and hes done what he wanted to do. Its time for him toe back and take over your fathers duties. This time, Mrs. Ding said it in a rxed manner. Compared to the way she looked at noon, it was much morefortable. My Brother agreed? Didnt he want to film?Mo Fei felt incredulous. He agreed, but he also convinced your father. Besides the renovation industry, Ding group also wants to open a film and televisionpany.Mrs. Ding thought of her eldest son and felt helpless, but she was proud of him. Mo Fei thought it was true. Ding jungi had been in the film and television industry all these years, so he didnt know much about renovation. However, thepany needed a member of the Ding family to oversee it. It was that simple. Are you hungry? I just called your second brother. He will send food overter.Mrs. Ding touched her daughters face. The Doctor said that you still have a lot of old injuries on your body. Why didnt you tell Mom about this? Whats there to talk about? Its been hundreds of years.Mo Fei looked to the side unnaturally. It was just that she did not have the right way to respond to the warmth in her heart.. Chapter 2155

    Chapter 2155:

    Chapter 2155 wanted to be alone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei secretly felt that Qian Yikun was meddlesome, but she also knew that Qian Yikuns heart ached for her. She was not a person who did not know what was good for her, but it did not mean that Qian Yikun could abandon her here and run away. Wen Shan was allowed to be discharged from the hospital ten dayster. On the day she was discharged, she did not want to see Nn Chunbo. She also walked with her head lowered. However, when she left the hospital, she received a call from Bai Ying. Little aunt?Wen Shan subconsciously called out, but she quickly stopped. This seemed to be.. [heard from Weiwei about you. If you have nothing to do, you can stay here for a few days. The scenery here is not bad. It can make people feel better.Bai Yings words were as cold as ever, however, this was also the rare time that she had said so much. Wen Shan agreed without hesitation, because she desperately wanted to escape from this ce. The feeling of this ce made her feel suffocated. It was as if she had arrived at a strange ce, and only then could she deceive herself and others to feel that others did not know how ferocious and terrifying her arms were. They would not pity her, and they would not keep staring at her with that kind of pitying gaze. Bai Ying did not say much. After Wen Shan agreed, she hung up the phone. Wen Shan told her parents about it. Mother Wen wanted to say something, but Father Wen stopped her. Wen Tao came to pick them up from home. It had been a week since Xiao Yaojing was discharged from the hospital. She was currently at home for her confinement, so he came to pick them up today. Wen Tao took the bag from his fathers hand and put it in the trunk. Lets go home first. Its just right C Mom, Dad, brother, I want to go to the airport,Wen Shan suddenly said. Wen Tao wanted to open the car door, but when he heard his sister-inws words, he couldnt help but look back. Why are you going to the airport? Your sister-inw is still waiting at home. Wen Shan reached out and held her arm. She deliberately wore a wide, long-sleeved shirt to cover her entire arm. What if she scared the child by going home like this? Wen Tao wanted to say something, but Father Wen reached out to pull his son. Your mother and I will take a taxi home. You Take Shan Shan to the airport,father Wen said. He sighed and took his wife to the intersection to take a taxi. Wen Shan lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. Wen Tao closed the car door and stopped in front of Wen Shan. He lowered his head to look at Wen Shan, whose head was drooping to her chest. Shan Shan, no one will dislike you. Everyone knows C Brother, I just want to be alone.Wen Shan raised her head. There was a hint of urgency in her voice as if she was afraid that she would be rejected. She was even more afraid that she would hear the words, Everyone only cares about you.. She did not need this kind of pity. Brother, Im really fine. Ill think it through myself. But right now, I just want to be alone.As Wen Shan spoke, she reached out and grabbed Wen Taos arm. Brother, Im begging you. Wen Tao looked at his sister, and the heartache in his eyes was obvious. What about Mr. Nn? Father Nn? Wen Shan lowered her eyes to hide the disappointment and pain in her eyes. When Ie back, Ill have the courage to face him. She was afraid of seeing the sympathy of others, and among these people, the person she was most afraid of was Nn Chunbos sympathy. After she found out about this matter, Nn Chunbo would not abandon her. In fact, he would even dote on her even more. He would even give her the marriage proposal and wedding that she had always wanted. But now, she could not ept it.. Chapter 2156 - Leaving

    Chapter 2156:

    Chapter 2156: Leaving

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Taos heart was still aching, but in the end, he still nodded. Okay. Wen Tao sent Wen Shan to the airport and helped her buy a ne ticket. He walked over and handed the ne ticket to Wen Shan, who had been holding her arm with her head lowered. When you get there, give us a call and let us rest assured. Wen Shan raised her head and reached out to take the ne ticket. She nodded very seriously. Help me tell sister-inw that Ill go and see her when I get back. Remember to send me more photos of the ocean. Mom said that theyre really pretty now. Wen Shan smiled. However, her smile made her heart ache. Wen Tao nodded and reached out to pat her head. Go. This was a trip that she could leave at will, so Wen Shan didnt bring anything except her wallet. Wen Tao watched his sister enter the ticket gate. Wen Shan waved at him and walked in. Wen Tao tured around and left. Then, he took out his phone and called Nn Chunbo. shan Shan is on the ne. MU724.Wen Tao said as he walked out of the airport. The ne took off. There was no one by Wen Shans side. This made Wen Shan feel much more rxed. At least she didnt have to care about other peoples gazes. People were always like this. The more they were afraid of something, the more they would feel that the kind of thing that made people afraid was everywhere. Only being alone could give people a sense of security. On the other side of the airport, Nn Chunbo looked at the ne ticket in his hand that was sitting next to Wen Shan. In the end, he tore it and threw it into the trash can. At the very least, this would give her a sense of security throughout the entire journey. Wen Shan had left. Therefore, other than Mo Fei, who was pinned down by the prison chief in the hospital and had escaped, everyone else had gathered in Nn Chunbos small vi in the universitys familypound. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia, Ding jungi, and Ding Junhui to the other side. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing, who had forced her to shorten her period, were sitting by the side looking at the photos of the two babies. They were in a good mood. Her baby was finally normal. I feel that with Gus proposal in front of you, you can still think of Something Fancy?Le Tian felt that Gus proposal was the most special one she had ever seen. Nn Chunbo; This was not very realistic. Wen Shans mathematics was not that good. At least she could write that form, but she definitely could not calcte a specific number because every time the number was calcted by him.., every Time Wen Shan gave a good reason: Im not in the mathematics department! She thought of that Wen Shan who was always shameless with her. If he had proposed earlier, would she not have be like this self-abased appearance? Would there not be the problem of him proposing because he sympathized with her? Therefore, the things that he wanted to do must be done in a timely manner. Otherwise, it would be the saddest thing if time changed the nature of the matter. That method is more suitable for Wen Shan to propose, okay?Ye Yuwei finally looked away from her phone and looked at Nn Chunbo. So, what is your n, Brother? Ye Yuwei felt that her brother must have some ideas. Nn Chunbo did have some ideas, but they were notplete. Otherwise, he would not have called these people over because of this matter. Propose in a small fishing vige. The vigers there can help,Nn Chunbo gave his initial suggestion. A small fishing vige?Ye Yuwei thought about that ce. It seemed that she had never been to that ce before. It was a good suggestion. But if it is a small fishing vige, dont tell me that you intend to kneel down on one knee without any sincerity? Everyone: If that was the case, they would be looking down on her. Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157, the winner

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Get two helicopters and sprinkle the petals.After Ding Jungi said that, Le Tian red at him. vulgar? You Clean Up?Le Tian directly retorted. Ding jungi Inexplicably, he felt that after this incident, Le Tian especially liked to retort him and didnt even look him in the eye anymore. Nn Chunbo listened to this suggestion. Indeed, the petals could not be used. That was the seaside, and it would cause marine pollution. This was not the result he wanted. However, he could consider the helicopter. There were other ways to rece it. A proposal in the air is not bad,Ding Junhui suggested. I just dont know if this will be very troublesome to implement. Nn Chunbo silently noted it down again. Xiao Yaojing leaned on ye Yuweis shoulder and said, So now that you are not willing to pursue Wen Shan, you still have the time to think of a solution here? Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, You dont understand. Wen Shan is not willing to see anyone right now. There is a small scar on your arm, and every time you go out, you cover it with foundation. Moreover, Wen Shan is injured so badly. Thats true. There is no girl who doesnt mind,Xiao Yaojing said as she looked at Nn Chunbo and sneered. Now you know how anxious you are. What did you do before? You Dont even believe in marriage proposals now, do you? These words were very hurtful. However, these words were also the truth. Ye Yuwei pinched Xiao yaojing hard and said, Dont say too much. I feel sorry for your brother. I feel sorry for my sister-inw.Xiao Yaojings voice was still loud. Ye Yuwei: She really wanted to kill her. However, Xiao Yaojing was not wrong. Therefore, ye Yuwei could only see that her brothers expression was getting worse and worse. After all, he was her brother. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for him. Can I let you guys talk about the proposal?Ye Yuwei quickly straightened the crooked building. I think what sister-inw said makes sense. Instead of thinking of ideas here, why dont we go over now? At least we can find a way to open her heart by staying by her side, Ding Junhui agreed with Xiao Yaojings words. Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something and jumped from the sofa to the other side. She looked at the row of people on the sofa. Very good. There were two cousins of Wen Shan. One was sister-inw, the other was sister-inw, and the other was her nephew. The army that her brother had found did not seem to be that reliable. Nn Chunbo looked down and thought about it. Finally, he looked up at ye Yuwei and said, Thats fine. Instead of thinking about it here, why dont I go over first? Even if I want to propose, I will make her want to see me first. Ye Yuwei nodded and did not say anything. Twill leave the helicopter to you,Nn Chunbo said as he got up to pack his things. Ye Yuwei: Leave Him to me? Where would I get a helicopter? Nn Chunbo left immediately. Ye Yuwei felt that these people had indeed gone crazy after that incident. Even her brother was no exception. Ding jungi left with Le Tian and her mother. Le Tian wanted to take Xiao Yue around her alma mater, but refused to let Ding junqi follow them. Le Tian, what do you mean?Ding Junqi was furious. Lhave no interest in people who win by lying down,Le Tian said with a fake smile. This person definitely did not know how frightened she was that day, but he still did not wake up. Ding junqi was wronged. Did he want to win by lying down? Besides, without him, these people would have been wiped out long ago, okay? There were many students on campus. It was impossible for Ding jundi to follow the mother and son, so she could only drive slowly behind them. Le Tian was angry, but why? It was definitely not because of the matter of him winning by lying down.. Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158 arrived at the small fishing vige

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter how the world outside tured upside down, the small fishing vige was still the same small fishing vige. However,pared tost year, the small fishing viges transportation was much more convenient. Hey, youre the youngdy from Lady Bais house, right? I saw youst year. Wen Shan had just entered the vige when she was greeted by the smiling voice of an aunt. Wen Shan did not expect that there was actually someone who remembered her. She subconsciously wanted to cover her arm, but she thought that the people here did not know anything, she slowly withdrew her hand. Yes, Im here to look for my little uncle Madam Bai.Wen Shan subconsciously changed the way she addressed her. Madam Bai is at home. Hurry up and go. After you leave, no one will sing for everyone anymore.The aunt spoke regretfully and pointed at Madam Bais house. Wen Shan smiled slightly. Then tonight, Ill sing for you guys. Sure, Ill ask everyone toe over when the timees. Is it just that Madam Bais nephew didnte this time? Wen Shans originally smiling face instantly changed, but she still maintained her smile. Hes be the dean of the university. Hes busy. Oh, hes so amazing,the middle-aged woman said with envy. Wen Shan felt that when she heard others praise Nn Chunbo, she would be very happy. This was also why she said that Nn Chunbo was now the dean. She liked to hear others praise him. After Wen Shan said goodbye, she walked towards the seaside at the vige entrance. Father Nn, just wait. When I can ept myself, I will definitely go back. Wen Shan thought silently as she walked. Right now, she only wanted to ept herself. Bai Yings small white vi didnt have any changes. Wen Shan carefully walked in. There was no one in the living room. She still remembered the first time she came, she brought a lot of specialty products with her luggage, at that time, she was so happy because she was about to meet Nn Chunbo. Bai Ying did not seem to be at home. However, Wen Shan saw the phone on the table. This was something that she had never seen before. It seemed that the rtionship between Madam Bai and ye Yuwei was slowly mending. Wen Shan made sure that there was no one in the room and decided to look around. However, when she turned around, she saw Bai Ying who had just returned. Bai Ying was still the same Bai Ying. No matter how the years changed, it could not change the transcendent aura on her. Aunty.Wen Shan nodded slightly. She did not call little auntie happily, so she did not call Madam Bai estranged. She did not call little auntie anymore. It was because she could not get past her for the time being. She did not call Madam Bai because she knew that she would not really give up on Nn Chunbo. It was just a matter of time. Bai Ying nodded and agreed. She felt that her daughter was thinking too much. This girl understood. After Bai Ying nodded, she directly walked past her and returned to her room. She didnt even look at her arm from the corner of her eye. Wen Shan subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had made the right choice toe here. Wen Shan turned around and followed her in. Bai Ying had already sat down on the sofa. Lets stay in the same room as before. Go and rest first. alright, thank you, Auntie.Wen Shan said as she walked up the stairs step by step. She then watched Bai Ying pick up her phone. She is here. You Dont have to worry.Bai Yings voice did not carry any warmth. Wen Shans heart skipped a beat. If you miss grandma, you cane and look for her. So, the person on the other end of the phone was ye Yuwei, right? Wen Shan subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. She did not want Nn Chunbo toe here at this time Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159 missing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan went to her room and closed the door. She leaned against the door and slowly lifted her sleeve up. From five centimeters away from her wrist, she could see a dark and wrinkled skin. Wen Shan suddenly put down her sleeve and leaned against the door, gasping for air. This was only the edge. The most frightening thing for her right now was to see her arm, which was covered with disgusting burn wounds. Other than the open wounds, there was also a dark color that she could not ept. Wen Shans left hand held tightly onto the shoulder of her right hand, and she closed her eyes to take a deep breath. Even without the doctors exnation, she knew that the scars caused by the sky fire could never be removed. Wen Shan stood at the door for a while before slowly returning to the bed. Shey down on the bed and covered her face with the nket. It was as if she could hide herself like this and not let anyone discover her self-deception. Wen Shan had been on the ne for a long time. In addition, she subconsciously refused to face all of this, so she quickly let herself fall asleep. When Wen Shan woke up again, the moonlight outside had already covered the surface of the sea. The room was filled with moonlight, and it made people almost confused whether they were in the mortal world or in the air. Wen Shan sat up and stretched. A ce with good air would make people feel good. She really hoped that she could live here for the rest of her life. Wen Shan thought of an extravagant hope and subconsciously avoided her arm. Then, she put on her shoes and got out of bed, intending to go out and find some food. Because she considered that Bai Ying was asleep, Wen Shan slowed down when she went out and carefully went downstairs. However, after Wen Shan went downstairs, the door of the room next door was slightly opened. A momentter, it was gently closed again. Wen Shan went downstairs and saw the te on the dining table. She eximed in surprise and turned her head to look upstairs. She remembered that Mrs. Bai didnt know how to cook, At least thest time she came, it was Nn Chunbo who cooked. Wen Shan touched her stomach and went over to lift the tes on the table. Did the vigers give it to you?Wen Shan said to herself. It should be left for her, right? Four dishes and a soup. All of them were light-vored. The soup was millet congee. It was cooked just right and the dishes were still warm. It was as if they had just been cooked not long ago. Wen Shan looked up at the time. It was already three oclock. She didnt know who was still cooking in the middle of the night. However, she, who hadnt eaten for a day, was also hungry now. Wen Shan reached out for a pair of chopsticks and took a deep breath. Her arm still hurt when she held the chopsticks, so the chopsticks trembled when she held them. Fortunately, the dishes today were quite big, so the possibility of falling down was reduced. Wen Shan picked up a piece of potato and put it into her mouth, but she suddenly paused as she ate. Did She Miss Nn Chunbo too much? She actually tasted the taste of him cooking for her. Wen Shan shook her head. She was thinking too much. Nn Chunbo had been very respectful to her recently. If he really gave her time, why would hee here? Wen Shan thought about it and felt relieved. While Wen Shan was eating, the person upstairs went into the room next door and closed the window for her. It was best for her arms not to be exposed to the wind. After living with Wen Shan for so long, he clearly knew.., wen Shan often forgot to close the window or draw the curtains. After everything was settled, Nn Chunbos gaze fell on the medicine on the table, and his gaze deepened. Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160: There was no need to face chapter 2160 alone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan finished her dinner, cleaned up the dishes, and went upstairs. After Wen Shan went in, she looked down at her arm. She hadnt changed her dressing today, so from now on, she had to change it herself. Wen Shan walked to the bed, sat down, and took the medicine from the table. Her right arm was trembling unconsciously. She knew that she still couldnt face her arm directly. Forget it, I should close the window first. Wen Shan thought about it and wanted to close the window, but she realized that not only was the window closed, but even the curtains were closed. She closed it herself? Wen Shan patted her head. Three Seconds of memory? Why didnt she remember anything. It was like when we went out, we always wondered if we locked the door, so we had to go back to take a look. So now Wen Shan was seriously in her arms. Did she close the door by herself? That was strange. Wen Shan slowly took off her shirt with her three-second memory. There was still gauze on her arm, and the edge of the gauze was dark, wrinkled skin that was not covered. Wen Shans eyes deepened slightly, and she slowly reached out to remove the gauze. Herpletely burned skin had be wrinkled due to the loss of water. The burn marks that had been treated were still unable topletely remove the dark pigment, and her fair left arm.., it was a clear contrast to her almost deformed right arm. Wen Shan could not control her left hand and almost crushed the ointment in her hand. Wen Shan, who could not ept this psychological impact, directly threw away the ointment in her hand and slowly slid onto the ground. She buried her head in her left arm and lied to herself, as if she could pretend not to know if she could not see it. Nn Chunbo pushed the door open and entered. He looked at the woman who was sitting by the bed and crying quietly. He was probably afraid that he would disturb others. Nn Chunbo picked up the ointment on the ground and slowly walked over to sit beside her. His gaze fell on her arm, and the muscles at theers of his eyes tightened a little. Even a man like him felt shocked when he saw it. Nn Chunbo reached out and grabbed Wen Shans arm. However, Wen Shan was like a frightened rabbit. She suddenly raised her head and the next second, she started to struggle crazily, wanting to take something to cover her ugly arm. Nn Chunbo controlled her shoulder and pressed her in his arms. His hand was always on her right arm and shoulder, not letting her struggle too much and then pull the wound. Let go of me, let go of me.Wen Shan wanted to struggle, but she could not resist his strength. She did not want him to see her arm. Nn Chunbo could feel her emotional state. Her crying voice was hoarse. There was fear in it, the fear that he would find out. But he did not know how to tell her. He did not know how to tell her that he did not care. It was not that scary. Therefore, he could only hug her like this, listening to her crying and feeling her trembling. When Wen Shan was tired from crying, she finally calmed down in his arms. Nn Chunbos lipsnded on her forehead. Shanshan, we have to face it eventually. You still have me. Theres no need to face it alone. Wen Shan did not speak, perhaps because she was tired from crying. Nn Chunbo did not force her to speak. Instead, he took the ointment and carefully applied it on her again before putting on a new bandage. After doing all this, Nn Chunbo carried Wen Shan onto the bed and pulled the nket over her to cover her up. He was careful not to press down on her arm.. Chapter 2161

    Chapter 2161 went out to sea again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan silently shifted her gaze, but Nn Chunbo reached out and pinched her chin. Then, he forced Wen Shan to face him. Shan Shan, Dont run away anymore, okay? As Nn Chunbo spoke, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her right shoulder. Nn Chunbo now understood that his indulgence previously was actually of no use. He thought that that appearance would at least make Wen Shan feel morefortable, but he didnt expect that it would only make her sink deeper and deeper. So he corrected himself in time and wouldnt let her escape alone. So Ugly.After an unknown amount of time, Wen Shan finally spat out the two words that she was unwilling to say. Nn Chunbo raised his head and reached out to touch her face. If you didnt shield me that day and fell on me, would you despise me now? Lwouldnt CWen Shan hurriedly said, but quickly realized something. Nn Chunboughed softly andy down beside her. Im sorry, I made you so unconfident.He needed to reflect on this point. Wen Shan lowered her eyes and didnt say anything, but she was willing to stay in his arms obediently. Without saying anything, Nn Chunbo reached out to turn off the bedsidemp and gently patted her shoulder to coax her to sleep. I promised to sing for them tonight,Wen Shan said in a muffled voice. Lknow,Nn Chunbo said and kept kissing her forehead. But they understood that you were resting, so they didnte over. The two of them didnt speak anymore. The room became quiet, and only the wind outside could be heard. When Wen Shan woke up again, Nn Chunbo was not there. Her clothes were already put on, and the gauze on her right arm had been rearranged. Wen Shan lifted the nket and got off the bed. Her slippers were left by the side of the bed. It was obvious that Nn Chunbo had put them there for her. Downstairs, Nn Chunbo was talking to Bai Ying in the living room. When he heard themotion upstairs, he turned around and waved at Wen Shan. Wen Shan reached out and scratched her head, then, she went down to greet Bai Ying and sat down beside Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo reached out to hold her hand, but he said to Bai Ying, I told Uncle Liu that Im going out to sea with his boat today. Bai Ying only took a nce at Wen Shan and nodded. Going out to sea? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo in confusion. He had never told her about this. Uncle Liu went out to sea at four in the afternoon and returned at about eleven in the evening. Wen Shan remembered that thest time she went out to sea with Nn Chunbo, she was still chasing after him. Even taking pictures of him was done secretly. So this time, Nn Chunbo was going to take her out to sea? But, will I give you trouble if I Go?Wen Shan asked in a low voice. After all, if she went with him, Nn Chunbo would have to take care of her. Nn Chunbo reached out and touched her head. Uncle Liu came to find someone to help. Then he knew you were there and said he hoped you could go with him. But CWen Shan said as she subconsciously tightened her grip on her arm. Nn Chunbo pretended not to see it. The more he paid attention at this time, the more Wen Shan felt inferior. You cant refuse Uncle Liu, right? Uncle Lius children are all working outside. Its really dangerous for him to go out to sea alone. Wen Shan: She didnt say that she would refuse. She only said that she wouldnt go, but she didnt say that she wouldnt let him go. Xixi likes seafood, it just so happens that they wille in two days,Nn Chunbo said to Wen Shan with a good temper. Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162. Your Hand doesnt hurt anymore, does it?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You even brought Xixi out. Fine, she cant refuse. Uncle Liu came over to look for her after he was ready. Wen Shan wore a shirt with sleeves tucked in so that her sleeves wouldnt slip up. Nn Chunbo looked at her changed clothes and didnt say anything, He then brought her out. Uncle Lius small fishing boat was still the same small fishing boat from back then. Nn Chunbo went up first, then reached out to hold Wen Shans hand and pulled her onto the boat. Uncle Liu looked at them with a smile. Time really flies. Did the little girl catch up to him? Thinking back tost year when this youngdy boldly announced that she wanted to pursue Nn Chunbo, now it seemed that the two of them had seeded. The corners of Wen Shans mouth twitched slightly. After boarding the boat, she pressed her head on Nn Chunbos shoulder. Last year, she did seem to be a little chuunibyou. Nn Chunbo smiled and patted Wen Shans head. Once youve caught up with her, your skin will be thinner. Wen Shan raised her head and red at him. Whos thinner? Youre clearly the one who chased after me. Nn Chunbos smile became brighter and brighter. His Wen Shan should be like this. Nn Chunbo brought Wen Shan to the stern of the boat and sat down. Then, he went over to help uncle Liuunch the boat. You came at the right time. A while ago, you were still in the sea closure period.Uncle Liu untied the rope tied to the dock and put it into the bow of the boat. Uncle Liu, do you still go out to sea often?Wen Shan remembered that someone saidst year that uncle Lius children were actually very filial, but uncle Liu didnt want to go anywhere. Yes, Im an old professional. Its a skill passed down from my family. Now that its fishing season and Im not allowed to go out to sea, its very ufortable. Im not used to living in a tall building like that in your big city,uncle Liu said with a smile. Wen Shan stood up and wanted to go over to help, but was stopped by Nn Chunbos gaze. Wen Shan could only curl her lips and sit down to watch the people over there rowing together to push the boat away from the dock. As long as the boat left the dock, it would be able to start the electric motor. There was no need for people to paddle the boat. How long will you be staying this time?Uncle Liu tidied up and went over to sit across from them to chat. Wen Shan raised her head to look at Nn Chunbo. After Nn Chunbo sat down, he found afortable ce for his 1.8-meter-long legs. Take a look. It hasnt been confirmed yet. What About Your School?Wen Shan asked in shock. After all, he had just taken over the physics college. It wasnt good for him to leave at this time. Just go back and have a meeting before the final exam. Well go back when youre in a good mood.Nn Chunbo seemed to have thought about it long ago, so his answer was very natural. Wen Shan slightly lowered her eyes. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Whats wrong? is the little girl in a bad mood?Uncle Liu looked at Wen Shan and asked curiously. No, no, why would I be in a bad mood?Wen Shan hurriedly waved her hand, but because her arm was hurting, she took a deep breath and withdrew it. Nn Chunbo held her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Behave yourself. Your Hand doesnt hurt anymore, right? Uncle Liu looked at her and seemed to understand something, so he didnt ask any more questions. This season is when lobsters and crabs are the most tender. Oh right, when the tide goes out in the evening, you can find those small crabs on the beach and stir them up with chili. One bite at a time will make them fragrant,uncle Liu said with a smile. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan. This was a good suggestion. You can pick some tomorrow night. Xixi will probably like them. Wen Shan nodded. It was a pity that she couldnt eat it. For the next six months or a year, she wouldnt be able to eat seafood. Sigh Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163 made her happy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The boat sailed for about two hours and arrived at the fishing area. Nn Chunbo got up and went to help uncle Liu with the. Wen Shan took out her phone and recorded the scene for them. Nn Chunbo turned around and nced at her. She put away her phone with a silly smile. When Nn Chunbo went back to do it again, she took out her phone. Look at our Almighty IF. There are things that he cant handle,Wen Shan said as she walked a few steps closer to them. She saw the fishing that Nn Chunbo failed to set up was pulled up again, and uncle Lius other one was already done. Wen Shan tiptoed and looked down. She was smiling so much that her eyes were squinting. Nn Chunbo turned to look at Wen Shans smile and finally smiled. If he knew this would happen, why did he let her hide in the turtle shell all these days. You do it.Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows and handed the fishing to Wen Shan. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and finally seemed to have made up her mind. She put away her phone and took the fishing with her left hand. Tl do it, Il do it. After Nn Chunbo handed the fishing to her, he called Uncle Liu over to help them with it. Uncle Liu smiled and told them how to get out of the. Wen Shan could only move her left hand, so Nn Chunbo helped her with some preparations. She just needed to throw the out. Yes, yes, thats it. Throw it out in one go.Uncle Liu looked at Wen Shans movements and didnt ask why she used her left hand. Instead, he quietly held the bottom of the for her so that he could lend her some strengthter. Wen Shan was also a little nervous. Last time, she helped uncle Liu to get down the, but she only helped a little. This was the first time she got down the by herself. Wen Shan followed uncle Lius instructions and threw the back and forth in the air a few times before throwing it out forcefully. She did not notice the two hands below her that were lending her strength. The was thrown out and fell into the sea. Ah! I did it! I did it! I did it!Wen Shan watched the fishing enter the sea nervously. After it entered the sea, she jumped up excitedly. Nn Chunbo leaned against the railing and watched Wen Shan jump up excitedly. His mood naturally improved as well. Wen Shan jumped to Nn Chunbos side and held his right arm. Am I Better Than You? Uncle Liu was packing his things at the back. When he heard Wen Shans words, he lowered his head andughed. Being Young was indeed good. Nn Chunbo reached out and tidied up her messy hair. He looked at her with the excitement of doting on her. He wanted her to keep smiling like this. Wen Shan was shocked by the doting in his eyes. Her excitement slowly subsided and she looked at him. Yes, youre better than me. Youve always been better than me.Nn Chunbo pressed his forehead against hers. Otherwise, how could you make me worry about you so much? What was he trying to say all of a sudden? Wen Shan blushed and pushed Nn Chunbo away. She quickly averted her gaze and turned to look at Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu, Ill go check on the ice in the freezer for you. Nn Chunbo chuckled as he watched Wen Shan run into the small room next door. That was the freezer. It was mainly used to store the precious fish species that would be caughtter. Basically, they would die once they left the sea. The use of ice could guarantee their freshness. Young Lady, you still look sofortable when you smile.Uncle Liu looked at Wen Shan who had run away. When I first boarded the ship, my little face made my heart ache just looking at it. Nn Chunbo retracted his gaze from the ice room. He brought her out because he wanted to find a way to make her happy. In the past, he had done too little for her Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164 goes back to the old days

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the two of them were confirmed to be together, he was busy with the script, busy with college matters, and always felt that he was doing things for her by checking her thesis/Journal. She was at home all day preparing her thesis, while he was at the office all the time, and the only time formunication was at night. He was used to this kind of life, so he forgot that sometimes, life also needed romance. He always felt that his current life was what he wanted. He didnt have to worry about whether to propose or get married. He would prepare after he was done. He thought that Wen Shan had been waiting, but he didnt realize it. On this issue, Nn Chunbo admitted that he really made a mistake. So, in the future, he would try his best to prepare a surprise for her. He would spend more time on her. At 6:30 am, the moonlight shone on the sea. Wen Shan could not stand the temperature in the ice room and ran out dejectedly. Nn Chunbo leaned against the railing and watched her. Wen Shan pursed her lips and walked to the other side to take a picture of Nn Chunbo with her phone. It was a little troublesome to operate with her left hand, but she was never tired of taking pictures. Wen Shan kept taking pictures. Nn Chunbo waved for her to go over. Wen Shan was curious, so she walked over. Just as she went over, Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled her into his arms, then, he took her phone and took a group photo of the two of them on the sea. Wen Shan: Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan and didnt overdo it. After taking the photo, he looked at the photo. It wasnt bad. Wen Shan pushed him and went to look for uncle Liu to take a photo. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan, who was still smiling, and the weight in his heart finally eased a little. So what he had to think about now was the time and ce of the proposal. One hour after he was caught, he had to close the. Wen Shan couldnt help him with this matter, so she took photos of them with her phone. Be careful with your phone.Nn Chunbo pulled the for uncle Liu while reminding Wen Shan, who leaned half of her body over the railing, to take a photo of them. Wen Shan put her phone away. There were so many treasures in there, she didnt want her phone to fall into the sea. Nn Chunbo was amused by her action again. His little girl was getting cuter and cuter. The harvest this time was not bad. There were a lot of varieties, but there were not many crabs and lobsters. Wen Shan put away her phone and went to help with the fish training. She picked up the frozen ones and put them in the foam refrigerator that uncle Liu took out just now. When we get old, welle here to fish for a living. I see that youve be a lot more professional now,Nn Chunbo teased. Wen Shan snorted and continued to do her work. When they were sorting out the fish, uncle Lius boat had already begun its return voyage. The return journey would take two hours. When they returned, it would be around nine oclock. After sorting out the fish, there would be people by the shore to purchase the precious fish. The fish that had just been caught would be fresh and the price would be higher. Uncle Liu did not care about the money. Nn Chunbo said that he wanted to live a life. When they reached the shore, uncle Liu gave the lobsters and crabs to Nn Chunbo, asking him to take them back and raise them until Madam Bais little grandson came and could be used. Nn Chunbo wanted to give the money, but he was rejected by Uncle Liu. Madam Bai has been here for the past few years, and she has helped us a lot. Also, you guys apanied me out to sea today. Just treat it as a gift for you. Nn Chunbo did not reject. He let Wen Shan carry the crab back first. The crayfish was heavier, so he would bring it backter. He still had something to tell Uncle Liu. Wen Shan: What could she not listen to? Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165: Why Did Gu Juexie?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan pursed her lips and returned with the bucket of water. She turned her head three times, but Nn Chunbo kept staring at her. In the end, she could only leave. Uncle Liu had taken the money and sold almost all the fish. Whats Wrong?Uncle Liu asked with a smile. Nn Chunbo looked around the dock. Uncle Liu, can you help me? Uncle Liu smiled. If you have anything to say, just say it. Nn Chunbo carried the water bucket as he walked. He told Uncle Liu that he needed a ce that could probably fly two small helicopters, and the wind direction would not change too much. More importantly, he also needed the help of the vigers. Uncle Liu knew that Nn Chunbo was going to propose, so he immediately said that he would do his best to help. He would also mobilize everyone in the fishing vige to help him. Uncle Liu and uncle Liu returned to the small vi. The two of them discussed for a while before uncle Liu went back. Nn Chunbo carried the bucket back to the vi. Wen Shan was leaning against the door frame waiting for Nn Chunbo toe back. After hearing the sound, she quickly tuned around and ran upstairs. When Nn Chunbo came in, he only saw Wen Shan rushing upstairs. He shook his head helplessly and ced the bucket in his hand at the door. Little aunt, have you eaten? Bai Ying had an indescribable expression on her face when she saw what had just happened. Yes, have you gone out to have fun with the little girl? She could feel that the Wen Shan today waspletely different from the little girl who came in yesterday. She was a little girl who was easily satisfied. Nn Chunbo looked up at the upstairs. She should be happy now. At least she was no longer depressed. I think so,Nn Chunbo said. He looked at the time and took out his phone to call ye Yuwei. He asked her when she woulde over. At this moment, ye Yuwei was in the living room looking at her daughter who was ying crazily. It was half past nine and the little girl still did not look like she was sleeping. The day after tomorrow. Gu Juexi still has two international meetings to attend in the next two days. After he is done, we will go over the day after tomorrow.Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofa and looked at her daughter who was riding a small car, she did not know who gave her the energy to do so. How is Shanshan? Did she see you? Yes, I took her out to sea today. She feels much better now. Ding JUNQI was right. It is better to be with her than to always think for her. That is because Shanshan has a good temper and she really cares about you,ye Yuwei said as she looked at Gu Juexi who wasing down the stairs, But I also agree with Ding Jungis words. Look at him. Le Tian doesnt even care about him and he is always sticking to you. You shouldnt have acted like that before. Otherwise, this matter wouldnt have dragged on for so long. Thinking of Ding jungi, Nn Chunbo reached out and pinched the tip of his nose. He was not as thick-skinned as Ding junqi. Oh right, I have told Gu Juexi about the helicopter. He said that someone will contact you tomorrow. When the timees, you can just tell him what you want to do,ye Yuwei suddenly thought of it and told Nn Chunbo, Why do you need a helicopter to propose? I am curious. Did you fly into the sky when you got married? Nn Chunbo chuckled and did not answer her question. As for the wedding, he had his own considerations. You can tell aunt about it. I will go up and see Shanshan.Nn Chunbo handed the phone to Bai Ying, then, he got up and went upstairs. Mom, ye Yuwei called out softly. Bai Ying answered, Why did Gu Juexie? Chapter 2166 - blaming me for the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law?

    Chapter 2166 ming me for the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei Biological mother, why are you so direct with your dislike? This is your biological son-inw. Gu juexi obviously heard it too. He nced at ye Yuwei from the corner of his eyes and then picked up his daughter. Gu Juexi did not necessarily have a good impression of Bai Ying. To put it bluntly, this was a pair of mother-inw and son-inw who hated each other. Ye Yuwei: Dear husband, whats the meaning of that look? Thats your own mother-inw. Why did she feel that her husband was always sandwiched between his wife and mother-inw? Why did she feel that she was sandwiched between her mother-inw and son-inw? Mom, Xixi and Xicheng are going too. I Cant take them alone,ye Yuwei exined in a low voice. She implied that Gu Juexi was going to take care of the children. Hearing this, Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei indifferently and carried his daughter upstairs. Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that she didnt want to go anymore. Two days ago, Gu Xicheng finally changed his surname and officially became Gu Xicheng. Seeing that his sister had gone upstairs, he put down the phone in his hand and ran to ye Yuweis side, shouting, Grandma! Hearing Gu Xichengs voice, Bai Ying felt a little better. Yes, listen to your mother. Grandma is waiting for you. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Her mother had never spoken to her so gently. People always said that they were rted by different generations. It seemed to be true. After ending the call with her mother, ye Yuwei took gu Xicheng upstairs to rest. Gu Juexi had already coaxed his energetic daughter to sleep. They did not have to worry about Gu Xicheng sleeping at all, so ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi went back to the bedroom. Thats my mother. Cant you be nicer?Ye Yuwei went in and kicked Gu Juexi angrily. Gu Juexi did not dodge ye Yuweis kick and pulled her into his arms. No, she is not that kind to you. Gu Juexi thought of the years that ye Yuwei was in the orphanage, and he could not be nice to his mother-inw. Bai Ying did not like him because he had hurt ye Yuwei in those years. It was just right that no one liked each other. Ye Yuwei snorted. Is it interesting that you guys are like this? Why is it that I am the one with the sandwich and not you? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. You me me for having a good rtionship with your mother-inw? Ye Yuwei: me Me, me me! Then can you be nicer to my mother-inw when you go? After all, she is your mother-inw.Ye Yuwei put her arms around Gu Juexis waist and raised her head to pretend to be pitiful. Gu Juexi pushed her head to the side and said, I thought you already knew about this. I didnt expect you to have such high hopes. Indeed, people who are not smart enough can not store too much. Ye Yuwei staggered a little from the push. By the time she steadied herself, Gu Juexi had already entered the bathroom. Ye Yuweis expression instantly became more ferocious. Gu Juexi, am I F * cking blind to have taken a liking to you? Trust Me, you only fall in love with me with your eyes open,Gu Juexi said proudly. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She could not live like this anymore. She was going to run away from home. Can you not go?Ye Yuwei said angrily. Gu Juexi stood at the bathroom door with a toothbrush in his mouth and looked at ye Yuwei. Dont forget that the fishing vige is still my property. Chapter 2167 - Please Keep Your Cool

    Chapter 2167: Please Keep Your Cool

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The main reason for this was that during the new year, her mother had called her and told her that someone wanted to develop the fishing vige and drive away all the original residents to make it a factory base. However, once the factory was built, it meant that the ce would soon be polluted beyond recognition. The vigers of the fishing vige had protested, but it was useless. A few people had been beaten up by the developers, bai Ying could only call her and ask if Gu Juexi had any ideas. Gu Juexi was the one who built the vi that Bai Ying lived in. After ye Yuwei told Gu Juexi about it, Gu Juexi did not give her an answer. However, a weekter, Pa Wen bought the right to develop the fishing vige and the coastline. Only then could the small fishing vige be preserved. Gu Juexi never talked about what he did. When he was done, you would realize that he was really rich. He was the kind of person who would buy an ind if he wanted to, and a fishing vige if he wanted to. Until now, Ye Yuwei did not know how much assets Gu Juexi had. However, not all of Gu Juexis properties were profitable. Some of them lost money because of their professions. Those properties were personally handled by Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei had seen the ounts over there, and the losses were not small. However, ye Yuwei felt that those properties lost money, but the profits were more meaningful than money. Ye Yuwei stood at the bathroom door and looked at Gu Juexi who was brushing his teeth. Gu, you are so good at everything. Cant you make your mother-inw like you? No, because I dont like her.Gu juexi brushed his teeth and spoke clearly and urately. Ye Yuwei choked. Then I didnt like your grandmother in the past. Didnt I also please her? The truth has proven that she still doesnt like you even though you failed.Gu Juexi brought up a painful truth. Ye Yuwei was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She pushed gu juexi away and started brushing her teeth. She was angry. Gu Juexi took a step back and looked at ye Yuwei who was brushing her teeth angrily. He was in a good mood. A person needs to know how to behave, so you are always wasting your time. Shut up.Ye Yuwei turned around and gave him a fierce look. Gu juexi rinsed his mouth and took a towel to wipe his mouth. I am just stating a fact. You have spent three years doing something meaningless. Ye Yuwei felt more and more frustrated as she listened to him. This husband of hers must have been picked up by someone, right? And I dont want to waste my time doing something impossible. After all, your mother will never like me in her life.Gu juexi became more and more addicted as he spoke. Before he could finish his sentence, he was pushed out by Ye Yuwei. Please keep your cool and Shut Up, okay?Ye Yuwei said as she mmed the bathroom door shut. Gu juexi leaned against the bathroom door and said, Ye Yuwei, you shouldnt be running away from reality like this. Get lost!Ye Yuwei couldnt take it anymore and growled. Gu juexi smiled elegantly. After angering his wife, he went back to the bed andy down contentedly. He and Bai Ying would never be able to see eye to eye with each other in this lifetime. His wife did not even know that. Meanwhile, in the small fishing vige, Nn Chunbo used an eye mask to cover Wen Shans eyes and then helped her change her dressing. Is it ugly?Wen Shan could not see it and could still lie to herself. However, she still asked carefully. Nn Chunbo looked at her arm. The originally fair and slender arm was now filled with darkness and malevolence. Until now, the scene of her raising her arm that day still existed in his mind. Every time he thought about it.., his heart was pulled and hurt.. Chapter 2168 - foul operation

    Chapter 2168: foul operation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo lowered his head and ced his lips on the edge of her wound. Its not ugly,Nn Chunbo said in a low voice. He carefully cleaned up the remaining ointment for her before applying a new one. Theers of Wen Shans lips curled up slightly with a hint of bitterness. Liar. She had seen it herself and knew how terrifying it was. Its true.Nn Chunbo carefully applied the medicine on her and bandaged her up. He even bandaged the edges of her wound so that she wouldnt see a single scar. Actually, Im already very well now. You Dont have toe all the way here just for me,Wen Shan said in a low voice. Tl go back on my own after a while. Nn Chunbo put down her sleeve and carefully tidied it up. Then, he helped her remove the blindfold. However, the moment the blindfold was taken, Nn Chunbo leaned over and kissed her. Wen Shan: Wen Shan widened her eyes and couldnt see the man in front of her clearly because he was too close to her. After the short kiss ended, Nn Chunbo stepped back a little. His forehead was still pressed against hers. This is your punishment. You can take responsibility for anything. Then, what do you want me to do? Wen Shan: So, Nns father had been possessed? Why was he so good at Sweet Talk? This wasnt normal. also,Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans shoulder and then slowly moved down. He brushed past her arm andnded on her right hand, interlocking his fingers with hers, You are mine. Everything You Own is mine. So, you dont have the right to despise yourself for knowing this? Wen Shan: Her heart was pounding wildly. She wanted to say that she had called the police. Nns father had broken the rules. Nn Chunbo kissed her lips again. Go to sleep. You were so sleepy a while ago, but youve be more energetic recently. Tm not in a good mood,Wen Shan said in a muffled voice. She was a little disappointed. Awhile ago, she had thought that she had a chance to win the prize. Who knew that it was just because she was too tired from doing her thesis/journal. Nn Chunbo didnt miss her disappointment. Whats Wrong? Nothing.Wen Shanid down and pulled the nket over her face. Im going to sleep. You should go back. Go Back? Go back where? Nn Chunbo kept the medicine box and sat down by the bed. Go back where? Weve shared a bed for so long. Are you going to chase me away now? Wen Shan only revealed a pair of big eyes and blinked at Nn Chunbo. Im sorry, this is your aunts house. The muffled voice under the nket made Nn Chunbough. However, Nn Chunbo did not make things difficult for her. He pulled the nket under her chin and carefully tidied it up. Sleep, Im just next door. Call me if theres anything. Wen Shan nodded. About that, lets go back tomorrow. Its not good for you to keep asking for leave. In the past, Wen Shan would pester Nn Chunbo to ask when to propose and when to get married. But now, she did not bring it up. Perhaps she did not want to think about it anymore. This made Nn Chunbos heart ache. Its okay. Theres nothing going on in the Academy recently. Lets stay a few more days and go back. Okay,Wen Shan replied and closed her eyes. Nn Chunbo nted a kiss on her forehead, then stood up and left. When he reached the door, he turned off the lights for her. When Nn Chunbo went out, Bai Ying was sitting in the living room on the second floor drinking tea. Little aunt. Bai Ying nodded slightly. She watched as Nn Chunbo walked over and sat down opposite her. Suddenly, she pushed the jewelry box in front of her over.. Chapter 2169 - was a little out of his expectations

    Chapter 2169: Chapter 2169 was a little out of his expectations

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo lowered his head and looked at the dark blue box. He recognized it. What Weiwei wanted to give to you previously has always been with me. Now, it is time for me to hand it over to you, Bai Ying said as she picked up the cup in her hand. I think you should have figured it out by now. What should we do next? Nn Chunbo reached out and picked up the jewelry box. When he opened it, he saw the set of sapphire jewelry. The ne was originally in ye Yuweis hand, and the ring was in his hand. Now, it was all here. This was the proposal gift that his father had given to his mother. Unfortunately, his mother did not see it. Your uncle said that this is the only thing that your mother left for you, so I can give it to you now. Nn Chunbo reached out and touched the sapphire. Little aunt. So whether you want to inform your father or not is up to you.Bai Ying said as she put down the Cup and stood up. Nn Chunbo kept looking at the set of jewelry, the legendary cursed jewelry. Aunt, do you hate uncle?Nn Chunbo suddenly asked. Bai Ying stopped in her tracks. Did she hate him? Theres nothing to hate. Its just that in his heart, his country is more important than mine,Bai Ying said as she returned to her room. Nn Chunbo leaned against the back of his chair. The Sapphire under the moonlight was shining brightly. But should he give this to Wen Shan? He wasnt sure now. The crisp chirping of birds cut through the dawn sky. Wen Shan opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She slept until she woke up naturally. If it wasnt for Nn Chunbo, she would have stayed here forever. But she couldnt. Nn Chunbo had his job, and love wasnt his whole life. Wen Shany down for a while and got up to wash up. When she went downstairs, Nn Chunbo had already prepared breakfast. Come and eat. Well go out to buy some thingster, Nn Chunbo said as he went back to the kitchen to bring out the porridge. Wen Shan scratched her head and sat down at the table. Wheres aunt? What are we going out to buy? Aunt went out early in the morning. Theres an opening party in the fishing vige. It proves that they can start fishing, so were going out to buy some things for the party, Nn Chunbo said calmly. Wen Shan nodded and took the spoon from Nn Chunbo. Then we can still perform for them, right? Nn Chunbo nodded and sat down beside her. Wen Shan didnt think too much about it. She just wanted to do her part for the fishing vige. She had no idea that there was no such thing as an opening party. Nn Chunbo just wanted Wen Shan to pick something that she liked. The nearest shopping mall was in the county town. They needed to take a bus there. Fortunately, although the county town was small, Nn Chunbo had everything he wanted. It was Wen Shans first time going out with Nn Chunbo to buy these things, so she was a little excited. How are the balloons? I think the balloons look especially good when put together, especially when there are neon lights at night.Wen Shan held a bag of balloons and asked with a smile. Balloons? Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows and looked at them. He felt that they were not bad. Okay. Yay!Wen Shan grabbed two bags of about a thousand balloons and ced them inside. The shop owner even gave her a machine to blow up the balloons. Wen Shan thanked him and went to look for the colorfulnterns. Nn Chunbo: This was a little out of his expectations. However, her liking was the most important thing. As he watched Wen Shan pick out her costume, Nn Chunbo received a call from ye Yuwei. The helicopter is ready, so what is your n? Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170 marriage proposal preparation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was the n? Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shan who was choosing thenterns and pinched his forehead helplessly. This is a little out of my expectations. I dont think I know Wen Shan that well. At least, he did not think that Wen Shan would like decorations like thenterns that she might have used when she was in primary and middle school more than a decade ago. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment when she heard Nn Chunbos words andughed out loud. So, what are you going to do? That was a good question. What was he going to do with the colorednterns? He would definitely use the ones that Wen Shan liked. But I am still curious about what your proposal would look like.Ye Yuwei was really curious about the helicopters, balloons, and even the colorednterns. IE you want to divorce your man after seeing it, I have no objections.Nn Chunbo smiled elegantly when he saw Wen Shaning over with two bags of colored lights to ask him if he looked good, he acted like a good boyfriend who would let his girlfriend buy, buy, buyhim. Sister-inw?Wen Shan asked. Nn Chunbo nodded and watched Wen Shan put the things into the cart. Why did you let sister-inw and brother Gu get a divorce? My Brother is the unlucky one in their divorce, okay?Wen Shan said as she ran to the front to pick out the things. Ye Yuweiughed softly as she thought about how Pa Wen had been forced into a corner when she was about to divorce gu juexi. Pa Wen was indeed pitiful. Nn Chunbo more or less knew about this. Only a person like his big brother-inw could survive by Gu Juexis side. When are youing over tomorrow? Help me send Shan Shan out.Nn Chunbos voice was not loud, probably because he was afraid that Wen Shan would hear him from afar. Why dont you just ask her to pick you up at the airport?Ye Yuwei felt that her brother was a little nervous because he was about to propose. He did not even understand such a simple thing. Nn Chunbo came back to his senses and smiled helplessly. This was the first time he had done something like a proposal, so it was inevitable that he would be nervous. He bought a lot of scattered things. Nn Chunbo spoiled the wind throughout the whole process, and the only thing he liked was to buy. However, as he passed by the clothing store, every store had already started to put on new summer clothes. When Wen Shan passed by the clothing store, she would subconsciously speed up her footsteps. Nn Chunbo carried his things and followed behind. He could see that Wen Shan was running away. He would rather have been the one who was injured in the beginning. The two of them returned to the fishing vige. Nn Chunbo let Wen Shan and a few fishermen make balloons. After all, there were more than a thousand balloons, and all of them had to be blown up. Ah, so many.When Wen Shan heard that she had to do it herself, she suddenly felt that she might have given a not-so-good suggestion. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans little face that was pulled down. He pinched her little face in a good mood. The balloon that you like. She liked balloons, but that didnt mean she liked to blow them up. Uncle Liu helped you find a few kids to help you do it. Tl go prepare something else. Since we promised them, we have to do our best, right?Nn Chunbo continued to bluff. Wen Shan: Alright, isnt it just over 1,000 balloons?Wen Shan encouraged herself. Then, she took two bags of balloons and the balloon blowing machine that the boss gave her to find the kids. Nn Chunbo watched Wen Shan leave before he tuned around and went to the shoreline. There was a helicopter parked there. Xiao Yaojing wanted to join in the fun, but she was rejected by the parents of both parties. The child had juste out of the full moon and was not fully recovered yet. She could not go out to have fun. Pa Wen nodded in agreement with his parents. After being red at by Xiao Yaojing, he tuned back to agree with his wife. At the dinner table, Pa Wen suddenly wanted to go back to work. He had never wanted to go back to work before.. Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171: Almighty Pa Wen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yaojing finally realized that Wen Tao had not been able to master anything else when he was with Gu Juexi all these years. It was because he had mastered the art of Tai Chi. What a joke. If he did not know how to practice tai chi, would he be able to survive by the side of a pervert like Gu Juexi? Pa Wen quickly said, Isnt a proposal always like that? Didnt Shanshan still have to leave home during the wedding, so it doesnt matter whether you look at the proposal or not. Ha, do you think everyones proposal is the same as your proposal? You can just kneel down on one knee?Xiao Yaojing sneered. Pa Wen: This could be said to be very awkward. Eat, eat, and rest for a while after eating. When the child wakes up, you wont be able to sleep again.Pa Wen quickly changed the topic. Although he had the help of his parents, Xiao Yaojing insisted on watching the child by herself, so for the past month.., the newbie parents were almost driven crazy by the torture. But le Tian and Yezi are all going. Why Cant I Go?Xiao Yaojing was displeased. Ive been at home for almost a year. Arent you afraid of my postpartum depression? Pa Wen: He was the one who was more worried about postpartum depression, okay? Four parents, one daughter-inw, and two children. Each of them was the ancestor. I think youre doing very well. Dont be a devil.Xiao knocked on Xiao Yaojings rice bowl. Give me my food. Pa Wen quickly helped her with the dishes. Eat, eat, eat. Xiao Yaojing looked at Pa Wen. Pa Wen felt that if this matter was not resolved at the dinner table, his future days might not be so easy. Xiao Yaojing had always liked to be lively. This year, she had calmed down a lot because she was pregnant and had given birth to a child. It was not easy for her to unload the goods, but she was still locked up. Pa Wen felt that if he continued to do this.., he would be courting death. Marriage was not about one person restraining another. It was about trying to make the other person maintain her original appearance as much as possible. Some people said that marriage was about getting along with each other. Both parties had to put away some of their own things so that the marriage couldst. However, if he changed his personality, would he still be the person he loved in the beginning? Lets go over tomorrow morning. Well be back in the morning the day after tomorrow,Pa Wen said. Wen Tao C Mom, Jingjing has been at home for a long time. Everyone has gone over. She must be feeling ufortable. Besides, its not good for her health,Wen Tao said seriously. Wen Tao, you cant spoil her too much.Xiao couldnt stand it anymore. Wen Tao chuckled. Mom, just go out for one day. Just treat it as a day for her to rx. Ill have to trouble dad and mom to take care of the ocean and the blue sea for one day. Xiao Yaojing was happy. She turned to look at Wen Tao. This man was the only one she could trust in her life. Now that she thought about it, what did she like about Lu Qichuan in the past? It seemed like she had no idea. The most beautiful aspect of love was to marry the man who loved you the most and happened to be the man you loved the most. After dinner, Xiao Yaojing went to call ye Yuwei to tell her that she could go tomorrow. Your parents actually agreed? Wen Tao took care of it. They only trust Wen Tao now.Xiao Yaojingid on the bed and looked at the two babies in the cradle. She was in a good mood. The Almighty Pa Wen, the director of the shopping mall, and the Master of the house. Your Man is an all-rounder, isnt he?Ye Yuwei eximed. Xiao Yaojing did not deny this. I suddenly dont know what I liked about Lu Qichuan back then. Pa Wen was about to walk in when he heard this.. Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172: recognize yourself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei was still arranging her work for the next day. When she heard Xiao Yaojings words, she put down the document in her hand and said, Perhaps you have never liked brother Lu because he is handsome. Xiao Yaojing could not get enough of her child. Her fair and tender little face was too cute. Then Gu Juexi is also handsome,Xiao Yaojing thought. Thats not right. He is scum. Ye Yuwei: Was this a personal attack? Lam indeed a vulgar woman, Xiao Yaojing concluded. It was because Lu Qichuan was too handsome that she had liked Lu Qichuan for so many years. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and thought about Xiao Yaojings words, Yaojing, I think you dont like brother Lu at all. Your first impression of brother Lu is that he likes me. He is the kind of person who gives his all silently. Saying that he likes me may just be a kind of C Do you like his infatuated look?Xiao Yaojing continued what ye Yuwei did not know how to express. It seemed like the first time she heard about Lu Qichuan was because of ye Yuwei, moreover, she also knew how good Lu Qichuan was to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not refute her words. So, I dont think I have ever liked him,Xiao Yaojing said as she touched her sons little face. She had seen pictures of Wen Tao when he was a baby, so now shepletely believed her mother-inws words, this kid was a copy of Wen Tao when he was a child. Its not that you dont like him, its that you really have never liked brother Lu. When you met Pa Wen, you used your instincts on him, but in front of brother Lu, you were like a little white rabbit. Do you think that you would suppress your emotions in front of the person you like?Ye Yuwei opened her mouth to remind Xiao Yaojing, Arent you going to die of exhaustion? Thats true.Xiao Yaojing thought back to the time when she met Wen Tao. The war had been raging, and of course, Wen Tao had always been the victim. But, why did you suddenly think of this? Why do you suddenly feel that Pa Wen is so good that you have doubts about your past?Ye Yuwei asked with a smile. The little guy was still asleep. In order not to wake him up and make him cry, Xiao Yaojing finally let go of her sons little face andy down on the bed to look at the ceiling. Sometimes i even feel that Wen Tao wont get angry at all. Thats because you have never seen Pa Wen get angry. In fact, when he gets angry, he might not be any better than Gu Juexi,ye yuwei sighed and said, So, are you here to give me dog food today? Haha, I realized it already. I suddenly realized that I might love him more than I thought,Xiao Yaojing said seriously. Whats the point of telling me that? Tell it to your man.Ye Yuwei was genuinely happy for Pa Wen. This rtionship seemed to have been initiated by Pa Wen, but it was actually not one-way. That wont do. What if he is proud of himself? What if he doesnt treat me well?Xiao Yaojing scoffed. Wen Tao quietly left the room and carefully closed the door. However, only he knew the joy at this moment. He had never been an emotional person, and he never asked Xiao Yaojing whether she loved him or not. He always thought that as long as he treated her well, it would be fine. But now, Wen Tao had to admit that he longed for Xiao Yaojings response, not only in actions, but also in words. Hearing animals, besides women, there were also men Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173: The Countdown to the proposal (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the number of rooms in Bai Yings vi was limited, the person who was going to visit the proposal would be responsible for himself. { Mrs. Gu: The above is president Gus request. ] In order to prevent Wen Shan from finding out, Ye Yuwei formed a small group and gave the order to President Gu. { Mrs. Wen: Isnt he the one who is most likely to be kicked out? ]? Naturally optimistic: seconded. Mrs. Gu: although I think so too, but unfortunately, the house and the fishing vige belong to someone else. Mrs. Gu: I even suspect that my mother will kick him out. Mrs. Mei Wen: so this is the first time president gu is visiting his mother-inw, right? -] It really hurt. Actually, that was indeed the case. In the past, when they met, it was because of the mission and the purpose. Mrs. Gu: To be honest, they did not have any purpose. They just wanted to go back to their parentshouse with Ye Yuwei. This was the first time. The main reason was that her mother and her husband had a feud. { Queen Fei: Are You guys bored? It was just a proposal. Havent you seen it before? ]? Mrs. Gu: Where Have You Been? Queen Fei: Elphyia. Mrs. Wen: Watt? Naturally optimistic: so handsome that people envy. No wonder officer Qians expression has been so ugly in recent days. Mrs. Gu: women who are out of prison are really different. White-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: If I were Qian Yikun, I would have dumped you long ago. Queen Fei: I never appeared. Goodbye. Mrs. Gu: Sooner orter, you will regret it. My Brother is the best example. Wang Fei: Hehe, the sky is high and the sea is vast. Father wants to trap himself in a prison for a man? Am I sick? Or Am I looking for a beating? Mrs. Wen: for the first time, I feel that if there is a woman by Qian Yikuns side, I can not be considered as him having an affair. Natural Optimist: seconded. Wang Fei: .. Mrs. Wen: the Sky is high and the sea is vast. When you are tired, you dont even have someone to rely on. Are you an electric motor? Dont you know how tired you are? The Queen has already left the group. Xiao Yaojings words were obviously piercing. { Mrs. Gu: Why Are You So Sharp? ]? Mrs. Mei Wen: if you are not sharp, she will always think that what she is pursuing is the right thing. Mo Fei: Sister-inw, I also think that Mo Fei has gone too far. Since she is reluctant to part with the world outside, then she shouldpletely break up with Officer Qian. She is holding on to officer Qian while leaving herself outside, i dont think this is right. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Wen: so, Kick Gu Juexi out and live with Wen Tao. I will live with you. In the end, Nn Chunbo arranged a ce for them to live in the fishermans house. Because he did not want Wen Shan to know that everyone had arrived, Xiao Yaojing and Le Tians flight was in the afternoon, only ye Yuwei and her familys flight was in the morning. However, when they returned to the vi, Bai Ying only saw her two little grandsons. Even ye Yuwei was ignored. Xixi hugged Bai Yings neck and acted cute. She teased Bai Ying who had not been smiling all this while. Xi Cheng also followed Bai Ying and chatted with her. Haha, it was a little awkward for an outsider like her to stand there. Ye Yuwei: So, was she implicated by Gu Juexi? Gu Juexi was expressionless as he went upstairs. Ye Yuwei watched Gu Juexi go upstairs and then looked at the mother who was chatting with her two children in the living room. Wen Shan smiled awkwardly. Um, should I go out first? Ye Yuwei did not know whether tough or cry. I think we should go out together. Chapter 2174

    Chapter 2174: Proposal Countdown (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The atmosphere was too scary. Therefore, Wen Shan and ye Yuwei decided to go to the beach outside. They could not stay there. Some ces on the beach had already been set up with colorful lights on them. Wen Shan excitedly introduced to ye yuwei, Everyone wille here at night, and the people here are very nice. T feel like I am a lot more cheerful after seeing you this time,ye Yuwei said sincerely as she looked at the Happy Wen Shan. Wen Shan paused for a moment. I was the one who couldnt get out of it earlier. I even caused everyone to worry. Ye Yuwei put her arm around Wen Shans shoulder and stepped on the soft sand on the beach. You are always so obedient that it makes my heart ache. No, Iam not.Wen Shan was a little shy from being praised. She lowered her eyes and did not look at ye Yuwei. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly changed the topic, This time, we have prepared a lot of things. I prepared them all myself. Also, Father Nn will y the piano tonight. Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows slightly. This child really trusted Nn Chunbo 100% . Did Nn Chunbo just say whatever he said? Did she not have any doubts? Where is my brother?Ye Yuwei could not help but remind him. He went to help the fishermen pack up their things for the night. I do not know where I went either. Father Nn only asked me to pick you up.Wen Shan felt a little wronged when she thought about how she had not seen Nn Chunbo when she woke up in the morning. By the way, sister-inw, how long will you be staying here this time? I think aunt really wants you toe,Wen Shan asked. Ye Yuwei recalled her own mothers attitude just now. Her mother wanted her toe, but only if she did not bring Gu juexi along. However, she would not be able toe without Gu Juexi. Perhaps she would prefer her two children to spend more time with her.After all, she did not know how to deal with the estrangement between her and her mother. Wen Shan did not have the chance to go out in the afternoon because Xixi kept pestering her. Wen Shan liked children and was happy to y with Xixi. Nn Chunbo didnte back until it was dark. Uncle, unclexixi waved her small hands and called out excitedly. Nn Chunbo went over to hug her and his gaze fell on Wen Shan. Lets go out first. Everyone is waiting outside. Wen Shan nodded and ran out first. However, after Wen Shan went out, she realized that there was no one at the door. She looked around curiously. The colorful lights on the shelves were still on. Every ten meters, there was a seantern that lit up the entire beach. Where was she? Wen Shan looked around curiously. Sister Wen.A youngdy about seven or eight years old came over and held Wen Shans hand. Sister Wen, everyone is waiting for you. Arent we here?Wen Shan had some doubts in her heart. Although she had some thoughts, she felt that it was impossible. No, didnt brother Nn tell you? Everyone is at the beach right now.As the youngdy said this, she pulled Wen Shan towards the beach. Wen Shan followed the youngdy and walked through the path that was covered with colorful lights. The colorful lights shone on the fine sand under their feet. Wen Shan followed the youngdy step by step. This feeling was like walking on the red carpet. However, this colorful light was so silly! From Afar, Wen Shan heard the sound of a piano. This was a confession balloon. Wen Shan lowered her head and looked at the youngdy. The youngdy smiled and let go of her hand. Then, she ran over to find her mother. Wen Shan: Aman sat beside the piano in the distance and yed the piano elegantly. The fishermen were chatting around the bonfire.. Chapter 2175 - A Proposal of love

    Chapter 2175: A Proposal of love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So, what was he doing? It felt like Nn Chunbo was nning to propose, but looking at the fishermen, it seemed like he was preparing a show for them. So, Wen Shan stood there and didnt dare to move forward. She was afraid that she would misunderstand. Nn Chunbo was still ying the piano. Wen Shan just stood there and watched his back. At that time, she sang that confession balloon for him, as if it was just yesterday. What about today? Shan Shan,e here. Nn Chunbo opened his mouth, and the sound of the piano collided with the melody he was ying. Wen Shan instinctively walked over slowly and stopped by his piano. She looked at his slender fingers on the ck and white keys. When he held her hands, they were always warm. Arent you going to sing for everyone?Nn Chunbo couldnt help but remind Wen Shan when he saw that she wasnt at home. Wen Shan let out an AHand suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have promised him when she first came here. So, she was indeed thinking too much. OH.Wen Shan put away her emotions that she shouldnt have. Her brain was a little confused. What did the lyricse from? Coffee on the left bank of the Seine river Til have a cup of your beauty Nn Chunbo opened his mouth. His pleasant voice was apanied by the melodious music of the zither. It was Wen Shans first time hearing Nn Chunbo sing. She had always thought that Nn Chunbos temperament was especially suitable for singing that kind of ancient tune. However, director Zhous confession balloon, he sang it better than her. Confession balloon, the wind blows across the street Asmile flies in the sky You said you were a little hard to chase You wanted me to know the difficulty and retreat The helicopter streaked across the sky, and the balloons that filled the sky were released from the helicopter. Wen Shan raised her head, and the colorful balloons reflected the sea and the neon lights. On the beach, there were children running up and down to chase the balloons that fell down. Having you means having the whole world Darling, falling in love with you, from that day on It was so sweet and easy A heart-shaped balloon made of 521 balloons was thrown down, bing the most dazzling existence in the night sky. A balloonnded in Wen Shans hand, and she instinctively raised her right hand to catch it. The music stopped abruptly, and the fishermen in front of the bonfire looked at the two people with smiles. Nn Chunbo stood up. Wen Shan moved her lips, but she could only look at Nn Chunbo, forgetting to react. Nn Chunbo reached out and took the balloon from Wen Shans hand. Then, he released the balloon and let it fly to another ce. Wen Shan subconsciously covered her right arm. Even her smile was a little forced. Nn C Shan Shan, its my first time proposing, so Im nervous too. Dont interrupt me, okay?Nn Chunbo interrupted Wen Shans words in a low voice. He knew what she wanted to say. Wen Shan wanted to cry. It was also her first time being proposed to, okay? Wasnt she nervous? She wanted to say, since everyone was nervous, then forget it. Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans hand and looked up at the balloons that were still descending. If free-falling is thew, I think you must be my gravity. Wen Shan originally wanted to cry, but when she heard these words, she inexplicablyughed. Nns fathers Dirty Words? No matter how strong the resistance in the air is, I will still fall into your hands.Nn Chunbo said, still looking at Wen Shan, but he reached out to hold a falling balloon.. Chapter 2176 - comparing people is infuriating

    Chapter 2176paring people is infuriating

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The balloonnded in the palm of his hand, and Nn Chunbo slowly untied the string. A ring fell out of the balloon andnded in Nn Chunbos palm. Wen Shan was shocked, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Nn Chunbo. So, Shan Shan, Im not that hard to chase. I only hope that you can always hold my hand.As Nn Chunbo said, he knelt down on one knee and held Wen Shan right hand, slightly increasing his strength so that she could not escape. Wen Shan felt her nose turn sour. She wanted to say that he was really hard to chase. She had chased him for a long, long time. She had once chased him until she was exhausted. She chased him all over the country. In order to chase him, she had almost done her own travel strategy. In order to chase him, she had given up her dignity and even herself. He said that he was not hard to chase. How could he not be hard to chase. You are very difficult to chase.Wen Shan cried. After a long time, she finally managed to squeeze out aint with a nasal voice. Nn Chunboughed unkindly because of her grievance. Then, marry me. I will chase after you for the rest of my life. Wen Shan: There seemed to be something wrong. However, her chaotic mind could not figure out what was wrong. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest and looked at the person in the distance. Gu Juexi wanted to save face and would not go to a crowded ce no matter what. In Ye Yuweis opinion, this man was a loner. How Romantic. Only you would propose to me in such a perverted way,ye Yuwei said enviously. I miscalcted the wind speed,Gu Juexi suddenly said. What is that?Ye Yuwei wondered what she had heard. Wen Shan should have a ring in the first balloon, but Nn Chunbo miscalcted the wind speed, so in order to stall for time, he said such crude words of love,Gu Juexi said expressionlessly. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to prevent herself from being used of murdering her husband. Gu Juexi, can you be a little romantic?Ye Yuwei growled in a low voice. Regardless of whether she miscalcted the wind speed, her vulgar words of love were also nice to hear, okay? Okay? Gu Juexi looked down at his wife with disdain. Then can you women ept reality? What about gravity? If she is gravity, do you know how high the temperature of the Earths core is? You ~~ Ye Yuwei reached out and covered his lips, indicating that she did not want to hear the straight man talk anymore. Gu Juexi, you should be happy. You should be happy that I have a good temper. Otherwise, sooner orter, I will tum into the Earths core and melt you, straight man. Gu juexi reached out and held ye Yuweis hand. He gently bit her palm. Are all women like this? What you cant have is the best. Its just that people who are proposed to will not be asked to go on stage to test their professional knowledge,ye Yuwei said through gritted teeth. At least you are unique,gu juexi said matter-of-factly. My wife is unique. Why would I use such a tacky method? Ye Yuwei: Very good, this sentence was very good. Thank you for your high opinion. I am a vulgar person. Are you going to give me a vulgar proposal?Ye Yuwei sneered. Gu juexi nudged his wifes head. Ye Yuwei was about to retort when she heard the exmations from the other side. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the rain of rose petals falling from the heart of the 521 balloons in the middle. That heart was so cold As expected, romance belonged to someone else. The sky was filled with balloons, the rain of petals under the balloons, every womans dream. Why did she marry a straight man? Chapter 2177

    Chapter 2177, the man I chose

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont be envious. They are going to clean up tonight,Gu Juexi said coldly. He looked at his wife, who was almost drooling. Ye Yuwei was so angry that she could notmunicate with him anymore. She dispersed. Gu juexi sneered at the woman who refused to ept reality. Xiao Yaojing, who was in the crowd, felt that she was regretting her decision. She turned around and looked at Pa Wen. Pa Wen: Twill go back and clear a bunch of shopping carts for you,Pa Wen said calmly. ment Ye Yuwei, who had just returned from her rampage, happened to hear Pa Wens words. Ye Yuwei: Very good, very good! Xiao Yaojing was satisfied. Her man was indeed on the right track. After all, her four parents always kept an eye on her to prevent her from buying too many things online. If Wen Tao was the one who bought it, then she would not be the one being scolded. What are you doing?Xiao Yaojing looked at ye Yuwei who was sitting beside her in anger. She then nced at Gu Juexi who was still standing in the distance like a young man. You chose a man yourself. Even if you want to cry, you have to carry him. It hurt, old friend. Le Tian took Ding Yuejia and looked at ye Yuwei. Because Ding Jungi was busy with the movie, they had been dyed for too long previously. Now, they had to catch up on the movie, so they did note this time. He looked at his good friend silently and felt happy for him. She knew that Wen Shan did not have that memory, but she did. She knew that Wen Shan had all her feelings for Nn Chunbo. Therefore, Le Tian was really happy for his good friend that they were able to get to where they were today. Looking at the people hugging in the sea of flowers, Le Tian looked down at his son and said, Learn from your uncle-inws method of chasing girls. Mom, Dad said that we boys let people chase after us,Ding Yuejia said to the little bun. Ye Yuwei: Xiao Yaojing: Le Tian: He realized that he was going to be a big single dog in the future. Ding Yuejia blinked his big eyes. was he wrong? That was what his father said. Dont look at me. I dont know his father,Le Tian said calmly. He was still waiting for someone to chase after him, so he would just go and wait. Ding jungi would never know how much his son had cheated him on the day he didnte. Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan, who was crying a little hard. Sorry to keep you waiting. Wen Shan shook her head and hugged Nn Chunbo tightly. She had given up long ago. This was already a huge surprise for her. After the proposal was sessful, there was a beach barbecue and a seafood feast. However, Wen Shan could not eat it. The children were running around on the beach while the fishermen were dancing around the campfire. Ye Yuwei returned to the vi. Bai Ying was already asleep on the sofa. Ye Yuwei went upstairs to get the nket and came down to help Bai Ying cover herself. Then, she reached for the remote control and turned off the television. You are back?Bai Ying woke up and looked at ye Yuwei who was standing beside her. Mom, why didnt you go upstairs to rest?Ye Yuwei asked worriedly as she helped Bai Ying Up. Tidentally fell asleep,Bai Ying said as she watched ye Yuwei sit down beside her. When are you going back? Mom, actually, Gu Juexi C The reason why I agreed to let you marry him is because you like him. I dont want you to be unhappy, but I wont like someone with such aplicated identity,Bai Ying said in a deep voice as she got up to go upstairs. But momye Yuwei got up and looked at Bai Yings back. She sighed. Did the two of them have a grudge in their previous lives? You havent given up yet. Why Are You So Stubborn?Gu juexi leaned against the door and looked at ye Yuwei.. Chapter 2178

    Chapter 2178: Le Tians confusion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was as if there was no man who did not want a harmonious rtionship between his mother-inw and daughter-inw. There was also no woman who did not want her husband to be on bad terms with her family. Ye Yuwei turned around and scoffed. Dont let me see you for the next three days. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will strangle you to death. Gu juexi grunted and got up. He walked over to Ye Yuwei and covered her eyes. Like This? Ye Yuwei: What kind of temper was it to lose ones temper? Ye Yuwei was so angry that she almost cried. Gu juexi reached out and touched her head, then held her hand and led her out. Where are we going?Ye Yuweis temper was not very good. Gu Juexi took her out. There was a small yacht parked at the dock. It was a double-decker yacht. Gu Juexi took ye Yuwei up. Its toote to curry favor now, ye Yuwei sneered. Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei, took the keys from the staff, and jumped onto the yacht. Where are Xixi and Xicheng?Ye Yuwei asked hurriedly. She was afraid that Gu Juexi would forget about her children. Why are Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao Here?Gu Juexi asked matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei wanted to say, they are not here to look after your children Why dont you bring them along?Ye Yuwei did not want to leave the children behind. Gu Juexi tumed around and nced at ye Yuwei. He had to bring ye Yuwei out tonight. Nn Chunbos proposal today had stimted this woman so that she would not be further stimted at night, it was better for him to take her away first. The seaside party did not end until eleven oclock. Gu Xicheng was already used to his father leaving them behind. Nn Chunbo took the two children to rest. Wen Shan and Le Tian could not sleep at this time, so the two of themy on the beach and looked at the colorful lights and the moonlight. After so many years, your dream has finallye true,Le Tian said and looked at Wen Shan. How is it? Are you excited?Le Tian held Wen Shans hand and looked at the diamond ring on her finger, I still remember the first time you saw his speech. You were so excited in the dorm like a fool. In the blink of an eye, its been almost ten years. I didnt expect you to really be together with him. Wen Shan also didnt expect that a man who had nothing to do with her would one day be an important person to her. What about you and Ding Junqi? You put his poster on your bed when you were a freshman. And I think Ding Jungi likes you too.Wen Shan turned to look at Le Tian. Perhaps it was because she had obtained happiness.., therefore, she hoped that her good friend would be happy too. At the mention of Ding jungi, Le Tian let go of Wen Shans hand and pressed her hands under her head. She admitted that Ding Junqi had feelings for her. But He was the best actor and the sessor of the Ding Group, but what about her? Fan, I have graduated for so many years, and I dont even know what I Do?Le Tian suddenly said. Wen Shan paused for a moment and said in confusion, Youre a model maker. A model maker who has over 100,000 yuan. Isnt this your job? Le Tian shook his head. Copy, copy. Ive been copying others. Will there be a day when I dont even have the ability to make a Model? Wen Shan sat up and looked at Le Tian who was lying on the beach. When did you be so inferior? Le Tian looked at the stars in the sky, Yesterday, I heard my mother and her friend on the phone. My mother was arguing with them. Im a model maker, not an unemployed vagrant. I just realized that in the eyes of others, Im already an unemployed vagrant.. Chapter 2179

    Chapter 2179: the value of a woman

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What are you listening to those people talking about? How can they have over 100,000 unemployed people a month? You can earn enough for them for a lifetime in a year, okay?Wen Shan was angry. No,Le Tian interrupted Wen Shans angry words. I suddenly feel that I really cant copy and shrink other peoples models for the rest of my life. So, do you want to design it yourself?Wen Shan seemed to understand that if she designed it herself, it was also a way out. Moreover, she believed in Le Tians strength. Le Tian stood up and crossed his knees with his hands. But Im a physics student, so I dont want to design toys. Wen Shan paused, with a look of disbelief on her face. You, what do you want to Do? In the past, my forgeries were basically fighter jets and battleships, so CLe Tian pursed her lips, and finally made up her mind. Before I came here, a person in charge of a unit came to me, hoping that I could join them. Are you crazy?Wen Shan cried out in surprise. Designing military weapons was no joke. As a special talent recruited, and my file ispletely fine, I want to give it a try,Le Tian said seriously. Wen Shan stood up. She held her waist with one hand and fanned herself with her left hand. Then she took a deep breath and finally looked down at Le Tian, I think your really crazy. Do you think Ding Jungi will agree? Do you know how secretive that ce is? Le Tian lowered her eyes slightly. She knew that Ding junqi would not agree, so she did not know how to tell her family and Ding junqi. Youre crazy, youre really crazy,Wen Shan repeated. I dont want to keep doing what Im doing. I dont want my life to have no value,Le Tian said seriously. Fan, Youre my best friend. I hope that youll be the first person to support me. Wen Shan wanted to say something, but she swallowed it in the end. Wen Shan sat down next to Le Tian again. Do you really want to go? There are still exams and interviews. I might not seed, but I want to give it a try. I dont want the meaning of my life to be on that copy,Le Tian said and added, Its all on men and children. Thest sentence pierced Wen Shans heart. Nn Chunbo had never asked her to be a full-time wife. She wanted to be a university teacher, so he came to be the dean instead of telling her, You dont have to be so tired. I can support you.. Wen Shan put herself in Nn Chunbos shoes. If Nn Chunbo said the same thing, she would be angry. Whether it was marriage or love, they were definitely not the whole of life. They were just the icing on the cake. If a woman gave up her main body for love, marriage, and family, then what value did she have to live? L support you.Wen Shan reached out and held le Tians arm, But how are you going to tell Ding jungi that you can still cry, make a scene, and hang yourself? They cant do anything to you. What do you say about Ding Junqi? Hes very chauvinistic. I dont think he has Nn Chunbos understanding. Although she was fed dog food, Le Tian didnt deny her words. Wen Shan reached out and put her arm around Le Tians shoulder. From the moment I saw you, I felt that you had something on your mind. You also care about Ding jungi, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt be so conflicted. Le Tian nodded and did not say anything. Humans are really strange.Wen Shan sighed and said. She felt that Nn Chunbo and Ding jungi were twoplementary people. Ding jungi would do whatever she wanted to do. This was something that Nn Chunbo did not understand in the past, however, Nn Chunbo knew how to give Wen Shan private space. Ding JUNQI didnt understand at all. This was a big taboo in rtionships. Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180 choice

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, there was really no such nonsense in this world. You had to experience it for yourself to have this understanding. Someone told you not to drink this ss of water. It was especially terrible, but you always wanted to try it. Even if you really didnt drink it, you would always remember the ss of water in your heart. This was the human being, the mysterious, responsible, and fun-filled existence of life. Have you really decided?Wen Shan asked worriedly. Yes. So, Ding Jungi and I are probably really cold.Le Tian leaned on Wen Shans shoulder. So, you have to double your happiness and give me my share of happiness. Dont talk about it like its life or death, Okay?Wen Shan said disdainfully and pushed Le Tian. Le Tian smiled and continued to lean on her shoulder. If I dont let you go, will your father Nn be angry? Probably not. After all, my father Nn is so understanding,Wen Shan said proudly. Le Tian directly rolled his eyes at the sky. I dont know who was hiding and didnt dare to see him before. I thought you could hold on for how long? Tstill care about my arm,Wen Shan said and looked down at her arm. But if Im disfigured and lose the person I love, what will I have left? Le Tian: It seemed to make sense. But youre different. Without Ding JUNQI, you still have your career. My choice is that I choose to lose one, and Ill lose the other. And if you choose to lose one, youll get the other, right? Le Tian smiled andy on the beach again. Yes, you cant have both fish and bears paw. So you chose fish C No, my dream is to have bears paw,Le Tian said as he reached out and grabbed Wen Shans wrist, After talking to you, Im in a much better mood. When I go back, Ill probably be deserted by everyone. At that time, Ill only have you. You make it sound so miserable.Wen Shan leaned against her andy down. To be able to work hard for your dream is also a kind of courage. Was it courage? Le Tian thought about it and finally shook her head. She thought, this isnt courage, its vulgarity. Because she didnt want others to say that their heartthrobs wife was an unemployed vagrant who only knew how to copy others after she really got together with Ding junqi. When Wen Shan returned to the vi, Nn Chunbo had already coaxed the two children to sleep. It was now 2:30 in the morning. Wen Shan entered the room and reached out to hug the man who was sitting on the bed reading a book. Nn Chunbo put down the book and pulled his hand out to hug her. Then, he nted a kiss on her face. Arent you happy? Wen Shan shook her head. Arent you angry that I came back sote? Nn Chunbo pushed her away. Im angry. Im angry that its toote for you to change the dressing. Wen Shan threw herself into Nn Chunbos arms again. What did Le Tian say to you? Arent you happy?Nn Chunbo sat her up properly. He had to solve this problem first. Le Tian wants to go to the army, the Weapons Research Institute,Wen Shan said in a muffled voice. Her talent in this area is not bad. If she can be recognized, it would be a good choice.Nn Chunbo did not understand why she was unhappy. Wen Shan sighed again. If only Ding Jungi was as sensible as you. Nn Chunbo heard Wen Shans words and knew what the problem was. However, they had no right to participate in other peoples affairs. They can solve it themselves. Go take a shower first. Ill change your dressingter.Nn Chunbo pushed Wen Shan to get up and take a shower.. Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181 was approaching

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan spent some time with Nn Chunbo before getting up to take a shower. Nn Chunbo smiled as he watched Wen Shan leave. He ced the books on the bed on the table. If he had known that a proposal would make her so happy, he would not have hesitated. The next morning, Le Tian was going to bring Ding Yuejia back. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Tao did not have to go back because Wen Tao had already told his parents that he would stay for a few more days. Xiao Yaojing suddenly felt that her man could do things. Therefore, she would never know why her man could suddenly do things. Wen Shan sent Le Tian and her son to the airport. When Nn Chunbo went to help them with the ne tickets, Wen Shan held le Tians hand and said, I want to see you next time. Are you going to apply? Its not that exaggerated. I may not pass the exam. What If I fail?Le Tian said with a smile. When he saw Nn Chunboing over, he took the ne tickets and thanked him, Thank you, but Principal Nn, Ill leave my fan to you. If you dare to bully her, I wont let you off. Nn Chunbo reached out and put his arm around Wen Shans shoulder. Wee, Supervisor. Sigh, all good men are from other families. Le Tian waved her hand and brought her son into the ticket gate. What she had to face was what she had to face. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia onto the ne. Ding Yuejia cupped his chin with his small hand. Mom, arent You Happy? How can you tell that mom isnt Happy?Le Tian fastened his seatbelt for him and patted his small head. Because the baby isnt happy either. Mother and son are united, Ding Yuejia said in a serious tone, making le Tianugh. If,Le Tian said, looking at her son, If father and mother quarrel, who will you help? This was a good question. Mom, Im still a baby,Ding Yuejia said helplessly. Le Tian waspletely amused by her son. Ding Yuejia, we went to college this September, okay?Wen Shan asked again. Ding Yuejia hugged his little head and cried out, as if he did not hear anything, Le Tian decided not to ask any further questions and sent him to college after September. The nended at B City International Airport four hourster. The one who came to pick them up was Yu Dong. Ding jungi was still filming, so there was no way to pick them up. Brother Dong, you dont have toe here by yourself. Well just take a taxi back.Le Tian and her son were carrying a small schoolbag. Did they really need someone to pick them up? Ding Juni is afraid that you two will be lost. Lets go. Ill send you back so that I can go back andplete my task,Yu Dong said with a smile. Le Tians mouth twitched, and she took Ding Yuejia out. The more Ding Jungi acted like this, the more pressure le Tian felt. On the way, Le Tian received a call from the research institute asking if she was free next week. Her information had been reviewed and there was a written test next week. If she passed the written test, she could directly interview. Le Tian looked up at Yu Dong, who was driving, and finally said, Yes. Okay, then next Tuesday, 10:30 in the morning. Ill wait for you at the Research Institute.The person in charge of contacting her was an officer of the research institute with the rank of Second Lieutenant. Le Tian agreed. After ending the call, she looked at the time and realized that today was the day after tomorrow. That was the day after tomorrow. Yu Dong looked at Le Tian through the rearview mirror with a serious expression... Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182: Mother is unhappy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian shook her head. She did not intend to say anything for the time being. After all, if she failed, there was no need for unnecessary actions. Yu Dong immediately sent them back to the apartment. After Ding Junqi was discharged from the hospital, her mother was in a good mood. However, ever since her mother had called someone else, she did not like her anymore. Le Tian did not want to be constantly scrutinized by her mother at home. She might as well run away from home. Ding Yuejia began to y crazily after he returned home. Le Tian went to look for the electronic version of his design drafts, especially the blueprints for warships or pistols that he had previously made. Mom, what are you doing?Ding Yuejia ran over with his toys in his arms. Hey on Le Tians back and looked at the phone in Le Tians hand. Le Tian carried Ding Yuejia on his back and continued to look at the design drafts on the phone. Are you hungry? Mommy will make you something to eat? Mommy, why are you unhappy?Ding Yuejia still did not move. He carried le Tians warm body because he was worried about his mommy. Le Tian put down the phone and sat in his arms with Ding Yuejia in his arms. Mommy is not unhappy. I am just thinking about something. Mommy will go and make you something to eat first. Ding Yuejia watched Le Tian go to the kitchen and ran to the bedroom to find his small phone. He found Ding Jungs number and made a call. Ding JUNQI had just finished filming a scene and was talking to Xin ya about the next scene. His assistant took the phone and told him that it was Ding Yuejias number. Ding jungi got up and answered the call after apologizing. Daddy,e back quickly.Ding Yuejia was jumping in the bedroom, still paying attention to the outside. Whats Wrong?Ding jungi frowned. If he remembered correctly, they should have just returned from the fishing vige. Mommy is unhappy.Ding yuejia frowned and said, Mommy has been unhappy ever since she came back. Daddy,e back quickly. Le Tian was unhappy? Didnt he go to watch Nn Chunbo propose? He didnt object, so why was he unhappy? Ding junqi looked down at the time. Yes, Daddy will be back soon,Ding Jundi said. He hung up the phone and went back after his son agreed. The director saw Ding Jungiing over and was about to ask how the preparations were going when Ding junqi handed his phone to his assistant. Sorry, I have some things to do at home. Ill go back first. Everyone, rest for an hour. After Ding Jungi finished speaking, he asked his assistant to buy drinks for everyone while he drove home by himself. After Ding juni left, the cameraman sitting next to the director clicked his tongue. After this best actor Ding has someone in his family, he feels like a gentleman. I wonder how many people will be sad again. Dont talk nonsense.The director red at the cameraman. Ding junqi had not officially announced it yet. If they were to say anything, they would be held legally responsible. Ding Junqjs filming location was only 20 minutes away from home, so Ding Jundi arrived at home after 20 minutes. Le Tian had just finished making lunch for Ding Yuejia. Hearing the door open, Le Tian turned around and saw Ding junqiing back. Ding Jundi put the car keys on the cab at the door and walked in. Why Are You Back?Le Tian was curious. She had only made food for her and her son. Ding Yuejia quietly lowered his head and ate. He didnt do anything. Ding junqi looked at Le Tian from head to toe. He couldnt understand what his son meant by his mother being unhappy. Tm back for lunch. The boxed lunch of the film crew isnt good.Ding jungi sat down quietly and looked at his son who was eating with his head lowered. Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183 Best Actor Dings heart was pierced again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian sneered. Could This man be any more fake? Could his boxed lunch be the same as the boxed lunch of the extras? Four dishes and a soup were all made by a chef from a five-star hotel. How could he say that they werent delicious? Perhaps it was because he was guilty, but this time, Le Tian didnt directly go against Ding jungi. Instead, she pushed her rice bowl to Ding Jungi and went to the kitchen to cook again. Ding jungi Alright, I can see that theres something wrong now. Otherwise, how could this girl be so easy to talk to. Ding junqi touched the tip of his nose and looked at the woman who was still busy in the kitchen. It was really strange. Whats wrong with your mother?Ding junqi asked his son as he ate. Ding Yuejia carefully looked in the direction of the kitchen and said softly, I dont know. Mother was unhappy on the way back. What did Wen Shan say to her? It was not to the extent that they remembered everything that had happened before. No matter what, they still had a foundation in their rtionship. It was not to the extent that they became like this after a few words from Wen Shan. Le Tian was in the kitchen again, preparing noodles. It was obvious that she was so guilty that she did not dare to look at Ding JUNQI. After preparing the noodles, le Tian went out and sat down beside Ding Yuejia. Ding junqi looked at Le Tian. Theres a ss visit next Tuesday. Do you want to bring Yuejia? Next Tuesday? Le Tian looked up at Ding junqi. Im not going. I have something to do. What do you have to do?Ding junqi frowned and asked, Didnt you not take any orders recently? And even if you take orders, its just copying. Theres no technical content, so CDing Jundi had yet to finish his sentence, because of Le Tians gaze, he swallowed his words. No, what I mean is, even if you take orders, it wont bepleted in a day. So Cant You Spare a day? Best actor Ding sometimes had a strong desire to survive. Thave other things to do, and Im not going. Your movie fans are going to see you. If I go, Will I be eaten?Le Tian snorted at his desire to survive and continued to eat with his head lowered. Mom, I want to eat that.Ding Yuejia extended his demonic ws at Le Tians noodles. Le Tian picked up some of the noodles in his bowl and gave it to his son. Ding Yuejia looked up at his father. What kind of father is this? Be careful. Cant you see that Mom is unhappy? He actually wanted to provoke his mother. He didnt even like to see those women surrounding his father, let alone his mother. Being despised by his own son, Ding jungi suddenly understood. Are you jealous? Le Tian nced at Ding jungi andughed coldly. Best actor Dings heart was pierced again. Ding jungi could only stay at home for 20 minutes. It was only the time for a meal, so when he knew that Le Tian really had something on her mind, but he couldnt tell exactly what it was in 20 minutes.., he decided to ask properly when he came back in the evening. When Ding jungi left after eating, neither of the mother and son stood up to send him off. One was the son eating happily, while the other was Le Tian in a daze. He had no status in this family. Ding JUNQI returned to the production team and just happened to start the afternoon scenes. However, Ding Jungis mood did not seem to be that good. If Le Tian had something to do, he definitely had something to do. Teacher Ding.Xin Ya could not help but call out after Ding Jungi had been in a daze for the umpteenth time. She was waiting to exchange lines with Ding JUNQI because they were going to be opposite each other in a while. Ding jungi came back to his senses and suddenly asked, Are all girls so fickle? Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184 refreshed the bottom line

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xin Ya gasped and said softly, Im not fickle. Ding jungi reached out and pinched his forehead. Im sorry, I wasnt talking about you.was he going crazy because of Le Tian? Teacher Ding, camera three is ready, the assistant director called out from the other side. Ding jungi put down the script on his knee and stood up. Xin Ya hurriedly followed him. Xin YA had improved a lotpared to before. She could take at least one or two NGS, and sometimes she could even take it all in one go. Ding jungi was very satisfied with her. She was a very motivated little girl. Recently, Ding Jungi had also been using his connections to help Xin ya pave the way. It could be considered as sister Mao and Yu Dong using resources to smash Xin Yas path. After the afternoon filming, when Ding Jungi was about to pack his things and leave, Xin Ya suggested in a low voice, Girls all like roses. If sister Le Tian is ina bad mood, teacher Ding can buy her roses. Roses? Ding jungi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had never given Le Tian Roses before. Their rtionship had been abnormal from the start. This was a good suggestion. So on the way back, Ding junqi specially asked Yu Dong to take a long detour. He wanted to buy roses. Yu Dong:... Do you know your identity? Are you going to buy roses because youre afraid that others wont know that your childs mother is by your side?Yu Dong warned in a deep voice. Treally want to announce it.This way, Le Tian wouldnt have to hide forever. Dont you know how Terrifying Cyber Violence Is?Yu Dong reminded. This was also the reason why he didnt announce it now. Then get someone to buy it for me.Ding jungi took a step back. Anyway, the flowers were going to be given today. Idont think Le Tian is such a vulgar person,Yu Dong suggested seriously. Thats why you still dont know why sister Mao broke up with you,Ding jungi retorted sharply. Then, Yu Dong stopped talking. By the way, check if there are any variety shows that will be screened after the movie. Help Xin ya contact them,Ding Junqi said. xin YA has that woman. Why are you so worried?Yu Dong leaned against the passenger seat and looked back at Ding jungi, Xin Ya is working for GU enterprise. Even if you set up a newpany, you cant poach Gu Juexis people, right? You are paving the way for Xin Ya now, arent you afraid that in the future C Do you think that I can rece Gu Juexi, or do you still think that Gu Juexi will help me for no reason?? If I help him win the Best Actress Award, Ding Enterprise will have more opportunities to work with GU enterprise in the future. Why shouldnt I grab this fat piece of meat? This was reality. Yu Dong paused for a moment. Ding JUNQI had a business brain, but he didnt use it much in the past. Now it belonged to the type of person who was forced onto the beam and couldnt get off. Very good. Oh right, theres one more thing,When the driver got off the car to buy roses, Yu Dong handed the tablet in his hand to Ding jungi. There were a few photos in the mailbox. Ding jungi was very familiar with the person in the photos. There was also a video at the back. The olddy in the video was sitting on the ground and scolding her son for being unfilial. She even said that her grandson was a big star, but he chased her out of the house, didnt give her food and drink, and beat her and scolded her. Ding jung Ding jungi threw the tablet to the side. His grandmother really made him refresh his knowledge again and again. Who sent it to you?Ding jungi said in a deep voice.. Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185 had been provoked

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ck Panther sent it to me at around three oclock this afternoon. He asked for five million dors in hush money. Moreover, Old Madam Ding is in his hands now. He said that if he didnt give him the money tomorrow, he would release the video. He would also tell everyone that you are the big star that old madam Ding mentioned. ck Panther was an old loach in the entertainment industry. He liked to dig into the privacy of celebrities and then ckmail them to return the money. The only good thing about him was that as long as he got the money, he would really hand over all the evidence. Ding jungi sneered. It was not todays incident. He had almost forgotten that he still had a grandmother. Ding Jiagi and Ding junchi were both dead. Ding haobei was still in prison. If only time froze when we first met, Ding haobeis wife would naturally not raise another useless olddy. Was the olddy going to ruin their familys reputation? Does anyone else know about this?Ding jungi asked in a deep voice. Not at the moment, but Im afraid that he will contact Mr. Ding, When the timees -~the olddy was Ding Haonans biological mother after all. When the time came, Ding Haonan would probably be the most difficult person to deal with. calm ck Panther down first. Tell him that I dont have so much working capital now. Ill give it to him in three days,Ding Junqi said. The driver had already bought the Roses as he had instructed. You really want to give him money?Yu Dong said in shock. Five million is not a small amount. Thave my ways,Ding Jungi said as he looked down at the Roses in his hand. Le Tian should be happy now that they were back home. Yu Dong had no choice but to nod and agree. Yu Dong looked at the Roses in Ding Junqis hand. You suddenly gave her flowers. Arent you afraid that shell think that youre trying to please her for no reason? What would a person like you who doesnt have a wife know?Ding jung said in disdain. His gaze was still on the rose. However, when he mentioned his wife, he suddenly thought of something. He seemed to have gotten a marriage certificate with Le Tian in parallel space, was the marriage certificate valid? It had better be valid! Ding jungi carried the rose home. When he opened the door, he was still wondering if le Tian would be very happy to see the Rose. However, when he opened the door, he realized that he was overthinking things. The lights in the house were off, which meant that there was no one home. Ding jungi His excitement instantly disappeared. He took the Roses in and changed his shoes while making a call. Where did you go? My home. My parents Miss Casanova, so they just happened to bring him here,Le Tian said faintly. In fact, she didnt want to face Ding jungi because she felt guilty. Youre not going to tell me when you go back?Ding Jungi was furious. She didnt even say anything when he came back in the afternoon. I decided this afternoon. Youre not here,Le Tian replied to his question while watching TV. Alright, best actor Ding had now confirmed that this person was hiding from him. Le Tian, why are you hiding from me?Ding Jungi said and put the Roses on the table, then turned around and left again. Le Tian: Why did she ask such a direct question? How was she going to answer? Why am I hiding from you? Yue Ting wanted toe, so I brought him here. Its as simple as that,Le Tian said without a change in expression. If you want toe, thene. Why are you talking so much? Ding jungi The call had already been hung up. Ding jungi took a deep breath and called Wen Shan. After listening to Ding Junqis statement, Wen Shan chuckled. Its probably because my father Nns proposal was too romantic and he got agitated. Chapter 2186 - man, woman

    Chapter 2186, man, woman

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heh, woman. How did she know that her proposal wouldnt be more romantic than Nn Chunbos? Could it be that Le Tian was hinting that she was going to propose? If that was the case, then it could obviously be made clear. I got it,Ding JUNQI said with obvious excitement. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo at the side with an innocent look on her face. I think my eldest cousin misheard me. He thought that Le Tian was hiding from him because she wanted him to propose. very well. I hope that my eldest cousin Brother will not die too tragically. Nn Chunbo looked at his innocent little daughter. He wanted to say that from a mans point of view, Wen Shans words could easily be misunderstood. However, since his little daughter had good intentions.., he did not want her to worry too much. But the most outrageous ones are brother Gu and sister-inw. They were clearly here to look for us, but the child was thrown to us. The two of them ran away. Dont they have a conscience?Wen Shans heart ached when she thought of this. Nn Chunbo was even more curious that his daughter actually thought that Gu Juexi had a conscience. This was unbelievable. Bcity. Ding jungi drove to the underground parking lot of Le Tians house and went straight up the elevator on the second floor. He was wearing a cap and sunsses, so he was not afraid of being recognized from the elevator. When he went upstairs, Ding Junqi regretted not bringing the roses. However, this didnt affect his good mood. After all, there was still the matter of proposing marriage. Ding jungi arrived at Le Tians house. Le Tians mother weed ding jungi in with a smile. I just asked Le Tian if you wereing today. She said she didnt know. She came over after filming,Ding Jungi said politely. Le Tian nced at him. It couldnt be any more fake. She had clearly gone home. Ding Jundi didnt care. His mother-inws happiness was more important than anything else. Youve been busy all day. You must be tired. You can sit down for a while while we eat.After saying that, Le Tians mother went to the kitchen to get busy. Ding juni nced at his son who was ying with his grandfather. He walked over to Le Tian and sat down. Shan Shan told me everything. After Ding Jungi said that, Le Tians hand paused. Wen Shan told him? Did she tell him that she was going to the research institute directly? Le Tian suddenly felt that his head was a little muddled. The way he looked at Ding Junqi was somewhat probing, so what was his attitude? Was he going to agree or not? Le Tian, I think you should tell me directly if theres something. I can only do it if you tell me, right?Ding junqi said seriously. L dont think you will agree to this. Well, since Wen Shan had already said it, she didnt want to hide it anymore. After all, this feeling was not ordinary. She had had enough of it. Why dont I agree to this?Ding jungi reached out and pinched le Tians face. How do you know that this is not what I want to Do? What he wanted to do? Le Tians emotions, which had just been brewing, instantly disappeared because of these words. What did she just hear? They werent thinking about the same thing, were they. What do you want to say?To be on the safe side, Le Tian asked. arent you just jealous of Nn Chunbos proposal? Dont worry, youll Get What You Deserve,Ding junqi said with an expression that said, I still dont understand you.. Le Tian: Heh aman! Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187: The Showdown

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian didnt want to say anything in an instant. The emotions that had just been brewing in her heart werepletely suppressed. Ding jungi looked at Le Tian, who was holding a pillow and shifting her gaze, and reached out to turn her head away. I admit that its my fault for not taking the initiative to mention this matter, so Ill start preparing from now on. Theres no need,Le Tian said as she stood up and went straight to the bathroom. Ding jung Why was she angry again? Why did women have so many things to do? Le Tian was not in a good mood all the way until dinner time. If she did not say it out loud, it would press down on her chest until it hurt. Ding jungi had been paying attention to Le Tian the entire time. She could clearly see that she was unhappy. As for why she was unhappy, Ding jungi could not figure it out until When everyone was almost done eating, Le Tian put down his chopsticks with a solemn expression. Ding Jungs heart suddenly tightened, and he secretly felt a little uneasy. Le Tian, Ding jungi called out. Le Tian took a deep breath, and her gaze swept past her parents and Ding jungi. I have something to say. Ding jungi silently put down his chopsticks. What cant you talk about after eating?Le Tians mother red at Le Tian, asking her to speakter. Tve received an interview notice from the Weapons Design Institute. Ive already passed the examination. Ill be there for the written examination next Tuesday.Le Tian said these words in one breath, and the anger in her chest finally came out. Ding Jungi didnt speak after hearing this, but her face was ashen. Le Tians mother was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at her husband. What, What Weapons Design Institute? Le Tians father was also stunned when he heard the news. No wonder someone called him two days ago and said that someone from his hometown had gone to inquire about his familys situation. He slowly put down his chopsticks. When did this happen? Le Tian lowered her head and didnt dare to look up at them. Last week, they came to me and said that I was brought in as a special talent. No, what is that ce?Le Tians mother looked at Ding Jungi and Le Tians fathers grave expressions and instinctively felt that it wasnt a good ce. I dont agree, Ding Jungi said in a deep voice. Idont need your consent, and Ive already decided to go.Le Tian wasnt in a good mood after being rejected so directly, so she directly retorted. Ding jungi took a deep breath. There were Le Tians parents here, so he couldnt argue with her here. Do you still know what that ce is?Ding jungi growled. It belongs to the 2696 army,Le Tian said expressionlessly. The anger on Ding Jungis body became even more intense. Lhave the same thoughts as JUNAI. If I dont agree to you going, youre no longer a 17-18 youngdy. You have a family and children,Le Tians father said in a deep voice, Thats different from making a model. Lets not talk about how big the radiation from doing that kind of research is. Yue Kasaya is still so young. Can you leave him alone at Home? Ding Yuejia, who was called out, looked at his grandfather,pletely unaware of what had happened. If we dont do this or that, if everyone doesnt do it when theres danger, then who will?Le Tian growled. Idont care who does it. You Cant go.Le Tians father mmed his chopsticks on the table. Ding Yuejias small body trembled. He climbed down from the stool and hugged Le Tian. He was frightened by his grandfather. Ding jungi had the same thoughts as his future father-inw. He didnt want Le Tian to go to such a ce. Not to mention radiation or anything else, even if it was a secret ce, it was possible that he wouldnt return home for a year or so, he did not ept it.. Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188 ended on bad terms

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian gently patted ding Yuejias small body to appease his frightened emotions. Why Are You So Angry? Youve scared the child. Cant you talk things out properly?Le Tians mother looked at her little grandson with heartache. Talk things out properly. Your Daughter is about to enter the army, Le Tians father said as he stood up and left the restaurant with his hands behind his back. Le Tians mother paused for a moment, as if she still didnt understand how this had anything to do with the army. Le Tians father.Le Tians mother hurriedly chased after him. At that moment, there was only a family of three left in the restaurant. Le Tian, I dont agree to this.Ding jungi expressed his opinion once again. Le Tian carried Ding Yuejia and stood up without any expression. Im just telling you. I dont need your approval. Le Tian C Ding Jungi was furious, but Le Tian had already carried ding Yuejia back to his room. Ding jungi held her waist with both hands and kept taking deep breaths. That was why she was in a bad mood today. It was not because he did not propose to her. Ding jungi took a deep breath and stayed in the living room for a long time. He did not get up until Le Tian coaxed ding Yuejia to sleep and came out. Lets talk.Ding jungi suppressed his anger and brought Le Tian out of the house to the empty corridor. Since le Tian had said it, it meant that she had made up her mind. Therefore, she raised her head and looked into Ding Junqis eyes. Theres nothing to talk about. Ive made up my mind. Is it that I cant afford to raise you, or ~~ Tm alone. I Dont want you to raise me in captivity,Le Tian interrupted ding jungi. If thats what you think, then you dont need to think about it at all, because I dont need you to raise me. Ding jungi took a deep breath and raised her hand, Okay, I dont want to use words to apologize, but Le Tian, this isnt a matter for you alone. If you want to realize the value of your life or something, you still have many paths to choose from. There are still many C Tonly want to do this. I feel that this is the only way to realize my dream. I dont want to continue duplicating it,Le Tian interrupted ding jungi again, If you want to talk to me about this, then theres no need for you to say it. Ding jungi took a deep breath. Looking at Le Tian who was about to turn around and leave, he directly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Le Tian, you didnt apply for the Military Academy when you were 17 or 18. You have a family now. Ding jungi was holding back her anger. Le Tian could see that. Ding jungi, if you cant support me, then dont say anything. Anyway, the only connection between us right now is Yuexi.It was a lie for Le Tian to say that she was not disappointed, even though she knew that they would not agree. However, deep in her heart, she still had a glimmer of hope. She hoped that Ding jungi would at least understand her and support her. Say that again?Ding jungi was obviously shocked. He directly reached out and pressed down on Le Tians shoulder. The only rtionship between us is Yuexi Cassock? is that how you define our rtionship? The grip on his shoulder hurt, but it could not ovee the pain in his heart. Le Tian looked straight into Ding Junqis eyes and gave an answer word by word. Yes, the only rtionship between us is Yuexi Cassock. Good -~Ding jungi sneered and slowly let go of Le Tian. Very good, very good. Le Tian clenched her hands tightly and looked at the person who was retreating step by step. Le Tian, if you want to do this, then from now on, we have no rtionship at all. I will take monastic Yue with me.. Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189 stop?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jungi.Le Tian looked at the man who turned around and went downstairs. He was panicking because of hisst sentence. It seemed that it was expected that they would part on bad terms. However, Le Tian still felt her heart ache. She sat on the steps and called Wen Shan with her phone. I dont understand. Why did they object so much? Before the showdown, I even hoped that they would at least understand me a little.Le Tian ced his chin on his arm and spoke with a self-deprecating tone. Wen Shan didnt know how tofort him. After all, this was a matter. You didnt go to the regr army. Its normal for them to be worried,Wen Shan said. But this doesnt mean that your decision was wrong. Le Tian still didnt say anything. Everyone has the right to fight for their dreams. You know all the gun structures and all the ships and warships. Why Cant you contribute to the design?Wen Shan said in a low voice, No matter what, I will support you. Fan, do you know?Le Tian sniffled. Before I said it, I really hoped that Ding JUNQI could at least understand me a little. In the end, I realized that it was just an extravagant hope. Wen Shan could hear her disappointment. The person who had hit her the most was not her parents, but Ding jungi. Are you okay now? Why Dont I go back tomorrow?Wen Shan asked worriedly. No need. Im fine.Le Tian took a deep breath. My father was also very angry today. Since youve already made your choice, then you should stick to one path,Wen Shanforted. Ding junqi said those words in anger, right? Youre Yue Mengyings mother. This is a fact that no one can change. Le Tian had a hunch that Ding Jungi wasnt speaking out of anger. These words proved that Yu Dong hade to fetch Ding Yuejia the next morning. Yu Dong didnt know what had happened. Usually, when Ding jungi was free, he would personally run to the mother and sons side. Today, he actually asked him to fetch the little guy. JUNQI entered the production team early in the moming, so he asked me to fetch Yue Kasaya.Yu Dong looked at Le Tians red eyes. It was obvious that he hadnt slept the whole night, and Ding Jungi was the same. So there was definitely something wrong with these two people, and it was a big problem. Le Tians father had not left his room sincest night. Little Yue hugged his mother tightly and refused to let go. He did not want to leave. He felt that his parents had quarreled, and it was a very fierce kind of quarrel. Le Tian, jungi has been quite busy these two days. If he says something stupid, dont mind it.Yu Dong subconsciously felt that the ancestor definitely could not control his mouth. Le Tian lowered her head and looked at her son. She thought that the things that Yu Dong said were mostly about the filming crew, so she didnt think too much about it. Yue Kasai, you go back with Uncle Yu Dong first. Ill pick you up after Im done with work tomorrow, Okay?Le Tian reached out and touched her sons small face. This was her son. Ding junqi said that she couldnt see him, so she couldnt see him? Ding Yue pouted and pinky-winked at Le Tian. Im going home tomorrow. Okay, Le Tian said and pinky-winky with her son. As for other things, they could talk about itter. She had to go to the written exam first. No matter how he looked at it, Yu Dong felt that there was a problem, and it was a big problem. However, Ding jungi had been busy recently. Could it be that the two of them were up to no good again? Tsay, the two of you have been going around in circles for a few years. The child is already so old, and the two of you have experienced things that others have not experienced. Can you stop?As a manager, Yu Dongs heart was tired from doing this.. Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190: No. 2190: give up and persevere

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian handed Ding Yuejia to Yu Dong and didnt say anything. Ding Yuejia turned back three times with each step, as if his mother had abandoned him. He kept reminding his mother to remember to pick him up and that she had to go tomorrow afternoon. Le Tian sent them into the elevator. When she saw that the elevator door was closed, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to return home. Le Tians mother came out of her room and looked at Le Tian who had returned. Arent you ufortable if you dont do something all year round? Le Tian lowered her eyes and returned to her room. { born optimist: I dont understand why everything I do is wrong. Born Optimist: At Home, I say that I dont have a proper job and am unemployed. When I go out to work, I say that Im ufortable if I dont do something. Born Optimist: What the Hell Do You Want Me to do? Fan: isnt that what mothers do? Fan: All You do is look at your phone, cant you do something for me? Fan: Okay, Okay, youd better stay away from me, you will get in the way. Fan: All Mothers are the same, what you do will not satisfy her verbally, we all have amon mother. Born Optimist: .. Born optimist: The truth seems to be like this.. Born optimist: Forget it. Ive already offended everyone I can. I have nothing to be afraid of.. Fan: Thats the way to think about it. Have a good exam tomorrow.. Born optimist: Okay. After talking to Wen Shan, Le Tians mood was finally better. Instead of dwelling on what had already happened, it was better to do the next thing well. The atmosphere in the production team was not too good as usual, but Ding Jundi did not bring his emotions into the scene. However, apart from the filming process, Ding Junqis body carried a cold aura that no one dared to approach. Yu Dong brought Ding Yuejia back because he wanted to rely on this kid to alleviate the cold aura on his biological father. Ding yuejia said, Dont rely on me. Im not in a good mood right now. I dont know what happened to my parents, but the atmosphere is chill Ding jungi looked up at Ding Yuejia, who was squatting on the ground ying with his small ne. It was made by Le Tian on his behalf and was currently his favorite toy. He really could not understand why le Tian had to go to such a ce to realize her dream. Wasnt it good to be like this now? He could do what he liked and had free time. Why did he have to go to the army? Moreover, it was such a secret ce? It was hard for Ding jungi to ept. They had been doing this for so many years. He didnt understand why le Tian would continue to do this. He chose to go back to thepany for her. He wouldnt take too many scenes in the future even if he had to film. He even told Yu Dong not to take any scenes with too many emotions in the future. Therefore, Le Tians decision this time really stimted him. Jungi, what are your ns regarding ck Panthers matter now? Yesterday, I contacted ck Panther. He said that by tonight at thetest, if he doesnt see the money, he will release the video and photos,Yu Dong said in a deep voice. Ding Jungi was stunned for a moment. His gaze was still unable to focuspletely. He did not even hear what Yu Dong said. He just waved his hand and said, I got it. Yu Dong looked at the slightly absent-minded person and wondered if he really heard what he said? sJungi - T understand, Ding JUNQY said as he stood up and began the next shot. Yu Dong lowered his head and looked at Ding Yuejia, who was fiddling with the small ne. Whats wrong with Your Daddy? He quarreled with Mommy. Cant Uncle Yu See It?Little Yuejia snorted as if to say, I can see it, but you still ask. Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191, who did you hear it from?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Dong: Of course, he knew that they were fighting, but he wanted to know why they were fighting? Le Tians exam was scheduled for Tuesday at 8:30 am, so she left at 6 am. When Le Tian went downstairs, he happened to meet Wen Shan downstairs. Le Tian: Wen Shan leaned against the car and looked at the woman who almost cried when she saw her. This poor little girl who was abandoned by her family. My Father Nn will be your chauffeur. You will have no problems in the exam. Lets go.Wen Shan went over and hugged le Tian as they got into the car. Why Are You Back?Le Tian put away his emotions and pretended to be disgusted. Wen Shan pushed her into the car. I know you will be very pitiful today. There arent many close friends like me. Cherish them well. Le Tian scolded her with a smile and leaned on Wen Shans shoulder. Thank you.When she was at her most helpless, there was still someone who supported her. Nn Chunbo drove the car out of Le Tians building. In the car not far away, Ding junqi pinched his forehead and looked at the car that was far away. Behind him was Ding Yue who was still sleeping. It was too early and the little guy had not woken up yet. Ding jungi sat in the car for a while. He did not understand. He could give up his favorite job for Le Tian, so why couldnt Le Tian think of something for him? This made Ding Jungqi unable to be the first to admit defeat, because he only had one feeling. His efforts had not been treasured. Therefore, after Nn Chunbos carpletely disappeared from his sight, Ding Jungi started the car and drove in the opposite direction. Private cars couldnt drive in the exam area, so Le Tian got out of the car and walked over on his own. Wen Shan watched Le Tian leave and then looked at Nn Chunbo. She reached out and held Nn Chunbos arm. I think my eldest cousin is really angry this time. Nn Chunbo took his hand from the steering wheel and covered the back of Wen Shans hand. I want to go back to the college first. Are You Waiting for her here? Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and then looked outside. Im so conflicted. I dont want to be separated from Father Nn, but Im worried about Le Tian now. Nn Chunbo shook his head helplessly. He knew that Wen Shan had already made her decision. Without any suspense, he lost to her best friend. alright, dont be conflicted. I dont have time to apany you when I go back to the college. Ill pick you up in the afternoon,Nn Chunbo said as he reached out to touch her face. Wen Shan hugged him with a smile and kissed him on the cheek. Father Nn is the best. Nn Chunbo had never been a meddlesome person. Other than ye Yuweis rtionship problems, he would not participate in other peoples rtionship problems and would not express his opinions from his own point of view. The exam started at 8:30 and ended at 12:00. Those things were not difficult for Le Tian, so she finished the questions very quickly. The second lieutenant in charge of recruiting Le Tian had been waiting for her to finish the exam. The second lieutenant was only 22 this year. When Le Tian came out, he went up to her. Miss Le, Im Fang he. Ive contacted you before. Second Lieutenant Fang.Le Tian nodded slightly. Fang he sent Le Tian out. Ive seen all of Miss Les designs before. Currently, there are not many people who can reduce the scale to such an urate level. Miss Le is also a physics major. Shes really suitable for this ce. Le Tian wasnt in a very good mood, and Fang he could tell. Miss Le, is there anything else? Le Tian thought for a moment and asked, I heard that this ce is very closed, right? Who said that?Fang he looked shocked.. Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192 went cold

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The whole world said so. Actually, its not that scary. We just have a high degree of confidentiality. During special asions, we might disappear for ten days to half a month, but such special asions might only happen once or twice a year,Fang he said with a smile. Le Tians mouth twitched slightly. Then why did she quarrel with Ding Jungi? Moreover, the research institute is different from the regr army. We use a normal working system. Nine to five?Le Tian said incredulously. More or less. Its just that I might work overtime asionally. Haha Cfang he said straightforwardly, Didnt I tell you before? Le Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. If she had told him, she wouldnt have quarreled with her family and Ding Junqi. Fang he looked at Le Tian and the corner of her mouth twitched. Dont tell me your family thinks that were in a prison and wont let us leave? Le Tian nodded very seriously. Fang he held back herughter for a long time before she gave Le Tian her name card. Hey, this is my name card. A soldier has a name card?Le Tian eximed again. Fang he: Le Tian: Im sorry, I just feel like Ive opened the door to a new world. In the military of the research institute, some of the higher-ups had their own business cards. Very few people knew about this, so it was no wonder that Le Tian was so shocked. Fang he was not surprised. If you pass the written test, Ill contact you again. I feel like theres something wrong with your family. You can tell them that were not that scary. Its normal for us to go to work and go home. We just need to sign a confidentiality agreement. Il exin some things to you in detail after Miss Le passes the interview. Le Tian nodded. Her mood was obviously much better than before. Fang he sent Le Tian out. After saying goodbye, Le Tian saw Wen Shan on the other side of the road. She screamed and ran over to hug Wen Shan. Hehehe, the written test results came out so quickly. Why Are You So Happy?Wen Shan said as she pushed her away. Le Tian told Wen Shan excitedly, Its not a closed test, and it works from 9 to 5. Its a normal way to get to and from work. That good?Wen Shan was happy for Le Tian. Their problem was a closed test. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Yeah, I thought it was a closed test too. I can finally go back and exin it to my dad,Le Tian said as he hugged Wen Shan and kissed her. Im so happy. Wen Shan pretended to push her away in disgust. Only exin it to your dad? Wheres my eldest cousin? When Ding Jungi was mentioned, Le Tians face immediately fell. He said that its good for me to imitate others for no reason,Le Tian sneered. Okay, my eldest cousin is basically cold. Can you say such words? The subtext was obviously: youre a parasite. I can raise you anyway. You can imitate othersthings at home when you have nothing to do. When Im busy, you have to cooperate with my time. isnt this man cold?? Then now you CWen Shan wanted to see if her cousin could still add firewood to save the fire? Sorry, the parasite has gone far away and cant go back,Le Tian said with a sneer. Wen Shanughed out loud. I thought brother Gu was the only Iron Man. CEO Gu is doing well, okay? At least CEO Gu will support sister Yuwei in whatever she wants to do,Le Tian argued for Gu Juexi.. Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193: Spare Tire Goes Online

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh my god, theres actually someone in this world who says that brother Gu is good. It seems that my eldest cousin ispletely cold.Wen Shan looked as if she was going to scare him to death. This was sufficient proof that her eldest cousin was really cold. Le Tian: Le Tian and Wen Shan went to the roadside to hail a taxi. Wen Shan asked, Are you going home alone? Didnt you have a movie fan visiting your eldest cousin today? What does it have to do with me?Le Tian sneered. Isnt it just those women who wont let go of Him? Wen Shan: Very good. Out of sight, out of mind, well expressed. Le Tian knew better than anyone how many movie fans ding junqi had. There was a period of time when she was even sent a dead rat de or something, but Le Tian didnt think it mattered. He just didnt tell Ding Junqi because he didnt want him to worry. Now that she looked at it, she was indeed free. Why did she think so much about that man? Was she sick? Le Tian was at a point where he was annoyed when he heard the name Ding jungi, so Wen Shan did not say anything more. The two of them first went to the mall to help Ding Yuejia buy clothes for the season. Wen Shan did not look at the dress the entire time. Le Tian hugged her shoulders and looked at the childrens clothing. You cant keep not looking at it. Its just that youre not wearing a dress anymore. What are you guys so nervous about?Wen Shan reached out and took a babys clothes. This can be given to Hai Lan. It looks good. Is it okay for your family to be like this? They value girls over boys,Le Tian said in disdain. Hai Yang will be fine as long as my sister-inw dotes on him. The first thing my brother does when he gets home is to hold onto Hai Lan and not let go. Its as if his daughter is the only one in the world,Wen Shan said as she handed the babys clothes to the waiter, she also took a Blue Mens dress. After all, her aunt was not that biased. Le Tian bought three sets of clothes for Ding Yuejia. After paying, the two of them chatted andughed as they left until they were blocked by someone. Le Tian and Wen Shan looked up and frowned at the woman who blocked their way. The woman was about 1.7 meters tall. She wore a pair of red stilettos and a slim skirt. She was also mboyant and had long wavy hair. She had mixed blood and was a beauty with three-dimensional facial features. You are Le Tian?The woman stared at Le Tian and her tone was full of contempt. Le Tian frowned. Yes. You look average. You have good means,the woman said and circled around Le Tian. Le Tian pulled the angry Wen Shan and looked at the woman. You look good, but your character is not that good. What did you say?The woman was angry. Your ears are still not workin; Le Tian sneered. Are all ding JUNQIs fans like this now? Eans?The woman heard this and sneered. Do youpare me to those people? This arrogant look made people feel annoyed. Let me tell you, I invested in Ding Jungs first movie. Ding junqi got to this stage because of me. In the past, he yed around, but you, I wont allow you to stay by his side.The woman approached Le Tian, she was full of threats. Wen Shan and Le Tian looked at each other. This was a big BOSS among the fans. What was the meaning of this threat? A best actor without a spare tire was not a good CEO. So, the spare tire was online? Le Tian met the womans gaze. From Your Bureau? I have to listen to you? You Cthe woman had probably never been refuted like this before. She raised her hand and was about to hit him.. Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194: Thinking about chapter 2194, she was still a little happy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian quickly took a step back to avoid her p. Catch her for me.The woman missed her hand and angrily scolded the two bodyguards behind her. Shanshan.Before the bodyguards were about to attack, Nn Chunbo had alreadye over. Wen Shan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and watched as Nn Chunbo walked to her side. Whats Wrong?Nn Chunbo held Wen Shans shoulder and asked in a low voice. If?The woman called out with uncertainty. Nn Chunbo turned his head and looked at the woman wearing a short skirt on May Day. His expression didnt change much. This woman wanted to hit us when she came up. We dont even know her, Wen Shan hugged Nn Chunbos arm and said aggrievedly. Fei Linna, what did my fiance do to offend you?Nn Chunbo asked in a deep voice. When she heard her fiance, the womans expression changed, but her eyes clearly gave a signal: she didnt expect Nn Chunbos fiance to be such a woman. Oh, it has nothing to do with thisdy. I just hope that thisdy will keep a good eye on your friend and not dream of things that dont belong to her, Fei Linna said arrogantly, she turned around and left in her ten-centimeter-high heels. Wen Shan was angry, but Nn Chunbo grabbed her wrist. Le Tian watched Fei Linna leave and clenched the bag in his hand. In the end, he put all his anger on Ding junqi. Who is this woman?Wen Shan turned to look at Nn Chunbo. Fei Linna, the President of an international well-known beauty salon chainpany.Nn Chunbo looked at the angry Wen Shan. When I was at the International Bank, I had business dealings with her. A strong woman? So, Ding Jungi was being taken? The corner of Wen Shans mouth twitched as she looked at Le Tian. Le Tian was still looking in that direction. If Ding Junqi knew that Fei Linna had defined him that way, he didnt know what his expression would be like. Thinking about it, he was a little happy. After leaving the mall, Le Tian told them to go back first. She could go home by herself. Wen Shan was afraid that Le Tian would have other ideas. Having a rival in love means that the man you like is charming, so you Cit was already cold. She hoped that it wouldnt be ice. Le Tian looked at Wen Shan and then at Nn Chunbo. In the end, she was even more certain of one thing. Her rtionship with Ding Junqi was abnormal, but she was also confused about one thing. Was it right or wrong for this abnormal to continue? She didnt deny the authenticity of this rtionship, but she wasnt sure about the future of this rtionship. This incident was a shpoint. If they couldnt resolve it properly, Le Tian really felt that there was no need for them to continue, even if it was for the sake of the child. Le Tian waved his hand and left. Wen Shan leaned against Nn Chunbos chest and looked at him. I feel that if my eldest cousin doesnt know where hes wrong, these two people will really be cold. The child joke wont work anymore. Nn Chunbo reached out and rubbed Wen Shans head. What did you buy?As he spoke, he opened the bag that he had been carrying for Wen Shan. Look, Nn Chunbo was like this. He would never be distracted by anything that had nothing to do with him. I bought clothes for Hai Lan Hai Yang. Childrens clothes are so cute,Wen Shan said as she lowered her head and took it out. Look. Nn Chunbo looked at Wen Shans expression. She had worked so hard for the children that he didnt know whether tough or cry. But now, he didnt mention it anymore. He even resisted it. He knew why. It was just like sleeping at night. No matter how hot the bedroom was, she still had to wear long sleeves. He knew that it would still take time for this hurdle to be ovee. When theres a flower to be plucked, it must be plucked. When theres no flower to be plucked, it must be plucked,Nn Chunbo suddenly said, then pushed Wen Shan into the car.. Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195: Why did he have to agree to chapter 2195?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan: Nn Chunbo regretted that he didnt propose to her earlier. He regretted that when she wanted to have children, he thought that it was after marriage. So now, he could only wait slowly. When Le Tian returned home, Ding Yuejia called her and asked when she would pick him up. It was almost afternoon. Le Tian looked at the time. It was only 12:30. Mommy will pick you up before dinner,Le Tian said as she ced the clothes in her hands on the sofa. She turned around and looked in the direction of her fathers bedroom. Many people areing in to take photos with Daddy. Mommy, are youing to pick up the baby now?Ding Yuejia said softly. It was obvious that the little guy had hidden to the side to make a phone call. Le Tian sat down on the sofa. Those movie fans had gone to look for Ding junqi, but the real backup came to look for her. Then you follow Uncle Yu Dong. Dont let anyone bump into you, okay?Le Tian instructed her son. She was really not worried about those movie fans. After all,pared to FEI Linna, those people were really nothing. Remember to pick me up, Mommy, Ding Yuejia added worriedly. Okay, Ille and pick you up,Le Tian replied. After ending the call with her son, she got up and went to her fathers room. There was no response after she knocked on the door. Therefore, Le Tian pushed the door open and went in. Her father was still lying on the bed. He looked at him and then shifted his gaze. Dad. Dont Call Me Dad. I dont have a daughter like you,Le Tians father said angrily. Le Tian went over and sat down by the bed. She patiently told Le Tians father about this matter. Ive asked. They also work from 9 to 5. Moreover, the research institute is different from the regr army. Its just like a normal job. Le Tians father still didnt give in. He just looked at his daughter. Le Tians father was a civil servant before he retired, so he thought more than his daughter. Is the same as normal work. Do you know how much trouble youll be in if theres a problem in that ce? Le Le, hes not joking about this matter. Its not something that you can solve by quitting your job after something happens. Have you thought about all these things? Le Tian: She had not thought about it. If you want to find a normal job, father wont object, or even support it, but C Who designs guns for a normal job? Its illegal,Le Tian said in a muffled voice. Le Tians father: At this moment, he probably wanted to strangle his daughter to death. Le Tian reached out and held his fathers hand. Dad, I really want to go. I didnt have a choice in the past, but now I have this opportunity. Le Tians fathers expression was a little rxed. After all, she was his daughter, but... IE Jungi agrees, I have no objections.Le Tians father pushed the ball to Ding JUNQI. Le Tian was shocked. Why does he have to agree? He is the father of your child. If he doesnt agree, I wont agree either,Le Tians father said firmly. Le Tian stood up. The father-daughter filial piety from before waspletely gone. She grabbed her waist with one hand. Dad, this is a family matter. What are you C Hes Yues father,Le Tians father said calmly. Le Tian took a deep breath again. Dad, can you be reasonable? How could ding jungi agree? He had always wanted her to be a parasite. It would be best if she was a stay-at-home housewife. If that was the case, she would definitely go crazy. However, Ding Jungis chauvinism was so strong, He believed that he would take care of his woman! Le Tian and her father parted on bad terms. When she returned to her room, she received a text message from Fang he. [I forgot to remind you just now. The recruitment of special talents also requires the family members to sign a confidentiality agreement, so the work of the family members must be done well. ] Le Tian: .. Was the heavens ying with her? Chapter 2196 - came from the depths of her soul

    Chapter 2196 came from the depths of her soul

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her father would only agree if ding JUNQI agreed. But the problem now was that Ding jungi would never agree. In the next room, Le Tians mother watched her daughter return to her room before carefully closing the door and turning back to look at Le Tians father. Do you think that Ding Jungi will agree? think its difficult. Ding junqis attitude was very tough yesterday. Dont worry, she wont agree.Le Tians father was mainly afraid that he would be soft-hearted, so he directly pushed the me onto Ding junqi, Give me your phone. Ill give him a call. Le Tians mother nodded and handed the phone to Le Tians father. While le Tian was talking to Wen Shan on the phone, Ding JUNQI had already received a call from his future father-inw. Ding jungi took the phone to the side to answer the call, and he was very respectful. Anyway, this is the matter. No matter what you say, we cant agree to this matter,Le Tians father said earnestly. Ding jungi felt pressured and happy about his future father-inws trust. The reason for the pressure was that if he couldnt handle Le Tian, his father-inw would have a problem with him. Happy was.., did his father-inw approve of him? I just asked Yu Dong to ask around. This family member also needs to sign a confidentiality agreement. As long as you and Auntie dont sign it, she wont be able to go.Ding Junqi didnt feel that it was a mistake to plot against his future wife with his father-inw. Alright, Il Bite the bullet if you dont agree to it and dont sign it. You better guard it for me. Ding juni ended the call with his future father-inw, and his mood improved a lot. Le Tianid on the bed andined to Wen Shan, My dad actually made Ding jungi agree? Ding jungi can agree to follow his surname. Then you should start with Ding juni. If you want Ding Jungi to agree, first you have to turn Ding Jungis chauvinism over,Wen Shan suggested. How could someone like Ding Jungi Turn Ding juni over? Hes suitable for a woman who listens to him,le Tian sneered, In his world view, a woman should stay at home to help her husband and raise her children. Shes like a straight man who thinks, If I have money, Ill take care of you. What are you going to do out there? Hahaha -~listening to Le Tian imitate ding junqi, Wen Shanughed out loud. But now your father has put down his words. If your father doesnt sign it, its useless even if you have an interview. This was the problem. Then what should I do now?Le Tian looked at the ceiling. The possibility of Ding Jungi agreeing to it was negative. Then you can only start with Ding JUNQI. What if love can change a persons mind?Wen Shan thought optimistically. HaC A Ha that came from the depths of her soul. Then what do you think we should do now?Wen Shan asked. Le Tian called out, I think my dad did it on purpose. Now that Ding Jungi has my dad as a backer, he will definitely oppose me more righteously. Thats the truth.Wen Shan expressed her sympathy. In summary, you only have one way to change ding junqi. To change ding jungi, it was better tomit suicide. Theres still hope if you try. Theres no hope if you dont try,Wen Shan said, Otherwise, you can find another job, but it definitely wont make you like it more. Think about not being able to do what you like, this. Who are you helping?Le Tian growled. Tm helping you. Im just helping you understand the current situation, Wen Shan said seriously. So if you want to do the job you like, the prerequisite is to get Ding JUNQI settled. Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197:

    Chapter 2197 essence of drama

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment she opened her mouth to speak, she ran errands and broke her legs. Le Tian felt that this was not a problem that could be solved just by running errands. Around four oclock, Le Tian went out to pick up Ding Yue. Before she went, she had to go to Ding Jungs house to get something that she had left at his ce. Le Tian took a taxi over. She thought that Ding junqi would not be at home at this time, so she nned to take the things and leave. When she reached the door, Le Tian pressed the password lock. Just as she pushed the door open, she heard voices inside. Lhavent been back for a year. I feel like youve changed,the woman eximed. Le Tian pushed the door open and entered. The first thing she saw was the woman holding a bouquet of roses. However, the Roses didnt seem particrly fresh, and they couldnt bepared to the womans fiery red clothes. Ding junqi poured some water and handed it to Fei Linna. However, before he could speak to Fei Linna, he saw Le Tian standing at the door. Ding junqi was suddenly shocked. He had an inexplicable feeling of guilt. However, when he thought of Le Tians previous stubbornness, he quickly put away his panic. Fei Linna slowly put down the Roses in her hands and pretended not to see Le Tian at all. But you are still as romantic as before. The Rose. Le Tians anger rushed straight to his head. Romantic? What did he, Ding Jungi, know about romance? Oh, thats true. This was her financial backer. Ding Jundi didnt pay attention to FEI Linnas words. He just looked at Le Tian. Why are you standing there? Fei Linna turned around and looked at Le Tian with a shocked expression. Qi, is this your nanny? She didnt even make a sound when she entered the house. She scared me to death. Nanny? What kind of investor was she? Why was she putting on an act. Wasnt the person who was showing off in front of her in the moming her real self? Now, she was pretending not to know her? Ding junqi frowned when she heard the two nannies. She walked straight to the door. Let me introduce you. This is C Mom, mom CDing Yuejia ran out of the room when he heard themotion and hugged le Tians leg. Mom, are you here to pick me up? Le Tian reached out and picked Ding Yuejia up. His expression was not that good. Yes, MOM is here to pick you up. Lets go,Le Tian said as he turned around with Ding Yuejia in his arms. Le Tian CDing junqi reached out and grabbed le Tians arm. We still have guests at home.Cant you give him some face? Le Tian turned around and looked at Ding junqi with a fake smile. Ding junqi dragged Le Tian back. Let me introduce you to some of them. This is C We met this morning. Didnt Miss Fei Linna just threaten me?Le Tian said indifferently. After seeing Fei Linnas change of expression.., he said with embarrassment, Im sorry. I can say whatever I like. I changed your script. Le Tian CDing jungi said in a deep voice. Qi, forget it.Fei Linnas expression changed for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal, We met this morning. I just heard thisdy talking about you again, so I told her to be rational and chase after celebrities. I didnt expect her to misunderstand that I was threatening her. Im really sorry. Le Ti: lost, I lost. Le Tian, Fei Lina is my friend, Ding junqi introduced. Fei Linna stretched out her hand and looked at Le Tian with a smile. Hello, Im sorry about what happened this morning. I apologize to you. Im sorry. Le Tian held back his anger and looked at her. It was really like the saying, The devil is taller than a foot. Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198:

    Chapter 2198, head-on confrontation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian did not extend his hand, and Ding Jungs expression became more and more unsightly. Le Tian thought for a moment, then he held his son with one hand and extended it over. Hello. Fei Linna held le Tians hand, and her eyes were filled with the knowing pride of Le Tians genius. Le Tian: This was the kind of person that the essence of drama was talking about. After just a shake, Le Tian shook off her hand, and then looked at Ding jungi. Then I Wont disturb you guys to catch up on old times. After saying that, Le Tian carried ding Yuejia and was about to leave. Le Tian.Ding Jungi didnt let go of her arm. He said in a low voice, If theres anything, we can talk about itter. Now, you ~~ Did you tell me when you colluded with my father?Le Tian growled. She stepped on Ding Jungi and carried Ding Yuejia away. Ding jungi watched Le Tian leave without changing his expression. When did he collude with his father-inw? It was clearly his father-inw who came to find him, okay? The door was closed. Fei Linna looked at Ding jungi. This is the mother of your child. She looks young, but why does she still have a temper like a child? Ding JUNQI responded and reached out to pick up the bouquet of roses and threw it into the trash can. Why Are You Back Now? Why? Dont You Wee Me?Fei Linna said and reached out to wrap her arms around Ding Jungis neck. Ding jungi took a step back and frowned. Fei Linna. Alright, its different when you have a woman. Cant you get close to her now?Fei Linna sighed and said, But your little woman seems to be angry with me. Then Im apologizing for what happened this morning. I really didnt know she was the mother of your child. Ding jungi retreated to a safe distance so that Fei Lina couldnt make a move. It hasnt been made public yet. Its normal that you dont know. Fei Linna curled her lips and sat down on the sofa, The main reason I came back this time is to expand the market in B city. Nowadays, the consumption of female luxury goods is getting higher and higher, so I n to open a branch here. When the timees, I might even need you to endorse for me. Ding jungi sat down opposite her. He had no objections to this. When he first started out, because he didnt use his familys money, Fei Linna had indeed helped him a lot. They had been friends all these years. Of course, it was only limited to friends. Okay, Ding Jungi agreed. Fei Linna twirled the cup in her hand. Are you going to marry that elementary school student? I really cant see that shes suitable for you. Tm going to marry her, but I have to wait.Ding jungi did not hide anything. Fei Linnas expression changed slightly. She leaned against the back of the sofa. I thought you didnt n to get married in your entire life? Maybe it was to wait for her.Ding Jungi did not hide his feelings. He liked Le Tian. From the beginning to the end, he could choose to marry Le Tian many years ago. Even now, he only wanted to marry her. Fei Linna smiled. I didnt expect you to still be such an infatuated person. Have you arranged a ce to stay? Ill get Yu Dong to arrange it for you.Ding jungi changed the topic. I thought I could stay here with you.Fei Lina said regretfully. Before Ding Junqi could speak again, she stood up with a smile. Tm just kidding. Looking at how scared you are, it seems that you like that elementary school student very much. Shes 26,Ding Jungi finally exined. Fei Linna looked as if she couldnt tell at all that she was stunted. So thats what you like. Fei Linna ~~ Tm just kidding. Why Are You So Nervous?Fei Lina said with a smile, as if what she said just now was really a joke.. Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199:

    Chapter 2199 exploded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sending off Fei Linna, Ding Jungi took the car keys and went to look for Le Tian. However, just as Ding Jungi drove the car out, Fei Linnas car came out from the side. Why didnt the President Tell Mr. Ding that you like him?The driver who had followed her for ten years couldnt help but ask. Fei Linna watched Ding Jungis car disappear. I originally thought that men wouldnt cherish a woman who confessed first. Now it seems that its toote if I dont make a move. She liked Ding jungi, and everyone around her knew that. However, only Ding jungi, that blockhead, didnt know that she had found a little girl from God knows where. The little girl was a little shrewd, but she was still too inexperienced to fight with her. Le Tian hadnt even returned home when the Ding familys news exploded. They were still in the taxi when they heard the driver listening to the broadcast. The chairman of the Ding Group abandoned his biological mother and allowed her to wander the streets and beg. Everyone might not be very familiar with the ding group, but they might not be unfamiliar with the next president of the Ding Group. It was Ding jungi. The news was released at 6:15 pm, and it had already covered the headlines. There were alsorge-scale reports on various financial news. Le Tian listened to the broadcast and suddenly felt her scalp go numb. People nowadays dont know who they are just because they have a little money. It was all in the past when they were more indebted to their parents than to the heavens. Master, if you dont now anything, then dont talk nonsense, okay?Le Tian was a little angry when she heard the drivers words. Now that everyone heard about the elderly, they brought them to the side of the weak. Hey, Young Lady, are you a fan?The driver said with a smile, Nowadays, when ites to celebrities, how can there be a few words of truth? If you sell it pitifully, only youngdies like you will be heartbroken. Le Tian wanted to retort, but when she saw the video on her phone, Le Tian suddenly smiled and sneered This olddy was really refreshing the bottom line of new people again and again. At the Ding family, Ding Haonan had been sitting in the living room ever since he saw the news. Madam Ding didnt expect this. But she didnt say anything because she knew better than anyone that Ding Haonan was the one who was suffering the most at this time. He hadnt been treated well by his mother since he was young. Even now, his mother still wanted to kill him. Haonan.Mrs. Ding sat beside Ding Haonan and reached out to hold his hand. Ding Haonan seemed to tremble for a moment before he slowly looked at his wife. However, at this moment, Mrs. Ding felt that Ding Haonan had suddenly be old. He had really be old in an instant. What was old was his appearance.., however, his eyes were filled with the confusion of a child. It was not just Ding Haonan. Everyone did not understand. They did not understand how a mother could do this. By the time Ding JUNQI reacted, it was already toote. He had received news from Yu Dong while driving. Yu Dong asked him what he was doing. Ding jungis car suddenly stopped. Even his mind went nk for a moment. It wasnt until the car horn behind him sounded that he started the car again. Tjust told you this morning. The time that ck Panther gave you is tonight. Are you listening to me or not?Yu Dong growled. He was still busy. [ Ding jungi, what are your ns regarding ck Panther? I contacted ck Panther yesterday. He said that he would release the video and photos if he couldnt see the money by tonight at thetest. ] Ding jungi stopped the car at the intersection. His nk mind exploded again. Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200:

    Chapter 2200 was not from the same world at all

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Dong had told him before, but at that time, he was thinking about Le Tians matter, so he had always thought that it would be tomorrow. He had wanted to deal with it tonight, but now How about this? Remember not to go anywhere now. Ill go to the media first to take a look. Theres also the Ding Corporation. Its best if the public rtions department doesnt say anything now. When the timees, everyone will agree on what to say,Yu Dong said rationally. Ding jungi punched the steering wheel. Wheres ck Panther? Dont do anything rash. The person in the video is indeed your grandmother. You Cant sue him for nder. He didnt say anything and only posted the video. Why do you think ck Panther has been ckmailing so many celebrities all these years? The video is real. Who Can Sue Him?Yu Dong said anxiously, he was afraid that Ding jungi would be impulsive. This was also the most difficult part. ck Panther only posted the video and didnt say a word. However, it didnt prevent people from recognizing who it was. Therefore, they had no way to sue him. ck Panther could say that he only met her on the road, so he posted it on the Inte. After all, there were many such videos on the Inte. He didnt expect it to be the best actors grandmother. Look, how reasonable. Yu Dong repeatedly told Ding Jungi not to get agitated. He would think of a way. Ding jungi hung up the phone and threw it aside. Then, she leaned back in her chair. Le Tian changed directions halfway and brought Ding Yue back to the Ding Family First. He did not know how the Ding familys parents were doing. Le Tian received a call from Yu Dong Halfway. Brother Dong, I saw the news. Why C Le Tian, let me ask you first. What happened between you and Jun Qi these two days?Yu Dong was obviously suppressing his temper because he could not lose his temper at Le Tian. This was the most basic thing. Le Tian paused for a moment. I told Jun Qi about this matterst night. He said that he could handle it. He was out of his mind since this morning. He alsopletely ignored the matter about ck Panther that I told him in the morning, Its fine now CYu Dong said angrily, the strength of a scandal was nothingpared to this kind of news that was rted to human rtions. A celebrity could be unfaithful. At most, his fans would be heartbroken. However, if one wasbeled as unfilial, then it was the sin of being attacked by the whole nation. Yu Dong was restraining himself, but Le Tian could still hear it. Brother Dong, Im with C Im sorry, I was too emotional. I know this matter has nothing to do with you.Yu Dong walked up and down the corridor with his hands on his waist, Logically speaking, I have no right to ask about the two of you. But Le Tian, Junqi is a famous person. Even the slightest mistake will be magnified by others. If he cks off a little, he might be attacked. Le Tian lowered her eyes slightly. She suddenly thought of something that she had never understood. She and Ding jungi were not from the same world. Brother Dong, I understand. I Wont make things difficult for him in the future,Le Tian said in a low voice. Yu Dong paused for a moment because of Le Tians words. Did he say something wrong just now? Le Tian CYu Dong wanted to open his mouth to remedy the situation, but Le Tian had already hung up the phone. Le Tian, Le Tian C You are as stupid as ever,sister Mao leaned on the side and sneered. What are you talking about?Yu Dongs expression changed. Sister Mao stood up straight and said, Congrattions, Ding Junqi ispletely single. After sister Mao finished speaking, she walked past him and whispered into his ear as she walked past him, You will never understand women, forever. Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201:

    Chapter 2201. What else do you want me to do

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian held back her tears and hugged Ding Yuejia tightly. Mommy, Ding Yuejia said softly. Le Tian lowered his head and kissed his little head. He did not say anything. When they reached the Ding family home, Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia out of the car. Then, he squatted down and helped ding yuejia tidy up his little clothes. Go in and find Grandpa and Grandma. Grandpa and Grandma are not in a good mood. You have to apany them obediently. Wheres Mom?Ding Yuejia hurriedly asked. Mom? Le Tians hand that was tidying up his clothes paused for a moment before he let out augh. Mom, lets go back and look for Grandpa and Grandma. Grandpa and Grandma are really unhappy now. They will be happy when they see you. One side was Grandpa and Grandma while the other side was mom. Little Yuejia hesitated for a long time before he said, Then, when Grandpa and Grandma are in a good mood, the baby will go look for Mom. Okay, Le Tian said as he stood up and watched Ding Yuejia enter. Ding Yuejia turned his head three times with each step as he waved goodbye to his mother. Le Tian kept waving at Ding Yuejia until he entered. Only then did his tears fall. Le Tian tured around and looked around. It was already sunset. Half an hourter, Ding Jungs car arrived. The car stopped. Ding JUNQI opened the car window and looked at Le Tian. Le Tian was also looking at him. However, this look made Ding jungi uneasy. He opened the car door and was about to get out. Ding Jungi.Le Tian reached out and pressed on his car door, refusing to let him get out. I dont care what you want to say now. I dont want to hear it now.Ding jungi subconsciously felt that when she was so calm, she was more terrifying than when she was angry. If I dont say it now, I will say it sooner orter,Le Tian said, pressing on his car door. Ding jungi, we are not from the same world. Ding jungi closed her eyes and finally opened them again, but her eyes were sharp. Do you have to tell me this question at this time? Yes, at this time, I can only tell you this question. We are not from the same world,Le Tian said self-deprecatingly, We are together only because of the time and space disorder. We are not from the same world. Ding jungi gripped the steering wheel tightly. I dont know what I did wrong, but the whole world thinks that I was wrong, Because I quarreled with you, you were not in the right mood. Thats why this happened. Even now, it has implicated your parents and your family, Le Tian said, as he spoke, he suddenlyughed. Ding JUNQI, now I finally understand why I cant ept you. The difference between your world and mine is too great. Then what else do you want me to do? Im already half-asleep. Isnt that enough?Ding jungi growled. You dont need to do anything. You can continue to be your best actor. I can continue to be myself. I dont need to do anything else to be a match for you. You Dont need to be distracted by me. You Dont need to give up anything for me. We will return to the bridge, and the road will retum to the road,Le Tian said, he turned around and left, but he didnt want him to see his tears. Beep C The car horn was deafening, and Le Tian walked with determination. Ding JUNQI opened the car door and got out. He wanted to chase after her, but the reporters who had been hiding all this time surrounded him when they saw Ding junqi. Mr, Ding, is the person in the video really your grandmother? Is it true that chairman Ding abandoned his adoptive mother? Le Tian tured around and looked at the person who was surrounded by reporters. Perhaps this was the distance between them.. Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202:

    Chapter 2202 copsed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were not in the same world, so why would they drag her to another world for the sake of her child? Le Tian got into the car and left. Only then did her tears burst. The news was still about the Ding Corporation, but she pretended not to hear it. Le Tian did not dare to go home and went straight to the college. Wen Shan saw the news and was about to go out when she was hugged by Le Tian who came in. Wen Shan paused and reached out to hug her. Whats Wrong? Its over between Ding Junqi and me.Le Tian buried his head in Wen Shans shoulder. He was unwilling to get up and let Wen Shan see his tears. Wen Shan became more curious and turned to look at Nn Chunbo who had followed her out. Wen Shan waited for Le Tian to feel better before bringing her back to the living room. Nn Chunbo ced the ss of water on the table and went upstairs to the study. Le Tian curled up in a corner, looking extremely self-protective. Le Tian, you cant say such things carelessly.Wen Shan ced the cup in her palm, the temperature of the cup pressing against her icy cold palm. Do you also think that Im very willful in doing this? Its already chaotic enough at this time, yet I still want to add to it?Le Tian said in a low voice. Wen Shan opened her mouth but didnt say anything. But it was this matter that made mepletely understand that Im not from the same world as Ding junqi. Then dont leave yourself any way out,Le Tian said self-deprecatingly. But why?Wen Shan still didnt understand. Le Tian handed the phone to Wen Shan. Wen Shan took it and swiped it a few times. Thements on it were all the same: Today, we went to visit the ss. I heard that it was because of that private tutor. Now its fine Just because of that woman, our dear Dou got into so much trouble. Wen Shan looked at Le Tian. Yu Dong said that Ding Junqi had thought of a solution to this matter yesterday. They agreed that it would take two days, but because of the fightst night, he didnt Hear Yu Dong tell him about tonight.Le Tianughed, it was as if he was telling a story about someone else. But how can you be med for this? Cant two people get along and quarrel? Father Nn and I are still quarreling. He is the best actor. His small mistake will be magnified infinitely. This mistake is mine.Le Tianughed and suddenly cried. How ridiculous. Because he is the best actor, I have to make him happy every day. Wen Shan reached out to hug Le Tian and gently patted her back. Le Tian, youre crying so much that I want to cry. If it was just those movie fans scolding him, it might not have been a problem. But now, even Yu Dong was telling Le Tian from the side that it was because he had distracted Ding jundi that such a problem had urred, yu Dong had crushed herst line. This matter was not handled properly. It is the problem of my eldest cousin. Le Tian, think carefully. The two of you have not reached this stage yet,Wen Shan said as she wiped away Le Tians tears, I dare to face it even when I have be like this. Why Dont you dare to face it? Le Tian lowered her head. What about Yue Kasai? Do you want that woman to be Yue Kasais stepmother? What about Ding Jungj? Are you really willing to give Ding junqi to that woman?Wen Shan became more and more agitated as she spoke. Do you want me to be careful with him in the future? Do you want me to listen to him in the future just to make him happy? Do you want me to be a puppet?Le Tian growled in a low voice, feeling as if his emotions hadpletely copsed. Le Tians voice echoed in the living room, and for a moment, Wen Shan was also stopped by Le Tian.. Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203:

    Chapter 2203, my Mrs. Gu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fan, I dont Love a love that is so great that I dont even have myself anymore. Do you think that it is important?Le Tian said as he slowly squatted down on the ground, If love doesnt even care about dignity, then I dont want this kind of love. Wen Shan stood beside Le Tian. Because of Le Tians words, her chest seemed to be tightly held by someone. Le Tian was crying so hard that Wen Shan could only cry along with him. When ye Yuwei arrived, the two of them were still crying. The call was from Nn Chunbo. He probably knew that his wife could not handle it. Ye Yuwei walked over and looked at the two of them. She took a tissue and handed it to them. Those who dont know better would think that the two of you are rivals in love. You are fighting because of my brother. Sister-inw,Wen Shan called out as she wiped her tears. Ididnt think that there would be anyone in this world who could break the boundaries of Gu Juexis grandmother. No matter what Gu Juexis grandmother did, she did it for her son. But this olddy has once again changed peoples Worldview,ye Yuwei said, she helped Le Tian get down from the sofa. shan Shan, go get a ss of water for Le Tian. Wen Shan nodded and hurried to the kitchen. Ye Yuwei reached out to help le Tian wipe his tears. Why are you crying so badly? Does Ding jungi know? Let me tell you, if a woman wants to cry, she should cry beside a man. If he has you in his heart, he will feel really bad. Hearing ye Yuweis words, Le Tian did not know how to react to her. A woman should not love without dignity. In the end, it was Ding Jungis fault that you were implicated. It was his fault that he did not handle the matter well in the beginning. However, it is foolish to punish himself with his mistakes,ye Yuwei said, she took the water from Wen Shan and said, But no matter how bad ding JUNQI is, he cant beat the old Gu Juexi. It would be foolish of you to punish yourself with their mistakes. Gu Juexi Gu Juexi took the me silently again. If Gu Juexi knew, he would strangle his wife to death. But, me and him C We are all from Earth, why do you look down on him? We are all Chinese, dont you think so?Ye Yuwei said with a smile. Wen Shan: How could the Global Vige y Like This? Le Tian: Who was the one looking down on who? Look at you two crying over such a small matter.Ye Yuwei looked at Le Tian as she drank some water, Yu Dongs mouth is dirty, but what was the first thing that came to your mind? Wasnt the first thing that came to your mind was that Ding Jungi did not handle the matter well and dragged you down? Le Tian: Tm sorry, Im afraid One pot, one lid, and youre splitting up just like that? Instead of solving problems, youre thinking of running away. Are you trying to break other pots and other liars?Ye Yuwei said earnestly, looking at the two of them, she said, Its so good to be young. Your thoughts are so childish that it makes one feel young. Wen Shan: Le Tian: You are only a few years older, but you are still not over three years old. Ye Yuwei reached out and held le Tians hand. It is normal for you to explode. I have never experienced anything like this before. I think ding jungi must have exploded as well. Le Tian thought of Ding jungi who had gotten angry today and nodded. It is a match made in heaven. Alright, stop harming others. Le Tian took a deep breath. But ~~ But havent you ever thought that ck Panthers motive is money? Wouldnt they look for Ding jungi again before they publish the news?Ye Yuwei reminded him.. Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204:

    Chapter 2204: Master Fei is back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian and Wen Shan looked at each other and shook their heads. It proves that someone spent a lot of money to get him to reveal his secret,ye Yuwei said as she nodded at Le Tian. He doesnt even know that he has been used. Huh?Le Tian cried until her head was dizzy, so she could not react in time. My silly sister,ye Yuwei thought to herself. Her master Gu was indeed able to predict everything. This youngdys Hot Temper had gone straight to her head. At this moment, in the Ding family, Ding Junqi almost flipped her head off when she found out what Yu Dong was up to. What did he mean by that? All of this was Le Tians fault? What did it have to do with Le Tian? You have been quarreling with sister Mao for decades. Is it wrong for me to quarrel with my own wife?Ding junqi nearly tore her phone apart. Yu Dong only realized the seriousness of the problem now. No wonder sister Mao would talk to him like that. But what should he do now? That was an instinctive reaction. You have such a big problem this time. How can I think so much?Yu Dong was also very helpless. Why dont I call Le Tian to exin? You can shut up.Ding junqi took a deep breath. His temples suddenly hurt. He put one hand on his waist and watched Ding Junhui go upstairs, then hung up the phone. Dad is waiting for you downstairs.Ding Junhui leaned against the stairs and looked at Ding jungi, but when Ding Jungi passed by him again, he reminded him, Brother, when you have time, go to the inte and see what Le Tian looks like. A girl like this, you didntfort her and even quarreled with others. You are also promising. How did it feel to be dissed by his own brother? It was how he felt right now. 1m your brother,Ding jungi reminded him. Oh, thats my student. One day as a teacher for life ~~ If you have time to be poor, why dont you think of a solution?Ding jungi nced at the person who tried to use his sister-inw to take advantage of his brother. Ding Junhui sighed. Fei Fei is right. No matter how good this kind of person is to her, she wont be grateful. Ding jungi frowned and went downstairs. Ding Junhui leaned on the railing and looked at Ding jungi who was going downstairs. Brother, sometimes you really shouldnt be so straight with a girl. She said she wanted to break up with you and you agreed? And you even scolded her? Thats your wife, not your enemy. This time, Ding jungi ignored Ding Junhui and went downstairs by herself. Ding Junhui once again felt that it was really troublesome to fall in love. It was better to be single. Ding Haonans hair tumed white overnight. Madam Ding saw it and felt pain in her heart. After Mo Fei rushed back, she did not go home. Instead, she went straight to ck Panthers ce. At this moment, ck Panther was still sleeping. The curtains were drawn, and the room was a little dark. ck Panther had racked up quite a lot of money over the years. He lived in the city center, and a house was about thirty million yuan. ck Panther was awakened by the coldness on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snake sticking its tongue out in front of him. AR = Dont get excited. My new pet doesnt like creatures with emotional fluctuations.Mo Fei sat by the bed with one foot on the bed. There was a small tinum python as thick as a small arm wrapped around her arm, at this moment, she was moving her head and staring at ck Panther. ck Panther quickly calmed himself down and stared at the tinum python. Who are you? Dont you recognize me?Mo Fei said and suddenly stepped forward, directly leaning against ck Panthers face. ck Panthers heart suddenly stopped. Who exactly are you? I told you to break into a private house. Mo Fei snorted and directly stood up to watch in ck Panthers room. When ck Panther got up and was about to escape, she used a rope to block the door. Did your master Mo let you move?Mo Fei said, she picked up a vase and turned to look at ck Panther. Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205:

    Chapter 2205

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ck Panther looked at his vase, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. My Qing Dynasty Vase. Oh, so valuable?Mo Fei looked shocked, but in the next second, she let go of the vase. Crash ~~ The vase broke. AH -~ck Panther shouted and ran over. Mo Fei continued to walk around the room and picked up another porcin te. It seemed like it was from an era. There are quite a lot of good things. Its also unrighteous money, right?Mo Fei Said and let go again. ck Panther rolled his eyes. He was going to die. who was this person? What on earth do you want to Do?ck Panther said with a trembling voice. Mo Fei walked to the side of the bed and picked up a box from the cab by his bedside. Inside was a fist-sized luminous pearl. TSK TSK TSK, the ck market has sold it for tens of millions each, right? At this moment, ck Panther did not dare to tremble anymore. Mo Fei withdrew the rope on the door, then pulled out theputer that he had ced on the table and directlynded on the bed. The next second, she directly moved from the side of the bed to the other side of the bed and kicked ck Panthers knee. ck Panther cried out and knelt on the ground. Mo Fei stepped on the bed with one foot and pulled out his cor with the other. How did you send the video to me? How did you cut it off for me?Mo Feis voice was cold, the Night Pearl was ced on ck Panthers head, as if it could fall at any moment. You, you mean the Ding familys video?ck Panther looked at his night Pearl in fear. There was nothing that this woman did not dare to do, I recorded it on the way. How would I know it was the olddy of the Ding Family?ck Panther tried to shift the me. Mo Fei curled the corners of her lips, and the tinum python slowly climbed onto ck Panthers neck. ck Panther was also a bold person. Otherwise, he would not have done so much over the years. Therefore, ck Panther endured the cold on the Pythons body and was brewing an opportunity to counterattack. However, before he could make a move, he was kicked back to the bed by Mo Fei, the next second, theptop smashed into his face. Dont y such tricks on Your Grandpa Mo. . When Your Grandpa Mo was hanging around, you were still begging on the street,Mo Fei said as she raised her foot and stepped on his leg, Ill give you another chance. Delete the video and then reveal everything youve done. Ididnt do anything, Youre threatening me.ck Panther red at Mo Fei. One of his hands was about to reach for his phone to call the police. Mo Fei sneered. She bent down slightly to get closer to his face, while her hand slowly moved closer to his hand. She suddenly snatched the phone away and broke his right hand with a snap. AR = Mo Fei threw the phone away. ying dirty with Your Grandpa Mo? Fine, Your Grandpa Mo will teach you what it means to y dirty. Mo Fei got up and tied ck Panther up with a rope. She hung him between the head of the bed and the ceiling. Mo Fei directly tuned on the live broadcast system on herputer. Then, she sat behind theptop and stepped on the chair with one foot, she took out a small ledger from under the cab. There were all kinds of transfer records inside. So its here.Mo Fei said as she shook the ledger in her hand. Do something bad. Dont leave this thing behind. Itll kill you.As Mo Fei said this, she tore off the first one and waved it in front of theputer, it made people clearly see the transfer list, but they couldnt see Mo Fei. TSK TSK TSK, Im giving you a chance. which small celebrity is this?Mo Fei said as she looked at the man who was hung up.. Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206:

    Chapter 2206: My Grandpa Is Mighty

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were more and more people in the live broadcast room, including people from the police station. E * ck, Boss C Qjan Yikun had just entered the police station when he was called over and looked at Little Zhaosputer. This is that ck Panther, Little Zhao said. Hes the one everyone knows that he extorts others, but theres no evidence to use him, right?Mei Jia nced over and immediately couldnt shift her gaze away. Heh, this is amazing. Qian Yikun squinted the rope on top. This is amazing, this is amazing. That woman ran back to y a demon for him again? Boss, do you want to go?Little Zhao asked. Go do what? Capture his wife? Record the live broadcast. These can be used as evidence to sue ck Panther,Qian Yikun said as he directly turned around and returned to his office. Boss, arent you going to take a look?Mei Jia asked curiously. Did he call the police?Qian Yikun sneered. He entered the office and closed the door. Mei Jia and Little Zhao looked at each other. Mei Jia said, Its weird. Little Zhao said, Its indeed weird. If sister-inw wasnt on vacation overseas, I would have suspected that sister-inw did After Xiao Zhao finished speaking, Mei Jia was shocked. She quickly looked at the video and pointed at the rope. Does this look familiar? Xiao Zhao: Oh my God, is Master Fei Back? silence!! However, she did not expect that their captain had already started using his official position for personal gain? However, that ck Panther should be dealt with. When ye Yuwei woke up in the morning and saw the video, she was also shocked. My Master Fei is mighty. Gu juexi nced at her, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He then added, Hooligan. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and continued watching the live stream. This live stream was shared by Yu Dong on Ding Jungis official Weibo. It was extremely popr. However, no one could hear the voice of the person on the other side clearly. They could only see the ck skin hanging on the screen. Le Tian and Wen Shan hugged the quilt and sat on the bed while watching the live stream. Le Tian blinked and asked, Is this the ck skin? Obviously.Wen Shan could not help but swallow her saliva. Is Master Fei Back? Le Tian subconsciously touched his neck. I havent sinned against her in the past, have I? Wen Shan smiled but did not say anything. At the Ding residence, Ding Jungi saw the live broadcast and was about to go out when he bumped into FEI Linna. Fei Linna seemed to be very anxious. Qi, just saw the news. What Happened?Fei Linna reached out and held Ding Jungis arm. I was worried about you. Ding jungi paused for a moment. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, wanting to push her hand away. Im fine, thank you. Tl take care of this.Fei Linna took the initiative to embrace him. Theres nothing that money cant solve. Dont worry. Fei Linna, I can CDing JUNQI said, still wanting to push Fei Lina away. This was what Le Tian and Wen Shan saw when they came over. Ding Jung There was a sentence that he didnt know whether to say or not? Wen Shan leaned on Le Tians shoulder. It seems like youve thought it through. I might not have thought it through either. With a beauty in my arms, Ive long forgotten who the mother of the child is. Ding junqi pushed Fei Linna away and walked over with big strides. Le Tian, can you calm down and listen to Me First? Le Tians eyes were still swollen. It could be seen how long he had cried yesterday, but it was bright inside. She nced at Ding Jungi and walked past him towards Fei Linna.. Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207:

    Chapter 2207, youre in the way

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian approached Fei Lina and stopped in front of her. Fei Linna straightened her back and looked down at Le Tian. At first, I thought you couldnt help qi, but now it seems that you can only cause trouble for him, Fei Lina said arrogantly. Ding jungis expression changed slightly. Fei Linna. Although le Tian wasnt as tall as Fei Lina, the distance between her and Fei Linna didnt require her to look up at Fei Lina. Get out of the way, youre blocking the way.Le Tian nced at FEI Linna who was standing at the door. There was no such thing as ruthless words. But these words were even crueler than ruthless words. The powder on Fei Linnas face cracked a little. Le Tian had already pushed her away and entered. You. ei Linnas chest heaved up and down. It was obvious that she was very angry. Only Le Tian would care about how angry she was. In other words, the angrier she was, the happier le Tian would be. Regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with her or not, Ding Jungis matter had nothing to do with her. Fei Linna turned around and looked at Ding jungi. Although she still maintained the stance of a strong woman, her words were clearly filled with reproach. Qi, what does miss le mean by this? Ding jungi also wanted to know what Le Tian meant. He had nned to go out to look for her, but Le Tian had returned on her own. He was happy, but also a little worried. Fei Linna, we can resolve this matter, so theres no need to trouble you, Ding Jungi said and nodded politely. Then, he walked past Fei Linna and entered. He had originally wanted to look for Le Tian. Now that Le Tian hade, he naturally didnt need to run out. Fei Linna pursed her lips slightly and clenched her hands. Wen Shan walked past Fei Linna and looked at her with a smile. I will ept Miss Fei Linnas kindness on behalf of my eldest cousin. As for whether it is a good intention or not, Miss Fei Lina knows it very well. After Wen Shan finished speaking, she directly entered the room. No one invited FEI Linna in. Even Ding jungi, who Fei Linna trusted the most, did not have the time to pay attention to her now. So she stood at the door awkwardly for a while before turning around and leaving. Le Tian entered the living room. Ding Yue had not woken up yet, and Ding Haonan and his wife were in their bedroom. The living room was a little deste. Ding Junhui came down from upstairs. When he saw Le Tian and Wen Shan, he was a little curious. Why are you here so early? Teacher Ding,Le Tian bowed slightly like a good student. Ding jungis face darkened. was his wife talking to his younger brother so respectfully? She had never been so polite to him before! Ding Junhui nodded slightly. I just watched the live broadcast. Im going out to look for Grandma Now. Rather than letting others find her, why dont We Go Alone? Teacher Ding, Il go with you,Le Tian said hurriedly. Ding Junhui stopped in his tracks and didnt walk down the stairspletely. Ding jungi looked up. Ding Junhui said that he was very innocent. He didnt do anything, did he? Cant I?Le Tian saw that Ding Junhui didnt speak, so she asked again. Ding Junhui put on his teacher-like smile. Of course not. Junhui,Ding Jungi said in a deep voice, but it was more of a warning. Ding Junhui walked downstairs. This matter is currently the biggest thing for our family. I think its good that Le Tian is willing to do something. After Ding Junhui finished speaking, Ding jungi directly pulled le Tian out. Hey CLe Tian staggered and almost fell. Lets go find Grandma. Youll be watching more and more at home, Ding Jungi said as he left the house.. Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208:

    Chapter 2208, Big Brother Die

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui and Wen Shan looked at each other. Now that they knew they were anxious, what had they done earlier? Ding jungi pulled le Tian into the car. Ignoring le Tians struggle, he pressed her down on the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. What are you doing?Le Tian red at Ding jungi. Dont move,Ding Jungi threatened. If you dont want me to kiss you here, then sit down obediently. Le Tian continued to re at Ding junqi, and Ding Jungi felt a little better. He closed the car door, went to the drivers seat, opened the door, and got into the car. After Ding Jungi got into the car, he didnt start the car immediately. Yesterdays words dont count. Breaking up didnt exist! Le Tian threw a nce at Ding junqi. Dont tell me you didnt know that Fei Linna liked you. Ding junqi paused for a moment. How could she like me? Weve known each other for more than ten years. If she liked me, wouldnt I know? Idiot.Le Tian rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart. This mans brain was not only straight to the point that people wanted to ravage him, it was also so short that it made people gasp in amazement. Le Tian, we have something to talk about. Fei Linna and I are only friends. Dont pour dirty water on me,Ding Jundi said in a deep voice. Le Tian stopped struggling and didnt n to get out of the car. Do you believe me?Le Tian asked seriously. Ding junqi nodded. Yesterday Morning, Fei Linna stopped me at the mall and threatened me explicitly to stay away from you. Your friend lives in the Pacific Ocean? Why does she care so much?Le Tian sneered. Ding junqi frowned and took out his phone. Le Tian was shocked and snatched it away. What are you doing? Lasked her what she meant.When Ding Jungi heard that Fei Linna had threatened le Tian to stay away from him, he felt his anger rise to the top of his head. Le Tian: His reaction was okay. Are you stupid? Do you think she will tell you the truth if you call her now? Ding jungi raised her hand. I swear, were just friends. I dont have any feelings for her. Le Tian held Ding Junqis phone and looked at his serious exnation. Thinking about it, it made sense. This mans straight-man cancer was so serious. If he really liked Fei Linna, how could he possibly like her? Le Tian returned the phone to Ding Jungi so that he could leave. The most important thing now was to find the olddy before she was used again. At this moment, Mo Fei had already taken out all the documents in his suitcase. However, she did not see what she wanted. She stood up and looked at the man hanging on the bed. You said that you did not know the olddy of the Ding family, so you sent that video. I did not expect it to cause so much trouble?Mo Fei said as she walked back and forth in his room, looking for what she wanted, she didnt believe that she wouldnt be able to find it. You broke into a private house. This is illegal. I Can Sue You,ck Panther was still shouting. Mo Fei threw the sheets on the bed to his side. Like Snowkes falling from the sky, theynded on his pillow and beside his feet. Illegal? Big Brother Die, these things are enough for you to chop off your head a few times,Mo Fei said with a cold smile. Are you going to turn yourself in, or should I send you there? Who exactly are you?ck Panther was pushed to his limits, and his voice was filled with uncontroble anger. Mo Fei was still looking for the receipt, and she identally hit a few pieces of ck Panthers antiques. Youll know who I am very soon,Mo Fei said as she pulled out a receipt from behind the television, she clicked her tongue after opening it. Chapter 2209 - When would chapter 2209 leave?

    Chapter 2209: When would chapter 2209 leave?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei waved the receipt in her hand. No wonder I couldnt wait for Ding Junqis five million. It tums out that someone has doubled the price.As Mo Fei spoke, she turned off the live broadcast with a bang and retracted her rope, she looked at the man lying on the bed. Mo Fei stepped on his face with one foot. Big Brother Die, just you wait. The police that youre waiting for will be here very soon. I wish you good luck.As Mo Fei spoke, she took the receipt and turned around to leave. ck Panther staggered down from the bed. However, when he reached the door, he did not see Mo Fei but the police who were waiting for him at the door. ck Panther took a step back and was subdued by Xiao Zhao and the others. What right do you have to arrest me?ck Panther shouted, Theres a woman who is trespassing. You ~~ Be honest. Im here to exin your problem, Xiao Zhao said as he and his colleagues walked out with ck Panther. Downstairs, Mo Fei was still fiddling with the little python in her hand. The receipt had been handed to Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun looked at it and put it away. When are you leaving this time?Qian Yikun looked at the woman sitting on the hood of the car. His voice didnt change much. Mo Fei turned her wrist and looked at the little python wrapped around her arm. She didnt answer Qian Yikun immediately, as if she was thinking about how she should answer this question. Qian Yikun wasnt in a hurry and just waited for her to speak. Mo Fei put the Little Python back into the car and jumped down from the front of the car. Then, she reached out and hugged Qian Yikuns neck. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei without batting an eyelid as he wrapped his arms around her waist. Mo Fei used the pressure to push Qian Yikun back a few steps and leaned against the wall. Do you think Im being unreasonable and want to find another woman? Qian Yikun withdrew his right hand from her waist and reached out to pinch her chin. When are you leaving? Mo Fei smiled and reached out to caress Qian Yikums face. Take a guess. Qian Yikun did not like this feeling at the moment. Not only was he unable to hold it, but he also did not know what Mo Fei was thinking. He could feel that Mo Fei loved him because Mo Fei wanted him to know. However, this kind of love was not enough to support her to give up her dream and stay by his side safely. Mo Fei saw Qian Yikuns frown and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. Then, she took a step back and patted his shoulder. Officer Qian, work hard. Ill leave our familys matters to you. Qian Yikun watched Mo Fei turn around, get into the car, and leave. He stood there without moving for a long time. Mo Fei looked at the man who was still standing there from the rearview mirror. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and then the car left the underground parking lot. After the broadcast ended, Ding Jungis fans, who didnt know how to speak up for their idol at the beginning, instantly came out and said that they clearly had nothing to do with them, they even had to beat up the saintesses who were the guardians of morality. It was a great feeling. Ye Yuwei watched the news and saw what Ding Jungi was going to do next. As for whether Ding junqi could do it together with Le Tian and seize this opportunity, it was Ding Jungis own problem. Ye Yuwei had just turned off the video when she saw Mo Fei pushing the door open and entering. She gasped and leaned on the sofa to look at Mo Fei. Master Fei, you came here after settling the matter. You did not go to see your officer Qian.. Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210:

    Chapter 2210what happened to my old Gu???

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Feiy down on ye Yuweis sofa and stared at the ceiling. What happened to my brother and Le Tian? The two of them are ying house. They will be fine soon, ye Yuwei said as she stood up and went over with a ss of water. Mo Fei was still lying on the sofa and did not seem to have any intention of moving. Are you still leaving aftering back this time?Ye Yuwei sat opposite Mo Fei and looked at Mo Fei who was confused. Idont know. I feel like I still have a lot of things I want to do,Mo Fei said as she looked at ye Yuwei. Arent you and Gu Juexi tired after so many years? Tired?Ye Yuwei thought of this word. Has your feelings for brother Qian reached such a terrifying level? Why do I feel like your family is getting weirder and weirder? One straight man has cancer, and now theres another one. Mo Fei threw the pillow over. Ye Yuwei caught the pillow and hugged it in her arms. Whats wrong with my old Gu? He has a mean mouth.Mo Feis heart was pierced. Ye Yuwei: No, you had a fight with your old Qian? Why are you here to talk about our old Gu?Ye Yuwei was not convinced. Her husband could say whatever he wanted, but others could not. Mo Fei continued lying on the sofa. What happened to my brother? Le Tian wants to work, but your brother doesnt agree, ye Yuwei said, wanting to see Mo Feis reaction. A straight man with cancer, right?Mo Fei sneered. But what kind of job did le Tian find that my brother doesnt agree? I dont know the details, but I am just curious. What do you want to Do?Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei and asked curiously. Mo Fei sat up and looked at ye Yuwei with a troubled expression. Ye Yuwel Mo Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, I am pregnant. PEFT!Ye Yuwei spat out a mouthful of water before she could swallow it. Her big eyes were filled with shock. What is that?Ye Yuwei finally regained her senses and looked at the person sitting opposite her. Mo Fei heaved a sigh of relief after he finished speaking. He leaned back on the sofa and hugged the pillow as he looked at the shocked ye Yuwei. Based on what you heard, how would I know that it happened in the hospital? Ye Yuweipletely digested the news and her mouth twitched for a long time. These two people really could not be judged by their appearance. They were injured and hospitalized, but they were still able to kill people. Does brother Qian know about this?Ye Yuwei asked conservatively. Mo Fei shook her head. If he knew, he would definitely lock me up at home.Qian Yikun was a person who was easy to talk to. The prerequisite was that he was willing to be easy to talk to. Otherwise, he would be tougher than anyone else. You cant run around the world like this anymore. Isnt it normal for you to stay at Home?Ye Yuwei said reflexively. Mo Fei continued leaning on the sofa. I will go crazy. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei, who was covering her head with a pillow, as if she was thinking about how she should persuade her. If you want to do something to this child, I can tell you that. Then you will really be finished,ye Yuwei said in a deep voice. I dont want to do anything to him.Mo Fei removed the pillow and looked at ye Yuwei angrily, I just dont want him to be the same as before when he finds out. He wont let me go out, do this or do that. Its really annoying. Mo Fei was angry. Her entire body was filled with anger towards this matter. Perhaps it was because of the gic problems of the Ding family, ye Yuwei felt that Mo Feis reaction was not that strange. After all, there was already a ding jungi in front of her.. Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211:

    Chapter 2211, self-me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then what do you n to do?Ye Yuwei asked. Mo Fei quickly put away her emotions and said in a muffled voice, I dont know. Ye Yuwei did not know how to persuade him, Lets settle this matter with your family first. I think you should tell brother Qian that he is the father of the child. It is definitely not a wise choice to hide this matter. Mo Fei called out impatiently and did not speak anymore. Ye Yuwei did not speak anymore. Recently, the Ding family had been going through one thing after another. As an outsider, she did not have much of a say in this matter, so she did not intend to say too much. Throw the child to him after giving birth?Mo Fei suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei: Believe me, this is worse than you getting rid of the child yourself. Although I do not know where brother Qians bottom line is with you, this is definitely below his bottom line,ye Yuwei quickly interrupted her suicidal thoughts. Lam just saying, dont be nervous.Mo Fei waved her hand and continued to wander off. Ding jungi and Le Tian, who were still on their way to look for old Madam Ding, had no clue at all. So when can we find her?Le Tian looked outside. The sun was zing like fire. She did not even let go of the beggars at the intersection. Ding jungi had been looking at Le Tian from the corner of his eyes. Actually, to tell the truth, it was his fault for not handling this matter properly and causing her to be implicated. He should have understood that Le Tian would say something like that yesterday, but he refuted her in a bad temper. Ding juni med herself. After le Tian finished speaking, she didnt receive any response. She turned her head to look at Ding jungi, and Ding junqi retracted her gaze at the right time. The video shows that shes around here. If ck Panther didnt take her away, she should still be around here. Le Tian felt that Ding juni must have been looking at her just now. Dont think too much about it. I was just careless because you were affected by my emotions. When this matter is resolved, we still have nothing to do with each other,Le Tian said as she looked outside again. Ding Jungs heart was stabbed by someone. It was the woman she loved who stabbed her heart. It hurt so much that it was aching. This matter has nothing to do with you,Ding Jungi exined in a deep voice. Le Tian sneered and didnt say anything. The inte was about to dig out eighteen generations of her ancestors. How could this not be rted to her. Lasked Yu Dong to find a new ce for uncle and aunt.Ding junqi heard Le Tians sneer and felt her heart tremble. Le Tian was indeed very sorry to his parents. It had nothing to do with them at first. Now, some people even said that they used their daughter to curry favor with Ding jungi. This was the part that made Le Tian the angriest, and also the part that made Ding junqi feel the most guilty. However, Le Tian didnt want him to make it public, so this anger was bottled up in his chest. Regarding the matter of FEI Lina, she and I are just friends. Thats all. She helped me a lot when I debuted. Moreover, if I really had anything to do with her, I wouldnt have waited until now. Le Tian nced at Ding junqi again. Actually, when Ding Jungjs first reaction was to trust her, she wasnt so angry about this matter. There was another reason why she didnt want to forgive him so quickly. The car turned the corner and Le Tian saw a figure at the corner. However, she didnt know Old Madam Ding, so she let Ding Jungi look over. Theres a person over there.Le Tian pointed over there, indicating for ding jungi to look over.. Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212:

    Chapter 2212 cooperation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungi looked over. When he was about to get out of the car, Le Tian had already gotten out of the car. If Ding Junqi got out of the car at this time, he would definitely be surrounded. Ding Jungs hand, which was holding the car door, did not open the car door. Instead, he watched Le Tian run over. However, after Le Tian ran over, there was no one around theer. Le Tian looked around curiously. There was not even a shadow of a person. Le Tian: Did he see wrongly? Le Tian returned to the car and put on her seatbelt. She shook her head at Ding Junqi. No one. No One? Ding jungi looked over again. He had clearly seen a figure just now, but he was not sure if it was grandma. Ding jungi started the car and drove away. Le Tian was still curious. He had clearly seen her, but why was there no one around? The two of them looked at each other. One of them might be seeing things, but not both of them. ck Panther seems to have been caught, Le Tian said. Ding jungi held the steering wheel and looked outside again. In the end, he started the car. Lets go back first. After Ding Jungis car left, another car drove out from the side. In the car, Fei Linna looked at Old Madam Ding, who was sitting in her own car, with disdain in her eyes. Although Old Madam Ding was down and out, she still looked at Fei Linna arrogantly with courage that came out of nowhere. Nowy, it seems that you have been betrayed by everyone. You even hurt your own grandson, Fei Linna said with a sneer. Old Madam Ding looked at Fei Linna from the corner of her eyes. Who are you? You dont need to know who I am. My target is only Ding JUNQI. As long as you help me drive that woman away, I will give you what you want,Fei Linna looked down at Old Madam Ding, she did not conceal her purpose. Old Lady Ding chuckled. Whats the use of getting rid of that woman? Jungi has a son. If you want to get junqi, you have to start with his son. Just like her back then. Fei Linna thought of Ding Jungs son. That Kid had a good rtionship with Le Tian. Was it really possible to start with Ding Junqis son? Old Madam Ding looked at Fei Linna from head to toe and then thought of the woman her grandson had taken a fancy to. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this woman was morepatible with her grandson. Men are all the same. Women are never more important than their own sons, old madam Ding said proudly. That was how she had risen to power in the past. Fei Linna looked at Old Madam Ding with suspicion, but her heart had already wavered. Could it be that this matter really had to be started with Ding Yuejia? JUNQL is my grandson. I know him better than anyone else. If you want JUNQI, you must listen to me.Old Madam Ding looked at Fei Linna. Whats your motive? Whats your motive for helping me?Fei Linna didnt believe that this person would be so kind to help her. Old Madam Ding didnt hide anything, she said straightforwardly, I want to return to the Ding family. My Son has been bewitched by that Vixen. He doesnt even want me as his mother. As long as you enter the Ding family, my only condition is to return to the Ding family. Fei Linna roughly knew some of the situation in the Ding family. Although she despised Old Madam Ding in her heart, for her purpose, she had to cooperate with old madam Ding now. As for the future, she was just an olddy.., she had plenty of ways to chase her out. Okay.Fei Linna nodded. As long as you can help me enter the Ding family, I guarantee that I wont mistreat you.. Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213:

    Chapter 2213 be careful of Fei Linna

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They couldnt find the olddy, so Ding Jungi and the others could only go back first. What Ding Jungi didnt expect was that Ding Haonan had already issued an announcement before they went home, and it was sent out by the Ding Group. As for the content, Le Tian nced at Ding jungi who was parking the car. Your father personally went down to tear your grandmother apart. Im sure that arge number of Madonna is on the way. After speaking, Le Tian looked at Ding jungi. Ding JUNQs expression did not change, but the twitching muscles at the corners of his eyes showed that he was not in a good mood. Le Tian was the first to get out of the car. Ding junqi sat in the car for a while before getting out. Although Ding Yuejia did not know what had happened, he could feel that everyone in the family was unhappy. Therefore, when Le Tian entered the car, he immediately pounced on him. Mom, Grandpa said that he wants to rest and doesnt want to be apanied by Ding Yuejia. Moreover, Grandpa has a lot of white hair now.Ding Yuejia raised his small head and was shocked by the scene he saw in the morning, grandpa, who was finest night, had a head full of white hair when he woke up this morning. A head full of white hair in one night. If he did not suffer from intense stimtion, how could he have a head full of white hair in one night? This time, Old Madam Ding hadpletely cut her own sons heart. Ding Junhui didnt go to thepany today. He only asked them if they had found the person? Le Tian shook her head. Wen Shan leaned on the sofa and watched Le Tian and Ding Yuejia sit down beside her, Youre looking for a needle in a haystack. Instead of looking for the olddy, why dont you settle the news first? Mo Fei has already taken the first step. The rest is up to you,Wen Shan said rationally, nn Chunbo had asked her to tell them alll this. Ding jungi leaned against the sofa and pinched his forehead hard. Why did dad publish the news? How would I know? I only found out after I saw the news, Ding Junhui said innocently. But this is also good. Whats good about it?Ding jungi looked at his brother, who didnt do business in secret. This would only make the problem worse. His father had lost his mind. Most of the time, it was because this matter was too big of a blow to him. Le Tian stayed at Ding Jungs house until the afternoon. He had to go back to see his parents. Ding Yuejia wanted to go with his mother, but Ding Junqi did not object. Ding jungi sent them to the door. The driver was waiting. Le Tian watched Ding Yuejia climb into the car and turned to look at Ding jungi. Fei Linna, youd better be careful. Fei Linna?Ding jungi frowned. Le Tian didnt say anything, After all, Ding Jungi had known her for more than ten years. He didnt want Fei Linna to do anything bad, right. Le Tian, I will exin this to Fei Linna, but I dont think she would do that,Ding Jungi said his thoughts. Le Tian bent down and got into the car. He rolled down the window and looked at Ding jungi. I didnt ask you to suspect her. I just asked you to be careful. Ding jungi watched Le Tians car leave, and his brows furrowed even more. Le Tian reached out and tapped ding Yuejias little head. Your father is a fool. What?Ding Yuejia, who was ying with his toys, heard his mothers words and immediately looked up at Le Tian. Le Tian opened his mouth but didnt say anything in the end. Ding Yuejias little mouth twitched. Women were really strange creatures.. Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214:

    Chapter 2214 youre threatening me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before le Tian reached home, she received a call from an unknown number. Le Tian looked at Ding Yuejia and picked up the call. Miss Le, its me.Fei Linnas smug voice came from the phone. Le Tian was not surprised to receive this call. Miss Fei Linna, are you here to show off? What do you mean by that, Miss Le?? Im just worried about Qi. No one picked up his call, so I was wondering if Miss Le is with him. I can tell him that Ive already found someone to help him with this matter, so he doesnt have to worry,Fei Linna exined the purpose of her call. Le Tian narrowed his eyes slightly. So, what can miss le do for him by his side?Fei Linna chuckled, What Qi needs by her side is a good wife who can help him, whether its in life or career. But I can see that miss le cant help him with anything, even this matter. Le Tian gripped his phone tightly. So? So I advise Miss Le to leave with some dignity before Ding Jungi finds out that youre actually a burden and drives you away. Is Miss Fei Linna threatening me?Le Tian sneered. No, its just a reminder.Fei Linnas arrogant voice was still annoying even after the call. Le Tian leaned against the back seat and watched as the car entered a high-end residential area. Even entering the area required the driver to show his proof. It was clear that Ding junqi had prepared a safe ce for her parents. Then Ill just wait for him to chase me away,Le Tian said indifferently. He didnt care if the person on the other side was angered to death by her and ended the call. Fei Linna listened to the blind voice on the other end of the phone and directly threw her phone on the other side. Shes just a woman who isnt married yet. Whats so great about her? The assistant at the door walked in and stood beside Fei Linna. He said, Ding Yuejia is following Le Tian most of the time now. Fei Linna turned to look at the assistant. What did you say? He gave Ding Yuejia to that woman? Fei Linna knew better than anyone how much ding jungi cared about Ding Yuejia. But now, she heard that Ding Junqi had given ding Yuejia to Le Tian to take care of? The assistant nodded. Fei Linna pushed the cup on the table down. What was so good about that woman? The assistant didnt dare to speak. Fei Linna slowly came up with her own n. ck Panther has been arrested. Now, get someone to support Ding Junqi. This will affect thepany, right?The assistant asked worriedly. Ljust want him to know that for him, I can do anything. But some women cant do anything for him, Fei Linna said with a hint of viciousness. The assistant paused for a moment, then nodded and left. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia returned to their temporary residence. Le Tians father and mother were watching the news at home. When they saw Le Tian return, they hurriedly got up and went over. Whats going on? Hows the situation now?Le Tians mother anxiously went over and asked, Whats all this nonsense about? Le Tian nced at the news and asked Ding Yuejia to look for her grandfather. Then, she said, The olddy of the Ding family has always been like this. Its all fake if she doesnt kill her own son and doesnt stop.. Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215:

    Chapter 2215. This was her biological father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tians father was still rtively calm. After hearing Le Tians words, he hugged his grandson and sat down on the sofa. Your mother and I are fine here. Jungi has found someone to watch over us. You should go and apany jungi. Le Tian: This was her biological father! Thats right. Your father and I were still talking about it. After the incident, Ding Jungi first thought of your father and me. This means that he really cares about you. Le Tian, its not easy to find someone who cares about you in this life,Le Tians mother also said. Le Tian reached out and pinched her temples. Caring and being straight were two different concepts. Ding jungi cared about her, but the way she cared was too straight. She couldnt stand it. Lets talk about it after this matter is over.Le Tian didnt want to argue with her parents over this matter. The problem between her and Ding Jungi wasnt the kind of problem that her parents thought. Ding juni was very good, but they had forgotten to care about their daughters feelings. Le Tians father wanted to say something, but Le Tians mother held his wrist and told him not to speak. Le Tians father chuckled and got up to bring his little grandson to the study to y. Le Tians mother looked at her daughter after Le Tians father left. Le Tian, tell me the truth. What happened between you and Jungi? Le Tian leaned against the sofa and ced her legs on the table. Then, she looked at Le Tians mother, Mom, I know that he treats me well. I know that even if you dont tell me, but do you think that rtionships are as simple as one person treating another person well? Do you think that its that simple?Le Tians mother red at her daughter. Its a person who has nothing to do with you. Why would he treat you well? Its because he likes you. Mom, if you like someone, you have to give up on yourself, Do you think that liking someone like this is meaningful?Le Tian asked in a low voice. No one asked you to give up on yourself. Your father and Junqi just dont want you to do such a dangerous job. They wont object if you find another job.Le Tians mother reached out and held her daughters hand, You can choose to face this matter together with JUNQI. It proves that you still have him in your heart. That job isnt dangerous, and its something I like. I want to do the job i like. Besides, isnt love and marriage all different in lif You have to help me no matter what. Im your child. You know better than anyone what kind of character I have. Le Tian said as she held her mothers hand tightly, Mom, now my father feels that its not safe. Ding jungi feels that he has my fathers support, so hes even more motivated. Le Tians mothe! Alright, Alright. Lets settle this matter first. Ill Go and Cook for you guys first.Le Tians mother made a careless mistake and immediately got up to cook. Le Tian: Le Tian sighed and threw herself onto the sofa. The news was still reporting the news about the Ding Corporation. Many people did not understand Ding Haonans announcement, but the usually gentle and refined Ding Haonans words were sharp this time, was his mother qualified to be a mother? This caused the direction of public opinion to shift towards Ding Haonan, while Ding jungi became the one who was implicated. Le Tian even thought that Ding Haonan might have intentionally drawn the mes of war onto himself to give his son a chance to catch his breath. This was the love of a parent, but Old Lady Ding didnt know anything. Le Tian sighed. She felt that life was a mysterious thing. [ FEI Linna jewelrypany will sign Ding JUNQL as the next jewelry spokesperson. ] Le Tian looked at the advertisement that suddenly popped up. The first person she saw was not ding jungi, but Fei Linna.. Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216:

    Chapter 2216

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What kind of monster is this woman going to be? [As the founder of FEI Linnas jewelry, is Miss Fei Linaing to B city to develop FEI Linnas jewelry to B City?The reporter asked curiously. Fei Linna sat elegantly opposite the reporter and said with a smile, Yes, the main purpose ofing to B city is to open up a market here, and also because my good friend is here. Is the good friend that Miss Fei Linna mentioned Mr. Ding who wants to sign a contract?The reporter continued to ask. Yes, its him. I know that there have been a lot of negative news about him in the past two days, but Ive known him for more than ten years. Ive always believed that hes not that kind of person, Fei Linna said seriously, I know his character better than anyone else. Miss Fei Linna, are you saying that because you think that the story of Old Madam Ding living on the streets is fake?The reporter asked. Fei Linna didnt seem to have expected the reporter to ask this question, so she paused for a moment before saying, I believe in my friend. Moreover, he didnt know the truth beforeing to a conclusion. I think those people are the unreasonable ones. Fei Linnasst sentence was very straightforward. As for a foreign big shot who was about toe to B city to open up the market, she did not know if the boss had lost his brain or something, but he actually bumped into this topic that was based on ethics. So, very quickly, Fei Linna became the target of everyones attacks. Some said that she was meddling in other peoples business, while others said that she, a foreigner, knew nothing? In short, Fei Linna hadnt started in City B, so she had already expected to fail. However, Le Tian probably knew why Fei Linna suddenly went to the television and said these words. She said it for Ding junqi to see. Therefore, after the news ended, Ding jungi called Fei Linna immediately. At this moment, Fei Linna was about to go back from the television station. After receiving Ding Jungs call, she was still excited, Qi, I was just about to call you. I didnt tell you about the endorsement before. Would you be unhappy if I suddenly announced it now? Fei Linna,Ding Junqi said in a low voice. It was obvious that he wasnt looking for her about the endorsement. Huh?Fei Linna seemed to be very curious about his tone. Fei Linna, you dont have to do this. It Wont do you any good,Ding jungi said in a low voice. It was obvious that he med himself for what happened to Fei Linna. What did I do? I just told the truth. I know youre innocent, Fei Linna said innocently. Qi, are you worried about me? Ding jungi took a deep breath and pinched his waist with one hand, Fei Linna, you dont have to do anything for me. Besides, even if were friends, theres no need to do these things. I can solve my own problems. Qi, whats Wrong?? Did miss le say something to You?? I really thought that she was a movie fan. If I offended Miss Le, I can exin it to her,Fei Linna exined anxiously. Treally hope that she misunderstood, but Fei Lina, this is my familys matter. Il solve it myself. You Dont have to interfere anymore, Ding junqi said seriously. But why can miss le ~~ She is the mother of Casanova, the woman I love, and my future wife. She has the right to face the current situation with me,Ding Jungi said mercilessly, Fei Linna, I hope that you can understand that we are friends. I dont wish for this to change, Ding Jungi said and ended the call.. Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217:

    Chapter 2217 fate

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna looked at the phone that had been hung up on her. Her originally smiling face was instantly filled with anger. The woman he loved? The woman who didnt know anything? It was really ridiculous. How could he fall in love with that kind of woman? Ding Juni finished the call and turned around to see Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui leaned against the railing of the stairs and looked at him. I thought you would never discover Fei Linnas feelings for you. Ding jungi put away his phone and nced at Ding Junhui. You can see everything clearly. Why havent you found one for yourself? Ding Junhui shrugged. Its up to fate. Ding jungi chuckled and took the phone back to his room. Brother, stay away from Fei Linna. You Think Youre friends with her, but some people dont. If you really want Le Tian to be happy, stay away from Fei Linna. There will never be a pure rtionship between a man and a woman in this world,Ding Junhui warned. Ding jungi frowned. In the past, you and Fei Linna were close because you didnt have le Tian by your side. But now its different. If you dont want to face the outside world and experience the tragedy of the backyard burning, then remember your identity. You and Fei Linna are not from the same world, so dont get too close. After saying that, Ding Junhui directly walked past his brother and left. However, Ding Junhui was stopped by Ding Juni when he reached the door. There is no pure friendship between men and women, so you still cant let go of Wen Shan? Ding Junhui paused for a moment and slowly opened the door with his hand on the door handle. Then, he said, She is our cousin.One sentence was enough to show everything. Ding jungi watched as his younger brothers door was closed. He knew that Ding Junhui had liked Wen Shan for many years. It was just that his love for her had always been very peaceful. Therefore, even though they were siblings, he still could not let go of Wen Shan. Ding jungi returned to his room. After some thought, he took out his cell phone and called Le Tian. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Dad...Ding Yuejias excited little voice came through the phone. Ding jungi pinched his forehead. Wheres Mom? Mom is taking a shower. Im watching TV with Grandpa and Grandma.Ding Yuejia reported his current situation very seriously. Taking a shower? Ding juni couldnt help but see some scenes. In the end, he coughed a few times to suppress his emotions. Listen to Grandpa and Grandma. Ding Yuejia is very obedient. If you dont believe me, Ill ask Grandpa and Grandma, Ding Yuejia said as he hurriedly handed the phone to Grandpa and Grandma. He needed Grandpa and Grandma to prove it for him. Le Tians mother took the phone and said directly, They are very obedient. How are things on your side? These people are always taking advantage of the situation. Dont be anxious. Tell your parents not to be anxious. Well, thank you, Aunty. Ive implicated Uncle and Aunty recently. Its my fault for not handling this matter properly,Ding Junqi apologized politely. Le Tians mother sighed slightly. They were fine. Ding jungi had sent them here before they were found. Are your parents okay?Le Tians mother asked worriedly. Ding jungi looked in the direction of his parentsroom. His fathers hair had tumed white overnight, and his mother had not left the room. How could this be considered good. Is fine. Thank you for your concern, Aunty.Ding junqi retracted his gaze. Il have to trouble aunty to take care of some Yue Kasaya for the next few days. What trouble? You have to take care of yourself too. Le Tian came out, and I gave her my phone.Le Tians mother said as she hurriedly handed the phone to Le Tian. Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218:

    Chapter 2218 was the most poisonous womans heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian was curious, but seeing his mother like this, he knew who was there. So Le Tian took the phone and went back to the bedroom. Treally didnt know about Fei Linna beforehand, Ding JUNQI said directly. He was now afraid of Le Tian. Le Tian snorted and sat down by the bed. Now shes being attacked by the media because of you. Tjust told her that I dont need her to do anything for me.Ding junqis voice was muffled. If I had known what she was thinking, I wouldnt have been so close to her. When Le Tian heard this, he couldnt deny that he was a little happy. This at least proved that Ding jungi really didnt know what Fei Linna was thinking, But when he thought about this straight mans thoughts, it was normal. The main problem now is to find your grandmother. Im afraid that someone will take her away and continue to use her. When that happens, you wont be able to clear your name even if you jump into the Yellow River,Le Tian said, Although Mo Fei exposed the ck Panther incident, the effect doesnt seem to be that thorough. Mm, the fact that the ck Panther was bribed to release the news can only mean that he did it for money. However, the person in the video is indeed my grandmother. We cant deny this. We cant even say what kind of person my grandmother is. This will only make people think that we dont even understand the most basic principles of being human in order to clear our name, Ding jungi thought clearly, this was the most difficult part. The elderly were respected. This was a traditional virtue. But sometimes, this kind of virtue was really harmful to others. Moreover, it was the kind that caused a lot of harm to others. Le Tiany on the bed and listened to Ding Junqis words. Have you sinned against anyone? sinned against someone? He had sinned against many people, but he really couldnt imagine that it was so harmful to him. Turn on the video. I want to see you,Ding Jungi suddenly said. He wanted to see how she looked after taking a shower, so that he could feel better. Le Tian looked down at his pajamas. Because his hair had not beenpletely dried, the water had fallen on his pajamas, and it was a little wet. Summer pajamas were a little thin, and it had a low cor. What are you looking at? Didnt I just see you today?Le Tian said fiercely. Ding jungi listened to her rebuttal, and the heat on his body increased. What did this mean? She could not turn on the video. Ding jungi coughed lightly and rxed his emotions. Its not like I havent seen you before. Hurry up and tum on the video. I really miss you. Du du du C Ding jungi The most poisonous woman. This woman did not understand a mans feelings at all. Shouldnt she be consoling him at this time? Le Tian threw her phone aside. Her face was still red. What that man wanted to say was definitely not that he had never seen this sentence before, but something with color. Heh men! It really could not change their nature at any time. It was likely that even if the sky fell, it would not change. Ding jungi was indeed thinking about this matter. Thest time he and Le Tian were together was when they were filming outside. How long had it been. Thest time was even longer. After having Ding Yuejia, Le Tians health was not very good, and he did not dare to touch her. It had been a few years since then. Ding jungiy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter wasnt reliable. Thus, he got up and took the car keys out.. Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219:

    Chapter 2219, thest but

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After ending the call with Ding jungi, Le Tian patted her red face and then stood up to go out. Ding Yuejia, its time to sleep. Twant to sleep with Grandma.Ding Yuejia leaned on Le Tians mother and refused to get down. He wanted to sleep with Grandma. Le Tian: Was she being despised so quickly? Le Tians mother carried her little grandson and shook him gently. Alright, you can go to sleep. Your father and I will sleep with Ding Yuejia. Then you cant make a scene with Grandpa and Grandma at night, Understand?Le Tian didnt have much restst night. He was indeed sleepy now, so he didnt force his son to sleep with him. Ding Yuejia nodded very seriously. His father had just told him that if he wanted a little sister, he had to sleep with Grandma. He thought about it and decided that he still wanted a little sister. Le Tian did not suspect him and returned to the bedroom to rest. Ding Yuejia leaned against Le Tians mother and dozed off. Grandma, will mommy give birth to a little sister for me? Le Tians mother lowered her head and looked at her little grandson. She did not know whether tough or cry. Arent you afraid that if you have a little sister, Mommy and Daddy Wont Love You Anymore? can love my little sister. That way, Mommy will love me,Ding Yuejia said very seriously, making le Tians motherugh. Le Tians mother carried Ding Yuejia and stood up. Alright, go to sleep. When your parents are done with their work, Il give birth to your little sister. Ding Yuejia confirmed that his parents would definitely give birth to his little sister, so he went to sleep with his grandmother in satisfaction. Le Tian was extremely tired, so she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. She only vaguely dreamed of someoneing in and climbing onto her bed. They kissed her, kissed her, and even wanted to take off her clothes. When Le Tian woke up, she was almost scared to death by the scene in front of her. If it wasnt for this familiar smell, she would probably have crippled the man on her right now. Ding jungi gently kissed the side of her face and held her hands together, continuing her actions. Le Tian: B* Tch! When Ding Jungi saw that she had woken up, his mood became even better. I thought you nned to sleep until dawn and treat all of this as a wet dream. Le Tian lifted his leg, wanting to kick him. Ding jungis hands fell from her palms and grabbed her waist, lifting her up. If I Cripple You, you wont have a man anymore. Le Tian took a deep breath and leaned on his shoulder. Ding Jungi.Le Tian bit him. Have all your matters been resolved? It wont be resolved in a short time, so you have to help me,Ding jungi said in a good-natured manner and continued to kiss her ear, Besides, there are so many messy things at home. Its time to add some good news to the Ding family. Good News? Le Tians thoughts were a little unstable because this man was really not rted to honesty. By the time Le Tians brain really started working, it was already past twelve oclock. The man beside her who had taken a shower had no intention of leaving. Ding jungi, what do you mean by this?Le Tian raised her leg and kicked the man beside her. It was a little painful. Ding jungi pulled the man into her arms and lowered her head to kiss her forehead. Im thinking, whats the purpose of that person? Le Ti Mr. Best Actor was very good at changing the topic. What else could it be? Youve offended someone, or someone has taken a liking to your position as best actor, or it could be Cfei Linna was like a turtle caught in a jar, waiting for you to find her yourself. However, Le Tian didnt say thest but.. Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220:

    Chapter 2220 why was Mom Tired?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian was toozy to continue talking to him about this problem, because she was really sleepy now, so sleepy that she doubted life. Ding jungi nagged in her ear, but Le Tian didnt hear it clearly because she was already asleep. Ding jungi lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He was also thinking about Fei Linna. Strictly speaking, he didnt want this matter to have anything to do with Fei Lina. Even if they did not interact with each other in the future, he did not expect it to be because of this. Ding jungi thought about it and soon fell asleep with Le Tian in his arms. It was rare for the two of them to sleep until dawn. They were woken up by Ding Yuejia. The little guy was jumping on the bed to wake his parents up. It was not good to stay in bed. Ding jungi reached out and took the watch by the bedside. It was only 6:15 am. Did this kid have an rm clock in his head? Ding jungi lowered his head and nced at Le Tian, who was twitching her eyelids in annoyance. He lifted the quilt, got up, and walked out with Ding Yuejia in his arms. Ding Yuejia hugged his fathers neck and tumed around to look inside. Why isnt Mommy Up Yet? Mommy is tired. Let Mommy Sleep for a while, Ding jungi said as he carefully closed the door. Why is Mommy Tired?Ding Yuejia asked curiously. Is it because you went to look for my sister? Daddy, did you find my sister? Ding jung Ding Yuejia had gone to look for his sister, but he didnt know whether he found her or not. Ding jungi let his son finish cooking on the sofa in the living room. He nned to make breakfast to give his inws a good impression. Ding jungi knew how to cook because Ding Yuejia was very picky about food. He didnt like the food cooked by the chef, so Ding Jungi had to do it himself. After years of practice, his cooking skills were quite good. While Ding Jungi was cooking, Ding Yuejia followed behind his father like a little tail and watched him cook. When Le Tians mother got up and came out, she saw Ding jungi cooking. She was stunned for a moment and hurried over. Why are you cooking? Wheres Le Tian? Daddy said Mommy is tired from looking for little sister, so shes resting,Ding Yuejia said crisply as he straightened his small neck. Ding jungi coughed lightly and reached out to cover his sons small mouth. Then, he said, I happened to wake up and have nothing to do. I thought it was time to make breakfast. Ding Jungs face, which was that of a best actor, spoke without leaving a trace. It was as if he wasnt the one who had just been ndered by his son. Ding Yuejia blinked at his father. He didnt say anything wrong. Le Tians mother had been through this before and was even more embarrassed than Ding jungi. She coughed and said, Go and rest. Ill make breakfast. Its fine. Its no trouble. Go and rest for a while. Youll be fine soon, Ding jungi said and told Le Tians mother to rest. No matter how she looked at it, Le Tians mother felt that this son-inw was exceptionally good. She didnt know what her daughter was up to. Jungi, is your rtionship with Le Tian Better?Le Tians mother asked worriedly. Ding jungi paused for a moment. As long as he didnt mention work, Ding Jungi felt that his rtionship with Le Tian was quite good. Aunty, I dont have any objections about Le Tian wanting to work. Its just that I cant agree to what she said, Ding Jungi said while cooking. He also let his son go out to y by himself, not ina ce like the kitchen. Le Tians mother sighed and stood in the kitchen to help Ding jungi cook breakfast, I know that youre all doing this for Le Tians good. That kind of ce is harmful to girls, but I know my daughter. She has the same temper as her father. The things she decides will not change. Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221:

    Chapter 2221 Best Actor is a stage everywhere

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungis hand paused for a moment. Maybe he didnt understand what his future mother-inw meant? Le Tians mother was also in a difficult position. When her daughter talked to her yesterday, she could hear that her daughter really liked that job. If she didnt have this job, she might not be interested in anything else. This way, a woman would be surrounded by her husband and children for the rest of her life. As a mother, her heart ached. Aunty, if she wants to do a safe job, I will definitely support her. I can even help her. However, I still cant agree to this.Ding jungi said firmly. This was his bottom line. Under normal circumstances.., he didnt even want Le Tian to do a normal job. However, he could agree to this as an excessive request. Le Tians mother sighed slightly. In the end, she didnt say anything more. She just wanted to see who would win in the end. Ding jungi was the one who cooked breakfast, which made le Tians father have a good impression of him. As a man, he could only be liked if he knew how to cook. Le Tian looked at Ding junqi suspiciously. She felt that there was something fishy about this meal. You cant rush this kind of thing. Tell your parents not to get angry over this matter. A righteous person is not afraid of a nted shadow, le Tians father said in a deep voice. Ding jungi nodded, but Le Tians mother spoke up. What you said is simple. If this didnt happen to us, how could we feel the same way? Being treated like this by our own mother, just thinking about it makes me feel chills. You.Le Tians father red at his wife. Tunderstand what uncle means. He doesnt want my parents to be so sad. I will tell my father about this matter. He really should look past it, Ding Jungi said as he took care of Ding Yuejia while eating. Will this matter affect your career?Le Tians mother was still concerned about her son-inw. Ding juni paused for a moment and looked down at her son. She then said, It wont affect me too much. Iam mostly working with GU enterprise now. Gu Juexi is not a person who doesnt know right from wrong. Hearing this, Le Tians parents were relieved. Talso n to go behind-the-scenes from now on. The parent-child show that I mentioned earlier will take Yue qiming there once. I will not be taking the script this year and next year,Ding Jungi said as she looked at Le Tian meaningfully, he would definitely do as he promised. Le Tian shifted her gaze without a trace. Was it necessary for this person to be so obvious? Aiyo, it would be such a pity if we dont film anymore,Le Tians mother eximed. Ding Jungi did not seem to mind. We just happen to be returning to thepany. Furthermore, we did owe them a debt a few years ago, so we should spend more time with them in the future. Le Tian: Do You Dare Not Act? Ding junqi smiled elegantly. She took care of her son, ate, and took care of Le Tian. Le Tian, Junqi knows about the Gu family. Dont you know what the Gu family is?Le Tians father thought of his daughter. Thats a normal nine to five. Why are you not taking care of the family?Le Tian said unhappily, You guys have a problem with that job. When Le Tians father was about to get angry, Ding jungi hurriedly said, Eat. Cant you let Uncle have a good meal first? Le Tian: Very good. This kid is really very good. After all this time, she is no longer a person in front of her father, right? If she dared to refute ding jungi at this time, she would definitely be kicked out by her father. Le Tian was huffing and puffing as he ate. He would settle the score with himter.. Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222:

    Chapter 2222: three things that can not bepromised

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungi was satisfied, Le Tians father was satisfied, and they could continue eating. After breakfast, Ding Junqi had to go to the production team. Even if there was a lot of news, he still had to do his work. Le Tian sent Ding jungi to the door and looked at Ding junqi with a cold smile. Ding Jungs stage is really everywhere in life. Ding jungi frowned and pressed one hand against the wall. He looked at Le Tian who was leaning against the wall. I wont change my attitude on this matter. Le Tian, the only concession I can make is that you can choose another job. You definitely cant do this. Le Tian looked up at Ding jungi. Im telling you as well. Il listen to you on anything else that I can make. On this matter, I cant. You -~Ding Jungi was really angered at this moment. Le Tian looked at him with his neck stiffened. Hit me. If you werent my wife, I wouldnt bother with you.As Ding Jungi said that, she turned around and entered the elevator, leaving the ce. Le Tian ced her hands in her pockets and looked at the man who had left. Of course, she knew what they meant, but there were some things that she had already decided on and had never thought of turning back. She couldpromise with the unimportant things in her life, but there were three things in life that she could notpromise: her parentshealth, Ding Junqis right of ownership, and her dream. As for her son, he was still her daughter-inw after all, so she did not have to worry too much. After Ding jungi left, Le Tian tuned around and went home to change her clothes. When Le Tian wanted to go out, Ding Yuejia looked at him with eager eyes, as if he wasining that his mother was going to leave him behind. Le Ti: Go and change your clothes. Mommy will take you to see godmother, Le Tian said with a sigh. Ding Yuejia nodded and hopped off to change his clothes with his grandmother. Ding Jungs car did not leave the building. Yu Dong came to pick him up, so Le Tian went to find Wen Shan to drive Ding Junqis car. Ding Yuejia sat in the baby chair at the back and hummed excitedly. It was obvious that he was very excited that his mother did not leave him behind. The car drove into the college. Wen Shan was at home preparing for the final defense. Her father, Nn, had said that they would get married after the defense. Godmother.Ding Yuejia ran in. His crisp voice was filled with excitement. Wen Shan had just put down the document in her hand when she caught Ding Yuejia who ran over. My son still knows how to miss his mother. Le Tian sneered. This is my son. He wants his son to give birth by himself.As Le Tian spoke, he sat down on the sofa and nced at the documents on her desk. Many of them were marked by Nn Chunbo. Youre going to defend yourself? Thats right. Next Friday, I will graduate from my phd,Wen Shan said as she stood up to help Ding Yuejia get some food. Hows the situation with my eldest cousin? The key now is that we cant find his grandmother. Ding Junhui is handling thepanys matters. Ding Jungis movie isnt over yet. He went to the production team today,Le Tian said as shey on the sofa and ate the fruit Wen Shan brought over, Seeing Ding Junqis father yesterday really scared me. My hair turned white overnight. Who can ept such a thing happening?Wen Shan said as she hugged Ding Yuejia and sat down on herp, Teacher Ding hasnt returned to the college for a few days. Did you tell my eldest cousin that the person behind the scenes might be Fei Lina? Le Tian nced at Wen Shan. Do you think Ding Jungi will believe it? He will believe that Fei Linna likes him and has threatened me, but he wont believe that Fei Linna is harming him. After all, they have been friends for so many years. Chapter 2223

    Chapter 2223:

    Chapter 2223 the world has gone mad

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It hurts my heart, Brother.Wen Shan sneered. His own Peach Blossom, why shouldnt he believe it Le Tian also wanted to ask this question. Toriginally wanted to find you to meet Fei Linna with me.Le Tian told her the purpose of his visit. You went to see her alone? Arent you afraid that she will bite back and tell Ding jungi that you went to look for trouble?Wen Shan felt that Le Tians idea was not good at all. Let me tell you, we went to look for Ding Jungis grandmother yesterday, and then at a corner, I clearly saw an old man. In the end, when I went over, he was gone,Le Tian said, I think someone must have been there. If Fei Linna took his grandmother away, it proves that this matter must have something to do with Fei Lina. Wen Shan hugged Ding Yuejia and yed a hand-to-hand game with him while talking to Le Tian, To be honest, Fei Linna and Old Lady Ding are the same kind of people. Its normal for them to be together. Also, dont go looking for Fei Linna. Didnt the old master of the Ding family not escape from Old Lady Dings clutches back then? Le Tian: What she said made sense. She actually had no way to refute it. What should we do now?Le Tiany on the sofa and said helplessly, We cant let things continue developing, right? Yesterday, Fei Lina had a good impression of Ding jungi. Thinking about it makes me feel annoyed. I saw the news,Wen Shan said and let Ding Yuejia go. He wanted to y by himself. This woman is indeed capable. But you can ask sister-inw. She has experience in this area. Thinking of ye Yuwei, Le Tian actually did not want to disturb her. After all, it was not good to disturb her all the time. She was not Mo Fei. The one who was good with ye Yuwei was still Mo Fei. Ding Yuejia was in a very good mood at the moment. He kept pacing around the room, looking for treasures. He did not need le Tian to look at him. Actually, the public opinion is still okay now. Mo Fei showed off a little earlier. At least Ding Jungi was framed. Therefore, the public opinion should be equal. If you have time, go and find Old Lady Ding,Wen Shanforted, B city is so big. Where can olddy go? Fei Linnas side,le Tian said again, I always feel that olddy is by Fei Linnas sid Wen Shan: Your sixth sense?Wen Shan asked with the corner of her mouth twitching. Le Tian nodded. When a woman goes crazy, there are no unexpected ideas. What you mean is that she wanted Ding jungi to see clearly through what she did to Ding Jungi. The person who can help him through thick and thin is Fei Linna, not you.Wen Shan felt even more incredulous after she finished speaking, Has This World Gone Crazy? Le Tian continued to nod. This world had gone crazy. This is the only reasonable exnation I can think of at the moment. Otherwise, although Ding junqi has offended many people, the ones he has offended the most are those in the film and television industry. People in the film and television industry wouldnt use their own future to mess with a person, right? Wen Shan listened to Le Tians words and nodded. I suddenly feel that your IQhas finallye online, for a man. Le Tian: These words could be said to be very heart-wrenching. Thats why Im going to find Fei Linna.Le Tian revealed his purpose for today. Alright, I just finished speaking and my IQhas gone offline again.Wen Shan said as she moved closer to Le Tian. Do you think youre a match for Fei Linna? If you go forward, Ding Jungi might know that youre going to bully her. Chapter 2224

    Chapter 2224:

    Chapter 2224 was so protective of her food

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian red at Wen Shan. Wen Shan reached out and hugged her shoulder. Are you stupid? Let Ding Junqi go. This is his business. Cant you just let him go? Lasked Ding jungi to go find Fei Linna. Am I Crazy?Le Tian eximed. Wen Shan clicked her tongue. Since when did Ding jungi be so important to you? Are you so protective of your food? Le Tians gaze was a little dazed, and there was no ce for him to focus. Who? Who said hes important? I just dont like that Fei Linna,Le Tian said stubbornly. He didnt know if Wen Shan was teasing him. Tm telling you, I must let my eldest cousin go. Its useless for you to go,Wen Shan said honestly. Oh, I told him that your grandmother was taken away by your good friend of more than ten years. You should go and test her out. Do you think thats possible?Le Tian rolled his eyes. Wen Shanughed as shey on the sofa. This will depend on your own ability. Lets see what you have to say. Tm asking you to anger me, right?Le Tian lied on the sofa and pretended to be dead. Anyway, my opinion is that you absolutely cant go. If you want to go, you have to let Ding Junqi go. Whether you listen to me or not depends on yourself.Wen Shan shrugged, indicating that she could only say so much. What to do next.., it was all her own decision. Le Tian continued to lie on the sofa and pretended to be dead. What exactly was the right thing to do? It seemed that no matter what she did, she couldnt do it. Why did she have to think about Ding junqis matters when she hadnt even settled her own matters. Do you think this man is cheap? Why is God helping them so much? Im clearly the one whos angry, and now its me who has to worry about him? Why?Le Tian asked unhappily. Maybe God prefers good-looking people. Theres nothing I can do about it.Wen Shan sighed. Youre not as good-looking as best actor. Le Tian: This friend couldnt continue to be together. It was simply too painful. However, Wen Shans words made sense. If you confirm that Fei Linna is behind this, I think you can convince Ding jungi to go over,Wen Shan suggested seriously. Le Tian looked at Wen Shan slowly. Then, you didnt find anything. When you came back, you med me for being stingy, right?? Hahaha, this can be said to be very heart-wrenching. You can totally abandon such a man.Wen Shan continued to lie on the sofa andugh. Suddenly, she felt that it was really fun to look at other peoples feelings, especially her good friends feelings. Le Tian continued to sigh andy on the sofa, grabbing the grapes and eating them. Hey, expensive ones. My Father Nn bought them for you. Dont eat them all the time.Wen Shan deliberately kicked le Tian. Le Tian looked at her slowly and continued to eat grapes. There is still some time before Gu Juexis movie is finished. If this incident affects Gu Juexis movie box office, Will he kill Ding Jungi? This cant C Its fine, its fine! Because Gu Juexis movies have premieres overseas,Wen Shan said calmly. Le Tian: It really hurt, Old Buddy. Le Tian stayed at the college until Nn Chunbo came back. As he didnt want to eat dog food, Le Tian decisively left with his son. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows and watched le Tian leave with his son. Youre leaving just because Im here? Wen Shan smiled and jumped onto Nn Chunbos body to hug him. Maybe she thinks youre more handsome than her husband, so she cant bear to continue watchin; Chapter 2225

    Chapter 2225:

    Chapter 2225, the first time he acted coquettishly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nn Chunbo didnt know whether tough or cry. His little wife really teased him all the time. So shes reconciled with Ding Junqi?Nn Chunbo asked curiously as he carried Wen Shan back. Temporarily. After all, its a period of consensus.Wen Shan continued to hug Nn Chunbos neck. Why are you so curious about other peoples matters today? Nn Chunbo let Wen Shan stand on the sofa, Now its your problem. Hows the graduation thesis preparation going? This time, apart from a few professors from the physics department, theres also me. This time, theres also the schools leader. Be careful not to get caught. AH? Why? Its our physics departments thesis defense.Wen Shan was anxious. How many people were watching from above? probably because theyre afraid that Ill go easy on them. After all, the defense is the Deans wife, isnt it?Nn Chunbo said with a strong smile. Wen Shan:... Could she not be the deans wife at thest minute? Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia home. On the way back, he sent a message to Ding junqi, telling him that Nn Chunbo had bought precious grapes, but Wen Shan wouldnt let her eat them. Ding junqi saw this message two hourster. He had finished filming a plot and came over to rest. However, when he saw the message, heughed. It was rare for him tough at this time. Help me buy some grapes. The best,Ding Jundi said to his assistant. AH? Grapes?The assistant was curious. What kind of trick was this? However, she didnt dare to not go. Ding junqi looked at this message and felt that it was precious. It was probably because this was the first message that Le Tian was willing to act coquettishly with him. ai Ding Jungi was thinking when he heard Fei Linnas voice. He put away his phone and turned around to look at Fei Lina. Fei Linna didnt miss the smile on Ding Junqis lips and the phone that he had just put away. She nced at it and asked, Is it Yue Ting? No, his mother.Ding Juni didnt hide anything and put the phone in his pocket. Fei Linnas expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. I didnt talk to Yue Kasai much when I saw him that day. If I have time, Ill bring Yue Kasai out. Its been a long time since Ive brought him out to y. If it was in the past, Ding JUNQI might have said something nice. But now, he felt that he had a wife. It was better to stay away from other women. Okay, lets see when his mother has time.Ding jungi kept talking about his childs mother, which really stimted FEI Linna. Qi, do you have to wait for your childs mother for Everything Now?Fei Linnas tone was not particrly good, but it was not to the extent of offending ding junqi. Yes, theres not much time to be with them, and even less time to be with them, so I still hope to be with them.Ding junqi remained calm, just hoping that Fei Linna could understand what he meant. Fei Linna took a deep breath and maintained her elegance. Okay, then lets wait for Miss Le to have some time. This time, its mainly because of the endorsement. Ive already talked to Yu Dong about the endorsement. Now, my image is not suitable to be your spokesperson. Youve juste to B city, so its better to find some popr young men to be your spokesperson, Ding Jundi said in a deep voice, it was an obvious rejection. Fei Linna really paused this time. Qi, were friends. Do you really want to treat me like this? Does Miss Le really want your friendship with me to disappear?Fei Lina said sorrowfully, it was as if everything was Le Tians fault for being too stingy. Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226:

    Chapter 2226

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi frowned. It has nothing to do with Le Tian. Its my own decision. Fei Linna, were still friends, but were just friends. I hope you understand. Fei Linnas face turned a little pale as she watched Ding junqi turn around to get busy. What was so good about that Le Tian? Why couldnt she find out what was so good about that woman? The assistant came back with a bag of grapes. Fei Lina looked down at the assistant and put the grapes on the table. Qi doesnt like grapes, dont you know that? The assistant knew Fei Lina, so she naturally didnt dare to argue with her. It was teacher Ding who asked me to buy it Ding junqi asked her to buy the grapes? Did that woman want to eat them? Fei Linna thought about it and turned around to leave angrily. Todays plot progressed quite quickly. They could finish work at around four in the afternoon. Xin Ya walked to Ding Jungqis side after finishing work. Ding junqi, who was removing his makeup, looked at Xin Ya who was standing behind him in the mirror. Whats Wrong?Ding JUNQIs temper was much betterpared to before. Teacher Ding, we all believe in You,Xin ya mustered up her courage and said very seriously. Ding jungi curled his lips slightly and turned to look at Xin Ya, who was still nervous. Focus on filming and stay away from these messy matters in the future. Xin Ya nodded. She had wanted to speak up for Ding jungi, but was stopped by sister Mao. Sister Mao said that if she dared to speak up, it would be the biggest trouble for Ding JUNQI. alright, go back and rest after filming. Im fine,Ding Junqi said as he turned back and continued to ask the makeup artist to remove his makeup. Xin Ya turned around three times and slightly pursed her lips. However, when she reached the door, she was startled by Sister Mao. You scared me to death.Xin Ya reached out and patted her chest. She was really frightened. Xin Ya, I told you that this person is not someone you can dream of,sister Mao said seriously. If you dont work hard, I wont bring you along. No, I just want to express my thoughts,Xin ya said hurriedly. Besides, teacher Ding is sister Le Tians boyfriend. I Wont steal someone elses boyfriend. Sister Mao was satisfied. She reached out and patted Xin Yas head. Work hard. You still have a long way to go. Dont destroy yourself just because of this. Xin Ya grunted. How could she dare to fall in love with someone else? Otherwise, that person at home would definitely strangle her to death. Ding junqi removed her makeup and called Ding Junhui. She knew that the current control of the shares was still okay. The main reason was that the Ding family didnt have much business due to the recent events, so it wouldnt have too much of an impact. Brother, theres something you need to pay attention to. Im a little worried that it was uncle who got someone to do it,Ding Junhui said in a deep voice. Ding haobei? That was possible. After all, uncle hated their family for a long time, and Grandma had always felt sorry for them. Okay, I got it. Go home early after work. Ill go to your sister-inws ce,Ding Jungi said directly. TSK, TSK, tsk. You havent even passed the door yet, and youre already my sister-inw?Ding Junhui said with a smile, Brother, you have to cherish it this time. I know, so much nonsense,Ding junqi scolded with a smile. Then, she ended the call and drove to Le Tians current home. In the passenger seat was the grape that he had asked someone to buy. She wanted to eat it. She should be happy to see it this time. After all, it was best actor Dings first time trying to please someone.. Chapter 2227 - I’m targeting her???

    Chapter 2227Im targeting her???

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungi arrived at the residential area and parked his car upstairs. He didnt notice that his car was following him. At this moment, Le Tians family was watching the news at home. They were afraid that there would be some new changes. After Ding Jungi knocked on the door, Ding Yuejia ran over to open the door. Ding jungi held a fruit in one hand and patted his sons head with the other. Then, he closed the door and entered. There are fruits at home. Why did you buy so many fruits?Le Tians mother couldnt help but ask when she saw the fruits in Ding Junqis hand. Le Tian looked back and happened to catch a glimpse of the fruits in his hand. Her heart seemed to have been hit by something, She was just teasing him. Did he really take it seriously? Howe she didnt know that this man was so good at chasing girls? Le Tian wanted to eat, so she bought some back.Ding Junqi didnt hide anything. After all, there was no parent-inw who didnt like to hear this. Daddy wont even buy it for me.Ding Yuejia snorted, indicating that the consequences would be very serious if the baby got angry. Ding jungi nced at his jealous son and quickly withdrew his gaze to Le Tian. Le Tian stood up and went to the kitchen with the grapes. Ding jungi raised his eyebrows and followed him in. Le Tian was washing the grapes. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. Ding jungi reached out to close the kitchen door and hugged him. Are You Happy? Le Tian snorted proudly and continued washing the grapes. Ding jungi hugged le Tian and kissed her neck. Fei Linna went to look for me today. What?Le Tians expression changed slightly. She tuned around and looked at Ding junqi. But the staff are all here. I swear,Ding jungi hurriedly said. And if there was really something, I wouldnt tell you now, would I?Ding jungi said, she looked at Le Tian with some grievance. That was true. Ding jungi could have kept it from her. Then why did she look for you?Le Tian asked again after he had washed the grapes. She said that she didnt greet Yue Yue properlyst time and wanted to take Yue Yue out to y. Why did she take my son out to y?Le Tian was unhappy. She turned to look at Ding jungi. Did you agree? No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this method was familiar. No, how could I dare to agree? I said that when you have time, we will bring him there together.Ding jungi hurriedly raised her hand, almost swearing that this matter was really big and small. It was very big, Le Tian was very satisfied with this answer. At least this man did not take her words to heart. Le Tian thought about it and suddenly whispered, Dont you think this method of attacking your son is very familiar? Ding jungi frowned and tapped le Tians head with one hand. What are you thinking about? She has watched Yue Yue grow up, so its normal for her to want to see Yue Yue. Ha, man.Le Tian sneered and ced the washed grapes in his hand. Ding jungi took the fruit te and looked at Le Tian who had turned around and left. No matter what she thinks, I Wont give her a chance, so theres no need for you to keep targeting her. Le Tian walked to the kitchen door and held the handle with one hand while turning to look at Ding Junqi. Im targeting her? Ding junqi, if it werent for you, who would I know? Im targeting her, okay? Ding Jung} Okay, okay,Ding jungi said as he pushed Le Tian away decisively and went out first. He was scared to death.. Chapter 2228 - two suspects

    Chapter 2228: two suspects

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian sneered as she watched Ding junqi leave. Is this mans brain damaged? Youve seen through his intentions, and you still think hell see through your rejection? Naive fool! The days of having parents were always happy. Ding Yuejias mood was the best exnation. The little guy was much more excited than usual. Ding jungi took on the parent-child program. The first shooting was in September this year, which was when the movie was about to enter its final phase. I thought you had been gued by negative news recently. They had long given up on your coboration.Le Tian could not help but ask when she heard Ding Jungi and Le Tians parents talk about this matter. The contract was signed long ago. Do you think that director is stupid? The news will eventually pass, but my award-winning actor status might not expire. Its not a clear decision to add insult to injury at this time,Ding JUNQI said, ding Yuejia caught Ding Yueyue who was running over. No, no. Filming will start in September. I want him to go to school,Le Tian suddenly reacted. Dad, Take Me to shoot TV. I love shooting TV,Ding Yuejia put his arm around Ding Junqis neck and said seriously. The first shooting will take about a week. It Wont interfere with his schooling. Ding jungi knew what Le Tian had been thinking all this time. He would be the one to refute le Tians bad luck at this time. Therefore, he had to adapt to the situation. Ding Yueji Daddy, where is your integrity?? Ding Yuejia did not know if his father still had integrity. However, after dinner, Ding Jungi asked Yu Dong to investigate the matter and found out that the ce they went to that day was indeed where Old Madam Ding was, however, the video showed that old Madam Ding got into a Rolls-royce Phantom. There were a total of five such cars in City B. Two of them were registered to Gu Juexi and Gu Xicheng, and the other one was Qian Yikuns, the other two cars were very strange. One of them belonged to Ding haobei, and the other one belonged to Fei Lina. Ding haobei, Fei Lina? Ding jungi stood by the window with his phone in his hand and looked at the lights of the houses below. He did not want it to be Fei Linna. However, his uncle was still in prison. If only time froze when we first met, who would drive his car? Was it his aunt? It seemed impossible at the moment. His aunt had always relied on others. Le Tian helped Ding Yuejia take a bath. He looked at Ding junqi who was standing on the balcony in a daze. He threw his son on the bed and looked back. What did Yu Dong Say to you? Ding junqi looked back and leaned against the window. He looked at the woman who was helping his son change into his pajamas. There are two possibilities for the person who took grandma away. Fei Linna and Ding Haobei. Oh, isnt Ding Haobei in prison? Then who else could it be other than Fei Linna?Le Tian said faintly, putting the bathrobe that his son had changed into back into the bathroom. Ding jung Ding jungi followed him to the bathroom. Le Tian, you have a problem with FEI Linna. You Cant always C Then do you have a problem with your uncle too?Le Tian poured all the clothes in the clothes basket into the washing machine and turned around to look at the person who followed him in. Or do you just dont want to suspect Fei Linna and think that shes a good person? Le Tian, youre being unreasonable, Ding junqi said irritably. Am I being unreasonable, or do you just think that Fei Linna is a good person?Le Tian was also angry and mmed the door of the washing machine. Chapter 2229 - Why doesn’t he have a wife yet?

    Chapter 2229: Why doesnt he have a wife yet?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi took a deep breath. OK, lets not talk about FEI Linna for now. You know very well how much uncle hates our family. O what K?Le Tian sneered. Did I ever stop you from suspecting Dong Feng? Because to me, Dong Feng is the past. But what about Fei Linna? Do you really care that much about me suspecting her? Ding jungi pulled Le Tian, who was about to leave, and locked the bathroom door. Can we not quarrel just because Fei Linna is mentioned? Le Tian looked at Ding jungi coldly. This depends on your attitude, and your attitude always makes me feel that you trust her more, while Im making trouble for no reason. Le Tians words were cold. This kind of coldness could freeze ding JUNQI. Ididnt stop you from suspecting her. I just feel that the one with more motive now is uncle. After all, we are inextricably linked to the deaths of Ding Junchi and Ding Jiaqi. 1 dont want to judge this matter because of our personal reasons, Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, If only time froze when we first met, what is Fei Linnas motive for harming me? Le Tian:... He was so angry that heughed, alright? Did this man even have a brain? Then let me ask you, if one day Fei Linna and I were used at the same time, who would you believe? You, Ding Jungi answered without thinking. Le Tian: Alright, seeing that he answered so quickly, he wasnt angry anymore. In any case, if he was angry with such a person, he would be the one who would be angry in the end. Get out. I have to wash the clothes, le Tian said in disgust and tured back to continue washing the clothes. Ding jungi wanted to say something, but seeing Le Tians appearance, he didnt dare to say anything. He had to remain silent. Ding jungi went out and first told Ding Junhui about this matter, asking him to find out if his uncle had met anyone recently, and where the five million from ck Panther came from. You suspect its uncle?Ding junhui asked curiously, But uncle is in prison now, and I dont think he can take out five million. Ding jungi was stunned when he heard Ding Junhuis words. But you cant rule out this possibility. Ill think of a way to see if Grandma is there with Fei Linna. You Go with uncle, Ding Jungi said in a deep voice. Brother, I think Ill go to Fei Linnas ce. You Go to Uncles ce?Ding Junhui said tentatively. He really felt that if his brother went to Fei Linnas ce, Le Tian would have a knot in his heart. Ding jungi listened to his brothers words and didnt say anything. Because I think Le Tian might not like you and Fei Linna to be together in private, Ding Junhui said his own thoughts. So, why dont you have a wife yet?Ding jungi sneered. He could see everything clearly, but why didnt he have a wife yet? After Ding Jungi finished speaking, the other side of the phone had already hung up. Le Tian came out of the bathroom, nced at Ding junqi, and carried the clothes basket to hang up. Ding jungi hurriedly put down his phone and followed him. Doesnt youngdy like Junhui in your college? Yes, at least more than you. But he only liked Wen Shan in the beginning. Now, he probably hasnt found a second Wen Shan,Le Tian said and handed the clothes to Ding junqi. Come with me to the prison tomorrow afternoon, Ding Jungi suddenly said. Le Tian looked up and looked at him curiously.. Chapter 2230 - your father is a fool (monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 2230 your father is a fool (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ding juni hung up his clothes, he looked at Le Tian. Junhui, go find Fei Linna. Le Tian replied with an oh. Its really strange that a man like teacher Ding is still single.Le Tian shook his clothes. He didnt know if it was a pity or something else. Ding jungqis face darkened. No matter how good he is, hes still your uncle. Dont think too much about it. Le Tian chuckled. Why else would I have taken a liking to him? But if I didnt know that he liked fans back then, I might really have taken a liking to him. Alright, I cant have this wife anymore! Hey, the clothes arent ready yet,Le Tian called out. Ding junqi had already left the balcony to look for his son on the bed. Stingy,Le Tian sneered and continued to hang the clothes. When Le Tian finished hanging the clothes, the two of them were ying the game of building an Arhat on the bed. Little Kasaya ced her little hands and feet on Ding Jungs body. Then, Ding Junqi held her little hands and used her feet to prop him up in the air. The little guy liked this game very much. Why arent you leaving?Le Tian went over and carried Ding Yuejia down. Then, he stuffed him into the quilt to let him sleep. Ding jungi sat up and ced one hand on his bent knee. Then, he looked at Le Tian, who was pressing down on the little guy to prevent him from getting out of the nket. are you chasing me away?Ding junqi was displeased. Women and children were all his, and now he was being chased away? Unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. This is not good,Le Tian said faintly. He reached out and took the storyboard from the table and handed it to Ding Yuejia. Hurry up and go to sleep. Ding junqi chuckled, indicating that he had a toothache. After Ding Yuejia stopped moving, Le Tian looked at Ding junqi, who was still sitting on the bed, he thought for a moment and said, The research institute sent me a message tonight, saying that I passed the written test and they want me to go for an interview next Monday. Hiss -~Ding jundi really had a toothache this time. Le Tian, this matter C I didnt tell you to agree. Anyway, Ive thought it through. If My dad doesnt agree, lets forget about our marriage,Le Tian said without changing his expression. Ding junqi choked. Do you have to go to that ce?Ding jungi got up and pinched his waist with one hand. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would strangle le Le Tian to death. Yes.Le Tian raised her head and looked straight into Ding Junqjs eyes. Ding junqi took a deep breath and continued to take a deep breath. Finally, he picked up his coat. Youll be happy if you anger me to death sooner orter. Le Tian looked at the closed door and endured the stifling feeling in his heart. Heid on the bed and listened to the story with Ding Yuejia. After Ding Jungi left the apartment, he wanted to drive back, but he saw a sneaky figure under the apartment. Ding jungjs finger was tapping on the steering wheel, the paparazzis ability was much stronger than he had imagined. Ding jungi looked upstairs and thought for a moment before reaching for his phone. I forgot to take my wallet. Im in the parking lot. Help me take it down. Le Tian: Le Tian looked around and indeed saw Ding jungis wallet on the bedside table. Your dad is a fool. You Go to sleep first. Mom will go down and deliver the wallet to dad,Le Tian said as he got up, took the wallet, and put on a coat before going out. Ding JUNQIs wallet was a big brand. Le Tian had seen it on her wechat moments. It was about a hundred thousand yuan. A wallet was the annual ie of an ordinary person. The difference between people was huge! Le Tian took the wallet and entered the elevator. When she turned the wallet, she found the photo inside.. She thought it would be ding Yuejias, but she didnt expect it to be Chapter 2231 - Who cares about Chapter 2231? (monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 2231: Who cares about chapter 2231? (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person in the photo was secretly taken, but his photography skills were not bad. There was only one side profile. Le Tian turned the wallet to try to hold back the corner of her mouth, but she still could not hide the curve of its upward curve. Although the man was dying of cancer, at least he really had her in his heart. Le Tian arrived at the underground parking lot. Ding Junqis car was still there. She went over and knocked on the car door. Ding junqi directly opened the car door and got out. Here.Le Tian reached out and handed the wallet to Ding JUNQI. This man was really toozy. Couldnt he go up and get it himself? Ding juni looked down at the wallet in Le Tians hand and reached out to pull him into her arms. Didnt you look inside? Who cares?Le Tian rolled his eyes at him and pushed him. Ive got the wallet, why arent you leaving? After le Tian finished speaking, Ding junqi lowered his head and kissed her lips. Le Ti Having a seizure in the middle of the night? Akiss that was not deep ended very quickly. Ding junqi reached out and patted le Tians head. Go back. Ill watch you go in. Le Tian looked at him like he was crazy. In the end, he turned around and left decisively. Ding junqi tured the wallet in his hand and only got into the car after Le Tian entered the elevator. Ding Junqjs car drove out, and the reporter ran out from his hiding ce. He was still carefully making a phone call. I got it. Ding junqi is having a little tutoring session at night. The news will be released tomorrow morning. After the reporter finished speaking, he also left the ce. When Le Tian returned home, Ding Yuejia had already fallen asleep with the storyboard in his arms. His cute appearance made Le Tian Hug and kiss him a few times. This was her son. While le Tian was still asleep, his phone was ringing off the hook. Le Tian hugged his son and reached for his phone. Hello C Big Sis, are you still sleeping? Hurry up and watch the news,Wen Shan called out from the other side. When Le Tian heard the news, he instinctively felt that the situation was getting worse. Did that woman do something evil again? Its not that woman. Its You, Big Sis. Hurry up.Wen Shan clicked her tongue. Her? Le Tian carefully put her son down and ended Wen Shans call. Then, she clicked on the news. { the best actor night will be a small family education, suspected to be the birth mother of the child. ] What was that? Le Tian lowered her head and scrolled down. There was a photo below. It was the picture of Ding Jungi hugging and kissing her when she sent her wallet downst night. Le Tian: [ Mrs. Gu: so, is this going to be made public? ]? Queen Fei: I thought these two were nning to hide it for how long. Wen Shan: shocking jpg Born Optimist: What? I have no idea about this! Mrs. Gu: But this is also good. At least the gossip about the best actors rtionship might have more publicity than the gossip about the best actors family. Born Optimist: Ding Jungi did it on purpose, didnt he. Queen Fei: its obvious. Wen Shan: Of course. Mrs. Gu: its probably because Ding junqi doesnt want to continue his secret love affair. Born Optimist: ... ] Le Tian kept taking deep breaths. She lowered her head to look at her son and repeatedly told herself that half of this was hers. Only then did she give up the idea of strangling him. Then, she got up and went to the balcony to call Ding junqi, she wanted to ask him what was going on. This man definitely did it on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called her down at that timest night. Ding Junqjs phone rang a few times before it was picked up. However, it wasnt Ding Junqi who picked up the phone, but Yu Dong. Le Tian sneered. Yu Dongs legs also trembled. Chapter 2232 - Who’s Afraid of Who?

    Chapter 2232: Whos Afraid of Who?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Dong almost raised his hand to swear that he really didnt know about this matter. He had just seen the news, so he still needed to ask what exactly happened. Then why are you holding Ding Jungis phone? Wasnt it you two who colluded?Le Tian asked step by step. Aiyo, ancestor, junqi is filming. He came to borrow the location for filming at four oclock this morning, so Im the one holding the phone. But I Promise I dont know anything about this. I Cant wait for him to be honest and not have any scandals,Yu Dong almost shouted. Le Tian said, Oh, I cant wait for me to disappear. Yu Dong was pricked and could only cough lightly before saying, I was too anxious about what happenedst time, but I didnt mean anything else. T understand. Its just that I caused him trouble,Le Tians voice was indifferent. Yu Dong instantly felt his heart ache. who was he trying to say that Le Tian had a good temper? Le Tian, I was too anxious about what happenedst time. I apologize to you,Yu Dong apologized earnestly. If it was his fault, he would apologize. Le Tian was not so angry after hearing Yu Dongs apology. Yu Dong was Ding Jungis manager. It was true that he cared about his reputation the most. Ask Ding Jungi to call me backter. Youd better let him think of an exnation. Otherwise, Im afraid he wont be able to give me a reasonable exnation.Le Tian said and directly hung up the phone. Yu Dong looked at the phone in his hand. He thought for a moment and looked at Ding junqi, who was still filming. He felt that there was no need for him to continue helping Ding jungi this time. After all, he didnt approve of this matter either, he had offended him as well. The scene didnt end until nine oclock in the morning. The production team had already prepared breakfast for them. Ding Jungis food was special, and the ce to eat was also in the RV. When Yu Dong told him about this, Ding Jungi was stunned for a moment. He looked at the time, as if he didnt expect Le Tian to wake up so early. Dont tell me you dont know about this.Yu Dong asked angrily, Do you know how much this will affect you? Its much better for you to announce it yourself than for others. Ding jungi continued eating without changing his expression. He wanted to announce it himself, but would le Tian agree? That was absolutely impossible. Since that was the case, he might as well use the media. Sooner orter, it will have to be said. Even if I say it now, it will still be the same, Ding jungi said calmly and continued to eat. There are a few scenes today. Free up my afternoon time. Yu Dong held his waist with both hands. He was really angered to death by Ding jungi, Three scenes. Youd better think about how to exin it to Le Tian. Le Tian wants you to think about how to exin it. I can see that youre going to get cold. Cold was not that bad. He and Le Tian were not afraid of being bitten by more lice. Both of them had many problems. who was afraid of whom? However, he did need to think about how to tell Le Tian. After all, if he did not say it properly, he might be the one in trouble. Yu Dong couldnt be bothered with him. He went out to discuss the plot time with the director. Ding jungi continued to eat his breakfast, but he didnt make the call. He had to wait for a specific opportunity before he could make the call.. Chapter 2233 - . She was really angry

    Chapter 2233. She was really angry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian had been waiting for Ding Jungs call, but it never came. Le Tians mother had also seen the news. She had been worried that the news would affect Ding jungi, and she was still ming Le Tian for going out in the middle of the night? Le Tian: All of this was clearly ding Junqis n, okay? Why was it all her fault now? Mom, do you think this news can be released without his tacit approval?Le Tian refuted her mother as she took care of her son for breakfast. Then you say that the previous news was also tacitly approved by him. Did he cause trouble for himself for no reason?Le Tians mother looked at her daughter with disappointment. Le Tian wanted to say something, but her mother stopped her in the end. What else could she say? So she simply did not speak. Ding Junqjs call came back after breakfast. Le Tian saw the caller ID and let it ring for a while before reaching out to pick it up. After picking up the call, Le Tian did not speak at the first moment. Instead, she waited for the person on the other end of the line to speak. Therefore, there was a moment of silence on the phone until Ding Junqi was the first to admit defeat. I dont think I did anything wrong,Ding Junqi went straight to the point. Le Tian chuckled and took the phone back to his room. You dont think you did anything wrong. You also went to the exam behind my back. I didnt know anything about this,Ding jungi said matter-of-factly. Le Tian choked for a moment. This man was still holding on to this matter. Good, it was really good! So, is this your revenge?Le Tian sneered. I dont think its revenge, but I think its about time,Ding jungi said helplessly. Instead of waiting for others to lead the pace, why dont I do it myself? Hearing his words, Le Tianughed again. You lead the rhythm yourself, but you never thought about my feelings, right? Ding jungi, dont you think that what youre doing is really selfish? Le Tians words didnt seem like a joke, so Ding Jungjs expression also became a bit ugly. Le Tian C When can you consider my feelings before you do anything?Le Tian said and directly pressed the end button. Then, shey on the bed and didnt want to speak. Ding Junqjs chauvinism was very strong. Le Tian knew this all along. However, wasnt it the most basic thing to tell her in advance about something rted to her? Could it be that he did not understand this? Ding jungi listened to the blind tone on the phone and felt a lot more confused. What did Le Tian mean by this? Moreover, he could probably tell whether le Tian was really angry. For example, this time. She was really angry. When Yu Dong returned, Ding Jungi was still a little distracted. Ive already made an agreement with the director that your scenes will end around two oclock in the afternoon.As Yu Dong spoke, he looked at Ding junqi with a deeper gaze. What happened? Were you kd by Le Tian? Ding junqi looked at Yu Dong. Do you also think that I did something wrong? Yu Dong chuckled. Lets not talk about what happened between you and Le Tian for now. You took the initiative to let people expose this matter. We can control the direction of public opinion, but have you ever thought about what other people will think of Le Tian? Ding jungiy on the sofa and looked at the roof of the RV. Le Tian has a good temper. I also know your original intention, but you did this.Yu Dong Said and sighed. In the end, he chose to leave.. Chapter 2234 - women

    Chapter 2234 women

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Jundi didnt understand. wasnt he trying to make things simpler? Of course, Ding Junqi didnt understand. Rtionships werent that simple to understand. He also didnt understand what Le Tian was thinking. So, Yu Dong felt that Ding Junqi was even more hopeless than him. Yu Dong went out and met sister Mao. Sister Mao saw him and sneered, then walked past him and left. Fang Qiao, what do you mean?Yu Dong asked in a deep voice. Every time he saw him, his reaction was very excessive. Sister Mao turned around and looked at Yu Dong, who had a dark expression on his face. Indeed, the kind of person brings the kind of artist. Thats what I mean. Do you have any objections? ang Qiao, you were the one who wanted to break up with me,Yu Dong growled. Yes, it was me. I didnt regret it. I even felt lucky,sister Mao said and turned around to leave. Yu Dong ced his hands on his waist. What was this woman trying to do? Why did women exist in this world? Yu Dong called out and went back to his own matters. Therefore, Ding haobei was the one who went to see Ding jungi. He was certain that the current le Tian would not want to talk to him. The person who went to see Fei Linna was Ding Junhui. He and Fei Linna had agreed to meet at the coffee shop. He arrived an hour earlier than the scheduled time. During this period of time, he first saw the news. He thought that Fei Linna might not be so eager to see this news. Fei Linna wasntte either. At least she came at the right time. Fei Linna was still a little curious when she saw Ding Junhui, but she hid it well. Mr. Ding. Ding Junhui nodded slightly. My brother still has some things to do, so he asked me to ask Miss Fei Linna some questions. It was Miss Le who didnt allow him toe, right?Fei Linna looked at Ding Junhui as if she understood everything. Ding Junhui didnt hide anything and nodded. After all, Miss Fei Linnas thoughts are indeed enough to make my sister-inw worry. My Thoughts?Fei Linna eximed, as if she was shocked by his words. I dont know what my thoughts are, to be able to make you worry. Ding Junhui didnt say it explicitly, but he also didnt ask whether she really didnt know or not. We invited Miss Fei Linna out today to thank Miss Fei Linna for the exnation she made for our family and even implicated Miss Fei Linna. Were very sorry about this,Ding Junhui said, he watched as the waiter ced the coffee in front of Fei Linna. Fei Linna lowered her eyes slightly. m just telling the truth. I dont think Im helping you. Very good, very noble words. Unfortunately, this wasnt what they needed. Ding Junhui turned the cup in his hand, Its like this, Previously, we found out that my grandmother got into a Rolls-royce Phantom. There are only five rolls-royce phantom cars in City B at the moment. Weve already ruled out three of them. However, we know that Miss Fei Linnas car is the Rolls-royce Phantom. Oh my God, are you suspecting me?Fei Lina said in shock. Her body stood up because of the shock. Why did I take your grandmother away? What benefits does it have for me? Ding Junhui looked at Fei Linnas reaction. Either she acted too well, or she really didnt take her away. Miss Fei Lina, theres no need to be agitated. We just want to ask out of routine. After all, were here to ask. isnt it more respectful to Miss Fei Linna than the police asking?Ding Junhuis mood remained unchanged, he spoke calmly. Chapter 2235 - inquiry

    Chapter 2235, inquiry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna seemed to have calmed down a little. After a moment, she said, Is this Qis idea? Ding Junhui suspected that if he said it now, this woman might directly copse. Is not my brothers idea, but we want to ask based on what we found, just to confirm it.Ding Junhui still chose to hide it very kindly. It seemed that because of this reason, Fei Linnas face finally looked better. She sat back down, The reason why I didnt take your grandmother away, and now that I know youre looking for old Madam Ding, Ill definitely think of a way to help you. If thats the case, then thank you, Miss Fei Linna. Im sorry to bother you, Ding Junhui apologized. Fei Linna expressed her eptance. Ill help you with this matter. Its just that the news this morning C Ding Junhui didnt seem to find it strange that she asked this question, he just said, My brother was the one who let her out. Actually, my brother isnt confident either. He thinks that this way, he can have my sister-inw by his side,Ding Junhui said andughed softly, You havent seen a man who isnt confident, have you? Fei Linna pursed her lips. She didnt want to see him in her entire life, okay? Ding juni was always confident in front of her. The more he was like this, the more Fei Linna felt ufortable. There was really nothing that this man couldnt do for that woman, right? However, Fei Linna still said goodbye to Ding Junhui without batting an eyelid. Then, she got up and left. Ding Junhui watched as Fei Linna left. He sat for a while before paying to leave. Back in the car, Ding Junhui looked at Fei Linnas rolls-royce Phantom. If it werent for the fact that the surveince cameras couldnt see the license te number, they wouldnt have needed to look for it. Ding Junhui called Ding jungi. I dont know if its because her acting is too good or if she really doesnt know. Ding JUNQI was already outside the police station. When he heard Ding Junhuis words, he got out of the car and mmed the door. I got it. Im going to see Uncle First. Okay, Ding Junhui said. He looked down at the time. I wont be going to the office today. College is approaching the final exam, so I have a lot of things to do. Okay, Ding Jungi said. He had already entered the police station. Because he had said it before, someone brought him in directly. No matter how crazy the movie fans were, they did not dare toe to the police station to surround idou, so Ding Jungi was not worried about this problem at all. Ding haobei was much older than when he first came in, butpared to his father, Ding Haobei was nothing. Ding jungi sat down opposite ding haobei. Ding Haobeis eyes were calm, and his gaze on Ding junqi also carried a hint of a cold smile. Tremember that uncle has a rolls-royce phantom car under his name. I wonder where that car is now?Ding jungi asked directly. What? You killed your own cousin, and you still need to find an excuse to kill me?Ding haobei said in a deep voice. Ding jungi leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding haobei, whose face was pale and even his lips were trembling when he spoke. Grandma disappeared after being chased out by aunt. Really? What does that have to do with me? If it wasnt for that old fart, I wouldnt have ended up like this if I was still my fathers only son.Ding haobei pressed his hands on the table and his expression became much more ferocious. You know better than anyone why you ended up like this.Ding jungi leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding haobei. You were the one who led my grandma into your Ding family. Chapter 2236 - was either Ding Haobei or FEI Linna

    Chapter 2236 was either Ding Haobei or FEI Linna

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Haobeis face became more and more gloomy. Perhaps it was because Ding jungi had mentioned it to his heart. Uncle, I now have a good reason to suspect that you took grandma away and wanted to use her to frame my father,Ding Jungi said in a deep voice. After all, its not like uncle hasnt done it before. Frame your father? With the current me?Ding haobeiughed. Ding JUNQI, you think too highly of your uncle. Ding juni frowned. But seeing that you have offended so many people, even if its life imprisonment, Im willing,Ding Haobei said proudly. Ding jungi still leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding haobei. Uncle, what do you mean by we have offended so many people? What does Uncle Know? I dont know anything, Im just waiting for your family to be ruined, Ding haobei said fiercely. He got up and asked the police officer to take him back. When the police officer took Ding haobei back.., he turned around and looked at Ding juni. Im waiting for the day when your whole family is ruined. Thats when the heavens have eyes. Ding jungi leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Ding haobei who had disappeared. His uncle was more thoughtful than they thought. Mr. Ding, Little Zhao called out from behind, indicating that it was time for him to go out. Ding jungi retracted his gaze and stood up. Wheres Qian Yikun? Captain Qian is in his office, Little Zhao said. Ding junqi had already gone to Qian Yikuns office. Qian Yikun was reading ck Panthers information at the moment. When he looked up and saw Ding junqi standing at the door, he was not too curious. He just lowered his head and continued to read the information. Fei Fei hasnt been home for the past two days,Ding Junqi said. Yeah.He slept on his side. He had slept for two days in a row. He didnt know what he had done before. When he left in the morning, he slept. At noon, he went back to cook for her. After eating, he continued to sleep until he went back in the evening, he was still sleeping. Ding jungi looked at Qian Yikuns answer and knew that Mo Fei was definitely on his side. When are you going to our house to propose marriage? Are you nning to move in with my sister without any status? Dont people who move in with others without status feel embarrassed when they say that?Qian Yikun finally raised his head from the information and looked at Ding jungi whose face had changed, ck Panther only said that the person who gave him the money was a man who drove a Rolls-royce Phantom. It seemed that he was a bodyguard. Therefore, it was either ding haobei or FEI Linna. Whether your grandmother is in the hands of Ding haobei or Fei Lina, its not a good thing for you, because they mighte out to bite you from time to time,Qian Yikun said bluntly, At the moment, you are depleting your credit value. Once shees out a few times, everything that you have worked for all these years will disappear. Ding Jungi was well aware of this. Isnt finding people your forte? Qian Yikun raised his head and looked over. Ding jungi nodded slightly. He understood what this future brother-inw meant. Fei Linna isnt a member of our country. Logically speaking, we dont have the right to interrogate her, so this matter still needs to be done by all of you, Qian Yikun reminded, As for your rtionship with Fei Lina, | think its necessary to remind you. Sometimes, feelings are the best weapon to deceive your eyes. Ding Jungs frown became more and more serious. Chapter 2237 - is this son trying to rebel?

    Chapter 2237 is this son trying to rebel?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun closed the document in his hand, then stood up and looked at Ding jungi. I heard that you had a fight with Le Tian again? Ding jungi The news was so well-informed. Was it really as simple as it sounded? Its none of your business,Ding jungi said arrogantly, then turned around to leave. Qian Yikun watched Ding Jungi leave and sneered. He didnt intend to help his big brother-inw. After Ding Jungi left the police station, he didnt return to the set. First, he browsed the news in the car. Overall, it was still okay. At least for now, the matter was under control. After all, most people had browsed his news. Andst night, he also posted on Weibo that in the future, he would hold hands with Yuexings mother for the rest of his life. This could be considered as giving a direction to the newsst night. Previously, Ding Jungi and the little tutor had caused amotion. This time, it could be considered as Ding Jungis official exnation. Therefore, with the previous excesses, it was not so difficult for the movie fans to ept. Because Ding jungi had released Ding Yuejias photo, more and more people were captivated by the little doll. They repeatedly requested for their little tyrant to find his mother as soon as possible, so that the little guy would not be pitiful all by himself. Ding Juni did this very well. Hepletely grasped the psychology of people nowadays. Otherwise, why would parent-child programs be so popr nowadays? It was because the little guys had better appeal. Ding jungi watched the news for a while before starting the car, intending to find Le Tian and discuss this matter properly. However, Ding Jungi did not expect that when he arrived there, he would be told that Le Tian had gone out in the afternoon and had not returned until now. Ding jungi called, but Le Tian did not pick up either. What was wrong with this woman turning off her phone every time she was angry? Daddy, youre finished,Ding Yuejia said as hey on the bed, not believing his father at all. As for why his father was finished, it could be seen from his mothers mood. Ding jungi Was this son trying to rebel? Le Tian went to look for Fei Linna. The ce where the two of them met was at Le Tians college entrance. Fei Linna got out of the car, still arrogant. Le Tian didnt mind her arrogance at all. Instead, he invited her to sit down. Fei Linna looked at the surrounding environment and frowned. What ce is this?The snack stall, all kinds of oily smoke, and the bustling crowd, the people walking around with skewers, didnt they feel dirty? Le Tian sat down directly and asked the boss to serve arge te of crayfish and beer. Do you want to sit?Le Tian raised his head and nced at FEI Linna. Let me tell you, Ding JUNQI has been here before. Dont you want to know what Ding jungi likes? Le Tian grasped Fei Linnas weakness. Sure enough, after Le Tian said this, Fei Linna really sat down with disdain. What did you want to talk to me about?Fei Linna looked at the crayfish in her hands with a look of resistance. No matter how she looked at it, she felt ufortable all over. Le Tian peeled the crayfish and said, I know. Ding Jungis grandmother is on your side. Hearing Le Tians words, Fei Linnaughed out loud. So you told Qi to suspect me? Dont use me wrongly. Ding junqi is the one who suspects you. I didnt say that.Le Tian ate the crayfish in satisfaction. The more ufortable FEI Linna was, the morefortable she felt, she liked to see women who were obsessed with cleanliness but had no choice but to sit here.. Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238-are you stupid or am I stupid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qi would never suspect me,Fei Lina said in a low voice. You must have said something. Do you think Im Stupid? Didnt I tum it into sowing discord?Le Tian handed the prawn in his hand to Fei Lina. Fei Linna called out and took a step back. Her eyes were filled with fear toward these things, as if Le Tian was holding something that couldnt be dirtier. Le Tian snorted and continued to eat his own food. If it wasnt for you, how could Qi suspect me?Fei Linna growled. How can you me others for the things youve done?Le Tian looked up at Fei Linna in satisfaction, I know you want to see my son, but do you know why I didnt bring my son here today? Fei Linnas expression changed slightly. Tknow what you want to do, and Im sure that my son will not be used by you, but I still dont want him to be sullied by such dirty thoughts, Le Tian said as he looked at Fei Linna, who didnt want to sit down next to him, Thats why I called you here today. Dont even think about touching my son. Even if its Ding jungi, a man that doesnt belong to you, dont even think about it Fei Linna clenched her hands tightly and stared at Le Tian. Le Tian packed up the endless crayfish. When the boss was packing, he took a wet tissue to wipe his hands. He stood up and looked at Fei Linna. These are the words you said to me the other day. I just happened to return them to you. Fei Lina felt as if she had eaten a fly. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that she had been cheated by Le Tian. After the boss finished packing, Le Tian paid the money and took the box from the boss. Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Ding jungi has never been here before. How could he be here?Le Tian said, looking at Fei Linnas livid face, her mood was unprecedentedly good. Ye Yuwei was right. Why should she be unhappy because of someone elses matter? So now, she wanted to make others unhappy. YouFei Linna clenched her hands. You said you would tell me about Qi. Are you stupid or am I stupid? Why should I tell the person who covets my childs father what my childs father likes?Le Tian sneered as he handed over the money. Then, he handed the box in his hand to Fei Linna. Want to eat? Fei Linna took a step back and red at Le Tian fiercely. Le Tianughed out loud. Le Tian, how long do you really think Qi, an uneducated person like you, will like me? And what do you think you can help Qi with?Fei Linna mocked. Le Tian slowly put away the bag in her hand and looked up at the woman in front of her. Even if he doesnt like me, the person he likes wont Be You. Fei Linna chuckled. I heard that you wanted to go to a research institute. The requirements for that research institute are quite high. Is it to match Qi Le Tian looked at Fei Linna without batting an eyelid. I thought you were really arrogant and didnt care about anything. Do you know that youre not worthy of him? So what if youre pretending to be righteous now? Deep Down, youre still a lowly slut C p C As soon as FEI Lina finished speaking, le Tian pped her directly. Fei Linna covered her face with her hand and looked at Le Tian in disbelief. You dare to hit me? Watch your mouth, or else I wont be as simple as hitting you,Le Tian suppressed his temper and said, Miss Fei Lina, if you want to gain a foothold in front of Ding junqi, why dont you learn how to behave yourself first? Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: unreasonable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was what Ding Jungi saw when he arrived. He put on his sunsses, mask, and hat and got out of the car. He quickly grabbed le Tians wrist, nced at FEI Linna, and then pulled Le Tian out of the car. Fei Linna reached out and touched her face with a proud smile. Ding jungi pulled le Tian into the car and mmed the door. Le Tian: So, he saw the p just now? Ding jungi got into the car and drove out without saying a word. Le Tian also remained silent. She took out the crayfish, opened the lid, and began to eat silently. Ding jung What was this woman doing? Was she still in the mood to eat, or was it something like this? Le Tian reached out and took a tissue, then spread it in front and put the peeled shrimp shell on it. Ding jung Le Tian!Ding jungi growled. Shouldnt this woman be dirtier. Le Tian continued to peel the shrimp, he said lightly, Fei Linna said that a lowly person like me is not worthy of you at all. Its like you never go to the street stalls, never eat in the car, and feel disgusted when your hands touch the oil. Ding jungi paused, and even the car slowed down a lot. Actually, I also think so,le tian continued, For example, now, when you see me eating in the car, you will feel disgusted. Le Tian, you are talking with emotion, Ding JUNQI said in a deep voice. Le Tian had never eaten in the car before. Le Tian was still holding half of the crayfish in her mouth. After hearing Ding Jungis words, she ate all the crayfish. The spicy taste was so spicy that it hurt her throat. You saw it right. I hit Fei Linna. That p was quite strong.Le Tian continued to peel the crayfish with his head lowered. He didnt have much emotion when he spoke. Ding jungi stopped the car and turned off the engine to look at Le Tian. Le Tian took a tissue and began to wipe her hands. As she wiped her hands, she looked at Ding jungi. Is there a need for you to do this? I said I believe you. Now its you who doesnt believe me. I believe you,Ding junqi growled, If I didnt believe you, I could have taken her away just now. Le Tian, how can you believe me? I really believe you. Oh My, are you angry? Did he think about her feelings when he acted on his own? Ding jungi, Im actually quite grateful to Fei Linna,Le Tian suddenly said, If she hadnt suddenly appeared, I wouldnt have known that we still had so many problems. If these problems werent solved, we wouldnt have gotten together even in the future. Ding jungi took a deep breath. What problems do we have? We like to make decisions on our own, we like to deceive ourselves and others, we like to be self-righteous. Isnt that enough?Le Tian pointed out sharply, One problem from FEI Linna has caused all sorts of problems for us. Havent you thought about why? Ding jungi reached out to cover his lips, as if he was really thinking about Le Tians question. Then tell me, why?Ding jung said as he rolled down the car window, wanting to get some air. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would suffocate to death. Looking at Ding Junqis impatient look, Le Tian instantly didnt want to say anything. Do you think that if I promise you to go to the research institute, you can ~~ Unreasonable.Le Tian didnt wait for him to finish speaking and directly opened the car door and got out.. Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240 heart-to-heart talks

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian,Ding jungi called out in a deep voice. Dont get out of the car. I dont want to be in the headlines tomorrow,Le Tian said in a deep voice and turned around to leave. Ding junqi leaned against the drivers seat and looked at the crayfish that was still emitting the smell on the passenger seat. Ding Jundi didnt get out of the car, but he also drove to follow Le Tian. Le Tian scolded someone from the beginning to the end along the way. He was so angry that he exploded, okay? Le Tian walked for a long time until his legs trembled before he stopped. Then, he turned around and looked at the car not far away. Ding junqi was always like this, making people angry to death, he did not have any self-awareness and just stood there or followed. He was as annoying as he could be. Just like now. Le Tian didnt leave. She just sat on the stool by the bridge and massaged her legs until her phone rang. { Mr. Actor: You Cant just be angry every time. You have to at least tell me the reason why Im convinced. Mr. Actor: You Didnt even tell me this time and came to find Fei Linna. Youre making me very worried. Im worried about you. Its true. Mr. Actor: This Isnt the first time. You always argue with me, and you always get straight to the point. I dont even know why youre angry again. Mr. Actor: Le Tian, if you say I dont understand, then teach me. } Le Tian looked up at the person in the car who was still typing with his head lowered. He felt quite wronged. { Madam Actor: Why Do I have to tell you every time? ] Ding junqi saw that Le Tian had replied to him. Every time he saw the note that he had given her, his mood would be much better. He deleted all the words that he had typed before and typed again. [ Mr. Xi Zi: Because You are my first love, and I am not yours! ! ! ] Le Tian was shocked. So, Best Actor, where did you get these three exmation marks? ( wife of the actor: Im Your First Love? ] How was that possible? This person was the best actor. { wife of the actor: You Must Be Lying to me! ]! Mr. Actor: Do You Think I need to lie to you about this? ] Le Tian: Aiyo, whats with the aggrieved tone? { wife of the actor: Dont Lie to me. Ive seen so many scandals about you. ]. Mr. Actor: Furious JPG Mr. Actor: you also know that its a scandal. Father doesnt even know who they are. Wife of the actor: If You Dont feel guilty, why are you so anxious? Mr. Actor: ] Le Tian leaned on the stool. Her mood was not so bad anymore. She really did not expect that Ding junqi had never been in a rtionship before. After all, a best actor like Ding Junqi had so many women who liked him. She had heard the rumors dozens of times, and every time, they talked about their true love in the end. But in the end, there was still no result. { Mr. Actor: Can You not be anxious with me every time youe up? ] Le Tian: Why did she have to be so wronged? [ Mrs. Actor: Why Are You Angry With Me? ]? Mr. Actor: How Would I know what to do if you get angry? Ive never been in a rtionship before. Madam XI: So You me Me? Mr. XI: Can You me Me? ] Le Tian looked up at the car not far away. Sometimes, chatting online was much better than them. At least, there was no situation where they would fight after a few words. Ding Jungi was also looking at Le Tian. He sighed slightly and turned on the car lights. It was true that he had never been in a rtionship. He was not lying.. Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: There was no way tomunicate with chapter 2241

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian thought for a moment, then got up and got into the car. Le Tian got into the car. The crayfish was still on the passenger seat. At this moment, the entire car was filled with the rich smell of crayfish. Llike eating crayfish. Im just amoner, Le Tian said in a muffled voice. Okay, Ill eat with you in the future,Ding JUNQI said. After the person got into the car, he hurriedly locked the door, as if he was afraid that Le Tian would get out again. Have you really never been in a rtionship?Le Tian still asked worriedly. Ding jungi nced at Le Tian and started the car. At least in my life, theres not a single person who can make memit suicide for him. Le Tian: It would be meaningless to talk like that. Who hasnt been young and frivolous?Le Tian said quietly, At that time, Dong Feng was very good to me. He bought me breakfast in the morning, saved my seat for self-study, marked the key points for my exams, and even brought me barbecues at night. Then he ran away with another woman.Ding jungi chuckled. Le Tian: Do you know why your words deserve a beating? Do you know why people get angry at you so easily?Le Tian was furious. How could she say that? Ding juni paused for a moment and didnt dare to speak again. Cant I be blind at that time? I thought that a man would at least have feelings for a woman after treating her like that. Its also my first time in a rtionship. So what if I was cheated?Le Tian said in a muffled voice. Ding jungi coughed lightly and muttered softly, Fortunately, I wasnt cheated. What are you saying?Le Tian heard it. Are all men so hypocritical? Ding jungi drove the car out of the bridge. Ill be honest with you about this. Its definitely a lie for men to say that they dont care. Even if they dont say it, theyll keep it to themselves. Le Tian chuckled. Its just like how you men were more or less virgins when you got married. At least I am,Ding JUNQI said proudly. Le Tian: There was no way tomunicate. There really was no way tomunicate. You went too farst night. You didnt even consider my thoughts,Le Tian said in a muffled voice. Ding Jungs heart skipped a beat. This time, she had learned to be obedient and didnt dare to go against her. Te told you, and you wont agree. I just think that since we must get married, why do we have to keep hiding? Rather than waiting for others to expose us, its better for me to do it myself. Then you should ask me. Im the one involved in this matter, right? Have you ever thought about how I feel when I find out about this from the news?Le Tian was angry. Look, youre angry again, Ding jungi hurriedly said, stopping the argument that might happen next. Le Tian reached out and pinched her forehead. Where did she find this idiot. Le Tian was so angry that he lost his temper. He tuned around and looked at Ding jungi. Im not angry. Who are you kidding? The word angryis written on your face.Ding jungi had a look that said, Ive seen it all. Dont lie to me.. Le Tian suppressed his breathing. I said Im not angry. Ding JUNQIs body trembled, he hurriedly said, Okay, I just want to tell you. I really feel that if they announce this, I dont know what harsh words they will say. But if its me, at least I can announce that youre the person I want to hold my hand and grow old with. As Ding Jungi spoke, he held le Tians hand and lowered his head to kiss it.. Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: nothing can be trusted

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its also a little romantic. Le Tians temper had really gone down a little. Tjust dont understand why youve always disagreed with it.Ding jungi sounded a little aggrieved when she said this, Its the truth that youre Yue Cassocks mother. Whether you admit it or not, its the truth. Im even afraid that the person you dont want to admit isnt Yue cassock, its me. Le Tian: Mr. Best Actor, youve told the truth. I just feel that theres no need for everyone to know about the rtionship between the two of them. Then Im the person everyone knows.Ding junqi was very helpless. Le Tian wanted to say something else, but she was instantly stopped. After Ding Jungi said this, the car quieted down. The car drove a certain distance away. Le Tian really didnt like this kind of atmosphere, so she could only open her mouth and find a topic to talk about. Im now sure that your grandmother is by Fei Linnas side because she didnt refute me when I said it today. Ding Jungi wasnt in a good mood at the mention of this matter. If this matter really had something to do with Fei Lina, then he thought that he would really be very disappointed. When I first debuted, my father said that I couldnt use a single cent of my familys money. At that time, resources werent easy to wait for, and Yu Dong still had a few artistes with better traffic. My first movie was funded by Fei Linna, and she specifically asked me to act as the male lead,Ding Jungi said ina deep voice, Later on, I got up because of that TV series, The resourcester on were much better, but most of them were funded by her. Oh, its so obvious that you cant tell that she likes you?Le Tian rolled her eyes. At that time, she really didnt say anything, so Ive always treated her as a friend.Ding Jungs voice became lower and lower, If she really has such thoughts, I think that she really has no way of being a friend. Le Tian still wanted to say something, but looking at Ding Junqis appearance, she only reached out and patted her arm as a form of constion. Sigh, thats it?Ding junqi said unhappily. Le Tian: What else did she want? already trusted you unconditionally, and youre just going tofort me like this?Ding jungi said unhappily, sounding a little childish. Le Tian suddenly felt a toothache. was this man still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her? Youd better think about how to solve FEI Linnas matter. Its not umon for women to hate each other because of love. History is a painful lesson.Le Tian sneered. Ding jungi also knew that this matter had to be solved quickly. If it really was Fei Linna, he wouldnt be lenient either. Meanwhile, Fei Linna, who had just returned home, was currently angry. was Le Tian actually calling her over today to humiliate her? Old Madam Ding looked at the angry Fei Lina with disdain in her eyes. A woman who isnt even married has already defeated you? Fei Linna turned around and red fiercely at Old Madam Ding. Who said that I was defeated? This matter hasnt reached the end yet. Old Madam Ding looked at Fei Linna with satisfaction. She needed such a woman. Le Tian really wasnt worthy of her grandson. Old Madam Ding took out a sh drive and handed it to Fei Linna. You can take this out. As long as you send this out, I dont believe that Ding Jungi wonte and beg you. You can do whatever you want then. Fei Linna looked at the sh drive in her hand curiously. Thats your biological grandson. Old Madam Ding sneered. In this world, apart from money, nothing can be trusted. What I want is the position of the old madam of the Ding family, and what you want is the position of the young mistress of the Ding family. Were just taking what we want. Chapter 2243 - comfortable?

    Chapter 2243,fortable?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna narrowed her eyes at Old Madam Ding and then looked at the sh drive in her hand. This old thing was even more vicious than she had imagined. When Ding Jungi and Le Tian returned, Ding Yue had already gone to bed with his grandmother. The house was quiet, so they walked back to the bedroom quietly. After closing the door, Ding Junqi immediately hugged her. Weve agreed to have a good talk before getting angry in the future. Le Tian did not answer his question. The problem is you. You Dont want to think about others before you do anything. Then this time C Tl ask you if yourefortable this time. Are youfortable with me seeing Fei Linna in private?Le Tian tured his head and pushed Ding junqi away. He looked at him seriously and asked. Comfortable? Comfortable with what? He was about to explode from anger when he found out that Le Tian had gone to see Fei Linna on his own. Very good. He had no way to refute the reason le Tian gave him this time. I think its better to find your grandmother as soon as possible,Le Tian said. Otherwise, Im afraid that if she works with Fei Linna, she will release some unfavorable news. Your father will not be able to take this blow. This was also what Ding Junqi was thinking, but he had been searching for her. If he was sure that she was with Fei Linna now, he felt that it was necessary for him to go and look for Fei Linna. Im going to see Fei Linna tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?Ding juni asked. Tm not going. If I go, she wont say some things. Anyway, as long as youre sure that youre not interested in her, its fine.Le Tian said and put his arm around Ding Junqjs neck. Dont tell me youre going to betray her at thest minute? How is that possible?Ding jungi said hurriedly. If Im really interested in her, do you think theres anything else you can do? That seemed to be the case, so she could be at ease. The two of them opened their minds, but there werent that many questions. Although there were still questions, they had at least found a point, which was that no one could get angry first. If there were questions, they could speak slowly. At 10:30, a thunder cut through the night sky of B City. Xixi decisively climbed onto her daddy and Mommys bed. She was afraid. Gu Xicheng looked down on his sister. Didnt he still have her? What was there to be afraid of? Xixi hid in Gu Juexis arms. Her little body was still trembling. Gu Juexi kissed the little girls head and asked ye Yuwei to close the curtains. Ye Yuwei: Well done, Gu. You Dare to make me do things for your girl? Gu Xicheng ran to the window and closed the curtains so that his sister would not be afraid. Ye Yuwei waved her son over to her side and then hugged her son to sleep. She ignored the father and son who were still talking over there. Mommy, Dont sleep. Xixi will be afraid,xixi whispered as she hid in Gu Juexis arms. Ye Yuwei hugged her son and turned her back to them. You wont be afraid if your daddy carries you. But I want Mommy to watch too,Xixi said seriously. this little girl. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at her daughter who was lying in her Daddys arms and blinking her big eyes. Itste. Can you go to sleep? Xixi stretched out her small hand and pulled gu Xicheng to the middle. She and her brothery in the middle and looked at her daddy and Mommy lying beside them. She was satisfied. Mommy tells stories, Xixi said energetically. She had done two big mergers today. She really did not have the energy to tell her daughter stories now. Gu Xixi, its bedtime now. You should go to sleep, ye Yuwei said and closed her eyes. Mommy, do you only like brother and not me?Xixi suddenly asked.. Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244 her precious son was very good

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and opened her eyes to look at her daughter. Why wouldnt Mommy Like You? Miya said that there are two children in the house. Mommy likes obedient children,Xixi said softly. Miya was her new ssmate. Gu Juexi looked down at his daughter. She asked such an aggrieved question. Mommy does not dislike you, gu juexiforted his daughter. Ye Yuwei thought of matriarch ding when she mentioned this question. She still could not understand why matriarch ding was so against her son. No matter what you be, Mommy likes you the most,ye Yuwei said as she stood up and nted a kiss on her little head. Xixi could finally hold her brothers hand and close her eyes to sleep. Her mommy liked her and that would never change. Xixis question made ye Yuwei unable to fall asleep for the time being. She waited for her child to fall asleep before looking at Gu Juexi. What else do you think Madam Ding can do? Gu juexi patted his daughters small body gently and pressed one hand under his neck. You should say that there is nothing that she doesnt dare to do. Treally dont understand. He is clearly her own son, why would she do this?Ye Yuwei tidied up her sons quilt, worried that he would freeze. I feel sorry for you for neglecting Xicheng. Why would a mother do this? When did I neglect your son?Gu Juexi was not convinced. Xixi had all the sons, but now it was him who had neglected his son. Gu Xicheng opened his eyes and looked at his own father with a sneer. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with the same gaze. Gu juexi reached out to cover his sons eyes. Sleep. Poke his eyes.Ye Yuwei quickly pushed Gu Juexis hand away and carefully lowered her head to examine her sons eyes. Gu Juexi: In Ye Yuweis heart, this rascal was the only treasure. After confirming that her son was fine, ye Yuwei looked at gu juexi and asked, I wonder how much strength I used. What if I hurt him? Why is your son so fragile?Gu juexi sneered. He is more fragile than you.Ye Yuwei protected her son and red at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi looked at his son and Gu Xicheng looked at his father proudly. In his mothers eyes, he was number one and no one could rece him. Gu Juexi looked at his son and suddenly said, I think I know why that olddy hates her son so much. What?Ye Yuwei pulled the nket for her daughter as she kicked the nket. She could not help but look at Gu Juexi. Is people like you who only care about children. I remember someone said that old master Ding cared about his youngest son the most when he was alive,Gu Juexi reminded her. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and gently patted her sons small body. Do you mean that old mistress Ding pampered her son too much? Thank you for finding a good man. Otherwise, I would have kicked him out,gu juexi said as he nced at his son. Unexpectedly, Gu Xicheng lifted his leg and kicked Gu Juexis leg over Xixis. It did not hurt because there was no strength. Hey C Dont you dare touch my son.Ye Yuwei hugged her son and red at Gu Juexi who had raised his hand. Gu Xicheng leaned into ye Yuweis arms and made a face at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi retracted his hand. Very good. His precious son was very good. Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245 why didnt he go to Heaven early in the morning

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let me tell you, a loving mother is a waste of a son. You will destroy him sooner orter,gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei snorted and hugged her son to sleep. My son will be better than you in the future. Thats right.Gu Xicheng nced at Gu Juexi and turned around to give him a spanking. He hugged his mothers soft body to sleep. Gu juexi gasped and wanted to kick this kid out. Although ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexis theory was unreasonable, she could not think of any other reason that a mother would treat her son like this. Ye Yuwei waited until the two children werepletely asleep before she said, If thats really the case, then its too ridiculous. A husband hates his own son because he likes his own son. What kind of logic is that? Itis as if I dont like your son either,Gu Juexi said bluntly. This is your own son,ye Yuwei reminded him through gritted teeth. It will belong to someone else sooner orter,gu juexi said calmly. Ye Yuwei: What a Heartbreaker! But dont worry. Although I dont like this kid, he is still my son. Seeing that he is still capable, I can raise him until he is eighteen,Gu Juexi said as he reached out to pat his sons little head, his actions and tone werepletely different. Gu Xicheng had always been Gu Juexis pride. If ye Yuwei did not know this, she would have been angered to death by Gu Juexi. So what if I tell the truth?Ye Yuwei said in disdain. You dare to say that your son is not good? It is not good to be too proud,Gu Juexi said inly. And he doesnt need my praise. What he needed was to surpass Gu Juexi. He needed to be able to say to him one day as a father, You did well, at least better than me!! But Not Now! Ye Yuwei did not understand the father and son, nor did she want to understand. With this time, she might as well sleep. Maybe we wont be able to raise him until he is eighteen,Gu Juexi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei had wanted to sleep, but when she heard Gu Juexis words, she suddenly opened her eyes. What do you mean? Chu Ningyi had taken a liking to his son. How could he wait until his son was eighteen? Its nothing. Go to sleep,gu juexi said and closed his eyes to sleep. As for Gu Xichengs future, after he was ten years old, he would let gu Xicheng make his own decisions. Before he was ten years old, it was impossible for Chu Ningyi to take his son away. Ye Yuwei felt uneasy but gu juexi had already fallen asleep and did not give her any exnation. At daybreak, the vibration of the phone woke up the person who was still sleeping. Ding jungi got up, grabbed their phones and silenced them. He theny down to regain his senses. Qian Yikun had always woken up early. When he heard the notification tone on his phone, he came out and silenced the phone on the table. Mo Fei pulled over the nket and covered her head. Why is the phone on? Im so Sleepy. Qian Yikun brushed his teeth as he sat by the bed and reached out to touch Mo Feis head. Youve been sleeping for three days in a row, and youre still sleepy? Why dont you go for a run in Africa? Go away, Im Sleepy,Mo Fei said in disgust. She covered her head with the nket and continued to sleep. Qian Yikun stopped brushing his teeth. He got up and continued to brush his teeth. Before he left, he said that she deserved it. Who asked her to go? Moreover, he saw that she was very energetic when she taught ck Panther a lesson the day she came back. After Qian Yikun washed up and came out, Mo Fei sat up and closed her eyes. I want to eat pickled fish,Mo Fei said andy down again. Why arent you in the sky in the morning?Qian Yikun said. He changed his clothes and went out to prepare breakfast for her.. Chapter 2246 - life is not afraid of excitement

    Chapter 2246 life is not afraid of excitement

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun went out to prepare breakfast. Looking at the ingredients in the fridge, he still wanted to eat pickled fish. It was so early in the moming, so he was not afraid of stomach pain. Therefore, Qian Yikun still chose simple ingredients and made a simple breakfast. After making breakfast, it was 7:30 pm. He was about to go to the police station. Qian Yikun sat by the bed and lowered his head to kiss Mo Fei on the forehead. Breakfast is on the table. When you get up to eat, Ill go to the police station. Mo Fei yawned and waved at him to let him go so that he wouldnt disturb her sleep. Qian Yikun looked at the person who had fallen asleep again and felt more and more strange. Had he slept too much recently? Mo Fei, are you sure youre okay?Qian Yikun asked worriedly. He had been sleeping ever since he came back, except for eating and going to the toilet. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Can you hurry up and get lost? Im so Sleepy.Mo Fei yanked the nket away and red at Qian Yikun with a pair of red eyes. Qian Yiku His temper was also worse than before. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at Mo Feis lower abdomen. What are you looking at? Hurry up and leave. Im not pregnant,Mo Fei shouted. She felt a little guilty and directly pushed Qian Yikun away. Qian Yikun thought that it made sense. Mo Fei had always been so repulsed by him. She didnt let him get close without doing anything. How could she have a child. Then you can get up and have your mealter. I will be leaving first.Qian Yikun was obviously disappointed. He took his hat and got up to leave the bedroom. Mo Fei was instantly energized. She did not want to sleep so much anymore. She reached out and touched her stomach. It had only been less than a month and she did not feel anything at all. However, ye Yuwei said that if she dared to do anything to this child, Qian Yikun would risk his life with her. Moreover, she did not have the intention to kill her own child. But how was she going to tell Qian Yikun? Hei, young man, I am pregnant with your child. Then, with a loud crash, she was locked up in prison. This was not the life that she wanted. Otherwise, why would shee back after giving birth to the child? However, it seemed that Qian Yikun would kill her and take the child away. What a headache. Mo Fei thought about it and reached out to take the phone on the table. When she saw the push-out news on it, she chuckled. My goodness, this is exciting.As Mo Fei said this, she directly lifted the nket and got out of bed. Life was not afraid of not being exciting. It was just afraid that you would not look for excitement. In the news, Old Madam Ding was sitting in a god-knows-whater, ming her son for abandoning her and throwing her to her eldest son who was not rted to her by blood. Not only that.., ding Haonan had relied on his eldest brother to make his fortune, but after he made his fortune, he ignored his eldest brothers family. Although Ding Haonan was her own son, she had seen her sons true colors clearly, therefore, even if her eldest son was framed and imprisoned, she would never rely on her own son. These words were very sharp. Mo Fei felt that the thing she regretted the most was not directly killing that old thing back then, which made her proud until now. Ding jungi finally came back to his senses after lying down for a while and took the phone over. However, when he saw the message on it, he instantly became spirited. Le Tian also woke up because of his actions. What are you doing? Ding jungi got off the bed and put on his clothes as he said, Someone is faster than us. What you were worried about has already happened. Huh?Le Tian stopped rubbing his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Ding jungi. Finally, he reached out and took the phone. Chapter 2247 - The consequences of chapter 2247 were severe

    Chapter 2247: The consequences of chapter 2247 were severe

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After seeing the news, le Tian felt that she had seen many oddities in this world. However, it was the first time she had seen someone like old Madam Ding. What are you going to do now?Le Tian couldnt help but ask when he saw that Ding junqi had changed his clothes. Tm going to find Fei Linna. If grandma is with her, its impossible that she doesnt know about this,Ding jungi said in a deep voice. Compared to the message sent by Grandma, he was more angry with Fei Linna, because they were good friends, but Fei Linna treated him like this. Le Tian looked at Ding jungi and did not stop him. After all, it was impossible to stop him at this time. Ding Jungi was really angry this time. Le Tian got up slowly and watched the news. He saw that everyone was ming Ding Haonan. Although le Tian did not understand the market, ye Yuwei did. Ye Yuwei told them early in the morning that the market of the Ding Group had dropped from six oclock in the morning to nine oclock now. It had only been three hours and it had already dropped to the limit. [ Mrs. Gu: there are many times when humans have a bottom line, especially the people of our country. When investing, the happiness of the CEOs family is also a big consideration. Because the CEOs family is happy, they will have more energy to focus on the management of thepany, which will naturally make the shareholders trust them more. ]. Mrs. Gu: The so-called an family established the country and ruled the world. Mrs. Wen: thats right. This is also a problem that many investors will be concerned about. Old Mrs. Dings actions have undoubtedly destroyed Ding Haonans image. Its no different from destroying the Ding family. Wen Shan: this is the most ruthless mother Ive ever met. Naturally optimistic: I dont understand. Why on earth did she do this? Mrs. Gu: You might not believe it, but old Mrs. Ding treated her son this way because old master ding was too good to Ding Haonan.. Wen Shan: Hello? What is this?? The natural optimist: What is this theory?? The fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: It is indeed president Gus perverted thinking.. Mrs. Gu: Yes, it is what you saw.. The Natural Optimist: then what do we do now? Ding junqi went to find Fei Lina, but he still doesnt know the result. Wen Shan: you actually let him go to find Fei Linna? The natural optimist: What else can we do? Mrs. Gu: Right now, the Ding Corporation has fallen by the limit. The next step may be that a Big V is going to Diss Ding Jungs film and television, so the current situation is very unfavorable for Ding JUNQI. Wen Shan: Whats more serious is that even the college might have a conversation with teacher ding. Theyre afraid that family problems will affect the teachers character and the studentsimpression of the teacher. Naturally optimistic: So Serious? Fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: its even more serious than what we saw. I wonder if that woman, Fei Linna, understands that the damn olddy wants to kill the Ding family. She really thinks that its already like this.., how can she turn the tables? Queen Fei: do you think I can kill that woman now? Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Mei Wen: Come On, Ill call you. ] Mo Fei really had such thoughts. After all, the two of them were despicable to the point that both humans and gods were angry. [ Mrs. Gu: it was fine yesterday, but theres no point in killing them now. What you need to do now is to go home and look after your father. The one who suffered the biggest blow was your father. ] Chapter 2248 - the most pathetic person in the world

    Chapter 2248 the most pathetic person in the world

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei was about to pack up and leave the house, but after seeing ye Yuweis words, she decided to go home first. If her jailer found out that she was not around, she would not be educated in the Ding family. Therefore, Mo Fei decided to go home first. Meanwhile, Le Tian took care of his son for dinner and also decided to go out and talk to Fei Lina. This matter could not be faced by Ding Jungi alone. Ding Yuejia knew that his parents were busy at the moment, so he obediently followed his grandparents and promised that he would not cause trouble with them. Le Tian changed his clothes and went out. Ding Yuejia leaned on the door and told his mother toe back early. The baby was still waiting at home. Le Tian squatted down and patted his sons little head. Mommy will be back at noon. Okay.Ding Yuejia nodded and watched his mother leave. He sighed and turned around to go home. This time, Ding Jungi went straight to the hotel where Fei Linna was staying. There was no one in the presidential suite except for FEI Linna. Ding jungi stood in the living room and looked at the Smiling Fei Lina. He took a step back when Fei Linna approached him. Fei Linna. Fei Linna looked at the retreating ding jungi with a sh of displeasure in her eyes. However, she still smiled and said, Qi, why are you here? Ding jungi looked at Fei linna calmly and asked, Is my grandmother on your side? What?Fei Linna looked curious. Your grandmother is missin, Ding jungi looked at Fei Linnas shocked look and even suspected that the best actor was not him, but her. Fei Lina, there are some things that I dont want to say as a friend.Ding junqi looked at FEI Linna with a dark expression, Now that our family has be like this, the worst is not that bad. Fei Lina, if this is what you want me to beg you for, then I think youve seeded. Fei Linnas expression changed slightly and she clenched her hands. Qi, what are you talking about? Do you still have to pretend? My grandmother helped youe up with this idea, right?Ding junqi said in a deep voice. Fei Lina, I treat you as my best friend, but what about now? Fei Linna retreated step by step, but she still maintained her calm. Did your miss le say something to you again? Qi, weve known each other for more than ten years. Is there a need for me to harm you? She said it in a serious manner, as if what others said was merely an usation against her. Ding jungi stopped in his tracks and looked at Fei Lina, who was now staring straight at him with her neck raised. I also want what you said to be true, Fei Lina. As a good friend, I really dont want this matter to have anything to do with you. Of course,Fei Linna said arrogantly. Ding jungi nodded and finally turned around to leave. After Ding jungi left, Fei Linna held onto the sofa with one hand and steadied herself. I like you. I dont want to just be your friend, you know? Old Madam Ding came out from a room at the side. A person who doesnt even dare to say he likes you is the most pathetic person in the world. Fei Linna turned around and stared at Old Madam Ding with a cold expression. The video has been sent out, but what about now? He hase to look for you now, hasnt he? But you dont dare to tell him yourself.Old Madam Ding looked at Fei Linna, You have to fight for a person you like. If you dont even fight for yourself, then you can only watch him belong to someone else.. Chapter 2249 - Ding Haonan was admitted to the hospital

    Chapter 2249 Ding Haonan was admitted to the hospital

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna didnt dare to say it. She was afraid that if she said it, she wouldnt even be able to be herst good friend. But she had already done so much. Whether she said it or not, Ding junqi probably wouldnt believe her anymore. Ding junqi came down from upstairs. Le Tian was walking back and forth by the car, as if waiting for him. Le Tian turned around and saw Ding junqiing down. He was still standing by the car and didnt move. He was waiting for Ding Junqi toe over. Ding junqi looked at Le Tian and slowly walked over. Then, he reached out and pulled le Tian into his arms. Le Tian put his arm around his back and didnt ask how he was doing. However, she knew that Ding junqi would definitely understand something. Friends are the most luxurious existence in this world. They have too many harsh requirements. Its enough to have a few in life,Le Tian said in a low voice. Ding juni closed her eyes and hugged Le Tian. I didnt expect that. I didnt expect that she would really do this. Le Tian sighed slightly. This child still treated her as a good friend until now. However, she clearly did not treat him as a good friend. Instead, she treated him as the other half of the future. Ding junqi hugged le Tian for a long time before she slowly let go. She reached out and touched her face. Dont worry. I know what to do next. Since she doesnt want to be friends, then theres nothing else to do. Le Tian nodded and rested her forehead on ding JUNQ|s chest. Your father is in the hospital. Le Tians voice was not loud. This was the news that she had just received. When Mo Fei returned home, Ding Haonan had seen the news. Because he could not hold on, he had a heart attack and was still in danger. Ding junqi suddenly pushed le Tian a certain distance away. What did you say? Mo Fei just called me. She has a heart attack and is still being treated. After le Tian finished speaking, Ding Jungi had already pushed Le Tian into the car and started the car to go to the hospital. Ding Haonan waspletely defeated by his own mother this time. When they reached the hospital, the reporters were already waiting outside. Ding junqi and Le Tian walked through the staff corridor. There were not many reporters, but there were security guards inside. It was still alright. Ding Junhui and Mo Fei were waiting at the door. Madam Ding sat outside with her head lowered. Even her hands that were sped together were trembling. Mom.Ding junqi went over and squatted down to hold madam Dings hand. Ljust want to know what our family owes your grandmother. Why would she treat us like this?Madam Ding cried as she spoke. Ding junqiforted his mother, but he didnt know what else he could say. Ding Junhui lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his fists. Im going to find her. Im going to find her and ask her why she did this. Isnt she only happy if she forces our family to death? Junhui.Ding juni stopped him. If youre going to find her now, you might as well wait for her toe by herself. Isnt that what she wants for our family to be like this? Shelle. Tve Long said that that old thing is not a good person. What happened in the end?Mo Fei sneered. Back then, she had insisted on talking about filial piety. She did not talk about parental love. Reporters swarmed over. Ding jundi instinctively pulled his mother and Le Tian behind him. Mr. Ding, regarding the news this morning, is Ding Group still as silent as before? If the Ding group treats the elderly in this way, is the Ding Groups business philosophy also so inhumane? Does Mr. Ding have anything to add about the recent events? Teacher Ding, is it true that Mr. Ding Haobei was imprisoned because Mr. Ding haobei wantonly used the power he seized from the Ding group to use toxic materials without regard for human lives? suddenly, a sharp voice came from the crowd of reporters. Chapter 2250 - breaking ties

    Chapter 2250 breaking ties

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junhui raised his head and happened to see the reporter who had just opened his mouth to ask a question. He was young, had short beautiful hair, and was holding a microphone. It was not obvious that he was standing among the crowd of reporters. Yes, Mr. Ding Haobei relied on my grandmother to snatch my fathers official seal. I think everyone still remembers the news of him using low-quality toxic materials in the Ding Corporation. It was only because my sister signed a few designers overseas that she did not return in time to stop my uncles wild ambitions. All of these can be investigated. As for the seal that my uncle used to sign the contract, it is also fake,Ding Junhui said in a deep voice, I hope that as a reporter, you can speak with facts. As for the grudge between my family and my grandmother, it was originally a personal grudge, so I didnt want to make too many official statements. However, in this world, other than being unfilial, there is also a term called disrespecting the elderly. Ding Junhuis voice wasnt loud, but every word he said pointed out the main body of this matter. The reason why his uncle was imprisoned in the previous incident was because he had done something illegal. As for why he had not publicly revealed his rtionship with Old Madam Ding, it was because they were concerned about theirst kinship, but now, this kinship was no longer needed. The reporters words seemed to have opened up an opening. This opening was obviously beneficial to the Ding family. If she had the guts, she would have handed the microphone to Ding Junhui and asked him to tell the truth about this matter. Ding Junhui was an associate professor nominated by the University. He carried the weight of a teacher, so his words were neither hurried nor impatient. On the contrary, it made people feel that he was trustworthy. Only Ding Jungi was, after all, a best actor. The credibility of the film and television industry over the years was actually much worse than that of a teacher. The reporters looked at each other, as if they had been convinced by Ding Junhui. Then may I ask, teacher Ding, with this incident being so big, do you still intend to sit and wait for death? Its impossible to sit and wait for death. Everyone has their own bottom line. My father thought that he had been benevolent to them all these years. Before my sister returned, my father strongly requested that my brother and I not enter the business because all the profits of thepany were used to support my aunt and uncle. My father did not want us to be implicated in the end. But now it seems that the hearts of the people are not ancient. My fathers foolish filial piety did not receive a corresponding return, but an even worse persecution. Since thats the case, we will not continue to lower our heads. Ding Junhui spoke directly to the media and also to a certain person behind the media. Old Madam Ding watched some of the people on the television and her body trembled violently. Hmph, Im their biological grandmother. How dare they do anything to me? No matter what happens to my father, from now on, my elder brother and I will take over. Simrly, from now on, Ms. Fang rujuan has nothing to do with our family. Whatever she does now, we will rely on legal means to respond. Old Madam Ding suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the person on the television in disbelief. What did he say? He wanted to sever ties with her? She was their biological grandmother. How dare he sever ties with her? Was this group of people trying to defy the heavens? Old Madam Ding had been relying on this blood rtionship to constantly overdraw her sons bottom line. Perhaps she had never thought that her grandson would say something like severing ties with her.. Chapter 2251 - 1 decided to fight back

    Chapter 2251 decided to fight back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian supported Madam Ding and looked at Ding Junhui. She couldnt help but exim in a low voice, Teacher Ding is so handsome. Ding jung Ding jungi tumed around to look at Le Tian. Le Tian immediately retracted her words and pretended that she hadnt said anything. Aiyo, you people.Wen Shan brought her parents over. Mother Wen pushed the reporters away by herself, Look at all of you, Young Lads and Little Girls. Up until now, you still dont understand human affairs. Now, who are the people who are so rebellious that they dont dare toe out? My Sister is honest, so youre all here to bully my sister. My Sisters brother-inws family is really so heartless, and theyre still waiting for you to bully them. If youre so powerful, why dont you go find that old woman, brother-inw? Mother Wen was a shrewd person to begin with. At this moment, her words were like jumping beans, one sentence after another. This caused the voices of the reporters to stop. Alright, Alright, its about time to disperse. If you really have the ability, then go and look for those people who only dare to do small things in the dark. Bullying honest people here is your ability,mother Wen said, she was still chasing these people away. Her silly sister would feel sorry for herself if others didnt feel sorry for her. The reporters looked at each other. They probably felt that what she said made sense. It was clear at a nce who would betray their friends and who would dare to face the reporters. So they also dispersed. When Ding Junhui looked up, the reporter who had helped them in the beginning also turned around and left. Rose Magazine? This was the first time he had heard of this magazine. Auntie, thank you foring,Ding junqi thanked her politely. Mother Wen went over to hold Mrs. Dings hand. That old thing, I can tell with one look that shes not a good person. Only brother-inw is filial and treats her like a human being. Sis CMrs. Ding said in a low voice. alright, Alright. You guys can do whatever you need to do. Wen Shans father and I will be fine here.Mother Wen waved her hand and told them to do their own things. However, Ding Haonan was not out of danger yet. How could they leave? The doctor came out of the resuscitation room and told them that the surgery was a sess. However, he had not woken up yet. Madam Ding heaved a sigh of relief. She watched as Ding Haonan was pushed out. This time, he should be able to see clearly. His mother had never treated him as her son. Mother Wen and Father Wen were guarding the hospital, letting them go and do their own things. The few of them sat in the apartment outside Ding jungi. Le Tian helped them pour water. If you want me to say it, Ill just go and kill that olddy.Mo Fei leaned against the sofa and crossed her arms over her legs. She directly gave her suggestion. It would be too easy for her if we just kill her,Ding junqi said calmly. Doesnt she want her fathers reputation to be ruined? Then let her try what it means to be ruined first. Ding Junhui was fiddling with the phone in his hand. At this moment, he was checking up on the Rose Magazine. It was an old magazine, but it had always been in the middle of nowhere. Lagree with Big Brother. Its too easy for her to kill her just like that.Ding Junhui put away the phone and looked at Mo Fei. Its better to vent my anger than to kill her directly and watch her be betrayed by her family. Grandma? It didnt exist! When she was trying to kill them, she didnt think about her identity. The more she tolerated them, the more unscrupulous they became. Since that was the case, why should they continue to let their family be hurt.. Chapter 2252 - grudges

    Chapter 2252 grudges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei tilted her head and looked at her eldest brother and second brother. Now it seemed that she was not born with such a temper. It was obvious that everyone was the same. When Qian Yikun found her, they had just decided that Ding jungi would hold a press conference andpletely disown the olddy. The olddy would definitely appear. When that time came, whether she was a Buddha or a devil, they would soon find out. Le Tian opened the door and saw Qian Yikun. She hurriedly made way for him. Officer Qian. Qian Yikun nodded slightly. When he entered, he saw Mo Fei, who had upied the entire sofa and was lying in a disorganized manner. When Mo Fei saw Qian Yikun, there was a smile between her brows. Officer Qian, why did you leave work early today? Arent you busy? Qian Yikun gave Mo Fei a look and went over to sit beside her. He reached out and threw the document in his hand on the table. ck Panthersst check for 10 million yuan has been found. Is it Fei Linna?Ding Junhui asked hurriedly. Qian Yikun shook his head. Mo Fei sat up straight and pressed one hand on Qian Yikuns shoulder. She took the document with one hand and said, Its not Fei Lina? Is It Ding Haobei? Actually, youve been forgetting one person.Qian Yikun tumed around and stopped Mo Fei. If only time froze when we first met, there was one other person who participated in Project 13, other than Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi. Weve ignored all of them. Zhao Fangyu?Mo Fei opened her mouth and threw the document in her hand away. F * ck, I knew he wasnt a good person. Qian Yikun didnt care whether he was a good person or not. The question now is, where is Zhao Fangyu? What else does he n to do? Le Tian returned to Ding Junqis side and sat down, listening to Qian Yikuns words. But now Im sure that the olddy is on Fei Linnas side,Le Tian said. The olddy is on Fei Linnas side. Now it seems that Fei Linna is also being used. The person behind it should be Zhao fangyu,Qian Yikun said as he pulled Mo Fei, who had been moving randomly, to sit beside him, Last time, we didnt analyze Zhao Fangyuprehensively. Did he have any grudges with your family? Ding Junhui looked at Ding junqi, who frowned. First aunts family started out in real estate, but they lost. If Im being honest, they probably had some resentment because they started out in real estate and got the Ding group to renovate their houses. My dad was the one who brought up the issue of them not being able to build houses. It was also because of this that first aunts family went bankrupt and lost. Why didnt I know about this?Ding Junhui asked curiously. You were still young at that time. At that time, eldest aunt brought Zhao fangyu to look for father. She and father quarreled and felt that father was meddling in other peoples business. In the end, we werent the ones who lived in the house. Whats there to be afraid of? At that time, Zhao Fangyu wasnt even six years old, Ding Jungi said in a deep voice. Is your family all ck-hearted businessmen?Mo Fei suddenly asked. Everyone looked at her. You family? Mo Fei Alright, she said the wrong thing. Youre not young anymore. Its not hard to remember things from now on. Thats why Zhao Fangyu hates your family the most,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice, He helped Ding Jiagi because Ding Jiaqi wanted to harm Ding junqi, so he helped her unconditionally. But he didnt expect Ding Jiaqi to fail, and we forgot about him after that incident. Thats why he had the chance to make aeback.. Chapter 2253 - Learn from others

    Chapter 2253: Learn from others

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey, think about it quickly. Besides Zhao fangyu, I remember that your second aunts family also has children,Le Tian suddenly said. Ding jung Ding Junhui silently shifted his gaze. My second aunt is really a person with evil intentions but no guts. As for the twins in her family, they are still young and I have interacted with them a few times. They are quite nice people. Thave also heard of them. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei follow their aunts most of the time. My second aunt and second uncle seldom take care of their children, so they have good personalities, Ding Junhui exined. Mo Fei remembered that thest time she saw them, the two youngdy had been eating all the time and didnt care about what the adults said. So after this incident, I n to bring Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to live in the college,Ding Junhui said with a frown, If Zhao fangyu also turns his attention to second aunt, I still dont want them to be affected. No one had any objections to Ding Junhuis decision. After all, the two children were still young and shouldnt be implicated. After saying that, Qian Yikun stood up and Mo Feiid back down. Qian Yikun frowned. You can go,Mo Fei said and continued to lie down. Qian Yikun pulled her up. What are you doing? Lets go back. Mo Fei was pulled up by Qian Yikun and fell onto his body. Qian Yikun could only reach out to hold her waist and bear almost all the weight on her body. Carry me back. I dont want to move,Mo Fei said with a smile as shey in his arms. Qian Yikun picked her up with a dark face and brought her out. Le Tian: Le Tian looked at Ding junqi. As expected, there was noparison, so there was no harm. Officer Qian really loved Mo Fei. Ding jungis scalp was numb from Le Tians stare. She did not quite understand what she meant. The press conference was set to be held in the afternoon of the next day. Ding jungi happened to have a scene to shoot in the morning, so she had time in the afternoon. However, the press conference was kept secret from the outside world for the time being. As for the invited media, they were also pre-selected by Yu Dong. Even the security guards were personally confirmed by Yu Dong. Ding Haonan was still in the ward. No one told him about this matter. It was probably because no one wanted him to be provoked by this matter again. In the evening, Ding Jungi and Yu Dong had a video conference to talk about this matter. Le Tian watched Ding Yuejia ying outside and would asionally turn around to look inside. Ding Jungi was discussing something with Yu Dong. It had already been one or two hours, they were still continuing. After the meeting with Yu Dong, Ding Jungi received a piece of news from Yu Dong, The candidates for the parent-child production team had been decided. He was the only one in the acting team. The other three teams were all elites in the industry, and one of them was the most special, it was exactly what Yu Dong had told him previously. City Js current Special Forces officer, Lu Baiyan, would bring a couple of his children to participate. The main purpose was to let everyone see how the military kids got along with their father. Lu Baiyan? Ding Jungi was curious. Who is this person? The King of Hell of the J Military Region, who is feared by everyone. The military is a very mysterious upation. This time, there are also people in the directing team who can invite this god. When the timees, Yue Qiduo will learn from him. You and Le Tian will be spoiled beyond words,Yu Dong said directly. Ding jungi looked outside at the son who was ying coquettishly on Le Tians back, asking for candy to eat.. What was wrong with coquettishness? Was his son not willing to be spoiled? Chapter 2254 - When did chapter 2254 get involved with me?

    Chapter 2254: When did chapter 2254 get involved with me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you have the ability, go find a son to spoil.Ding junqi sneered and ended the video call. Ding jungi threw his phone on the table and turned around to leave. Ding Yuejia turned around and saw his fathering out. He eximed in surprise and directly leaned on his mothers back to let her carry him. What if his father hit him? How is it?Le Tians mother asked worriedly. Is nothing serious. It should be settled by tomorrow afternoon. My grandmother is most likely angry about my fathers unfilial behavior. Once we call a press conference and disown her, she will definitely appear, Ding Jungi said, he was also a little helpless. He didnt even know who gave his grandmother the confidence to think that his father must be filial. This person, whether its the older or the younger, will never change.Le Tians father sighed and said. Ding jungi nodded and said yes. Okay, then rest early today. Dont think too much. This is the first time for anyone to be a person. How you do it and how you do it are all directed by yourself. You Cant me others, and you cant me others,Le Tians mother said, she gestured for them to go and rest. Le Tian felt that it was very magical. She and Ding jungi werent married yet, right? It was only natural that her parents would make Ding jungi appear here. A certain someone was also aware that he really wouldnt leave if he stayed here. What kind of joke was this? Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia back to the bedroom. Ding Yuejia was still making a fuss about not sleeping and wanted to y. Le Tian sat by the bed and watched him jump around. Your father was about to be cheated to death. I dont know where you get the energy to y so well. Ding jungi leaned against the dressing table and looked at his lively son. He thought wickedly, You can jump. Ill watch you jump. Ill see you jump again in a while.. Le Tian felt that Ding jungi was looking at his son in a strange way. Ding Yuejia, stop jumping, Go to sleep, Ding Jungi said in a deep voice. Ding Yuejia turned around andy on Le Tians shoulder. Then, he looked at ding jungi and said, Daddy, Im not sleepy yet. Come y with me. Ding jungi suddenly wanted to beat him up. In the past, he was definitely a kind father. He was the kind of person who would give his son anything he wanted. However, ever since his sons mother came back, he found that his desire to beat his son up had been soaring. Ding Yuejia, go to sleep, Ding Jungi said as he stood up and went to grab his son. Ding Yuejia could not outrun his own father and was pressed under the nket. Ding Yuejia struggled for a while but lost to his father in the end. Soon, he fell asleep with his doll in his arms. Le Tian looked at Ding Yuejia who was asleep and looked up at Ding jungi. Best actor Ding, director Ding, are you nning to set up camp in my house? Ding jungi watched his son fall asleep and carefully tucked him in. Then, he stood up and looked at Le Tian. Then,e with me. Its just me and the mountain. Dont you understand such a simple principle? Le Tian: Ding JUNQI, do you really n to stay in my house forever?Le Tian thought about it. Ever since he had let him seed that day, he had no intention of leaving. Unless he was driven away, sometimes he might not seed. Since were talking about this, I have a question too. When are you going to drag the certificate with me?Ding junqi said as he pressed his hands on Le Tians side and pushed the bed onto the bed.. Chapter 2255 - was not his fault

    Chapter 2255 was not his fault

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian nimbly crawled out from under him and turned around to look at the man who was sitting on the bed. Wait until you agree to let my dad sign my consent form. Ding junqis expression changed slightly. The smile from before had disappeared. Was this child just going to hold on to that matter? Le Tian, you C If you cant do it, then dont keep bringing up the topic of marriage and getting a certificate. Its meaningless. I have my own ways to convince my father.Le Tian interrupted ding Junqis words, it stopped him from saying what he might say next. Ive said this question many times. I feel that theres no need for us to continue talking about it. Ill agree to change jobs. Even if you want to start a business, I can directly throw money at you,Ding Jundi said in a deep voice. Le Tian slightly puffed up her cheeks and listened to ding JUNQIs words. If I dont like anything else, do you think its meaningful for me to do it? Ding junqi reached out and pinched his forehead. Can you guarantee that youre just drawing a design? As long as you enter theboratory, the radiation inside will be beyond your imagination. Why cant I do what others can do? Others arent my wife,Ding jundi retorted directly. The meaning was obvious. I dont care if others arent my wife. That was a good answer. Le Tian decided not to say it. They would quarrel every time anyway, so it was better not to say it. Ding jungi also chose not to continue the topic before the two of them quarreled. Help me go to the hospital tomorrow to take care of Dad. Try not to let him watch the news. Im afraid he wont be able to stand it. Le Tian nodded. The two of them changed the topic again and did not touch on the topic that would cause them to quarrel every time they brought it up. Le Tian nodded and watched as Ding junqi carried Ding Yuejia to a small bed at the side. Le Tian: Its time to let him sleep alone. How Old is he?Ding junqi had always had a problem with his son sleeping with them. He did not spend much time with his wife to begin with, and he had to hand over more than half of his time to his son. Le Tian pretended not to hear hisints. was he not the one who had taken his son to sleep with him? Moreover, Le Tian had a feeling that he might not be able to stop his father the next day. Le Tian went to the hospital early in the morning. Ding jungi had to go to the production team, so Ding Yuejia naturally followed le Tian to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Mo Fei was already in the ward and was lying on the bed eating fruit. Those who did not know would think that she was the one who was sick. Grandpa.Ding Yuejia pounced on him and called out crisply. His small hand even touched Ding Haonans face. Grandpa, are you feeling better? Your baby has been worried about Grandpa. Le Tian: I didnt see it at all, Okay Grandpa is fine.Ding Haonan looked at his little grandson and finally felt better. How could I be fine? Being stabbed by my own mother like this, you think thats your mother, but I dont think that youre my son.Mo Fei sneered. Fei Fei.Madam Ding reached out and tugged at her daughter. Le Tian: Son, your aunt is really direct. Ding Haonans expression became even uglier and more self-deprecating. Actually, this is quite good. At least you dont have to feel guilty,Le Tian hurriedly said. Ding Haonan looked at Le Tian and felt a little better. In the end, its not your fault,Mo Fei said again. Fei Fei.Madam Ding dragged Mo Fei down from the bed and walked out. Mom, Im not wrong, Youre also wrong. Youve been letting my dad deceive himself.Mo Feis voice was still at the door, but the door of the ward had already been closed. Chapter 2256 - filial piety and foolish filial piety

    Chapter 2256 filial piety and foolish filial piety

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian and Ding Haonan looked at each other. This could be said to be very awkward. Madam Ding dragged Mo Fei out and looked at Mo Feis sloppy manner. Are you happy now that youve said that about your father? Tm just telling the truth. Its the people like you who have been indulging him in thinking that foolish filial piety is the right thing that has caused him to be like this.Mo Fei did not feel that she had done anything wrong at all. Madam Ding looked at her daughter helplessly. Fei Fei, your father Its true that hes filial, but its not true that hes filial. Those people who are disrespectful to their elders are all because someone allowed them to be. Thats why my father is where he is today. Mom, who do you think is to me?Mo Fei leaned against the wall and spoke more straightforwardly. She did not have so manyplicated things in her stomach. Her parents were good to her, and she was good to her parents. This was the final conclusion because when children were born, no one understood filial piety, filial piety was a principle that their parents gradually understood through their caring and giving. Therefore, they had to nurture this kind of giving in the process of growing up. This was filial piety. However, what parents gave their children when they were young was not giving, but blindly instilling the thought that they had to give. Coincidentally, this child also epted it. This was not filial piety, this was foolish filial piety. Foolish filial piety was much scarier than unfilial piety. Madam Ding was rendered speechless by her daughters rebuke. Mo Fei snorted and looked around. Because this floor was guarded by security, no one coulde up. It was very quiet. Before your grandfather died, he hoped that your father could take good care of your grandmother, so -~ Mom, this is not an excuse. Did My grandfather know that she would do so many things before he died? Even if its a will, there should be a limit, right?Mo Fei said, suddenly, she felt annoyed. She put one hand on her waist and looked up at the time. Im going out for a walk. Its boring. Fei Fei. Mrs. Ding looked at her daughter who was about to leave and stopped her. Fei Fei, Im sorry for making youe back to bear all this. Mo Fei turned around and looked at her mother, Mom, Im not the one who should be apologizing. After all, they cant do anything to me. Its my brother, its them. Theyre the ones who have suffered the most in the past few years. If you really feel sorry, why dont my brother do something? If you dont stop him, its the greatest support for them. Mo Fei turned around and left. She went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department downstairs. She still needed to get the results. The report showed that she was one month pregnant. Mo Fei immediately covered her face with the report. It was indeed that time. Do you want the child?The doctor looked at Mo Fei and couldnt help but ask, Is your husband not here? Was He Dead? Of course not! Yes, I do.Mo Fei grabbed the report form and stood up, turning around to leave. Did she dare to reject it? Hey Cbefore Mo Fei could leave, the doctor stopped her again and threw her a small notebook. Take a good look. There are some things that pregnant women need to pay attention to. Mo Fei looked at the thick stack in her hand. How much should she pay attention to? Mo Feis smile was uglier than her crying face. For the first time, her smile was uglier than her crying face. Why did she feel that her future was not bright? After Mo Fei came out, she coincidentally bumped into Mei Jia who wasing to the hospital. Eh, sister-inw?Mei Jia was still wearing her police uniform. It was obvious that she had juste out of the police station. For the first time, Mo Fei also felt guilty and hid the report behind her. Why are you here? To get the report.Mo Fei had nothing to say and was looking for something to say. She waspletely guilty. Mei Jia reached out and scratched her head. Although she had been transferred to Qian Yikuns side not long ago, she knew that this sister-inw was very cold. She actually took the initiative to speak to her today.. Chapter 2257 Chapter 2257 was she nervous because she was pregnant? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mei Jia nodded instinctively and watched as Mo Fei walked past her and left. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was strange. When Mo Fei left this floor and returned to the upper level, she still felt like a thief. She wasnt a child who had an affair, so why was she so afraid toe? It was really strange. Mei Jia took the report back to the police station and looked at the people who were waiting for her results. She smiled and put the report on the table. Your uncles are going to give out red packets. Damn, its true. isnt someone from the neighboring team too powerful?Xiao Zhao took the report back and forth and clicked his tongue. You guys havent been married for half a year, right? More than half a year, okay?Mei Jia sneered and nced at the office. Seeing that Qian Yikun was still busy, she said in a low voice, Guess Who I saw when I was getting the report? Who? which celebrity are you so nosy about?The vice-captain was also reading her report with Little Zhao and the others. You cant go out to camp in the future. Have you be a national treasure? Of course,Mei Jia said proudly. Listen to me first. I met sister-inw at the hospital. Thats not very normal. Her father is in the hospital.The vice-captain didnt understand why Mei Jia was so agitated. Obstetrics and gynecology,Mei Jia said. It was obvious that everyones expressions had changed, so she was satisfied, Sister-inw even greeted me. If she didnt feel guilty, she would have just nodded and left, okay? Why would she fight with me C Before Mei Jia could finish her sentence, a gust of wind had already rushed out from behind her. A man who can make Mo Fei pregnant is amazing. Our captain is so awesome again. I wonder who was on top before the two of them Eh Ceveryone looked at the vice-captain with disdain. Arent you all curious?The vice-captain raised his eyebrows. Therefore, after their captain left and before there was any mission, the entire police station decisively decided to suppress this question first and then ask their captain. Qian Yikun drove all the way to the hospital. He should have suspected it long ago. This time, Mo Fei only came back to sleep and eat. No matter how he looked at it, it was the same as being pregnant. But if she said she wasnt, he would believe it. Qian Yikum arrived at the hospital and only reacted after entering the elevator. Why was Mo Fei unwilling to tell him at the beginning? After entering the hospital, Qian Yikun was actually worried. He was worried that Mo Fei didnt want to have this child. But that wasnt right either. If she didnt want it, she wouldnt have seen Mei Jia so out of control. That meant that she didnt want to tell him. She was pregnant with his child, yet she didnt tell him? What was that woman thinking? The elevator quickly reached the floor. Qian Yikun directly exited the elevator and went to Ding Haonans ward. At this moment, Mo Fei was still lying on the bed eating fruit and telling her father about the seriousness of this matter. After Qian Yikun entered, he strode toward Mo Fei and reached out to pull her up. However, he looked at Ding Haonan. Uncle, Im very sorry. Later, my parents will personally pay a visit,Qian Yikun said, he directly pulled Mo Fei out. Ding Haonan: Madam Din; Le Tian looked at the person who went out and reached out to scratch her head. What happened? Qian Yikun, are you crazy?Mo Fei was dragged out by Qian Yikun. She could feel Qian Yikuns nervousness because his strength was so strong that it hurt her wrist. So, was this man nervous because of that? Was he nervous because she was pregnant? Chapter 2258 Chapter 2258 got married just like that? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei into the car and gave her a look that said it was best for her to shut up. Then, he walked over to the drivers seat. Mo Fei After confirming the look, brother Qian was really fierce. Qian Yikun still drove home and told Mo Fei to stay in the car and not move. Then, he locked the car door and got out. In less than five minutes, he ran back. Mo Fei felt that he might have just walked around the house. After he came back, he continued to drive, but he still did not speak. Hello, is Hun er home?Mo Fei waved her hand in front of Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun gave her an even colder look. Mo Fei chuckled. This young man was too bold. He even dared to ignore her? Qian Yikun, Ill give you a chance. Dont court death.Mo Fei nced at Qian Yikun and gave him onest chance. Unfortunately, Qian Yikun didnt ept it. His face was still very gloomy. Mo Fei put her hands on her hips and looked at a certain man. Old Qian, you only have one chance. Dont you know how to cherish it. The car drove quickly, but it was still within the range of control. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Qian Yikun directly got out of the car and dragged Mo Fei out. Mo Fei Brother, if you want to die, then its easy to say. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei into the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he didnt know what kind of good day it was today. There were so many people waiting to get their marriage certificate that they were almost at the entrance. Qian Yikun frowned and was angry! Mo Fei cried out, so she wanted to get her marriage certificate. Where was the proposal? Where was the ring? He wanted to get a marriage certificate without anything? Mr. Qian, what are you doing?Mo Fei sneered and stood at the door with Qian Yikun. Are You Blind?Qian Yikun turned around and nced at Mo Fei. Mo Fei was almost choked by her own saliva. He didnt propose and even scolded her. Was this man going to heaven or what? Qian Yikun, are you going to rebel or go to heaven today?Mo Fei crossed her arms and stared at Qian Yikun. It was obvious that she was saying that if he did not say something today, this matter would not be over. Tm not going to heaven or rebel. I just want my son to be born legally, Qian Yikun said without changing his expression. Mo Fei: So, this person knew about this matter and was in a hurry to marry her? However, when it came to little bean sprout, she really felt a lot more guilty. As for why she felt guilty, it was probably because she didnt know why she felt guilty. But about getting married, why dont you think about it?Mo Fei said with a little bit of guilt. Qian Yikun led her to the front of the line without any intention of thinking about it. Mo Fei secretly rolled her eyes. Why didnt this person listen to her? Whats so good about you marrying me? Maybe one day Ill CMo Fei was a little impatient, but she swallowed her words halfway. Qian Yikun urately caught this sentence. Is this the reason why youve been unwilling to marry me? Mo Fei took a deep breath and did not speak. A person like her did not even know when she would die, so how could she give him a home? Qian Yikun directly pulled her hand and walked inside. It was normal for people in police uniforms to be mistaken for staff members, so Qian Yikun pulled her in and no one said a word along the way. Mo Fei This was the first time she had seen someone cut the queue so confidently. Getting a marriage certificate was not as difficult as she had imagined. In less than 20 minutes, Mo Fei had already gotten the marriage certificate in her hand. The small notebook was not big, and it was a little hot. She got married just like that? Chapter 2259 Chapter 2259: Kites and strings Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei looked up and wanted to say something, but when she saw Qian Yikuns face, she swallowed her words. It was the first time she had seen Qian Yikun so happy. Mo Fei raised her hand and patted Qian Yikuns shoulder. Alright, Alright. Youre a man. Are you going to cry? Mo Fei had just finished speaking when Qian Yikun red at her. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Are you satisfied now? I dont know why you care so much about a small notebook. Because youre a kite,Qian Yikun suddenly said. Huh?The wind was too strong just now, so she didnt hear clearly. Because youre a kite. With it, I can hold onto the thread that belongs to you. At least when you go out in the future, you can remember that your home is still here.Qian Yikun reached out and pulled Mo Fei into his embrace, the words that fell into her ears were sexy. Mo Fei opened her mouth, but she didnt say a word for a long time. It was as if she couldnt say anything anymore. She wanted to say, Ille back when I miss you.. Mo Feis marriage certificate was forcibly confiscated by Qian Yikun because he was afraid that she would lose it. Mo Fei was in a good mood, so she let him be. Are you satisfied now? Your Face isnt ugly anymore.Mo Fei mocked Qian Yikuns ugly face that he had just shown her. Thinking of this, Qian Yikuns face immediately turned ugly again. Why didnt you tell me you were pregnant? Look, look, look. I knew you would do this, thats why I didnt tell you.Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun from head to toe. I was afraid that you would go in before the child was born. Why Are You So Nervous? Its my first time being a father,Qian Yikun said righteously. His big handnded on Mo Feis stomach without a trace. Her stomach was still t, but there was a small bean sprout here that belonged to him and Mo Fei. Mo Fei chuckled. Thats strange. You Sound Like Its not your first time. Lcan see that. Mei Jia said that youve already greeted her. Awkward Chat,Qian Yikun emphasized thest two words. Mo Fei She knew it was because of this. This could be said to be very excessive. It was extremely excessive. When your father is discharged from the hospital, my parents will go to the door to propose marriage.Qian Yikun released her because he noticed that the people around him were looking at him, and he was still wearing a police uniform. What is this?Propose marriage? Qian Yikun reached out and touched her forehead. Alright, you dont have to worry about this matter. I can handle it. Cant it be simple?Mo Fei frowned. She really didnt like this feeling of having a big operation. Lam the only son in my family.Qian Yikun pointed out a fact. But the wedding is so troublesome. Looking at ye Yuweis wedding, I feel that you are looking for trouble.Mo Fei frowned and did not agree. Thinking back, they were still ipatible when it came to ye Yuweis wedding. Time was a good thing. It could let people see their own hearts clearly and also let them see the path they were going to take. Leave it to me.Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei into the car. He reached out and fastened her seatbelt. Then, he nted a kiss on her lips. Leave it to me. It didnt seem like it was possible not to leave it to him. Mo Fei would just leave it to him. Mo Fei was addicted to sleep. Qian Yikun didnt let her go back to the hospital. Instead, he let her go home to rest. As for the matter in the afternoon, it was best that she didnt go because if the situation was chaotic, he wasnt afraid that Mo Fei would be touched, he was mainly afraid that he would not be able to stop this person.. Chapter 2260 Chapter 2260 exnation (1) Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The press conference was held in the afternoon and the reporters had arrived early. Ye Yuwei wanted to go and watch the show but was stopped by Gu Juexi because their identities were not suitable for them to appear. The security guards at the press conference were personally arranged by Qian Yikun. Some of them were security guards and some of them were police officers. Because Zhao fangyu had not been caught yet, no one knew what he would do. Ding junqi and Ding Junhui were preparing backstage. Ding Junhui tidied his clothes. This is my first time on stage. If second young master wants to go down this path, hes still a young idol,Yu Dong said sincerely. Ding Junhui was different from Ding junqi. He had more of a schrly air about him, which was suitable for ancient costumes. Ding Junhui shook his head. He still liked teaching. Ding junqi was on the phone with Le Tian at the moment, telling her that she must not let her father watch TV. I know. The TV is not on in the ward at the moment.Le Tian reassured the people on the other end of the line. Le Tian did not understand. She had not married him yet. Why was she so worried about his family matters? Mo Fei had run off to God knows where. What was an outsider like her doing here? Ding Junqi was only relieved after he had told Le Tian everything. Ding junqi tured around and asked Yu Dong not to say anything. Ill tell youter. Second young master is obviously more trustworthy,Yu Dong said without fear of death. Ding Junhui smiled elegantly. Ding juni nced at Yu Dong and patted Ding Junhuis shoulder. This matter has nothing to do with you. How can it not have anything to do with me?Ding Junhuis smile was as elegant as ever. Since its a family matter, we have to face it together, right? The press conference began. Ding Junqi was the first to enter, and Ding Junhui followed behind. When the two of them went on stage, there was an uproar below the stage. Is that best actor Dings younger brother? The girl who had been hit by an elbow raised her head and looked at the person over there. Oh, I think so. Hes an associate professor at the University. Is the Ding family full of handsome men and beautiful women?The reporter asked enviously. The Ding family has a daughter. Shes even prettier,the girl said. She finally adjusted the camera in her hand and raised her head to meet Ding Junhuis gaze. Ding Junhui also saw her. She was the girl who helped them with Rose magazine in the hospital. Therefore, Ding Junhui slightly curved his lips at her. He didnt expect that the girl wouldpletely ignore him and continue to lower her head to talk to the person beside her. Ding Junhui: Was she being despised? The one who was previously the CEO of the Ding Corporation? Ive seen her reports,the reporter said excitedly. The girl nodded. The Ding family, of course, when it came to Ding Haonans family alone, they were indeed all dragons and phoenixes among men. After Ding jungi and Ding Junhui sat down, there was still somemotion below the stage, but it quickly quieted down. Everyone, our teacher Dings time is limited. If you want to ask, ask quickly,Yu Dong stood to the side and said. Mr. Ding, regarding this news, is the person in the news really your grandmother? As you can see, the person in the movie is indeed my grandmother, but that was before yesterday. Yesterday, my brother had already exined that from yesterday onwards, Ms. Fang rujuan has no rtionship with our family.Ding jungi leaned against the back of his chair, he looked rxed. Mr. Ding, is it because of the video that Ms. Fang rujuan released this time?A reporter below asked. Because the words he said were not radical, he did not show any particr intention to target her.. Chapter 2261 Chapter 2261 exnation (2) Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion We dont deny that the incident this time had the influence of the video, but this is only one of the reasons, or rather, its a fuse,Ding jungi replied, Because of my rtionship, my family received a lot of attention. Im very sorry about this. As for your so-called negative influence on society, I dont think Tagree with this, and my family wont agree with it either. Mr. Ding is a public figure, but theres news about him abandoning his grandmother. How will the public think about this?A reporter below asked. This question was a bit sharp. Ding jungi looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui reached out and touched the tip of his nose, Public opinion shows that our Ding family abandoned our elders, but it didnt give us a chance to exin. As for why Ms. Fang rujuan hase to this point, we were worried about my father, so we didnt want to exin too much to the public. As Ding Junhui spoke, he stood up and looked at the reporters below. Actually, one thing can exin everything,Ding Junhui said as he looked at Yu Dong. Yu Dong nodded and yed the video. When my sister first took over the Ding Corporation, Ms. Fang rujuan, who has always been unwilling to enter my home, stayed in my home. It was all because of my fathers official seal. If my sister hadnt pressed the surveince button at home, I dont think I would have believed this scene. In the video, it was old madam Ding asking for the seal. There was also the scene of old Madam Ding taking the seal and leaving after Ding Haonan had a heart attack. How chilling. When the video was released, there was an uproar. We dont want this to be released, but from the looks of it, we dont have any other choice,Ding Junhui said in a deep voice. We cant expose our familys dirtyundry, but it can be seen that you dont intend to let our family off. The reporters below the stage fell silent. It was probably because of Ding Junhuis words. Thope that everyone will let my brother off, let our familys private matters go, and pay more attention to the movies, television, and those who really need help, Ding Junhui said as he thanked Yu Dong, then, he looked at the reporters. If theres anything else you want to ask, you can ask now. The man on stage was gentle and refined. Every word he said sounded helpless, but it also made him feel that this sentence should be said in such a way. It was the right thing to do. The girl below the stage did not ask any questions. She only looked at Ding Jumhui on stage. Ding Junhui was also looking at the girl as if he was waiting for her to ask a question. But there was no question. The girl did not ask a single question. There was amotion at the door. Ding Junhui withdrew his gaze from the girl and looked at the door. Two aunties came in, supporting the old madam. They seemed to have expected their arrival. The video had already finished ying, and the old madam was still bossy when she came in. Ding jungi stood up and looked at the people who came in, but he didnt seem to have much emotion. Great, you two brothers dont even want Grandma Anymore? Your father is unfilial, and now even you have be like this?Old Madam Ding pointed at Ding junqi with her walking stick, Grandma doted on you for nothing in the past, and you treat me like this? You hurt your uncle so much, and now you dont even want to raise grandma anymore? Grandma, you have to have a bottom line. Now that things havee to this C Mom, how long are you going to twist the truth? Ding Junhui hadnt finished his words when Ding Haonans voice rang out.. Chapter 2262 Chapter 2262I disobeyed my superiors? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Haonan was helped in by madam Ding while Le Tian followed behind with Ding Yuejia. Ding junqi and Ding Junhui had alreadye down from the stage. Ding juni looked directly at Le Tian. Le Tian expressed that she was very innocent and did not watch television. However, who knew that Ding Haonan would hear what the young nurse said when she came in, so.. The development of the matter was somewhat out of control. Ding Haonans face was pale. He looked at his mother, who was still naturally angry, and walked over step by step. Mom, have you never remembered that I am your biological son? It was the first time old madam Ding had seen a son like her, but this did not mean that she could recognize her own mistakes. You still know that you are my son?Old Madam Ding raised her neck and retorted. Thats right, second brother. You still know that this is your mother. Are you really going to allow your son to twist the truth here?Second aunt chimed in. However, Ding Haonan didnt notice his sister at all. He continued to look at his mother, Its because I know that in the past few years, Ive always indulged you. Ive indulged you until now, and even now, you still want to kill your own son. I gave you your life, and everything you have is mine. Without Me, do you really think you would be where you are today: in his hand and wanted to hit it. Ding Haonan, I want everyone to see you, you disobedient, heartless, and Uncaring Bastard, old madam Ding scolded in a high-pitched voice, ding Haonan raised the walking stick Ding Haonan raised his hand and caught the walking stick. This was the first time that he did not ept it. Ding Junhui subconsciously went over, but was stopped by Mrs. Ding. At this point, she did not want to see her husband continue to endure. Moreover, she understood Ding Haonan. The old Madams actions had already pushed him to a point where he could not continue to lower his head. I disobeyed my superiors? All these years, have you ever hit me or scolded me?Ding Haonan retorted, I dont recognize my own family? Alll these years, you havent calcted how much money big brother and the two of them took from my hands, right? Let me tell you, 763 million.Ding Haonan said, suddenly, he threw away the walking stick, but he controlled his strength from beginning to end. It was not to the extent of pushing the old madam down. This was thest tolerance he had for this mother. The eldest aunt and the second aunt looked at each other when they heard this. They were embarrassed, but they didnt believe it, so their expressions were very interesting. Second brother, dont talk nonsense. How could we take so much money from you?The eldest aunt held the olddy and tried to argue with her. Yes, second brother, you dont have so much money yourself, right? Dont talk nonsense here.The second aunt felt guilty now. After all, she still felt that she had taken a lot of money from her second brother in the past decades. Ding Haonan looked at his two biological sisters and suddenlyughed. He wasntughing at anyone else, but at himself, the stupidest person he had ever been in the past few decades. This was the family that he had wholeheartedly helped, and this was his blood rtive. Eldest aunt and second aunt were trembling slightly from Ding Haonansughter. At this moment, Pa Wen had already rushed over. Pa Wen stood beside Madam Ding and nodded slightly. Auntie, Uncle.Pa Wens voice was not loud, but it was not soft either. He called her Auntieand uncle, not Auntie. This proved that Pa Wen and Madam Ding were rted. The number one gold-medal assistant in B city called Madam Ding Auntie. This was surreal. Chapter 2263 Chapter 2263. There must be something hateful about a pitiful person Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Pa Wen looked at the three people on the other side and said indifferently, ording to the transaction records, the Ding Group has the right to recover all the expenses previously incurred. After Pa Wen finished speaking, elder Auntie and elder Aunties expressions immediately changed. They didnt have a specific figure for how much money they had taken, but at least they knew that the money was really quite a lot. Therefore, Auntie and Auntie looked at each other and let go of Old Madam Ding. Auntie hurriedly said, Mom, I see that second brother is already like this. Forget it. Big Brother has been captured, but doesnt he still have a sister-inw? Auntie also hurriedly chimed in, Thats right. Youve helped Big Brother take so much money from second brother all these years. They should be the ones supporting you in your old age. Mom, we still have matters to attend to at home, so Ill be leaving first,Auntie said, she tugged at elder Auntie forcefully, and elder Auntie hurriedly chimed in as well. Then, she and elder Auntie tugged at each other and left. Ding Junhui miraculously discovered that when this scene happened, he saw obvious disdain and disgust in the eyes of the young reporter. Then, he saw the young reporter stand up. Out of the blue, Ding Junhui did not want to continue standing there. Old Madam Ding saw that her two daughters had all run away. She immediately widened her eyes and cursed at her two daughters. At this moment, it was clear who was the one who had deserted his family and who was the one who was throwing a tantrum. Ding Haonan, I am your mother. From today onwards, I, Ding Haonan, will officially disown all rtions with Ms. Fang rujuan,Ding Haonan said word by word. Every word was sonorous, and in the end, he turned around and left decisively. Ding Haonan, you unfilial son, I am your mother, I am your mother -~old Madam Ding screamed loudly. However, this time, she did not calll her son back. She sat on the ground in a sorry state and continued to curse and cry, Ding Zhe, did you see that? This is how your son treats me. This is how he treats me. This unfilial son who has the ambition of a wolf and disobeyed his superiors. This is how he treats me. The reporters looked at each other. None of them were willing to help old madam ding. Outside the press conference, Fei Linna looked at the scene in front of her. She secretly stomped her feet and quickly left the door to avoid being discovered. From the looks of it, this old thing was really useless. She had overestimated this old thing. The reporters did not pay any attention to old madam ding. Instead, they focused their attention on Ding jungi and the people around him. Therefore, everyone swarmed over. Le Tian had an instinctive repulsion towards the reporters. Therefore, she subconsciously brought Ding Yuejia and hid behind Ding jungi. Yu Dong, Ding Jungi called out in a deep voice, protecting le Tian and Ding Yuejia as they left. Tm sorry. Regarding our teacher Dings personal feelings, we will naturally announce it when the time is ripe. Todays reception will end here. Everyone has their own opinions.Yu Dong stopped the reporters, he let Ding Jungi and Le Tian leave first. Le Tian was protected by Ding jungi to the backstage. When she entered the backstage, she looked at Old Madam Ding, who was sitting on the ground and was being pushed by the reporters because she was blocking the way. She was still cursing, but this time, there was no longer an audience. A pitiful person must be hateful. Taking advantage of ones seniority might cause the crowd to feel pity for her for a moment, but in the end, she only pushed away her closest rtives and let the irrelevant people see a joke. Old Madam Ding was such a person. Chapter 2264 Chapter 2264 custody Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Was she pitiful? She looked really pitiful at this moment. However, wasnt her current pitiful state caused by herself? A mother being abandoned by her own son, how pitiful was that. Dont look anymore, lets go.Ding junqi covered her eyes and brought her away decisively. I think its quite sad that she has done this to herself,Le Tian said in a low voice and subconsciously hugged her son tightly. Ding junqi hugged le Tian and entered the elevator, nning to leave. Its sad, but its not pitiful. All these years, my family thought that apart from being benevolent to them, it could even be said that they were rekindled through kindness. However, they were used to drinking blood and felt that it was natural. My fathers foolish filial piety made my grandmother feel that she should take what she wanted. Ha, its ridiculous.Ding junqi sneered, it was just that she didnt know who the sneer was directed at. Le Tian still felt sad. She was getting old. Why did she have to humiliate herself like this? Ding Junhui followed the young reporter out of the hotel, all the way to the corner of the hotel. The girls temper was a little bad. At this moment, she even carried anger. Did you guys see clearly? My Sister-inw is like this. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei will be finished with her sooner orter. Dad, Mom, Big Brother, anyway, I want the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. Big Brother, dont say anything, You Wont be any better either? Look at how youve been tormenting yourself all these years. When Ding Shi asks you to return the money, I want to see how you can return it. Ding Junhui leaned against the wall and listened to the girls angry words. He had an understanding of the gir!s identity. This was yuan qi and Yuan Feis aunt, which was also his second aunts sister-inw. Her name was Yuan Ye. It seemed to be this name. What a coincidence. He also wanted Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody. Idont care, My brother and the others are going in anyway. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei grew up with me. No one has the right to fight with me over this.. Run? Where can my brother run to? Let me tell you, if my brother doesnt run, he will only be imprisoned for a few years at most. If my brother runs away, that would be a crime. Young Ladys temper was quite bad-tempered. However, the youngdy saw it clearly. Why was her Big Brother so muddle-headed? Ding Junhui thought about it and directly turned around to leave. Pa Wen sent Ding Haonan and Mrs. Ding to the car to the hospital. Just as he was about to go back to his car, he received a call from Ding Junhui. Hello C Cousin, can I get custody of my second aunts two ten-year-old children?Ding Junhui asked straightforwardly. Pa Wen reached out to pinch his forehead. Did he really be omnipotent? Why was he asking him about this? [ really dont know the details of this matter, but if they still have immediate rtives, it shouldnt be your cousins turn. You can ask young master Lu about the details. Ill give you young master Lus numberter,Pa Wen said, he went back to his car and opened the door. Why? Do you want to use this to fool Auntie? Cousin, theres no point in saying that.Ding Junhui touched the tip of his nose. The main thing is that these two children are still young, I dont want to affect them because of this. Alright, you can ask young master Lu about this. Do you really think that your cousin is omnipotent?His omnipotence was only effective against Gu Juexi. The truth was that cruel. Someone Else wanted to order him around? Unless you called Gu Juexi or Xiao Yaojing, it was useless.. Chapter 2265 Chapter 2265 why did she have to be brought along when shemitted suicide? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After the reporters were cleared out, old madam Ding sat on the ground with her hair disheveled. She was still scolding her unfilial son without the slightest bit of remorse. The hotel staff directly came over and chased her away. Do you know who I am? Do you know?0ld Madam Ding was dragged out and was still screaming. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her. Madam Ding was thrown out of the car,pletely and utterly. Ye Yuwei leaned against the car window and looked at Madam Ding who was throwing a tantrum outside. She clicked her tongue and said, This person is really scary when he is unreasonable. Gu Juexi was still looking at the notebook on his legs and processing the documents. Have you seen enough? If ye Yuwei did not want to gossip, why would he be holding the notebook and apanying her out of the office. Ye Yuwei retracted her gaze and looked back at the man who was busy reviewing the contract. I didnt beg you toe. Cant Ie by Myself?Gu juexi replied without changing his expression. He looked up at ye Yuwei and reached out to pinch ye Yuweis chin. Take a good look. Dont be like this in the future. Ye Yuwei waved his hand away. Dont you think you are more dangerous? Gu juexi scoffed. I still hope that he can retire. I might as well bring you here tomit suicid Ye Yuwei: Wait a minute. Why would he bring her along tomit suicide? Did she agree to it? Why didnt you participate in the parent-child show that I was looking for you for?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Tm sorry, I dont have much of a rtionship with your son. is my daughter someone elses to watch?Gu Juexi said without hiding anything. Ye Yuwei silently retracted her gaze. She did not know who was the one who had spoken to Chu Ningyi about her son with a face full of pride. Gu juexi let the chauffeur drive and they could go back. Ye Yuwei looked at Old Madam Ding outside the window. She had no intention of getting out of the car to help her. After all, this person was not worth it. By the way, do you know that Mo Fei is pregnant?Ye Yuwei could no longer see old mistress Ding, so she turned to look at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi really did not know about this. He looked up at ye Yuwei for a while and thought for a moment before saying, Your Courage ismendable! Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi was really getting more and more incisive. But now the matter should be settled.Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao fangyu, Fei Linna.Gu juexi gave two names without batting an eyelid and handed the notebook on hisp to ye Yuwei. Help me make this form. Ye Yuwei: Is it really alright for CEO Gu to make the best use of everything?? Bah Bah Bah Bah Tam not an object, alright?? Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu Juexi reaching out to pinch her temples, she swallowed everything she wanted to say. Gu Juexi had been very tired all this time. He could have been less tired, or he could have easily be his CEO like everyone else. However, he could not because he still had so many disabled soldiers under him, he wanted to ensure that their jobs could continue. He wanted to use the ie from other ces to make up for this expenditure. Ye Yuwei knew that even if Chu Ningyi retired, he still had the strength behind him. He was notpletely retired, but Gu Juexi waspletely retired. His love for that ce had only changed in a different way. Chapter 2266 Chapter 2266, are you crazy? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It is not a solution to keep living beyond our means. Not everyone is like you. It is selfless dedication,ye Yuwei said as she helped him organize the data on the form. know. When the systemes out, it will make money,Gu Juexi said as he leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed his temples, It is inevitable to spend money just doing it. When the system is formed in theter stages, these people will be able to make money. Ye Yuwei nced at him. Gu Juexi had already closed his eyes. Only by handing the work over to ye Yuwei could he rest in peace for a while. are you really going to let Chu ningyi take Xicheng Away?In principle, she hoped that her son would go into business so that Gu Juexi could have some leisure time. Lam not the one who wants to leave. Your son is the one who wants to leave,Gu Juexi said as he turned to look at ye Yuwei, Your son knows very well what he wants to do. If he wants to beat me, he must have a master who is on par with me. That person can not be me, so it is not necessarily true that Chu ningyi chose Xicheng. I dont understand why you father and son act like enemies,ye Yuwei lowered her head and continued to work on the form. HMM, isnt your lover from your previous life my enemy? Theres nothing wrong with that,gu juexi said matter-of-factly and continued to rest. Ye Yuwei could not be bothered with him now. She might as well let him rest. Ding jungi and the rest returned home. Ding Junhui was already back. The problem now was that Fei Lina and Zhao Fangyu had not appeared. These two could be considered key figures, but none of them had appeared. Ding Yuejia fell asleep on the way back. Le Tian carried him back to his room. Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and wondered if old madam Ding had made the decision from the start? But thinking about it, he kept feeling that something was wrong. Specifically, what was wrong was that Zhao Fangyu and Fei Linna had not appeared. This kind of situation is often the scariest because you have no idea when he wille out and bite you, Ding Junhui said in a deep voice. This was also what Ding Jungi was worried about. Le Tian didnte out because they were talking. It wouldnt be good for her to go out. Lets take it one step at a time. The money has to be returned. Ill handle this matter,Ding JUNQI said. The money from before had to be returned. It was better to donate it to those people for free. Ding Junhui had no objection. He was thinking about the custody rights of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. This was the most important thing at the moment. If theres nothing else, Ill go back first,Ding Junhui said and stood up directly. You have to be careful recently. Maybe he wille out soon. Ding jungi nodded and stood up to send Ding Junhui out. Ding Junhui walked to the door and turned to look at Ding jungi. As for Grandmas matter, thats it. You Dont have to interfere anymore. Iknow,Ding Junqi said. He stood at the door and watched Ding Junhui go out. The possibility of her going to look for you is higher. Im afraid that she will go to the college and make a scene there. Is not that bad. I know what to do,Ding Junhui said and patted ding JUNQYs shoulder, then turned around and walked into the elevator. Ding jungi watched Ding Junhui leave, then closed the door and went back. He called Yu Dong to deal with the next thing. Sent to the elderly home?Yu Dong said in disbelief, At this time, you still care? Are you crazy? Chapter 2267 - What about chapter 2267?

    Chapter 2267: What about chapter 2267?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding JUNQI did not mind. Send her to the nursing home and get someone to watch over her. Otherwise, shelle out and cause trouble again. I dont have time to keep herpany all day long. Yu Dong: Sorry, he seemed to have talked too much just now. Ding jungi was really not that kind-hearted at the moment. He was just keeping the danger within his control. There was nothing wrong with it. After ending the call with Yu Dong, Ding Jungi threw his phone on the table. Thinking that something was wrong, he picked up his phone and called his future inws. He told them that he was at the apartment, he was not going back tonight. This was very important. This was rted to the future quarrel with his wife and the question of who his inws would help. After receiving his mother-inws praise, Ding junqi decisively threw his phone on the sofa. When he returned to the bedroom, Le Tian had already finished showering and changed his clothes. He looked like he was nning to leave. Ding jungi went over and pulled Le Tian, who was packing her bag. What are you doing? You watch over Yue Ting. Im going back,Le Tian said as he continued to check if he had left anything behind. I said your son is here. Where are you going?Ding jungi reached out and took the bag from Le Tians hand. Le Tian looked up at Ding jungi. Im going back to prepare for the interview. If you can watch me prepare, I dont have any objections. This time, Ding Jungi really experienced the pain of being angered to the point that his teeth hurt. This woman was definitely doing it on purpose. said I dont agree, Ding junqi growled in a low voice. Talso said that you have no right to agree or disagree.Le Tian looked straight into Ding Jungis eyes. Thats the job I want to do. I want to get it by relying on my own ability. Its that simple. Ding jungi put his hands on his waist. Suddenly, he felt that not only did he have a toothache, but he even had a liver ache. Tcan open a toy store for you, or I can equip you with a factory so that you can design your own weapons and toys. Why do you C This is different,le Tian said as she threw her bag aside and walked out. Ding jungi followed her out and followed behind her. How is it different? Will you be happy if I give you an empty stage for people to perform on? Will you be happy if your ideas are not approved or put into practice by people who dont understand?Le Tian tured around, looking at Ding juni who had caught up with him, he said, You dont understand this feeling at all. Idont understand you. Theres no reason for you to hold onto these things. Youre not a youngdy in yourte teens. Youre considering what to study in university. You have a husband, a child, and a home. Isnt it right to think more about your home?After Ding Jungi closed the door, she said, she finally stopped suppressing her voice. Le Tian looked straight at ding junqi, Youve reminded me. Other than having a child with myte teens, what else do I have? Husband? Marriage Certificate? Home? Myte teensHome is the same as my current home. I was still in love when I was 17 or 18. Now, Im single!After le Tian finished speaking.., she directly pushed Ding jungi away and turned around to leave. Ding jungi hit her forehead with one hand. Has He gone crazy? He actually mentioned this? Ding junqi chased after her and pressed the door before she opened it. We were married before. Wheres the certificate?Le Tian directly threw out two words. This was awkward. Where was he going to find the certificate? Le Tian C Dont talk nonsense if you dont have it. I want my son, not you,Le Tian said as she pushed the person at the door open and lett.. Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268:

    Chapter 2268 premarital phobia?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi had one hand on his waist and one hand on his hair. Why did it not make sense. Le Tian did not go home immediately after going downstairs. Instead, he went to find Wen Shan. Ding jungi directly said that he would treat the crew to a meal and let Yu Dong arrange it. Yu Dong felt that it was very good that the two of them had quarreled again. Recently, there was nothing that could allow the two of them to be together, right? In the faculty home, Wen Shan cupped her chin and looked at the woman who was eating her snacks while watching TV. Why was it that every time she quarreled with her eldest cousin, she was the unlucky one? Did she know that her snacks were limited? So, the essence of your anger is that you suddenly realized that whether it was in the past or now, my eldest cousin didnt pursue you properly. Isnt it because she stopped your dream?Wen Shan took a long time to digest this, finally, she finished digesting the matter. Didnt you propose before? Thats different. I finally understand now. I Wont give up on dreams no matter what. But am I not a woman? I deserve to go from a single woman to a married mother. What happened in the process? Its a little tragic,Wen Shan said honestly. Then our Father Nn didnt pursue me much. Thats because you rushed there,Le Tian said truthfully. Nn Chunbo, who had just returned, felt that it might not be the right time for him toe back. This topic wasnt good when he was around. Dean Nn.Le Tian saw Nn Chunbo immediately and hurriedly stood up to greet him like a student. Nn Chunbo nodded slightly. You guys chat. Ill go upstairs Le Tian watched as Nn Chunbo went upstairs and directly copsed on the sofa. Why do I feel that your father Nn has been as graceful as a day for decades? As graceful as a day for decades? Wen Shans mouth twitched. These words made her father Nn look so old. However, she liked thest few words. Wen Shan raised her foot and kicked Le Tian. So, what do you n to do? Tm going to stay at your house and prepare for the interview,Le Tian said matter-of-factly. Of course. Im going to bring Yue Kasai over tomorrow. You Wont mind, right? Wen Shan looked at Le Tian helplessly, If you want someone to chase you, you have to tell them. Besides, how are they going to chase you? Holding hands and pressing the road, do you think its possible with that face of his? He was surrounded as soon as he got out, okay? Aiya, I dont care. Ill prepare for the interview first. Anyway, just prepare a room for me. I Wont disturb you and your father Nn, okay?Le Tian was also frustrated, she didnt know what was wrong with her. Wen Shan looked at her. Why do I feel that you have a premarital phobia? Who are you talking about?Le Tian tured around and red at Wen Shan. Since Ding Yuejia was asleep, it was impossible for Ding Jungi to leave him alone at home. Therefore, Yu Dong called two celebrities in the entertainment circle who had a good rtionship with Ding junqi over to drink with Ding junqi. Ding Yuejia was sleeping in his room, so they naturally wouldnt make a big fuss. It was basically a gathering of good friends to talk about their recent developments. Wheres Your Childs mother? She made a public appearance today. Why? Is she asleep now?His good friend asked with a smile. Ding jungi felt his liver ache when this matter was brought up. Then, he turned to look at Yu Dong. He looked at the people he had found. None of them were married. How could he ask? Yu Dong: You Didnt say that you were looking for someone who was married? And how many people in the entertainment industry did you know who were married? werent they all this group of people? Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269:

    Chapter 2269: I Dont want Le Tian to misunderstand

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For people like them who are about to get married, most of them would only look for us if they had an argument with their wives. Tell me, how did they offend sister-inw?Another popr young man asked, it should be said that a big shot who had a simr status to ding jungi looked at Ding jungi with a look of understanding. There are actually people who dislike our best actor. How Strange.His good friendughed loudly, but was kicked by Ding junqi. His son was still sleeping. Its a woman. Cant you just chase him and Coax Him? If hes like this, hell probably be surrounded by people even if he goes out on a date,Yu Dong said the truth. Date? Ding junqi suddenly looked at Yu Dong. He was a celebrity, but Le Tian was not. So was Le Tian angry because of this? Thats true. No matter where we go, we can always be secretly photographed. The price of Fame.His good friendy on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. This was indeed a problem. It was as if he had never brought Ding Yuejia to the amusement park because he could not go. Then other than a date, you should think of something else. Send flowers. If not, you can have a candlelit dinner or something. Sending flowers was impractical. He had not even sent out the ones he had boughtst time. A candlelit dinner was fine, but he could consider it. Ding junqi was thinking about it when his phone suddenly rang. He reached out to take the phone and saw the name on it. He frowned and asked his good friend to be quiet. Hello C Qi, can youe over here for a moment? I dont know who came into my hotel room, but the bed is covered in blood.Fei Linnas calm voice came from the other side of the phone, but these words didnt sound like an inquiry, but more like Ding Junqis determination to go over. Ding junqi frowned. Tll let Yu Dong handle this matter. Arent youing over? Qi, I only know you here. Are you letting Yu Dong handle this matter now?Fei Linna said in disbelief. Yue Kasaya is asleep, so I cant leave. Ask the hotel to change a suite for you first. Yu Dong will be there soon,Ding Jundi said as he looked at Yu Dong. Yu Dong understood. He immediately stood up and put down his wine ss, intending to go over. The person on the other side seemed to suck in a breath of cold air. Qi, do you still think that I have something to do with your grandmother? But you already know that now, dont you? I have nothing to do with your grandmother. No, its Le Tian who misunderstood. After all, things are different now. I dont want Le Tian to misunderstand. Yu Dong is going over now,Ding Jungi said without changing his expression. What? She doesnt want you to have anything to do with me, so we dont want our rtionship thatsted more than ten years?Fei Linna growled. Ding Jundi didnt say anything. After Yu Dong left, he said, Thats all for now. Yu Dong is over there now.As he said that, he hung up the phone. In the hotel, Fei Linna threw the phone in her hand onto the blood-stained bed. He actually rejected her for Le Tian? There was nothing that she, Fei Linna, couldnt get, absolutely nothing! In Ding Jungjs house, his good friend saw Ding Juni put the phone on the table. Your goddess of luck? Dont spout nonsense. The One in my house is a vinegar bucket, Ding jungi said as he took a ss of wine and took a sip. Besides, I can be friends with her. If I think too much, then we cant even be friends. Look, how clearly did he divide the rtionship? Why couldnt that woman see it clearly? Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270:

    Chapter 2270 good friends are used to make money

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jungi felt that this matter was very important and wanted to tell le Tian about it. Therefore, he mercilessly sent away this brother who would let him drink with him. Then, he picked up his phone and started to send messages. At this moment, Nn Chunbo was exining to Le Tian about the knowledge of proportionality and bystander mathematics. Perhaps she could use it during the interview. It wasnt particrly deep. It was probably something that Le Tian could understand and use during the interview. Le Tian was very serious as she took notes. Nn Chunbo was a very good teacher. This was something that Wen Shan had known for a long time. Now that she saw her man teaching her best friend, she still felt that his man was very handsome. Actually, because of the difference in proportionality between the design and the real thing, the bystander gap is very big. I think the examiner will definitely ask you about this. The solution to this problem is actually very simple. Wait for the proportionality design. As long as you dont design an airne or acannon, any gun can wait for the proportionality design,Nn Chunbo said, nn Chunbo picked up a pen and drew on her notebook. Do you guys study physics at the microscopic level?Nn Chunbo asked as he looked at Wen Shan. Wen Shan coughed lightly and looked at her father Nn with a half-smile on her face, We studied advanced mathematics, linear algebra, and probability theory. I dont think theres anything else. Calculus? This is divided into advanced mathematics textbooks. I didnt study it alone. Le Tian looked at the two people who were talking and asked her, Cant you do it?? Why did she have to ask his wife? Then you might have to make up for this book on microcosm, but theres no rush. I Wont ask you too much on this point,Nn Chunbo said and crossed out this point for her. During this period, Le Tians phone kept vibrating, but le Tian didnt have the time to bother with her phone. Right now, she wanted to take advantage of tonight to learn more from Nn Chunbo. L suddenly feel a little regretful that I didnt continue reading,Le Tian said quietly. There was no end to the sea of learning. Now, she finally understood. Hey, Young Lady, your phone is about to explode. Are you really not going to take a look?Wen Shan reminded. Le Tian nced at the screen and saw the actor on it. He didnt want to look at it anymore, okay? Tm not looking. Im annoying him,Le Tian said as he continued to look down at his notes. Wen Shan suddenly felt a little sorry for her eldest cousin. [ fan: Hello, eldest cousin. Eldest cousin: is Le Tian on your side? Fan: [ picture ] The content of the picture was nothing else. It was Nn Chunbo talking to Le Tian about some knowledge. [ big cousin: Why did you let your man get so close to her? }? Fan: no, big cousin, the important thing is the phone that was locked. See, it keeps vibrating, and because its too annoying, someone pressed the mute button on the phone. Big Cousin: .. Big Cousin: What do you want to say? Fan: I want to see if youre cold. Big Cousin: .. Fan: Give Me a red packet. Ill open the door for you in a while. Big Cousin: [ transfer 9999] Fan: 360 degrees. Thank you, JPG Fan: Okay, do you still need me to send you the coordinates? ] Then, no one replied to her. This big cousin was too hical. But, for the sake of money, she let him go! Wen Shan happily clicked on the transfer. She originally only wanted a small 200 yuan red packet, but she didnt expect her big cousin to be so generous. Ding Jungi did indeed get up and go back to the bedroom after handing out the red packet. He carried his sleeping son and went downstairs. If he could let le Tian stay in the same house with another man for one day, regardless of whether that man was his brother-inw or not.., this could not be done. Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271:

    Chapter 2271 men, women

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After receiving the money, Wen Shan looked at Le Tian. Le Tian and Ding jungi definitely had feelings for each other, but there were also conflicts. Now, both of them were unwilling to face the conflict directly. Every time, they would use arguments to hide their weakness. If this continued, no, no, it really wouldnt work. Wen Shans starested for half an hour. Dont look at me like that. I have a guilty conscience,le Tian said and subconsciously took a step back. Dont look at me like Im trying to steal your man. You cant steal him even if you want to,Wen Shan said confidently. Youve already passed the written exam. What are you afraid of during the interview? Le Tian looked up at her and then continued to read his notes. Youre afraid of failure. Youre afraid that you wont be able to realize your dream after failure. You Cant Shine in your field of expertise and be unworthy of my eldest cousin. Look, the final goal is still my eldest cousin. Now, youre arguing with my eldest cousin over this question. Is there any meaning? Youre really sharp.Le Tian chuckled and didnt refute. I just think that the two of you are putting the cart before the horse, right?Wen Shan asked. As she watched Nn Chunbo get up and go to the kitchen, her gaze followed him. Actually, part of it is for him, and part of it is for myself. I really like this job. If I give up this job opportunity for him and Yue Mengying, I think its not because Im great, but because I killed myself. The rest of my life will probably be filled with pots and pans and the father and son. Once Ding Jungi doesnt want me anymore, Ill Have Nothing Left.Le Tian closed her notebook. Women are so pathetic.Wen Shan took the pillow and covered her face, Why are men so fearless when they work alone? Women not only have to look after their children to support their families, but they also have to work because if they dont work, they may lose themselves at any time. The scariest thing is that after being abandoned, they really have nothing left.Wen Shan sighed and said. Nn Chunbo went over and sat down beside her. He picked up her pillow and then fed her a mouthful of water. That can only mean that this woman has bad taste in people, and her taste isnt particrly good. Thats not what you said. Will you men be better?Wen Shan took a sip and retorted, What little darling little candied fruit before marriage? Dont work anymore, Ill support you!! It was all over the ce. If you really got married, wouldnt you be disgusted after a few years? You only know how to spend money, but you dont know how to make money. Im so busy outside, but I still have to listen to your nagging when I get home. Isnt that right? Isnt that right? Le Ti Le Tian felt that the two of them might start quarreling. Of course not. Wen Shan directly reached out and cupped Nn Chunbos face. She said with a smile, Of course I know that my father Nn isnt. Im talking about those men, not you. Le Tian: This mouthful of dog food choked her to death. She couldnt stay in this ce anymore. Le Tian packed his things and was about to go upstairs when the sound of the car quickly stopping came from the door. Wen Shan screamed and hurriedly got up and ran out happily. This was the opening fee of 10,000 yuan for one yuan. Wen Shan opened the door with a smile. It was indeed Ding jungi outside. Wen Shan made a gesture to invite Ding Jungi in. Le Tian: Wen Shan ran back and hugged Nn Chunbos arm. Hey, my big cousin is here to pick you up. Then you should follow my big cousin. Ding jungis expression was not very good. Before le Tian could tell that he had been betrayed by his best friend, Ding Jungi went over and carried him away.. Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272:

    Chapter 2272 only wanted to live a good life with you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian was carried to the front passenger seat of the car. Behind her, her little tyrant was still sleeping, so le Tian lowered her voice and said, Are you crazy? What are you doing? Look, people who had children were even restricted from quarreling, so what exactly was the purpose of having a naughty child? Ding jungi fastened the seatbelt for her while pressing one hand on the lock button. I should be the one asking you this question. Why are you so close to that man? What the hell? What Man? Before le Tian could react, Ding junqi bit her lip and said in a low voice, Le Tian, just give up. I can let you go for the interview. From now on, I will follow your surname. Le Junqi? Not Bad! Ding jungi, you are a dictator.Le Tian looked at a certain someone who got up and grabbed his wrist. Ding Jungi, let me tell you. If you stop me from going for the interview, our lives will be over. Ding junqi tured to look at Le Tian. Its like its not over yet. Whos Afraid of whom? So, what was he going to do with such a hooligan appearance? Ding jungi crossed the car over to the drivers seat and opened the car door. Then, he pressed down on Le Tian who was about to get out of the car. Dont move. Im afraid of myself when I Go Crazy. Le Tian: It could be seen that the best actor had gone crazy, and it was not a light one at that. Ding jungi started the car and left the college. Le Tian took several deep breaths and could still resist the urge to argue with him even if it meant waking up her son. Ding jungi, one day I wont be willing to argue with you. Youll be satisfied,Le Tian suppressed his temper and pretended to be calm. Ding junqi paused, and his heart tightened. In fact, he didnt want to argue. Where cant I do design? Do you have to go to that ce? You can do design anywhere, but the only ce where you can do your favorite design is there.Le Tian turned to look at Ding jungi. Is it what you want for me to give up everything and stay at home with my husband and children? You know thats not what I mean. Ive said it before. Im not against your work. Im against this job because its very radioactive. I dont want you to get hurt.Ding Junqi was also suppressing her temper, he was trying his best not to quarrel with her. His original intention was for her. Was it wrong? Thats because my dream is not important to you at all.Le Tian growled, maintaining thest bit of rationality. Ding junqi drove the car out of the school gate. The hand that was gripping the steering wheel had veins on it. To me, your health is more important than anything else. Le Tian angrily threw herself back into the passenger seat and leaned against the back of the seat. A momentter, she turned back to look at Ding junqi, Mr. Best Actor, please conform to your character. Can you not be so close to life? Tm a human. I want to live. Why dont I care about these things?Ding jungi directly retorted. For example, think about whether youre going to make some kind of announcement, go to the Paris fashion show, go to the film awards ceremony, go to In short, can you not be so life-like?Le Tian said, she was even a little incoherent. Wasnt this what a celebrity should be like? Before I met you, I was like that. But after I met you, I only wanted to live a good life with you.Ding jungi looked at the crazed Le Tian, I dont think I did anything wrong. Le Tian, your health is more important than my life.. Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273:

    Chapter 2273: Le Tian is injured

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian was caught off guard by the words of love. Le Tians incoherent words were all pressed on her chest. In the end, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. alright.Le Tian put away the madness on her body and leaned back into her chair. Then, she looked at the neon lights outside. The car finally quieted down. The car sped all the way to the apartment building. The car engine was turned off. No one moved. Le Tian was still looking outside, while Ding Junqis hands were still on the steering wheel. after the shooting of the movie is over, Ill take you abroad for fun.Ding junqi broke the silence and looked at Le Tian. Le Tian turned around and looked at him. She opened the car door and got out. Then, she went over to carry Ding Yuejia out. Were going home.Le Tian patted Ding Yuejia, who was woken up by the noise. The little guy fell asleep on her shoulder again. Ding JUNQI opened the car door and got out as well. He took a few steps forward and picked up Ding Yuejia. When the two of them reached home, Le Tian reached out to open the door. When she looked down, she saw the express delivery at the door. Le Tians name was written on it. Did you buy something?Ding jundi kicked it in and carried Ding junqi back to the bedroom. Le Tian had bought something previously and needed some information. However, it was her home address. Why would it appear here? Her mother sent it over? It was in the middle of the night! Thinking of this, Le Tian bent down and picked up the express delivery box. She took it to the living room and found a pair of scissors before opening it. Hiss CLe Tians hand was pressed on the box, and it was scratched. She subconsciously pinched her finger and took a step back. The express delivery box also fell to the ground, a long cut was made on the side of her thumb. Even though she covered it with her hand, blood still fell. Whats Wrong?Ding jungi hurriedly came out of the bedroom. She didnt have time to look at the express delivery on the floor. Instead, she went to the bathroom to get a towel to help her wrap her finger. She took the phone with her other hand, Come here for a moment. Le Tians hand was cut. Its very serious, Ding JUNQI said. She directly threw the phone away and brought Le Tian to the sofa to sit down. What happened? Le Tian was still in a daze. Perhaps it was because he had a headache. Your anti-fan?Le Tian lowered her head and looked at a certain anxious man. Ding junqi looked up at Le Tian and let her hold the towel. He got up and picked up the box. There was blood on the edge of the de. Ding jungi tore the box open violently, inside was a blood doll. The most important thing was that Le Tians name was written on it. The doorbell rang. The family doctor who lived downstairs had arrived. Ding junqi reached out and took out the note. Then, he held it in his palm and went out to open the door. Snail? So Slow? The doctor pointed at the watch on his wrist and asked him to take a look. It was already 11:30 pm. Who wouldnt be sleeping at this time? Ding Jundi didnt care about this and just asked him to quickly help le Tian take a look at her finger. Fortunately, Le Tians strength wasnt very strong. Although the wound was very long, the depth could be controlled. Ill give you an anesthetic first. Youll probably need a few stitches. Le Tian nodded. She wasnt nervous. What was nervous was the man beside him who had been flying into a rage. The Doctor raised his head and looked at Ding jungi. Youre injured and your wife is injured? Sit Down and hold her arm. Ding junqi sat down as expected. Those who were good students were going to give him a Certificate of Merit. Ding juni looked at the two-centimeter-long bloody mark on Le Tians thumb. His heart was in his throat as he kept asking her if she was in pain. Le Tian: Could this person be a fool? Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274:

    Chapter 2274 was a woman?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even the doctor could not stand it and wanted to chase her away. wasnt she just injected with anesthetic? How could it hurt? Suturing was a very scary thing, so Ding Junqi directly reached out to cover le Tians eyes and did not let her see. The wound was deep enough to receive four stitches. Then, he helped her apply the medicine and fixed the gauze. Dont touch water for the time being to prevent infection. Ill leave some medicine for you. Remember to take it. Ding junqi nodded and watched the Doctor take out medicine from his medical box and put it on the table. Also, dont stay up toote often. Its easy to die suddenly. Why Open the express delivery in the middle of the night? You can get lost now,Ding Junqi said bluntly. Then, the Doctor chose to get lost with a smile. When le Tian could see her fingers, the gauze had already been fixed. She turned around and looked at the opened express delivery box. Is it really your anti-fan? Twill investigate this matter. You Go and rest first. I will give Yu Dong a call.Ding JUNQIs tightly knitted brows did not let go. This person was clearly targeting le Tian. Le Ti In the middle of the night, was Yu Dong allowed to rest? Lets talk about it tomorrow. Or they are waiting for you to call Yu Dong over.As Le Tian spoke, she yawned, wanting to fall asleep before the anesthetic wore off. Ding junqi brought Le Tian back to the bedroom. Because her finger was injured, le Tian just took a simple shower. Ding junqi was waiting outside with her phone. While waiting, she was still talking to the property manager. You dont Know? The things are at my door. Dont you know?Ding jungi growled. Mr. Ding, we are investigating the video now. We will inform you as soon as we see it,the property manager said hurriedly. Now, right now.Ding junqi held her waist with one hand and held her when Le Tian came out. Le Tian nced at him. She only hurt her finger. Mr. Ding, we sent the video to your email. We are very sorry for the mistake this time,the property manager said with fear. Ding jungi only said that she understood. Then, she hung up the phone and walked to the bedside. She reached out for her notebook and opened it. Sure enough, she saw the email. Ding JUNQI opened the video and saw a person wearing a hoodie and a cap walking out of the elevator. After looking around, he ced a box in his arms at the door of his house and then tured around to leave. Its a woman?Le Tian looked at the video and pointed at the wrist that was exposed from the short hoodie. There was adys wrist on it. Fei Linna? Shes not stupid enough to do it herself,Ding Jungi said as he reyed the video. There was also some drama at Fei Linnas hotel today. It might have been done by one person. A thief calling for a thief?Le Tian asked instinctively. Ding jungi nced at Le Tian and pulled the nket over her face. Go to sleep. Go to sleep. Your heart aches when I talk about someone,Le Tian sneered and closed her eyes to hug her son to sleep. Hey CDing Jungi wanted to say something, but he turned back to look at Le Tian who had her eyes closed. In the end, he didnt say anything and continued to watch the surveince footage. Fei Linna knew that she was on guard against Le Tian, so she definitely wouldnt attack Le Tian at this time. But who else hated le Tian so much besides Fei Linna? Ding jungi, on the other hand, felt that there were still some things that he had overlooked about Le Tian and the people around him.. Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275:

    Chapter 2275: Brother Gus reminder

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When ye Yuwei found out about Le Tians injury, she thought it was a fantasy. Gu Juexi was the one who spoilt xixi when she was eating. Ye Yuwei could not be bothered to care about it. She did not care whether she ate or not. If she did not eat, she would starve. Ye Yuwei never had to worry about Gu Xicheng. He always ate by himself. Ye Yuwei nced at her daughter who was riding her little bike in the living room not far away, No one will feed you if you dont go to college today. Yuan Mo wont be back today either. You Wont have anything to eat until twelve oclock. Xixi continued ying with her as if she couldnt hear him. Gu juexi frowned at his wife. She is young. She only knows how to eat when she is hungry. Gu Xicheng looked up at his own father and scoffed. Ye Yuwei also scoffed. What do you think about Le Tian getting cut? What do I think if I didnt cut him?Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly, stopping ye Yuwei from wanting to talk to him. You have so many admirers, but no one dares to do such a thing to me. Ding jungjs fans are quite crazy. Gus admirers really cantpare to her.Ye Yuweiughed proudly. arent you d that your rivals in love are all high-level intellectuals?Gu juexi retorted. Although his words sounded arrogant, they were the truth. Most of the women who liked gu juexi were high-level intellectuals and talents in business. Otherwise, they would be the cream of the crop in all walks of life. Gu Xicheng put down the chopsticks in his hand and jumped down from the stool. Mommy, I am full. Ye Yuwei looked at the empty rice bowl and was very satisfied. Gu Xixi,e over here and eat. Brother has finished eating. Twontt, I wont, I wont.Xixi shook her little butt as she drove her car. When she saw her brother climb onto the sofa to y with his phone, she quickly got down from the car and climbed onto her brothers body, Mommy, brother is ying with the drift bottle again. She was really just saying it casually. son, are you really nning to send me a daughter-inw?? Gu Xicheng turned around and red at his sister. You talk too much. Xixi stuck out her little tongue and made a face. She was finally going to eat. Gu juexi chuckled and looked at ye Yuwei with a faint smile. Ye Yuwei felt awkward for some reason. Le Tians incident might not have been done by a fan. You should tell le Tian to be more careful and go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible. The de might not be clean. What do you mean?Ye Yuwei was shocked. If it was done purely by a fan, then it might not be a problem. I am just afraid that someone would do it on purpose and go to the hospital for a check-up.Gu Juexi said as he took care of his daughter and ate. Ye Yuwei felt that since her brother Gu had said so, this matter might not be as simple as they thought. Therefore, ye Yuwei reached out for her phone. She wanted to call Le Tian, but after thinking for a while, she decided to contact Wen Shan and ask Wen Shan to remind her. It would not be good for her to say it directly. Is themunication between you rich people always so tactful?Wen Shan had not gotten out of bed yet, so she said this while lyingfortably in bed. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at the phone that she could not see, To be exact, it is not good to tell le Tian about this. It would not be good if she was scared. However, if I were to contact ding jungi directly, my vinegar bucket would not be so happy. Feeding me dog food before you even get out of bed. Alright, I will tell my eldest cousin Brother Now.Wen Shan snorted and ended the call with Ye Yuwei. She then called Ding Junqi.. Chapter 2276 - Be Careful

    Chapter 2276: Be Careful

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi didnt get up when he received the call. It was a rare weekend, and Ding Yuejia suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. He didnt go back to sleep until early in the morning. He let go of Le Tian in his arms and reached out for the phone. He saw the caller ID and pressed one hand on his forehead. Hello C Big cousin, the sun is shining on your butt.Wen Shan could tell from the voice that he hadnt gotten up yet. Ding Junqi yawned and didnt look like a heartthrob at all. He got up and covered Le Tian with the quilt before turning around to leave. Speak. Big Brother Gu, its a friendly reminder. I want you to bring Le Tian to the hospital for a checkup. Oh right, bring that razor de with you. azor de? The man who went to the kitchen and wanted to drink water paused for a moment. He turned around and looked at the razor de that was still on the floor in the living room. In an instant, he didnt even want to drink water anymore. His sleepiness waspletely gone. What do you mean? Im probably afraid that its not your fan, but someone who wants to do this. Im afraid that they might have done something to the de,Wen Shan said without hiding anything. Ding JUNQIs expression became more and more serious. He had not thought about this. He had only thought that it might be someone close to him, but he had not thought that they would do something to the de. Ding junqi went to the living room and took a tissue to remove all four des from the box. Then, he called the Doctor toe up and tell the Doctor about this matter. After the Doctor heard it, he said in shock, It cant be that crazy, right? Its best to be careful,Ding Junqi said. He turned around and looked in the direction of the bedroom. The mother and son had not woken up yet. Okay, Ill take them to the hospital for a test first. Ill tell you the results when theye out,the Doctor said. He also knew that this matter could be big or small, so he left immediately. Ding junqi returned to the bedroom. Le Tian was hugging his son and falling asleep. He sat by the bed and reached out to touch le Tians forehead. Fortunately, there were no signs of fever. Ding junqi sat by the bed for a while and got up to make breakfast for them. Before breakfast was ready, Yu Dong had alreadye to the door. He looked a little tired, as if he had not slept all night. Seeing Ding junqi make breakfast, he didnt seem too shocked. Ive asked the hotel about Fei Linna. No strangers have entered,Yu Dong said as he leaned against the kitchen door. When Ding Junqi heard this answer, his action of cooking stopped for a moment. Then, he turned to look at Yu Dong. Even the cleaners havent entered? No. She hung a sign at the door that says no cleaning, so no cleaners have gone in for the whole day. I seriously suspect that she made it herself,Yu Dong sneered. No. If she made it herself, she wouldnt hang a sign that says no cleaning. This way, she can still fool people,Ding Junqi said faintly. At this moment, Yu Dong was taking photos with his phone. Ive decided to be a good man for you. It just so happens that Ill be doing a promotion for the parent-child program in the near future. Ding jundi:... Thats not what Im talking about right now,Ding Jundi said in a deep voice. I know. The problem now is that no one has entered the room. Yesterday, I brought Fei Linna to stay in the police station for half a day. She emphasized that no one has entered her room. Moreover, the hotel staff also firmly believed that they didnt see any strangers entering. Moreover, you also know that those hotels have a card to enter that floor, so its very strange,Yu Dong continued to exin, But the floor fei Linna lives on has no one but a few rooms reserved by the cast and crew.. Chapter 2277 - Chapmu Qi

    Chapter 2277, Chapmu Qi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The film crew?Ding Junqi did not seem to know about this. The hotel of the film crew is that one,Yu Dong exined. Every film crew would book a hotel in advance in the filming city because the film crew and actors were not necessarily local people. They needed to provide amodation. Who is currently staying in the hotel?Ding junqi turned off the fire and turned back to look at Yu Dong. I have already told the police about this. Currently, the only people who are not staying at the hotel are you and Xin Ya because both of you are from B City,Yu Dong said. Xin Ya did not need to be considered at all. She was still a girl who had not been affected by society. Moreover, with ye Yuweis protection, she would not be affected by society. Mu Qi is also in the hotel?Ding junqi suddenly thought of this person. She had a grudge with Le Tian. Yes. Mu Qi said that he had just returned to B city and had not found a ce to stay, so he followed the team directly,Yu Dong said as he lowered his head and used ding JUNQIs public ount to edit his Weibo. Mu Qi might have targeted Le Tian, but he had no reason to target FEI Linna. Help me look up all of Mu Qis information,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Mu Qi had snatched Dong Feng from Le Tian, who could be considered a small-time driver. However, a few months ago, he had dumped Dong Feng because he felt that Dong Feng was not ambitious enough. Basically, there was a very high possibility that such a woman had dumped her ex, they had a better incumbent than their ex. Therefore, they had always overlooked one thing. Who Was Mu Qis current boyfriend? Why are you suddenly investigating her?Yu Dong posted on Weibo and asked in puzzlement. She has a grudge with Le Tian.Ding junqi took the food out and then went to wake the mother and son up. Yu Dong reached out and patted his forehead. He almost forgot that Le Tians ex-boyfriend was stolen by Mu Qi. Yu Dong posted a Weibo Post. As no one knew who was in charge of Ding Junqis support group, Yu Dong often acted cute on it. @ Ding Jungis official support group: such a man wants to marry and is envious of our little sister [ acting cute jpg ] [ photo ] The apanying photo below was of Ding junqi cooking in the kitchen. Thements section exploded immediately after the post was posted. [ Ding JUNQIs concubine: Damn, Tuan Tuan, this picture is for you. Could it be that woman? ]? The handsome mcdull: Ahhh, I wont admit it. My Brain is mine. How can I cook for another woman?? Cang haiughed: I saw the news yesterday. That woman looks just like that.. Qi Qiughed today: Can you not be sad upstairs?? You were the one who said that Gu Juexis wife is just like that, right? Her wife is more than ten streets ahead of you, okay?? And so on. Mu Qi was lying on the bed in the hotel. He was scrolling through Weibo with his bare arms. Beside her was a man who had not woken up yet. Mu Qis lips curled up slightly as he looked at thements and the back view. Le Tian that woman is really lucky. Without Dong Feng, she actually got together with Ding junqi.Mu Qi sneered. Why? Are you jealous?The mans low and hoarse voice came from under the nket. His thick and strong arm directly blocked her waist and then put the woman down. The nket was pulled up, and below it was the womans wheezing push and unconvinced retort. I will be jealous of her, a woman who cant even keep her own man. Then lets see how you keep your man.As the man spoke, the quilt rose and fell more and more. Wait, what about the thing you promised me? Dont worry, that woman wont end well.. Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the study of Gu Mansion, Gu Juexi looked at the documents Pa Wen had ced in front of his desk. He could still hear ye Yuwei yelling at her daughter from the study room that was not closed. So, the people who are throwing blood and knives are not the same people?Gu Juexi said as he tapped the table with one hand. ording to the information we have so far, this is the case,Pa Wen said as he subconsciously reached out to pinch his forehead, We still dont know who is targeting Le Tian and Fei Linna, but it is obvious that both of them are rted to Ding junqi. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and crossed his hands under his chin. CEO, should we tell them about this?Pa Wen could not help but ask. Do you have nothing better to do?Gu juexi sneered. Pa Wen:... If you dont have anything better to do, why are you asking me to investigate these things?? What are you thinking about? Pa Wen immediately returned to normal and maintained his perfect smile. Nothing much, CEO. You dont have to tell anyone about this,gu juexi said in a deep voice. He just did not like the feeling of not being in control of things. Especially when ye Yuwei asked him about it, he did not like the feeling of not knowing, Whats wrong with you recently? The kids are so noisy. They dont sleep at night and dont stop during the day. I dont know where they get so much energy from,Pa Wen sighed. After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that something was not right, so he immediately cursed in his heart. What the F * ck The biggest taboo of the CEO was that he did not experience the years when Xixi and Gu Xicheng were together. Was His brain short-circuited? Why did he ask this question? After receiving Gu Juexis death stare, Pa Wen could hardly maintain his basic smile, CEO, I will continue to follow up on this matter. I will definitely insist on reporting the first-hand information to you. I still have something to do, so I will take my leave first,Pa Wen said as he left decisively. Just as ye Yuwei was bringing her daughter down from the table to do her homework, Pa Wen came downstairs in a flurry while wiping his sweat. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Pa Wen. Are you going back? Yes, yes, 1 am going back,Pa Wen said as he wiped his sweat. He gave ye Yuwei an apologetic look that said take care. Ye Yuwei:... Brother Die, you didnt leave because you offended the person upstairs, did you?? please dont do that. where is the friendship that we agreed on?? Ye Yuwei almost cried as she watched Pa Wen leave. She then heard Gu Juexis voiceing down the stairs. Ye Yuwei decisively turned around and pressed her daughters head to let her do her homework. Gu Juexi sat down beside her. It was quite quiet. However, at this time, the real torture was called silence, like now. When ye Yuwei was sweating all over, Gu Juexi suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Gu Xicheng looked up calmly. He was tired of his parentsdog food. In the next life, you just stay where you are and dont move. I will find you and you will give birth to a child for me. I will watch him grow up with you,gu juexi whispered into ye Yuweis ear, ye Yuwei was obviously upset. Ye Yuwei thought that it was because of this. Pa Wen must have talked about the child again. He must be angry!. Chapter 2279 - father and son with a grudge

    Chapter 2279 father and son with a grudge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you disappointed that I cant bear another child for You?Ye Yuwei asked softly. Gu Juexi did not let go of Ye Yuwei. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed. However, he was even more d that she was still alive and that she was still by his side. Daddy, Mommy, please take care of the children, Okay?Gu Xicheng looked at his irresponsible parents coldly and reminded them. Dont you know how to bring your sister upstairs under these circumstances?Gu Juexi was obviously disgusted by his son. Gu Xicheng:... amazing, my father.. you can even say that so matter-of-factly!! Ye Yuwei pped herself on the forehead. The romance just now did not exist. Who Was this man? could he be taken away? Gu Xicheng chuckled. He carried his extra-curricr book and walked over to Xixi, who was still struggling with her math problems. Lets go. Daddy just said that he really dislikes the two of us. Huh? Why does Daddy Dislike Xixi?Xixi asked innocently. He probably thinks that we are not good,gu Xicheng said matter-of-factly. Xixi turned around and looked at Gu juexi with an aggrieved expression. Dont ever get along with Daddy again. HMPH! Gu Juexi:... Ye Yuwei, if this wasnt my biological child, would you believe me if I killed him? Ye Yuwei pinched her forehead andid down on the sofa. She only wanted to kill them now. How much hatred did they have in the past life before they became father and son in this life? Gu Xicheng held his sisters hand and walked upstairs. After taking a few steps, he suddenly looked back and said, Oh right, Mommy. HMM?Ye Yuwei quickly sat up and looked at her son, waiting for him to speak. Before the summer break, we have a parent-child sports meet. I am going to have it next Wednesday. Is Mommy Free?Gu Xicheng asked obediently. Gu Juexi:... Little Rascal, arent you going to ask me about this? Yes, yes, and the teacher said that there will be activities.Upon hearing this, Xixis mood immediately changed and the unhappiness from before disappeared. Mommy and Daddy will be there for the parent-child sports meet. How can you not have time for your things? To Daddy and Mommy, nothing is more important than your things. Hearing his mommys words, Gu Xicheng grinned. Sure enough, mommy was still the best. As for Daddy, it was up to him whether he wanted to go or Not! The tsundere young master nced at Gu Juexi and decisively brought his sister upstairs. Gu juexi grunted and was about to get up when ye Yuwei stopped him, You are father and son, not enemies. Why is it so awkward and interesting? How dare you say that you dont want to go? Your son didnt even explicitly disapprove of you and didnt let you go. What if he was afraid that you really didnt want to go? Look at that Kids attitude. Look at your attitude as a father,ye Yuwei retorted. Cant you treat him better? T cant,Gu Juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei put her hand on Gu Juexis shoulder. The servants were used to it and went about their own business. Hey, who goes to his sons room in the middle of the night and sits there for half a day?If ye Yuwei had not seen it a few times, she would not have believed it. This person who was always angry at her son, every time she could not sleep at night.., she would go to her sons bed to sit for a while and watch him sleep.. Chapter 2280 - the thing on the blade

    Chapter 2280, the thing on the de

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Peeping at me?Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and turned to look at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei snorted and continued to lean on his shoulder and nod at his face. During the summer vacation, | will take Xixi to stay at Mr. Yao Laos ce for a period of time. Xixi rarely has any illness in the past six months. Mr. Yao Lao said that he will let Xixi go for a period of time. Gu juexi held her hand and kissed her on the lips before saying, I am sorry, I can not apany you there. I know. The merger is rted to your cement of retired soldiers. I understand.Ye Yuwei buried her head in Gu Juexis shoulder and said that she understood, but she did not seem to mind. I will look for you when I am done with the merger,Gu Juexi promised. There is no need for that. Didnt Yu Jiangqing also have something to talk to you about? I feel like I have to bring Xicheng there.Ye Yuwei sighed. It is rare to see such a good wife. Remember to cherish her. Gu juexi turned around and nted a kiss on ye Yuweis lips. I will bring Xixi there myself or see if mom has the time to go and take a look,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. Sometimes I think, Gu Juexi, I am jealous of this country. Gu juexi paused for a moment and tightened his grip on her hand. He wanted to say something, but he could not bring himself to say it. The results of the examination on the razor de were out. There was indeed something smeared on it, but the effect was not significant. It was contraceptive powder. Ding Junqi was furious when he heard this answer. Was this not significant? The powder should have entered the blood. Bring Le Tian here for a check-up. The marriage is not over yet anyway, so the possibility of having a child temporarily is not very high. Ding jundi:... He was just waiting for that child toe and get married, okay? Its also affecting her body?Ding Junqi was most concerned about this. We dont know yet. Le Tian shouldnt be pregnant, right?The Doctor asked subconsciously. If shes currently in pregnancy, its hard to say. Ding junqi thought about how le Tian had chased him out to buy something this morning because of his face. Also, how could the woman who was currently lying in bed with physical pain be pregnant? No,Ding junqi said in a muffled voice. Thats good. The effect shouldnt be too big. Its just a birth control pill, and the amount isnt big. At most, she wont be able to have a child for the next one to two months. Ding junqis emotions didnt rise in the slightest. If he were to find out who that person was, he would definitely kill him. After ending the call with the doctor, Ding Junqi carried the ginger tea into the bedroom. Ding Yue was currently taking care of Le Tian by her side. He would fan her in a while because Ding junqi had turned off the air conditioner. He would ask his mother if she was thirsty, and his father would prepare the ginger water in a while. Otherwise, he would ask his mother if she was hungry, he could give his snacks to his mother. Le Tiany on the bed and looked at her son with her hands on her stomach. For the first time, she felt that it was not a very painful thing to do. At least, the father and son had been apanying her. Ding junqi went over to help le Tian get up. He reached out to touch her forehead and then fed her ginger water. I havent seen you in pain before. Youre still very proud that you dont care about me?Le Tian sneered. Then, Ding Junqi stopped talking. Ding Yuejia touched le Tians stomach with his small hand and frowned. Does mommy still feel pain? Let me blow on your stomach. Tll go to the hospitalter,Ding Junqi said. Just because of this?Le Tian was shocked. She had heard that people who had miscarriages had to go to the hospital, but she had never seen someone who still had to go to the hospital with menstrual cramps of this degree.. Chapter 2281 - on what grounds

    Chapter 2281, on what grounds

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother is going to the hospital. She needs to see a doctor when shes sick,Ding Yuejia said in all seriousness. Ding junqi lowered his head and looked at Le Tian. Who said that I dont care about her? Then, the news came out this afternoon. The best actor and his mysterious girlfriend appeared in the obstetrics and gynecology department. They are suspected to be having a second child?Le Tian felt terrified just thinking about it. Even if they were going, Ding Junqi was not going with her. Whats So mysterious about it? Its as if no one has seen you before. Anyway, my Weibo has already lost hundreds of thousands of fans. Just because of you, what am I afraid of?On the day that Ding Junqis rtionship was suspected to be announced.., ding Junqi did note forward to refute immediately. In addition, that night was considered to be a public event. Weibo was once paralyzed, and then Ding Junqis crazy loss of hundreds of thousands of fans overnight was quite a big deal. Le Tian also knew about this. He even said that she had killed hundreds of thousands of his fans by herself. Im not going. Its not like I cant Stand the pain. I can still do things normally,Le Tian retorted. If it were not for the father and son spoiling her today, she would not be so weak. Mom, go see a doctor. Even if Im sick, I will go see a doctor,Ding Yuejia hurriedly said. Le Tian looked at her precious son. As expected, her son and her mother were still close. Mommy is fine. Mommy isnt sick. Im just a little ufortable. Ill be fine soon.Le Tian touched her sons little face and turned to look at Ding junqi. Let me sleep. Everything will be fine. Someone smeared birth control pills on the razor de. You need to go to the hospital,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Le Tian almost cried out. Who Did This? It was exactly what she wanted. She was afraid that Ding junqi would do something bad behind her back. Now that she was fine, she did not have to worry at all. Is that different from taking birth control pills? What are you afraid of? Im going to sleep.Le Tian did not mind and still wanted to sleep. Le Tian, you CDing Junqi was furious. He was an award-winning actor. How much was he being despised? Ding Dong Ding Dong C The doorbell rang. Ding Yuejia rolled his big eyes and decisively got into bed. He wanted to sleep. He wouldnt go if he wasnt allowed to open the door! Ding junqi put down the bowl in his hand and stood up. He saw the person outside through the peephole and reached out to open the door. Qi.Fei Linna walked in. Her expression wasnt particrly good. Why are you here?Ding junqi put the bowl back into the kitchen and poured some water. Fei Linna sat on the sofa and smelled the ginger tea in the air. She thought of the Weibo post this morning and felt jealous, but she didnt show it. | just think that you owe me an apology. I said that I have nothing to do with your grandma, but you misunderstood me,Fei Linna said arrogantly, waiting for Ding Junqi to apologize. Ding junqi put down the cup and sat down opposite her. If what happened to my grandmother really has nothing to do with you, I will apologize. Hearing Ding Junqis words, Fei Linna felt a little heartbroken. Qi, why did youpletely change when we met this time? Is it only because of that woman? Fei Linnas question was a little sharp, and it was hard for the sharp le Tian not to hear it. So, she was here to punish her? Why? Le Tian held his stomach and got up. Then, he slowly got out of bed. Mom,Ding Yuejia hurriedly called out. His small body got up in a sh.. Chapter 2282 - kindness and acceptance

    Chapter 2282-kindness and eptance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi didnt feel that he had to exin this problem to Fei Linna. Firstly, they were just friends, there was no need to talk about these personal matters. Secondly, he also disdained to exin his love life to others. But at this moment, Ding Junqi wanted to start exining this problem. So just as Le Tian carried the doll pillow to the bedroom door, he heard Ding Junqis cold voice. Fei Linna, I think you know better than I do what has be between us. Besides, you and I are just friends. I dont think you have the right to me my fiance. Fiance?Fei Linnas voice was a little sharp. Even her previous disguise had disappeared. She stared at Ding junqi, So now youre ming me for a woman you havent known for long? ming me for a woman who has left you and your father for so many years? Ding junqi, dont forget that your current achievements are all because of me. (o matter how generous a woman was, she would still have a sense of pride in the end. And this first point was the most annoying in human society. Human beings are like a treasure trove, their mind is always there are all kinds of things you can not fully understand. For example, it is a saint, but not many human beings can be a saint, so they always act as if I do not want you to repay me as if I am your benefactor. And the grace of the people? m grateful to you, but my gratitude ispletely different from the gratitude you ask for. My Gratitude is my spontaneous feeling, and the feeling of being asked for gratitude is annoying. Ding JUNQI was feeling this way now. He was grateful for FEI Linnas help back then, but he definitely would not like to hear this kind of emotional dialogue, I helped you, you have to listen to me. Fei Linna, Im very grateful for your help in the past, but this isnt the reason youre bossing me around and criticizing my fiance here. I can help you with anything, but this doesnt include love,Ding Juni said in a deep voice, What happens between Le Tian and me is a problem between us. Even if were good friends, I dont think I have the right to criticize my feelings here. Ding JUNQ|s expression did not change. His voice was already cold, but there was a kind of indifference in this coldness. This kind of indifference was alienation. Fei Linna was not stupid. She was very smart, so she could see this kind of alienation. Her rtionship with Ding Junqi waspletely distant. Perhaps it was the kind of distance where they could not even be friends. I want to know whats so good about that woman that you havent forgotten for so many years,fei Linna regained her rationality and said word by word. She C I may not be better than Miss Fei Linna in any way, but as long as Im the best for him, thats enough.Le Tian came out of the bedroom, still wearing his pajamas and his hair was disheveled, she held the pillow in her hands and held her stomach. The gauze on her fingers was especially obvious. It was so obvious that she could almost see it if she lowered her head. Ding jundi rushed over to support her. Who let you out? However, Le Tian did not look at him. Instead, he walked past him and walked towards Fei Linna, who was looking at him with her back straight. Then, he stopped in front of her and looked up at FEI Linnas sharp gaze.. Chapter 2283 - A Pitiful Woman

    Chapter 2283: A Pitiful Woman

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna looked past Le Tians fingers and quickly retracted her gaze,nding on Le Tians slightly pale face. Miss Le, dont you feel guilty saying this? Back then, when Ding Junqi was seriously injured in a car ident, you were the one who left, wasnt it? That can only mean that you didnt participate in an important part of his life. You did help him, but at the turning point in his life, the person who appeared was me, not you,Le Tian said sharply, You feel that you have done him a favor, so you have been arrogantly waiting for the man toe back and look for you. Fei Linna, sometimes, you lose to no one but your own arrogance. You CFei Linna was hit by a sore spot. She was so embarrassed that she waved her hand in anger. Ding jundi took a step forward and pulled le Tian behind him. Le Tian looked at Fei Linna without changing his expression. What, are you angry from embarrassment? Le Tian,Ding junqi growled. He really didnt want to pester her anymore. He just wanted this woman to leave quickly and let Le Tian rest well. Fei Linna took a deep breath and returned to her cold and aloof self. Ding junqi has had quite a number of girlfriends over the years. Ill see when he gets tired of you. Then you might not know this, but the credibility of scandals in our country is simply too low,Le Tian replied directly, Miss Fei Linna, you did help Ding junqi, but you also consumed all of his gratitude towards you. As for why, its fine as long as Miss Fei Linna understands it herself. Fei Linnas expression became even uglier. She originally thought that Ding Junqi was looking for another soft persimmon, a flower vase, but this Le Tian hadpletely exceeded her imagination, this woman was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. Then Lets pray that Miss Le is not his scandal,Fei Linna said as she directly walked past the two of them and left. The room door was mmed shut. Le Tian took a deep breath and directly covered ding junqis face with the pillow before he could speak. Flower butterfly, youre spendthrift everywhere. Ding jundi:... Ding junqi reached out to catch the falling pillow. He had been wronged. When did he show mercy everywhere? Hey, Le Tian CDing jundi called out and hurriedly followed. However, he did not expect to be locked out by Le Tian the moment he reached the door. ... Ding jundi:... Ding junqi lowered his head to look at the pillow in his hand. Very good. Not only did best actor Ding have no status at home, he was also locked out. His parents had never locked him out of the door in his entire life. Ding Yuejia blinked his big eyes as he watched his mother m the door shut with great force. He silently sympathized with his father. Mommy.Ding Yuejia ran over and hugged le Tians thigh. He said with a smile, Mommy, I love mommy the most. Le Tian lowered her head and looked at her son. This little sycophant, but she liked him. In the future, you must never imitate your father and show mercy everywhere. Yes, yes. Father is a bad guy. We will ignore him,Ding Yuejia hurriedly said. Ding junqi, who was outside the door, said, Son, you probably dont know that the soundproofing of our house is not that good!! However, his son had seriously rebelled, but there was no hurry. After all, after the parent-child program began, he had plenty of time to teach that kid a good lesson. Le Tian, you heard what I said just now clearly. I didnt say anything that was wrong with you.Ding junqi leaned against the door, looked at the pillow in his hand, and spoke in a deep voice to defend himself.. Chapter 2284 - Zhang Muqi

    Chapter 2284 Zhang Muqi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you hanging around at home instead of going to work? is the production team resting?Le Tian asked directly. Ding jundi took a deep breath. He felt that this was not the time to stay and continue discussing with his wife. It was better for him to go to the production team to film. Then Ill be leaving first. Ding Yuejia, take care of your mother. Your Mothers hands can not touch water. Also, your mother can not touch cold water and drink cold water today, do you understand? Got it. Bye Bye, Daddy. Ding jundi:... He had been thoroughly despised. Therefore, best actor Ding still nned to go to work diligently. There was originally no plot for Ding Junqi today. As it was nearing the end, there were a few scenes of the boss and the male leads underlings fighting. The male lead had yet to appear at this time. However, best actor Ding still appeared in the studio and came over to check on the progress. However, everyone knew that the best actor must have been kicked out again and came here at this time. Best actor Ding didnt care. Even if he was a little mouse at home, he was still a big tiger outside, okay? AH will it be filmed? The camera is going to poke my eyes.The womans sharp voice suddenly came over. Ding junqi, who was sitting on the recliner, raised his head and looked over. It was Mu Qi, who was in charge of the costume design, who was too close to the cameraman and bumped into him when the cameraman was taking close-up shots for the female role. Ding junqi looked over there without batting an eyelid. He looked at the cameraman who was holding the camera and apologizing. Xin Ya wanted to go over and take a look, but she was stopped by Sister Mao. She was clearly the one who got in the way,Xin ya said unhappily. She felt ufortable when she saw the cameraman apologize. This has nothing to do with you. You just have to do your own thing. You Dont want others to say that youre a big shot before you be famous. Your image is the most important right now,sister Mao said lightly. But the cameraman didnt do anything wrong. This way...the more xin ya looked at it, the more ufortable she felt. Ding JUNQIs original gaze was on Mu Qi. In the end, it fell on Xin Ya. This child really didnt understand what it meant to be in the entertainment industry. Could it be that she didnt see that the other actors had no intention of speaking? Sit down properly. What did you promise me before we came? We are here to film.Sister Mao sat down with Xin Ya, I realized that I would die of exhaustion even if | brought you along. Xin Ya, in this circle, the most important thing is to control your legs, your mouth, and your eyes. Xin Ya pursed her lips and sat with her hands clenched. She was unhappy, not happy at all. Not far away, Ye Cong leaned against the door and looked at Xin Ya, who had her head lowered and her hands crossed but did not dare to refute. Why was this little girl always so cowardly? Ye Congs gaze fell on Mu Qi, who was still angry at the cameraman. Even the director could not stop him. He moved his fingers slightly, and something flew through the air. It crossed the crowd and directly bounced into Mu Qis knee socket. Ah!Mu Qi cried out in surprise and knelt on the ground in front of the cameraman. Xin Ya looked up. When she saw that scene, a gloating expression immediately appeared on her little face. However, sister Mao immediately covered her face with her hand in the next second. Also, control your face. Ye Cong frowned as he looked at the hand thatnded on that little face. It was somewhat an eyesore. Ding junqi watched this scene from beginning to end. This Mu Qi could not be said to be smart or stupid, but he had a feeling that there were some parts that did not match up.. Chapter 2285 - does Miss Mu Know Zhao Fangyu?

    Chapter 2285 does Miss Mu Know Zhao Fangyu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, what he was more interested in was who was the one who threw the stone. When he turned around, there was no one at the entrance of the studio. Is the filming location where you quarreled? Dont you even know how to watch the camera position or what? Other than the actors and cameramen, dont the rest know how to avoid it?Ding junqi said, she had already stood up. These words were clearly meant for Mu Qi. Mu Qis face had a bruise, and her knee was in severe pain. When she heard Ding Jungqis words, her face was even redder. Ding junqi went over and stood beside Mu Qi. Miss Mu, dont you understand that before the director calls for a cut, the staff have no right toe close? But CMu Qi was helped to stand up and wanted to refute. But theres a problem with the costume. If we shoot this way, there will also be a problem. Even in Hollywood, we are allowed to do this when we are fighting for time. This isnt Hollywood, and everyone has plenty of time.Ding junqi said. Looking at Mu Qis proud face, he once again felt that Dong Feng was absolutely blind. Le Tians small face was so beautiful that it feltfortable no matter how he looked at it, what was so good about this womans face? However, he seemed to want to thank Dong Feng for being blind. Otherwise, what else would he have to do? But coincidentally, I have something to ask Miss Mu. Miss Mu, its best if you dont stand here and disturb their filming,Ding Junqi said as he took the lead to turn around and leave. Mu Qis face was pale as he followed her. He was still limping as he walked. Xin YAs gaze followed Ding Junqi. Ding, you dare to speak? Can you be the same as Ding? He is the best actor. Even the director has to listen to him.Sister Mao pointed at Xin Yas forehead. You better be careful. When you be the best actress, you can do whatever you want. Best Actress? Xin Ya Sighed. She did not have such ambitions. She just wanted to earn some money and bring her parents and siblings here. This way, it would be easier for her siblings to go to school. Ye Cong, who had changed ces, suddenly felt that Xin Yas gaze on Ding Junqis background was piercing and eye-catching. This matter couldnt go on like this. He had to think of a way. Ding junqi brought Mu Qi to the rest area outside. It was specially arranged for the staff. There were a few small tables and stools by the French windows. The environment was very elegant. However, the Sun was a little too bright outside, making Mu Qi look even more flustered. Miss Mu, I really want to know the reason why you and Dong Feng broke up.Ding junqi leaned against the window and looked at Mu Qi across from him. Mu Qi did not expect him to ask this. However, she sat directly on the stool in the rest area and looked up at Ding junqi. Teacher Ding is so curious about me? No, Im just curious. A person like miss mu doesnt look like someone who has a window.Ding junqi was calm andposed. He had plenty of time to chat with her today. Why? Did Le Tian ask you to ask? What does she want to Do?Mu Qi did not ept this point. Are you afraid that Ill fall for You? Be more straightforward. Does Miss Mu Know Zhao Fangyu?Ding jundi said as he stared at Mu Qi. He could clearly see that there was a ripple in her eyes. At this moment, Ding junqi could roughly confirm it. Zhao Fangyu? Teacher Ding thinks I should know him?Mu Qi quickly withdrew the shock in his eyes and raised his head to look at Ding jundi.. Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286 Chapter 2286: President Gu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi stood up and got the answer he wanted. Then, he bent down slightly and approached Mu Qi, Zhao Fangyu might not be someone you can control. Hes not Dong Feng. Youre the one who has to be careful until theres nothing left.Ding junqi put his hands in his pockets and turned around to leave. Mu Qi: Mu Qi stared at Ding Junqis back as he left. He clenched his fists tightly. At the police station. The bloody case and the delivery case were not handed over to Qian Yikun. After all, they were small cases. There was no need for the criminal investigation team to send someone. Moreover, they had their own cases that they were working on. Mo Fei waspletely brought by Qian Yikun. Then, Mo Fei realized that she really could not beat Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun was talking about the case with his teammates outside. Mo Fei was lying on the sofa in his office, eating fruits and ying games. She was even chatting with ye Yuwei with her Bluetooth in her ears. Weekend? You must be joking. Does this person even know what a weekend is?Mo Fei snorted. I told you that he must not know about this. Lets see, I cant run away even if I wanted to. Who are you kidding? You Dont want to run away, do you?Ye Yuwei was also at home and tidying up her room. As usual, they would not let the servants clean up their room. She came alone. Mo Fei did not deny it. What are you doing? A housewife. What a housewife has to do,ye Yuwei said and dragged Gu Juexi who was reading on the bed to get up. Her face was full of disdain. What can you do if you help me change the bedsheets? Thats not what I do with my hands,Gu Juexi said as hey down on the sofa that ye Yuwei had just tidied up. Did you hear that? Theres a soy sauce bottle that fell at my house. Hes a cold and aloof young master Gu who doesnt even help when hes passing by,ye Yuwei scoffed. Hahahaha, my heart aches for you. I wouldnt help a soy sauce bottle that fell anyway. Thats Qian Yikuns problem. Ye Yuwei: She might have gotten a fake marriage. Are you calling because you are bored?Ye Yuwei expressed her suspicion. Of course not.Mo Fei stopped ying games and sat up straight. Give the phone to your man. Ye Yuwei snorted and threw the bluetooth earpiece to Gu Juexi. Mo Fei is looking for you. Gu juexi reached out to grab the Bluetooth earpiece and casually put it on his ear. Speak. Zhao fangyu, have you checked his status? I am very curious. If only time froze when we first met, Ding Jiaqi and Ding junchi were the masterminds behind this. Why is Zhao Fangyu still alive? I feel like he is the Big Boss,Mo Fei said excitedly, it was too boring. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. What are you trying to say? What do you think you can do now? You didnt even say anything. How do you know what I can not do? Your wife is still scavenging when she is six to seven months pregnant. You Mo Feis words pierced Gus heart. Ye Yuwei had just changed the bedsheets when she heard the sound of her earphones being thrown out. She turned around and saw Gus cold face. So, what happened? Did Pa Wen and Mo Feie to provoke Gu today? Gu Juexi was very angry, but he was mostly angry at himself. He could not make up for what happened back then. Ye Yuwei went over to pick up the headphones and checked that they were not broken. Why did you throw me Cye Yuwei was about to scold Gu Juexi when she turned around and saw that Gu Juexi had already stood up, and his expression was.., Dont tell me you want to beat me up?? Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287 Chapter 2287 Little Rascals son

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back. She had no idea what the two ancestors had done to provoke this god. Well, let me remind you. I am your wife, and there is no other wife in the world who can tolerate your bad temper. Dont go too far. Ah C Before ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Gu Juexi had already thrown her onto the bed, and his muscr body was pressing down on her. Ye Yuwei: Was he going to strangle her to death? Gu Juexis kiss fell from her lips onto her neck, and it was filled with anger. Ye Yuwei felt some pain from his bite. She probably knew that it was because of that incident. Why did this cousin and sister always use this incident to provoke him? Could it be that Pa Wen could not hold it in anymore after criticizing him for so many years and decided to take revenge? Gu Juexi, if you keep doing this, it will make me feel that you are ming me for not being able to give birth to another child for you,ye Yuwei said in a deep voice with an unprecedented seriousness. I only me myself.Gu Juexis voice was muffled. He buried his head in her chest and did not continue to move. This was not the first time ye Yuwei had seen Gu Juexi admit defeat in front of her. Gu Juexi had admitted it himself, he had never admitted defeat to his parents in his life, but ye Yuwei was the only exception. Ye Yuwei reached out and ced her hand on his head, her fingers digging into his short hair, Alright, since you are so disappointed, I will borrow Yaojings baby to stay with us for a few days tomorrow. | will let you experience what it feels like to be a newbie father. Gu Juexi: But it will be fine if you lend me one. Xicheng has been very obedient ever since he spoke. I think he is like you. He does not like to cry or make a scene. He just sits quietly by himself. Sometimes, when his sister is making a big scene, she even knows how to flip over and Pat her sister with her little hands,ye Yuwei said, she cupped Gu Juexis face. Dont always let this affect your emotions. There is no one who owes anyone in a rtionship. If I had trusted you more on the boat back then, I would not have chosen tomit suicide. The more ye Yuwei said that, the more Gu Juexi felt sorry for her. All he could do was to treat her better. Gu Juexis kissnded on her lips gently. Ye Yuwei epted his kiss graciously. Daddy, Mommy, Brother said Cxixi pushed the door open and came in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she cried out in pain. Her brother was too bad to let her in now. Ye Yuwei quickly pushed Gu juexi away and got up from the bed. She tugged at the clothes that Gu Juexi had pushed up. Whats Wrong? Xixi blinked her big eyes and looked down at her small breasts. Why were Mommys breasts so big? Her breasts were so small. Moreover, Daddys hand was clearly Gu juexiy on the bed and pinched his forehead. What else could he do? Didnt he hear that his little bastard son was the one who let his daughter in? Brother said that the teacher had asked us to prepare for the show, so I forgot to tell Mommy,xixi pouted and sighed before turning around to leave. Ye Yuwei quickly closed the door and locked it. Why didnt you lock the door? The growl was definitely filled with anger! Xixi must have seen something. Her clothes were pushed under her neck by this man. Gu Juexi jumped up from the bed, grabbed ye Yuwei and pressed her on the bed again. I told you, your son is a little bastard. Then you are an old bastard!Ye Yuwei sneered.. Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288 Chapter 2288 was out

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xixi was not very happy when she returned to her room. She looked down at her small chest and climbed onto the bed to look for her brother Yuan Mo.. In the video, Yuan Mo was doing his homework at home in the army. His parents were busy, and his grandfather had something to do at home, so he was basically doing his homework alone, at noon, the uncle of the guards would bring him food. Whats Wrong?Seeing that his youngdy was unhappy, Yuan Mo hurriedly put down the pen in his hand and asked. Gu Xicheng looked up at his sister and was also curious. He only asked his sister to go over and disturb the old man. Why was he still unhappy when he came back? I saw Daddy put his hand on Mommys chest, but Xixi didnt have it. Besides, isnt that brothers and Xixis?Xixi pouted and said. Yuan Mo was almost shocked by this sentence. What did his young Lady See? Gu Xicheng quietly shifted his gaze and continued reading. This was the effect he wanted. We children dont know much about adult matters.Yuan Mo was actually a child and did not know much about such matters. He only vaguely felt that it might be more private, therefore, he did not want his youngdy to know too much. Alright.Xixiid on the bed and felt a little better. Brother Yuan Mo, when are youing to my house? I cant this week. My grandfather has gone back to his hometown, so my parents dont have time to pick me up. We can meet at the college on Monday. You should do your homework first. If you dont know anything, you can ask me,yuan mo said from the other side. Gu Xicheng looked up. His brother was still there. Did he need to ask him? This person was really something. Gu Xicheng walked over from his bed and took the phone from Xixis hand. Alright, Xixi needs to do her homework. Thats all for now,gu Xicheng said as he turned off the video, he looked down at Xixi and said, Hurry up and do your homework. Otherwise, when mommy checks your homework, youll have to stand in the corner again. Xixis calves trembled at the thought of standing in the corner. Forget it, forget it. Shed better do her homework. Otherwise, her mommy wouldnt let her off. After seeing Mu Qi, Ding jungi felt that he was still fine. He still had to go home. Even if he was already despised, he still had to go home. Therefore, four hours after Ding junqi left home, he was sent home by Yu Dong. When he got out of the car, Yu Dong gave him two words: Torment! Ding junqi turned his head and thought about it. wasnt he and Le Tian just torment? Ding Junqi returned home. It was quiet at this moment. The mother and son were probably napping. There were still leftovers on the table. Le Tian could still get up and cook. It was clear that her physical pain was not as exaggerated as he knew. Ding junqi went to the kitchen to find some leftovers. He suddenly felt that something was not right. As an award-winning actor, shouldnt his standard outfit be the Paris fashion show, Film Festival, and so on? Since when did he go home to eat leftovers? He should be a fake award-winning actor. Otherwise, how could he be so miserable? Ding junqi thought about it and decided not to eat. He turned around and went back to the dining room to put away the bowls and chopsticks on the table. After Ding Jundi finished cleaning up, he saw the message sent to him by the family doctor in the morning. It was probably to ask him to bring Le Tian to the hospital for a check-up immediately. Because the blood test results on the de came back and Le Tians result was positive.. Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289 Chapter 2289: go to the hospital first

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi did not care about the meaning of this positive test, but the doctor had sent so many messages, which was enough to exin the seriousness of this matter to him. Therefore, Ding Junqi went straight to the bedroom and woke up Le Tian who was taking a nap. He called Wen Shan and asked her toe over and look after Ding Yuejia. He wanted to bring Le Tian to the hospital, so it was not convenient for him to bring Ding Yuejia along. Wen Shan did not have any objections to looking after the child, but her eldest cousin was suddenly so anxious. She was actually quite afraid because she had no idea what had happened, which was why she felt afraid. What are you doing?Le Tian was pulled up. She was still a little unhappy and felt a slight pain. She only wanted to lie down now and did not want to do anything. We are going to the hospital now. Wen Shan wille over in a while. Dont worry about monastic Yue,Ding Junqi said seriously. Even if Le Tian was willful, he would not quarrel with him now. Is there something else on the de? Lets go to the hospital first.If it was really done by Mu Qi and Fei Linna, he would not let them go. n the end, Le Tian still cherished his life, so he decisively decided to follow Ding Junqi to the hospital for a check-up. After confirming that Wen Shan was already on her way out, he took a look at her sleeping soundly, ding Yuejia, who estimated that he would not wake up in half an hour, finally felt relieved and went out with Ding junqi. They went to the hospital for a check-up in one go. Le Tian and Ding Junqi did not have to wait outside for the results like the other patients. They were waiting for the results in the Doctors reception room. Le Tian was a little apprehensive. Ding junqi received a call from Wen Shan to confirm that she had arrived. Ding Yuejia was still not awake. Only then did he return to Le Tians side with ease. He reached out and held le Tians hand. Ding JUNQI, its not aids or something, right? I remember watching the news before. Someone put needles stained with the blood of AIDS patients on a bicycle to take revenge on society or something. It cant be that, right?The more Le Tian thought about it, the more terrified she felt, if that was the case, she might as wellmit suicide. Ding jundi held le Tians hand tightly and said in a deep voice, Dont think so much. Where in the world are so many people taking revenge on society? Waiting for the result of the Doctor was the same as waiting for the sentence. It was a special torture. Ding junqi could feel the cold sweat on Le Tians palm. Le Tian could also feel ding JUNQI|s. Therefore, Le Tian was not the only one who was afraid. Ding Juni was also afraid. Perhaps because of Ding Jungqis fear, le Tian suddenly felt less afraid. Ding jundi, if it really is Al C Dont talk nonsense,Ding Junqi suddenly reprimanded. His voice was very loud, fiercer than ever, fiercer than when she was not allowed to go to the interview. However, Le Tian felt that he was not so fierce. At least, he was so fierce because he really liked her. The door of the reception room was pushed open. Besides the family doctor, there was also a female doctor who came in. Le Tian stood up subconsciously, as if she had seen her form teacher when she was in school. Ding junqi also stood up with her and looked at the person who came in. The results are out.The family doctor who spoke first was Ding Junqis family doctor. His tone was not so rxed. Le Tian and Ding junqi looked at each other. Le Tian subconsciously held Ding Junqis hand. Speak.Ding jundi held le Tians hand as if he had made up his mind. It was better to ept it earlier than to keep them hanging. Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290 Chapter 2290 made a bet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miss Le is still on her period?This time, it was the female doctor who spoke. Le Tian nodded subconsciously. Today is the first day!At this moment, how could she still have the mood to be embarrassed? It was more important to save her life, wasnt it? The blood test results were positive. After examining the blood on the de, we also did a detailed analysis of the powder. In addition to the birth control pills, we also found a small amount of simr birth control pills, but they may lead to infertility in women. Infertility?Le Tian and Ding junqi eximed almost at the same time. How much did they hate her to do such a thing. Yes, thats right. But the person who applied the medicine was probably afraid of being found out, so the dosage was not very high. But miss le still needs to do a routine blood cleansing after her period ends,the female doctor continued. Will that affect her now?Ding junqi suddenly asked. She rarely has menstrual cramps before, but this time its more serious than before. Le Tian: Hey, Big Brother, dont you want the burden of being the best actor? Even the female doctorughed along. She probably didnt expect that the best actor would be like this. The effect will definitely have an effect. It might just be that her menstrual cramps are more serious than before,the female doctor said with a smile. Le Tian suddenly felt like she had survived a disaster. However, regardless of whether she had survived a disaster or not, the person behind the scenes who wanted her to be infertile was the scariest. Before she left, the female doctor asked for Ding Junqis autograph and said that her daughter liked Ding junqi very much. Ding Junqi was also generous. Perhaps it was because there was no problem with Le Tian, so he signed her medical record book and said that he would ask Yu Dong to send a few autographs to herter. it was only at this time that Le Tian felt that best actor Ding was still the same best actor. The two of them left the hospital. Le Tian insisted that he was someone who liked Ding junqi, which was also Fei Linna. Ding Junqi did not make a decision now because Mu Qi and Fei Linna were both suspects. However, no matter who these two people were, he would not let them go. nfertility. What kind of vicious person would do such a thing. Moreover, shes a person with evil intentions but no guts. So, its very likely that Fei Linna, who has eyes on the top of her head, did this herself,Le Tian insisted. Ding jundi started the car and nced at Le Tian. Mu Qi also hates you. Mu Qi, that woman, doesnt dare to do anything. She Wont be so timid,le Tian retorted. Anyway, you just think that Fei Linna is innocent. I didnt say that. Dont use me,Ding Junqi said with a straight face. If it was really her, do you think I would let her go? She is the one who wants to kill my daughter. Your Daughter? Le Tian was resentful. There was no end to what he said. However, Le Tian felt that before this incident, the hostility on Ding Junqis body was not so serious. However, when the Doctor said the words infertility, the cold air around Ding Junqis body rose. He wanted Ding jundi to have no children. Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah. No, no, they still had a son. Ding junqi, make a bet. If I pass the interview on Monday, if this is really FEI Linna, ask my father to sign the consent form. If this is not Fei Linna, I will never mention the research institute again. How about it?Le Tian said with his neck raised. Ding junqi was a little shocked by this proposal. This bet was a little too big.. Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291 Why does

    Chapter 2291 like me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ding junqi digested this matter, she asked uncertainly, Are you really so sure that its her? Intuition, are you betting or not?Le Tian said with his neck raised. Ding Junqi didnt know where her intuition came from, but he felt that this might not be a good bet. Are you betting or not?Le Tian asked again, Are you a man? Dont you know if Im a man or not?Ding junqi nced at Le Tian. Le Tian: These words were so tacky! You said it. There are notes in the locker. If you write it down now, Im afraid youll Be Shameless,Ding jundi said, indicating for her to take the notes. Cut.Le Tian cut and took out a pen and paper, writing each sentence. Then, she signed her name and handed it to Ding JUNQI. Ding junqi lowered her head and took a look. The words were very clear and there was no ambiguity. There was a red light in front. Ding junqi suddenly reached out and grabbed le Tians neck. Then, he pulled her closer and kissed her on the lips. At the green light, he decisively let go. Okay, its stamped. Le Tian: Was he going to die? Could This man be more shameless? Ding Junqi was a little shameless because he felt that Le Tians words made sense, but he still remained skeptical. Dont be shameless. Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. Hurry up and sign it.Le Tian red at him. Do you know how expensive an autograph of best actor Ding Is?Ding junqi chuckled. If you agree to sign this name on the marriage application form with me, I can agree to it. Le Tian chuckled. Hurry up. You know its Fei Linna, but you dont want to admit it. You Dont want to sign it yet. Dont frame me,Ding Junqi said. He stopped the car at the intersection, took the pen in Le Tians hand, and signed his name. Le Tian looked at his signature and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was also a little worried. If it really wasnt Fei Linna, then she would have to give up her hobby. Le Tian wanted to reach out and take the note back, but Ding jundi directly folded it and put it into his pocket. Ill leave it here. I Wont be at ease with you holding it. Le Tian didnt struggle with him. It was fine as long as he signed it. After Ding Junqi put away the agreement, he started the car again. At this moment, Le Tian quieted down and reached out to touch his belly. Say, we are all women. Why do they have to be so cruel?Le Tian still felt that it was unrealistic. There were actually some people who could be so evil. This was something that Le Tian could only see in the harem fights. Concubines could make other women infertile in order topete for favor. But this was the modern age. Why were there still such evil people? Ding junqi held le Tians hand with an empty hand, then let go and continued driving, The human heart is the most terrifying existence in this world, because no one can guess it. However, from today onwards, I wont let this kind of thing happen to you. Inexplicably, he was a little touched. Le Tian leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding junqi driving. Although this man was tyrannical and a little straight, he was still very reliable overall. Ding junqi knew that Le Tian was looking at him. Being looked at by the woman he liked, well, it was also a sense of achievement. Hey, Ding junqi, what do you like about me?Le Tian suddenly asked. For her, he didnt even care about the face of the best actor. Was It really worth it?. Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292 Chapter 2292

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi didnt know what he liked about Le Tian, but she was the only one who knew what it felt like. You must be blind,Ding Junqi concluded. Le Tian widened her eyes. She couldnt believe what she had just heard? Blind? Could This man give an even more annoying answer? Ding JUNQI, are you serious? If he dared to say yes, killing him would be a matter of minutes. Could this man be even more infuriating? You women like to ask such questions. Just tell me and you wont believe me.Ding JUNQI was bing more and more straightforward as he gave Le Tian an answer that she felt was very polite even if she killed him one day. ow she finally understood why those scandals could only be scandals in the end. It was because that female celebrity had only seen his true face clearly! Le Tian was furious all the way home. Ding Yuejia was already awake. He obediently followed his godmother and did not cry or make a fuss. After le Tian returned, he hugged le Tians leg and asked, Mom, where did you go? Ding junqi followed behind, but his son did not look at him for the time being. How is it? What did the Doctor Say?Wen Shan hurriedly followed and asked anxiously. n Chunbo put his arm around Wen Shans shoulder, telling her to calm down and give le Tian a chance to speak. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to the sofa and told Wen Shan about this matter. Wen Shan was so angry that her body trembled when she heard it. Why is this person so vicious? If you really C Le Tian was also a little scared now. If it was true, she might not continue to be with Ding junqi. So What do you n to do now?Nn Chunbo was reasonable. He hugged Wen Shan who was not angry and asked. What do you n to do? Le Tian turned to look at Ding junqi. She did not know what Ding Junqi was going to do about this. Ding Junqi was also thinking about this. The video has been sent to the police station for evidence. We need to identify who that person is. Wen Shan was angry and immediately got up to go to the bedroom with Le Tian. Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at Wen Shan who had gone in. He shook his head helplessly and said, If you have a suspect, you can directly start with the victim. But theres no evidence at the moment.This was the main point. Since the Doctor said that the person was afraid of being discovered, it can be seen that this is the first time he has done this kind of thing. There should be many loopholes. Since theres a suspect, then go directly to the house. At least the medicine should still be there.Nn Chunbo was a little older than Ding junqi, therefore, the suggestion was clear and clear. Ding junqi listened to Nn Chunbos words and indeed felt that this was a good idea. If they could find the medicine from the ce where Fei Linna or Mu Qi lived, could it prove who was the murderer. Therefore, the problem now was that he had to find a reason to go to Fei Linnas house and find out if there was any medicine on the de at her house. Currently, Fei Linna and Mu Qi were both in the hotel, and the rooms were not too far apart. In the room, Le Tian and Wen Shan were also talking about this problem. Anyway, Im sure its definitely Fei Linna. Only those arrogant women would be so careful when doing this kind of thing. Who do you think Mu Qi Is? She doesnt even blink when trying to steal someones boyfriend. Whats there to be afraid of doing this?Le Tian said matter-of-factly, she actually had some understanding of Mu Qi. She really felt that even if Mu Qi wanted to do it, he would definitely not make the mistake of not having enough medicine.. Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293 Chapter 2293: staying in a hotel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wen Shan thought about it and agreed. They knew what kind of person Mu Qi was. In fact, for her own purposes, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that Mu Qi was cruel and merciless. Therefore, she also thought that it was Fei Linna. Then, what we need to do now is to start with FEI Linna and find a way to make Fei Linna give herself away,Wen Shan said, But do you know where Fei Linna is staying? I know. Its the hotel of Ding Junqis crew. Ive heard about it from them before,Le Tian said as he looked at Wen Shan. The two of them had known each other for more than ten years. The other party didnt need to be mentioned. They could basically think of it. Therefore, the two of them hit it off and knew what to do. Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan didnt stay any longer because Nn Chunbo had said what he needed to say. He didnt like to stay in other peoples ces for too long. After sending off Nn Chunbo and Wen Shan, Ding junqi turned around and looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa with Ding Yuejia. What did you say to Wen Shan? Nothing much? I just said that I suspected it was about Fei Linna,Le Tian said with a straight face. Ding jundi felt that he didnt believe those words so much. There was no reason, but he just didnt believe them so much. By the way, Ding junqi, didnt the hotel give you a room? What if youre tired and want to rest in the hotel?Le Tian suddenly asked. Tll go home.Since he had Le Tian at home, he basically went home after filming. This had be a habit. Le Tian thought about it and it seemed to be the case. Even if you go home and youre the male lead, the room should be reserved for you, right?Le Tian asked again. Ding jundi: So? Why dont you go and stay in a hotel?Le Tian said with a smile. Then, Ding Junqi really went to stay in a hotel and brought Ding Yue along. It was used for Yu Dongs gossip that Ding Jundi and his son had been kicked out by Le Tian because Ding junqi brought le Tian to the hospital today, he didnt know what the Doctor said, but Le Tian had quite a temper. Moreover, how could our best actor be a person who could be bullied? Therefore, in a fit of anger, our best actor took his son and ran away from home. Did this fit the character of the best actor? Could anyone scold him? Once Yu Dongs big mouth spread out, the entire production team was in an uproar. Everyone was resting on this floor. Of course, there was also Fei Linna who was resting on this floor. When Fei Linnasckey told her about this, Fei Linna was obviously very excited and happy. She had said before, who was Ding Junqi? could such a woman be worthy of him? Moreover, he had discovered a few times that Le Tians woman was sometimes very domineering. This man really did not like women to be domineering. However, what made Fei Linna the happiest was that after they went to the hospital, Le Tians temper had improved. In other words, the situation when they went to the hospital in the morning was not optimistic. The corners of Fei Linnas mouth curled up slightly. You want to fight with me? Youre just a little girl. Do you want to fight with me? Ding junqi brought Ding Yuejia to the room. This room was also very magical. It was opposite Fei Linnas room and next to Mu Qis. After closing the door and confirming that there was no one else, Ding jundi let his son y on the bed. Then, he stretched out his hand and took out his phone, Im at the hotel. Can you stay at home by yourself? You havent been feeling well in the past few days. Why Dont you go back to your parentsce? Why does it look like Im heartbroken when I go to my parentsce? You can rest assured and stay at the hotel.Le Tiany on the bed and read her notes. She would only stay for a few more days at most. She had an interview on Monday.. Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294 Chapter 2294: Thief calls Thief

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian flipped through his notebook and thought for a moment before saying, I think Fei Linna will be looking for you soon, but you cant go to her room soon. This is too deliberate. Ding junqi thought the same. He sat down by the bed and said, On the day of the express delivery, her room was also sshed with dog blood. Im still wondering who did this. Thieves call for thieves,Le Tian sneered. Ding Jundi didnt refute. Otherwise, Le Tian would definitely think that he was siding with that woman again, so it was better for him not to say anything. Mom, what does Yue Kasaya want you to do?Ding Yuejia leaned on Ding Junqis shoulder and said to the phone, feeling wronged. Just a few days. Just a few days and you cane back with dad,Le Tianforted her. Even so, Little Yue was still very disappointed. You mustnt let me know about this. Otherwise, Ill kill you,Le Tian threatened. Ding junqi was about to say something when someone knocked on the hotel door. Le Tian paused for a moment. That woman left quite quickly. Had she arrived so quickly? Ding junqi and Le Tian talked for a while. When they were about to hang up the phone, le Tian hurriedly said, Dont hang up. I want to hear what she has to say. Ding jundi: How distrustful she was. But seeing that she was willing to be jealous, Ding Junqi was still very happy. So he chose not to hang up the phone. Ding junqi put the phone on the bed and then got up to open the door. The person standing outside the door was not Fei Linna, but Mu Qi. Mu Qi leaned against the door and looked at Ding Junqi who was opening the door. I heard that you and Le Tian had a fight. Her temper is really as bad as before.Mu Qi sneered. Le Tian: Why was it this woman? Ding jundi had no intention of letting Mu Qi in. He only looked at him coldly. Is something the matter, Miss Mu? Besides, the two of us didnt have any missions for the script, right? Mu Qi wasnt angry at Ding Junqis words. Im just reminding you that Le Tian isnt as simple as you think. Shes ruthless when shes ruthless. He had experienced it before, so he did not need her to remind him. Miss Mu, is there anything else? Mu Qis gaze darkened, and he became more serious than before. What did you mean by Zhao Fangyus words earlier? Since Miss Mu doesnt know him, its naturally not interesting,ding junqi said faintly, obviously blocking Mu Qis words earlier. Mu Qi pursed his lips tightly. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned back to look at Ding junqi, Remember what I said. Once le Tian bes stubborn, no one can do anything to her. I dont think running away from home is a solution. Moreover, that woman, Le Tian, is actually very willful. As Mu Qi said this, he decisively turned around and left. Ding jundi: So what exactly did this woman mean? Ding junqi turned around and went back. At this moment, the call was still in progress. Ding junqi had just picked up the phone to answer the call when Le Tians side exploded. What does Mu Qi mean? Ding junqi also wanted to know, but he didnt understand Mu Qi, so he really had no way to answer what Le Tian and Mu Qi meant. Ding junqi thought for a moment and said, Shes right. Youre quite stubborn. Ding Junqi!Le Tian was angry. Ding junqi thought for a moment. Being willful made some sense. For example, she insisted on going to the research institute. Mu Qi is with Zhao Fangyu now,Ding Jundi said in a deep voice. Le Tian fell silent.. Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295 Chapter 2295 was very casual

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Le Tian thought about it. A woman like Mu Qi definitely thought that Zhao Fangyu was better. Zhao Fangyu is just the editor-in-chief of a magazine. He cant bepared to Dong Feng, right?Le Tian said. So, this was the problem. That woman, Mu Qi, loved money and power. So, why did she choose Zhao Fangyu? It proved that Zhao Fangyu was not as simple as the editor-in-chief they saw. Both of them fell into silence. Mu Qis personality gave them a big discovery. Zhao fangyu really had a hidden identity. The doorbell rang again. Le Tian was sure this time that it must be that woman, Fei Linna. Ding junqi went to open the door. It was indeed FEI Linna standing at the door. She was still wearing the fiery red dress from the morning. She was so arrogant that she looked like a peacock. Qi, Ive said it before. Such an immature woman is not worthy of you.Fei Linna looked at Ding junqi with a look that said,Tve said it before, but you dont believe me.. This is between us.As Ding Junqi said this, Fei Linna had already passed him and entered the room. Ding JUNQI did not object. Instead, he left a gap in the door. Fe needs you to raise. Linna went in and sat down on the sofa, Shes so much younger than you. Even a youngdy is willful. Do you think you can control a youngdy? What you need is a woman who can help you, not a daughter who Ding junqi sat down opposite Fei Linna. Some men may like to raise the woman they love as a daughter. At least I am. Fei Linna was choked by Ding Junqis words, but she tried her best to look as elegant as before, Qi, you havent had a girlfriend like this before. After a while, youll realize that shes the same as your previous women. Oh right,Ding Junqi suddenly said, You know that all of my previous scandals were created by thepany, right? And you seem to know all of my rumored girlfriends very well. Fei Linna, Ive always wanted to know, why do you pay so much attention to my life?Ding junqi asked sharply, it was even irrefutable. Fei Linna paused for a moment, and even her expression unconsciously became much uglier. Fei Linna had always lived as Ding Junqis woman, but she had never dared to talk to Ding junqi about this issue directly. This was the saddest problem, but she just didnt dare to. Even though everyone knew that this was a strong woman, when faced with Ding Junqis problems, she had never been a strong person. Were friends. Shouldnt we care about our friends?She still chose to lie, By the way, what exactly happened when you brought Le Tian to the hospital today? Why did I quarrel with you when I heard that Le Tian came back from the hospital? Her question seemed very casual. However, it was this kind of casual question that made people feel guarded. At least, Ding Junqi felt guarded now. Dad, dad CDing Yuejia called from inside the room, Dad,e back quickly C Im sorry, Yuejia is calling me. If theres anything, we can talk about it another day,Ding JUNQI said. It was obvious that he had given the order to leave, and he didnt want to continue talking to her. Fei Linna, who didnt get an answer, paused for a moment, but she still got up quickly. Okay, lets talk another day. Ill wait for you at any time,fei Linna said confidently and turned to leave the hotel room.. Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296 Chapter 2296 Youre Blind, whats there to eat??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi sent him to the door before closing the door and returning to his room. At this moment, Ding Yuejia was still standing at the door with his phone in his arms. He waved the phone in his hand and said, Mom called you. Of course, Le Tian knew the reason why Fei Linna asked that question. It could be said that she was now certain that Fei Linna was the one who had done it. Otherwise, she would not have asked this question. However, she did not let Ding junqi say it because the more he did not say it.., the more she could make the enemy feel at ease. This feeling was the most torturous. Ding junqi held the phone in his hand. Whats Wrong? They couldnt wait to ask you about it when you went over just now. It seems that they all know why I went to the hospital,Le Tian said while lying on the bed. And then? And then its your job. You have to let them know about the medicine so that they can give themselves away when theyre hiding.Le Tian suddenly felt that Ding junqi was a fool, why did she have to ask such a simple question? Ding JUNQI was not a fool. He just wanted to hear what Le Tian had to say. Do you think its Fei Linna?Ding junqi asked. Its obvious that she cares more about the result of me being in the hospital than Mu Qi, so theres a 90% chance that its her,Le Tian said with certainty. Ding junqi began to regret making that bet with her today, because he also felt that it was Fei Linna. What shecked was just a piece of evidence. Le Tian was a little proud. If this matter could be sessful, then her big problem would be solved. How could she not be happy? Ding junqi could feel this kind of small pride through the signal, so Ding Junqi was getting a headache. I know what to do next,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Ding junqi, we are not allowed to cheat. Who told you to trust her so much?The Optimist snorted. This was the price of trusting other women. Ding junqi suddenly wanted tough. It was obvious that she wanted to gamble too much, and he just didnt want to disappoint her. How did it be that he trusted Fei Linna? What about your dinner? Should I send the maid over?Ding junqi said worriedly. He really didnt think that Le Tian being at home alone was a good thing. Im not disabled anymore. What can | Do?Le Tian sneered and continued to read his notes. I can make dinner myself. Just dont Starve My Son. You dont even care about me!Ding Junqi was furious. Le Tian asked without batting an eyelid, Youre blind. Why are you still eating? Then, Ding Junqi stopped talking. This woman was actually a very terrifying existence when she remembered her grudges. However, Ding jundi still felt uneasy, so she called Ding Junhui over. As for why she called Ding Junhui over, it was mainly because Ding Junhui was a man. If something really happened, it would be better than Wen Shan apanying her. Wen Shan hadnt fully recovered from her injuries. If something really happened to her, they wouldnt know who would take care of whom. So when Le Tian saw Ding Junhui, she felt that Ding Junhuis brain was really strange. He asked his little brother to take care of his childs mother? So what were you thinking about, Ding Junhui? Hello, teacher Ding.Le Tian hurriedly made way for the gentle and elegant man at the door. My Brother is worried about you. It should be convenient for me to stay here for a few days, right?Ding Junhui asked politely. It was quite convenient. The master bedroom and the second bedroom had separate bathrooms. Even if they stayed together, it wouldnt be too awkward, right. This identity was awkward!. Chapter 2297

    Chapter 2297 Chapter 2297. Awkward. Awkward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian really wanted to say that she could do it by herself. Unfortunately, these people didnt give her a chance, so she had no choice. Sit down, teacher Ding. Ill get you some water.It was toote for Le Tian to cry. who was taking care of whom? Le Tian, theres no need to trouble yourself.Ding Junhui motioned for her to sit down. There was no need to be so polite. Le Tian smiled awkwardly. Her university teacher had suddenly be her brother-inw. She could not help but feel awkward. Ding Junhui could also see Le Tians awkwardness. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. He even thought that his big brothers decision was probably crazy. However, special circumstances and special treatment were also correct. Then teacher Ding will stay in the guest room first?Le Tian subconsciously pointed in the direction of the guest room. Ding Junhui originally wanted to say that he had stayed here before, but in order not to embarrass Le Tian, he still nodded. Okay, theres no need to entertain me. Go and do your own things. Le Tian couldnt wish for more, but he still slowly stood up. Then teacher Ding will rest for a while first.Le Tian looked at Ding Junhui and nodded, then returned to the bedroom. A biological brother of his parents, how could ding junhui be so different from Ding Junqi? As expected, teachers had more temperament, and Nns father also had a special temperament. After le Tian went in, Ding Junhui received a call from his good friend, telling him that it was not impossible for him to get custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. However, if Yuan Ye wanted custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, since he and Yuan Ye were not married.., therefore, the judge would favor Yuan Ye as his aunt in terms of blood ties. In actual circumstances, such as money and living conditions, he would favor Ding Junhui as his cousin. Therefore, their rtionship might be 50-50 at the moment. However, the main reason why Ding Junhui wanted Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody was because Ding junqi not only wanted to give them a good environment, but also wanted to give them a correct sense of values. it was not that Yuan Ye could not give them a correct sense of values, but Ding Junhui felt that Yuan Yes sense of values was quite correct. However, Yuan Ye was a young reporter and an intern, so she really could not give them a good environment. Okay, I got it. Thank you.After thanking him, Ding Junhui reached out and pinched his forehead. This matter seemed to be a little more troublesome than he had imagined. Le Tian returned to the room and told Wen Shan about this matter, he also asked, Do you think ding junqi is stupid to let her younger brothere over to apany her childs mother? Moreover, this younger brother is my teacher. Oh My God. Wen Shan wasughing so hard that she could hardly breathe. She also felt that this decision was very magical. However, this was also a good thing. How do you know that they wont find you to deal with you after they know that Ding Junqi went to the hotel and youre still at home? At least teacher Ding can protect you. Its pretty good,Wen Shan analyzed with a smile. Are we talking about whether its good or not now?Le Tian had been walking around the room with his hands on his waist. Im the one whos in an awkward situation right now. I dont even know how to face him outside. Whats there to be awkward about? Back then, he was so handsome on the podium, but I didnt see you fall for him. Its clear that you wont fall for him.Wen Shan thought that the opportunity for Ding Junhui to appear was actually quite awkward. That was their senior year, college was originally for extra sses, so everyone had the same mood whether they went or not. Who knew that the teacher had arranged for Ding Junhui to stay in the college? That was probably the elective ss that she had attended the most during her senior year.. Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298 Chapter 2298 did not necessarily mean that they had to get married

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian also wanted to think so, but she could not convince herself at all. Back then, the man who had divided calculus for them on the podium was now in her home. Although he did not call her sister-inw, it was still very awkward, okay? Le Tian stayed in the room for a while and felt that this was not the way to treat guests. She felt a little awkward when she wanted to go out. who was the guest? Her? Le Tian opened the door and went out. Ding Junhui was sitting on the sofa preparing for ss. Today was Saturday and he had a ss on Monday. Le Tian tidied up her clothes and went over to sit across from Ding Junhui. Teacher Ding. Ding Junhui raised his head and looked at Le Tian with a smile. That smile was like the first time he had given them a ss. He stood on the podium and said, Hello, everyone. My name is Ding Junhui and Im your senior in the mathematics department. For the next half a year Im also your calculus teacher. Time flew by, but this man still hadnt changed. He just had more of a schrly temperament. Teacher Ding is preparing for the lesson?Le Tian felt that she was looking for something to say. Ding Junhui didnt say it out loud. He just put down the textbook in his hand. In order to make his student, yes, and his future sister-inw not be so nervous, he decided to take the lead. Le Tian, my brother is not a very easy person to get along with, right?Ding Junhui asked with a smile. Le Tian: She wanted to say that not only was he not easy to get along with, he was simply too difficult to get along with. My Brothers temper might be a little straight, but its also because of his straight temper that hes determined that he wont turn back. You Dont have to be uncertain about his thoughts or anything. Theres no need at all. Le Tians mouth twitched. Did he want to say that math teachers were now working part-time in psychology? | heard you on the phone when I closed the door just now. It wasnt intentional,Le Tian hurriedly exined, seeing that Ding Junhui didnt mind, he said, You want to adopt your aunts child, but dont you want to find a girlfriend? Because of the fan? Ding Junhui wanted tough. Why did everyone think that he didnt get married because of Wen Shan. He did like Wen Shan, and he had liked her for many years, but he still knew that if he really liked Wen Shan, he wouldnt have said nothing from Wen Shans graduate student to her doctoral student, so did he like her? He liked her, but not to the extent of loving her. No,Ding Junhui said with a smile, Its probably because fate hasnt arrived yet. This has nothing to do with adopting Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Its because my family is also responsible for my aunts matter. Youre responsible?Le Tian cried out in surprise. who was this family? Its clearly them vampires. How can you be responsible? The children are innocent. At least yuan qi and Yuan Fei are innocent. They dont know anything,Ding Junhui said as he looked at Le Tian, who was clearly a little agitated, Theyre only four years older than Kasaya. They havent graduated from primary school yet. Do you think this has anything to do with them? Thinking of her son and the Twins, Le Tian didnt know what to say. Its only your aunt whos wrong. Theyre parents, but theyve forgotten that theyre already parents. Ding Junhui didnt deny this point. Parents were their childrens guiding light. They were the first step in their lives. Fortunately, they didnt put too much experience on their two children, so they didnt take their children astray. Besides, it doesnt mean that we have to get married,Ding Junhui suddenly said. Huh? Le Tian looked up. What did she just hear?. Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299Chapter 2299: the strange method of chasing someone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when she looked up at Ding Junhui, he had already lowered his head to continue reading the lesson n. So, did teacher Ding have a girlfriend? But he had never seen his girlfriend before. Teacher Ding, do you have a girlfriend?Le Tian asked with a hint of gossip. When she asked this kind of thing, she was actually less nervous. Ding Junhui raised his head to look at the gossipy Le Tian. He seemed to be seriously considering this question. In the end, he nodded. Im nning to pursue her. Ill let you know when I do. Le Tian: Oh My God, what kind of woman could make the number one heartthrob of their mathematics academy n to pursue her? One had to know that back then, he only had a crush on Wen Shan. He didnt put it into action. Is she from our college?Le Tian continued asking. No.Ding Junhui thought of a certain woman and smiled. She graduated from S University. S university was also ye Yuweis alma mater. It was the number one university in B City and she was a top student. As expected, the people that teacher Ding liked were not ordinary people. If you need help, you can say it,Le Tian said politely. He wanted to know who that person was? Okay, but I dont need it for the time being. I have awsuit to fight with her. Ahem CLe Tian felt scared. Her great and handsome teacher Dings method of chasing people was to fight awsuit? Are you sure you are chasing people and not taking revenge? Ding Junhui handed her a ss of water thoughtfully. His gaze fell on her injured gauze. Have you changed your dressing? I changed it at noon,Le Tian hurriedly said. She felt that she had to digest what she had heard. Teacher Ding, theres food in the fridge. If youre hungry, you can take it out and eat. Ill go and rest for a while. Okay.Ding Junhui looked at his sister-inw who had put down her cup and fled in a panic. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He was not wrong to want to fight awsuit, but he also wanted to pursue Yuan Ye! However, he was no longer a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man. That kind of passionate pursuit was not suitable for him. He liked it. He would take it slow, like boiling a frog in warm water. After le Tian returned to the bedroom, she directlyy on the bed and digested the news. After digesting it for a long time, she took out her phone and privately messaged Wen Shan. born Optimist: Let me tell you something. Hold it well. ]. Fan: Hold on to it. Speak. Born Optimist: teacher Ding said that he was nning to pursue someone. Fan: Really? Who? Do We know each other? Born Optimist: I Dont know. He didnt say, but he said that he wanted to fight awsuit with someone for the time being. Fan: .. Fan: what kind of shy method is my second cousin using to pursue someone? Fan: wait, fight awsuit? Fan: its not for the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, is it? Then its awsuit against the Yuan family? Fan: What My Brother is doing recently is helping the Ding family with the financial liquidation. His eldest aunts family has already run away, and his second aunts family would rather go to jail than pay back the money. Isnt Yuan Fei and Yuan Qis custody now in the hands of their grandparents? atural Optimist: grandparents? This is a little surreal. Fan: No, Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei have an aunt.. atural optimist: Could it be Fan: My second cousin is amazing. is he interested in her aunt? Wen Shan was walking around the living room at this moment. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She was actually very hot in her long sleeves, but Nn Chunbo said that it was not yet time to turn on the air conditioner. She was so hot that she was going crazy. In fact, she knew.., nn Chunbo wanted her to face her arms by herself, but she couldnt do it!. Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300 No. 2300 Zhang Shanshan, Lets get married

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was a person with a small scar on her leg who would not like short skirts. Women were like that, so she could not do it! She would rather be hot, but she insisted on wearing long sleeves. If she could not see it, she would just pretend not to see it. natural optimist: thats not right. If thats the case, what will happen to the child in the future? Calling him Uncle or cousin, teacher Dings seniority is obviously different from other peoples auntsseniority. ]. Fan: thats a good question. Fan: But what does it matter? Its not blood-rted seniority. Second cousin and their aunts are not rted by blood at all. Thats fine. Thats fine. atural Optimist: as long as teacher Ding likes others, thats fine. Women are selfish. Fan: Whats Wrong? Bite me. Fan: by the way, did you turn on the air conditioner in your house? Its so hot. Ill go to your house to escape the heat. Born optimist: Your Director is so poor that he cant even afford to turn on the air conditioner?? Fan: He wont turn it on!! Fan: Hes angry. Fan: Im almost burning oil from the heat.. Born optimist: Comrade, youre fat. Wen Shans footsteps paused slightly. She lowered her head and looked at her own shadow. She eximed and hurriedly ran to the electronic scale in the corner of the living room. Then, she stood up and Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah C Wen Shan cried out. Thinking that Le Tian could not hear her, she immediately pressed the recording button. Ive actually gained five pounds recently. What happened to me? Le Tian opened the voice chat and listened to Wen Shans screams. He kept his phone away from his ears. Women could not maintain their rationality when faced with their own weight. Wen Shan weighed herself while Nn Chunbo came down from upstairs. Wen Shan turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo with tears in her eyes. Father Nn, look, youve made me fat. Ive gained five pounds. Five pounds. Im going to be over a hundred! it was really strange to be fat after being hot. Calm your heart and youll feel cool. Ill buy you a few heart sutra books?Nn Chunbo looked at the woman who was about to cry on the electronic scale with amusement. He went over to pick her up and then deliberately bounced her twice. Its not heavy. Its just right. Especially at night, it was just right to hold her. In the past, she was actually too thin. No, no, Im going to lose weight. You men are all like this. What do you mean youre not fat? Then youll go find a thinner little sister,Wen Shan muttered and pushed Nn Chunbo away, intending to find a way to lose weight. However, she had only taken two steps when Nn Chunbo pulled her back into his arms. Shan Shan, lets get married.Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan from behind and whispered into her ear, Its been a while since we proposed. I feel that you dont mind living together. So, can we get married? Wen Shan said that before they got married, they cohabited to let everyone understand the difference between marriage and love. He felt that Wen Shan was just messing around. No matter what Wen Shan was like, he liked her. But if she wanted to mess around.., naturally, he would apany her. After moving in together, Wen Shan indeed had a little temper. He didnt know about it before, but this Wen Shan made him feel real. However, the one who was unhappy was Wen Shan. This man was exactly the same as him from the beginning to the end. Even at home, he still carried the elegance of his body. It was as if this elegance was born, whether there was a person or not.., he was always like this. I think your mother must be a very noble woman, thats why she has a son like you,Wen Shan said sincerely. She had seen the photo of Nn Chunbos mother before. She was not old, however, the feeling she gave off was one that people did not dare to spheme, just like Nn Chunbo.. Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301Chapter 2301: Turn On the air conditioner for me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He didnt remember what kind of person his mother was, but in his memory, every word and action of his was influenced by his uncle and aunt. His aunt was a very elegant woman. So, are you satisfied with me?Nn Chunbo hugged Wen Shan and kissed her on the forehead. It was very light. Wen Shan leaned into his embrace and felt even hotter! Then turn on the air-conditioner for me. My mother might not let me marry someone who wont turn on the air-conditioner for me,Wen Shan said with a smile, but this reaction made Nn Chunbough. Why did he love his girl so much? Okay, Ill turn on the air-conditioner for you,Nn Chunbo said as he carried her step by step. Then, he picked up the remote control on the table and turned on the central air-conditioner. Are you okay now? The air-conditioner cooled down, and Wen Shan instantly felt that she was alive again. Then, shall we go to collect the marriage certificate tomorrow? Oh, no, its Sunday tomorrow. Lets go collect the marriage certificate the day after tomorrow.Wen Shan turned around and looked at Nn Chunbo, smiling like a little fox. Nn Chunbo smiled. Her little girl was too simple-minded. He didnt want to marry her so casually. Officer Qian: who said it was so easy? Nn Chunbo brought Wen Shan to sit down and hugged her like a baby. Ill go to your house first to propose marriage. Then, I have to betroth. There are still many things to do. AH, its not that troublesome.Wen Shan felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Its you, so its not troublesome.Nn Chunbo said in a low voice. He had already thought about the marriage proposal and betrothal. His little aunt wouldnte, and his father wouldnte either, therefore, this matter could only be handled by his cousin. Wen Shan instantly felt that her life had been fulfilled, if she didnt have this scar on her arm. Le Tian, who was still waiting for Wen Shans reply, didnt hear Wen Shans reply. Instead, he waited for Wen Shans wechat moments. It was a group photo of her and Nn Chunbo together, leaning against the sofa like a conjoined baby, she talked a lot, but she was basically a dog food. Le Tian replied fiercely below. born Optimist: prioritizing women over friends! ] When Wen Shan saw this sentence, she pulled herself out of Nn Chunbos arms like a corpse. I forgot I was chatting with Le Tian. n Chunbo reached out and pinched his forehead. He knew that Wen Shan suddenly cared about her weight. Someone must have told her this question. Le Tian was very angry. The consequences were very serious. She did not n to care about Wen Shan anymore. Ding Dong, Ding Dong Cthere was a knock on the door. Le Tian put down the phone in her hand and went out. Ding Junhui was standing at the door and looking outside through the peephole. There should be two or three men outside, but he could not see their exact appearance. Le Tian looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui waved his hand to tell her not toe closer. She stopped and looked at Ding Junhuis hand on the door handle. The person outside the door pressed the doorbell a few times and then stopped pressing. It seemed like he was doing something else, the main point was not to let le Tian open the door. Le Tian mouthed to ding junhui, What are they doing? Ding Junhui made a silent gesture and listened to the movements outside. Then, he smelled the smell of gasoline. He lowered his head and looked at the liquid that came in through the crack of the door. He turned back to look at Le Tian, he mouthed to remind her, Tell the property management toe up and arrest them. Le Tian hurriedly nodded and ran to the bedroom to make a phone call so that she wouldnt be heard.. Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302Chapter 2302 there was no need to go for an interview on Monday (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the three of them lit the fire, the fire was instantly put out, and the three men were also pressed to the ground. There were at least a dozen security guards who came up, and two of them were holding fire extinguishers. It was clear that they hade prepared. The three men were escorted into the room. Ding Junhui asked the security guard who came up to post the picture of the moment of the fire on the Inte. However, not to mention that the fire had already stabilized, the security guard did not understand, but he still did it. The three men were tied up and thrown to the ground. Ding Junhui lowered his head to look at them and squatted in front of one of them. These people probably did not think how they were caught for setting the fire just now, there was no one at the door when they knocked. Moreover, didnt the person in question tell them that there was only one woman in the house? Why was there another man? The police will be here in 15 minutes. Who asked you to do this?Ding Junhui asked. Le Tian directly looked for the photos of Fei Linna and Mu Qi. In order not to be too exciting, she first showed the photos of Mu Qi to those people. Those people shook their heads. Le Tian then slid onto the photos of FEI Linna, but those people still shook their heads. Hey, lying now wont do you any good. When the policeeter, they wont be so polite to ask you. This is arson, this is murder, this is murder.Le Tian was furious. This wasnt it, this wasnt it.., who Was It? A few people were lying on the ground, unable to move. The leader raised his head and said, Its a man. A man?Le Tian thought for a moment and quickly looked at Ding Junhui. Teacher Ding, do you have a photo of Zhao Fangyu? Ding Junhui thought for a moment. This was a little bit, so he took out his phone and found a family photo taken during the New Year. On it was Zhao fangyu. Ding Junhui zoomed in on Zhao Fangyu and ced him in front of the man. The man narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time before he said, Im not sure. Hes wearing a hat and sunsses, but they look simr. Le Tian and Ding Junhui looked at each other. Why did Zhao Fangyu want to kill her? Moreover, Ding Junqi had said that Zhao fangyu was now Mu Qis boyfriend. Could it really be Mu Qi who drugged her? However, Mu Qi had already snatched Dong Feng away. was there a need to target her? After the police arrived, they quickly collected the evidence and took the person away. The property had also hired people to fix the burned area and promised to fix the door for free. This was their mistake. Ding JUNQIs phone call came immediately after the news was spread. He had a short temper and asked if Le Tian was alright. He woulde back now. Dont act Rashly,Le Tian hurriedly said, With teacher Ding around, Ill be fine. Now the news knows that theres a fire, but very few people know that this is your home. So youll have to wait for Fei Linna and Mu Qis reaction. Le Tian. I swear Im fine. The fire was extinguished before it even started. I didnt even touch the cigarette,Le Tian anxiously exined, But they were pointing at Zhao fangyu. I have no grudge with Zhao fangyu. Why did he want to kill me? She could understand if he had drugged her. After all, women were jealous. But he wanted to kill her. She couldnt understand this reason. Why did he want to kill her? Zhao Fangyu is Mu Qis boyfriend. That means its very likely that Mu Qi drugged you. So theres no need for you to go to the interview on Monday,Ding JUNQI said directly. Le Tian: Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303 Chapter 2303: Unexpected (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion egardless of whether Ding junqi said it on purpose or not, Le Tian still had to go for an interview. Now that the results were not out yet, what if it was Fei Linna? Just take good care of my son. This is a matter of your family. I think only Fei Linna knows about it. Mu Qi should not havee to your house,Le Tian said. If Fei Linna saw the news and went to look for Ding jundi.., she would be able to get something out of her. If she didnt look for Ding junqi, it meant that Fei Linna was hiding something and didnt dare to look for Ding JUNQI. ow, they were waiting for Fei Linnas action. Wen Shan also called to ask if she was okay. Le Tian said she was fine. This wasnt too different from what they had expected. It was probably because they didnt expect someone to really want her life. After speaking to Wen Shan, Le Tian promptly called his parents, telling them not to worry. He was doing very well. Le Tians parents were finally relieved. Is junqi not at home?Le Tians mother suddenly asked. Le Tian: Ding Junqis good son-inw character was probably going to copse. His production team is busy. Isnt teacher Ding Here? Im fine too,Le Tian said in a low voice. What about monastic monk? He didnt scare monastic monk, did he?Le Tians mother was still concerned about her little grandson. Le Tian was furious. You dont even care about me? Arent you fine? Monastic monk is still young. Dont scare my little grandson,Le Tians mother said matter-of-factly. Le Tian raised her head and was burning with anger. It was over, it was over. This mother was no longer hers. She was either concerned about Ding junqi or Ding Yue. Why didnt she care about her biological daughter. it wasnt that Le Tians mother didnt care about her daughter, it was just that she didnt tell her daughter. After ending the call with her daughter, she called Ding junqi directly. There was nock of reproach in her words. Ding jundi listened in a good mood the entire time. However, in order to find out more trouble, he could only listen in a good mood. He couldnt exin anything to his mother-inw. After all, there was no way to exin this matter for the time being. The only thing that made Le Tian feelforted was madam Dings phone call. She went up to ask if she was alright and asked Ding Junhui to take good care of Le Tian. The only normal person in the Ding family was probably this future mother-inw. JUNQI is too busy and doesnt have time to take care of you. Im very sorry, Le Le. Why Dont You Come and stay at home? Coincidentally, Junqis father has been discharged from the hospital,Madam Ding invited. Le Tianughed awkwardly but still refused. She didnt have a name or status, so she refused to stay over. Aunty, Im fine. You have to take care of yourself as well as Uncle.Le Tian sat on the sofa, as obedient as a good student. Okay, you too. Take care of yourself,Madam Ding said. She gave her son a few more instructions before ending the call. Ding Junhui returned the phone to Le Tian and said honestly, This method of yours is a little risky. My Brother also allows you to do this? Le Tian was a little embarrassed. Ding jundi really didnt agree to this method at first, but wasnt her time limited? Now, as long as we can find the medicine in Fei Linna or Mu Qis room, we can prove that its them. By then, we can arrest them. What about todays incident?Ding Junhui was referring to the fire just now. This is going to take your life. Its not as simple as drugging. Le Tian pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer this question. This incident was beyond her expectations.. Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304 Chapter 2304 ended so quickly?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So, Le Tian didnt know how to refute this question. Ding Junhui probably felt that his tone wasnt quite right, so, after thinking for a while, he said, Im sorry, I didnt mean to me you. Its just that I feel that you guys were too reckless in this matter, and my brother also allowed you guys to mess around like this. Ding Junhui used you guys, so he also knew that this was her and Wen Shans idea? Actually, we thought about this at the beginning because this is the best way at the moment. If we continue to drag this on, who knows what else she will do? I dont want to put myself at risk, and I also dont want to put Yue Ting and Ding Junqi at risk. What happened today at least proves that they want to take my life more than we imagined,Le Tian said in a deep voice, everyone was afraid of death, and she was no exception. Moreover, she was the one who was very afraid of death, so she didnt want to die. That wasnt wrong, right. Do you think that Fei Linna will think that my brother saw it clearly, so she ran away from home and let down her guard against him?Ding Junhui couldnt help but ask. Le Tian pursed her lips slightly, but in the end, she still nodded, because that was exactly what she thought. But Le Tian, have you thought about it? Once the person who drugged you is only being used, then youre putting yourself in danger by doing this. At least if you can catch one, you can catch one head, and then you can slowly pull it out, right?Le Tian raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui suddenly felt that he didnt seem to understand his student as well as he thought. Maybe Im thinking too much. Im sorry,Ding Junhui apologized. Le Tian knew that he was just worried about his safety, so he wouldnt really be angry about this. In the hotel, Ding Junqi threw his phone on the table. Ding Yuejia was bored after walking around the room for a while and wanted to find his mother. Ding junqi carried him out and took him to see the scenery, coaxing the child. When a child wanted to find his mother, they were actually quite angry. In the past, he did not have a mother, so he rarely mentioned his mother. But now, as long as he did not see his mother for half a day, he would make a fuss and go look for his mother. Your mother doesnt want you anymore. Stop making a fuss.Ding junqi carried Ding Yuejia to the resting area at the end of the corridor and showed him the amusement park outside. Little Yuejia snorted. Its your mother who doesnt want you anymore. Youve implicated the baby. Ding junqi let him stand on the sofa. Dont call me your mother all the time. If youre asking me, Ill send you directly to your grandmothers ce. Then, Ding Yuejia began to cause trouble. It was the kind of trouble that caused a lot of trouble, the kind that everyone knew. Fei Linna had been watching in the dark the whole time. She probably already had an answer in her heart. Ding junqis family had such a big incident, but he still didnt go back. It seemed that he really had a falling out with Le Tian this time. That was because Le Tian couldnt have a child anymore! Men were all the same. Teacher Ding, is it okay for the child to cause a ruckus?The assistant director came out of the room and looked at Little Yue who was making a ruckus on the sofa. He couldnt help but try to persuade her. Its okay. Let him make a ruckus. Without his mother, he cant live anymore, right?Ding junqi crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood to one side to prevent his son from falling. He also watched his little drama queen making a ruckus. The assistant director: They were still showing off their affection before this. How did it be like this? Best actor Dings love affair really came and went faster than a tornado. It ended so quickly?. Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305 Chapter 2305 will be handed over to you?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia made a fuss for a while. After seeing his fathers expression that indicated that he could close up shop and go home, he decisively climbed up from the sofa. When Ding Junqi carried him up, hey on his fathers shoulder and sobbed softly. He was exhausted to death. Ding junqi patted his sons small back. He was not afraid that this little actor would have no sessors. Even if Ding Yuejia was a drama queen, he would still cry sincerely. He really missed his mother. It was not fake. The little drama queen was tired from crying. Ding junqi went back to wash his face and gave him the phone. He could go and video call his mother. Ding Yuejia whimpered. He hugged his fathers phone and happily climbed onto the bed to video call his mother. He no longer looked like he was out of breath from crying just now. Ding jundi looked at his happy little figure and helplessly turned around to leave. At this moment, Yu Dong, who had just received the news, coincidentally came over. Before he entered the room, he saw Fei Linna standing at the door as if she was waiting for him. Yu Dong paused for a moment. Miss Fei Linna? Qi, you must be in trouble again. I see that youre quite anxious.Fei Linna leaned against the door. The door was not closed at this moment. Yu Dong took a look and then carefully looked around before walking a few steps closer to Fei Linna. Fei Linna did not like others to get too close, so she instinctively retreated, yu Dong took the opportunity to kick a ma stone that he had prepared earlier to the position of the door. Then, he spoke softly, Im sorry, Im sorry. The main thing is that I can only say these words to you. You know that I did not approve of Ding junqi and Le Tian being together from the beginning. Do you know how many things have happened since they got together? Not to mention that there are no outstanding works, but now there are more than 100,000 fans. Sigh Yu Dong looked very upset. It was true that the artiste he brought was so disappointing. He was indeed very upset. I told you before that that woman would harm qi sooner orter. You guys didnt believe me,Fei Linna sneered. How could that kind of woman be worthy of Qi? Who said so? You didnt even know that she wasnt feeling well this morning. Junqi took her to the hospital. I dont know what the Doctor said, but they quarreled on the way back. Junqi brought Yue Ting out when they didnt go home. Sigh, its rare that he didnt continue to Pamper Le Tian today,Yu Dong said in distress. Of course, she wouldnt continue to indulge him. She was just a woman who didnt know how to give birth. The corners of Fei Linnas lips curled up coldly, but she didnt say anything. Forget it, forget it. 1 Wont talk to you anymore. Ill go and ask Ding Jungi first. The assistant director just called me and told me that this is the rhythm of breaking up with Le Tian. Oh My God, who am I busy for all day long?Yu Dongined, he turned around and was about to go to Ding Junqis room. Yu Dong,Fei Linna suddenly called out. Yu Dong turned around and looked at Fei Linna. Miss Fei Linna, is there anything else? Fei Linna stood up straight and the door behind her was directly closed. However, because thest small ma was notpletely closed, Yu Dongs peripheral vision quickly swept over, but he met Fei Linnas gaze without a change in expression. Tll go check on him. Why Dont you go deal with other matters first, and leave this matter to me,Fei Linna said confidently. Leave it to you?Yu Dong seemed to be a little suspicious. Have you forgotten that theres nothing that I dont know about him after so many years? Ive watched over him since he debuted, and I dont want him to ruin himself like this, so it should be useful for me to persuade him,fei Linna said very rationally. Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306 Chapter 2306 came from the loss of the best actor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yu Dong seemed to be thinking about this matter. In the end, he felt that it made sense, Then Ill have to trouble Miss Fei Linna to persuade jundi. If this continues, Im afraid that even if President Gus movie can save him for a while, it wont be able to save him forever. Yu Dong spoke in a very distressed and very serious manner. Fei Linna arrogantly did not look at him. Instead, she directly pressed the doorbell on the opposite side, waiting for Ding Junqi to open the door. Ding junqi came over to open the door. He did not seem to be surprised to see Fei Linna, so he made way for her to enter. At the same time, he saw Yu Dong behind him making an OK gesture at him, so Ding Junqi closed the door and entered the room. The decorative vase in the room was lying on the ground at this moment, as if it had been knocked down by someone. Fei Linnas lips curled up slightly. Qi, | Saw Your House on fire. Why didnt you go back? Ding junqi went over to get some wine and sat down on the sofa. I really dont understand you women. is money so important? Are you using money to threaten me? Ding junqi sneered. Fei Linna sat down opposite Ding junqi. Why? Does that woman think that youre the one who set the fire? Because no one knows that its my house, except for you,Ding Junqi said as he looked up at Fei Linna. Fei Linna leaned on the sofa without changing her expression. Do you think I would do something like looking for someone to start a fire? If thats the case, Qi, then youre looking down on me too much,Fei Linna said, and her expression actually changed a little. Ding junqi looked at FEI Linna with a deep gaze, and finally retracted his gaze, he said indifferently, Im just giving an example. I didnt mean anything else. Moreover, that woman obviously thinks that I know that she cant CDing junqi paused for a moment and didnt say that out loud, Thats why she used such a method to chase her away. Theres nothing a woman cant think of for the sake of money,Fei Linna said as she stood up and walked to Ding Junqis side. Then, she sat down beside him, Qi, Ive said before that I Wont harm you. I was the one who watched you get to where you are today. Why would I harm you? Ding junqi reached out and patted Fei Linnas hand on his knee. Then, without leaving a trace, he pushed her hand away and continued drinking. Fei Linna paused for a moment, but she didnt say anything. At this moment, Yu Dong, who had entered Fei Linnas room, was still looking for medicine or tools tomit the crime. However, he had already searched Fei Linnas suitcase and every corner of the room, but there wasnt any. Yu Dong pinched his waist. Could it be that its not her? Yu Dong looked at the time. When he turned around to leave, he saw the corner of his clothes under the bed. He squatted down and pulled out the corner of his clothes. It was a couriers clothes, as well as a hat, sunsses, and the like. The corner of Yu Dongs lips curled up. This trip was finally meaningful. I found it,Yu Dong whispered into his earpiece. He took a photo of the item and sent it to Le Tian and Ding jundi. Then, he stuffed it back in. But I didnt find the medicine. As Yu Dong spoke, he carefully opened the door and looked around. Only when he didnt see anyone did he leave the room. Then, he stood outside Ding Junqis room with a serious expression. At this moment, Qian Yikun had also deleted the scene in the control room. At least, Fei Linna would never know that someone had entered her room. Fei Linna looked at Ding junqi, who had been drinking quietly. Do you really like her that much? I dont like her either. Its just that shes Yue Tings mother. I originally wanted to give Yue Ting a home, but who knew that shes a woman.Ding junqi chuckled, feeling very disappointed. Disappointment from the best actor.. Chapter 2307 - Next time, let’s take on a mystery plot

    Chapter 2307. Next time, lets take on a mystery plot

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fei Linna proudly curled the corners of her lips when Ding Junqi couldnt see her. Then, she said, Dont worry. Ill help you solve this matter. I Wont let your reputation be damaged. Qi, Ive said it before. Were friends. Well be friends for life. Ding junqi turned around and nced at FEI Linna, giving her a not-so-sincere smile. Anyway, he was in such a state now. There was no way he could give her a sincere smile, was there? Fei Linna and Ding Junqi sat for a while and then got up to leave. They said that she would solve this matter. When Fei Linna went out, Yu Dong was standing at the door. She paused for a moment and asked, Why are you still here? Yu Dongs expression changed and he replied, I just remembered that I have some things to discuss with JUNQI. I thought that I would go in after you guys finished talking. How is Junqi Now? Shes fine. You can go in,Fei Linna said. She nced at the sign on her door that didnt need to be disturbed or cleaned, then swiped her card to open the door and walked in. Yu Dong took a deep breath and entered the opposite room. I found the clothes that I saw that day, but I didnt find the remaining medicine. I suspect that she might have already thrown away the remaining medicine,Yu Dong said in a deep voice. Ding junqi had just taken back her phone and saw the picture that Yu Dong had sent. So, was that person really Fei Linna? If that was the case, then this result didnt seem to be what he wanted. Because, he didnt really want Le Tian to work in some researchb. [ Madam XI: hard evidence. Ding junqi, you cant deny it now. Admit defeat. ]. Mr. Actor: We Havent found the medicine yet. Maybe its just a frame-up. Wife of the actor: you just dont want that woman to be a bad person. Mr. Actor:pared to this, its obvious that I dont want to lose to you because Im really tired of you going to the research institute. Wife of the actor: then well wait and see. ] Yu Dong waited for Ding Junqi to finish sending the message before he said, Theres one more thing. I found something on the balcony of Fei Linnas room. Her window lock was opened. Opened by herself?Ding junqi asked with a frown. Yu Dong shook his head. It feels like someone else opened it. If there was no video to verify ck dog blood that day, could it prove that someone entered through the Window? The 28th floor,Ding JUNQI reminded him. Yu Dong:... This was a very embarrassing statistic. Next time, lets take on a mystery scenario,Yu Dong said sincerely. Even he could make a cameo appearance, right? Ding junqi couldnt be bothered with his crazyments. So who was it? Or was it really FEI Linna calling for a thief. Is there a way to enter Mu Qis room? Ding junqi asked. Its hard to say. Who knows if Zhao Fangyu is still in her room,Yu Dong said. After all, they were sure that Zhao fangyu was Mu Qis boyfriend, so if they did that, it would be a risk.., and Yu Dong felt that they shouldnt take the risk. Ding junqi nodded, indicating that Yu Dong could go back first. The police could file a case on this matter first. As for finding Fei Linna, they would have to wait. Fei Linna was still useful for now. Yu Dong nodded and looked at the time. Tomorrow is thest big show. Youd better not have any problems here. Ding junqi pinched his forehead. He could still separate his work and life. After sending Yu Dong off, Ding Junqi went back to the bedroom. The little guy was still jumping on the bed excitedly because of the video call with his mother.. Chapter 2308 - she said that she wasn’t even a woman?

    Chapter 2308 she said that she wasnt even a woman?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion La, Mom said that I can go home the day after tomorrow,Ding Yuejia said excitedly. After jumping a few times, he copsed on the bed. Then, I can go home and see Mom. Ding junqi sat by the bed and looked at his son. Didnt you say that dad is the most important thing to you? Because I didnt have a mother in the past,Ding Yuejia said matter-of-factly. Ding junqi felt his heart ache. His son was clearly brought up by himself. How did he be the number one mother? Ding jundiy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Daddy Misses Mommy Too. However, things were not over yet. He knew that this matter definitely had something to do with Fei Linna. However, before the police took Fei Linna away, he would make Fei Linna admit what she had done. tt was daybreak. Le Tian had yet to wake up when the doorbell rang. Le Tian was shocked by yesterdays incident. She hurriedly sat up and looked outside. Ding Junhui came out of the guest room. He stood at the door and saw the person outside. Then, he turned around and looked at Le Tian who hade out. Its Fei Linna. Il be in my room. Call me if theres anything. Le Tian nodded and told Ding Junhui to return to his room quickly. He could not let Fei Linna know that Ding Junhui was here. However, Le Tian didnt expect that Fei Linna woulde so soon. This woman was really impatient. Le Tian tidied up her pajamas and went to open the door. Who is it? Its so early in the morning. Le Tian opened the door and sneered when she saw that Fei Linna was surprised. Ding Junqi isnt here. What are you doing here? Look at you, a woman who has already been abandoned, and you still want to stay in someone elses house?Fei Linna said as she pushed Le Tian away and walked in. Le Tian took a deep breath, then closed the door and looked at the woman sitting in the living room. What do you mean?Le Tian walked over and looked down at Fei Linna. Dont you understand what I mean?Fei Linna said, bing more and more mboyant. Le Tian, Ive seen a lot of women like you. Their pestering tactics are much better than yours. Le Tian was still wearing his pajamas and sat down opposite Fei Linna. Them? Who is Miss Fei Linna referring to? Women who are as greedy as you,fei Linna said calmly, looking at her blood-red nails. Qi doesnt want you anymore. Its meaningless to keep pestering her. How do you know that Ding Junqi doesnt want me anymore? Im the mother of his child,Le Tian said arrogantly, as if he was grasping at straws. Hehe, the childs mother?Fei Linnaughed out loud. This is the reason why youre holding on to Qi. But the current you doesnt seem to be of much use. After all, the current you isnt even a woman. Le Tian suddenly raised her head, and even her eyes lit up a little. What did she say? She said that she cant even be considered a woman? Then what would happen next? Would she be able to say what she wanted? Fei Linna, even if you like Ding junqi, we havent broken up yet. Is it really okay for you toe looking for me so brazenly?Le Tian pretended to be angry and said, Besides, Ding Junqi knows whether Im a woman or not. I dont need you to tell me. Le Tian didnt expect that there would still be people who doubted whether she was a man or not. Shameless,Fei Linna cursed in a low voice. Miss Fei Linna knows very well who is shameless,Le Tian said with a dark expression.. Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309: stop struggling

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cant you see? Qi doesnt want you anymore, yet you still refuse to leave. Who else could it be if not you?Fei Linna sneered. Le Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Fei Linna. So you got someone to set the fire yesterday? Because you like Ding Junqi. Le Tian, dont be like a mad dog, biting everyone you see. You Bit Qi yesterday, and now youre biting me today?Fei linna sneered and said, So if you still have some face, then leave this ce as soon as possible. Why should I leave? Ding junqi is my boyfriend, and this is my home.Le Tian felt more and more like an unreasonable shrew, but the more she did this, the more FEI Linna was dissatisfied, And who are you? Youre just a friend that Ding junqi doesnt want to admit. Oh, no, maybe to Ding junqi, youre not even a friend anymore. Fei Linna was a little angry. It could be seen from her slightly trembling body. Le Tian, dont struggle anymore. You know better than anyone that Ding Junqi is going to break up with you. He told me this himself,Fei Linna growled, And what do you think you have left to keep him, a woman who cant have children? This sentence made le Tians eyes shine brightly, but it carried the sadness of a drama queen. What did you say? Who told you?Le Tian said, as if he had suffered a great shock. Fei Linna looked at Le Tians appearance, and her mood was unprecedentedly good. She slowly got up and approached Le Tian, then she said, Of course Qi told me. Otherwise, how do you think I know? Le Tian, I advise you to leave him immediately, or I guarantee that your reputation will be ruined. As Fei Linna said that, she stepped on her high heels and turned to leave. Le Tian slightly pursed her lips and looked at Fei Linnas back. Suddenly, she said, So, the rumored girlfriend who was pestering ding junqi and refused to let go was also chased away by you, right? Fei Linnas footsteps paused, and she turned to look at Le Tian, Its good that you know. Some of them are sensible. They are already international stars, but some of them are really not sensible. So now, you probably wont be able to see them. Le Tian, you are a smart person. I think you should know what kind of person you want to be,Fei Linna said, she left directly. After Fei Linna left, Le Tian took out the phone on her back. It was still in recording mode. She turned it on and listened to it. She clearly heard the part where Fei Linna said that she couldnt have children. Ding, Ding, listen.Le Tian saw Ding Junhuie out and handed the recording to him. Only she, Ding junqi, and Wen Shan knew that there was infertility powder on the de, ding junqi would definitely not tell Fei Linna, so how did Fei Linna know became the biggest loophole. Ding Junhui could not help but admire le Tians idea. How did you know that she would definitelye? Its very normal. If she was a woman who liked Ding junqi, she would definitelye. She just told Ding junqi about me yesterday. The fire in the afternoon happened to help me. Otherwise, I would have to find another reason for Ding junqi to tell her. In this way, when Ding Junqi did note back from the fire, she was sure that Ding Junqi and I were really at odds. Coupled with Yu Dongs mouth, it would be difficult for her not to believe that we really quarreled,Le Tian said with a smile, Now that I have this, I dont believe she can continue to quibble.. Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310: deserved punishment?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Ding Junhui really felt that he might not understand women that well. Le Tian, I apologize for what happened before. Im sorry for saying those words,ding junhui said sincerely. Le Tian didnt really mind. This method was indeed a bit risky. Le Tian sent the recording to Ding Junqi and proudly announced that she had won. From the recording, it could be seen that this was indeed done by Fei Linna. Therefore, when Ding Junqi heard the recording, he was not very happy. There were filming in the morning and afternoon. Ding Jungqis rest time today was after five oclock in the afternoon, so he set the time after five oclock. Fei Linna had no idea what was happening at this moment. She was still immersed in the sess of her n. She knew that no one knew a man like Ding junqi better than her. Le Tian, that woman.., how could he be her opponent. However, she was indeed curious. who was the arsonist? As Fei Linna was thinking, her phone lit up. She reached out to take the phone and saw the message. It was a message from an unknown person. Congrattions. ] The corners of Fei Linnas mouth curled up slightly. She sat by the bed and started to reply to the message. thank you for your idea. ] The message did not receive a response, and Fei Linna did not seem to have thought of getting a response either, so she directly threw her phone on the table and theny down on the sofa. n the opposite room, the man stood on the balcony and ced the phone in his hand on the table. Looking at the scenery in the distance, the corners of his mouth curled up. The door was opened and Mu Qi came in from the outside. It was lunch break now, so they had an hour to rest. Mu Qi walked to the window and hugged the man from behind. Why did you help Fei Linna? I didnt help her,the man said. He turned around and revealed his slightly scarred face. It was Zhao fangyu, but it wasnt Zhao fangyu either. His face had been burned by the heavenly firest time, so it wasnt big, but because the color was very dark, it was very obvious. But shes very proud now,Mu Qi said, reaching out to touch the scar on Zhao Fangyus face. And Ding Junqi and Le Tian are really going to break up. Isnt that a good thing? So you have a chance?Zhao fangyu said, reaching out to pinch Mu Qis chin. Did you ssh the dog blood in Fei Linnas room? I just dont like that woman.Mu Qi pushed Zhao Fangyus hand away. And Im telling you, dont court death. Ding jundi isnt as simple as you think. That man caused my family to be destroyed. Do you think Ill let him off?Zhao fangyu said as the muscles at the corner of his eyes twitched. The small scar looked even more ferocious. Mu Qi sat down by the bed and pressed her hand against it. You dont Want Your American business anymore? Dont you think your parents deserve to be in this state? Deserve to be in this state? Zhao fangyu sneered. He pressed his hands against Mu Qis side and moved closer to her face. Arent you the one who wants me to give you all my American Business? Mu Qi nodded without refuting. She wanted money. In this world, only money was reliable. Zhao fangyu, youve always wanted to win against Ding JUNQI, but do you think you can win against him?Mu Qi didnt move, allowing Zhao fangyu to nibble on her lips. She liked Zhao Fangyus money. Zhao fangyu used her to get close to Ding junqi. They were just taking what they needed.. Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311 He couldnt understand what chapter 2311 was saying

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cant win against him?Zhao fangyus expression became more ferocious. He only has people helping him. As long as | get rid of these people one by one, what else does he have?Zhao fangyu said in a deep voice. Get Rid of? Something shed through Mu Qis mind, but she didnt understand. What do you mean?Mu Qi asked in a deep voice. It has nothing to do with you, Mu Qi. Our cooperation has always been very pleasant. As long as you help me to stay here, even if I die, all the Money in America will be yours,Zhao Fangyu said, he ced a kiss on Mu Qis neck. Dont you hate that woman Le Tian the most? Why Dont I help you take her away? Mu Qi quietly allowed Zhao fangyu to kiss him. She did hate Le Tian, but she did not want Le Tian to die. Are you reminding me to find the next one soon?Mu Qi asked in a deep voice. Ding Jundi is a good choice. Havent you always liked him? If I fail, that man will be yours.Zhao Fangyus kiss deepened. In the end, Mu Qi could not get an answer to her question. In the afternoon, Gu Juexi objected to Goutu because it was a waterfall scene. The location was a scenic spot on the outskirts of B city. Gu Juexi had someone reserve a days worth of tickets in advance so that there would be no interference and rejection, the scenery of the waterfall was perfect for this season. The storyline was that the male and female lead and their young men would return from the bncing space and fall into the waterfall. Why was it a waterfall? Gu Juexi exined that water itself was a kind of weak electricity, moreover, the molecr structure of the water flow had a lot to do with the absorption of the maic field. It was as if it rained heavily both times. Everyone: They did not understand what he was saying. Gu juexi nced at those people. He did not understand what they were asking and it was a waste of his time. It was not the first time that Xin Ya had fallen into the waterfall. However, it was the first time that she had fallen into the waterfall with Xin ya hanging on her. Therefore, she was a little nervous. Because of her problem, she had called for a card three times. In the end, it was Xin Ya who was embarrassed, however, she still refused the stunt double and only asked for half an hour to let her practice on her own. Therefore, while everyone was resting, Xin Ya had been practicing on her own. Her face hurt from the waterfall, but she did not say a word. Ding junqi looked at the girl who was still practicing with a towel draped over her shoulders. The supporting actors beside him were all famous actors. Who on Earth is this youngdy? She said that she came in through connections, but Ive never seen such a desperate rtionship before,the male supporting actor asked while wiping his hair with a towel. I dont know. Young Lady is quite persistent. | dont know how long she canst. Mu Qi had been watching from the side, but she was looking at Ding junqi because she felt that Zhao Fangyus goal was not as simple as helping Fei Linna. The person who had been helping Ding junqi all these years was Fei Linna, if Fei Linna was crippled, it meant that Ding Junqi was also injured. How long do you think she can hold on?Ding junqi walked to Gu Juexis side and looked at the man who was still holding an umbre. Gu Juexi looked down at the script in his hand. He did not look up after hearing Ding Junqis words. He said calmly, Hold on until she thinks it is perfect. Therefore, using Xin Ya was initially ye Yuweis suggestion. Later on, Gu Juexi felt that this child had a tenacity that no one else had. This was something that he admired the most.. Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312: Gus mistress?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi turned around and saw that the girl was still practicing. Sometimes, he could just watch from the directors side, but Xin ya was not satisfied because she knew what she could not do. Gu Juexi had no intention of stopping her. He was still dealing with some bugs in the script. Ding junqi sat down beside Gu Juexi and looked at Xin Ya. If this continues, I think her family will go crazy today. Her family?Gu Juexi finally raised his head and looked at Ding junqi. What do you mean? Wasnt Xin Ya staying in the apartment that he had arranged for her? Oh, you dont Know? I thought you knew that the person who has a good rtionship with my sister is called Ye C Ye Cong.Gu Juexi closed the script. He knew that it was that bastard. That young man had been bad from the beginning to the end. Ding junqi shrugged slightly and agreed with Gu Juexis words. If he was not mistaken, the person who kept appearing on the set was indeed ye Cong. Ding Junqi did not feel that he had snitched at all. He looked at the time and stood up. Put her down. Its about time. The main thing was that he still had something to do in the afternoon. Gu juexi watched them get back into filming and then watched Xin Ya go over to change her clothes. Perhaps it was because she had flushed for too long, her body was still trembling. If you cant do it, we will shoot it tomorrow.Gu juexi frowned at Xin ya who had changed her clothes and came out. If his wife found out about this, wouldnt she say that he had abused her? Young master, I am fine. I can do it,xin ya said very seriously. She did not want others to dy their work because of her. Gu juexi looked at Xin Ya who was passing by and frowned again. He felt that something was not right. The shooting process this time was very smooth. A long scene was shot, and it was basically over in one shot. However, after one shot, Xin Ya was also solidly ill. She had a high fever and came aggressively. It had only been two hours. Ding Jundi did not go to the hospital because she still had something to do. However, Gu Juexi went, which was beyond everyones expectations. After all, who was Gu Juexi? Would he go to the hospital personally for a small actress? This made everyone even more suspicious of who this little girl was? Was She Gu Juexis mistress? Wasnt it said that Gu Juexi and Mrs. Gu were deeply in love? Ye Yuwei rushed over from home. Xin Ya had already been sent to the ward and was still close to 40 degrees Celsius. She would not be able to wake up for a while. Ye Yuwei learned from the staff that Xin Ya had been falling into the waterfall today and her legs felt weak. How Old is she? She has never acted before. Are you asking her to die?Ye Yuwei looked at the little girl who was lying on the hospital bed with a red face, the little girl was still smiling when she was sent away. In less than half a year, the babys Fat Face was gone and she was so skinny that she was almost skin and bones. She has high expectations for herself. It is just a fever. It will be fine once the fever subsides,gu juexi said in a low voice. He really did not want to see ye Yuwei so concerned about others. Ye Yuwei sighed and reached out to touch Xin Yas little face. The little girl is trying to bring her family here as soon as possible. Everyone was confused again. What was going on? Could it be that the young mistress had used the CEOs wifes back door? That made sense. After all, the President cared most about this Presidents wife.. Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313 Candlelit Dinner?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu Juexis ears twitched, but he said calmly, Alright, she is fine. Let her rest well. We will go back first. Ye Yuwei looked at Xin Ya. She was afraid that she would not wake up for a while. It was useless for her to stay here, so she could only nod her head. Gu Juexi asked everyone to go back to their own work, leaving sister Mao to guard outside. After Gu Juexi left, Ye Cong jumped in from the window and looked at the girl lying on the bed with a frown. Why are you so stupid? Who Are you working for?Ye Cong sneered and poked Xin Yas head hard. It hurts,xin ya whispered, but it seemed like she was dreaming. Ye Cong sat down by the bed and reached out to hold her hot hand. It was just a small one, why was the explosive force in her body so high? It seemed to be higher than he had imagined. Ding junqi returned to the hotel at 4:30 p.m. , half an hour earlier than he had expected. Yu Dong was waiting for him in the hotel room with Ding Yuejia. Ding junqi changed his clothes and told Yu Dong about the shooting today. Yu Dong chuckled. He had never doubted Xin YAs professionalism. Daddy.Ding Yuejia looked at Ding junqi who had changed his clothes and went over to hug him. Daddy, I Miss Mommy. I want to go home. This time, he really missed his mommy and wasnt acting anymore. Ding junqi reached out and touched his small brain. Daddy will bring you home tonight. y with Uncle Yu for a while. Daddy will be back in a while. Okay, okay.Ding Yuejia was finally satisfied after getting a definite answer. Ding jundi took his phone and went directly to the other side. The doorbell rang three times before it was opened. Today, Fei Linna seemed to have been meticulously dressed. She was more gentle and beautiful than before and was not as sharp as before. Ding junqi walked past her and entered. There was actually a candlelit dinner prepared on the table inside. Although it was not yet time. Qi, you came back so early today. See if you like it. | prepared a candlelit dinner for you. It feels like we havent had dinner together for a long time,fei Linna said elegantly, she held Ding Junqis wrist and walked to the table. Le Tian, who was eavesdropping: Huh? Candlelit dinner? Ding junqi had never had a candlelit dinner with her! Acandlelit dinner? It wasnt even night yet, so how could they have a candlelit dinner? Ding junqi directly pushed away Fei Linnas wrist, causing Fei Linna to look back. Are you still worried about Le Tians matter? Dont worry, she wont continue to pester you,Fei Linna said seriously. Ding jundi still looked at Fei Linna, but the look in his eyes was somewhat frightening. Fei Linna, two days ago, there was a delivery outside my house. Le Tians name was written on it,Ding Jundi said. What?Fei Linna didnt seem to understand, so she couldnt help but ask again. On the delivery box, there were four sharp des,ding junqi said, Le Tians hand was cut that day. And then?Fei Linna was forced to take a few steps back by Ding jundi. There are only a few people who know my address. I told you, youre one of them.Ding junqi approached Fei Linna step by step. Fei Linnas face was a little ugly. Qi, do you think I did it? Are you still suspecting me? Fei Linna said righteously as if that person was really not her. It was almost believable.. Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314. Ding Junqi did not deny it

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian was munching on melon seeds as she listened to the conversation. This Womans acting was quite good. Ding junqi forced Fei Linna to the side of the bed. Then, he reached out from under her bed and threw the clothes worn by the courier to Fei Linnas side. This, how do you exin it? Fei Linnas face was pale. She looked at the clothes beside her in disbelief. How did she exin it? This isnt mine!Fei Linna said in a sharp voice. She stared at the Couriers clothes as if she was staring at the most terrifying thing. Since she said that she didnt admit it, then Ding Junqi had other evidence. Ding junqi yed the recording for FEI Linna to listen to. It was Fei Linna threatening Le Tian yesterday. After Fei Linna heard it, her pale face instantly turned pale. You, you C Fei Linna, when did I tell you that Le Tian couldnt have children?Ding junqi asked in a deep voice. How did you know that we went to the hospital for this problem? If Fei Linna still didnt understand at this time, she would be too stupid. At this time, was there any meaning in denying that she wasnt the Courier? No, not at all! Fake? Its all fake! Ding junqi, everything is fake! You didnt quarrel with Le Tian at all, did you?Fei Linna finally took off her disguisepletely, a sharp voice would make people feel ufortable. Ding Jundi didnt deny it. Why did you do it? Fei Linna, why did you do it?Ding junqi asked in a deep voice. Why?Fei Linna suddenlyughed, Because I hate all the women who like you. You can not like me, but you can not like other women. Ding junqi, I gave you what you have today. If you want to like me, you can only like me!Fei Linna said, she pounced on Ding junqi and grabbed ding junqis cor. You can only like me. How can you like other people? How did that woman appear? Fei Linna spoke crazily because Le Tians appearance was really sudden. She felt that Ding Junqi had always been within her control. However, Ding Junqi suddenly had a son, a son without a mother. Good.., she didnt mind. But now, the childs mother had appeared. How could she not mind. This was a man that she had picked up with one hand. How could she give him to another woman. Ding junqi waved away Fei Linnas hand and threw her directly onto the bed. Fei Linna was thrown off and shey on the bed, pulling the nket in her hand forcefully. Ding Junqi. Ding junqi turned around and looked at Fei Linna, If you have something to say, youd better exin it to the police. You know how much Ive helped you with the money you helped me with in the past few years. Up until now, Ive never asked for your endorsement fee. Ive even given you most of the business philosophy. So, I know better than you who owes whom. Hearing Ding Junqis words, Fei Linnas entire body was trembling. Ding JUNQI, how could you do this to me!Fei Linna screamed and staggered towards Ding junqi. Who is that woman? How did she appear? Why didnt I know that woman appeared? Fei Linnas crazy appearance hadpletely lost her previous elegance, and even her previous coldness hadpletely disappeared. Her liking made people feel terrified. She didnt force Ding junqi to like her, but she also didnt allow Ding jundi to like other people, so she controlled all the women around Ding junqi, except for this woman called Le Tian, she became a fish that escaped the.. Chapter 2315 - The blind person in chapter 2315 was her

    Chapter 2315 The blind person in chapter 2315 was her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if Ding Junqi had told Fei Linna about Le Tian, Fei Linna would not have understood why le Tian had slipped through the. Ding JUNQI was even a little grateful for what had happened in the parallel space, otherwise, he might never be able to meet someone he truly liked in his entire life. Although he did not like those people in the past, he did not like others interfering with his feelings even more. Fei Linna had always been doing these things. You dont need to know who she is, but I can tell you that besides being the mother of my child, she is also thest and only person I love the most in my life,Ding Junqi said, he directly waved off Fei Linnas hand and turned to leave. The melon seed in Le Tians hand fell to the ground. What did Ding Junqi Say? Besides being the mother of my child, she was also thest and only person I loved the most in my life. He had never said this to her. When she asked why Ding Jundi liked her, what did Ding Junqi Say? Oh, blind! But what did he mean now? Ding junqi, why?Fei Linna slid to the ground. Ive been helping you all these years, but apart from giving you trouble, what else can that woman help you with? How is she better than me? Ding Junqis hand on the door handle paused. Ding junqi, what exactly do you like about me? ] Le Tian had asked him the same question yesterday morning. She doesnt have topare herself to anyone. She can be unreasonable, she can be not beautiful, she can not help me on my path in life, but as long as she stands there and is willing to let me like and love her, thats enough,Ding Junqi said, he opened the door and left. He remembered that Fei Linna had helped him a lot, so even if he had suspected Fei Linna before, he had never said anything. But this time, it was Le Tian. That was hisst line. Fei Linna had clearly touched hisst line, so how could he be med for being merciless? Fei Linna squatted on the ground, crying andughing. I really wasnt the one who let me get the express delivery.She had only provided the address. Unfortunately, Ding junqi probably wouldnt believe him anymore. Le Tian was really shocked at this moment because Ding Junqis words werepletely different from yesterdays blind words. she doesnt have topare herself to anyone. She can be unreasonable, she can not be considered beautiful, she can not help me on my path in life, but as long as she stands there and is willing to let me like and love her, thats enough. ] Le Tian pursed her lips slightly. Thinking back to the time she spent with Ding junqi, they were really quarreling most of the time because she wanted to go to the research institute, but Ding Jundi did not agree. They had been quarreling all the time. Ding junqi had said that she was not unreasonable once, but every time, she felt that Ding Junqi was being unreasonable. She had asked Ding junqi why he could not maintain the character of a best actor and do the High and mighty things that a best actor should do. He said, Before I met you, I was.. At that time, she did not have any special feelings. But at this moment, she understood that this sentence was true. Before she met him again, Ding Junqi was still a high and mighty best actor. He was amon figure who often attended high-end events. He was the darling of the news. But recently, Le Tian subconsciously went to look for him, other than the news about the Ding family, there was very little personal news about Ding junqi. He said, Le Tian, Ive tried my best to reduce my work. Ive asked Yu Dong to help me return most of my scripts. Havent I Done Enough?? He was really doing it, but she couldnt see it. It turned out that she was the blind one.. Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316 do you think dreams are important?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the phone was the time that the person in charge had sent her for the interview the next day. The location was the same asst time. Le Tian suddenly felt that this matter made her afraid to touch it. Ding Junhui brought some water and ced it beside Le Tian. Then, he sat down opposite her. Isnt the matter resolved? Your n has seeded. Why do you still look unhappy? Le Tian raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. She sat upright like a child. She was even more obedient than when she was in his ss. Teacher, do you think dreams are important?Le Tian asked in a low voice. Ding Junhui paused for a moment. He leaned against the other side and looked at the confused Le Tian. Other than being le Tians fiancs younger brother, he was also Le Tians teacher. Perhaps this made Le Tian want to talk to him. Its very important,Ding Junhui said honestly. What if there are some things that require you to give in to your dreams?Le Tian asked. Ding Junhui listened to Le Tians words. Do you think its worth it for you to give in to your dreams? Was It Worth It? Le Tian lowered her eyes. He has given up a lot. My Brother?Ding Junhui asked. Seeing le Tian nod almost invisibly, he finally sighed, Le Tian, giving up a lot doesnt mean giving up everything. Once a person doesnt even have a dream, what else does she have? Le Tian leaned against the back of the chair and hugged her legs. The two choices turned into a,pletely trapping her. She could not find a ce to go out. But no matter what, I hope that the decision you make is not a decision that you will regret,Ding Junhui said as he looked at the time on his wrist. My brother should be back soon. Ill go back first. Le Tian nodded slightly. Thank you, teacher Ding. Ding Junhui curled his lips slightly, Le Tian, when two people get along, they dont just shrink back. Although my brother will be very angry if I say this to you, I still hope that you can think it through and cut off your own horn to cater to other peoples preferences. You will realize that in the end, you will be someone he doesnt like. After Ding Junhui finished speaking, he did not let Le Tian get up. Think about it carefully. When Ding Junhui left, he considerately took all the rubbish out of the house. This was much better than Ding junqi. Le Tian did not expect that she would still care about this at this moment. She was also a talent. After the police took Fei Linna away, Ding Yuejia was going to take Ding Yue back. However, when they left, they met Mu Qi in the elevator. Mu Qi also wanted to go down. At this moment, she leaned against the elevator and looked at Ding jundi. Fei Linna seems to have helped you a lot. Are you really that heartless?Only now did Mu Qi understand Zhao Fangyus words. He was using Ding Jungqis hand to remove one of Ding Junqis arms, even though that arm was already rotten to begin with. Ding junqi nced at her indifferently and continued to hug his son who was lying on his shoulder. I, Ding junqi, have not fallen to such a state. Ding Junqi.Mu Qi still wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, he swallowed all his words, Then I wish you good luck. You can also help me bring these words to Le Tian. Although she has a bad temper, | still hope that she can live well. Otherwise, how would she know that one day, you might also be snatched away? Mu Qis voice was not loud. It was said as he approached Ding jundi.. Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317 youre the one with the sweet mouth

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Yuejia hated other women getting close to his father the most, so he pushed Mu Qi away with his small hand. Bad Woman, go away. Dont get close to my father. Mu Qi took a step back and looked at Ding Yuejias fair and tender face. Little guy, look after your father. Dont let him be snatched away. After Mu Qi finished speaking, the elevator had arrived. Ding junqi shot a nce at Mu Qi and carried Ding Yuejia out. Youll know that Le Tian is happiest when she leaves Dong Feng. Mu Qi stood in the elevator and looked at the person who got into the car. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. She was just waiting to see his promise. Dad, dont get too close to bad women in the future. Mom will be unhappy,Ding Yuejia said very seriously. Ding junqi reached out and touched his sons little head. How was he close to other women? Wasnt that woman the one who came here? He was clearly innocent. Ding junqi brought Ding Yuejia back and looked at the newly painted door. He reckoned that the people from the real estate agency were quick to do things. Mommy, Mommy Cthe first thing Ding Yuejia did when he entered the door was to look for his mommy. Was it to look for his mommy or his mommy. Le Tian came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and was immediately hugged by Ding Yuejia. Mommy.Ding Yuejia hugged le Tians leg and shook it. I miss you so much. Youre the one with the sweet mouth.After le Tian said that, she bent down and kissed his small mouth. Go Wash your hands. Mommy has made your favorite food. Oh yeah, oh yeah.Ding Yuejia shouted and skipped away to wash his hands. Ding junqi reached out and held le Tians waist. Your hands havent recovered yet. Why are you moving around? Le Tian looked up at Ding junqi. The man was still the same man, but it seemed to bepletely different. Ding jundi felt a little guilty from her gaze. He couldnt help but say, You listened the whole time. Its fine if youre not touched. Why are you still looking at me like that?As Ding Junqi spoke, he pinched her chin and kissed her lips, who asked her to kiss her son just now. Fei Linna was captured?Le Tian pushed his head away and asked. Yes. I came back only after she captured me. But because Fei Linna is not a Chinese national, and based on the current situation, even the sentence will not be too severe because your life is not in danger. When the timees, you will definitely be sent back to the country. I will apply for an international ban and wont allow her toe back to the country,Ding Jundi said seriously. My Life isnt in danger. Im almost infertile. Isnt it serious enough?Le Tian red at Ding Junqi and said. The amount of medicine isnt enough to give her a very heavy sentence. We cant do anything about it.Ding junqi reached out and touched her head. But I wont let her hurt you anymore. Le Tian still felt unhappy, especially unhappy. However, it seemed that there was no other way. She really hates me. How can she think of such a method?Le Tian sneered. Go Wash your hands. Its time to eat. Ding Junqi kissed Le Tian again. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Le Tian was different this time. At least, she didnt let him eat leftovers. Thats weird. Tell me, did you do something wrong?Ding junqi pinched her chin and kept looking back and forth. You won the bet. Ill handle your dad. Le Tian: Shocked, shocked. It was not an ordinary shock! She thought that he was going to cheat, but why did he say that she won? Why did this matter make her feel guilty?. Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318 hopes that you will approve of my decision

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is She really a masochist? After Ding Junqi finished speaking, he let go of Le Tian and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Le Tian pursed her lips slightly and returned to the kitchen to bring out the remaining dishes. Then, she carefully put them away. The father and son came out and went straight to the table. It was as if they had been hungry for centuries. You didnt let him eat?Looking at his sons small hands holding onto a small pancake and his small hands holding onto a small spoon, he felt that his son hade back from the refugee zone. Its not good,Ding Yuejia said with his small mouth. The food in the hotel was not good, and he didnt like it. Ding junqi nodded and agreed with his sons words. Even he had eaten a lot more than usual. It was obvious that the two of them were starving. Oh right, Principal Nn is going to marry fan,Le Tian said as he thought about what had happened today. We can go together.He really didnt mind at all. If Le Tian was willing to go with Wen Shan, then he would be very happy. Le Tian directly rolled her eyes at him. Was this the key? Ding junqi told Le Tian what he had said about meeting Mu Qi today. He told Le Tian almost exactly what he had said. Le Tian paused for a moment. She probably didnt expect that there would be such a thing in this matter. So, what does Mu Qi mean? I havent figured it out either, but at least the matter of the express delivery has been investigated. At least Fei Linna wont bother you anymore in the future,Ding Junqi said as he continued to eat. Le Tian could be considered to understand Mu Qi, but at this moment, she felt that she couldnt see through Mu Qi at all. Ding Yuejia ate until his small belly was full. Only then did he not bear to let his mother take away his small spoon. Otherwise, his small belly would be bursting. Xin Ya is sick. Her and I will probably push our scenes until she recovers. I will apany you to the interview tomorrow.Ding junqi was still eating, mainly because he was really hungry. Le Tian pursed his lips slightly. For a moment, he did not know how to answer this question. But le Tian, this does not mean that I approve of your decision,Ding Junqi said, making le Tian take back everything she wanted to say. She actually med herself for thinking that this man had figured it out. In this way, she felt that she had let him down. As expected, she was still too young. But I hope you can approve of my decision,Le Tian said very seriously. I dont want you to have prejudice against my future work. You will go whether I approve or not, wont you?Ding jundi asked in a deep voice. Yes.Le Tian thought about Ding Junhuis words. If she gave up on herself and became someone she didnt even know, how could she be sure that the person who liked her would continue to like her? tt was a very piercing but realistic sentence. Lets eat. Lets not talk about this anymore.Ding junqi changed the topic and lowered her head to continue eating. Le Tian still wanted to say something, but when she saw Ding Junqis expression, she chose to remain silent. When he returned home, little monastic Yue was so excited that he kept running here and there, but he refused to sleep. Le Tian also let him be. He stayed in a hotel with his father for a day and even acted in a scene with his father. The little guy was really pitiful. After Ding junqi came out of the shower, Ding Yuejia was still singing on the bed. He was singing the theme song of Ding Junqis previous movies, and he was still singing the same thing. Ding junqi wiped his hair and sat down by the bed. Im going to sign a contract with the parent-child film crew next month. The little guy is going too.. Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319. Has Officer Qian be smarter?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The little guy is going too? Le Tian frowned instinctively and couldnt help but ask, He doesnt know how to sign, so why are you asking him to go? Its fine as long as he knows how to press his fingerprint. Moreover, all the groups of guests are going this time. Lets meet him in advance so that he wont be too shy to show his face,Ding junqi said as she turned around to look at her crazy son. Thats because you usually dont let him go out,Le Tian said in a deep voice. He was almost six years old, but how many people werent allowed to go to college? Therefore, Le Tian felt that Ding junqi was mostly to me for this matter. There was nothing wrong with her words. Ding Junqi didnt say anything. She wiped her hair and stood up. Ill call your mother first. She had to pacify her mother-inw first. Le Tian: Le Tian watched as Ding junqi went out. She received a message from Mo Fei, saying that the woman was moring to see her. However, Le Tian did not seem to want to see her that much. Hence, Le Tian rejected her directly. Mo Fei was not surprised. What was there to see with a woman like this. Mo Fei put her phone aside and watched Qian Yikun carry the milk into the bedroom. She instantly felt like killing him. However, the truth was that she was no match for Qian Yikun now. She did not know that Qian Yikun would be so strong in the past. Le Tian said he wont see her.Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Yikun. Its best if he doesnt see her. She will be sent back to the country in a few days. The point is,Qian Yikun said as he sat by the bed and handed the milk to Mo Fei, The important thing is that the person in the video is not FEI Linna at all. Mo Fei also thought of it. Although the person in the video was a womans skeleton, it was definitely not Fei Linnas 1.7 meters height. However, there was a recording as proof, and Fei Linna herself did not deny it, these people naturally would not pretend to be good people. Someone deliberately made Fei Linna and Ding junqi break up.Mo Fei thought about it for a while and very simply thought of this problem. Qian Yikun did not deny it. Drink and sleep. I dont drink.Mo Fei looked at him with disdain. Qian Yikun, let me tell you, if you continue like this, you can try. Qian Yikun frowned, because her uncooperative attitude was not very happy. Youre not alone right now, and your body isnt as good as you think it is,Qian Yikun frowned and said in a good-natured manner. Mo Fei stared at the milk in his hand as if it was her next enemy. It wasnt that cold anyway. Qian Yikun knew that she didnt like to drink this, but he would still force Mo Fei to drink it if it was good for her body. Tll apply for a leave of absence next month. Ill apany you for a walk,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun with disbelief. After all, the possibility of letting this person take a leave of absence wasnt that high. This person was a pure workaholic. Can you apany me abroad? Dont mess around.He was a police officer. It was too troublesome to go abroad. TSK, then what did you say?Mo Fei still did not receive it. There are many good ces in the country. Ill take you around. Hurry up and drink, or else Ill call my parents?Qian Yikun was talking about both parents, especially their mothers. After knowing that Mo Fei was pregnant.., he wanted toe over directly, but he was stopped by Qian Yikun. Youre ruthless,Mo Fei gritted her teeth and said. She snatched the milk with her bare hands. She wanted to spill more than half of it, but Qian Yikun grabbed it firmly. Although the Cup shook a little, no milk spilled out. Mo Fei: Has Officer Qian be smarter?. Chapter 2320 - where did he find this demon?

    Chapter 2320 where did he find this demon?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, regardless of whether Qian Yikun had be smarter, Mo Fei was already in the mood topete with him. She exerted force on her wrist and used her right hand to lift the cup from below. However, before she touched the cup.., qian Yikun used his left hand to block her right hand. Mo Fei was furious and grabbed his left hand. Qian Yikun quickly dodged and reached out to grab her right wrist. Mo Fei resisted, but not a single drop of milk spilled out. The two fought for a few rounds. Mo Feis hands were clipped behind her back by Qian Yikun, and she held the ss to his lips. Its just a ss of milk. Cant it taste good?Qian Yikun said as he took the ss of milk and gulped it down. Then, he leaned over and pressed it against her lips. Mo Fei: Officer Qian, its just a ss of milk. Youre really amazing. Although Mo Fei didnt drink all of the half-ss of milk, Qian Yikun had probably passed most of it. Qian Yikuns lips didnt leave her. He forced her to swallow it before he kissed her, then, he stood up straight. Theres still half of it. How Do I do it?Qian Yikun looked at the milk on the table and asked without changing his expression. Mo Fei also nced at him and nodded in a good-natured manner. Drink, Ill drink it. Ill drink it now.As Mo Fei spoke, she slowly picked up the cup and gulped down the remaining half of the milk, when Qian Yikun was satisfied, Mo Fei suddenly straightened her body and reached out to hug his neck. She pressed her lips onto his lips. How did he force her to drink the milk just now? It was the same now. Mo Fei hugged him tightly, so Qian Yikun did not dare to push her hard. The two people who were close to each other kept staring at each other. Their mouths were filled with milk that neither of them really liked. Mo Fei hugged his neck with one hand. Then, she relied on the strength of his neck to straighten her body and put her legs on his waist. Qian Yikun subconsciously reached out to hold her body, afraid that she would fall down just like that. Qian Yikun swallowed arge mouthful of milk with a look of disgust. He knew that this woman would not stop like this. As expected. Mo Fei hung on Qian Yikuns body and looked at the man with a look of disgust. In the future, before you let me drink, remember to drink half of it first. Its good for your body. Be Good Cas Mo Fei spoke, she reached out to touch Qian Yikuns face. Qian Yikun: Where did he find this vixen? Alright, lets continue the topic. That person isnt Fei Linna, so someone wants Fei Linna to break up with my brother. Its because he thinks that Fei Linna is the reason my brother is where he is today. Without Fei Linna, my brother would have lost his right-hand man. Speaking of serious matters, Qian Yikuns face wasnt as dark as before. He carried Mo Fei and ced her on the bed. It was rare that he didnt throw her onto the bed. You can think that way. Then he really thinks highly of FEI Linna. Does my brother still need Fei Linna?Mo Feiy on her side on the bed, holding her cheek with one hand as she looked at Qian Yikun. She was a little flirtatious. Qian Yikun decisively shifted his gaze. He knew very well what this woman wanted to do, but now He still didnt know what the little bean sprout in her stomach looked like, so how could he still dare? Mo Fei raised her foot andnded on Qian Yikuns leg, gently scratching it. So when do you n to pull in the and catch that man? Qian Yikun suddenly reached out and grabbed her leg. What was this damn woman doing?. Chapter 2321 - psychology of an old cadre

    Chapter 2321 psychology of an old cadre

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei was not angry even when her feet were held. She just continued to wink at Qian Yikun. She did not believe that he would be able to control himself and force her to drink milk. He would have to pay the price. Its not the time yet. We dont know where he is at the moment. Most importantly, we did not directly use him of the crime. Whats next is to see what he will do next.Qian Yikun stared at a certain dishonest woman, he really wanted to strangle her to death, Alright? Mo Fei saw Qian Yikuns reaction and was in an extremely good mood. She reached out and tugged at her pajamas. Mo Fei liked fashion, and her personality was hot to begin with, so her pajamas were basically sexy, there were two thin lines on her shoulders, and her clothes were long from half her chest to her thighs. She was truly seducing people. Qian Yikun felt that his throat was itchy, so he directly reached out and pulled the nket over topletely cover her. Youre sleeping after drinking milk. Where did you get so many flirtatious operations? Mo Fei cried out, and her 1.8-meter long legs were also stuffed into the nket by Qian Yikun. Hey, Qian Yikun, my stomach hurts,Mo Fei cried out under the nket. Whats Wrong?Qian Yikun was really frightened. He hurriedly lifted the nket and looked at the people below. Mo Fei directly reached out and pressed the person under her body. Then, the flying nket directly fell on the two of them. Dont you miss me?Mo Fei said as she reached out and touched the buttons on Qian Yikuns pajamas. Only he was still wearing this kind of veteran pajamas. In the darkness, Qian Yikun reached out to hold her hand. Mo Fei, dont joke about children.He didnt like it. He didnt like it at all. Mo Fei snorted and directlyy down. Sleep. I dont understand the psychology of old cadres like you at all. Qian Yikun: He was only seven years older than her. How did he be an old cadre. Mo Fei hugged Qian Yikun tightly. Her hands were around his waist, and her legs were around his legs like kos. Qian Yikun, after giving birth, the baby will be mine alone. No one can take it away from me, right?Mo Fei closed her eyes. No one knew if she was asleep or not. However, Qian Yikun felt his heart ache. He knew that Mo Feis training always caused them to lose their favorite things. If they had the ability, they could take it back. If they couldnt take it back, it meant that they didnt have the ability. This was a very cruel training, this was because they would only go all out when facing the things that they liked. However, if they couldnt even snatch back the things that they liked even if they went all out, it could only prove that their abilities were insufficient. Hence, in the future, Mo Fei liked to kill people and ept missions. However, she didnt like anything, anything that could be used to snatch, because she was tired of it. Killing was simple and clear. As long as she epted the mission, it was enough. No, its yours,Qian Yikun said softly. Youre mine too. You Wont be snatched away by others, right? If others snatch you away, Ill give it to them. Its true.In the darkness, it was easiest to see a persons heart. Qian Yikun didnt know if she was joking or telling the truth, because Mo Fei wasnt the kind of person who wouldnt snatch her own things. But this also meant that she was really tired, tired of stealing, tired of being on guard. I wont. Ill always be yours,Qian Yikun said as he nted a kiss on her forehead. Go to sleep. Mo Fei said a lot more, and Qian Yikun didnt hear much, but he knew that these were Mo Feis heartfelt words. At least she was willing to speak her heart to him, right?. Chapter 2322 - Fei Linna’s words

    Chapter 2322: Fei Linnas words

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way to the interview, Ding junqi received news that FEI Linna was being sent back to the country. Ding jundi said that they were also applying for a restraining order. This kind of thing was also very serious abroad, so they would take it seriously. This was the answer that Ding Junqi wanted. The people over there said that Fei Linna wanted to see him again. Ding junqi looked at Le Tian while driving. Fei Linna wants to see me. If you want to see her, go ahead.Le Tian was still looking down at the things he might be able to interview. My interview will take more than two hours. You can go and see her.As Le Tian spoke, he looked up at Ding junqi, he expressed that he was serious when he said this. He was not joking with him. Ding jundi could also tell that he was serious. He turned around and looked at his happy son. Ill bring him? Tll bring him to the interview. You can go and see Fei Linna yourself.Le Tian did not know if he was being selfish, but he did not want his son to get too close to Fei Linna. Ding junqi understood what Le Tian meant. He did not want to bring his son there either. When they reached the entrance of the research institute, the person in charge was already waiting. Le Tian went down to ask a few questions and indicated that he could bring his son in. Only then did le Tian go back to bring his son out of the car. Tlle and pick you upter,Ding Junqi said as he watched Le Tian bring his son in with a wave of his hand. nexplicably, he felt disappointed. Ding junqi shook his head helplessly as he thought about it. In the end, he still started the car and left the ce. There was only one table in the reception room of the police station. Fei Linnas face was pale. Because she was a foreigner, her treatment was actually not bad. However, for FEI Linna, this could already be considered a disaster. After all, when had someone as arrogant as her be like this. Ding junqi sat opposite Fei Linna and looked at the quiet woman. Do you still remember how we met?Fei Linna suddenly asked. Then, she raised her head and looked at Ding junqi, Sometimes, one look can determine the right person. You helped me back then. I saw your information a yearter, so I started to help you find the script. Ding junqi remembered that it was Fei Linnas first time in China. Her Chinese was not very good, and she was driving alone. When she was crossing the highway, she was rear-ended by a car. At that time, he was not the current best actor, seeing that person being so aggressive, he chose to get out of the car and help Fei Linna. Ding junqi nodded. Qi, I always thought that as long as I like you, as long as I help you do what you like, you will find out. One year wont do, two years. I can keep waiting, keep waiting. As long as you dont like someone else, I can keep waiting,Fei Linna said, she didnt know if she was going to cry orugh. Ding junqi moved his lips. I know you have always been helping me.In the end, he still said this sentence, But Fei Linna likes this kind of thing. Sometimes, waiting will change the taste. No, it wont. I will not change the fact that I like you. You dont like me. You just like yourself. You find an excuse for a person like you to wait. You say you like me, but you never tell me. You Say You Wait for me to find out, but if I really found out at the beginning, you would also turn around and leave. Fei Linna, this is your personality,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Fei Linna is silent, do not know is not very recognized ding JUNQIs words.. Chapter 2323 - I still like you

    Chapter 2323: I still like you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding Junqi was not in a hurry. He kept looking at Fei Linna as if he was waiting for her to understand this matter. It had been a long time since they had spoken so calmly. However, this situation was brought about after a mistake. After a long time, Fei Linna finally raised her head and looked at Ding junqi. Is she really that good? FEI Linna did not ask sharply this time. She might not be the perfect person in your eyes, but to me, shes the one I want. Fei Linna, Im sorry that youve be like this because of me, but I really think that you need to see a psychiatrist when you go back,Ding Junqi said seriously, there wasnt any discrimination. Fei Linna wasnt angry either. She just lowered her eyes. Ding junqi looked down at the time. It would take more than 40 minutes to get there, so he couldnt stay here for too long. I have something to do C Youre going to pick her up, right?Fei Linna suddenly said. Ding jundi had already straightened up. When he heard Fei Linnas words, he didnt refute her. He was indeed going to pick up Le Tian. Qi, I know about this, but I can tell you that the express delivery was not sent by me. Someone said that they could help me make that woman leave you forever. I only gave that person your home address, but I dont know who he is. You must have offended someone else.Fei Linna seemed to have made a decision, she still told him about this matter. Ding junqi heard what Fei Linna said and sat back down. It wasnt you? I wasnt the one who delivered the delivery and applied the medicine. Although it seems like I did all this, I dont need to lie to you now. I just feel that someone wants me to leave you. Maybe its because he thinks I can still help you,Fei Linna said, she mocked herself. But he doesnt know that youve been helping me all these years. Ding junqi took a deep breath. Fei Linna, thank you. Really. Fei Linna raised her head and looked at Ding junqi. I still like you. I still feel that that woman isnt worthy of you. Ding junqi opened his mouth. If she could be happier like this, then so be it. Ding junqi thought about it and stood up to leave. He still had to go pick up Le Tian and the child. Fei Linna looked in the direction that Ding junqi had left and did not speak for a long time. The three weapons experts who were interviewing Le Tian were all around 50 years old, but their attitudes were modest. They were very satisfied with Le Tians interview and intended to invite her to join their higher-level design research institute. Le Tian did not quite understand and exined in a responsible manner, Its the kind of people with military ranks like the chief and the others. They are like specially recruited soldiers who enjoy the military officer policy. They are normal soldiers. Normal soldiers? Le Tian pursed her lips slightly. Le Tian, this opportunity is very difficult. Many people in our research institute want to go. This is an opportunity for direct recruitment. I think you dont have to consider it. If you can enter the research institute above, you can get a lot of materials that we cant get. You can even participate in the design Cthe person in charge whispered something in Le Tians ear, le Tians eyes widened in shock. Hes that powerful?That was the strongest military force in the country. Yes, thats why I said that you shouldnt give up such a good opportunity. However, a normal soldier wouldnt have the time to go home. Not far away, Ding Yuejia was holding his small cup and sitting on a stool, waiting for her toe over and look for him.. Chapter 2324

    Chapter 2324: Give Up and persevere (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was a rare opportunity. It could shine even brighter there, and the three interviewers had also sent her the most direct olive branch. [ le Tian, I can give up so much for you. Why are you not willing to give up just for a job? ] Le Tian took a deep breath. No need. I think this ce is pretty good. The person in charge was stunned. He probably didnt expect Le Tian to reject such a good opportunity so directly. After all, it was an opportunity that they couldnt even ask for. If you dont think about it carefully, such an opportunity is really difficult,said the person in charge, unwilling to give up. Its not suitable for me to bring my family here. Im already very happy to be able to work here. Thank you,Le Tian said and waved at Ding Yuejia, who was not far away. Ding Yuejia immediately jumped down from the stool and ran over to shake the cup in his hand. Mom, I drank all the water. Le Tian hugged her son beside her. Ill go back and get my parents to sign the consent form. Help me tell the teachers that Im sorry to disappoint their good intentions. Alright, since you insist, we cant say anything. However, your professional knowledge is very strong. If you just stay with us, Im afraid well be wasting our talents,the person in charge said regretfully. Le Tian smiled and put away the documents. Then, she held her sons hand and walked out. Lets go and see if dad is here. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia out. Fortunately, these researchers did not read any gossip, so they did not know much about her. They did not have to worry even if they came to work here in the future. Le Tian held her sons hand and walked out happily. She just happened to see Ding Junqi who had stopped the car. She held her sons hand and walked to the side of the car. She opened the car door and let Ding Yuejia get into the car. Then, she got into the passenger seat, I got it. You said it yourself. You were in charge of persuading my father. Ding jundi: He was still thinking that it would be good if he could not pass the interview, but how could he pass it? Women who study physics are indeed not women.Ding jundi sneered and started the car. You are discriminating against women. Do you believe that you will lose hundreds of thousands of fans if I post it online? No, you have so many female fans. You will probably lose millions of fans.Le Tian looked at him with contempt, she did not mention the opportunity that those people gave her. Since she had decided to give up, there was really no need to care about it. I only promised that I wouldnt stop you, but I didnt promise that I would still be responsible for persuading your father.Ding junqi felt that she still had to help her persuade her father-inw? Unless he was crazy, okay? Le Tian was choked by him. She should have directly agreed to it just now. This man was simply even more annoying. When he joined the army, lets see what he will do! Le Tians documents needed to be signed by his parents, so Ding junqi brought them directly to Le Tians house. At this moment, Le Tians mother was still watching the news. The news was finally normal and there were no more messy matters. Before Ding Junqi went upstairs, he asked Le Tian to go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some supplements. Whats This?Le Tian had just carried his son out of the car and ced him on the ground when he heard this request. Why are you so deaf at such a young age? Go to the supermarket to buy supplements,Ding Junqi said as he disguised himself and got out of the car. Le Tian chuckled and held his sons hand as they walked to the elevator. Go buy it yourself. Im not the one who offended my parents.. Chapter 2325 - drama without limit (monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 2325-drama without limit (monthly ticket plus update)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding jundi: As expected, women were the most vicious. How was he going to get there? ff he went, wouldnt he be stuck in the supermarket? However, he could guarantee that his parents-inw would remember the incident that had caused Le Tian to be injured and the fire that did not burn down. Therefore, Ding juni really did not dare toe empty-handed. Le Tian and Ding Yuejia happily entered the elevator. It was his fault for not helping him and not buying for him. Best actor Ding leaned against the car and looked at the empty underground parking lot. The shopping mall was on the second floor of the elevator, but how was he going to get there? Ding junqi thought as he entered the elevator. Go upstairs empty-handed? 0, no, no! ff he went shopping, he might be surrounded. So why did he have to be a best actor if he had nothing to do? He was doomed now. Ding junqi went to the second floor and got off the elevator. Then, he made a call to Yu Dong. There might be news about me this afternoon. It Wont be too serious, but its up to you. What? Ding junqi, what did you do this time?Yu Dong shouted. Ding junqi had already hung up. He sighed and got up to enter the supermarket. When Le Tian and Ding Yuejia reached home, Le Tians mother kept looking outside. Junqi didnte? Daddy went downstairs to buy something,Ding Yuejia said first. Le Tians mother directly hit Le Tian on the head. Why did you let him go shopping by himself? What if something happens? Mon, its not like hes missing an arm or a leg. Why Cant he go?Le Tian said discontentedly. Then, she put her arm around her mothers neck and looked at the room. Wheres old Le? Let me tell you, your fathers temper just went down. Dont be angry with him anymore,Le Tians mother said and even pinched her daughter. Le Tian cried out. She probably came back today to anger her father again, but she had no choice. After all, they didnt agree to it. Ding junqi quickly bought two boxes of supplements downstairs. Some people recognized that fortunately, not many people stopped him from getting his autograph. So, not long after, he carried the supplements into the elevator and took off his mask. Ding junqi reached the floor and pressed the doorbell. Although the house was his, in order to show respect to his inws, he still chose to press the doorbell and wait for the door to open. The one who opened the door was Le Tians mother. Seeing that Ding Junqi was still as enthusiastic as usual, she asked, What do you want to bring back to your home? Auntie should do it. I have a lot of things to do these two days, and Le Tian suffered a lot from it. I didnt do it well,Ding jundi said politely. Drama Queen.Le Tian cursed in her heart, but she said it out loud. Ding junqi pretended not to hear it. She put the things on the table and sat down beside Le Tian. Is uncle not at home? Hes resting in his room,Le Tians mother said. Take a seat first. Ill make lunch for you.As Le Tians mother said this, she dragged Le Tian to the kitchen. Hey CLe Tian cried out, but she was still dragged to the kitchen by her mothers endless strength. What kind of attitude is that? Jun Qi has treated you well enough. Who are you calling a drama queen?Le Tians mother reprimanded. Le Tian didnt mind. Isnt he a best actor? Arent all the best actors Smart? Is there something wrong with being a drama queen? As Le Tian spoke, she took a step back and avoided her mothers hand that was about to hit her. However, when she turned around, she saw Ding Jundi get up and go to his fathers room. Le Tian was shocked. What was she doing?. Chapter 2326 - essence of drama

    Chapter 2326 essence of drama

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This man wouldnt tell her father that he absolutely couldnt let go, would he? After all, Ding junqi would definitely do something like this. To be more precise, there was nothing that he couldnt do. Why did I ask you to pick vegetables?Le Tians mother tugged at her daughter, telling her to quickly pick vegetables. Le Tian cried out in pain and turned around to continue picking vegetables. In a while, it would depend on her fathers attitude. If her fathers attitude was unyielding, then it would be ding jungqis fault. Le Tian, what are you and jundi thinking? Wen Shan is about to get married. I heard that director Nn is going to the Wen family for the betrothal. Youre the same age as Wen Shan. How long do you want to drag this out?Le Tians mother nagged. She really wanted to ask about this, Mom, who did you hear it from? Wen Shans mom. Yesterday, Wen Shans mom told me on wechat that director Nn is going to their family for the betrothal. At this time, theres actually a betrothal. Mom doesnt want any betrothal gifts. Its just that when your marriage is going to be held, your dad and I will go back. Le Tian felt that her moms words were obviously sour. Why are you ying wechat at such an old age? Dean Nn has already proposed marriage. Isnt it normal to get married? Im doing quite well now,Le Tian said indifferently, Besides, can ding junqipare to Dean Nn? Just as Le Tian finished speaking, Ding Junqi knocked on the back of her head. Le Tian cried out in pain and turned around to re at Ding junqi. Le Tians mother was a little embarrassed. No matter how she looked at it, it felt like she was urging them to get married. Aunty, the main thing is that I still have a movie to shoot. After I finish shooting this movie, you can see when you and uncle are free. | will invite my parents over to propose marriage.Ding junqi was very kind. Le Tian reached out and pinched him hard. Did this man know what he was talking about? Ding junqi moved le Tians hand away without batting an eyelid. He said that he was inferior to Nn Chunbo. How was he inferior to that old man? No Rush, no rush. Your career is more important,Le Tians mother said hurriedly. Dad, Grandpa is calling you,Ding Yuejia called out from outside. Ding jundi replied, Auntie, Ill go over and take a look first. This matter cant be left unattended. We have to give Le Tian a title. It can also be considered a title for Le Tian. Auntie, Ill go over first. The best actor is the best actor.Le Tian rolled her eyes. After Ding junqi left, she was ruthlessly pinched by her mother. Look at how good he is at talking. If you dont know how to talk when you go back with him, then dont say anything. I doubt that youll be kicked out of the house by your inws in the future,Le Tians mother said bitterly. Le Tian cried out and hid for a moment. Her future mother-inw cared about her, so she wouldnt kick her out of the house. Le Tians father had always been unhappy with Le Tian, but he had always been amiable towards Ding junqi, who had recently gotten into trouble. This made Le Tian feel a little guilty. After lunch, Le Tians father did not return to his room. Instead, he sat on the sofa and chatted with Ding junqi. Its not that Im against you bringing the child to participate in the program, but Im afraid that others will say that youre consuming the child,Le Tians father voiced his concern. Uncle, I know about this as well. However, this child, Yue Ting, has been following me since he was young. He doesnt want to y with children and neither does he want to go to school. Im thinking of taking this opportunity to let him spend some time with other children so that he can assimte into other children as soon as possible after school starts.Ding jundi said of his n, it was very reasonable. Le Tian almost said the trickster again, but what she said made sense. She persuaded him for a long time, but Ding Yuejia was not willing to go to school. Perhaps this was a way.. Chapter 2327 - please agree

    Chapter 2327 Uncle Zhang 2327, please agree

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had thought that this man wanted to bring her son to participate in the program, but she did not expect that there was such a reason. It seemed that this man did notpletely ignore her words. He also wanted Ding Yuejia to go to school. Ding Yuejia yed in the living room for a while before he climbed onto Le Tians body. Mommy, I want to sleep. Le Tian carried him on his back as he got up and brought him to the guest room to sleep. Ding junqi turned around to take a look. He only retracted his gaze after the two of them entered. Le Tians parents could see everything clearly. This was also the main reason why they had always been satisfied with Ding junqi. Did this man like their daughter, actually, he was very clear that wherever Le Tian was, he would always inadvertently look over. Le Tian is our only daughter, so her father and I spoiled her when she was young. If she does something wrong, you do what you should do. You Dont have to worry about us,Le Tians mother said. Ding junqiughed. His parents-inw really liked him more. Le Tian is very good,Ding jundi said with a smile. But there is one more thing. Le Tian passed the interview this morning. He did go.Le Tians fathers face suddenly changed. He was obviously angry. Her father, you have a bad heart. Calm down CLe Tians mother hurriedly said. Uncle.Ding junqi handed the cup over and watched Le Tians father drink the water. This is what I want to talk to you about. Dont worry. I will never agree.Le Tians father waved his hand and said directly. Uncle, youd better agree,Ding junqi said in a low voice. When he went upstairs, he received a call from Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui asked him to turn le Tian into a person who had lost her dream, who was happy to cater to his happiness, but no longer knew who he was, was It what he wanted? This wasnt something a younger brother should say, but as le Tians teacher, Ding Junhui still said it. Ding junqi asked him if le Tian hadined to him about something. Ding Junhui said, No, its just that Le Tian asked me if a person can give up on their dreams. She intended to give up her dreams to fulfill your happiness. Brother, your marriage was achieved by destroying a persons dreams. Do you think you will be happy? This question stumped Ding Junqi. He did not know that his objection would bring Le Tian so much pain. He thought that as long as he treated her well, it would be enough. But it was obviously not the case. Therefore, Le Tian insisted on her dream. He should be happy and fight for her. JUNQI, what are you talking about?Le Tians father said in disbelief. Ive asked someone to ask. Working from 9 to 5, working normally is the design blueprint. It may enter the factory once every few months. The Radiation Wont harm your health. So uncle, I think if Le Tian likes it, let her go.Ding junqi knew what Le Tians father cared about, so every aspect was involved. But C Uncle,Ding Jundi said in a deep voice, interrupting le Tians fathers words with an apologetic tone, Today, I contacted the other side. They said that someone from the higher-ups had taken a liking to Le Tians ability and wanted Le Tian to be directly admitted to the first-level researchb, where she would receive the treatment of a military officer. Moreover, that was the research center for the countrys first-level defense and exploration equipment. That was the ce that Le Tian yearned for the most, but she gave up. All of Le Tians fathers words were stuck in his throat. Suddenly, he could not say anything.. Chapter 2328 - parents and children (1)

    Chapter 2328

    Chapter 2328 parents and children (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Actually, Le Tian had already settled for the second best. However, she did not say anything, nor did she negotiate with Ding junqi. Ding junqi could hear how regretful the people there were, regretting the loss of a talent like Le Tian. That person told him that Le Tian had rejected him very straightforwardly, almost without thinking, because of her family. In fact, at that moment, Ding Jungqis heart was really pricked, or she had stabbed it with the needle herself. Le Tian didnt say anything, probably because she felt that it was meaningless, because she was tired of fighting with them, so she only hoped to get such an autograph safely. Le Tians father reached out and held his chest, slowly getting up. Le Tians mother and Ding Jundi hurriedly got up. Le Tians father waved his hand, telling them not to follow him. He went to the study room by himself. Ding junqi sighed slightly. This was all he could do for Le Tian. What happened next would depend on what Le Tian said. That child didnt say anything about this either.Le Tians mother felt sorry for her daughter. It had been almost half a month. Whether it was meeting or calling, the father and daughter had always quarreled over this matter. Ding Junqi didnt tell le Tians mother. He remembered that Le Tian had said that he would be satisfied when the day came when he really didnt want to quarrel with him. Then, he had waited. For example, she didnt tell him about todays matter because she didnt want to quarrel with him. But the result of waiting was heart-wrenching. He also felt it. She had lost her dream, and she had given up her dream. She could only work hard for this tiny dream silently. They forced her to do this. He thought he was doing it for her own good, but he didnt expect that he was just cutting off her dream with a knife. He only hoped that there was still time to make up for it. Le Tian coaxed her son to sleep. She took out the documents from her bag and looked at the signature of her parents and husband. She didnt even know if her father could give her an autograph, she was really d that she hadnt married Ding junqi yet. Otherwise, she would have to beg for more from her husband. Thinking of this, Le Tian took a deep breath, then stood up and walked out with the documents. There was only Ding Junqi and Le Tians mother in the living room, and there was still no father. Uncle is in the study,Ding junqi kindly reminded. Le Tian narrowed her eyes at Ding junqi. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this person was a little strange today. Le Tian went to the study with curiosity. Le Tians father was sitting in the study with his back to the door, looking at the gray sky outside. Le Tian carefully ced the document on the table and called out in a low voice, Dad. Le Tian, youve always liked to go against your parents since you were young. You just dont do what your parents tell you to do. Le Tian lowered her eyes. She knew that her parents wanted her to learn dance, but she didnt. She wanted to learn calligraphy. Her parents wanted her to learn piano, but she didnt. She wanted to learn chess. She was the only child in her family, so she was very rebellious. The most rebellious time was when your parents wanted you to learn something easy in college. You applied for physics behind our backs,Le Tians father said and coughed lightly. Le Tians chest was pulled up by this cough. Youre the same this time. Dad CLe Tian suddenly interrupted her father, but her eyes were already wet, You guys always say that its for my own good. It doesnt matter if I like it or not. I dont like dancing, I dont like the piano. You guys are the ones who like this. I dont like the majors you guys picked for me. I like physics. I just want to do what I like to do. Is there anything wrong with that? Le Tians voice was very loud, so loud that the people outside thought they were arguing.. Chapter 2329 - parents and children (ID)

    Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329 parents and children (ID)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian said, she squatted down on the ground and cried, You always think that I should like it. If 1 want to like it, you always think that children should know what they like and what they dont like. It should be decided by the adults. Why dont children know what they like or what they dont Like? Le Tians father stood up and looked back at his daughter who was squatting on the ground. When I was in high school, I got full marks in physics every time. But none of you looked at it. You just grabbed my liberal arts results and didnt let go. You thought that I wasnt serious. But I like physics and I like Math. You guys always said that if I spent my time studying physics and math on liberal arts, it wouldnt be so bad. It was because of you guys that I spent several times my time on things that I didnt like. But in the end? What she got was still your disapproval,Le Tian said, she wiped her tears and sat down on the ground, watching her old man walk to her side. Le Tian didnt look up. She was only crying. Le Tian C You always think that I am what I am, but you are not me. You only gave me life and didnt give me thought. You Dont know what I am like!Le Tian growled, however, she was unwilling to get up. Le Tians father immediately squatted down and looked at his daughter who was sitting on the ground. Can your mother and I harm you? Only you can harm me, only you can harm me. Who else can harm me?Le Tian growled and raised his head to look at Le Tians father with his red eyes, Those who can follow your instructions step by step are robots, not humans. Why are you parents like this?Le Tian cried even harder as he spoke. Le Tians retort made Le Tians father not know how to refute his daughter. He sat down with his daughter and reached out to wipe her tears. Le Tian turned her head to the side, Anyway, in your eyes, everything I do is nonsense. I dont go to work after graduating from university and make models at home. You say that its nonsense. Im Looking for a job to go to work. If you dont think its good, you say that Im nonsense. Youre not satisfied with everything I do just because I didnt live ording to your instructions,Le Tian said, he waved his fathers hand away, I dont even know how I should live properly. Go back to when I was young and learn how to dance and y the piano. When I filled out my college entrance exam, I would follow your and my mothers wishes and learn how to teach kindergarten. After graduating, I would be a kindergarten teacher and find a civil servant to marry. This is the daughter you all want, right? Le Tians words were getting more and more vicious. She had already thought about it when she was coaxing her son to sleep. She had held it in for so many years, and since she wasnt going to give him the signature, she might as well tell him everything. Le Tians father looked at his daughter. His heart was throbbing in pain, and it was so painful that he almost suffocated. Le Tians mother stood at the door. Her eyes were red. They didnt know that during their daughters growth, they had given her so much pressure. When they were young, they wanted Le Tian to learn dance. She went once and went to learn calligraphy. At that time, she should have known that she didnt like it, but she and Lao le still felt that their daughter was disobedient, in the end, although Le Tian seeded, they did not like it. Sometimes, when a child was willing to give it a try, it was to tell the parents that I agreed with your idea. However, if I was unwilling to go a second time, it was because I really did not like it. 1 respected you, however, you did not respect me. Children were always smart, but adults were always self-righteous.. Chapter 2330 - your move is really ruthless

    Chapter 2330

    Chapter 2330 your move is really ruthless

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian immediately stood up and wiped her tears as she turned around. Forget it if you dont sign it. Cant you just not go?As Le Tian spoke, she was about to leave when she heard her fathers voice on the ground. Dad dad CLe Tian turned around, she cried out in surprise and ran over to support her father who was on the ground. Ding jundi, Ding jundi C Ding junqi had heard Le Tian calling her father, so she hurriedly knocked open the door and went in. Then, she carried Le Tians father back to the bedroom. Le Tians mother went to get some medicine for Le Tians father to take. Le Tians fathers heart disease had been discovered in the past few years. Although it was not very serious, he was basically being raised now. Le Tian looked at her pale father and pursed her lips tightly. Im not going. Im not going, okay?She squatted by the bed and held her fathers hand. She said in a low voice, Im not going. Le Tians father took the medicine and calmed down for nearly ten minutes before he endured the pain of his angina. After saying so much, can you let Daddy Say a Word?Le Tians father looked at his daughter and said while panting. Le Tian was still sobbing. Le Tians father raised his head and looked at Ding junqi. Ding junqi understood and quickly went out to take the documents that had fallen on the floor of the study. Le Tian saw that his father was about to get up and hurriedly helped him sit up. Le Tians father took the document that Ding Junqi handed over and flipped through it. I didnt know that I had brought you so much pain. Its My Fault.Le Tians father said, Your mother and I only have you as a daughter, so we were always afraid that you would be wronged. You would be bullied because you cantpare to other children, so your mother and I saved up and sent you to the interest ss. Its not that girls cant learn science, but its because your mother and I both study science. We know how hard and tiring it is, so we didnt want you to be so tired. I didnt expect CLe Tians father said, he took the pen from Ding junqi and said, Youre right. Were giving you life, not ideas. Dad CLe Tians tears fell like rain as she watched her father sign his name. Le Tian, you chose your own path. I hope that youll be happy and happy if you continue to walk down this path. You Wont see regret and regret when you turn around,Le Tians father said as he handed the document to Le Tian, Did I disappoint you so much? You didnt even ask and already confirmed that I would definitely refute you? Le Tian lowered her head and didnt speak. Because she didnt know what else she could say at this moment. Uncle, you should rest first. When you feel better, Ill get someone to arrange for you to undergo a full body check-up,Ding Junqi said as she ced her hands on Le Tians shoulders, indicating for them to leave first, he let le Tians father rest for a while. Dad, I just hope that you can understand me a little more. You can understand that I can be responsible for my own life, and I can also be responsible for all of you,Le Tian said as she held her fathers hand tightly. Le Tians father nodded. There was a satisfied smile on his pale face, but he did not have the energy to continue talking to them. Le Tian was brought out by Ding junqi. Le Tians mother also signed on the other side. Le Tian, I only want you to be happy. Le Tian reached out and hugged her mother. Mom.She didnt know if she was ming herself or something. Le Tians mother gently patted her daughter, but her heart was also sour. Le Tian brought the documents back to the room. Her heart was still sour. Ding junqi closed the door. Your move was really ruthless.. Chapter 2331 - would you help me so well?

    Chapter 2331, would you help me so well?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Le Tian turned around and red at him. Im telling the truth. Thats how I came to be. What if I told you that your father had already agreed to sign it for you?Ding junqi sat down by the bed and reached out to take her documents. She looked at her husbands column. Hey, when do you want me to sign it for you? Le Tian snatched it from her. Youre not qualified yet. What did you say just now? I said that your dad agreed to sign it for you a long time ago when you coaxed the monastic monk to sleep,Ding junqi said with a smile. Why didnt you say so earlier?Le Tian roared. She had said so many hurtful words just now. Although they were all the truth, but Ding junqi reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he covered her lips. When you wake upter, Ill y with you again. Ding Yuejias temper originated from her father. He was a typical baby who would wake up angry. As long as he didnt wake up, whoever provoked him would be unlucky. Le Tian red at Ding junqi. Only then did Ding Jungi let go of her lips. Then, he nted a kiss on her neck, Actually, I also agree with what you said. Parents always think that giving us life is giving us ideas, but we are also parents. When you said those words, you didnt think that they did it because they love us too much. Its just like how we are always worried that Casanova will be hurt, or that Casanova will not be as good as other children. Le Tian looked down at her sleeping son. She had just scolded her parents from the perspective of a daughter, but she had forgotten that she was also a mother. She should understand the role of a parent. Tll apologize to dadter,Le Tian said in a low voice. Ding jundi felt that her inws still treated Le Tian as a child, which was why he felt that she was willful. Even though she had really grown up, in the eyes of her inws, she was still a child, she was a child who could be hurt if she took a wrong step. As parents, they were probably trembling with fear. But didnt my father always oppose it?Le Tian turned around and looked at a certain man curiously. Ding Junqis smile became even more smug, and her face was full of words: quickly praise me, quickly praise me. The more Le Tian looked, the more suspicious she became. Will you help me so well? Just as Le Tian finished speaking, she was pushed onto the bed by Ding Junqi. You Woman, you really need to be taught a lesson. Hey CDing Junqi was lying on Le Tians body. All her strength was pressed onto her body. Youre crushing me. Get Up. Ding junqi held her hands with both hands and whispered something into her ear. Le Tian immediately scolded her as a hooligan. However, this posture was really embarrassing. What did this man want? Ding Junqi, are you crazy? I CLe Tian was held by his fingers and could not move. However, this man clearly had no intention of going down. The main reason was Ding junqi whispered something into Le Tians ear about the couples bedroom. Le Tian was so angry that she almost fainted. The rustling sound did not disturb the sleeping little tyrant at all. At this moment, the little tyrant was sleeping soundly with his little buttocks facing his heartless parents. When the rustling sound in the room disappeared, it was already an hourter. It seemed that the little tyrant was about to wake up. Le Tiany under the nket, not wanting to move at all. Ding JUNQI was in a good mood. After putting on his pants, he sat by the bed and kissed Le Tian on the cheek. Get lost.Could This man be any more shameless?. Chapter 2332 - I truly love you

    Chapter 2332: I truly love you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi leaned against the head of the bed in a good mood, so he listened to whatever Le Tian said. As for whether or not he would do it, it was up to him. Whats there to be shy about? Were husband and wife, not having an affair. Hey, Best Actor, let me remind you. Other than that marriage certificate that doesnt count, youre really having an affair. Ding jundi bit on Le Tians corbone with a hint of hatred, making Le Tian cry out in pain. So youre reminding me that we should get married soon?Ding junqi said through gritted teeth. Honestly, she really didnt mean it. The little tyrant moved his small body, but he didnt wake up. Le Tian and Ding jundi let out a sigh of relief at the same time. They thought that he had woken up. If he had woken up, wouldnt he have caused a huge ruckus? Im curious. You said that this kid had followed him back. Why didnt hee back with the marriage certificate?In their memories, they had gone to get the marriage certificate. Le Tian chuckled. Fortunately, she did not have the marriage certificate. Otherwise, this person would not know how to show off. You told my mother that you have no time to film recently, right?Le Tian nudged ding junqi with her elbow. Because the nket moved a little, the smell emitted from it. Er, it was a little awkward. Yes, I went to see Fei Linna. She said that she wasnt the courier and that she wasnt the one who drugged me, but she does know about this. She told that person my address.Ding junqi became more serious when he talked about this, I want to marry you, but I hope that when I marry you, I will give you a stable environment. These words were quite pleasant to hear. Its Zhao Fangyu.It was not a question, but an affirmation. It should be him. And I think Mu Qi knows, thats why Mu Qi said that to me yesterday.As Ding JUNQI said, he stretched out his hand and pulled the nket to cover his son, who had kicked the nket away, to prevent him from being frozen. Why dont I go find Mu Qi and ask her about it?Le Tian volunteered. Alright, youve already done a meritorious deed this time. Youve perfectly dragged him out. Ill do the rest.Ding junqis expression was serious. He didnt want Le Tian to be dragged in. But he wants to kill me.Le Tian retorted. He doesnt necessarily want to kill you. He wants to give us a chance to get rid of Fei Linna. He thinks Fei Linna is very important to me, so hes eliminating the people who are important to me.Ding junqi exined, Do you still remember the reason why you suspect Fei Linna? Huh?He paused for a moment, not understanding why he would suddenly say this. Theres not much medicine, which proves that shes also afraid. This is the first time shes done something like this. A woman like Fei Linna, you dont think she would do it herself in the past. Thats why shes so timid when she does it herself this time, right?Ding junqi yed with Le Tians hand, he analyzed it for her. Le Tian nodded. She was right. If you think that way, she thinks that way too. So you can know that Fei Linna is being used. That person wants Fei Linna topletely break up with me,Ding Junqi said, he held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. So you actually lost the bet. So? Le Tian looked at a certain man with a dark face. He kept feeling that he had more to say. Otherwise, why would he have prepared so much in advance? But I still helped you persuade your father. So, Le Tian, I love you truly,Ding Junqi said very seriously.. Chapter 2336 - Big Gift

    Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336: Big Gift

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ding junqi was worried that Le Tian would feel ufortable. After the car had gone far away, she hurriedly said, Dont listen to those peoples nonsense. Our family isnt that particr. Le Tian turned around and looked at Ding junqi, who was frowning. Of course, she knew that the Ding family wasnt that particr. Otherwise, Madam Ding wouldnt treat her so well. Moreover, Le Tian did not feel that there was anything that she was not good enough for Ding junqi. She had not evenined about the messy things in his family. Looking at Le Tians appearance, Ding Junqi knew that Le Tian did not hear what she said. He finally let out a sigh of relief. Actually, I think that we can get married with Wen Shan and the others. We can also bring Fei Fei and Qian Yikun along. A group wedding is not bad,Ding Junqi suggested. The main reason was that she had just missed a proposal, now, he needed to make up for it. Le Tian snorted and ignored him. I think its not bad,Ding Jundi insisted. If its not bad, then go yourself. A man who even wants to get married is really promising,Le Tian sneered. Ding junqi was choked for a moment, but he still said righteously, I only suggested this because you and Wen Shan are good friends. I thought all girls like this. As he said this, best actor Ding felt wronged. Le Tian turned to look at Ding junqi. We missed the opportunity. Lets wait for the next one. Ding jundi:... He didnt want to talk anymore. Le Tian passed the interview and got her autograph. The research institute told her that if she didnt need to leave now, she could go to work at any time. Le Tian replied as soon as possible. Thetest was next Monday, which meant that there was only one week left. Ding Junqi was very unhappy, but he had agreed to it. What could he do? n the hotel of the film crew. Mu Qi sat on the bed and looked at the man who was doing something at the desk. Fei Linna is going to be sent back. Your goal has been achieved,Mu Qi said faintly. Zhao fangyu heard Mu Qis voice and looked up. Then whats next? What do you want to Do?Mu Qi seemed to be asking casually without any deeper meaning. Zhao fangyu continued to lower his head and work on his own matters. Ding Jundi is too arrogant. Ill give him a big gift very soon. Mu Qi frowned, stood up and walked over to Zhao fangyu. No one knows about your business in America. As long as you leave here, no one will know about your past. Why do you have topete with Ding Junqi? Zhao fangyu listened to Mu Qis words. When Mu Qi came over, he reached out and pinched her chin. No man is willing to live under someone else. Mu Qis chin was pinched until it hurt a little, but he didnt Dodge. Zhao fangyu, youre really sick. Zhao fangyu approached Mu Qi. His forehead was pressed against hers, and even his breath could hit her face. But its toote for you now. I Wont lose to Ding Junqi forever, definitely not,Zhao fangyu said, he shook off Mu Qis face. Mu Qis hands were still pressed on the table, but her face turned to the side. She pursed her lips slightly and quickly looked at Zhao fangyu, Whats the Big Gift Youre going to give Ding Junqi? I dont think hes Afraid of Big News at the moment. After all, theres been a lot of news about him recently. Of course, Zhao Fangyu wouldnt write anything about the scandal, because he knew it was meaningless. He thought that Ding junqi would definitely like the gift he gave.. Chapter 2337 - could this person die if he did not speak?

    Chapter 2337: Chapter 2337 could this person die if he did not speak?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nn Chunbos marriage proposal was scheduled for Wednesday morning. Ye Yuwei was even more excited than Nn Chunbo as she packed her things early in the morning. Gu juexi took the nket and covered his face with it. Ye Yuwei immediately pulled it down. Dont sleep anymore. Lets see if I can wear this dress. Okay, okay, okay.Gu Juexi was busy with the merger yesterday and did not rest until three in the morning. Now, he was pulled up by his wife to look at his clothes. Ye Yuwei stood by the bed and stared at the man who was still sleeping on the bed. She really wanted to take a picture of him and post it on the inte so that those women could see what their idol looked like when he was at home. You didnt even look at him. Can you be more perfunctory?Ye Yuwei threw the nket on him and turned around to continue picking out clothes. This was not the first time ye Yuwei had met Wen Shans parents. It was mainly because this time, she was proposing a marriage for her brother. TherefOre, ye Yuwei paid special attention to it. She was afraid that it would be too grand and awkward, but she was also afraid that it would be disrespectful if she dressed too casually. At this time, it was good to think about a man. Everything was settled just by wearing a suit. You dont have to think so much. You are not the main character.Gu Juexi yawned and stood up. He took the watch on the table and looked at it. It was not even seven oclock. But my brother only has me as his family member in B City. I Cant give him a feeling of disrespect, can I? Respect? Wen Shan has gone to his house. Arent you tired of caring about so many external things?Gu Juexi said as he got off the bed and went to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei took a dress and followed gu juexi into the bathroom. She leaned on the door and looked at Gu Juexi who was getting water and brushing his teeth. Hey, are you really not going? Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei as he brushed his teeth. Do you think your brother will be involved if I go? TSK, narcissistic. I will go by myself,ye Yuwei said as she turned around and continued picking out clothes. However, she did not deny Gu Juexis words. This man was the main character wherever he went, so she did not want to cause trouble for her brother. Gu Juexi watched ye Yuwei leave andughed softly as he continued brushing his teeth. After changing her clothes, ye Yuwei made a call to Nn Chunbo and asked him to bring everything that he needed. It was now Nn Chunbos turn to have a headache. What should I bring?Nn Chunbo asked directly over the phone. Ye Yuwei:... This was a good question. The point was, how would she know? Gu Juexi had never gone to her house to propose marriage, okay? The point was, she did not have a family back then. The siblings werepletely confused and did not know what to do. Anyway, it is not wrong to bring a gift with you. Moreover, proposing a marriage is not as troublesome as it used to be,ye Yuwei said casually. Gu Juexi finished tidying up and nced at ye Yuwei who was wearing a beige one-piece dress. She was holding her phone in one hand and trying on high heels in the other. Those High Heels were used to match the dress she was wearing, because she had to wear them to the banquet with him. This one was at least ten centimeters long. Gu juexi frowned and stared at her feet. Ill say it. What?Ye Yuwei put on a shoe and tilted her body to look at Gu Juexi who had juste out. He is proposing and you are proposing. Are you tired of wearing such high shoes? If you stand there, who are you angry at at at 1.8 meters?After all, other than Pa Wen who was 1.83 meters tall, there was really no one else in the Wen family who was particrly tall. Ye Yuwei was 1.7 meters tall naked. With her high heels, she was over 1.8 meters tall. Ye Yuwei:... Would this person die if he did not speak?. Chapter 2338 - proposing a marriage

    Chapter 2338: Chapter 2338, proposing a marriage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei looked down at her shoes and put them back. Gu was satisfied. He went back to the bed and put on the watch on the table. What year is it? You still want to propose a marriage? You have nothing better to do. What you did not do, what right do you have to criticize others?Ye Yuwei sneered and took out a pair of t shoes. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at the woman who was wearing the shoes. His words hurt. When they got married, she didnt have any family. Of course, he wouldnt go to the fishing vige to propose if he had a family. Go to the fishing vige to propose again?Gu juexi sneered. How could ye Yuwei not understand the meaning in his voice? She changed into her shoes and took the bag that was hanging on the shelf, Just wait for my mother to beat you up. You make it sound like the whole world wants you so much that even your mother-inw cant handle you,ye Yuwei retorted. She took the phone that was still on the phone and walked out with her bag. Gu Juexi:... These words hurt his heart. His wife was getting more and more skilled at insulting people. In the end, it was all because of his big brother-inw. Why would she bring up marriage for no reason? She was angry! Gu Juexi was thinking about this when he looked up and saw his son standing at the door in his pajamas with a pillow in his arms. He raised his eyebrows. Gu Xicheng snorted. How embarrassing.Then he turned around and went downstairs to look for his mother. Gu juexi chuckled and reached out to grab his waist. This mother and son pair had already made things difficult for him? Gu Xicheng carried the little pillow down. Ye Yuwei was talking to the servant about breakfast when her son hugged her leg before she could turn around. Mommy, what are you going to do?Gu Xicheng asked as he hugged his mother with one hand and his own pillow with the other. After ye Yuwei finished speaking to the servant, she turned around and brought her son back to the living room. Mommy is going to uncles ce. Daddy will send you and your sister to college in a while. Mommy will pick you up in the afternoon. I wont let him send you.Gu Xicheng frowned and snorted. He had never been interested in his old meatball. Moreover, every time Daddy sent him, he would carry his sister to the ssroom. He hated the feeling of being surrounded by people. Gu Juexi changed his clothes and went downstairs. It was obvious that he heard his sons disdainful words. He snorted and said it as if he was willing to send him off. He was just sending his daughter and him off. Ye Yuwei looked helplessly at the father and son who had a grudge against each other in her previous life. Their feelings for each other were even deeper than hers. Its just a marriage proposal. You Dont have any elders here, so dont talk too much and eat more,gu juexi reminded them kindly. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes at him. Your family has it, but only your family has it. Unfortunately, both your inws are still alive.Gu juexi gave ye Yuwei a fake smile. Ye Yuwei:... Forget it, she didnt really want to talk to him. Ye Yuwei told Gu Xicheng to take care of her sister at the college before she turned around and left. Stop right there.Gu Juexi pulled her to the dining room. Its only lunch time. Are you nning to eat more on an empty stomach? Will you choke to death if you dont speak?Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi but still sat down. Yes,Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath to prevent herself from being angered to death by this man. She thought about how she would have to spend the rest of her life with this man. This could be a tragedy. Gu Juexi sat down opposite ye Yuwei and reached out to take the newspaper that Butler Kim had ced on the table. Ye Yuwei had always thought that this was the style of a veteran cadre. He would read the newspaper during breakfast. Dont look at me with that look of disdain. Dont even think about leaving this ce without eating breakfast, gu juexi said calmly as he read the news on the newspaper.. Chapter 2339 - Nature

    Chapter 2339: Nature

    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei cursed in her heart. She put the bag in her hand aside and asked her son to go upstairs to wake her daughter up. CEO Gu, do you still remember how cold and aloof you used to be? Please return to your previous self, okay?Ye Yuwei said sincerely, her eyes full of sincerity. Gu Juexi looked at the newspapers and did not see anything that he wanted to read. Can you women be more hypocritical? You have already used your actions to show what is the most precious. Ye Yuwei, can you be more hypocritical?Gu Juexi put down the newspaper, he looked at the woman in front of him. The maids brought the soya-bean milk over and ced it in front of them. Ye Yuwei seemed to be unable to refute Gu Juexis words. Therefore, she did not want to y any word games with Gu. Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the chair and shook the soy milk in her hand. So What? Are you tired of me now? Chapter 2340 - I don’t think we are quarreling

    Chapter 2340: Chapter 2340 I dont think we are quarreling

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the past, she also worshipped Gu Juexi. Before she married Gu Juexi and after, she worshipped him. But now, she still worshipped Gu Juexi. But other than that, she seemed to have other emotions. I think this is probably why I am jealous of Gu Juexi,Nn Chunbo suddenly said. What?Ye Yuwei looked up and asked in confusion. In a marriage, there are restrictions when worship takes the lead,Nn Chunbo said as he looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. What was the reason for her sudden change of mood this morning? Gu Juexi had been criticizing her all morning, so she was angry. She said that Gu Juexi was not as good as before, so Gu Juexi was also angry. It seemed to be that simple. Even before, Gu Juexi had been criticizing her, but she was not as angry as she was today. Why? Ye Yuweipared Gu Juexi with a normal persons normal feelings. To be clear, she was jealous of Wen Shan. That was why she was so angry when Gu Juexi criticized her this morning. Ye Yuwei realized this and med herself. She med herself for this shameful feeling. The car entered the Wen family estate. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and said, I think I owe gujuexi an apology. No, he owes you stability.Nn Chunbo parked the car in Wen Shans parking space. He had been here a few times and knew where the parking space was. However, after the car stopped, Nn Chunbo did not get out ofthe car immediately. He looked at ye Yuwei and said, It is rare to see the two of you fighting. I think it is pretty good. We are not fighting,ye Yuwei growled. It is just that the situation is different,Nn Chunbo said and finally opened the car door and got out of the car. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and got out of the car to watch Nn Chunbo take out a few gift bags from the trunk. I dont think we are fighting. Lying to yourself is not a good way to solve the problem,Nn Chunbo said sharply as he walked towards ye Yuwei with the gift bags in his hands, The problem between two people is not only whether there is love in a marriage, there are also many factors. Both of you are considered rational people, but I dont think this kind of rationality is good for you. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and turned around to follow Nn Chunbo when he walked past her. However, when ye Yuwei followed him, she saw a sneaky figure in the parking lot. She did not know what he was doing. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw that the figure had disappeared. What is it?Nn Chunbo turned around to look at ye Yuwei and asked. Ye Yuwei shook her head and followed Nn Chunbo. Nothing. Nn Chunbo wanted to propose to ye Yuwei. It was probably because he had grown up abroad that he felt that the customs in the country were even more magical. That was why he had to do it. Wen Shan had returned from college yesterday because of this matter. Therefore, she was anxiously waiting at home. Okay, its not like she didnte halfway. Why Are You So Nervous?Xiao Yaojing couldnt help but ask as she sat on the sofa and looked at the two sleeping little guys in the cradle. Wen Shan turned around and waited for Xiao Yaojing. I cant be nervous. Nn ising to propose marriage. Cant I Be Nervous? Are you trying to provoke me into a fight with your brother?Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows.. Chapter 2341 - isn’t your premarital phobia too early?

    Chapter 2341: Chapter 2341 isnt your premarital phobia too early?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I dare not. Wen Shan sat down next to Xiao Yaojing and bent down to look at her nephew and niece. Sister Jing, have you and my brother ever quarreled? Do you think your brother would dare to quarrel with me?Xiao Yaojing asked proudly. Wen Shan:... Sorry, she asked the wrong question. I just think that being married is different from not being married.Wen Shan sighed slightly. Was this a premarital phobia? Hey, Lady, today is just a marriage proposal, not a marriage proposal. Isnt your premarital phobia too early?Xiao Yaojing sneered. Wen Shan rolled her eyes andy on the sofa, I just feel that it is an incredible thing to be married to heartthrob. People say that when you are with heartthrob, you will be disillusioned. But no matter what, Father Nn is always so elegant. Xiao Yaojing looked at Wen Shan with a hopeless look. This woman was simply infatuated to the extreme. The doorbell rang and Wen Shan quickly jumped up to open the door. Wen Shans mother: ... Could this woman be any more useless? This was simply too much. Father Nn,Wen Shan opened the door and called out with a smile. Ye Yuwei:... [ the past you is the present Wen Shan is now. ] Ye Yuwei looked at Wen Shan who excitedly hugged Nn Chunbos arm and went in. Back then, she was the same every time she saw Gu Juexi go home. She was so excited that she was afraid that there was only one person in the world who did not know that Gu Juexi had gone home. Sister-inw, why are you standing at the door? Come in.Wen Shan turned around and interrupted ye Yuweis thoughts. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and quickly stepped in. She then reached out and closed the door. Uncle, Auntie, ye Yuwei greeted with her head lowered. Its good that you are here. Why did you bring so many things?Mother Wen said with a smile. After all, she could not be more satisfied with her son-inw. Although he was much older than her daughter, a man would only love someone when he was older. Ye Yuwei went over and sat down beside Xiao Yaojing. She reached out and carried Xiao Han who had just woken up. The little girls Fair and tender face had a pair of big ck eyes embedded in it. Doesnt this child make a scene?Ye Yuwei felt that it was amazing that she would look at her like this after waking up. She did not even cry or make a scene. Oh, please dont treat her like your mans son. That is when you have never seen her make a scene.Xiao Yaojing leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ye Yuwei who was hugging Xiao Han and coaxing her, What happened to you? You finally realized that your man is actually a person that you can not get along with. Is that why you want a divorce? Ye Yuwei:... Is it that obvious?Ye Yuwei nced at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing reached out and put her arm around ye Yuweis shoulder. I have known you longer than you have really known gu juexi. Even if you can fool others, you cant Fool Me. has the seven-year itch finally arrived? When are you going to get a divorce? Ye Yuwei: The marriage proposal did not seem to be thatplicated. The main reason was that there were no parents on their side and mother Wen liked Nn Chunbo, so it was basically just a meal together. Ye Yuwei had always been very good and no one noticed that she was acting strangely. After lunch, Xiao Yaojing was going to feed the baby. She went back to the bedroom first. Nn Chunbo was talking to Wen Shan, Father Wen, and mother Wen. Ye Yuwei stood on the balcony and looked outside. When Pa Wen ced the ss of water on the windowsill in front of her, she finally reacted and turned to look at Pa Wen.. Chapter 2342 - reminded her

    Chapter 2342: Chapter 2342 reminded her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thest time they stood like this was many years ago, and it was also for Gu Juexi. It was just that at that time, she wanted to leave. Pa Wen stood beside ye Yuwei and looked at the beautiful weather outside. I thought that after madam came back, I would no longer need to buy insurance,Pa Wen said jokingly. When it came to insurance, ye Yuwei wanted tough. Actually, Pa Wen had been with Gu Juexi for so many years that it was a joke to say that he had insurance. After all, Pa Wen had long be Gu Juexis left and right arm, which was very important to him. I dont think you need to buy insurance. After all, I dont think I have angered him yet.Ye Yuwei picked up her cup and raised it at Pa Wen. The CEO,Pa Wen ced his hands on the windowsill as if he was thinking about a word. He is actually very childish. Childish? Ye Yuwei thought about this word and finally felt that she could not refute it. In this world, the person who understood gujuexi the most was not her, but Pa Wen. If you had not followed gu juexi back then, perhaps you would have already had your ownpany now. Pa Wen has always been an ambitious person,ye Yuwei said. Pa Wen chuckled softly. Without the CEO, I would not be where I am today. I know this better than anyone else. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly and turned to lean against the windowsill. Perhaps I was too willful, ye Yuwei said softly. Pa Wen looked at ye Yuwei and thought for a moment before saying, Why dont I rmend an insurancepany for you? Haha...Ye Yuweiughed out loud. We dont need to do that yet. After all, I am the only person in this world who does not dislike him. So, I dont think he will do anything to me. Pa Wen nodded in agreement, as if that was the truth. Pa Wen has never quarreled with Yaojing before?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Pa Wen looked out of the window and there was a funny feeling in his eyes. I dont think there is any insurance that can handle the consequences of US quarreling. No, if we cant fight, she will fight US directly,Pa Wen said seriously. After all, he was telling the truth. Ye Yuweiughed softly and agreed with Pa Wen. The marriage proposal was actually not as difficult as she had imagined. Mother Wen had taken the initiative to take responsibility for their wedding. It was mainly because Nn Chunbo did not have any elders. Ye Yuwei heard their decision and was happy for her brother. After all, meeting a good mother-inw was as important as meeting a good mother-inw. Wen Shan wanted to follow Nn Chunbo back, but her mother only red at her. She did not object. The main thing is that I have to defend myself. It is convenient for me to stay at the college,Wen Shan said in a serious tone. Then, her own mother gave her a dirty look. Wen Shan smiled and hugged Nn Chunbos arm, refusing to let go. Wen Tao sent them downstairs. Ye Yuwei looked around, wen Tao reminded her, You helped the Ding family settle their financial ounts previously. It is better to be careful. Zhao fangyu has not been brought to justice yet. I am afraid that you will be med when the timees. Wen Tao nodded and reached out to open the car door for ye Yuwei. I know. Thank you for your reminder, Madam. It was not that ye Yuwei wanted to remind him, but because the person she saw earlier was close to the Wen family. That was why ye Yuwei reminded him. Ye Yuwei could tell from Wen Taos reaction that he had been on guard since the beginning. Perhaps it was because he knew that someone was watching him. If that was the case, she did not have to worry anymore.. Chapter 2343 - was disillusioned

    Chapter 2343: Chapter 2343 was disillusioned

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nn Chunbo sent ye Yuwei to Gu Juexispany first. She was toozy to go to the bank today. She wanted to go home, but she was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild after she got home, so she thought it would be better to look for Gu Juexi, at least she could argue with Gu Juexi when she was annoyed by him. Ye Yuwei got out of the car when they reached gu enterprise. Call me anytime if you need anything.Nn Chunbo rolled down the car window and looked at ye Yuwei who was outside. Ye Yuwei could not help butugh. I dont think it is to the extent of going back to my mothers house. Nn Chunbos lips curled up. It would be hard to say if his target was Gu Juexi. After sending Nn Chunbo off, ye Yuwei looked up at the signboard of Gu Enterprise. She thought for a moment and walked to the fountain by the door and sat down. She nned to go upstairster. Gu Juexi stood upstairs and could see ye Yuweis shadow downstairs. Many years ago, she also sat downstairs like this. Ye Yuweis temper this morning was somewhat inexplicable. At least, he still had not figured it out yet. The Sun was not very hot, so ye Yuwei sat downstairs and was not in a hurry to go upstairs. It was like a tug-of-war. It depended on who could not hold their temper first. So far, no one had moved in this tug-of-war. Gu Juexi had always thought that no one in this world had more endurance than him. However, after meeting ye Yuwei, he realized that his so-called endurance was nothing but a joke in front of ye Yuwei. Therefore, the first person to go downstairs was Gu Juexi. When Gu Juexi went downstairs, ye Yuwei was still sitting by the fountain until Gu Juexi blocked the sunlight in front of her. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu juexi who was frowning. She knew why Gu Juexi was annoyed. She was annoyed too. Photosynthesis?Gu Juexi asked in a deep voice. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi, after I came back, do you remember that you promised me that you would never criticize me again?Ye Yuwei raised her head and asked. Gu juexi paused. There seemed to be such a promise in his best memory. However, it was very difficult for GU to hold it in. Gu Juexi sat down next to ye Yuwei and looked up at the Sun. Photosynthesis is good, really. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Some people say that marriage is the beginning of disillusionment. I really believe it now. How is it disillusionment?Gu Juexi was annoyed. Ye Yuwei, you should stop now. Ye Yuwei snorted. Gu Juexi took a deep breath and stood up to look at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. You dont even know why I am angry. You are being unreasonable, gu juexi said as he reached out to pull ye Yuwei up. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and the hand that he reached out to her. In the end, she reached out to hold it. Gu juexi held ye Yuweis hand that was in his palm and pulled hard. Ye Yuwei fell straight into Gu Juexis arms. Gu juexi reached out and wrapped his arms around ye Yuweis waist. He did not care that they were still on the street. When they are on vacation, throw them into the fishing vige. I will take you out for a walk,Gu Juexi said as he hugged ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. You said that I am unreasonable. Gu Juexi:... Gu Juexi pushed ye Yuwei away. Your Menopause hase early? Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. She took a step back and looked straight into Gu Juexis eyes. Gu juexi reached out and patted ye Yuweis head. It is not a big deal. Its a big deal, okay?? Ye Yuwei scoffed. Oh right, I saw a very suspicious person downstairs at Pa Wens house today.- Chapter 2344 - was just not pleasing to the eye

    Chapter 2344: Chapter 2344 was just not pleasing to the eye

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu juexi held ye Yuweis hand and led her into thepany. Zhao Fangyu is a little arrogant. All we need now is time.Gu Juexi did not really care about this matter. After all, Zhao Fangyu was a person like him, it was not worth it for him to do anything. My brother and Wen Shans wedding is in October. I hope that they can quickly settle this matter and not affect his wedding.Ye Yuwei thought about what mother Wen said today and was still a little worried, she hoped that everything would be settled by then. Gu Juexi did not really care about his big brother-inws wedding. After all, he only cared about his wife. Why dont we go to the Maldives?Gu Juexi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei:... Werent they on the same channel? Go to the Maldives? I want to take Xixi to Shennongjia. What are you thinking about?Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Gu Juexi thought of his daughter and the proposal in his hands. He frowned again. He and ye Yuwei were basically children now. Work, work, children. Thinking about this kind of life, it was indeed a little annoying. When they reached the top floor, Gu Juexi took ye Yuwei out. The secretaries stood up to greet ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei only nodded slightly and followed gu juexi back to the office. Go to the lounge and lie down for a while. I will pick them up when I am done.Gu juexi gestured for ye Yuwei to go in and rest when the secretary was standing at the door. He still had things to do. Ye Yuwei nodded and watched gu juexi turn around and leave. Gu Juexis office had not changed much in the past ten years. Madam. The secretary brought water in and ced it on the table. Ye Yuwei had already walked to Gu Juexis desk. She turned around to look at the secretary and thanked her before asking her to leave. There were many merger documents on Gu Juexis desk that were waiting for him to handle. Ye Yuwei sat in his chair and opened one of the merger documents. It seemed to be apany in the United States. Ye Yuwei had heard of thispany before. It was mainly for export business. However, why was Gu Juexi studying this? The documents were all in English. Fortunately, ye Yuwei had been in contact with simr documents all these years, so she couldpletely understand them. There was Gu Juexisment on it. It was probably his attitude towards this matter. Ye Yuwei flipped through the documents and did not see anything worthwhile about thispany. Moreover, thispany was in the United States, so Gu Juexi should not have nned to do business in the United States. Ye Yuwei opened the rest of the M & a cases curiously. They were all normal M & a cases. There was nothing strange about it. In the business world, the big fish ate the small fish. When Gu Juexi came back from the meeting, Ye Yuwei was already asleep on the table. He looked down at the M & a case that ye Yuwei was pressing down on. He frowned and then bent down to carry ye Yuwei up. Ye Yuwei was woken up by his actions. She yawned and looked at Gu Juexi. Are you off work? I can go now.Gu juexi carried her to the sofa and put her down. What happened to the merger case that I saw just now? Are you going to do the export business?Gu Juexi was an ambitious man. In fact, ye Yuwei would not be surprised if he wanted to do that. No, I just dont like thatpany,Gu Juexi said tly as if he was just stating a fact. Ye Yuwel:... Gu Juexis reason for acquiring apany was so advanced that she did not know what to say. What happens after you take over thatpany?Ye Yuwei asked curiously.. Chapter 2345 - Sister Fei was a rich person

    Chapter 2345: Chapter 2345 Sister Fei was a rich person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If we sell it, the price will at least double,gu juexi said as if it was a matter of course. Zhao fangyu should have thought of this when he set his sights on Wen Tao. The merger was proposed by Wen Tao. Of course, at first, Wen Tao nned to do it himself. However, it would be more troublesome if he did it himself, so Gu Juexi took over. He could only bully his own people. Alright, lets go pick them up from school,Gu Juexi said as he turned around to get his coat and put it on. Then, he took ye Yuwei out. Ye Yuwei felt that this matter was not as simple as the merger. Ding enterprise was officially handed over to Ding JUNQI. It was only when Ding junqi took over the power of Ding enterprise that she realized that the financial situation of Ding enterprise was far from what he knew. Although Ding group had never been one of the toppanies, it was still profitable. However, looking at the financial deficit of Ding Group, Ding JUNQI still did not understand. The finance director took out a stack of documents and ced them in front of Ding junqi, These are the ounts of ourpany for the past few years. In addition to the internal problems of thepany some time ago, there were also problems with toxic materials, breach of contract, andpensation. Ding group has long be an empty shell. Even the three designers that were hired back were all paid by the eldest miss herself. The more Ding Junqi looked at them, the uglier his expression became. The money that was previously proposed to be recovered, the two Miss Ding did not return the money. The more Ding Junqi looked at them, the faster his speed became. Therefore, the Ding Groups economy had long been in deficit, and it might be even more serious than he knew. How many junqi asked in a deep voice. The finance officer lowered his eyes slightly and thought for a moment before speaking, The few projects were all signed by the eldest miss, so currently, the eldest miss has been privately funding them. If thepany wants to make a profit, it might have to wait until the few projects arepleted. We will receive the payment amount. MO Feis private property? Three big projects, not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions of investments. Where did MO Fei get so much money? I got it. You can leave first, Ding junqi said, waving his hand to let the treasurer leave. Hispany was not embezzled, but dragged down. Also, President Ding, its time for us to pay our sries the day after tomorrow. Why Dont you postpone it?The treasurer had no choice. Although thepany was not a bigpany, there were only about 200 people, but the average sry of 10,000 yuan per person was still more than 2,000,000 yuan. Ding junqi raised his head to look at the finance department. You cant even pay your sry? The finance department nodded. He was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to say thatst months sry was paid by the young miss herself. This young miss was much richer than they had thought. Inform the managers of the various departments to hold a meeting, Ding Junqi said as he reached out to pinch his forehead. Now he seemed to know what Zhao Fangyu was going to do. Because in the current situation of the Ding Corporation, the best way was to find an investment.., if he and Fei Linna had not fallen out, Fei Linna could totally support him at this time. Find President Gu? It did not exist! Gu enterprise had a conflict with them in business, and he could not make things difficult for Wen Tao. Zhao Fangyus move was really ruthless. At least Zhao Fangyu knew about the current financial problems of the Ding Enterprise, otherwise he would definitely not do this. Ding junqi reached for his phone and found MO Feis number. He called her. He didnt even know where MO Fei got the money from? She took out a few hundred million just like that?. Chapter 2346 - didn’t he know how rich his Grandpa Fei was?

    Chapter 2346: Chapter 2346 didnt he know how rich his Grandpa Fei was?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei was sleeping when she received the call. The warden didnt go to the police station today and didnt allow her to do anything, so she could only sleep. Mo Fei reached out for her phone and said in a muffled voice, Who is it? Im going to be dragged out and hacked for disturbing your Grandpa Feis sleep. Ding junqi looked down at the watch on his wrist. 10:30 am. What kind of sleep was this? Its me,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Mo Fei was stunned for a moment, as if she was analyzing who Its Mewas? Brother?Mo Fei continued to sleep on her stomach and called out without much sincerity. The finance department said that you took the money to do the three projects yourself, right?Ding junqi asked. Oh, thepanys finance is empty. What if theres no money? Thepany will copse if the projects are stopped,Mo Fei said indifferently. You took money from the Qian Family?Ding junqi disagreed on this point. After all, not to mention that their family and the Qian family would soon be inws, even if they were to really seed, he did not want his sister to take money from the inws to help them, this would make it difficult for his sister to deal with the Qian family in the future. MO Fei snorted. Grandpa Fei, I have plenty of money. Do I still need the Qian familys money? Ding junqi:. MO Fei didnt even know how rich MO Fei was. Although she hadnt taken on many businesses over the years, every single one of them was worth hundreds of millions of dors. Therefore, she only knew that she had money. How much money did she have, she didnt know how many ounts she had. After the third phase of the project ispleted and thepany is on track, Ill return the money to you. Although Ding Junqi didnt know where the money came from. MO Fei opened her eyes andy down on the bed. She thought for a moment and said, It will take at least a year for these three projects to bepleted. Are you nning to eat dirt this year? I will think of a way to attract investment. Although Ding junqi had nevere into contact with business before, she was still business-minded. But the only FEI Linna that you are familiar with has already been taken away by you,Mo Fei reminded him. Why dont you ask Qian Yikun or Gu Juexi for help? Qian Yikun or Gu Juexi were not people that he could find. After all, they were not on the same level. I will think of a way.Ding junqi pinched her forehead. This time, Zhao Fangyu had given her a big gift. Then what do you think of? You Dont have many friends in the business world,Mo Fei said as the man who was in the study pushed the door open and entered. I can think of a way. Take care of the baby, Ding Junqi said and told her to rest well before ending the call. MO Fei:... He wanted to think of a way? How could a person who had filmed for half his life think of a way? Qian Yikun went over and sat down by the bed. He put down the documents in his hands and asked, Whats Wrong? My brother knows about theck of money in the Ding Financial Group,Mo Fei said as she blinked at Qian Yikun. My brother actually doesnt know that Im Rich? Doesnt he know how rich his grandfather Fei is? Angry? This was very angry! Her grandfather Fei had nothing left except money. Qian Yikun:... A 24-year-old youngdy with a worth of billions, who would believe her if she told others? The point was that her source of money was really too good to tell. Ill ask Mu Dongto go over and see if theres anything he can invest in?Qian Yikun asked. What does your hotel business have to do with ourpany?Mo Fei waved her hand. After all, it was not a business, and her brother obviously wanted to rely on himself, right?. Chapter 2344 - was just not pleasing to the eye

    Chapter 2344: Chapter 2344 was just not pleasing to the eye

    Trantor:?EndlessFantasy Trantion??Editor:?EndlessFantasy Trantion Gu juexi held ye Yuweis hand and led her into thepany. Zhao Fangyu is a little arrogant. All we need now is time.Gu Juexi did not really care about this matter. After all, Zhao Fangyu was a person like him, it was not worth it for him to do anything. My brother and Wen Shans wedding is in October. I hope that they can quickly settle this matter and not affect his wedding.Ye Yuwei thought about what mother Wen said today and was still a little worried, she hoped that everything would be settled by then. Gu Juexi did not really care about his big brother-inws wedding. After all, he only cared about his wife. Why dont we go to the Maldives?Gu Juexi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei: Werent they on the same channel? Go to the Maldives? I want to take Xixi to Shennongjia. What are you thinking about?Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Gu Juexi thought of his daughter and the proposal in his hands. He frowned again. He and ye Yuwei were basically children now. Work, work, children. Thinking about this kind of life, it was indeed a little annoying. When they reached the top floor, Gu Juexi took ye Yuwei out. The secretaries stood up to greet ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei only nodded slightly and followed gu juexi back to the office. Go to the lounge and lie down for a while. I will pick them up when I am done.Gu juexi gestured for ye Yuwei to go in and rest when the secretary was standing at the door. He still had things to do. Ye Yuwei nodded and watched gu juexi turn around and leave. Gu Juexis office had not changed much in the past ten years. Madam. The secretary brought water in and ced it on the table. Ye Yuwei had already walked to Gu Juexis desk. She turned around to look at the secretary and thanked her before asking her to leave. There were many merger documents on Gu Juexis desk that were waiting for him to handle. Ye Yuwei sat in his chair and opened one of the merger documents. It seemed to be apany in the United States. Ye Yuwei had heard of thispany before. It was mainly for export business. However, why was Gu Juexi studying this? The documents were all in English. Fortunately, ye Yuwei had been in contact with simr documents all these years, so she couldpletely understand them. There was Gu Juexisment on it. It was probably his attitude towards this matter. Ye Yuwei flipped through the documents and did not see anything worthwhile about thispany. Moreover, thispany was in the United States, so Gu Juexi should not have nned to do business in the United States. Ye Yuwei opened the rest of the M & a cases curiously. They were all normal M & a cases. There was nothing strange about it. In the business world, the big fish ate the small fish. When Gu Juexi came back from the meeting, Ye Yuwei was already asleep on the table. He looked down at the M & a case that ye Yuwei was pressing down on. He frowned and then bent down to carry ye Yuwei up. Ye Yuwei was woken up by his actions. She yawned and looked at Gu Juexi. Are you off work? I can go now.Gu juexi carried her to the sofa and put her down. What happened to the merger case that I saw just now? Are you going to do the export business?Gu Juexi was an ambitious man. In fact, ye Yuwei would not be surprised if he wanted to do that. No, I just dont like thatpany,Gu Juexi said tly as if he was just stating a fact. Ye Yuwel: Gu Juexis reason for acquiring apany was so advanced that she did not know what to say. What happens after you take over thatpany?Ye Yuwei asked curiously.. Chapter 2345 - Sister Fei was a rich person

    Chapter 2345: Chapter 2345 Sister Fei was a rich person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If we sell it, the price will at least double,gu juexi said as if it was a matter of course. Zhao fangyu should have thought of this when he set his sights on Wen Tao. The merger was proposed by Wen Tao. Of course, at first, Wen Tao nned to do it himself. However, it would be more troublesome if he did it himself, so Gu Juexi took over. He could only bully his own people. Alright, lets go pick them up from school,Gu Juexi said as he turned around to get his coat and put it on. Then, he took ye Yuwei out. Ye Yuwei felt that this matter was not as simple as the merger. Ding enterprise was officially handed over to Ding JUNQI. It was only when Ding junqi took over the power of Ding enterprise that she realized that the financial situation of Ding enterprise was far from what he knew. Although Ding group had never been one of the toppanies, it was still profitable. However, looking at the financial deficit of Ding Group, Ding JUNQI still did not understand. The finance director took out a stack of documents and ced them in front of Ding junqi, These are the ounts of ourpany for the past few years. In addition to the internal problems of thepany some time ago, there were also problems with toxic materials, breach of contract, andpensation. Ding group has long be an empty shell. Even the three designers that were hired back were all paid by the eldest miss herself. The more Ding Junqi looked at them, the uglier his expression became. The money that was previously proposed to be recovered, the two Miss Ding did not return the money. The more Ding Junqi looked at them, the faster his speed became. Therefore, the Ding Groups economy had long been in deficit, and it might be even more serious than he knew. How many junqi asked in a deep voice. The finance officer lowered his eyes slightly and thought for a moment before speaking, The few projects were all signed by the eldest miss, so currently, the eldest miss has been privately funding them. If thepany wants to make a profit, it might have to wait until the few projects arepleted. We will receive the payment amount. MO Feis private property? Three big projects, not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions of investments. Where did MO Fei get so much money? I got it. You can leave first, Ding junqi said, waving his hand to let the treasurer leave. Hispany was not embezzled, but dragged down. Also, President Ding, its time for us to pay our sries the day after tomorrow. Why Dont you postpone it?The treasurer had no choice. Although thepany was not a bigpany, there were only about 200 people, but the average sry of 10,000 yuan per person was still more than 2,000,000 yuan. Ding junqi raised his head to look at the finance department. You cant even pay your sry? The finance department nodded. He was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to say thatst months sry was paid by the young miss herself. This young miss was much richer than they had thought. Inform the managers of the various departments to hold a meeting, Ding Junqi said as he reached out to pinch his forehead. Now he seemed to know what Zhao Fangyu was going to do. Because in the current situation of the Ding Corporation, the best way was to find an investment.., if he and Fei Linna had not fallen out, Fei Linna could totally support him at this time. Find President Gu? It did not exist! Gu enterprise had a conflict with them in business, and he could not make things difficult for Wen Tao. Zhao Fangyus move was really ruthless. At least Zhao Fangyu knew about the current financial problems of the Ding Enterprise, otherwise he would definitely not do this. Ding junqi reached for his phone and found MO Feis number. He called her. He didnt even know where MO Fei got the money from? She took out a few hundred million just like that?. Chapter 2346 - didn’t he know how rich his Grandpa Fei was?

    Chapter 2346: Chapter 2346 didnt he know how rich his Grandpa Fei was?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei was sleeping when she received the call. The warden didnt go to the police station today and didnt allow her to do anything, so she could only sleep. Mo Fei reached out for her phone and said in a muffled voice, Who is it? Im going to be dragged out and hacked for disturbing your Grandpa Feis sleep. Ding junqi looked down at the watch on his wrist. 10:30 am. What kind of sleep was this? Its me,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Mo Fei was stunned for a moment, as if she was analyzing who Its Mewas? Brother?Mo Fei continued to sleep on her stomach and called out without much sincerity. The finance department said that you took the money to do the three projects yourself, right?Ding junqi asked. Oh, thepanys finance is empty. What if theres no money? Thepany will copse if the projects are stopped,Mo Fei said indifferently. You took money from the Qian Family?Ding junqi disagreed on this point. After all, not to mention that their family and the Qian family would soon be inws, even if they were to really seed, he did not want his sister to take money from the inws to help them, this would make it difficult for his sister to deal with the Qian family in the future. MO Fei snorted. Grandpa Fei, I have plenty of money. Do I still need the Qian familys money? Ding junqi:. MO Fei didnt even know how rich MO Fei was. Although she hadnt taken on many businesses over the years, every single one of them was worth hundreds of millions of dors. Therefore, she only knew that she had money. How much money did she have, she didnt know how many ounts she had. After the third phase of the project ispleted and thepany is on track, Ill return the money to you. Although Ding Junqi didnt know where the money came from. MO Fei opened her eyes andy down on the bed. She thought for a moment and said, It will take at least a year for these three projects to bepleted. Are you nning to eat dirt this year? I will think of a way to attract investment. Although Ding junqi had nevere into contact with business before, she was still business-minded. But the only FEI Linna that you are familiar with has already been taken away by you,Mo Fei reminded him. Why dont you ask Qian Yikun or Gu Juexi for help? Qian Yikun or Gu Juexi were not people that he could find. After all, they were not on the same level. I will think of a way.Ding junqi pinched her forehead. This time, Zhao Fangyu had given her a big gift. Then what do you think of? You Dont have many friends in the business world,Mo Fei said as the man who was in the study pushed the door open and entered. I can think of a way. Take care of the baby, Ding Junqi said and told her to rest well before ending the call. MO Fei: He wanted to think of a way? How could a person who had filmed for half his life think of a way? Qian Yikun went over and sat down by the bed. He put down the documents in his hands and asked, Whats Wrong? My brother knows about theck of money in the Ding Financial Group,Mo Fei said as she blinked at Qian Yikun. My brother actually doesnt know that Im Rich? Doesnt he know how rich his grandfather Fei is? Angry? This was very angry! Her grandfather Fei had nothing left except money. Qian Yikun: A 24-year-old youngdy with a worth of billions, who would believe her if she told others? The point was that her source of money was really too good to tell. Ill ask Mu Dongto go over and see if theres anything he can invest in?Qian Yikun asked. What does your hotel business have to do with ourpany?Mo Fei waved her hand. After all, it was not a business, and her brother obviously wanted to rely on himself, right?. Chapter 2347 - Qian Yikun, are you crazy?

    Chapter 2347 Chapter 2347 Qian Yikun, are you crazy?

    Qian Yikun frowned. After all, he was someone who had been in the business world before, He cares so much about his reputation. He will suffer a loss in doing business. At this moment, it is not because he does not want to ept help because of his reputation, but because he wants to use all the connections that he can. Whether it is Qian Feng or Gu enterprise, many people want to use the backdoor to pull some strings. Since there is a middleman like you, why does he have to find trouble for himself? Mo Fei thought about it seriously and reacted after a while. No wonder you and Gu Juexi are so Shameless? Qian Yikun: Why do Gu Juexi and I need to ask others for help?Qian Yikun said the truth. Mo Fei:. These words were very hurtful. Besides, Ding JUNQI has always been in the entertainment industry and his connections are all there. I suggest that he should start from the entertainment industry. If Ding Group wants to be a side business in the entertainment industry, now is the best time,Qian Yikun suggested, after all, he had been in the business world for so many years. After all, he was also the one who listed Qian Feng Corporation. Mo Fei crossed her legs and looked at Qian Yikun with her chin in her hand. I have a question that Ive been wanting to ask you. Have you always nned to hand over the Qian Feng Corporation to Mu Dong? Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows and reached out to touch Mo Feis belly. In another ten years, there will be a sessor. Mo Fei: She wanted to say that she still wanted to bring her son to the martial arts world. No, she was angry. Her brother actually thought that she was very poor. was her grandfather poor? What are you going to do?Qian Yikun saw Mo Fei get up from the bed and directly reached out to pull her back. Big Brother, Im only pregnant, not disabled. Do you make me feelfortable lying down all day long?Mo Fei said and directly pushed Qian Yikun off the bed. Why arent you going to the police station? Dont you have anything to do at the police station? Are you closed for business? Qian Yikun: Qian Yikun stood up with Mo Fei and watched her go to the bathroom. Then, he leaned against the door and looked at the people who were washing up. The Doctor said that your body C Those people wont say anything in order to earn money. My body is very healthy.Mo Feiughed out loud. Two days ago, when she went for a prenatal checkup with Qian Yikun, she was actually told that her body was in a bad condition and needed to rest in bed. Mo Feis body was not healthy. What kind of joke was this. However, Qian Yikun believed the doctors words. He knew better than anyone else how Mo Fei had survived all these years. He also knew how many injuries she had on her body. Therefore, Mo Feis body was really not as healthy as she thought. Im on vacation recently, Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. It was obvious that he was wasting time with her. What is this?Mo Fei spat out the foam in her mouth and looked at her old model worker in shock. Is your police station really closed down? Qian Yikun chuckled and subconsciously looked at Mo Feis feet. In short, I will try my best to keep an eye on you three months ago, little bean sprout. Little Bean Sprout was the name Mo Fei gave the little thing when she went to the hospital for a prenatal checkup because it looked like little bean sprout. Qian Yikun didnt think that his child could be called little bean sprout. However, he agreed to it because of Mo Feis violent suppression. Three months? Mo Fei almost swallowed all the mouthwash. Was this big brother serious? Qian Yikun, are you crazy?Mo Fei spat out the mouthwash. She was simply stunned by her little friend. Three months? was he trying to take her life? Qian Yikun gave her a look that he experienced himself. After confirming that the ground was dry, he turned around and left. Mo Fei reached out and wiped her mouth with a towel. She hurriedly followed him out. Chapter 2348 - This is very dangerous

    Chapter 2348 Chapter 2348: This is very dangerous

    Qian Yikun had already made his bed. Mo Fei seriously suspected that Qian Yikun was a Virgo. You are a Virgo, right?Mo Feis mouth twitched. She was used to being casual, but after living with Qian Yikun, she realized that this man was really the best representative of Virgo, the bag of snacks that she ate on the table would definitely notst more than a minute before it would be handled by this person. After waking up, the messy quilt would be immediately cleaned up by this person, regardless of whether or not the person would lie down to restter. You just found out?Qian Yikun turned to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei indicated that she did not want to talk anymore. Its not Qian Yikun. Are You Too Nervous?Mo Fei said in shock. She was really stunned by this man. After tidying up the bed and putting the pillows away, Qian Yikun turned to look at Mo Fei. Yes. He did not deny it. The doctor also said that pregnant women shouldnt be in a bad mood, Mo Fei reminded him. Qian Yikun listened to Mo Feis words, You wont be in a bad mood, because when youre unhappy, you basically beat people up. And Mo Fei, I can tell you right now, if you want to send me away to find Zhao fangyu, I advise you to give up on that idea. Mo Fei: It was terrifying to be understood so thoroughly by a person, especially when that person was sitting right across from you, and he or she could spend the rest of his or her life with you. So, my brother was forced into a corner, and I still have to sit back and do nothing?Mo Fei crossed her arms and looked at Qian Yikun. Since he decided to take over thepany, he had this realization. Hes good to his family, not just blindly solving their problems. But I have the ability to solve problems for them. Why would I C By breaking thew?Qian Yikun interrupted Mo Feis words in a deep voice. Mo Fei was choked and her hands grabbed her waist. What is breaking thew? What is thew? Isnt he, Zhao Fangyu, breaking thew? He broke thew so you have to break thew?Qian Yikuns voice became sharper. The way to fight crime is not to use violence to fight violence. But in my world, the Fist is thew,Mo Fei said forcefully and turned to leave. Qian Yikun took a few steps to block the door. Mo Fei. Mo Fei took a step back and avoided Qian Yikuns hand. I only know that what he did disgusted me. I just dont like him. He will be punished, but its definitely not a way to kill a thousand enemies at the expense of eight hundred.Qian Yikun reached out and pressed on Mo Feis shoulder, Mo Fei, I dont object to you doing what you like, but when ites to other people, I hope you can calmly watch them handle things. They are your family, but they are not weak enough to need Mo Fei continued to re at Qian Yikun. I know, you always think that you cant do anything for them, but Mo Fei, family is not the way you understand. What you can do for them is good, but C. I dont know how to get along with them. I just want them not to be bullied. Is that wrong?Mo Fei growled. Qian Yikun felt that Mo Fei definitely couldnt go on like this. She didnt have the mindset of a normal person. Although Qian Yikun didnt force Mo Fei to change, this Mo Fei wasnt suitable for this world. With this world changing her subconscious, even if she returned to that world, she wouldnt fit in. This was very dangerous. Chapter 2349 - Chapter 2349, so what?

    Chapter 2349: Chapter 2349, so what?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mo Fei, lets go home and live there,Qian Yikun said as he looked down at Mo Fei who was clearly in a frenzy. He had to let Mo Fei understand the world and the concept of family. Mo Feis originally frantic mood waspletely silenced by these words, and then Gu mansion. Ye Yuwei looked at Mo Fei who was hugging her knees and sitting on the sofa. So you hit brother Qian and then ran away from home? Mo Fei looked up at Ye Yuwei. She walked to the front door and suddenly picked up a baseball bat from the shelf and hit it. It was purely an instinctive reaction. She did not want to get along with her elders. However, she saw that Qian Yikun was only knocked unconscious by her. She was kind enough to send Qian Yikun to bed. He asked me to go home with him. How is that possible?Mo Fei eximed. She did it purely out of instinct, like a wild beast. Wild beast,Gu Juexi answered as he read his book. MO Fei raised her head and red at Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei also looked over. Dont talk. You are too free to bathe them. Gu juexi snorted, put down the book in his hand and stood up. He spoke as if he was willing to listen. MO Fei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who was walking upstairs. Gu Juexi, I cant believe I am listening to you now. Ye She was Gu Juexis wife. Was it wrong for her to listen to her? However, this was not a problem now. Ye Yuwei sat beside MO Fei and looked at the troubled MO Fei. Mrs. Qian is actually a very nice person. I cant even get along with my mother. How am I supposed to get along with his mother?Mo Fei said irritably. In fact, she had eaten with Qian Yikuns parents before, but it was very awkward. But you cant keep running away,ye Yuwei said as she reached for a ss of water and handed it to MO Fei. So What do you n to do now? I think brother Qian must be very angry right now. How did I know that getting married is so troublesome?Mo Fei Lied on the sofa and pretended to be dead. Ye Yuwei held the cup in her hand that she did not pass out and looked at the woman who was going crazy on the sofa. So you dont like brother Qian Anymore? If I dont like him, why would I marry him?Mo Fei growled, refusing to admit the truth. In the end, it is all because of that Zhao fangyu. You better not let me find him, or I will kill him. Ye Yuweis lips twitched, Let me exin it to you. At the moment, Zhao Fangyu is not considered to be a criminal. He did a lot because he knew about the finances of Ding group. Then, your two aunts did not return the money. After that, they knew too much about your brothers interpersonal rtionship, so they forced Fei Linna to leave. Now, your brother needs to find someone he is not familiar with to get investments in order to keep thepany. So? Firstly, the financial deficit of Ding Corporation was caused by Ding Haobeis death-seeking actions some time ago. Now that Ding haObei is in prison, it can be considered retribution. Secondly, the fact that your two aunties did not return the money can only mean that your two aunties were the ones who broke thew and had nothing to do with Zhao Fangyu. Thirdly, Zhao Fang-yus method of forcing Fei Linna to leave was so brilliant that Fei Linna carried him away with the crime of intentional injury. He was still innocent. Ye Yuwei analyzed the situation one by one for MO Fei to hear, So, before he did all this, he had already thought that he would not leave any evidence behind. He is a very smart person. At least for now, your brother is in a passive situation. Mo Fei: Ye Yuwei looked at MO Feis rare confused look and reached out to pat her head. So, violence can not solve all problems. Why dont we just kill him?Mo Fei said unhappily.. Chapter 2350 - you are destined to have no friends

    Chapter 2350: you are destined to have no friends

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Yuwei: The concept of violence was not the same as theirs. What you need to think about now is how to make brother Qian not have such a bad temper,ye Yuwei reminded. if she dared to knock brother Gu out, of course, that was only if she had the ability to do so, brother Gu would probably be able to kill her with a p without hesitation. Mo Fei was not worried about this. After all, she had fought with Qian Yikun many times. Mo Fei stayed in Gu Mansion. Ye Yuwei contacted Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun was already awake and probably knew where Mo Fei was, so he was not in a hurry. Mo Fei is asleep now,ye Yuwei took her phone back to the bedroom and exined. Qian Yikun leaned against the sofa and pinched the back of his head, which had been bruised. Yes, thank you. Brother Qian, why do you suddenly want to bring MO Fei home to stay?Ye Yuwei pushed open the door of the childrens room. Gu Juexi was leaning against the headboard of the bed to coax Xixi to sleep. Gu Juexi had learned to tell stories because of his daughter. He would unconditionally agree to whatever the little girl wanted. She cant always be like this,Qian Yikun said in a low voice. If she cant find a bnce between the two sides, it wont be a good thing for her. Ye Yuwei did not quite understand what he meant. After all, she did not understand MO Feis previous living environment. Then let her rest here first. You cane and pick her up tomorrow,ye Yuwei could only say that. After all, both of them might need to calm down now, Qian Yikun agreed and ye Yuwei ended the call with Qian Yikun. She looked at her daughter who was pestering gu juexi to continue telling her story. You are going to sleep. Brother is already asleep.Ye Yuwei went over to help her son tidy up the quilt and frowned at her energetic daughter. Xixi looked up at ye Yuwei and climbed out of the quilt. She went over to let ye Yuwei carry her. Ye Yuwei frowned. She carried her up and returned to her original position. Gu Juexi put down the storybook in his hand and automatically gave up his position. You should Stay out of their business. It has nothing to do with you. So you are destined to have no friends. Ye Yuwei turned around and nced at Gu Juexi before letting xixi lie down. Mommy, Brother Yuan MO said that he would bring me delicious food said with a smile. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughters little face worriedly. It was all because of Yuan Mo.. Do you like Daddy or Brother Yuan Mo?Ye Yuwei asked directly as she did not mind the drama. Gu Juexi: Gu Juexi looked at his daughter. Xixi reached out and touched her little chin. Gu Juexi was furious? I like brother Yuan MO, but I Like Daddy the most, Xixi added decisively before her father died of anger. Ye Yuwei clicked her tongue. Her daughter had a strong desire to survive. Alright, go to sleep now. You can see Brother Yuan MO early tomorrow morning.Ye Yuwei used Yuan MO to coax Xixi to sleep, but Gu Juexi did not use it every time because he had already begun to hate Yuan Mo.. Mommy, Brother Yuan MO said that he would go with me to look for Grandma Yao during the summer vacation and that he would take me to the mountains to y.Xixi was not worried about the summer vacation at all. Gu juexi chuckled and reached out to pull the nket for his daughter. You go to sleep first. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi with a half-smile on her face. It was obvious that her father-inw did not like her son-inw.. Chapter 2351 - confirmed that you are the right person

    Chapter 2351: Chapter 2351 confirmed that you are the right person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei liked Yuan Mo a lot. One reason was that Yuan Mo was older than them and often took care of their two children at college. The other reason was that Yuan Mo was very cute. After coaxing Xixi to sleep, ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi left the ce. Ye Yuwei closed the door and looked at Gu Juexi who had returned to his bedroom. Do you know where Zhao Fangyu is now? He wille out when he shoulde out,gu juexi gave a very Buddhist answer. It was obvious that he was not very interested in this matter. Ye Yuwei secretly rolled her eyes behind his back and said, What about Ding Junqi? Arent you going to help him? Can I help him for the rest of my life?Gu Juexi said bluntly and went back to the bedroom to lie down. Ye Yuwei felt that talking to Gu Juexi was testing her patience. And he doesnt necessarily need my help, Gu juexiy on the bed. When ye Yuwei walked over, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He then turned around and pressed her under his body, Ye Yuwei let out a low groan and ced her hands on his chest. What are you doing? Lets talk about what happened to your temper recently.Gu juexi reached out and pinched ye Yuweis chin. There was no such thing as pregnancy. Therefore, this was an instinctive emotion. What was wrong with her temper? Couldnt she be jealous that others were happier than her? Whats wrong with me? Am I not doing well?Ye Yuwei tried to talk him out of it. She did not want to admit that she was jealous of others. Gu juexi held her chin and stopped her from looking away. Are you bored? Bored? It seemed like he could say that too. But it was not entirely true. I am tired. Go to sleep,ye Yuwei said as she tried to push Gu juexi away. Gu Juexi did not let go of Ye Yuwei. Instead, he tightened his grip on her. Baby, I dont think you will be able to sleep today if this matter is not resolved. baby? Ye Yuwei felt numb every time she addressed Gu Juexi as baby. Gu juexi would only call her that at certain times. Cant I have my menopause earlier?Ye Yuwei retorted back. Obviously ?????????? juexi said as he nted a kiss on her lips. Gu Juexi was a stubborn person who could drive people crazy at times, so ye Yuwei gave up struggling. Ye Yuwei reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck. She looked at the person who was right in front of her and caressed his face with one hand. 1 am afraid, I am afraid that one day, I will not worship you anymore. That is impossible! Direct and straightforward. Ye Yuwei: Very good, this was Gu! Ye Yuwei suddenly smiled. Yes, how could she not worship this man? How could there be such a day? From the moment he appeared in her life, he was already destined to be imprinted in her life. So, what was she worrying about? Gu juexi reached out and touched her face, pushing the hair on her forehead aside. Ye C Ye Yuwei suddenly raised her head slightly and her lips fell on Gu Juexis lips. No matter what, his lips always had a cold taste. She blocked the words that almost came out of her mouth. Perhaps she wanted to say something against her. Ye Yuwei liked the coldness on his lips. It would make people feel at ease. She exerted a little strength in her arms. Gu Juexi followed her strength and turned around to turn ye Yuwei onto the nket. He pulled the nket over with his other hand.. Chapter 2352 - best actor was very poor

    Chapter 2352: Chapter 2352 best actor was very poor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding familys study. Ding junqi leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the data on it. He asked Yu Dong how much money he still had in his ount. Yu Dongs answer to him was a little harsh. He had been acting for so many years, and the money he had really saved was only 20 million. Ding junqi was a best actor, but he was not the most expensive actor. His ys were mostly good scripts, but the production costs were not that exaggerated. That was why he was able to maintain a record of bad movies. Twenty million. Even the sry of the employees before the project waspleted was not enough. Are you in a hurry to use money?Yu Dong asked over the phone. The pay for Alternate Dimensionhas not been settled yet. ording to the price that President Gu gave you, you can still get some. The pay for Alternate Dimensionwas not particrly high, sopared to his current situation, it was a drop in the bucket. Ill think of something,Ding Junqi said and ended the call with Yu Dong. He couldnt tell anyone about the current situation of the Ding Group. Mrs. Ding came in with a ss of water. Looking at her troubled son, she reached out and ced the ss next to his hand. JUNQI. Mom, why arent you junqi opened his eyes and asked. Is thepanys matter very serious? I heard from your aunt that your eldest aunt and second aunt didnt pay back the money. Moreover, your uncles matter also caused thepany to lose a lot of money,Mrs. Ding asked worriedly, Its normal. Thepany just went through a big change. Its normal for thepany to be short of funds. I can solve it,Ding junqi said and looked at the time. Is my dad asleep? Mrs. Ding nodded. Junqi, if thepanys C junqi knew what his mother wanted to say, so he directly interrupted her and reached out to hold her hand, The renovationpany was founded by Dad alone. Besides, Ive worked hard for thepany for so long. I Cant let thepany fail just like that. Madam Ding sighed. She could only feel sorry for her son. Rest early. Theres no need to rush now,Madam Ding said and patted her sons hand before turning around to leave. After madam Ding left, Ding junqi tidied up the documents on the table. He did not return to his room, but instead drove away from home. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to his home. Although the matter was settled, Ding Junqi had no intention of letting them move back. Ding Yuejia was unwilling to sleep today. He was still leaning in his mothers arms, asking her to tell him a story. Le Tian told Ding Yuejia a story while worrying about Ding junqi. She sent Ding junqi a few messages today, but Ding Junqi did not reply to her. In the past, even if he did not reply in a second, he would reply to her in an hour at most, but today, he had not replied to her for a day. Mom, mom CDing Yuejia saw that his mother was silent, so he could not help but call out, What happened to Little Tiger in the end? Le Tian came back to her senses and looked down at her son. Little Tiger finally found his mother and followed her home. Alright, go to sleep.Le Tian put down the story book in her hand, after covering Ding Yuejia with the nket, she looked outside. Ding Yuejia mumbled a few words to himself. Seeing that his mother ignored him, he slowly fell asleep. After Ding Yuejia fell asleep, Le Tian got up and went out. The clock outside showed that it was 11:30 pm. There was still no notification of Ding Junqi replying to her message on her phone. Le Tian wanted to go and get some water. Then, she walked to the window and looked down, trying to see Ding Junqis shadow.. Chapter 2353 - 3 was taking advantage of the situation

    Chapter 2353 Chapter 2353 was taking advantage of the situation

    It was early June, and the wind was hot. Le Tian came down from upstairs and looked at the man sitting on the flower bed downstairs. In the middle of the night, he was not worried that he would be surrounded. However, at this moment, he was a little dispirited. He was not the high-spirited youth on the television, the best actor who was standing on the podium. Le Tian went over to his side and looked at Ding junqi who was still lowering his head. When we were in our senior year, teacher Ding taught us precision mathematics and quantum mathematics for the first time. At that time, fan and I thought that the two of us were quite amazing. We received schrships every year. However, when teacher Ding taught us the first lesson, we didnt understand anything.Le Tian sat down, she stretched her legs and realized that she wasparing herself to the people around her. Her Heart was pricked and she silently withdrew her legs. Ding junqi raised her head and looked at Le Tian. Le Tian gave up on splitting her legs and pressed her hands on the edge of the flower bed. So, a CEO who can act may not necessarily be a capable CEO. Ding junqi suddenly smiled and reached out to Pat Le Tians head. Ding Corporations financial deficit and a few million in foreign debts. I didnt know that the situation was so serious. Le Tian paused for a moment. Obviously, she didnt expect the situation to be so serious. Before that, Mo Fei C She has been investing her own money. Its my fault for being a big brother,Ding Junqi said with a bitter smile. Le Tian recalled that she had heard that Mo Fei was a very powerful person, but she didnt expect her to be so powerful. Moreover, she seemed to remember that those people were terrified when they heard Mo Feis name. What exactly does Mo Fei Do?Le Tian could not help but ask. Ding jungi: He did not know the details. But from Qian Yikuns performance, he roughly understood that it did not seem to be anything legal. Le Tian.Ding junqi reached out and held le Tians hand. I asked Yu Dong about his money today. I want to invest all of it in the development of the film and television department. I am familiar with this aspect, so it might be easier to do it. The development of a film and television department by a renovationpany was originally a risk, but Ding junqi still wanted to take this path. Le Tian paused for a moment and understood what he meant. This was the meaning of being respected. Because that was all of his assets, he wanted to get her consent, even if they were not married yet. So, Ding junqi, youre lucky that I have a job. Otherwise, who would raise your son for You?Le Tian said and frowned. I used all my previous money to buy that house. Otherwise, I could still C Before le Tian could finish, Ding junqi pulled him into her arms and kissed his lips. This was probably the best sentence he had heard today. The high and Mighty Best Actor was also stumped by Money One day. God knows how frustrated he was now. But the woman he liked did not despise him. She even chose to believe in him as a matter of course. Le Tian: This was taking advantage of him. After the kiss, Ding Junqi still pressed against Le Tians forehead. That house was left for your parents. I Cant move it. Now, I feel a little grateful to Zhao fangyu. Thank him? He caused you to this extent, and you still want to thank him?Le Tian felt that this person was probably crazy. Ding junqi stepped back a little and still held le Tians hand. I want to thank him. Thank him for bringing me closer to Le Tian. Chapter 2354 - hit a wall

    Chapter 2354 Chapter 2354 hit a wall

    Le Tian was not optimistic. Fortunately, her sry was not very low, so it was more than enough to raise her son. I think Zhao Fangyu will cheat you behind your back, Le Tian said. He wont think of what I will do. After all, decoration and film and television are twopletely different systems.Ding junqi could make this decision, which meant that he had thought it through. Why dont you ask them for some money first?Le Tian said carefully. After all, Ding Junqi was such a person who cared about his reputation. Even if all the people around him were rich, it didnt mean that he would go and borrow money, he didnt even want his own sisters money, right? Its not that time yet.As Ding Junqi said this, he pulled Le Tian Up. Summer had arrived, and there were a lot of mosquitoes. Ding junqi brought Le Tian back. You may be the poorest best actor Ive ever seen, Le Tian sighed. Its like this after going bankrupt overnight.Ding junqi was quite open-minded. He hugged Le Tian and pressed the elevator button. You should be d that Im not a stock market spendthrift. At least, he could make aeback. Arent you going to tell teacher Ding?Le Tian asked curiously. Ding junqi really didnt want to tell Ding Junhui about this. After entering the elevator, Ding Junqi pressed the button for the floor, He has been busy with the custody case for the two children recently, and Yuan Ye isnt willing to let it go. I dont know what happened to Junhui, but he insisted on bringing the custody rights for the two children. Teacher Ding is an associate professor in a university. His ie is stable and his career is noble. It Wont be difficult to fight this case, Le Tian said matter-of-factly. But Yuan Ye is also the childs aunt. Junhui is only his cousin,Ding Junqi reminded him. He raised le Tians chin and kissed it, Let him do it on his own. If the Ding Corporation lets him know now, it will only bring him trouble. Le Tian felt that besides being a good father, Ding Junqi was also a good elder brother. At least, he had always been thinking about his younger brother and sister. But you are in the open and he is in the dark, Le Tian reminded and followed Ding junqi out of the elevator home. Even if he is in the dark, I can also be in the dark. Dont worry, I have my ways, Ding Junqi said and looked up at the wall clock in the hall. It was already one oclock in the morning. Le Tian felt that she could not be at ease, but Ding Junqi was not willing to tell her, so she did not ask. The next day, Ding Junqi took half of his savings over the years and injected it into thepanys finances. At the very least, he wanted to ensure that everyones sries could be paid on time. At the same time, Ding junqi began to meet clients and attract investments while filming, but the results were not satisfactory. Ding junqi was very clear about the specific reason. Yu Dong apanied him to meet the third investor today, but in the end, the other party just liked ding JUNQIs scenes very much and asked for an autograph. To put it more bluntly, he was just an actor, so he had to act well. What business was he in. After sending the investor away, Ding junqi waved all the food on the table to the ground. Yu Dong came back and closed the door to look at Ding jundi, who was standing with his hands on his waist like he was going crazy. Yu Dong was also helpless. In those years, Ding junqi had nevere into contact with his own business. Now that the Ding family had suddenly be like this, almost all the burden was handed to Ding junqi. Ive asked President Gu. He can pay us in advance, seven million after tax,Yu Dong said, looking at Ding junqi who did not have any reaction. Otherwise, we C Chapter 2355 - asking for help

    Chapter 2355 Chapter 2355, asking for help

    Dont think about all that nonsense. I, Ding jungi, dontck the millions in taxes, Ding junqi said in a deep voice. Have you contacted the person I asked you to contact? Ive contacted him, but, junqi, who will pay for this line of work?Yu Dong said what Ding Jungi secretly wanted to do, which was to make a movie. I got it, Ding Junqi said, suppressing his temper. Lets go. Yu Dong nodded. This was the way of the world. When you were rich, he would call you brother. When you were not rich, who knew who you were. Ding Junqi went home early. Today was another day of fruitless return, and it was even a day of being ridiculed by others. If a best actor did not be a best actor properly, he had already started begging people to do business. This could be said to be a great blow to Ding junqi. On the way back, Ding Junqi looked at his phone and made a call a momentter. The person on the other side only picked up after a while. Ding junqi said in a low voice, I have a script here, but I need to invest. Also, I cant pay for the film. These words could be considered to be low-key. But he had no other choice. Send the script to him,the man on the other side said. There was no hesitation in his elegant voice. Ding junqi took a deep breath. He didnt know if he had rxed or what. In this circle, perhaps only he was willing to help him. They had a good rtionship, but not many people knew about it. Thank you, Ding junqi thanked him sincerely. It seems that the news that Ding junqi from B city is so poor that he epts variety shows is true,the person on the other end said with a smile. In the end, he did not say anything else and ended the call. Ding junqi from B city was so poor that he epted variety shows. This news was really eye-catching. Ding jundiughed at himself and looked at Yu Dong, who was driving. Contact George and send him the script that I bought previously. Yu Dong suddenly raised his head and looked at Ding junqi through the mirror. He agreed?How could he have forgotten about that God? Ding junqi raised his head and looked outside. Whether or not he could win theeback battle this time depended on whether or not the script would be popr this time. When the car arrived at the residential area, Ding Junqi did not let Yu Dong Drive to the parking lot. Instead, he directly got off the car at the residential area. There were not many people in the residential area at the moment, so they would not crowd around. Le Tian was ying with Ding Yuejia in the small flower bed outside. However, before Ding Junqi went over, a car stopped beside Le Tian. Le Tian pulled his son to stand by his side and looked at the person who rolled down the car window. Uncle.Ding Yuejia saw the person inside and blinked his eyes and called out. Le Tian subconsciously took a step back with his son. Miss Le has also seen Ding Junqis current situation. He might not be able to negotiate a contract even if he drinks and eats with others. He is not the type to do business. Tell him to give up.Zhao fangyu sat in the car, he said with a hint of pride. Le Tians heart ached when she heard Zhao Fangyus words because she felt sorry for Ding Junqi. This has nothing to do with Mr. Zhao, right?Le Tian sneered. Zhao fangyu smiled, but the corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of coldness. Then he will try. Who would be willing to do business with an actor! You are the actor, the actor through and through,le tian retorted through gritted teeth. Zhao fangyu looked at Ding junqi, who appeared behind Le Tian. He raised his hand to move his sses, and then he calmly said, You are the actor.. Chapter 2356 - was ridiculed

    Chapter 2356 Chapter 2356 was ridiculed

    Defeated! When Le Tian heard these words and saw the man driving away, a wave of anger rushed straight to her head. Ding junqi reached out and pulled le Tian, then bent down and picked up Ding Yuejia. Lets go back.Ding Junqi didnt seem to care much. Instead, he carried his son and turned around to go back. Le Tian turned around and looked at Ding junqi. She pursed her lips slightly, but when she passed by Yu Dong, she looked at Yu Dong. Yu Dong shrugged slightly. I met three investors, but no one was willing to invest in Ding Group. Therefore, Ding Junqi was rejected three more times today. He was such a proud person, but he had been hitting a wall recently. You should apany him well these days. He has been hit a lot these few days. If the president wants to film, he can film. Its not easy for a best actor to be the President. Ill go back first, Yu Dong said and left with a sigh. Le Tian looked at the man who had already entered the apartment and hurriedly followed him. As she walked, she reached out to take out her phone. Recently, it was all about Ding JUNQIs financial crisis and the news of him bringing his child to variety shows to earn money. The Ding family was not considered a wealthy family in B city. After all, they still hadrgepanies like the GU enterprise and the Qian Feng Group There was even news of Ding junqi looking for investors recently. However, it was always a failure. Some of the investors who had been approached even publicly stated that actors should film well. They were not at ease with doing business. Ding JUNQI pressed the elevator button and waited for Le Tian toe in with his head lowered. Dont look at your phone when you walk,Ding junqi scolded. The next second, Le Tian put away his phone and suddenly reached out to hug Ding junqi. She felt sorry for Ding jundi, very sorry. She didnt know how he had epted the taunts at the dining table. Ding junqi paused for a moment but did not reject her hug. She knew that she was feeling sorry for herself. Ding junqi hugged her son with one hand and caressed her arm with the other. Not everyone belongs to Gu Juexi. We can wait for others to beg him. I have already expected that. She had already expected that this day woulde, so she was angry, but it was not to the extent that she could not adjust. Lets Ask Mo Fei for help,Le Tian said in a low voice, his nose acrid. Ding junqi paused for a moment. Shes married. One sentence was enough to exin his elder brothers attitude. He could not let his sisters inws look down on her after she got married. Even if the Qian family was not like this, he did not want to implicate his sister. But youre like this Cothers did not feel sorry for her, but she did. When the elevator reached the floor, Ding junqi carried Ding Yuejia out. After entering the house, he let Ding Yuejia y by himself. After greeting le Tians parents, he returned to the bedroom with Le Tian. After closing the door, he reached out and pulled le Tian into his arms. Everything is difficult in the beginning. Dont worry, he wont have thestugh for at most half a year. Were you ridiculed again today?Le Tian turned to look at Ding junqi. Zhao Fangyu indicated it, right? Who else could it be other than him?Ding junqi sneered. Then, he carried Le Tian and sat down by the bed. Le Tian sat on Ding Junqisp and turned to look at Ding jungi. So hes not a chief editor. What exactly does he do? Ding junqi rubbed le Tians head. At this moment, the anger she had suffered for the whole day seemed to have disappeared. Although the feeling of being ridiculed during dinner was terrible, when she went home, she could hold her and talk to her for a while, her bad mood was naturally gone. Do you really think that a newspaper editor has the ability to do that?Ding junqi sneered and rested her chin on Le Tians shoulder. Zhao fangyu was not a simple person. Chapter 2357 - , are you hiding a man at home?

    Chapter 2357 Chapter 2357, are you hiding a man at home?

    Le Tian was even morew annoyed with that person. What exactly does he do?Le Tian asked in a muffled voice. At present, only Yu Dong and a few people in the production team know about my eptance of variety shows. I think it was Mu Qi who told Zhao fangyu about this. Mu Qi!Le Tian gritted her teeth and said, Did I dig up their ancestral graves in my previous life?Otherwise, why did this woman always have a hard time with her? Ding junqi looked at Le Tians angry face. It was good that he was angry for him. He was in a good mood now! Dont worry. Let him be proud first. Only then can the fall hurt in the future.Ding jungi caressed le Tians fair cheeks and said indifferently. Le Tian lowered his head and looked at Ding junqi. Do you have a solution? Im waiting for the result, but things wont be too bad. At least its possible to make Zhao fangyu lose everything. Ding junqi said and pinched le Tians face. Le Tian let out a low cry and pushed his hand away. What are you doing? Its quitefortable to pinch,Ding Junqi said without hiding anything. Le Tian: He must be sick. Ding Yue was calling for his mother outside, while Le Tian pushed ding junqi away and went out to look for his son. This person was simply a pervert. Ding junqi watched Le Tian go out in a good mood. His expression changed after the door was closed. He reached out to pick up the phone on the table. Ding junqi made a call, and the person on the other end only picked up after the phone rang a few times. I agree to your request, but I also have one condition. The film and televisionpany will be under your name, and I will only participate in the shares in secret,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. No problem.On the other end of the phone was ye Cong, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at Xin Ya, who was staring at him. Ill pay for the funds, you pay for the connections, and well split it fifty-fifty. You Dont seem to be at a disadvantage. Ding JUNQI agreed. Ye Cong hung up the phone and looked at the girl opposite him. You dont even have money yourself, yet you still want to help others. Do you really think a man like Ding Junqi needs your help? But I heard from sister Mao that hes really __11 Ye Cong threw the phone on the table and looked at the frowning girl. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this child was not just an ordinary fool. With her small sry, other than being able to buy a nice house in B city, what else could she do? To Ding junqi, it was just a drop in the bucket. Besides, I dont have much money, but at least its a token of my appreciation.Xin Ya straightened her neck and retorted, If you have money, why dont you help? Ye Cong touched the tip of his nose and leaned forward slightly to look at the girl who was a coffee table away from him. Do you really want to help him? Teacher Ding is a very nice person.Xin YAs small eyebrows became more and more furrowed. If I really want to help him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future,ye Cong said as he stood up. However, when he stood up, Xin Ya subconsciously took a step back. Ye Cong raised his brows. Xin Ya swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Cong. You, you stay away from me, or else I will really tell sister Mao. Ye Congughed even more happily. Before Xin ya could react, he had already used the momentum of stealing the bell to force her back a few steps and pressed her against the wall. Tell your manager, are you hiding a man at home?Ye Cong pressed one hand against the wall and lowered his head slightly, pping Xin Yas face with his breath. Xin Yas body could not help but tremble, but because she was too close, she could not breathe properly. Chapter 2358

    Chapter 2358 Chapter 2358

    However, her eyes were wide open. How could she tell sister Mao about this? Sister Mao would definitely scold her. After all, sister Mao had said that she could not get too close to other men. She would be photographed. Even though she felt that no one would recognize her if she went out now. Sister Mao wanted her to cultivate this consciousness right now. But this man had been staying at her ce from the very beginning. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt get rid of him. Th-thats not true.Xin Ya clung tightly to the wall. She wished that she couldpletely embed herself in it so that she could escape from his encirclement. Ye Cong reached out and pinched her chin. He looked at her fuming but didnt dare to re up. What a clown. Since you like acting, then Che started a filmpany to protect her safe journey. What? Xin Ya looked at the person who didnt speak halfway and asked him with her eyes. Ye Cong let her go and tidied his clothes, You have to know how to do what you can do. Ding junqi is not as weak as you think. Moreover, his weakness is not for you, but for others. Dont be stupid enough to believe everything. What do you mean?Xin Ya didnt understand. Ye Cong still wanted to say something, but looking at the youngdys big pure eyes, forget it, forget it. It was better to protect her well. Its okay. I have something to do and I have to go out. Dont think about locking the door. You know that locking the door is useless to me,ye Cong said. He did not know if he was doting or punishing her, but he reached out and pinched her little face, then turned around and left. Xin Ya wiped the ce where he had pinched her with disgust. It was best not toe back. At Le Tians house, everyones mood was not very high at the moment. Ding junqi told Yu Dong in the room about starting a film and televisionpany with Ye Cong. He was in charge of the person, and Ye Cong was in charge of the money. Moreover, the name was ye Congs name, so no one would know that this matter had anything to do with him. Yu Dong had just arrived home. After hearing Ding Junqis words, he said, So youre ying dirty tricks? Doesnt he just want to see me being ridiculed and me being trampled under someones feet? Then show him,Ding Junqi said calmly, he got up and walked to the door to look at Le Tians family who were still worried outside. This act seemed to have gone too far, and even his family was worried. Therefore, there had to be a limit to acting. If Mr. Ye is willing to pay for it, that would be the best. I think the chances of you making a return on your investment in the renovationpany are very small at the moment. No one is willing to invest in apany that looks like it has been in debt all along. Moreover, Zhao Fangyu is still operating behind the scenes. However, I dont think Zhao Fangyu would have thought that you would be preparing for a newpany while being depressed. Ding junqi, are you going to make him die of anger by taking him by surprise? Whether he would die of anger or not was another matter. By the way, are you interested in being my assistant? Not the kind of agent. I cant do that. Do you think everyone is that pervert, Wen Tezhu? Its better for me to be an agent.Yu Dong was more self-aware. The manager of the new film and televisionpany,Ding JUNQI said. Yu Dong: This position was very attractive. Ye Cong is rich, but in the film and television industry, we are more professional than him, so do you want toe?Ding junqi extended an olive branch again. For Yu Dong, it was very tempting. But after a moment, Yu Dong still refused. Chapter 2359 - what a coincidence

    Chapter 2359 Chapter 2359 what a coincidence

    If I leave now, it will make Zhao fangyu suspicious. If you trust me, I will definitely go over to help you when this matter is over.Yu Dong said the reason for his rejection. It was for the good of Ding Junqi. Yu Dong, thank you.Ding junqi and Yu Dong had known each other for almost ten years. From the moment he debuted, it was Yu Dong who had taken care of him. Apart from the rtionship between a celebrity and his manager, they were more of friends. Therefore, Yu Dong had always been sincerely thinking of Ding JUNQI. Yu Dongughed. Dont think that you can stop filming variety shows and earn money just because of that. Its just that you might be very tired in the next six months. Ding junqi knew that although Gu Juexi did not need him to do anything in the post-production phase of Gu Juexis movie, he still had to cooperate with the necessary publicity. Moreover, he had to participate in the recording of variety shows for at least one week at a time, for the rest of the time, he had to act for Zhao fangyu to watch, and he also had to avoid Zhao Fangyus surveince to shoot the new movie. Thinking about it It was a terrifying schedule. While Ding Junqi and Zhao fangyu were fighting openly and secretly, summer vacation was finallying. Gu Juexi was ordered by ye Yuwei to put on a parent-child outfit early in the morning. A white t-shirt, ck trousers, and his sons clothes were of different sizes. For Gu Juexi, who often wore a suit, this was a little silly. No, Ye YuweiGu Juexi stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself for a long time. He felt that it was not a little silly, but really silly! The main point was that there were words on it: My Daddy is Super Handsome! This was no longer a silly question. This was a very silly question, okay? Did he, Gu Juexi, not care about his reputation? When Gu Juexi turned around, ye Yuwei had just changed Xixis clothes. The mother-daughter pair also had t-shirts. The bottom was a pink knee-length pleated skirt. On the t-shirts were printed: My Mommy Is Super Hot, invincible little cutie. So, what the hell was all this? Gu Xichengs shirt was printed with the words Invincible Little Cutie. The father and son looked at each other, indicating that they might not want to participate in this parent-child meeting so much. Gu Juexi felt that this was the first time that he and his son actually had the same thoughts! This was probably the first time that Gu Xicheng felt that wow, what a coincidence, father, I thought so too.. Unfortunately, resistance was futile! Ye Yuwei hugged Xixi and put on her little shoes. She looked up at the father and son. I have good taste, right? Gu Juexi: Could he protest? Gu Xicheng: Well, as long as mommy was happy. Gu Juexi, whats with the look in your eyes?Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis eyes and asked directly. Its obvious. Ye Yuwei, do you think I dont care about my reputation?Gu Juexi was not his son, he was so unprincipled. Then why arent you wearing it? I didnt force you to wear it.Ye Yuwei snorted and held Xixis hand as they walked out. Other parents have prepared parent-child outfits for their children anyway. If you dont want to wear it, then so be it. Ye Yuwei walked past Gu Juexi as she spoke. Gu Juexi: Gu Xicheng looked up at his own father and shook his head as he followed his mother out. Gu Juexi stood in the bedroom for a long time. In the end, he put on his suit jacket and went out. Gu juexi also cared about his face! The parent-child conference was thest day of the semester. After today, the two little kids would be grade one primary school students. Gu Juexis face was dark the whole time. Xixi was the happiest. She loved to wear the same clothes as her parents. Ye Yuwei secretly nced at Gu Juexis expression along the way. In fact, she knew that she was making things difficult for Gu Juexi. After all, Gu Juexi was such a person who cared about his reputation. It was beyond her expectations that he would be able to wear it. Gu Juexi really loved them. Chapter 2360 - CEO Gu’s true love

    Chapter 2360 Chapter 2360: CEO Gus true love

    The car was parked in the parking lot of the college. After all, it was a kindergarten with tens of thousands of students. The people who came were either rich or noble, so the parking lot was filled with cars. The Sun was a little too bright. Gu Juexi carried xixi out of the car and immediately raised his hand to block the sun for her. Daddy, Xixi will walk on her own.Xixi twisted her little body and wanted to get off Gu Juexi. She was already so big, she did not want her daddy to carry her anymore. Gu juexi paused for a moment and put his daughter down. He felt a little disappointed for some reason. Gu Xicheng jumped out of the car and nced at Gu Juexis coat. Mommy, Daddy doesnt like the clothes you chose. Look, he is wearing a coat. Gu Juexi: Biological Son! Definitely Biological Son! Ye Yuwei got out of the car. She was still holding the small bag with their water bottle in her hand, holding Gu Juexis hand. Gu Juexi looked around. Indeed, many parents and their children were wearing parent-child clothes. If Pa Wen was here, he would probably have to buy insurance again. Gu juexi took off his coat and threw it in the car. Ye Yuwei was satisfied and gave Gu juexi a smile. Gu Juexi: Why would there be such a thing as a parent-child rtionship in this world? The brother and sister held hands while Xixi held her fathers hand. She was so happy that she wanted to show it off to her ssmates. Her father was really handsome. Seeing that his daughter was in a good mood, Gu juexi only red at ye Yuwei and did not argue with her. Ye Yuwei: Ye Yuwei held her phone and followed her to the yground. [ Mrs. Gu: those who havent had children, I strongly advise you not to have a daughter! ]! Mrs. Wen: Tsk Tsk Tsk, this woman who was once again Kod by her own daughter. Mrs. Gu: She red at me for the whole morning because she didnt want to wear a parent-child outfit. She just smiled a little and everything was fine. Wen Shan: Oh My God, do you dare to make my brother Gu wear a parent-child outfit? Is it something like a silly t-shirt? Born Optimist: I Am Gu, the handsome gu in the newspapers, wearing a parent-child outfit? Born Optimist: I am looking for the address of the college, I want to go and watch! Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: Why Cant he wear a parent-child outfit? Why is he so stupid? Fei Ye: ha, the only person in the world who would dare to make gu juexi wear such a stupid outfit is you. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: it is not stupid. Other parents are also wearing it. ) Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was holding the hands of two children in front of her. He was so handsome? He could not even wear a parent-child outfit? In order to suit his taste, she did not buy the one that cost 10 yuan per piece. Instead, she bought it from a brand that she had specially found. This set cost more than 10,000 yuan, okay? [ Mrs. Gu: You have to put a mosaic brand on the show, okay? You guys are just jealous. HMPH ] Wen Shan: Brother Gu, please take a picture of your high-definition, size-free T-shirt. I dont think I have ever seen brother Gu wearing a T-shirt before. Fei Ye: the Wheel of fortune has turned. Take the picture, so I can show it to people to see what the Great Gu Juexi is doing now. ] Ye Yuweis lips twitched slightly. She thought about it and realized that Gu Juexi really had never worn a T-shirt before. He preferred shirts. He did not even have many shirts. Most of them were shirts, not to mention T-shirts. But even so, he was still very handsome! Ye Yuwei decided not to show them the picture. Gu looked very handsome in a t-shirt, okay? After all, that face was still there. What would not look good on him if he did not wear a t-shirt Huh Ye Yuwei shook her head hard. What was she thinking about? Too perverted! Too perverted! Chapter 2361 - you are cold and aloof, and you still blame others for talking too much?

    Chapter 2361 Chapter 2361 you are cold and aloof, and you still me others for talking too much?

    What are you doing?Gu Juexi turned to look at ye Yuwei, who had not caught up with him, and asked. Ye Yuwei quickly put away her phone and held gu Xichengs little hand. The whole family stood in a line. Mo Fei and the others said that they did not see you wearing a T-shirt and asked for your photo, ye Yuwei said with a smile. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks. Ye Yuwei and the children stopped and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis frown was so deep that it could kill a mosquito. You gave it to them? Before ye Yuwei could say anything, Gu Juexi took her phone. Ye Yuweis password was the birthdays of the two children, so it was not difficult for Gu Juexi. What are you doing?Ye Yuwei eximed. Gu Juexi looked at the chat history and did not find any photos of himself. He put the phone in his pocket and said, Confiscate it. Are you kidding me? How can I let others see me like this?!? Ye Yuwei: Gu, are you thinking too much? I did not n to take photos of you!!! There were already a lot of parents present. When Gu Juexi brought his children over, they were immediately greeted by a few parents. Gu Juexi said that he was very cold and did not want to talk to them. Especially when he saw that those people were all wearing such cowardly clothes. who was to me? It was all these peoples fault! In Ye Yuweis words, if everyone in the parentsgroup said it out loud, it would look terrible if you did not wear it! So, the root cause was these people! Good looks did not exist! Ye Yuwei tugged at Gu Juexis back to make him not look so bad. After all, he was the parent of the child. Gu was speechless Giving face did not exist! He, Gu Juexi, did not know what it meant to give face! Ye Yuwei smiled awkwardly and dragged Gu Juexi to the parentsarea. The parentsarea was a small table that was arranged. It felt like a cafe and was veryfortable. In front of it was a small stage. In a while, the parents and children would perform on it. Ye Yuwei pulled Gu Juexi to sit at the table with their names on it. She pressed gu juexi down and sat him down. What are you doing? Why do you look so upset? Do you still think you are Gu Juexi? Did I change my gender to attend a parent-child conference?Gu Juexi said nonchntly. Ye Yuwei: Why did I bring you here?Ye Yuweis question came from the depths of her soul. Gu juexi frowned. It was obvious that she did not want toe? Ye Yuwei leaned against the chair and her gaze suddenly fell on Lu Qichuan, who was holding a parent-child conference for Lu Sichen. Lu Qichuan was currently chatting with other parents. Lu Sichen was about a year younger than the two children, so she was in middle school, there was a certain distance between them. Gu juexi followed ye Yuweis gaze and the next second, he turned her head around. What are you looking at? Even if you are looking at that child, you shouldnt call him mother. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and was about to say something when gu juexi said, Moreover, people who have beenwyers are talkative. This is their instinct. Oh my, you are cold and aloof, yet you still me others for talking a lot?!? this really makes sense!! Gu makes sense!! They are both xixi and Xichengs parents. Gu, please give them some face,ye Yuwei said patiently. Gu Juexi turned the cup on the table as if he was seriously thinking about ye Yuweis words. Ye Yuwei, are you asking me to Smile?Gu Juexi suddenly asked as if he had just realized something Chapter 2362 - The problem in chapter 2362 was still on you

    Chapter 2362 The problem in chapter 2362 was still on you

    Gu juexi sounded aggrieved, as if ye Yuwei had asked him to do something heinous, and he had just reacted innocently. Ye Yuwei: So, Gu, what was the meaning of this aggrieved question? This was just a normal social interaction, okay? How did it be a smiley face? Besides, who did you show the smiley face to? Social interaction, understand?Ye Yuwei asked patiently. Gu Juexi was still looking at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei understood what he meant. It was amazing. The meaning in Gus eyes was: what kind of joke are you making? Do We Gods need social interaction? Ye Yuwei silently shifted her gaze. Sorry, Sorry, I dont understand the rules of the heavenly realm. Xixi returned to Gu Juexis side and leaned into his arms. She did not seem to like ying with her ssmates, but Gu Xicheng could still talk to them. Ye Yuwei thought that it was normal for her family to have a son. alright, Alright, Im satisfied.. After Lu Qichuan saw them, he brought Lu sichen over. Lu Sichen was a little tsundere and did not want to y with her ssmates, so she could only give gu Xicheng the honor of ying with him. However, Gu Xicheng had to see how he was feeling right now, because Lu Sichen did not like his sister very much. Lu Qichuan sat down next to Gu Juexi. I thought you wouldnte. Gu Juexi looked up and nced at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan smiled elegantly and did not think that he was wrong. Lu Qichuan leaned over to ye Yuwei. Why did you bring him here? Cant you see that you are regretting it?Ye Yuweiughed. Gu Juexi looked at her coldly and asked, When did the middle sse here? I am mainly afraid that no one will talk to you and you will feel awkward.Lu Qichuan smiled even more elegantly. Gu Juexi: Get lost!Gu Juexi said mercilessly. Lu Qichuan stood up and looked at his daughter who was tugging at Gu Xicheng. Sichen has left. Daddy, he doesnt want to y with me,Lu Sichen raised her little head and said unhappily. Gu Xicheng nced at Lu Sichen and said with his fathers eyes, You are the one who doesnt want to y with Xixi first.He was my 24-year-old brother. Xixi leaned against Gu Juexis chest and lookedzy. She didnt want to y with Lu Sichen. If Lu Sichen didnt like her Mommy, then she didnt want to like Lu Sichen either. This was a pair of babies that were rted to the feud between two generations. HMPH, its fine if you dont want to y with me. Who would want to y with you?Lu Sichen said as she turned around and ran away. Ye Yuwei: Lu Qichuan did not care and followed his daughter slowly. Xicheng, Sichen is your sister. You have to take care of her,ye Yuwei said. She did not know what she was thinking, but she felt guilty towards Lu Sichen. If she ys with my sister, I will y with her,gu Xicheng retorted. I dont like her because she doesnt like Mommy.Xixis nose was stiff and she was not very happy. So, the problem is still on you. Why make things difficult for the child?Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei. What does it have to do with me?Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. Gu Juexi opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. Nothing? Ye Yuwei sneered and hugged Gu Xicheng as she sat beside her. The teacher on the stage was already talking about the performance of the children over the past six months. Chapter 2363 - Gu Juexi’s explosive power

    Chapter 2363 Chapter 2363: Gu Juexis explosive power

    Gu Xicheng got first ce and was praised by his teacher. He also got a little red flower. Gu Xixi also got a little red flower. In Ye Yuweis opinion, this was all because of Gu Juexi. Gu juexi instinctively rejected these stupid games, but his daughter seemed to like them very much, so Gu Juexi also yed with them. The two of them had three legs. Xixi was not in good health, but this game allowed her to walk in the middle. Gu Juexi could protect her, so gu Xicheng gave this opportunity to his sister while he cheered for them. Ye Yuwei felt that this game once again made her understand that her daughter was her fathers lover in his previous life. Looking at the situation now, how could gu juexi y such a stupid game? Of course, it was stupid to him. Because Xixi could not run, Gu Juexi also followed his daughters footsteps. He did not get first ce, but his results were not bad either. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who had hugged xixi and stood up to kiss her when they reached the finish line. The arrogance that she had earlier seemed to have disappeared. see Gu Juexi had always wanted to get first ce, but now even if he did not get first ce, Gu Juexi did not seem to be unhappy at all. It was as if as long as his daughter was happy, he was happy. The second round was the ry race. This game required running, so Xixi could only watch from the side. The first ce prize was a doll, and Xixi liked it very much. Therefore, Gu Juexi and his son looked at each other, this was the look of someone who wanted to win the prize for Xixi. Ye Yuwei was the first, Gu Xicheng was the second, and Gu Juexi was thest. In Gu Juexis words, no matter how ye Yuwei ran, he would be able to win. Ye Yuwei: How could he say such a thing because he did not believe her? Xixi sat on the stool and waved the baton in her hand, calling for her daddy and brother to cheer for her. The child in the middle was only 50 meters away. The distance was not very long, but Gu Xicheng nned to take it seriously. After all, his sister wanted a teddy bear. Ye Yuwei initially thought that Gu Juexi looked down on her. After she started running, ye Yuwei realized that mothers were not to be underestimated. It was mainly because those mothers ran really fast. In the first round, Ye Yuwei was behind three people. She handed the baton to her son and pressed her hands on her knees. She was indeed old. She was already very tired after running for so long. Gu Xichengs legs were short, but he ran fast. Even though his mother was behind three people, the little guy was able to catch up to her in the end. Go, brother! Go, brother! Go, Brother!Xixi shouted. She was so excited that she was about to go down when ye Yuwei pulled her back. Sit properly.Ye Yuwei pulled xixi back and sat down. The little guy still wanted to run, but when he got excited, he forgot that he couldnt run. Xixi felt a little wronged, but she stared at Gu Xicheng. Go Brother, go brother. Gu Xicheng and another child were tied for first ce and handed over the baton. Gu Juexi jumped out in an instant, and the speed at which he jumped made Gu Xicheng forget about it. What a fast speed. Ye Yuwei was also shocked. Gu, cant you take it Easy? Wow! Daddy is so fast! Daddy, Come On! Daddy, Come On! Daddy is the best!Xixi shouted as she stepped on the stool. Ye Yuwei quickly reached out to hold Xixis small body, she did not want her to be too excited and fall down. Chapter 2364 - children only had one childhood

    Chapter 2364 Chapter 2364 children only had one childhood

    Gu Juexis speed not only frightened ye Yuwei, but also the other parents. What was there topare? Ye Yuwei was a little embarrassed. Did this man not know what it meant to act? Gu Xicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead. Ye Yuwei quickly carried xixi and stood on the ground. She reached out for a towel and wiped the sweat off her son. Gu Juexi took the lead and handed the baton to the staff before striding over. There was still no sign of disordered breathing, so no one would know who he was. Daddy is so great. Xixi loves Daddy the most,Xixi said with a smile as she pounced on Gu Juexisp when Gu Juexi came over. Gu juexi lowered his head and looked at his daughters big sparkling eyes. He was in a good mood, however, the words that came out of his mouth when he looked at ye Yuwei were a little annoying. I told you to follow Gu Xicheng and me out for a run if you had nothing better to do. You will be out of breath after a few steps. Ye Yuwei, your body is not strong enough. Ye Yuwei: She was a good worker. Why would she go out for a run when she had nothing better to do. From tomorrow onwards, you will start running with me and my son,Gu Juexi said as he made another decision. Gu Xicheng looked up at his father. Today is the day off. Tomorrow, we will go to Shennongjia with Mommy.He was implying that his father was a fool? Gu juexi paused for a moment, as if he had already forgotten about this matter. But he was leaving tomorrow? CEO Gu was unhappy. Xixi hugged gu juexis neck and whispered, Daddy, arent you going with Xixi? What if Xixi Misses Daddy? Gu Juexi could not go for the time being because he was the only one who could go to the merger case. Moreover, it was rted to the matter of settling down retired soldiers in the future. Daddy will go in a few days.Ye Yuwei reached out to wipe the sweat off her daughters forehead. The sun was indeed shining brightly. Xixi was not in a good mood. It just so happened that thepetition was about to end, so Xixi was a little happier. Her Daddy carried her up the stage to receive her prize Ye Yuwei stood below the stage with her son and looked at the man on the stage. She knew that Gu Juexi had wanted to get angry countless times that day, but because of his daughter, he had endured it. It was undeniable that he was a good daddy. Lu Qichuan carried Lu Sichen, who had finished ying the game, as Gu Juexi went on stage. It is hard to imagine that he would do such a thing one day. If he had been so mad that he wanted to kill someone several times, I think his performance would have been very good,ye Yuwei looked at Lu Qichuan helplessly. At least he came out, Lu Qichuan said with a smile. You have changed him. Ye Yuwei would not ept this credit. It was his daughter who had changed him. Brother Lu, it is actually better to let Sichens mothere with us in this situation,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She did not continue to run away. Lu Qichuans expression did not change. He only looked at the father and daughter who hade down from the stage. She has been busy with the internationalpetition recently. She ns to bring Sichen to visit during the summer vacation. He spoke as if it was a natural n. He did not hide anything and did not hide anything. It was as if Tan Chenxiao did note back because she was busy. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at Lu Qichuan. Brother Lu, a child only has one childhood. Well, maybe she thinks that this is the only dream she has. I respect her,Lu Qichuan said as he looked at Gu Juexi who walked over with a dark face and refused to talk to the parents. Chapter 2372 - Don’t be impatient

    Chapter 2372 Chapter 2372: Dont be impatient

    You should be thinking that the more carefree he is now, the harder he will fall in the future. This is a good thing,Ding Junqi said as he looked at the heavy rain outside. It seems like he wont be able to stop for a while. Lets go, Ding Junqi said, he reached out and took off his coat to shield Le Tian from the heavy rain. Then, he brought her home. The two of them entered the house, but before Ding Yuejia could pounce on him, he let out a Yelp and retreated, calling out to his grandmother. Le Tians mother came out of the kitchen. How did this happen? Le Tian scratched her hair and was carried back to the bedroom by Ding jungi. Auntie, lets change first. Go, go, go. How did this happen?Le Tians mother said as she watched them enter the bedroom. Ding Yuejia quickly followed them. Le Tian rubbed her nose and sneezed. The bus was risky, so they had to be careful when they went out. The two of them took a shower and changed their clothes. Le Tians father was watching the news. Most of the recent news was about the merger of Gu Juexi. CEO Gu is getting more and more ruthless, Le Tians father said. Not to mention that thepany he acquired was owned by a state-owned enterprise, even those people were not to be trifled with. However, the things that Gu Juexi wanted to do.., there was probably nothing that he could not do. Ding jungi sat opposite Le Tians father and was also watching the news. CEO Gu has always been like this. I have heard about this incident. He has been nning for a long time, for retired soldiers. Le Tians father was drinking water and watching the news. Finally, he looked at ding jungi and asked, How is the situation with your family? Its still manageable for now.Ding junqi picked up his cup and said, There have been a lot of things recently. Im worried about you and Auntie. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia out of the room. Le Tians father turned around and red at Le Tian. Dont let your tricks happen in the future. Le Tian: What did she do now? It could be seen that Le Tians father had also read Ding Junqis Weibo. Only then did he know why they were caught in the rain. Le Tian rolled his eyes and went to the kitchen. Whether you start a business or do something else, you have to take it step by step. Remember to be impetuous, Le Tians father said earnestly. Yes, Ding junqi answered politely. After dinner, Ding Junqi had to take Ding Yuejia to the parent-child production team to sign the contract. Le Tian helped Ding Yuejia pack up the things he needed. Why cant Mommy Go?Ding Yuejia asked unhappily. He didnt want to be separated from his mother. Le Tian turned around and looked at her son. She reached out and touched his little face. Mommy has to go to work. You cane back with Daddy very soon. When you see other children, remember to give the gifts prepared by mommy to them. Dont prepare gifts, Ding junqi came out of the bathroom and said directly when he heard Le Tians words. What?Is this person so rude? The production team said that Lu Baiyan, who I mentioned to youst time, brought the dragon and Phoenix Twins to the show. His wife is no longer around, so he might not remember the gift. Its embarrassing that Yue Casan took it and others didnt take it, Ding Junqi exined. No longer around? Le Tian paused for a moment. Yes C. Its said that the child died when he was born, Ding Junqi said as he reached out to hold his son in his arms. So, its just a simple preparation. Le Tian listened to Ding junqis words. A soldier with two children, he probably wouldnt have thought of this. Ding junqi might seem unreasonable, but in fact, he had always been more considerate than others. Chapter 2373 - was willing to do anything?

    Chapter 2373 Chapter 2373 was willing to do anything?

    While le Tian was helping Ding Yuejia pack his things, Ding Junqi received a call and went straight to the balcony. Le Tian heard about the signing of the contract, but she did not know what it was. Ding junqi listened to what was said. Are you sure?He pressed his hands against the railing and looked at the heavy rain outside, Make a trip to the United States to investigate this matter. Zhao fangyu has bribed quite a number of people recently in order to strike a blow to me. This is arge sum of money, but I think there must be something else besides money. The man on the other side replied, Then whats next? I have some things to do in the next few days. You Go and investigate this matter first. If necessary, I will get him to bribe some people.Ding junqi calcted that he had met almost ten investors in the past few days, it was not a small sum of money to bribe these people. After ending the call with the people over there, Ding Junqi looked at the heavy rain outside. It was time for the rain to stop. Le Tian packed up his things, and Ding Junqi also finished his call and went back. Im just going to take a look. Ill go there tomorrow, and Ill be back the day after tomorrow.Ding Junqi put down his phone and stroked his sons drooping little head. Mainly because I have to cooperate with Lu Baiyans time.Ding junqi instructed, it seemed to say that if it wasnt for this, they could have gone there on the weekend. Le Tian chuckled, not reacting to his superfluous exnation. Ding junqi couldnt be nice to him. He reached out to touch the tip of his nose and carried his son to take a shower. Le Tian turned back to look at Ding Junqi who had gone in, then nced at the phone on the table. In the end, he averted his gaze and reached out to take the phone. [ born optimist: I suddenly feel a little annoyed. ). Fan: Whats Wrong? Did My eldest cousin Offend You Again? Born Optimist: No, I met Zhao fangyu on the way back. Fan: Are you crazy to be unhappy for him? Born Optimist: Why hasnt this kind of person exploded on the spot? Fan: what if he exploded on the spot and injured someone? And I dont think, with my eldest cousins personality, he shouldnt. Born Optimist: I always think hes doing something recently, but he wont tell me. Fan: then what are you worried about? Hes not stupid enough to be bullied like that. Born Optimist: Maybe. Fan: So You dont have to worry at all. Born Optimist: Im not worried. Im just annoyed that hes following me like a fly ar Fan: hes just enjoying the fake fruits of victory. ] Le Tian was holding her phone and trying to reply when she saw a pop-up message. Oh, Ding Junqis Weibo was still logged in on her phone. Ding jundi, theres a private message on Your Weibo.Le Tian looked back at the bathroom and directly called out. Dont bother about it. Its nothing important.Ding JUNQIs private message on Weibo had an automatic reply setting. It was mainly because many of the messages sent to him by his fans were meaningless, and there was no need to reply, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to reply to this message all day long. Le Tian slightly pursed her lips, and when she was about to cross out the notification that popped up, she identally crossed it out. Then Le Tian looked at the message and a photo of her wearing a sexy nightgown. The following words were even more beautiful: teacher Ding, Im Yan Xin from the film crew at the foot of Mount Kunlun. I dont know if you still remember me.., previously, you said that my acting was good. I heard that youve been looking for female artistes recently. I wonder if I can do it? If teacher Ding agrees to me, Im willing to do anything. Anything? Is it so straightforward to be caught up in the unspoken rules? Chapter 2374 - what is an unspoken rule?

    Chapter 2374 Chapter 2374, what is an unspoken rule?

    Le Tian took a deep breath and opened up all the Weibo posts that Ding Junqi had not opened up before. Many of them were self-rmended, especially the 18th-tier celebrities. Ding junqi carried Ding Yuejia out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He looked at Le Tian, who was still looking at her phone. What are you looking at?. Le Tian took a few deep breaths. He had never seen these things before. Yes, he had never seen them before. He could not be angry! Le Tian had almost forgotten that the man beside her was a best actor. He was a real heartthrob. There were really a lot of best actors who were little fangirls. Ding junqi had always been very normal in front of her. They were normal as if they were ordinary people. She did note into contact with his circle and felt like she was protecting herself. But one day, she suddenly realized that the man she loved was a person who had always been shining in another field. And this light attracted countless people, especially the opposite sex. Le Tian turned around and looked at the man who was changing his sons pajamas. He was clearly acting like a family man. Right, it was Ding Junqis fault. He always acted like he was a passerby at home, which made her almost forget that this person was the golden best actor outside. Ding junqi, did you take the wrong script? Youre the best actor,Le Tian almost growled. Did this person have to be so down-to-earth? Ding junqi was suddenly dissed by his wife. He helped his son change into his pajamas and let him y by himself. Then, he turned to look at Le Tian, I didnt take the wrong script. I cant spend my whole life acting. This is at home. Im just an ordinary man, your man. Le Tian: Le Tian couldnt help but tremble. She couldnt answer him. Ding Junqi didnt lie either. This was what he really thought. Oh, its just that a girl came to you to have an affair just now,Le Tian said slowly. Ding junqi widened her eyes and snatched the phone away. After reading the message, she wiped her face. I really dont know about this. I swear. Scroll forward. There are quite a lot of them.Le Tian sneered. The more Ding Junqi held the phone, the more frightened he became. Le Tian dragged his son to sleep. He still had to get up early tomorrow and leave for Lin City. Mom, what should I Do When I miss you?Ding Yuejia hugged his mother tightly. It was obvious that he was worried about a meaningless question. Ill be back the day after tomorrow. Ill only be away for the evening party tomorrow. If I miss you, Ill video-chat with Mom.Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia andy down. Hepletely ignored ding junqi, who did not know how to exin. Ding junqi finished reading the messages and put his phone aside. Then, he sat down by the bed. I swear I dont know about this. Ive never replied to any of the messages. Ive never done any unspoken rules. Mom, what do you mean by unspoken rules?Ding Yuejia suddenly asked, because he did not know what this meant. Le Tian: Its veryte. Go to sleep.Ding junqi pulled the nket over his sons little head. If you dont believe me, Ask Yu Dong. Yu Dong can testify. Le Tian nced at Ding junqi again and then took the nket from his hands, not letting him hold it in until Ding Yuejia was done. There are so many people who like you. I have a bad temper and am not as good-looking as them. My figure is also not as good as them. Why Do You Like Me?Le Tian suddenly spoke and looked at Ding junqi with some hidden bitterness. Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375 Chapter 2375

    Ding junqi looked at Le Tians resentful eyes and was stunned for a moment before he reacted. This woman was indeed teasing him again. A few more drops of tears will make it more vivid, ding JUNQI sneered. Seeing that Ding junqi had noticed, le Tian stopped teasing him. To be honest, you cant stay here forever, right?Le Tian said with a frown. Although this was his house, her parents were both here, so she would feel embarrassed. Thats not easy. If you marry me, I can stay here legally,Ding junqi said as she approached Le Tian and reached out to hold her hand, What else are you dissatisfied with? Me Or My Family? Le Tian: She wasnt dissatisfied with anything, but wasnt the problem that this person had never proposed? Forget it. This kind of straight man with terminal cancer wouldnt understand. Ding Yuejia yed for a while before falling asleep. Ding junqi reached out and picked him up, cing him on the small bed next to him. Ding Yuejias small body turned over, and he hugged his small pillow and fell asleeppletely. After his son fell asleep, Ding Junqi turned around and hugged Le Tian. His lipsnded on her shoulders. Well spend the rest of our lives anyway. Lets get married. This proposal was really not a casual one. However, now is not the time,Ding Junqi suddenly said. Le Tian: This proposal could only be epted or not. There was still a way to withdraw it? Best actor Ding, youre Amazing! Wait until I finish off Zhao Fangyu,Ding junqi said as she raised her head and ced her lips on Le Tians face. Le Tians heart was moved. She knew what he meant. It was because she knew that she was moved. Ill be back the day after tomorrow morning. Ding junqi said as her lips finallynded on hers. Although she had only been away for a day, she had already missed him before she left. This woman must have nted some kind of Gu on him. Otherwise, why would it be like this? Because of the longing that had yet to leave, Ding Junqis thin lips that were on her lips never left. They were deeply entwined and did not stop until the middle of the night. The ne took off at 9:30 in the morning. At 7:30, Yu Dong was waiting downstairs. When Ding junqi woke up, Le Tian was still asleep. He carefully lifted the nket and got out of bed. Then, he walked around the big bed and carried his son to wash him up. When Xiao Yue was about to cry after being woken up, ding junqi quickened his steps and entered the bathroom. He did not let his son cry. Le Tian moved his body and turned sideways to continue sleeping. this man I should just marry him!! Ding junqi left with his son. He did not let his family send him off. He left quietly. Ding Yuejia indicated that he was not in a good mood, so everyone ignored him. When he got into the car, he stuck out his little butt and continued to sleep. The list has been finalized. The other three are an entrepreneur, an internationally renowned cardio-thoracic surgeon, a Doctor Without Borders for two years, and an athlete, a retired World Champion.Yu Dong handed the list to Ding JUNQI. The film crew is that good?Every one of them had their own characteristics, and there was really no difference between the strong and the weak. Its normal for the country to make a high-level variety show in response to the countrys call,Yu Dong said as he nced at the sleeping little kasaya, Youre finally willing to take this kid out to practice. Otherwise, you cant be so delicate. Chapter 2376 - release the news

    Chapter 2376 Chapter 2376, release the news

    Ding junqi looked down at his sleeping son. He thought that his son was either a soldier or a doctor without borders, or he was the child of a world champion. No matter what, he felt that his sons visit this time should have a greater meaning than his visit. Hows Zhao Fangyus matter?Ding junqi reached out and covered his son with a small nket and asked. We havent found Zhao Fangyus ce yet. His hotel room has been checked out. Mu Qi has moved to the neighborhood where Le Tian used to live, but Zhao Fangyu didnt follow him there.Yu Dong told Ding junqi what he knew, Also, I learned from Special Assistant Wen Tezhu that Zhao fangyu has been cutting off his own escape route to block your way. His target should be you. His escape route?Ding junqi thought that it should be the matter regarding the United States that he had sent people to investigatest night. Thats right,Yu Dong said, As for what it is, we dont know yet. Ding jundi thought that it just so happened that he might know. How is yourpany doing recently?After Yu Dong said this, he asked another question. Currently, the three ongoing projects are all invested in. Other than bribing those people, Zhao fangyu must have done something else. Right now, no one is willing to sign a contract with the Ding Group. Zhao fangyu just wants to exhaust the Ding group step by step,Ding Junqi said, after tidying up his sleeves, he raised his head to look at Yu Dong again. Help me spread the news that the Ding group is in arrears with their sry. Youre really in arrears? How is that possible!Ding Junqi red at Yu Dong. was he such a person. Then this is fake news. Fake news is not to be feared. Its enough to have someone hype it up. Moreover, it wont take too long to deal with Zhao Fangyu. Do you want Zhao Fangyu to make this news big and then catch him with a flip of his hand?Yu Dong asked. However, Ding JUNQI was already resting on the back of the chair. It was obvious that he was not answering this question. Before they boarded the ne, Yu Dong went to take care of the matter. It was simply too easy for them to take a break from the news. Therefore, after Ding junqi boarded the ne, the news started to spread. In the CEOs Office of the Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was discussing the merger with someone. Pa Wen came in from the outside and nodded at them. It seems like Pa Wen has something to say. Lets talk about this another day. I will go back first, said the old leader as he stood up from the sofa, Old Gu, I am here on behalf of someone. I know what you are thinking, but that piece ofnd is C Old Qin, I know what you mean. I also mean the same thing. I want to build this ce and I want thend of the broken factory that has been losing money. I will not fight with you over it. I will go through the proper procedures to get it,Gu Juexi said firmly, Those people are reluctant to part with the dpidated factory. It is just a small amount of money that they approve every year. What is the difference between that and embezzlement? You.The old leader patted the back of his chair. Why is your temper even worse than when you were in the Army? I will leave the words here for you. If they dont give it to you, dont me me for being rude,Gu Juexi said tly and drove the old leader away. Pa Wen smiled and bowed respectfully as he sent the old leader away. The old leader red at Wen Tao. Wen Tao: What did he do? Chapter 2377 - the father of the child

    Chapter 2377 Chapter 2377, the father of the child

    After the old leader had left, Pa Wen turned to look at gu juexi and said, The Ding Corporation has defaulted on their employeessries. I have asked around and found out that this matter is fake. Gu Juexi walked to his desk and looked up at Pa Wen. He is quite smart, so you dont have to worry about Zhao Fangyu at all. Ding junqi can handle it on his own. Pa Wen nodded. He had realized that his eldest cousin was not as simple as he thought. Regarding Zhao Fangyus export tradingpany in the United States, he has recently made many promises regarding the import of foreign materials in order to crack down on Ding junqi,Pa Wen told Gu Juexi about the current situation. This was also within Gu Juexis expectations, so he was not too shocked. He is bent on suppressing ding jundi. Sooner orter, he will empty himself. Pa Wen felt that this was the case. It had been many years since he had seen such a brain-dead person use such a brain-dead method. What about the factory?Pa Wen turned around and looked in the direction of the chief. It was obvious that he was asking about this matter. Those people wont be able to hold on for long, Gu Juexi said as he leaned back in his chair. He still needed to think about where to take his wife for a vacation after this matter was settled. A vacation that did not include children. Ding junqi arrived at Lin City at twelve oclock in the afternoon. Le Tian received a call from her son during lunch break. Hearing her sons voice, Le Tians mood improved a lot. She chatted with her son on the way to dinner with her colleagues. It was not until they reached the restaurant that Le Tian ended the conversation with her son in order to get him to go to dinner obediently. I really envy you. You have such a cute son, but you dont look that old. You got married so early, said her colleague as she ate. Got married early? If it was the first time, it was indeed quite early. After all, he had not graduated from university at that time and was only twenty years old. Le Tian and his colleague bought their food and found a ce to sit down. His colleague continued to gossip, But everyone is curious about your husband. Hees to pick you up every day and doesnt get out of the car. Hes handsome, right? Handsome? Le Tian felt that it was a bit far-fetched to say that Ding Junqi was handsome after meeting Gu Juexi. However, he was an award-winning actor after all, and his good looks were also recognized by everyone. Hence, Le Tian replied in a very reasonable manner, He is quite handsome. My son looks like him. There was nothing to say about the appearance of Little Casanova. Little Casanova was a little handsome, but her big eyes were so big that it made ones maternal heart overflow. However, Le Tian felt that when this parent-child program was broadcast next year, she would probably not be able to hide the question of who her childs father was. Le Tian was having dinner with a colleague when another colleague came over and patted le Tians shoulder. Theres someone outside looking for you. Looking for me?Le Tian put down her chopsticks and looked outside. She didnt see anything, but there was a certain distance from the door, so it was normal that she couldnt see anything. Le Tian got up and went out. After all, it was a research institute and a military research institute, so outsiders were not allowed to enter easily. However, when Le Tian went out, she saw a familiar car. Zhao fangyu rolled down the car window. When he saw Le Tian, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Miss Le. What are you doing here? Theres nothing to talk about between us, right?Le Tians temper was not very good, but it was also true. How could she have a good temper with such a person. Chapter 2378 - Leave Him?

    Chapter 2378 Chapter 2378: Leave Him?

    Zhao fangyu opened the car door and got out. His originally gentle face now had an obvious sharpness to it. I heard that my cousin went to Lin City,Zhao fangyu said elegantly, but his smug look was obvious. How could le tian not notice such an obvious leakage of emotions? It seems that the rumors are true. If eldest cousin doesnt have money, he can borrow it from me.Zhao fangyu approached Le Tian and whispered into her ear, Miss Le, a wise man submits to circumstances. If you continue to follow him, it wont do you any good. Le Tian took a step back and avoided his repulsive aura. If Mr. Zhao is here to talk to me about this matter, I dont think its necessary. After all, not everyone is Mu Qi. Mr. Zhao, youd better be careful of your backyard catching fire. Le Tian understood that Zhao fangyu only wanted her to leave Ding JUNQI now. This way, when Ding Junqi returned, he would suffer another blow. However, this man had always used his own thoughts to guess others. He was too confident. Zhao fangyu curled his lips and looked at Le Tian who was retreating. Even if the Ding family has a foundation, bankruptcy is only a matter of seconds. Miss Le, Why dont you see it clearly? Leave Him? With You?Le Tian mocked. Even if he goes bankrupt, I will follow him.After saying that, Le Tian turned around and left. Zhao fangyus expressionpletely changed when Le Tian said that. He clenched his hands tightly and stared in the direction that Le Tian had left. You dont know whats good for you, woman. Sooner orter, you will regret it. Le Tian did not go to the restaurant again. Instead, he went straight back to his office. There were still guns on the table that she was currently designing. However, when she thought of Zhao Fangyus words just now, she just felt that it wasughable, who gave this man the courage toe to her? However, what did Zhao fangyu mean by saying that it was only a matter of time before he went bankrupt? Or was Zhao Fangyu himself nning something? Thinking of this, Le Tian could no longer remain calm. She reached for her phone and wanted to call Ding JUNQI. However, thinking that he was busy, she called Wen Shan. Le Tian told Wen Shan about this and then asked, I have a feeling that he is nning something. He seems to be very confident about the bankruptcy of Ding Group. I dont think so. I just finished my defense. Anyway, my eldest cousin is gone. Lets have dinner together tonight,Wen Shan said as she walked back. Okay, Le Tian replied. He also felt that it was better to talk about this matter in person. How was your defense? Did Father Nn go easy on you? How is that possible? Do I need him to go easy on me?Wen Shan cried out in surprise. She refused to admit that Nn Chunbo was the one who corrected her thesis/Journal. As for the questions, they were also the ones that they had said before. Was this considered going easy on her? She pretended not to be. Alright, Alright, Congrattions, le Tian said in an insincere manner. Then Ill go look for you tonight. Okay,Wen Shan said, looking down at the time. What time do you get off work? Ille over to pick you up. Alright, graduates are always free. Get off work at five. Ill send you the address in a while, Le Tian said as he twirled the pen in his hand. After agreeing with Wen Shan, Le Tian lowered his head and sent the address to Wen Shan before he continued with his own business. At the same time, a new film and televisionpany was officially listed in City B, the new ye film and televisionpany. When Pa Wen told Gu Juexi about this, Gu Juexi was doing the final analysis of the merger data. When he heard Pa Wens words, he immediately looked up and asked, Is ye Cong Free? Chapter 2379 - the bracelet worth more than 100 million

    Chapter 2379 Chapter 2379, the bracelet worth more than 100 million

    Pa Wen went over and turned on the television. On the television, Ye Cong was being interviewed as the CEO of New Leaf Entertainment. [Ourpany will focus on the film and television industry. We wont be involved in other areas too much. As for the meaning of new leaf, its just a literal meaning. A new hope, full of green.Ye Cong was in a suit and leather shoes. When he faced the camera, he looked indifferent. Then may I ask Mr. Ye, does the new leaf film and televisionpany have a target? This will not be made public at the moment,ye Cong said and called the people around him. He had already said everything he wanted to say. Now, he could leave. ] Gu Juexi looked at the news and the people who had left on the news. However, just as the people on the television had disappeared, his phone rang. Gu Juexi picked up his phone and the person on the other side said, I want Xin Ya. Whats the reason?Gu juexi sneered. Zhao Fangyus foreign tradepany in the United States C Not very interested. The person on the other side cursed in a low voice. Gu juexi leaned against the back of the chair and turned the chair gently, waiting for Ye Cong to give him a second reason. The first braided bracelet that Xiao Yuwei made when she was young. Deal,Gu Juexi said without any reason. Ye Cong: He did not want apany that was worth more than 100 million yuan but wanted a bracelet that was not worth much. Was this man sick? However, Gu Juexi, who had met ye Yuwei, was indeed sick. Moreover, he was extremely sick. Gu Juexis face did not look so good. He did not even have his wifes bracelet, but it was in the hands of that man? Pa Wen: He heard the content of the phone call clearly. CEO, did the wife of the CEO know that you are such a Prodigal? CEO, the wife said that Xin ya must stay C. Do you really think that Xin Ya of Xin Ye Film and televisionpany is his New Hope?Gu juexi sneered. He could not put all his heart and soul into protecting Xin Ya. It could even be said that if it was not for ye Yuwei, he would not care about Xin YAs future. However, it was different for Ye Cong. Pa Wen: Xin Ya Xin Ya, Ye Cong. Alright, he was old and did not know how to be romantic. Gu Juexi let Pa Wen go out. He picked up his phone and made a call. When the call was picked up, he immediately said, Why are you doing a bracelet when you have nothing to do?Then he hung up the phone. Ye Yuwei: Ye Yuwei was helping Mr. Yao Lao to get medicine for the patient when she was yelled at. She looked at her son who was packing on a stool. Gu Xicheng blinked at his mother and said, The old man is having a stroke again. Ye Yuwei felt the same way. Why did he call her to scold her? Auntie, I will take Xixi out to y for a while. I will be back soon, Yuan Mo said to Ye Yuwei who was behind the counter after he brought Xixi out from her acupuncture session. Okay, Xicheng, you can go too. Mommy can do it alone.Ye Yuwei looked at her son who was packing better than her and instantly felt that she couldpletely abandon gu juexi. Gu Xicheng looked at the remaining medicine and nodded in the end. After all, he was worried that Yuan Mo would bring his sister out by himself. It was better for him to be there personally. As she watched her son leave, ye Yuwei looked down at her cell phone that lit up again and rolled her eyes. was she addicted to scolding her? She did not want to pick up the phone anymore. Lets see how he would scold her. Chapter 2380 - his sister was a weirdo

    Chapter 2380 Chapter 2380 his sister was a weirdo

    Gu juexi called ye Yuwei a few times but she did not pick up. Instead, he wrapped up the rest of the medicine, wrote his name and put it aside, waiting for the patient toe and pick up the medicine. His phone was only left with 50% battery. Ye Yuwei snorted and still did not pick up. However, she was curious about what bracelet Gu Juexi was talking about? How could she not remember what bracelet she had made? After all, she was already three or four years old. She was about to turn three. It was not like she had any hidden feelings for ye Cong, so it was normal for her not to remember. After Mr. Yao Lao sent off thest patient for the day, he rubbed his shoulder and went to the pharmacy. Ye Yuwei stood up and went over to help Mrs. Yao Lao massage her shoulder. She did not care about the vibration of the phone. Are you not picking up the phone? No.Ye Yuwei nced at her phone and continued to massage madam Yao Laos shoulders. Mr. Yao Lao smiled. Xixis body is much happier than before. Yes, she sleeps much less frequently than before. However, she still can not run away.Ye Yuweis heart sank when she thought of her daughter. However, ye Yuwei also knew that it was already a miracle that her daughters life could be saved. She did not ask for anything else. Its summer again. Who knows when the weather will change again,Mr. Yao Lao said worriedly as he looked at the sky outside. Ye Yuwei recalled the floodst year and felt a lingering fear in her heart. Are there still vigers on the mountain who have not left? That is their ancestral home. How can they move just like that?Mr. Yao Lao said, his gaze still fixed on the direction of the mountain. But there is a possibility of flooding every year. Isnt staying on the mountain putting yourself in Danger?Ye Yuwei did not understand. Although it was not necessary to have floods every year, the probability was still very high, therefore, ye Yuwei did not understand why these people did not go down the mountain. Everyone understood the logic, but some people were like this. Home was the root. If the root was touched, the person would be gone. Compared to her, with her husband and son gone, anywhere in the world could be home. Alright, pick up the phone.Mr. Yao Lao looked at the phone that was ringing. He got up and asked ye Yuwei to pick up the phone. She went out to take a look. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the phone on the table. She pursed her lips slightly and thought for a moment before reaching out to take the phone. However, before she could pick up the phone, the phone was out of battery. Ye Yuwei: This was not her fault. It was that pervert gu juexi who had called her phone until it ran out of battery. It was not her fault. Yuan Mo brought Xixi and Gu Xicheng to the mountain. This was his base camp. Although he could follow his parents in B city, he still preferred the environment here. Big Brother, theres a little hedgehog here,xixi squatted down and looked at the little hedgehog that was curled up into a ball and cried out in surprise. You cant touch this, it will hurt your hand. Yuan mo and Gu Xicheng attacked almost at the same time. One of them grabbed Xixis wrist. Gu Xicheng wanted to pull her away from the little hedgehog, but Yuan Mo held her hand that was about to touch the little hedgehog, protecting her from being hurt. Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo looked at each other. Yuan Mo decisively let go of his hand and looked down at Xixi. His thorns are very hard. If you get stabbed, it will be very painful. Xixi was pulled back by Gu Xicheng. She pouted and said, But I want to bring it home. Gu Xicheng rolled his eyes. His sister was a weirdo. Other Young Lady liked little bunnies, but his sister actually liked the little hedgehog. Chapter 2374 - what is an unspoken rule?

    Chapter 2374 Chapter 2374, what is an unspoken rule?

    Le Tian took a deep breath and opened up all the Weibo posts that Ding Junqi had not opened up before. Many of them were self-rmended, especially the 18th-tier celebrities. Ding junqi carried Ding Yuejia out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He looked at Le Tian, who was still looking at her phone. What are you looking at?. Le Tian took a few deep breaths. He had never seen these things before. Yes, he had never seen them before. He could not be angry! Le Tian had almost forgotten that the man beside her was a best actor. He was a real heartthrob. There were really a lot of best actors who were little fangirls. Ding junqi had always been very normal in front of her. They were normal as if they were ordinary people. She did note into contact with his circle and felt like she was protecting herself. But one day, she suddenly realized that the man she loved was a person who had always been shining in another field. And this light attracted countless people, especially the opposite sex. Le Tian turned around and looked at the man who was changing his sons pajamas. He was clearly acting like a family man. Right, it was Ding Junqis fault. He always acted like he was a passerby at home, which made her almost forget that this person was the golden best actor outside. Ding junqi, did you take the wrong script? Youre the best actor,Le Tian almost growled. Did this person have to be so down-to-earth? Ding junqi was suddenly dissed by his wife. He helped his son change into his pajamas and let him y by himself. Then, he turned to look at Le Tian, I didnt take the wrong script. I cant spend my whole life acting. This is at home. Im just an ordinary man, your man. Le Tian: Le Tian couldnt help but tremble. She couldnt answer him. Ding Junqi didnt lie either. This was what he really thought. Oh, its just that a girl came to you to have an affair just now,Le Tian said slowly. Ding junqi widened her eyes and snatched the phone away. After reading the message, she wiped her face. I really dont know about this. I swear. Scroll forward. There are quite a lot of them.Le Tian sneered. The more Ding Junqi held the phone, the more frightened he became. Le Tian dragged his son to sleep. He still had to get up early tomorrow and leave for Lin City. Mom, what should I Do When I miss you?Ding Yuejia hugged his mother tightly. It was obvious that he was worried about a meaningless question. Ill be back the day after tomorrow. Ill only be away for the evening party tomorrow. If I miss you, Ill video-chat with Mom.Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia andy down. Hepletely ignored ding junqi, who did not know how to exin. Ding junqi finished reading the messages and put his phone aside. Then, he sat down by the bed. I swear I dont know about this. Ive never replied to any of the messages. Ive never done any unspoken rules. Mom, what do you mean by unspoken rules?Ding Yuejia suddenly asked, because he did not know what this meant. Le Tian: Its veryte. Go to sleep.Ding junqi pulled the nket over his sons little head. If you dont believe me, Ask Yu Dong. Yu Dong can testify. Le Tian nced at Ding junqi again and then took the nket from his hands, not letting him hold it in until Ding Yuejia was done. There are so many people who like you. I have a bad temper and am not as good-looking as them. My figure is also not as good as them. Why Do You Like Me?Le Tian suddenly spoke and looked at Ding junqi with some hidden bitterness. Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375 Chapter 2375

    Ding junqi looked at Le Tians resentful eyes and was stunned for a moment before he reacted. This woman was indeed teasing him again. A few more drops of tears will make it more vivid, ding JUNQI sneered. Seeing that Ding junqi had noticed, le Tian stopped teasing him. To be honest, you cant stay here forever, right?Le Tian said with a frown. Although this was his house, her parents were both here, so she would feel embarrassed. Thats not easy. If you marry me, I can stay here legally,Ding junqi said as she approached Le Tian and reached out to hold her hand, What else are you dissatisfied with? Me Or My Family? Le Tian: She wasnt dissatisfied with anything, but wasnt the problem that this person had never proposed? Forget it. This kind of straight man with terminal cancer wouldnt understand. Ding Yuejia yed for a while before falling asleep. Ding junqi reached out and picked him up, cing him on the small bed next to him. Ding Yuejias small body turned over, and he hugged his small pillow and fell asleeppletely. After his son fell asleep, Ding Junqi turned around and hugged Le Tian. His lipsnded on her shoulders. Well spend the rest of our lives anyway. Lets get married. This proposal was really not a casual one. However, now is not the time,Ding Junqi suddenly said. Le Tian: This proposal could only be epted or not. There was still a way to withdraw it? Best actor Ding, youre Amazing! Wait until I finish off Zhao Fangyu,Ding junqi said as she raised her head and ced her lips on Le Tians face. Le Tians heart was moved. She knew what he meant. It was because she knew that she was moved. Ill be back the day after tomorrow morning. Ding junqi said as her lips finallynded on hers. Although she had only been away for a day, she had already missed him before she left. This woman must have nted some kind of Gu on him. Otherwise, why would it be like this? Because of the longing that had yet to leave, Ding Junqis thin lips that were on her lips never left. They were deeply entwined and did not stop until the middle of the night. The ne took off at 9:30 in the morning. At 7:30, Yu Dong was waiting downstairs. When Ding junqi woke up, Le Tian was still asleep. He carefully lifted the nket and got out of bed. Then, he walked around the big bed and carried his son to wash him up. When Xiao Yue was about to cry after being woken up, ding junqi quickened his steps and entered the bathroom. He did not let his son cry. Le Tian moved his body and turned sideways to continue sleeping. this man I should just marry him!! Ding junqi left with his son. He did not let his family send him off. He left quietly. Ding Yuejia indicated that he was not in a good mood, so everyone ignored him. When he got into the car, he stuck out his little butt and continued to sleep. The list has been finalized. The other three are an entrepreneur, an internationally renowned cardio-thoracic surgeon, a Doctor Without Borders for two years, and an athlete, a retired World Champion.Yu Dong handed the list to Ding JUNQI. The film crew is that good?Every one of them had their own characteristics, and there was really no difference between the strong and the weak. Its normal for the country to make a high-level variety show in response to the countrys call,Yu Dong said as he nced at the sleeping little kasaya, Youre finally willing to take this kid out to practice. Otherwise, you cant be so delicate. Chapter 2376 - release the news

    Chapter 2376 Chapter 2376, release the news

    Ding junqi looked down at his sleeping son. He thought that his son was either a soldier or a doctor without borders, or he was the child of a world champion. No matter what, he felt that his sons visit this time should have a greater meaning than his visit. Hows Zhao Fangyus matter?Ding junqi reached out and covered his son with a small nket and asked. We havent found Zhao Fangyus ce yet. His hotel room has been checked out. Mu Qi has moved to the neighborhood where Le Tian used to live, but Zhao Fangyu didnt follow him there.Yu Dong told Ding junqi what he knew, Also, I learned from Special Assistant Wen Tezhu that Zhao fangyu has been cutting off his own escape route to block your way. His target should be you. His escape route?Ding junqi thought that it should be the matter regarding the United States that he had sent people to investigatest night. Thats right,Yu Dong said, As for what it is, we dont know yet. Ding jundi thought that it just so happened that he might know. How is yourpany doing recently?After Yu Dong said this, he asked another question. Currently, the three ongoing projects are all invested in. Other than bribing those people, Zhao fangyu must have done something else. Right now, no one is willing to sign a contract with the Ding Group. Zhao fangyu just wants to exhaust the Ding group step by step,Ding Junqi said, after tidying up his sleeves, he raised his head to look at Yu Dong again. Help me spread the news that the Ding group is in arrears with their sry. Youre really in arrears? How is that possible!Ding Junqi red at Yu Dong. was he such a person. Then this is fake news. Fake news is not to be feared. Its enough to have someone hype it up. Moreover, it wont take too long to deal with Zhao Fangyu. Do you want Zhao Fangyu to make this news big and then catch him with a flip of his hand?Yu Dong asked. However, Ding JUNQI was already resting on the back of the chair. It was obvious that he was not answering this question. Before they boarded the ne, Yu Dong went to take care of the matter. It was simply too easy for them to take a break from the news. Therefore, after Ding junqi boarded the ne, the news started to spread. In the CEOs Office of the Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi was discussing the merger with someone. Pa Wen came in from the outside and nodded at them. It seems like Pa Wen has something to say. Lets talk about this another day. I will go back first, said the old leader as he stood up from the sofa, Old Gu, I am here on behalf of someone. I know what you are thinking, but that piece ofnd is C Old Qin, I know what you mean. I also mean the same thing. I want to build this ce and I want thend of the broken factory that has been losing money. I will not fight with you over it. I will go through the proper procedures to get it,Gu Juexi said firmly, Those people are reluctant to part with the dpidated factory. It is just a small amount of money that they approve every year. What is the difference between that and embezzlement? You.The old leader patted the back of his chair. Why is your temper even worse than when you were in the Army? I will leave the words here for you. If they dont give it to you, dont me me for being rude,Gu Juexi said tly and drove the old leader away. Pa Wen smiled and bowed respectfully as he sent the old leader away. The old leader red at Wen Tao. Wen Tao: What did he do? Chapter 2377 - the father of the child

    Chapter 2377 Chapter 2377, the father of the child

    After the old leader had left, Pa Wen turned to look at gu juexi and said, The Ding Corporation has defaulted on their employeessries. I have asked around and found out that this matter is fake. Gu Juexi walked to his desk and looked up at Pa Wen. He is quite smart, so you dont have to worry about Zhao Fangyu at all. Ding junqi can handle it on his own. Pa Wen nodded. He had realized that his eldest cousin was not as simple as he thought. Regarding Zhao Fangyus export tradingpany in the United States, he has recently made many promises regarding the import of foreign materials in order to crack down on Ding junqi,Pa Wen told Gu Juexi about the current situation. This was also within Gu Juexis expectations, so he was not too shocked. He is bent on suppressing ding jundi. Sooner orter, he will empty himself. Pa Wen felt that this was the case. It had been many years since he had seen such a brain-dead person use such a brain-dead method. What about the factory?Pa Wen turned around and looked in the direction of the chief. It was obvious that he was asking about this matter. Those people wont be able to hold on for long, Gu Juexi said as he leaned back in his chair. He still needed to think about where to take his wife for a vacation after this matter was settled. A vacation that did not include children. Ding junqi arrived at Lin City at twelve oclock in the afternoon. Le Tian received a call from her son during lunch break. Hearing her sons voice, Le Tians mood improved a lot. She chatted with her son on the way to dinner with her colleagues. It was not until they reached the restaurant that Le Tian ended the conversation with her son in order to get him to go to dinner obediently. I really envy you. You have such a cute son, but you dont look that old. You got married so early, said her colleague as she ate. Got married early? If it was the first time, it was indeed quite early. After all, he had not graduated from university at that time and was only twenty years old. Le Tian and his colleague bought their food and found a ce to sit down. His colleague continued to gossip, But everyone is curious about your husband. Hees to pick you up every day and doesnt get out of the car. Hes handsome, right? Handsome? Le Tian felt that it was a bit far-fetched to say that Ding Junqi was handsome after meeting Gu Juexi. However, he was an award-winning actor after all, and his good looks were also recognized by everyone. Hence, Le Tian replied in a very reasonable manner, He is quite handsome. My son looks like him. There was nothing to say about the appearance of Little Casanova. Little Casanova was a little handsome, but her big eyes were so big that it made ones maternal heart overflow. However, Le Tian felt that when this parent-child program was broadcast next year, she would probably not be able to hide the question of who her childs father was. Le Tian was having dinner with a colleague when another colleague came over and patted le Tians shoulder. Theres someone outside looking for you. Looking for me?Le Tian put down her chopsticks and looked outside. She didnt see anything, but there was a certain distance from the door, so it was normal that she couldnt see anything. Le Tian got up and went out. After all, it was a research institute and a military research institute, so outsiders were not allowed to enter easily. However, when Le Tian went out, she saw a familiar car. Zhao fangyu rolled down the car window. When he saw Le Tian, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Miss Le. What are you doing here? Theres nothing to talk about between us, right?Le Tians temper was not very good, but it was also true. How could she have a good temper with such a person. Chapter 2378 - Leave Him?

    Chapter 2378 Chapter 2378: Leave Him?

    Zhao fangyu opened the car door and got out. His originally gentle face now had an obvious sharpness to it. I heard that my cousin went to Lin City,Zhao fangyu said elegantly, but his smug look was obvious. How could le tian not notice such an obvious leakage of emotions? It seems that the rumors are true. If eldest cousin doesnt have money, he can borrow it from me.Zhao fangyu approached Le Tian and whispered into her ear, Miss Le, a wise man submits to circumstances. If you continue to follow him, it wont do you any good. Le Tian took a step back and avoided his repulsive aura. If Mr. Zhao is here to talk to me about this matter, I dont think its necessary. After all, not everyone is Mu Qi. Mr. Zhao, youd better be careful of your backyard catching fire. Le Tian understood that Zhao fangyu only wanted her to leave Ding JUNQI now. This way, when Ding Junqi returned, he would suffer another blow. However, this man had always used his own thoughts to guess others. He was too confident. Zhao fangyu curled his lips and looked at Le Tian who was retreating. Even if the Ding family has a foundation, bankruptcy is only a matter of seconds. Miss Le, Why dont you see it clearly? Leave Him? With You?Le Tian mocked. Even if he goes bankrupt, I will follow him.After saying that, Le Tian turned around and left. Zhao fangyus expressionpletely changed when Le Tian said that. He clenched his hands tightly and stared in the direction that Le Tian had left. You dont know whats good for you, woman. Sooner orter, you will regret it. Le Tian did not go to the restaurant again. Instead, he went straight back to his office. There were still guns on the table that she was currently designing. However, when she thought of Zhao Fangyus words just now, she just felt that it wasughable, who gave this man the courage toe to her? However, what did Zhao fangyu mean by saying that it was only a matter of time before he went bankrupt? Or was Zhao Fangyu himself nning something? Thinking of this, Le Tian could no longer remain calm. She reached for her phone and wanted to call Ding JUNQI. However, thinking that he was busy, she called Wen Shan. Le Tian told Wen Shan about this and then asked, I have a feeling that he is nning something. He seems to be very confident about the bankruptcy of Ding Group. I dont think so. I just finished my defense. Anyway, my eldest cousin is gone. Lets have dinner together tonight,Wen Shan said as she walked back. Okay, Le Tian replied. He also felt that it was better to talk about this matter in person. How was your defense? Did Father Nn go easy on you? How is that possible? Do I need him to go easy on me?Wen Shan cried out in surprise. She refused to admit that Nn Chunbo was the one who corrected her thesis/Journal. As for the questions, they were also the ones that they had said before. Was this considered going easy on her? She pretended not to be. Alright, Alright, Congrattions, le Tian said in an insincere manner. Then Ill go look for you tonight. Okay,Wen Shan said, looking down at the time. What time do you get off work? Ille over to pick you up. Alright, graduates are always free. Get off work at five. Ill send you the address in a while, Le Tian said as he twirled the pen in his hand. After agreeing with Wen Shan, Le Tian lowered his head and sent the address to Wen Shan before he continued with his own business. At the same time, a new film and televisionpany was officially listed in City B, the new ye film and televisionpany. When Pa Wen told Gu Juexi about this, Gu Juexi was doing the final analysis of the merger data. When he heard Pa Wens words, he immediately looked up and asked, Is ye Cong Free? Chapter 2379 - the bracelet worth more than 100 million

    Chapter 2379 Chapter 2379, the bracelet worth more than 100 million

    Pa Wen went over and turned on the television. On the television, Ye Cong was being interviewed as the CEO of New Leaf Entertainment. [Ourpany will focus on the film and television industry. We wont be involved in other areas too much. As for the meaning of new leaf, its just a literal meaning. A new hope, full of green.Ye Cong was in a suit and leather shoes. When he faced the camera, he looked indifferent. Then may I ask Mr. Ye, does the new leaf film and televisionpany have a target? This will not be made public at the moment,ye Cong said and called the people around him. He had already said everything he wanted to say. Now, he could leave. ] Gu Juexi looked at the news and the people who had left on the news. However, just as the people on the television had disappeared, his phone rang. Gu Juexi picked up his phone and the person on the other side said, I want Xin Ya. Whats the reason?Gu juexi sneered. Zhao Fangyus foreign tradepany in the United States C Not very interested. The person on the other side cursed in a low voice. Gu juexi leaned against the back of the chair and turned the chair gently, waiting for Ye Cong to give him a second reason. The first braided bracelet that Xiao Yuwei made when she was young. Deal,Gu Juexi said without any reason. Ye Cong: He did not want apany that was worth more than 100 million yuan but wanted a bracelet that was not worth much. Was this man sick? However, Gu Juexi, who had met ye Yuwei, was indeed sick. Moreover, he was extremely sick. Gu Juexis face did not look so good. He did not even have his wifes bracelet, but it was in the hands of that man? Pa Wen: He heard the content of the phone call clearly. CEO, did the wife of the CEO know that you are such a Prodigal? CEO, the wife said that Xin ya must stay C. Do you really think that Xin Ya of Xin Ye Film and televisionpany is his New Hope?Gu juexi sneered. He could not put all his heart and soul into protecting Xin Ya. It could even be said that if it was not for ye Yuwei, he would not care about Xin YAs future. However, it was different for Ye Cong. Pa Wen: Xin Ya Xin Ya, Ye Cong. Alright, he was old and did not know how to be romantic. Gu Juexi let Pa Wen go out. He picked up his phone and made a call. When the call was picked up, he immediately said, Why are you doing a bracelet when you have nothing to do?Then he hung up the phone. Ye Yuwei: Ye Yuwei was helping Mr. Yao Lao to get medicine for the patient when she was yelled at. She looked at her son who was packing on a stool. Gu Xicheng blinked at his mother and said, The old man is having a stroke again. Ye Yuwei felt the same way. Why did he call her to scold her? Auntie, I will take Xixi out to y for a while. I will be back soon, Yuan Mo said to Ye Yuwei who was behind the counter after he brought Xixi out from her acupuncture session. Okay, Xicheng, you can go too. Mommy can do it alone.Ye Yuwei looked at her son who was packing better than her and instantly felt that she couldpletely abandon gu juexi. Gu Xicheng looked at the remaining medicine and nodded in the end. After all, he was worried that Yuan Mo would bring his sister out by himself. It was better for him to be there personally. As she watched her son leave, ye Yuwei looked down at her cell phone that lit up again and rolled her eyes. was she addicted to scolding her? She did not want to pick up the phone anymore. Lets see how he would scold her. Chapter 2380 - his sister was a weirdo

    Chapter 2380 Chapter 2380 his sister was a weirdo

    Gu juexi called ye Yuwei a few times but she did not pick up. Instead, he wrapped up the rest of the medicine, wrote his name and put it aside, waiting for the patient toe and pick up the medicine. His phone was only left with 50% battery. Ye Yuwei snorted and still did not pick up. However, she was curious about what bracelet Gu Juexi was talking about? How could she not remember what bracelet she had made? After all, she was already three or four years old. She was about to turn three. It was not like she had any hidden feelings for ye Cong, so it was normal for her not to remember. After Mr. Yao Lao sent off thest patient for the day, he rubbed his shoulder and went to the pharmacy. Ye Yuwei stood up and went over to help Mrs. Yao Lao massage her shoulder. She did not care about the vibration of the phone. Are you not picking up the phone? No.Ye Yuwei nced at her phone and continued to massage madam Yao Laos shoulders. Mr. Yao Lao smiled. Xixis body is much happier than before. Yes, she sleeps much less frequently than before. However, she still can not run away.Ye Yuweis heart sank when she thought of her daughter. However, ye Yuwei also knew that it was already a miracle that her daughters life could be saved. She did not ask for anything else. Its summer again. Who knows when the weather will change again,Mr. Yao Lao said worriedly as he looked at the sky outside. Ye Yuwei recalled the floodst year and felt a lingering fear in her heart. Are there still vigers on the mountain who have not left? That is their ancestral home. How can they move just like that?Mr. Yao Lao said, his gaze still fixed on the direction of the mountain. But there is a possibility of flooding every year. Isnt staying on the mountain putting yourself in Danger?Ye Yuwei did not understand. Although it was not necessary to have floods every year, the probability was still very high, therefore, ye Yuwei did not understand why these people did not go down the mountain. Everyone understood the logic, but some people were like this. Home was the root. If the root was touched, the person would be gone. Compared to her, with her husband and son gone, anywhere in the world could be home. Alright, pick up the phone.Mr. Yao Lao looked at the phone that was ringing. He got up and asked ye Yuwei to pick up the phone. She went out to take a look. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the phone on the table. She pursed her lips slightly and thought for a moment before reaching out to take the phone. However, before she could pick up the phone, the phone was out of battery. Ye Yuwei: This was not her fault. It was that pervert gu juexi who had called her phone until it ran out of battery. It was not her fault. Yuan Mo brought Xixi and Gu Xicheng to the mountain. This was his base camp. Although he could follow his parents in B city, he still preferred the environment here. Big Brother, theres a little hedgehog here,xixi squatted down and looked at the little hedgehog that was curled up into a ball and cried out in surprise. You cant touch this, it will hurt your hand. Yuan mo and Gu Xicheng attacked almost at the same time. One of them grabbed Xixis wrist. Gu Xicheng wanted to pull her away from the little hedgehog, but Yuan Mo held her hand that was about to touch the little hedgehog, protecting her from being hurt. Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo looked at each other. Yuan Mo decisively let go of his hand and looked down at Xixi. His thorns are very hard. If you get stabbed, it will be very painful. Xixi was pulled back by Gu Xicheng. She pouted and said, But I want to bring it home. Gu Xicheng rolled his eyes. His sister was a weirdo. Other Young Lady liked little bunnies, but his sister actually liked the little hedgehog. Chapter 2381 - was about liking it

    Chapter 2381: Chapter 2381 was about liking it

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No, its prickly and it doesnt look good at all.Gu Xicheng went online and pulled his sister away. Brother, I want that.Xixi looked back at Gu Xicheng with a wronged expression. No, youll get hurt.Gu Xicheng insisted. Yuan Mo looked back at the little hedgehog that was probably sleeping and then at Xixi who had been looking back anxiously. He thought for a moment and told them to go back first. Gu Xicheng frowned. Yuan Mo put his hands in his pockets and said, My grandfather also asked me to find a herb for him. You guys can go back first. We can help you look for it,gu Xicheng suggested. No need. Its gettingte. You guys go back first. Otherwise, Auntie will be worried. Ive been here since I was young and no one is more familiar with this ce than me. Ill go back in a while,yuan mo said generously. Gu Xicheng frowned. He thought that Yuan Mo was right. This was his territory, so he agreed to send his restless sister back first. Little Hedgehog, little hedgehog, my little hedgehog.Xixi dragged Gu Xichengs wrist along the way and kept talking about her little hedgehog. Gu Xicheng looked back at his sister and dragged her little hand down the mountain. Mommy will be worried if we go backte. Do you want mommy to be worried? Gu Xicheng dragged his sister back. Ye Yuwei was preparing dinner when Xixi went over and hugged her leg. Whats Wrong?Ye Yuwei looked down at her daughter and then at her son who was drinking water. She wanted a little hedgehog, but there was nothing for her to grab and she was unhappy,gu Xicheng said as he pouted. His sister was the unreasonable one. Ye Yuwei looked at her unhappy daughter with a twitch of her lips. Young Lady, why is your hobby as perverted as your fathers? Yuan Mo is helping his grandfather find medicinal herbs on the mountain. Mommy, I will go up and take a look,gu Xicheng said. After drinking some water, he asked ye Yuwei to help him find a small cup. After filling it with water, he went up the mountain on his own. I want to go too,Xixi said as she wanted to go up with her brother. Ye Yuwei immediately carried him back. Brother is going to help brother Yuan Mo. You stay at home and wait for them toe back. Gu Xicheng took the cup of water and carried a small medicine basket up the mountain. As expected, he found Yuan Mo at the same ce. Yuan Mo was using a tree branch to block the path of the little hedgehog that was trying to escape, however, he did not want to prick his little hand a few times, so it was not easy to catch it. Gu Xicheng ran over and Yuan Mo turned around to look at him. He wasnt too surprised by his appearance. Gu Xicheng put down the small medicine basket and handed the cup to Yuan Mo.. Yuan Mo took the cup and raised his eyebrows slightly. This kid was younger than him, but he was more thoughtful than him. Find a wooden stick and Ill get the bottom. You Press on the top and put it into the medicine basket,gu Xicheng said. Yuan mo nodded. He had already found a lot of wood roots, so he picked out two thicker ones and handed one to Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng squatted down and looked at the little hedgehog. Why are you so good to my sister? Im good to you too,yuan mo replied. Gu Xicheng looked up at Yuan mo. this was a little fox. Yuan Mo found a suitable spot and ced the medicine basket between the two of them. Then, they could take action. Children did not know how to love, but they would work hard to make the person they liked happy for the person they liked. Chapter 2382 - this Little Fox!

    Chapter 2382: Chapter 2382, this Little Fox!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Xicheng was a crazy protector of his sister, so he came back to help his sister find the little hedgehog. Yuan Mo was pure in love with Xixi, so he didnt want her to be disappointed. This kind of love had nothing to do with love, it was just devotion. The two of them worked together and finally put the little hedgehog into the small medicine basket. Gu Xicheng saw the little red dot on Yuan Mos hand and frowned. Yuan Mo was about to say that he was fine, but in the next second, he felt that he and his friend were shocked. Gu Xicheng reached out to touch the Hedgehog and then put a small blood bag on his finger. Yuan Mo:... What was this, a shy operation? Gu Xicheng looked at the small blood bag on his hand and was satisfied. Gu Xicheng was really Gu Juexis son. This was undeniable from the blood rtionship to the fact! Lets go.Gu Xicheng carried the medicine basket and went down the mountain while Yuan Mo was in a daze. After the two of them went down the mountain, Xixi was sitting at the door waiting for them toe back because Mommy said that she could only eat when her brother came back. Brother, brother Cxixi quickly called out when she saw the person who went down the mountain. Gu Xicheng was afraid that his sister would run away, so he sped up a few steps and asked his sister not toe over. Yuan mo and Gu Xicheng returned to master Yao Laos house. Gu Xicheng put down the medicine basket and showed it to his sister. Wow, my little hedgehog,xixi eximed excitedly, her small hands hugging Gu Xicheng. Thank you, brother. I love you the most. Yuan Mo caught it.Gu Xicheng did not take credit for it. Thank you, brother Yuan Mo.xixi smiled and went over to hug Yuan Mos arm. Xixi also loves brother Yuan Mo the most. Yuan Mo smiled and was about to say something when he saw Gu Xicheng roll his eyes. Ah! Brother Yuan Mo is injured.Xixi lowered her head and saw the wound on Yuan Mos finger. She quickly called out for her mommy and asked her toe over. Ye Yuwei heard this and quickly ran over. She held Yuan Mos small hand and looked at the wound on his hand. You cant just let her do whatever she wants. Wait for Auntie to get you some disinfectant. Thank you, Auntie,Yuan Mo said obediently. Seeing that Yuan Mo was injured, Xixi quickly turned around to look at her brother. She then realized that her brother was also injured. Mommy, my brothers hand is bleeding too,xixi cried out, her heart aching. Yuan Mo:... At this moment, Xixi was worried about her brother, so she put Yuan Mo aside. Little Fox, this Little Fox! He had stabbed himself! Gu Xicheng was satisfied that his sister was so worried about him. Ye Yuwei helped them disinfect the wound. Fortunately, it was only a small cut, so it was not a big problem. Xixi, apologize to your brother,ye Yuwei looked at her daughter and said in a low voice. Xixi lowered her head and said, Brother, Im sorry. Yuan Mo, Im sorry. Xixi will never want a little hedgehog again. Its okay, Auntie. Its fine as long as Xixi likes it,Yuan Mo said seriously. Gu Xicheng looked at his sisters infatuated look and suddenly felt that this was not a good idea. Yuan Mo, stay here for dinner,ye Yuwei said. No C Mommy, I just heard Grandpa Yuan Ask Yuan Mo to go back for dinner,gu Xicheng interrupted Yuan Mo.. Yuan Mo wanted to reject Gu Xicheng, but Gu Xicheng looked at him after saying that. Gu Xicheng smiled at him, obviously saying, You can go now!! Brother Yuan Mo, cant you stay for dinner?Xixi asked sadly. She wanted brother Yuan Mo to stay. Chapter 2383 - , show off

    Chapter 2383: Chapter 2383, show off

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei looked at her son with a faint smile. This was definitely Gu Juexis biological son. Gu Xicheng subconsciously avoided his mothers gaze. After all, this matter was not that glorious. Ye Yuwei walked Yuan Mo to the door and then turned to look at her son. Gu Xicheng decisively ran to the table to eat. Xixi had been taking care of her brother the whole time because her brother was injured. She was like a 24-year-old filial sister. Ye Yuwei looked at her son with a faint smile. Gu Xicheng pretended not to see her and enjoyed his sisters care. In a restaurant at the school gate in B City. Le Tian and Wen Shan ordered their favorite dishes and waited for the dishes to be served. I just feel strange. I feel that Zhao Fangyu is certain that the Ding family will go bankrupt.Le Tian shook the juice in his hand and said with a frown. He came to you because he thinks that you and Mu Qi are the same person. When he sees that the Ding family is bankrupt, he will definitely leave my eldest cousin. This will cause a double blow to my eldest cousin,Wen Shan said as she drank the juice. Le Tian shook his head. I dont think its that simple. Im afraid that this person will use underhanded means. Wen Shan supported her chin with one hand as she looked at Le Tian. Theres a saying that goes, If you care, youll be confused. It seems that my eldest cousins efforts in the past are still effective. Le Tian:... Im being serious.Le Tian rolled his eyes at Wen Shan. Im being serious too. Dont you think you care more about my eldest cousin than you do about yourself?Wen Shan looked at Le Tian with a smile, indicating for her to think about it. Thats because hes been busy recently, so C Oh, you didnt have much to do at work just now?Wen Shan continued to expose her. Le Tian wanted to say something, but she suppressed it. She smiled. After all, hes still Yue Tings father. Wen Shan nodded without putting much effort into it. Why is it so hard to admit that you like him? Its not like Im asking you to marry him now. Le Tian gave up the desire to talk to Wen Shan. However, Wen Shan did not intend to let her off. Since you already have a son, its not reliable for you to be my bridesmaid. Lets get married together. Le Tian looked at her with a fake smile and held his chin as he waited for the dishes to be served. Are you and principal Nn really getting married in October? Thats right. My mom has already chosen a date. How could it be fake?Wen Shan ordered the rice cover first and she started eating without hesitation, And let me tell you, its impossible for you to find a second love anyway. You might as well get this wrapped up as soon as possible. Le Tian rolled his eyes again and looked at Wen Shan as she ate. I just feel that theres no need to get married so early. Its no different from getting married now anyway. This has to do with whether its legal for the two of you to have sex or not. Enough!Le Tians lips twitched as he looked at Wen Shan, waiting for her rice noodles to arrive. He took the chopsticks and thought for a while before he started eating. Then, he thought of something. So youve decided to stay in the college and teach? Yes, thats exactly what I thought. Besides, with my personality, its not suitable for me to go out and look for a job. Besides, my father Nn has alreadye to be the dean, right?Wen Shan said, her smug expression was so smug that the word smugwas practically stered on her face. Le Tian directly rolled his eyes at her. Just be smug. Wen Shan was really smug, but she didnt make it too public. I think you can talk to my eldest cousin about this matter and listen to his opinion first. Chapter 2384 - “You can’t beat a young lady.”

    Chapter 2384: Chapter 2384, You cant beat a youngdy.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was what Le Tian was thinking at the moment. She didnt know what Zhao Fangyu was going to do, but she wanted Ding junqi to be on guard. After dinner, Wen Shan sent Le Tian back. Coincidentally, she drove Nn Chunbos car. When Le Tian returned home, Ding Junqis video just happened to be sent over. Le Tian entered the room and didnt say anything before she heard the cries of her child. Le Tian hurriedly closed the door to avoid being heard by his mother, who doted on her grandson. Whats Wrong?/ Ding Yuejias head was still red at this moment, and he was asking for his mother. Oh, he fought with Lu Baiyans daughter. Your son has never beaten up a two-year-old little girl,Ding Junqi said as he wiped his sons tears with a tissue. Le Tians lips twitched. Son, youre almost six years old! Ding Yuejia, why are you fighting with her little sister?Le Tian pinched his forehead. Wasnt this son a little too cowardly. Ding Yuejia sobbed. Shes obviously unreasonable,Ding Yuejia cried. His mother actually didnt believe him. Ding junqi told Le Tian about this matter happily. The main reason was that when they were signing the contract, the director had let the children familiarize themselves with it. The two children from Lu Baiyans family were the youngest, and they were not even three years old, however, the youngdy was very alert. She was a careless child and would not recognize strangers. Thus, she wanted to greet Ding Yuejia. In the end, Ding Yuejia was a little shy and had been hiding behind Ding junqi. The Young Lady had invited him many times, ding Yuejia was unwilling to go out. Then, the youngdy was angry and asked him if he did not like her. Who knew that Ding Yuejia, this kid, was too shy, so he showed a very repulsive look. Then Le Tian almost died fromughter. Her sons ability tomunicate with others was indeed not good. This was also the reason why le Tian agreed to let Ding junqi bring him to participate in variety shows. Ding Yuejia cried even more when he saw his motherughing. Okay, okay. His little sister is so young and you havent even cried yet. Why Are You Crying?Le Tianforted her son, who was crying and rolling on the bed in the video. I dont want to be here. I want to go home. I want to find my mother.Ding Yuejia cried and burped. Youll be back tomorrow.Le Tian looked at her son. You have to learn to y with children. No, I want to go home. I want to go home.Ding Yuejia kicked his calf. He had been hurt today. Ding Yuejia, little sister was kind enough to greet you. Its polite to respond to her,Le Tian said patiently. You have to be a polite and good child. Then she hit me,Ding Yuejia got up and said unhappily. It is my sisters fault for hitting you, but you ignored her first. Is this your fault?Le Tian felt that her son really did not know how to get along with others. But C Ding Yuejia was stillining to his mother when Ding Junqi went out to open the door. Le Tian could only hear the sound of Lu Baiyaning over with his daughter to apologize. His voice was very nice! Le Tian wondered what Lu Baiyan looked like. Usually, a man with a nice voice would look good, such as Gu Juexi! Ding Yuejia, I am sorry.A soft and cuddly little bun who could not even walk steadily looked up at Ding Yuejia. Le Tian:... Le Tian looked at the youngdy in the video and her aunts heart was filled with joy. This big-eyed and cute little girl, did she have to be so cute. Chapter 2385 - waiting for you to go bankrupt

    Chapter 2385: Chapter 2385 waiting for you to go bankrupt

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Yuejia ignored him, his little hands sped together. Le Tian cried out. His son was shy. Ding Yuejia, your younger sister is apologizing to you again. You Cant be rude,Le Tian said in a deep voice in the video. His son actually ignored such a cute youngdy. Did he have to be so silly? The youngdy eximed in surprise and looked at Ding Yuejias phone on the bed. Is that your Mommy? Le Tian suddenly recalled Ding junqis words that Lu Baiyans wife had passed away when their child was born. Her heart ached even more. Ding Yuejia, say sorry to your sister. Ding Yuejias mouth twitched when his name was called. Im sorry. Its Alright,the youngdy said generously. Then, she turned around and ran out. Daddy, I said sorry to him. Le Tian looked at his unhappy son. Its not that difficult to y with other children, is it? They are willing to y with you because they like you. Your appearance will make others sad. I hate it when they keep talking about Daddy,Ding Yuejia said with a frown. Did this little girl talk about your father? Not all children know your father,Le Tian knew, ding Yuejia was unwilling tomunicate with others because he was sent to college when he was three or four years old. As a result, he was constantly told by the children that his father was a celebrity, so he was annoyed. Then I apologize to her. Mom Cant be angry with me,Ding Yuejia said softly. Thinking about it, it seemed that these children didnt know his father very well. If you are a good child, Mom wont be angry. Ding junqi sent Lu Baiyan and his daughter away. When he came back, he picked up his phone and looked at Le Tian. Ill go back tomorrow morning. Le Tian nodded. By the way, I wanted to talk to you this afternoon. Zhao fangyu looked for me today. Ding junqi wanted to lie down, but when he heard Le Tians words, he straightened his body. Why did he look for you? To remind me to leave you as soon as possible,Le Tian said faintly. And he told me with great confidence that the Ding group is going to be finished soon. He told me not to cling to you, this hopeless big tree. Ding Junqis face turned a few degrees colder. This man actually went to look for Le Tian when he was not around. What did you reply to him? Oh, I said that well talk about it after you go bankrupt. Le Tian, you CDing Junqi was furious. Is this all you have? Le Tian was in an unprecedentedly good mood when she saw Ding Junqis angry look. But you still have to be careful of Zhao fangyu. Im afraid that hell do something to you,Le Tian reminded her worriedly. Its okay. I know what hes going to do.Even the rope was handed by him. Lets see how Zhao fangyu climbs up. So Wait for me to go bankrupt. Bankruptcy did not exist. Le Tian said a few more words to his aggrieved son before the little guy went to sleep. Le Tian looked at his son lying down. What should we do? Hell be autistic in the future. Ding Junqis face was full of ck lines. Cant you think about your son? I do. Look at how cute the youngdy is. How can your son hit her?Le Tian felt more and more sorry for himself the more he thought about it. How did he give birth to such a son. Your son didnt hit her. The youngdy hit him,Ding Junqi said for his son. His son was not the kind of child who would hit a girl. Chapter 2386 - which young lady gave it to you

    Chapter 2386: Chapter 2386 which youngdy gave it to you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Oh, getting beaten while standing, that could only mean that he was even more cowardly. Ding junqi felt that he might have identally hurt his son. After talking to Le Tian for a while, Ding Junqi let le Tian Go to rest. He still had some things to do. He was busy getting rid of Zhao fangyu who had been looking for trouble. Ye Jing quietly descended. The hot weather was so hot that even insects were unwilling to cry. Ye Yuwei coaxed the two children to sleep and reached out to help them put down the mosquito. There were a lot of mosquitoes at the foot of the mountain. Even though Mr. Yao Lao had used mosquito repellent, ye Yuwei was still worried. After putting down the mosquito, ye Yuwei got up and went out. At this moment, Mr. Yao Lao was outside on the recliner, Fanning himself and looking at the Moon. Ye Yuwei went over and sat down beside him. Yao Lao, arent you going to rest? Have you ever thought that Xixi might drag you down for the rest of your lives?Yao Lao looked at ye Yuwei. It was me who harmed her. I didnt give her a good body. How can you say that she dragged me down?Ye Yuwei smiled bitterly. I am satisfied that she can stay by my side forever. Yao Lao shook his head helplessly and continued fanning himself. They are all idiots. Parents and children were one and the same. which parents were not idiots? Ye Yuwei was about to say something when she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Ye Yuwei looked at Mr. Yao Lao. Could it be that there were still peopleing to see the Doctor sote at night? Mr. Yao Lao gestured for her to open the door. She did not know when she was sick, but she was afraid that someone would really feel unwell in the middle of the night. Ye Yuwei went to open the door but was almost scared to death when she saw the people outside. She took a step back and looked at Gu Juexi who came in. Why are you here? Why didnt you answer my call?Gu Juexi asked directly. Ye Yuwei:... Brother, can you be more perverted? Just because I didnt answer your call? Mr. Yao Laoughed softly and nned to go back and rest. It seemed that this patient did not need her. Ye Yuwei recalled that the reason why he did not answer her call was because he had called her cell phone until it ran out of battery. She took her cell phone to charge it and then forgot about it. However, that was not the reason why he flew over! Are you done with your work?Ye Yuwei frowned at Gu Juexi. No!Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. He brought ye Yuwei back to where she had been sitting and took out a hand-woven red string bracelet. Ye Yuwei:... Which youngdy gave it to you? Are you showing off at my ce?Ye Yuwei said as she picked up the bracelet, You are quite clever. I only yed with this thing when I was in kindergarten. Who would do this now? A treasure that costs 20 pieces for one dor still includes postage. Get to know it,ye Yuwei said sourly. 20 pieces for one dor still included postage? He had exchanged this for Zhao Fangyuspany. You are quite childish, Ye Yuwei. When You Were Young, were you so childish as to make this kind of thing to give to a little boy?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei:... This could be said to be very awkward! What do you mean I was so childish as to make this kind of thing to give to a little boy? Who Did I give it to?Ye Yuwei looked at the bracelet. So this person flew over in the middle of the night to interrogate her? Ye Cong said clearly that this was a gift from you. He had kept it for more than twenty years,Gu Juexi said coldly. Ye Cong?? Ye Yuweis expression was a little unclear. She looked down at the worthless red bracelet again. Chapter 2387 - a wolf aiming at a prey

    Chapter 2387: a wolf aiming at a prey

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This could be said to be very awkward. Why did ye Cong alwayse out to harm her? Well, I think I can exin. When we were young, we did not have any toys, so the Deans mother taught us how to make knots. I was the most skillful, so I made a lot of them and gave them to all my friends. Ye Cong was not the only one,ye Yuwei exined, she was very serious. She gave them to all her friends? Gu juexi felt that his teeth were sore. was this woman trying to anger him to death? However, when he thought back to the time when the orphanage was burned down, only ye Yuwei and Bai Yuyan were still alive. Now that Bai Yuyan was gone, only ye Yuwei and the annoying ye Cong were left in the orphanage. Ye Yuwei grabbed the bracelet and said, However, lets not talk about the bracelet anymore. Even they are gone now. Gu juexi paused for a moment and looked at his lost wife. He suddenly felt that he had made a mistake. Why did he confront his wife because of this. Gu Juexi pulled ye Yuwei onto hisp and sat down. He reached out and pinched ye Yuweis chin. Ye Cong is still here.This was going too far. Ye Yuwei leaned into Gu Juexis arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. That period of time was very important to Ye Cong, but it was more important to his family. So why are you jealous? You only look like this. Why are so many people thinking about you?Gu juexi said as he kissed ye Yuweis lips. Why arent you answering my calls? Ye Yuwei felt that there was nothing that the willful gu juexi could not do. You just went straight to the point. Why Cant I not answer your calls?Ye Yuwei said as she reached out to pinch gu juexis face. And why are you so agitated about all these trivial things? Ye Yuwei was the only one who dared to pinch gu juexis face like that. She had not been kicked out yet. Gu juexi reached out and held ye Yuweis hand. Ye Cong wants to start a film and televisionpany. He wants Xin Ya. I will give her to him. What?Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi with her eyes wide open. She could not believe what she had just heard. Xin ya does not know anything. If you give her to Ye Cong, wouldnt you be pushing her into a wolfs Den? Even if she is a wolf, she is still a wolf who has her eyes on a prey. Moreover, it is just right that she has her eyes on Xin Ya. She would not shift her target to you,Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly, he instinctively nted a kiss on ye Yuweis palm again. Ye Yuwei:... Gu, Can you be more sinister? Ye Yuwei leaned back and avoided Gu Juexis kiss. So, have youpleted the merger? Gu juexi reached out and put his arm around the back of ye Yuweis head, pushing her forward a little, before he kissed her lips, he gave an answer. No more merger, just buy it directly. Since they insist on going head-to-head, lets see who is tougher. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexis kiss was a little urgent. It had been almost a week since ye Yuwei brought the children here. Ever since ye Yuwei came back, they had not been apart for so long. Gu Juexi carried ye Yuwei and got up to go to the room. Since the children were still sleeping, Gu Juexi closed the door and carried ye Yuwei to the bed outside. Ye Yuwei avoided Gu Juexis kiss, but her mind was filled with the data. The merger was a loss-making deal. What if he wanted to buy it? Chapter 2388 - the son of Gu Juexi

    Chapter 2388: the son of Gu Juexi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This did not seem to be a particrly good thing. Gu Juexi Cye Yuwei pushed the man away and looked at the man who was unhappy with her, If you buy it, you will be at a loss for at least three years. It will take at least five years for you to achieve real profits. Gu juexi frowned as he looked at his wife. Was this the time to talk about this? Gu Juexi pushed ye Yuweis hand away and continued his actions. I know. He knew, but he had to do it. There were some things that money could not measure, such as what he was going to do now. Ye Yuwei still wanted to say something, but the man on her body obviously did not give her the chance to speak. She could only let Gu Juexi bring her sensual pleasure and slowly sink into it. The windows were bright and clean, and the birds were chirping outside. Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei and took a shower. He then carried her out and nned to sleep on the bed for the night. Gu Juexi, dont say that your son is not like you in the future. Your son is as cunning as you,ye Yuwei said as she snuggled in Gu Juexis arms and yawned. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he knew that his son was as smart as he was. He was definitely not cunning. Go to sleep. I will go back in a while,gu juexi said and nted a kiss on her forehead. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and turned to look at the man who was leaning against the bed. Then why did youe over? Was it because she did not answer the phone? Was this man too stupid? Gu juexi propped his head up with one hand and looked at ye Yuwei. Come over and recharge. I still have to fight against those old fogies when I get back. Am I your charger?Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes, but she was in a good mood. Gu juexi smiled but did not say anything. She was much better than a charger. Ye Yuwei was indeed tired, but she remembered to remind him to have a good meal and rest when he got back. Then, she fell asleep. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei who was sleeping. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that the days without his wife by his side were a little difficult. Gu juexiid down for a while and got up at five oclock and was about to leave. However, just as he got off the bed, he turned around and saw Gu Xicheng who had lifted the mosquito and was rubbing his eyes. The little guy was probably still asleep. He wanted to go to the bathroom now. Gu Juexi watched his son get off the bed in a daze and then walk to the bathroom. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously as he got up and carried his son. Gu Xicheng opened his drowsy eyes and saw the person who was carrying him. His little hand wrapped around Gu Juexis neck and he fell asleep again. Gu juexi carried him to the bathroom and took him to the bathroom. Gu Xicheng did not wake up. Indeed, his son was more adorable when he was asleep. Otherwise, why would he let him carry him! Gu juexi carried gu Xicheng back and carefully ced him on the bed. He reached out and touched his little head. He was Gu Juexis son. After seeing his son and daughter, Gu Juexi decided to set off. Gu Juexi put down the mosquito and turned around to leave. He did not notice that Gu Xicheng had turned around and was hugging his little pillow to continue sleeping. However, the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrobly. Gu Juexi returned to ye Yuweis side and sat down. He nted a kiss on her forehead and said, I will go back first. I will be able to settle this matter by this week at thetest. Ye Yuwei was a little drowsy. Hearing Gu Juexis words, she could not help but reply and went back to sleep. Gu juexi reached out to touch ye Yuweis cheek and got up to leave. However, when Gu Juexi went out, Mr. Yao Lao was waiting for him in the courtyard. Chapter 2389 - Will Xixi Die

    Chapter 2389: Will Xixi Die

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Juexi closed the door after he left. Yao Lao,Gu Juexi greeted respectfully. Besides his mother, Yao Lao was the second person he respected. After all, he was someone who didnt even care about his mother-inw. Mr. Yao Lao was still holding his fan and swaying gently on the recliner. Gu Juexi went over and sat down on the stool next to her. Although he was in a hurry, there was nothing more important than his daughter. After Gu Juexi sat down, Yao Lao said, I have told Yuwei about this. Xixis illness can not bepletely eradicated. You have to be prepared, or rather C She is my daughter. I will not give up,gu juexi tightened his grip and interrupted Yao Lao. Yao Lao looked at Gu Juexi with a deep gaze. Even if she can only stay at home in the future, in the eyes of others? Gu juexi lowered his eyes, his expression obscure. I have seen this kind of illness a few times. It is already a miracle that Xixi could survive until now. No one knows what will happen in the future. I am afraid that all your efforts now will be in vain,Mr. Yao Lao said in a low voice. However, every word in his low voice was like a steel knife that fell on Gu Juexis heart. Blue veins appeared on the back of his clenched hands. If she can survive for one more day, I will be able to spend one more day with her. Mr. Yao Lao wanted to say something else, but in the end, he waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. From the moment she told ye Yuwei, she knew Gu Juexis attitude. Their request for this child was so simple, yet so cruel. Sometimes, living was also a luxury. Gu Juexi took a deep breath. When he got up, his body even staggered. He held onto the table to stabilize himself, then turned around and left. At the door of the room, a small figure slowly disappeared after gu juexi left. Xixi pursed her lips and ran towards the bed. However, she fell to the ground because she was running. Ye Yuwei heard the noise and quickly sat up. She saw Xixi lying on the ground, she quickly ran over and picked her up. Didnt mommy say that you cant run? What are you doing, Mommy?Ye Yuwei carried xixi to the bed and lifted her nightdress. Her knees were red. Mommy, Will Xixi Die?Xixi pursed her lips, her eyes watery. Ye Yuwei was helping her daughter check her wound when she heard Xixis words. Her hand that was holding her dress paused for a moment. Even her tears burst out in an instant, but they were quickly suppressed by Xixi. No, how can xixi die?Ye Yuwei rubbed her daughters red knees. She looked up at her daughters wrinkled face and reached out to touch her little face, Daddy, Mommy, and Brother Love Xixi so much, why would they let Xixi Die? Xixi hugged ye Yuwei with her little hands and buried her head in ye Yuweis arms. Mommy, Xixi will listen to Grandma Yao and obediently let Grandma Yao give her an injection. Will Xixi not die? Ye Yuwei hugged her daughter and listened to her little voice. Even though she was still young, she already knew what death was. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and held her daughters little face as she kissed her forehead. Xixi will not die. I promise. Xixi nodded and hugged her mothers body tightly, unwilling to let go. Chapter 2390 - was responsible for herself

    Chapter 2390: Chapter 2390 was responsible for herself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei hugged her daughter tightly. All of her and Gu Juexis efforts were for the sake of their children. If they could not even protect their daughter, then what was the point of continuing to work hard? Xixi, do you know that you are Daddy and Mommys life? So Xixi will definitely be fine,ye Yuwei whispered in her daughters ear. Whether her daughter could understand or not, it was what she wanted to say. Xixi hugged ye Yuwei even tighter. So, after daybreak, when Mr. Yao Lao helped Xixi with her acupuncture, Xixi was much more obedient than before. She did not cry or make a fuss, just leaned into her mothers arms. Yuan Mo came over early because he was worried that Xixi would make a fuss. He even brought her a lot of new toys that he and Grandpa had gone to the mountains to look forst night. In the end, he found that Xixi was very obedient today. Gu Xicheng was not in a good mood either. He was sitting on the steps outside when his sister was performing acupuncture. Yuan Mo put down the wicker basket in his hand and turned around to sit beside Gu Xicheng. Whats Wrong? Gu Xicheng looked up at his little friend and said in a muffled voice, Grandma Yao told my father and mother that Xixis body might not recover and that she might C That wont happen,Yuan Mo quickly said. My grandfather said that since Grandma Yao is willing to treat Xixi, she wont let Xixi Die. Gu Xicheng held his chin and sighed. But Grandma Yao said that Xixi will always be like this. Even in the future, she might not be able to go out and leave the care of others. Yuan Mo turned around and looked at Xixi who was being carried by ye Yuwei in the room. He frowned. Yuan Mo, have you thought about what you want to be when you grow up?Gu Xicheng suddenly asked. Like my father, I want to be a soldier, but CYuan Mo said and looked back again. He then quietly looked away. I want to be a doctor now. Gu Xicheng patted Yuan Mos shoulder. He had the same thought as his brother. Although he also wanted to be a soldier because he wanted to be better than his father and be able to do things that his father did not have the time to do. But now that his sister was like this, he wanted to study medicine and save his sister. The two teenagers thought about it and sighed again. Then they looked at the rising sun outside. It would take half an hour to remove the needle after the injection. In the past, ye Yuwei would ask yuan mo and Gu Xicheng to look after Xixi and help Mr. Yao Lao. But today, Xixi was still holding onto her. Ye Yuwei knew that she was afraid, so she did not let go and stayed with her daughter. Mr. Yao Lao went to the front to treat the patient. Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo went to the room andy on the bed to see that Xixis back was covered with silver needles. The little girly in ye Yuweis arms, feeling wronged. Gu Xicheng reached out to hold his sisters little hand, his little eyebrows never letting go. Mommy, I want to study medicine when I Grow Up, okay?Gu Xicheng looked up at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was a little surprised at her sons idea. After all, Gu Xicheng had always wanted to be a soldier. I dont want my brother to be a doctor.Xixi frowned. I hate doctors. Xicheng, I know what you mean. If you let me choose, I also want you to be a doctor. However, I want you to make a serious decision for yourself and not for anyone else. I am really happy that you can think so much for your sister.Ye Yuwei patted her sons head, she did not know if she should be happy or sad about her sons maturity. Chapter 2391 - and so on

    Chapter 2391: Chapter 2391 and so on

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I dont want my brother to study medicine. He is so ugly.Xixis little nose stiffened. She had the attitude that if her brother went to study medicine, she would not y with him anymore. Ye Yuwei gently shook her daughter. She knew that the little girl was doing this for her brothers sake. With such a pair of children, what else could she ask for in this life. Her husband loved her and her children were sensible. Perhaps it was because her life was too perfect that the heavens were jealous. Mommy, its hot CXixi said as she frowned and reached out to scratch her back. After the acupuncture treatment, her acupuncture points would be hot and Itchy. Gu Xicheng hurriedly held his sisters hand. Yuan Moy on the side of the bed and blew at the ce where the acupuncture treatment was done to alleviate her hot and Itchy symptoms. Yuan mo frowned as he blew on the needle for Xixi. He felt sorry for Xixi who had been poked like a little hedgehog. However, his grandfather said that there was no way to get rid of Xixis illness. This made Yuan Mo feel even more sorry for Xixi. At the same time, Gu Juexi returned to B city. He first called ye Yuwei and told her that his daughter was still performing acupuncture. He frowned and said a few more words to his daughter, pa Wens car had already arrived at the airport entrance. Pa Wen came over and helped Gu juexi open the car door. Gu juexi bent down and got into the car. Pa Wen closed the car door after Gu Juexi got into the car. He then went to the drivers seat, There is news from Qin Lao. He said that Jianguang Group (which is pure fiction) currently has two foreign trade contracts. I have checked and those two contracts were signed recently. It seems that they are to resist the merger of Gu Enterprise. Gu Juexi took the documents that Pa Wen handed over and looked up when he heard Pa Wens words. Pa Wen started the car and curled his lips slightly. You are right. They are cooperating with Zhao Fangyus foreign tradepany in the United States. Gu Juexi closed the documents in his hands. What is Ding junqi doing? Is he nning to boil a frog in warm water? Currently, Zhao Fangyu is relying on the influence of his own newspaper to report on the news that Ding group is behind on their sry. By tomorrow at thetest, Ding group will reveal whether they are behind on their sry or not. When that timees, Zhao Fangyu will definitely be pushed to the center of attention because he spread false news. Gu juexi listened and did not express his opinion. As for Zhao Fangyus foreign tradepany, he has recently promised to go out on many cooperation cases. However, I have checked and this has far exceeded the capacity of hispany. In addition to the cooperation with Jianguang Group, Zhao Fangyu will y himself to death,Pa Wen said, the car had already left the airport area. What does Ding junqi n to do?Gu Juexi asked indifferently as he flipped through the documents. Pa Wen paused for a moment. I really dont know about this. Gu Juexi raised his head and his eyes were cold. Pa Wen shivered subconsciously. He hasnt said anything yet. I only know that he and Ye Cong have jointly set up a film and televisionpany. Gu Juexis fingersnded on the documents one by one. Pa Wens heart was beating fast. He did not understand what the CEO was trying to say. He is secretly scheming,gu juexi said calmly. Your cousin knows how to y dirty tricks better than you. Pa Wen:... He had always been a gentleman, okay? Dont do anything yet. Lets see what Ding Junqi is going to do next. As for the Jianguang group, wait. Since they have ced their hopes on these two businesses, lets wait for them to see how Zhao Fangyu went bankrupt. When the timees, they will buy it directly.Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, he reached out and pinched his forehead. Ding Junqi is more capable than I thought. Chapter 2392 - was full of sarcasm

    Chapter 2392: Chapter 2392 was full of sarcasm

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pa Wen felt that this might not be apliment. Oh yes, there is one more thing,Pa Wen said, but he did not have much confidence because he felt that the mistress did not treat him as an ally when she asked him to talk about this. Otherwise, why would she push him into the fire pit? Gu Juexi raised his eyes and signaled him to say what he wanted to say. Pa Wen swallowed his saliva and said softly, The mistress said that she wants me to help her prepare the betrothal gift for Mr. Nn Chunbo. Gu Juexi looked up and asked, Do you want me to pay for Nn Chunbos betrothal gift? Pa Wen trembled. He wanted to say that his family did not need the betrothal gift that much, but the mistress insisted that he prepare it. What else could he do? This is what the mistress wants.Pa Wen decisively betrayed ye Yuwei. After all, the idea was given by ye Yuwei. But I think that our family does not need the betrothal gifts. Really. Ye Yuwei really did not tell him about Nn Chunbos betrothal gifts. This could be said to be going too far. Gu Juexi really did not n to give out the betrothal gifts. What kind of joke was this? It was not his sons wedding, so why would he give out the betrothal gifts? However, thinking about it, Nn Chunbo also had a biological father. Naturally, the betrothal gifts will not be short of your family. Just wait and see. Pa Wens body could not help but tremble. For some reason, he felt that this might not be a good thing. October Wedding?Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Pa Wen nodded. Gu juexi leaned against the back of the chair and thought for a moment before saying, Ding junqi and Qian Yikun should also be in October. What? This way, Ye Yuwei wont have to go to three weddings,gu juexi said matter-of-factly. Pa Wen:... CEO, please believe me. No one is willing to invite you. You can totally not go!! Pa Wen criticized Gu Juexi in his mind, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Wen Tao, do you think that no one will invite me?Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Pa Wens hand slipped and he almost drove the car away. He looked at his CEO with tears in his eyes. Didnt they always see through the truth? No,Pa Wen said seriously. Gu juexi snorted. Pa Wen felt that he was about to break out in a cold sweat. B City Airport. Le Tian hade to pick them up during lunch break. Ding Yuejia had insisted on seeing his mother when they got off the ne. He had been hurt by the fact that he had been beaten to tears by a two-and-a-half-year-old girl. Le Tian was waiting in the parking lot. Ding Junqis RV was already waiting there. The driver knew Le Tian, so he asked Le Tian to wait in the car. Ding Yuejia was carried out of the airport by his father. He jumped into Le Tians arms and showed her his little head. It was still red. Why did Le Tian feel that his son was so cowardly? Okay.Le Tian hugged Ding Yuejia and sat on hisp. She reached out and touched the red packet on his little head. Didnt sister apologize to you? Mom, you dont even feel sorry for me.Ding Yuejia pouted andined. Le Tian pinched ding Yuejias little face. Dont you know how to talk to Mom? Young Lady is greeting you, why are you ignoring her? Ding Yuejia frowned. Couldnt he be shy? Ding junqi got into the car and sat down beside Le Tian. Youngdy is very cheerful. The other children are also quite easy to get along with. Your son is the only one who doesnt say a word to her. I didnt.Ding Yuejia turned around and red at his father, retorting unhappily. Chapter 2393 - Zhao Fangyu made the wrong move

    Chapter 2393: Chapter 2393 Zhao Fangyu made the wrong move

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding junqi wanted to say something, but Yu Dong had already gotten into the car and asked the driver to drive back to thepany first. Have You Seen the news? Zhao Fangyu is making a big fuss about the matter of the Ding group defaulting on their sry,Yu Dong asked. Ding junqi nodded. Moreover, thepanys financial secretary had called him before he boarded the ne. He said that because Zhao Fangyus newspaper was rtively influential, this matter was exposed to the public, the state administration of industry andmerce might talk to them and ask about this matter. The Finance Minister was dumbfounded. Didnt President Dingpensate his sry with his own money? How did it be sry arrears? This was what Ding Junqi wanted. Zhao fangyu was too confident. Did he really think that he couldnt do anything without Fei Linnas help? Moreover, Zhao Fangyu firmly believed that he was a person who didnt know how to do business after receiving a loss from the Ding Corporation. He would definitely do something that would cause him to owe his sry. That was why he dared to release the news that there was no sry, therefore, he naturally did this report. Previously, he had apanied Zhao Fangyu to act for so long. Zhao fangyu probably did not know the difference between an actor and a best actor. Those people wanted to see him be angry but not dare to speak. To him.., it was just childs y. Zhao fangyu, that man, was too confident. Zhao fangyu went to find Le Tian to ask her to leave him, mostly because of this matter. He thought that he would be investigated because of this matter, and then the state administration of Industry andmerce would be forced to dere bankruptcy because of the sry arrears, he forced theirpany to dere bankruptcy. Unfortunately Zhao fangyu made the wrong move. And it was a huge mistake. He, Ding junqi, was not poor to this extent. Moreover, Zhao Fangyu could not possibly bribe all the people he found for investment. At least, he would not be able to bribe ye Cong. What should we do next?Yu Dong asked. Wait,Ding junqi said calmly. He nced at his son who was nestled in Le Tians arms and was looking forward to the filming to begin soon. After all, his son was really too timid. Oh right, Ye Cong and Gu juexi have discussed the right to sign Xin YAs contract. Xin Ya will be the first artist to sign a contract with Xin Ya. Also, there is news from George that the movie is in preparation, but ye Cong has rejected Xin Ya. As she is still a neer, Ye Cong is afraid that it will backfire and bring shame to Xin Ya. Ding junqi sneered. Xin Yas first movie was Gu Juexis. Do you think public opinion will let her off the hook once the movie is released? Yu Dong thought about it and felt that it made sense. Le Tian did not care about what they did. After all, this matter had nothing to do with her. She was only worried about Zhao fangyu. The RV drove them to the apartment. It was Ding Junqis own apartment. Ding junqi brought them out of the RV. Yu Dong suddenly said after they got out of the RV, Oh, right. Ding Dong contacted me earlier and asked you to call him back when youe back. Ding junqi:... Why didnt his father contact him directly? Ding junqi nodded and brought Le Tian and Ding Yuejia back. However, Le Tian still had to go to work. Afterforting his son, he nned to go to the research institute. Ding Yuejia insisted on going with Le Tian. His little darling was still injured. Ding junqi thought that he had to go to the Ding family, so he let le Tian bring Ding Yuejia to thepany. Ding junqi asked Yu Dong to send the mother and son while he drove to the Ding family. The Ding family mansion was quiet now. Even the servants were resting in their own rooms. Ding Junqi returned home and was told that Ding Haonan was in the study. Ding junqi went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. Ding Haonan opened the door and let him in. Ding junqi pushed the door open and the first thing he saw was Mo Fei lying on the sofa ying games. Chapter 2394 - do I lack this little bit of money?

    Chapter 2394: Chapter 2394, do Ick this little bit of money?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dad,Ding JUNQI entered the room and called out. Mo Fei was holding her phone and ying games while ncing at Ding junqi. I heard that youve already made money by spending money on your son? Ding Junqi was speechless. I didnt expect my nephew to be under such pressure at such a young age. Tsk Tsk CMo Fei continued. Ding junqi:... I told you to beat him up, how could he not confess? All of you are hypocrites,Mo Fei said coldly. Fei Fei, shut up,Ding Haonan said in a deep voice, interrupting his daughters violent words. Ding junqi also felt that his sisters words were indeed violent. Dad, why didnt you call me directly when you were looking for me?Ding Junqi went over and sat down beside Mo Fei, stretching out his hand to push her leg. Mo Fei raised her eyelids and nced at Ding junqi. She raised her leg and ced it directly on Ding Junqis body. Didnt you go to sell your son? Why did dad look for you? Ding Junqis head was full of ck lines. It has nothing to do with earning money for me to bring Yue Ting to the show. Ding Haonan raised his hand and asked the siblings to temporarily stop fighting. I saw the news. What happened? I called the finance department and asked about the payment on time. Why would there be such news? I put it there.Ding junqi did not hide anything. Isnt Zhao Fangyu waiting for an opportunity? Ill give it to him myself. Ding Haonan listened to his sons words and his tightly knitted brows seemed to rx a lot. He was originally worried that his son would not be used to the ways of the business world, but now it seemed that his son was doing very well. Mo Fei cried out and raised her eyes to continue looking at Ding junqi. I didnt believe Qian Yikun when he said that you were a fox. It seems that my nephew doesnt have to shoulder the burden of supporting his family at such a young age. Ding junqi looked at his sister with a dark face. I will return your money to you when thepany is officially established. Dad, did you hear that? Your son is so promising.Mo Fei sneered. Why am I so poor? Do Ick this little money? Its not a matter of whether youck it or not, but this money has to be given to you,Ding Junqi said seriously. I know you dontck money, but C Fine, you can return the money if you want, but you can do it now. If you return it to me, it has nothing to do with your family. Anyway, its the water sshed by your married daughter. Fei Fei.Ding junqi frowned. Ding Haonan coughed softly. Alright, I didnt call you and your sister back to watch you fight,Ding Haonan said as he stood up and walked over. Your brother wants to give you the money because he doesnt want the Qian family to look down on you. Pedantic.Mo Fei sneered. What does my money have to do with the Qian Family? I havent even touched Qian Yikuns money. I gave my own money to my own father. Whats Wrong? Ding junqi wanted to say something, but when he reached his lips, he swallowed his words and changed his words. Thepany will start making profits in three months at thetest. I promise. Ding Haonan came over and sat across from the sofa. Theres one more thing I called you guys over today. Im not going to care about thepany anymore. Your mother and I are nning to settle down in Lin City. Thats your mothers hometown. Ding junqi and Mo Fei both paused for a moment. Mo Fei immediately got up from the sofa. What? Youre leaving now? After Mo Fei finished speaking, Ding junqi tugged at her. This little sister really dared to say anything. Ding Haonan did not mind. Junhui has always had his own way of doing things. Moreover, his job is stable now. Your mother and I arent worried. Its mainly the two of you. Chapter 2395 - was a conclusion

    Chapter 2395: Chapter 2395 was a conclusion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei found it funny. What was wrong with her? Wasnt she fine? Fei Fei, Qian Yikun is a good person. If Qian Yikun is willing to let you do whatever you want, your parents will be happy too. The most important thing is yourself. Youre going to be a mother. You Cant be so rash when you do things. Mo Fei was unhappy. Why was she so rash? Junqi, I know that handing over thepany to you is making things difficult for you. As for the matter between you and Le Tian, were not forcing you. Its best to settle it quickly. As for thepany, Ive seen through it now. If you have the ability to do what you like, then do what you like. Ding junqi frowned. She felt that her fathers state was not quite right. Dad, are you hiding anything from us?Ding junqi asked uneasily. Even though Mo Fei had a big heart, she still felt that something was wrong. Why did it sound like he was telling her about his funeral. Ding Haonan paused for a moment and waved his hand. Nothing much. Its just that after your mother and I left, the chances of USing back were less. Ding junqi and Mo Fei looked at each other. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that something was wrong. However, if Ding Haonan didnt say anything, they wouldnt be able to get anything out of him. Ding junqi promised that in less than three days, he would definitely be able to deal with Zhao Fangyu. This matter wouldnt be a problem either. Mo Fei had always felt that her father was definitely hiding something from them. Madam Ding helped them prepare lunch. She kept telling Mo Fei that she couldnt be as restless as before. She also told Ding Junqi to treat Le Tian well. Your brother is not young anymore. You said he doesnt even have a girlfriend now. Remember to help your brother find a girlfriend,Mrs. Ding sighed. Mom, what are you nning with my dad? You guys are terrifying,Mo Fei asked directly. What can your dad and I n? Were just leaving. Im worried about the three of you,Mrs. Ding said as she picked up food for Mo Fei. She looked normal. Mo Fei continued to look at Ding junqi. Strange, strange. After lunch, Ding Junqi was responsible for sending Mo Fei back. Mrs. Ding stood at the door and watched them leave. Ding Haonan reached out and ced his hand on Mrs. Dings shoulder. Mrs. Ding looked back at her husband and asked worriedly, Are you really not going to tell them? Life is a circle. Parents and children are the points of no choice on this circle. Shes my mother. No one can change that.Ding Haonans gaze fell into the distance before he lowered his head to look at his wife, I know that I may be stupid in making this decision, or it may not be worth it at all. I understand.Mrs. Ding looked at her husband. Her mother-inw had done many evil deeds in her life. In the eyes of anyone, this overly sharp olddy was not worthy of forgiveness. However, if Ding Haonan was not so stupid and filial, he would not have be like this. He was this kind of person, and there was no way to change him. Therefore, the only way to be filial and not harm his own children was to take old madam Ding away. Ding Haonan wanted to leave this circle of his life far away. At the very least, he wanted to send old madam Ding away for thest time. Parents and children, Ill bring you here, and youll send me away. It was a foregone conclusion. Therefore, Mrs. Ding supported her husbands decision to stay away from the children and go to a ce where no one knew them. She wanted to take care of this bitter and mean mother until she grew old. Apart from the cold wind from the air conditioner, the sound of a game could be heard from Mo Feis phone. Ding junqi frowned as he drove. Since Mo Fei was in the car, he didnt drive very fast. Brother, what do you think dad is hiding from us?Mo Fei couldnt help but ask curiously after she ko-ed a few people while ying the game. Chapter 2396 - You Brought Me to play this game

    Chapter 2396: You Brought Me to y this game

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Junqi was also curious. If he was only going back to his mothers hometown, there was no need for him to exin anything to her. However, he had called his fathers doctor and found out that his fathers recovery was really good, there was no possibility of a rpse. Then, why did his father do this? Mo Fei finished ying the game and looked at Ding junqi, who was driving. Wheres That Old Thing? Wheres the nursing home? Whats Wrong? Oh, nothing. Im just asking,Mo Fei said calmly and continued ying the game. Mo Fei was sent to the police station. Ding junqi handed her over to Qian Yikun to prevent her from going out to fight again. Mo Fei:... Who the hell liked to go out to fight for no reason? Qian Yikun epted Mo Fei and signaled for Ding junqi to leave. Mo Fei turned around and kicked Qian Yikun. Did she still need this person to ept her? Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei back to the police station without a change in expression. He had a case to investigate recently, and he didnt have much time at home. It was better to leave Mo Fei at the police station. Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei to the office. You stay here for a while. I can go back after Im done. Mo Fei sneered. In front of the warden, her struggles were useless. That was why she didnt struggle. However, when Mo Fei walked around to Qian Yikuns desk, she lowered her head and saw the document he had ced on the desk. She reached out to pick it up and looked at the photo on it. Hey, Comrade Qian, your target this time isnt him, right? Qian Yikun walked to the door. When he heard Mo Feis words, he turned back to look at Mo Fei. You Know Him? TSK, I thought you knew him too. You have been in the Bai family for so many years, dont you know him?Mo Fei sneered and sat down on the chair. She turned the chair around and looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun frowned as if he was thinking about something. Back then, all the members of the Bai family had been taken care of by Gu Juexi. I saw it with my own eyes. Are you talking about the explosion at the Bai Family?Mo Fei whistled nonchntly. Qian Yikun let go of his hand on the door handle and turned to look at Mo Fei. I dont think this is a joke.After all, Gu Juexi had lost half his life when he destroyed the Bai family. Mo Fei shrugged. I am just stating a fact. At least, I think you should know this person.Mo Fei said as she waved the photo in her hand. Qian Yikun turned around and took the photo. He looked at it carefully, but he was sure that this person did not exist in his memory. Mo Fei C Mo Fei stood up, turned to the back of the swivel chair and pressed it against the back of the chair. She looked at Qian Yikun opposite her. Were husband and wife. Ill sell you some information. Sell? The corner of Qian Yikuns mouth twitched slightly. He felt that he might not want to buy it so much. Ill tell you who this person is. You can take me to y this game.Mo Fei leaned on the back of the chair and proposed her conditions with a smile. Qian Yikunughed and turned around to leave. If he really was a remnant of the Bai family, how could he let Mo Fei participate, especially since Mo Fei was still pregnant. Hey, Qian Yikun.Mo Fei couldnt help but shout when she saw the person turn around and leave. I can find out who he is, so you better give up on this idea and settle down at home,Qian Yikun said as he left the office. Mo Fei pursed her lips and pped the swivel chair hard. However, she was curious. The Bai family had already been defeated for more than a year. Why would Lan Kui suddenly appear here? Chapter 2397 - what kind of case are you investigating?

    Chapter 2397: Chapter 2397, what kind of case are you investigating?

    Mo Fei sat down again and looked down at the photo on the table. It was not entirely true that Lan Kui had a rtionship with the Bai family. It was just that Lan Kui had worked for a few elders of the Bai family back then. To put it bluntly, it was a business that was paid for, therefore, it was understandable that Lan Kui was not affected by the destruction of the Bai family. However, it was strange that Lan Kui suddenly appeared here. Mo Fei reached out for her cell phone and made a call. The call was picked up slowly, so Mo Fei was not in a hurry. Speak,Gu Juexi was as straightforward as ever. Hello, public enemy number one in the world, are you familiar with Lan Kui?Mo Fei turned her swivel chair and looked at the roof as she asked with a smile. The person on the other side paused for a moment. And then? Qian Yikun actually found out about his case. TSK, TSK, tsk. Gu, your enemy is here.Mo Fei turned her chair around, but the person on the other side did not speak, Since Qian Yikun doesnt want to y with me, I n to sell this information to you. Gu Juexi:... How do you know that he ising for me? Do you think that your man has offended few people?Gu juexi sneered. In front of you, Gu, the people that Qian Yikun has offended are simply ants,Mo Fei said calmly. Do you want to know? Do you think that there is anything that you know that I dont Know?Gu Juexis voice was getting colder and colder. Thats hard to say.Mo Fei smiled and tapped her finger on the armrest, waiting for Gu Juexis answer, After all, the whole world knows about your weakness now. If his target is Miss Bai, then... Mo Fei CGu Juexi said in a deep voice. Deal or No Deal?Mo Fei asked directly. Do you think I would bring a pregnant woman to y this game?Gu juexi sneered coldly. Mo Fei cursed in a low voice and looked down at her t stomach. This child hade at a bad time. Gu Juexi, dont regret not bringing me to y,Mo Fei gritted her teeth and threatened. Lan Kui suddenly appeared in City B. Dont you want to know who he is? I will know what I want to know very soon,gu juexi said and warned, You should be more concerned about yourself. Be careful not to have your legs broken by Qian Yikun. The swivel chair suddenly stopped and Mo Fei pped the chair with one hand. A man like you, Gu Juexi, should be struck by lightning.Mo Fei saw Qian Yikuning in and added angrily, Ye Yuwei is really blind and deaf when she sees you. She cant see or hear you. Before mo fei could finish scolding him, Qian Yikun snatched her phone away and looked at her with a dark expression. Mo Fei:... Mo Fei was not afraid of being caught. She shrugged and leaned back on the chair to look at her dark-faced man. Mo Fei, can you remember your current identity?Qian Yikun growled. When Gu Juexi sent him the message, he knew that this woman was going to be a demon again. Identity?Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and leaned forward to support her chin with one hand. She held Qian Yikuns chin with one hand and asked, Why? Dont you know your grandfathers identity? Qian Yikun pped her hand away. Mo Feis hand paused and almost hit the table. She was not angry. What case are you investigating?Mo Fei leaned back in her chair and asked Qian Yikun. Chapter 2398 - who is he?

    Chapter 2398: Chapter 2398, who is he?

    Mo Fei, do you really want me to break your legs or something?Qian Yikun asked in a deep voice. Hes so violent,Mo Fei curled her lips and said, I dont know who said that you could let me go back. Married men can indeedpare what kind of swindlers they were before marriage,Mo Fei sighed and said. Qian Yikun:... Can you think for yourself? Do you really think that your body is indestructible? Dont you know how weak your body is?Qian Yikun growled. Mo Fei gasped and rested her chin on the table again. Let me think. What case is it this time? Its a serial murder case. Let me think again. The person who was killed was recently rted to Gu Juexi, right? Its alright,Qian Yikun said through gritted teeth. Captain Qian, we have found the identity of the deceased.Xiao Zhao pushed the door open and came in. He paused when he saw Mo Fei. Hello, sister-inw. Mo Fei shrugged slightly and leaned against the back of the chair as she looked at Xiao Zhao who came in. Xiao Zhao handed the report in his hand to Qian Yikun. The deceased is the vice-president of Jianguang Group. The other one has not been confirmed yet. Mo Fei spread her hands and looked at Qian Yikun as if she was saying, What did I say?. Qian Yikun took the report and looked at Mo Fei. Little Zhao finished his task and turned to leave. Qian Yikun ced the document on the table after reading the report. Who is he? Bring me to y,Mo Fei said with a smile. Qian Yikun gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei supported her face with one hand and tugged at Qian Yikuns clothes with the other. Qian Yikun, if you dont bring me to y, you might really regret it. Qian Yikun believed that bringing her to y was the true regret. Mo Fei, you know C Are you a man? Youre so slow,Mo Fei pushed Qian Yikun away and said with disdain. Qian Yikun:... Mo Fei let go of Qian Yikuns clothes, Besides, Lan Kui is the same as me. He only uses the Bai familys money to do things. Sigh, you cut off his ie back then, so he might not be here to look for Gu Juexi. I am just curious, why did he onlye after a year? Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei, who had returned to her seat. He was not worried about Lan Kui, but more worried about Mo Fei, this ticking time bomb. Its really getting weirder and weirder,Mo Fei said as she nodded her chin and looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikuns expression was dark as he said calmly, Dont even think about it. Its impossible. TSK.Mo Feis expression changed abruptly. I will get people to pay attention to this matter, but I will not allow you to participate in it,Qian Yikun said as he picked up the documents on the table and walked out. Before he left, he locked the door. Mo Fei:... This child was so angry that she was going crazy. How could a door stop her? However, if she could be stopped, she would not be Mo Fei anymore. Mo Fei reached out and touched her lower abdomen. Little One, you cant be a burden to your father and me, right? Gu Juexis son can even be called Gu Jianqiang. You have to do something.Mo Feis voice was not loud, it was probably because little bean sprout had not given her any sense of presence so far, so the feeling of being a mother was not that strong. Compared to little bean sprout, she was more curious about why Lan Kui would appear here? Chapter 2399 - was about the eldest daughter of the Bai family

    Chapter 2399: Chapter 2399 was about the eldest daughter of the Bai family

    Gu enterprise. Gu Juexi stood by the window and looked at the pedestrians below. Every time he thought about something, he always liked to stand in that ce. He had heard of Lan Kui before, but he was definitely not familiar with him. At first, he had thought that he was just an assassin of the Bai family, so he had never paid attention to him. But now, it seemed that he had thought too simply before. CEO.Pa Wen pushed the door open and came in. His expression was not very good. The senior vice-ceo of Jianguang Group was killed in his home this morning. Gu Juexi turned around. He was not too shocked by Pa Wens question. So, Lan Kui hade for him! What was his purpose? Gu Juexi suddenly thought of something. He walked straight to his desk, reached for his phone, and dialed ye Yuweis number. Ye Yuwei learned her lesson this time and quickly picked up the call. Whats Wrong?Ye Yuwei asked the person who suddenly called while she helped Mr. Yao Lao put the wrapped medicine aside for others to pick up. Ye Yuwei walked out of the medicine cab. She had only taken a few steps when she saw a man in a suit walking in from the door. I am sorry, Mr. Yao Lao is already on his lunch break. He will have toe over in the afternoon if he wants to see a doctor,ye Yuwei said directly, thinking that the man was here to see a doctor. Gu juexi heard ye Yuweis words and a thought shed through his mind. There are still patients?Gu juexi suppressed his voice and asked. I will talk to youter,ye Yuwei said softly. She looked at the man who came in through the door as if he did not hear her. She took off her sunsses and looked around. Is this gentleman here to see a Doctor? The man looked at the phone in ye Yuweis hand and nodded after a moment. Pleasee over in the afternoon. Mr. Yao Lao is resting now,ye Yuwei said again. The man seemed to be thinking about this sentence. His eyes were still on her phone, but he eventually turned around and left. Ye Yuwei watched the man leave before she put her phone to her ear again. Yao Lao has a full house of patients every day. I think you can consider hiring an assistant for Yao Lao,ye Yuwei said as she tapped her shoulder. Gu Juexis thoughts were elsewhere. The guest who just entered is a local? He doesnt look like a local. He must havee from another city to seek treatment. He is dressed in a suit and his aura is quite strong,ye Yuwei said as she closed the door of the pharmacy. She did not notice the man who was standing at the door. Gu Juexis expression became more and more tense. Lan Kui went to look for ye Yuwei! This realization made Gu Juexi feel a chill down his spine. Who Was Ye Yuwei? She was the eldest daughter of the Bai family. I will be there soon after I finish my work,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Okay, I have nothing to do here. Dont worry, Xixi and Xicheng are very obedient.Ye Yuwei thought about how gu juexi came over sote the night before and went back early in the morning, he probably went straight to the office without any rest and felt sorry for him. Gu juexi paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to ask about this. Ye Yuwei could feel that Gu Juexi had something to say. After all, they had been married for so many years, and she felt that no one knew gu juexi better than she did. Gu juexi raised his hand to let Pa Wen out. After Pa Wen had left, gu juexi said, Wife, have you ever med me for the Bai Family? What is that?Ye Yuwei was about to walk to the backyard when she heard what Pa Wen said. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks and scratched her ears in disbelief. What did she just hear? Chapter 2400 - Inside and outside the movie

    Chapter 2400: Inside and outside the movie

    Ye Yuwei could not believe what she had just heard? Gu juexi actually asked her such an idiotic question? CEO Gu, the light was too bright just now. What did you say? I did not see it clearly.Ye Yuwei continued to scratch her ears and asked if Gu Juexi had gone crazy. However, even if ye Yuwei said that, Gu Juexi was still worried. Gu Juexi, are you alright?Ye Yuwei took a few steps and stopped. Didnt you fall in love with another youngdy after I left? Are you looking for trouble with Me Now? What nonsense are you spouting?Gu Juexi reprimanded her. Then why did you bring up the Bai family for no reason? Dont think that I dont know that you have always looked down on my mother. You just dont like the Bai family,ye Yuwei growled. Ye Yuwei, stop talking nonsense,Gu Juexi said in a low voice, clearly displeased. Then why dont You Like My Mother?Ye Yuwei was also a little angry. Ye Yuwei had never mentioned that Gu Juexi had a problem with Bai Ying, but that didnt mean that she didnt care. Ye Yuwei, you are being weird. Why do I have to like your mother?Gu juexi reached out and pinched his forehead, as if the question had gone beyond the essence. Gu Juexi,ye Yuwei said in a deep voice. Gu Juexi took a deep breath as if he was trying to suppress his temper. After a moment, he said, Ye Yuwei, I didnt call you to argue. Then why did you suddenly mention the Bai Family?Ye Yuwei asked in a muffled voice. Gu Juexi sat on the chair and leaned against the back of the chair as he pinched his forehead. Yes, this was the biggest problem between him and ye Yuwei. Neither of them wanted to talk about the Bai family. subconsciously, they felt that if Bai Ying was not around, they could continue living like this. However, once this issue was brought up, neither of them could be rational. This was the best proof. I just thought of it suddenly, so I asked you,Gu Juexi softened his voice. Ye Yuwei sat down on the stool in the pharmacy. Gu Juexi, my mother is Bai Ying, but what does this have to do with me? Why should I me you? Or do you think I will me you? The other side of the phone quieted down, and Ye Yuwei did not speak anymore. It was not until Gu Xicheng came over to ask ye Yuwei to have lunch that ye Yuwei said, I am going to eat first. Dont forget to eat,ye Yuwei said in a low voice and ended the call with Gu Juexi, then she went to the backyard with her son. Gu Juexi threw his phone on the table and continued to pinch his temples. This matter was getting more and more troublesome. At least, it was more troublesome than he thought. However, it was not necessarily a bad thing for him. At least if this matter could be resolved, the Bai family would not be a problem between him and ye Yuwei in the future. At least Bai Ying would not be a problem between them anymore. After ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi chatted, her mood was not so good. Even when she was eating, she was not in a good mood. As Gu Xicheng ate, he looked at his mother worriedly. Mommy, what happened to you? Ye Yuwei came back to her senses and looked at her son who was frowning. She reached out and patted his little head. Mommy is fine. Lets eat. After we finish eating, I will take my sister to lunch. Gu Xicheng nodded. Seeing that his mommy was not willing to tell him, he did not ask anymore. Ye Yuwei was not in the mood to eat, so she was basically taking care of her two children. Gu Juexis words made her feel uneasy. For some reason, she felt that the scene that they had been watching all this time was not necessarily his scene. Chapter 2401 - self-introduction

    Chapter 2401: self-introduction

    Inside and outside the show. Perhaps, they were the real people in the show from the beginning to the end. Ye Yuwei watched as the two children finished their lunch. Gu Xicheng took his sister for a stroll in the yard before taking a nap. Just as ye Yuwei had said, with Gu Xicheng around, she did not have to worry about her daughter not having anyone to take care of her. Ye Yuwei waited until the children went to bed and sat on the couch, holding her phone to ask Gu juexi what had happened today? Pa Wen was confused by the question. He felt that the CEO was fine. Other than the death of the vice-ceo of Jiangang Group, everything else was fine. [ Pa Wen: Why did Madam ask that? The CEO is fine. He just went upstairs after eating. Madam: ... ] Ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi would not ask her this question for no reason, unless he had other thoughts. Ye Yuwei did not get anything out of Pa Wen, so the others were even more clueless. The weather at the end of June was very hot. The air conditioner in the room was not that good, and because of the children, the temperature was not very low. Ye Yuwei leaned on the couch, holding a fan in her hand. She had nned to eat a melon, but ye Yuwei did not expect that the melon would end up on her head. It seemed that this was not a very delicious melon. Ye Yuwei leaned on the couch and thought absentmindedly until it was almost two oclock. Mr. Yao Lao had already gotten up and was preparing to see a doctor in the afternoon. Ye Yuwei got up and went to the pharmacy to open the door. However, when ye Yuwei opened the door, the first thing she saw was the man in a suit standing outside. Ye Yuwei:... Did this man really stand outside for two hours? Mr. Yao Lao wille outter. You can sit for a while,ye Yuwei said and let him in. The man did not sit down as ye Yuwei said. Instead, he looked at ye Yuwei and said, I am looking for you. The man spoke and went straight to the point. Ye Yuwei was nning to go back to the medicine cab. When she heard the mans words, she turned around and looked at the man wearing sunsses. The man slowly took off his sunsses, revealing his determined face. He was not handsome, but he had a sense of authority. Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back. You are? Lan Kui.The man introduced himself. Lan Kui? Ye Yuwei searched through her memory and confirmed that she had never heard of this name. Even Gu Juexi had never mentioned this name to her. What can I do for You?Ye Yuwei asked politely. Lan Kui kept looking at ye Yuwei as if he was trying to find another shadow in her. Ye Yuwei frowned because of the look in his eyes. It was hard for her to like him. I am your grandfathers disciple and your mothers junior brother,Lan Kui said straightforwardly. Ye Yuweis legs felt weak, but she remained calm and looked at the man in front of her. So, this was a member of the Bai Family? No wonder Gu Juexi suddenly asked about the Bai family this morning. So?Ye Yuwei leaned back against the table and subconsciously gripped the table behind her. You single-handedly destroyed your grandfathers lifes foundation,Lan Kui said emotionlessly, as if he was only here to state the issue. Chapter 2402 - stated a fact

    Chapter 2402: Chapter 2402 stated a fact

    Ye Yuwei made herself look normal. I dont understand why outsiders like you care so much about things that even my mother doesnt care about,ye Yuwei sneered, for the sake of these so-called outsiders. Just because Cheng Jie did something wrong, Gu Juexi destroyed the entire Bai family. Do you know how much your grandfather sacrificed for the Bai Family?Lan Kui said as he took a step forward. Ye Yuwei subconsciously took a step back. Murder, arson, or plundering? is such a ce reserved for harming the world? When your grandfather was still alive, he did not do anything to harm the innocent. So What? The people who bought and sold arms and weapons in a war-torn ce are not the most innocent people?Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Since when did it be natural to do such a thing. But he, Gu Juexi, has no right to do this. His people died at the hands of Cheng Jie, but you helped him destroy your grandfathers lifes work.The more Lan Kui spoke, the closer he got. Ye Yuwei had no choice but to retreat. So, if Gu Juexi asked her today about the Bai family, would she me her? What right did she have to me him? This was clearly just a bad debt to her family. What exactly do you want to do?Ye Yuwei asked in a deep voice. I want to see you. Your grandfather loved you the most when he was alive.Lan Kui turned around and sat down at the table. Ye Yuwei held the edge of the medicine cab with one hand and did not dare to approach Lan Kui. Also, I want to let you know how selfish Gu Juexi is,Lan Kui said as he looked up at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei held her hands tightly and pursed her lips. I dont want to know, and I dont want to hear it from people like you. You are afraid to know.Lan Kui looked at ye Yuwei. I wont do anything to you because you are my masters granddaughter. Ye Yuwei was not grateful for his kindness at all. Instead, she quietly retreated to the back of the medicine cab. Havent you ever thought about why Gu Juexi wanted to exterminate the Bai Family?Lan Kui continued to look at ye Yuwei. She knew better than anyone else why Gu Juexi did what he did. Even if she did not know, she would only listen to what Gu Juexi had to say. Do what you want to do. If you think that you are a match for Gu Juexi, there is no need for you toe here and talk to me.Ye Yuwei was unmoved. Back then, your grandfather alone stabilized the arms business on that road and saved countless people. But in the end, what happened?Lan Kui sneered. Grandfather was long gone, and Gu Juexi did not target grandfather,ye Yuwei growled and stated a fact. Gu Juexi is using the Bai familys incident to intimidate everyone. He is only doing it for his own safety,Lan Kui said as he suddenly stood up and rushed to ye Yuweis side. Ye Yuwei!Ye Yuwei cried out in a low voice and retreated to the medicine cab. So What? The empire that grandfather conquered has long been turned into a criminal organization. is that what grandfather wants to see?Ye Yuwei questioned in a deep voice. That is also something that we have to deal with ourselves,Lan Kui said as he approached ye Yuwei and grabbed her wrist, I have been trying to get rid of the elders for so many years, but Gu Juexi ruined the entire Bai family for his own selfish reasons. Ye Yuwei felt a sharp pain on her wrist. She had no doubt that this man would not kill her, but he would cripple her hand. And you are an aplice,Lan Kui whispered as he approached ye Yuwei. Shouldnt I be d that I was not in the Bai familyst year? Otherwise, I would have died too. Chapter 2403 - you will regret it

    Chapter 2403: you will regret it

    Ye Yuwei heard this sentence and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Thats right, it was ridiculous. If you are not capable enough, who can be med for being one step behind others?Ye Yuwei sneered, If you are really capable, why wait until now? You can take the Bai family away at any time. Why wait until Gu Juexi makes his move and then me others for being too quick? Lan Kui slowly let go of ye Yuweis hand and looked at ye Yuwei who instinctively took a step back. He, Gu Juexi, did all of this for himself. And you, are also being used. So?Ye Yuwei rubbed her wrist and looked at the man in front of her, If the Bai family is so important to you, why did you only appear a year after the Bai family was destroyed? To put it bluntly, you are just looking for an excuse to justify your ambition. Lan Kui narrowed his eyes at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was not afraid of him now. But let me tell you, if you want to sow discord between us, I advise you to give up on that idea. Ye Yuwei, you will realize how nave your thoughts are now,Lan Kui said as he ced one hand on the medicine cab, Do you think Gu Juexi wille here to look for you? Thepany he wants is currently in a critical period. He can give up everything for his ambition. If it was another man, it might be possible. But Gu Juexi would not. At least she believed in the man she chose. She knew better than anyone what kind of person Gu Juexi was. Are you done? If you are done, you can leave now.Ye Yuwei gave the order to leave. She really did not want to listen to this mans nonsense anymore. Lan Kui continued looking at ye Yuwei as if he wanted to see something else on her face. However, ye Yuwei only gave him a disdainful look from the beginning to the end. You will regret it,Lan Kui said as he turned around and left. Ye Yuwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Lan Kui leave. She quickly picked up her phone and called Gu Juexi. However, the moment the call was connected, ye Yuwei suddenly felt a little scared. Whats Wrong?Gu Juexi was at the airport and was about to head over. Even though he knew that it was the best time for him to stay in B City to deal with the matters of Jiangang Group. However, the sudden appearance of Lan Kui made him feel uneasy. Oh, its nothing. I missed you,ye Yuwei sat down behind the medicine cab and said in a low voice. Gu juexi paused for a moment and took the ticket that Pa Wen handed him. The shuttle bus for the VIP passengers at the airport was a luxury car. Gu Juexi had his own shuttle bus, so he asked Pa Wen to go back after taking the ticket, he turned around and walked into the boarding gate. Lan Kui went to look for you?Gu Juexi asked in a deep voice and got into the car. Ye Yuwei did not find it strange. Instead, she had a feeling that it was true. Do you know him? Yes. I thought he was an insignificant person, so I did not care,gu juexi said calmly. But now it was obvious that the matter was not as simple as he thought. OH.Ye Yuweis voice was still muffled. She wanted to call Gu Juexi, but she did not know how to answer or ask him. Obviously, she trusted him. Daddy, Daddy...Xixi came over andy on ye Yuweisp. She reached out for her phone and said, Daddy, Xixi Misses You. Gu juexi listened to his daughters voice and reached out to pull his tie. He did not give any reaction to ye Yuweis earlier emotions. If there was something, he would wait until he arrived. Chapter 2404 - the first wave of retaliation

    Chapter 2404: Chapter 2404, the first wave of retaliation

    As for Zhao fangyu, Ding junqi would naturally take care of him, so he did not have to worry too much. As long as he took care of Zhao fangyu, Jianguang group would naturally be implicated. Lan Kui probably did not expect that Ding Junqi was not as dumb as they thought. Gu Juexi said a few words to his daughter before ending the call because he had boarded the ne. Xixi was satisfied after talking to her father, so she went to y with her brother. Ye Yuwei looked at the end of the call page in her hand and felt a little disappointed. When Gu Juexi went to the foot of Shennong Mountain, Ding junqi had already started to fight back against Zhao fangyu. The people from the state administration of Industry andmerce went to the Ding Corporation early in the morning, but they found that the sry was paid in the ount, moreover, the sries had been paid on time without any dy. Because of this, the magazine that reported the news naturally became the first target of the state administration of Industry andmerce. This was considered to be reporting the wrong news, and it was also misleading the public. Ding junqi sent out his colleagues from the state administration of industry andmerce who had been inspecting the whole morning. His attitude was very good. It seems that the news is all a misunderstanding. Please forgive us for what happened today, director Ding,said the deputy minister apologetically. You are here to protect the workersrights and interests. This is a good thing. We should cooperate with you,Ding Junqi said with a straight face. It was obvious that he was a good person in charge of thepany. After sending those people away, Ding Junqis expression changed slightly. Without Yu Dong by his side, his work progress was not so smooth. At least, he had to do a lot of things himself, especially at this time. President Ding, theres a Miss Yuan Ye who wants to see you.The secretary stood beside Ding Junqi and basically did not dare to look up at him. Ding Junqi did not seem to be curious at all when he heard this name. He just responded and asked the secretary to bring her over. Yuan Ye was still carrying a camera on her back. It was obvious that she hade from the interview site. Yuan Ye was a little surprised that Ding junqi was willing to see her so easily. She only heard that the people from the state administration of Industry andmerce hade and gone. She felt that this was big news. If she could get this big news first.., perhaps there was hope for her to be promoted to editor-in-chief. In other words, her sry would be higher. Ding junqi looked at Yuan Ye, who was brought in, and gestured for her to sit down. Yuan Ye held her camera and looked at Ding junqi, who stood up and came over. This man and Ding Junhui were clearly brothers, but they seemed to bepletely different. Miss Yuan,Ding Junqi said and sat down opposite Yuan Ye. She looked at Yuan Ye and sat down as well. Mr. Ding, its like this. Regarding the news this time, I want to C Miss Yuan wants to get first-hand information and then bring it back to make results. Do you want to be promoted to editor-in-chief?Ding junqi straightforwardly stated Yuan Yes purpose. Yuan ye paused for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. Miss Yuan is Miss Yuan and has nothing to do with my uncle. Therefore, the money that the Yuan family owes us doesnt need Miss Yuan to pay it back,Ding junqi said even more straightforwardly, I think a debt of a few hundred million yuan, plus the issue of Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody, Miss Yuan might not be able to handle it alone. Yuan Ye looked up at Ding junqi. Then Ill have to trouble Mr. Ding to tell your brother that Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are my nieces. Please ask him not to C They are also our cousins, and I think Junhui has better conditions to raise them,Ding junqi interrupted Yuan Ye again. Yuan Yes face turned ugly. Mr. Ding wants topete with me for custody of them too? Chapter 2405 - big cousin’s good methods

    Chapter 2405: Chapter 2405 big cousins good methods

    Ding junqi looked at the woman on guard opposite him. He was not very interested in Yuan Fei and Yuan Qis custody. After all, he still had his own son to take care of. I roughly understand Miss Yuans character. I just feel that Miss Yuan can make her life better in the future. She can make a few big news and be the chief editor. Then, she can find someone she can entrust her life to. Its quite good.Ding junqi said his opinion indifferently. Thank you for your good intentions, Mr. Ding, but I dont think its necessary. If Mr. Ding doesnt ept the interview, Ill take my leave first,Yuan Ye said and got up to leave. Ding junqi still sat on the sofa and didnt move. Miss Yuan doesnt seem to have any advantage in fighting with Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei for custody. Even if I fight with him to the end, I wont give up the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Thank you for seeing me today, President Ding,Yuan Ye said and left directly. Ding junqi leaned on the sofa and looked at the door that was opened and closed. What a stubborn girl.But this girl definitely didnt know that Ding Junhui was even more stubborn than she was. After Yuan Ye left, Ding junqi called the secretary in and asked the Secretary to send all the information that could be reported to Yuan Ye. The Secretary was curious. Why didnt he let Yuan Ye interview her when she was here? However, even though the secretary was curious, she didnt dare to ask. She could only do as she was told. Just as the Secretary went out, Ding JUNQIs phone on the table rang. Ding junqi looked at the row of unfamiliar numbers on it. Even though this was the first time he had seen it, he knew who the person on the other end of the phone was, he waited for the phone to ring for a moment before reaching out to pick it up. The call was picked up, but he did not speak at the first moment. Big cousin, good move,Zhao Fangyu said mockingly on the other end of the line. Ding junqi leanedzily on the sofa. I told you not to be too confident, but unfortunately, you didnt listen. Big cousin, do you think youve won just like that?Zhao Fangyus voice changed a little, but it was definitely not a good change. Of course not,Ding Junqi said curiously. After all, youve paid so much to buy peoples hearts. How can it end so easily?Ding junqi said as he stood up and walked to the office desk, Im still waiting for you to continue your counterattack. If you just admit defeat like that, Ill really look down on you. This pretense of provocation thoroughly infuriated Zhao fangyu. Things havente to the end yet. Id like to see how long you can drag it out with your little savings. At least it wont be a problem to drag down your meager foundation.Ding Junqis voice was still neither hurried nor slow. The person on the other end of the line hung up. Ding junqi sneered. is that all youve got? Ding junqi threw her phone on the table and leaned against the back of her chair to think for a while. Then, she reached out for her phone and called Le Tian. Hello Cle Tian picked up the phone. Her voice was not loud because they were still designing thetest manuscript. Everyone was busy, so she was embarrassed to be too loud. What are you doing? Like a Thief?Ding junqi frowned unhappily. This voice did not sound like a phone call that weed him. If you have something to say, say it. Im busy,Le Tian growled. Best actor Ding:... Was he beingpletely despised? Are you going out for dinner tonight?Ding junqi invited him. Chapter 2406 - the Oath of sovereignty

    Chapter 2406: Chapter 2406, the Oath of sovereignty

    Le Tian looked down at the half-finished blueprint, then turned back to look at her son who had yed on the sofa for a while after following her to the research institute, and then listened to his fathers words. You were investigated?Le Tian suddenly thought of the matter of the state administration of Industry andmerce going to the Ding group today. Although she knew that there was no problem with the Ding group, she was still a little worried. Ive been investigated, but Im definitely not the unlucky one. However, I was just threatened by Zhao fangyu. Eat with me to calm my nerves,Ding Junqi said nonsense in a serious manner. Clearly, he was the one who had frightened others. The corner of Le Tians mouth twitched when she heard this. Could This Mans reason be any more dignified? He probably couldnt. Im busy right now. Lets talk after work,Le Tian said and hung up the phone when her colleague came over topare pictures with her. Ding junqi:... Why did he agree to her back then? Could it be that it wasnt good to keep her by his side? The point was, the person who spoke to her just now was a man, right? She, Le Tian, actually hung up on him for a man. Very good! This was really good! Ding junqi thought about it and felt that this could not go on. Although he had sent his son over to take the lead today, at least he would let people know that he had a son. But this still did not seem to work. Ding junqi thought about it and immediately stood up and walked out. President Ding, Mr. Yu Dong is here. Ding junqi had just left the room when he saw the secretary bring Yu Dong over. Ding junqi frowned and chose to talk to Yu Dong as they walked. Yu Dong came over mainly to talk to him. He had contacted a few artists who had a good rtionship with Ding junqi, especially those who did not have a managementpany at the moment. They were all willing to sign with new ye entertainment. After Ding Junqi got into the car, Yu Dong got into the car as well. However, I have found a few female artists so far, but they have all been rejected by Mr. Ye. He wants to wholeheartedly nurture a xin ya. When the timees, give me the name list.Ding junqi sneered. Ye Cong was always so willful, only doing what he liked. But this kind of willfulness was sometimes envied. Yu Dong nodded. After all, in the field of film and television, Ye Cong was really not a good hand. So, what are you going to do?Yu Dong asked Ding Junqi after finishing his business. Im going to announce my sovereignty,Ding Junqi said without changing his expression. Yu Dong:... For some reason, he felt that this person was probably going to court death. When the car reached the intersection in front, Ding Junqi asked Yu Dong to get out of the car and buy him a bunch of roses. Yu Dong clicked his tongue. I dont think this bunch of roses can save you. Enough nonsense. Hurry up and go,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. He imagined le Tian seeing him in a while. Even if he wasnt by her side, he still had to take an oath of sovereignty. Yu Dong bought the Roses and returned to give them to Ding junqi. Before he got into the car, Ding junqi mercilessly abandoned him. You go back first. Yu Dong looked at the car that had driven off and snorted. It was good that he went to avoid getting involved. He realized that Ding Junqi was very good at angering Le Tians naivety. Like Now! Yu Dong raised his head to look at the gray sky. This weather was also very suitable for Ding Junqis suicidal behavior. Ding junqi asked the driver to drive the car to the entrance of the research institute. Foreign cars were not allowed to enter the research institute, so Ding Junqi waited at the entrance. He wanted to wait for Le Tian toe out. First, he wanted to give her a surprise. Chapter 2407 - creating a sense of presence

    Chapter 2407: creating a sense of presence

    At five oclock, it was Le Tians time to get off work. Ding Yuejia had already woken up and was waiting for Le Tian to get off work. Le Tian, your son is so cute. If you have time, bring your husband out,said a colleague with a smile. Le Tianughed awkwardly as she packed her things. Hes busy. Le Tian only reacted after she said that. This didnt seem right. He was talking about her husband. She didnt have a husband yet! As expected, she couldnt live with Ding Junqi for too long. This subconscious perception wasnt particrly good. Mom, dad isnt busy.Ding Yuejia raised his small head and looked at Le Tian. Dad said that hes going bankrupt and is still waiting for mom to take care of him. Le Tian:... Son, you are really your fathers biological son. A few of his colleaguesughed and packed up their things to go back. Its a big tradition for our family to treat us. Le Tian, remember to let your husband treat us,another person said jokingly. Le Tian didnt dare to think too much about Ding junqi treating them to a meal. Le Tian packed up his things and went out with his son and colleagues. Ding junqi looked down at the time. It was 5:05 pm. It should be out by now. Therefore, Ding JUNQI opened the car door and got out. He was still wearing his sunsses. The people leaning against the car attracted the attention of a few passersby. The ce where the research institute was located was rtively secluded, therefore, the passersby here were not as many as the people on the road. The door of the research institute was opened. Ding junqi looked up and saw Le Tian talking to a male colleague beside him. This was too much! Ding junqi slowly took off his sunsses, revealing the face that made countless movie fans scream. The five people who came out together were only le Tian and the male colleague who did not notice that everyone had stopped. Ding junqi walked towards them with a rose in his hand. He seems to be a celebrity,one of them said. Hey, isnt he the famous one?The other person adjusted his sses. As scientific designers, they rarely watched TV, but handsome guys would always remember some things. Dad, dad CDing Yuejia called out and pounced on Ding junqi. Then, he hugged his leg and raised his head to call out sweetly. Daddy! His four faces were filled with shock and confusion. Le Tian was originally talking to her colleagues about whether it would be better to change the way the muzzle was designed. When she heard her son call her daddy, she was almost scared out of her wits. When she saw the man holding the rose, she felt that she was not scared out of her wits, but scared to death. Ding junqi walked to Le Tians side with the rose in his arms. He reached out and handed the rose to her. Ill pick you up from work and well go for a meal together. These are your new colleagues, right? Lets Go Together?Ding junqi asked, her attitude was even better. Le Tian didnt take the Roses. She just looked at Ding junqi with a constipated face. Her eyes were obviously saying, What are you doing?? Ding junqi quietly stuffed the roses into Le Tians arms and put her arms around Le Tians shoulders. If youre not busy, lets have dinner together. Le Tian just started working. I hope you can help her more in the future. You are, you are the best actor, Ding Junqi, right? My daughter likes you very much, there are posters of you on the bed.One of the older sisters suddenly said excitedly. Chapter 2408 - the demeanor of a family member

    Chapter 2408: the demeanor of a family member

    Ding junqi smiled humbly, as if he didnt care much about his identity. What he cared about was who he was to Le Tian. Le Tian used to put up my poster by her bed,Ding Junqi said with a smile. Le Tian:... How could he not bring up such a shameful matter? Le Tian smiled awkwardly and kicked him. What are you doing here? Ding junqi remained calm, as if he wasnt the one being stepped on. Daddy, the uncles and Aunties said that Mommys family will treat us to a meal. Is Daddy a family member?Ding Yuejia asked seriously. Ding junqi looked at his son with satisfaction. If thats the case, why dont we choose today instead? How about it? Le Tian looked at Ding junqi with a fake smile. How could she not agree? Isnt this too troublesome?The male colleague asked with a hint of embarrassment. Ding junqi looked at the man, or rather, he was the one she was looking at. How can that be? I happen to have nothing to do at the moment, so lets alle together.Ding junqi hugged le Tian tightly and warmly invited her. Le Tian secretly rolled her eyes. Her objection was absolutely invalid at this time. Ding junqi chose the Qian Feng Hotel, which was one of the best hotels in B City. Because of Ding Junqis identity, they chose a private room. Qian Feng Hotel attached great importance to Ding junqi, the son-inw of Qian Feng Group. After Ding junqi arranged for everyone to take their seats, she asked the waiter to bring a few more menus over. Le Tian stepped on Ding junqi forcefully. Ding junqi could still finish her sentence without changing her expression. Then, she looked at Le Tian. What are you doing?Le Tian asked in a low voice. Treating your colleague to a meal. The family wants to treat you to a meal. Why didnt you tell me about this?Ding JUNQI was obviously dissatisfied. Le Tian felt that this was ridiculous. was he her family? At most, he was just the father of her child. The point is, you hung up on me because you were talking to a man today. If you dont dere your sovereignty, Im afraid that my whole body will turn cold, right?Ding junqi sneered. Le Tian tried hard to recall. When he called, she did hang up on him because she was talking to her colleague. But that was her job, okay? Did this man have to be so crazy? He was really crazy! However, Ding Junqi did not give le Tian a chance to refute and started talking to those people. Most of them were trying to make everyone care more about Le Tian. Le Tian was young, so if she did anything wrong, please forgive her, and so on, and so on and so forth. Completely, family style. Le Tian gave up struggling. The main reason was that she felt that if she resisted now, Ding junqi, this drama queen, would definitely not let it go. Therefore, she did not want to cause any more trouble. Ding Yuejia ate his ice cream in small bites. It would be better if there were people around. He did not care about how his parents were doing. However, Ding Yuejia insisted on going to the washroom after a few bites. Le Tian had no choice but to bring him to the washroom. Le Tian brought him to the entrance of thedieswashroom. Ding Yuejia did not want to go in. In other words, he was a man. Le Tian had no choice but to stand at the entrance of the washroom and wait for him to enter. Miss Le, youre here to eat. What a coincidence,Zhao Fangyus voice suddenly sounded. Le Tian looked up and saw Zhao fangyuing out of the washroom. She subconsciously looked back, as if to make sure that her son was safe. What are you worried about, Miss Le?Zhao fangyu asked despite knowing the answer. Chapter 2409 - the little beauty

    Chapter 2409: Chapter 2409, the little beauty

    Le Tian retracted her gaze and looked at Zhao fangyu. Mr. Zhao, why do you ask when you already know? Dont worry, Miss Le. I have no intention of making a move on a child.Zhao fangyu lowered his gaze and looked at Le Tian. I just dont understand. Miss le clearly has a bright future. Why do you have to ruin it for a man? He was talking about the opportunity that Le Tian had given up. However, only she and Ding junqi knew about that opportunity. How could Zhao Fangyu know about it? It was indeed not a good ce to chat at the entrance of the washroom. Moreover, Le Tian did not really want to chat with him. Mom.Ding Yuejia came out of the washroom. His small hands were still tugging at his little pants. Le Tian saw his soning out and took a step back to stop him behind him. He stretched out his hand and tidied his pants. Uncle.Ding Yuejia saw Zhao Fangyu and was not in a good mood. He only greeted him softly. Zhao fangyu smiled at Ding Yuejia, but Le Tian did not give him any more time to speak. Instead, he took Ding Yuejia and left the ce. When Le Tian returned to the private room, she did not look well. Ding junqi looked at her as she sat down. He approached her and asked in a low voice, Whats Wrong? I saw Zhao fangyu. Hes eating here as well,Le Tian said in a low voice. Ding junqi paused for a moment and reached out to shake her hand. Then, he continued to talk to Le Tians colleagues. It could be said that he had made a great presence today. After a meal, everyone ate happily. Le Tian was also happy. If it was a matter of time, there was no need for her to reject it now. Ding junqi asked the chauffeur to send everyone back safely one by one. He just called Yu Dong toe and pick them up. His colleagues repeatedly envied le Tian for finding a good man. Le Tian kept smiling. This drama queen man was obviously doing it on purpose. After sending his colleagues away, Le Tian pushed ding junqi away forcefully. Whats wrong with you? Ding junqi chuckled. Are you a woman? Why Are You So Violent? Le Tian lifted his neck and looked at him. He was clearly saying that he was this violent. How was it? Ding junqi smiled and pulled her into his arms. Even if he was violent, she was still his wife, right? Ding Yuejia felt that his parents were hopeless. Hey, isnt this President Ding? Ding junqi was about to say something to Le Tian when an unpleasant voice suddenly sounded. Ding junqi and Le Tian turned around at the same time. A man with a big belly walked over with his secretary. President Ding, what a coincidence. Youre here to eat? Ding junqi was expressionless. He picked up his son with one hand and said, President Cao, what a coincidence. The man licked his face and smiled. His gaze fell on Le Tian. Ding junqi blocked le Tian behind him with one hand. President Cao touched his chin and asked, Who is this little beauty? President Cao, if theres nothing else, well leave first.Ding junqi hated the way president Cao looked at Le Tian. Hey, President Cao.As president Cao spoke, he took a step forward and blocked ding JUNQIs way. If president Cao had brought this little beauty to talk to me about the investment casest time, perhaps I would have considered it. As president Cao spoke, his gaze fell on Le Tian once again. Le Tian frowned and subconsciously tugged at Ding junqi. President Cao, please have some self-respect,Ding junqi said with a warning. AH, president ding, this business is just like your entertainment industry. Dont tell me that President Ding cant bear to part with a woman? A woman for yourpany C AH C Chapter 2410 - no one has the right to insult you

    Chapter 2410: Chapter 2410 no one has the right to insult you

    Le Tian only had time to catch his son who was handed over. Before she could see clearly, Ding junqi had already punched him. Ding junqi knocked President Cao to the ground and punched President Caos face again and again until he was pulled up by the security guards. Ding Junqi.Le Tian carried Ding Yuejia over and used one hand to grab Ding junqi who was about to hit him. Watch Your Mouth,Ding Junqi warned in a deep voice. President Cao was beaten into a pigs face. He kept shouting that he wanted to go to the medical center and Sue Ding junqi. Le Tian didnt want Ding junqi to cause trouble, so she could only drag him away. Otherwise, there would be more people in a while. Who knew what would happen. Le Tian didnt mean that Yu Dong came over and pulled ding junqi to a car on the road. Then, he stuffed ding junqi and the child into the car. Then, he got in the car and told the driver the address. After doing all this, Le Tian looked at Ding junqi, who was still showing blue veins. She knew that Ding Junqi was so angry because of her. Le Tian walked past the frightened son in the middle and reached out to hold Ding Junqis hand. Ding Yuejia blinked his big eyes at his mother and then looked at his father. He was a little afraid. Le Tian knew that Ding junqi had been ridiculed a lot during that time, but he had never lost his temper. This time, Ding junqi hit him because he said something bad about her. Le Tian knew about this rtionship. No one spoke on the way back. They returned to the apartment and did not go back to Le Tians parents. They were mainly afraid that Ding JUNQIs current mood would make them worried. When they returned to the apartment, Ding Junqi went to the bedroom alone. Ding Yuejia looked at his mother with uneasiness in his big eyes. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to take a bath and then took him to bed early. Ding Yuejia had just slept in his own childrens room. When Le Tian came out, she heard an explosive roaring from the phone in the bedroom. Fighting? Ding junqi, youre fighting? Why Dont you go to Heaven? Do you know who you are?Yu Dong roared angrily. Le Tian pushed open the half-closed door. Ding junqi put his phone on the bed. He was standing by the window smoking. Ding junqi, talk to me.Yu Dongs rage was still there. Do you know that this is a critical period for you? What cant you tolerate? Le Tian felt that he could have tolerated it at that time. But because it was her, Ding Junqi did not tolerate it. This time, it seemed to be because of her. After Yu Dong found out, he would probably hate her to death. Ding JUNQI did not have the desire to talk to Yu Dong. Le Tian went over and picked up his phone. Brother Yu Dong, Im sorry. What happened this time is... I really admire that kid. Wait for the police station to summon him. That Old Brat surnamed Cao has reported the case.As Yu Dong said that, he hung up the phone with a bang. Reported the case? Le Tian frowned and looked at Ding junqi. Even though the window was open, the room still had a strong smell of smoke. Le Tian put down his phone and walked over. Then, he reached out and took the cigarette butt in his hand. I saw Zhao Fangyu at the hotel today. Why are you doing this? Zhao fangyu had just suffered a loss with Ding junqi, so it was not impossible for him to cooperate with President Cao to make him suffer. This was because Zhao fangyu knew what he represented to Ding junqi. Ding junqi lowered his head and looked at Le Tian. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. No one has the right to insult you,he said in a deep voice. This was his bottom line. No one could touch him. It was impossible for Le Tian not to be shocked. She did not think that this man would value her so much. Chapter 2411 - was that he placed too much importance on relationships

    Chapter 2411: Chapter 2411 was that he ced too much importance on rtionships

    Le Tian could feel ding junqis body tensing up. He was still angry. Le Tian reached out and hugged his neck. Her feet stepped on the instep of his feet. Ding junqi, lets get married. Le Tians voice was not loud, but it was very serious. Ding Junqis tensed up body clearly turned from anger to shock. What did she say? Le Tian shook his body lightly and said in his shock, Ding junqi, lets get married. Ding junqi was so excited that he did not know what to say. He lowered his head and looked at Le Tian. After a long time, he finally said, About the proposal, I have to do it. Le Tian smiled and put his arm around his neck. He ced his chin on his shoulder and did not speak. The room fell into silence. Only the faint smell of smoke lingered in her nose. She had always known that Ding Junqi was good to her. If she was still afraid before, then from the moment Ding Junqi hit someone for her, her fear was no longer fear. Brother Yu Dong must hate me to death this time.Le Tian leaned on Ding junqis shoulder and said in a muffled voice. He wouldnt dare.Ding junqi hugged le Tians body and didnt leave the window. Le Tianughed softly. With Ding junqi around, Yu Dong naturally wouldnt dare. Youre going to be arrested.Le Tian said this as if there was nothing to worry about. It was even more like he had broken a jar. But more than that, it was to let Ding junqi rest assured. To let him rest assured that he wasnt scared. Ding JUNQI did not mind. He had never been to the police station because he was the defendant. Go and get the certificate tomorrow morning,Ding Junqi suddenly said. At least let him get the certificate before he went in. Le Tian suddenly smiled and said in a low voice, Okay. At the foot of Shennongjia Mountain, the moon was shining brightly. Ye Yuwei sat in the yard and looked at the sky. Why did Gu Juexi do that? Because he did not want her to be implicated by the Bai family in the future. Gu Juexi did it for her. She knew better than anyone else that Gu Juexi did it for her. She did not know this Lan Kui at all. A gentle breeze blew across her face, bringing with it some heat. Madam Yao Lao came out of her room and slowly walked over to ye Yuwei and sat down beside her. Ye Yuwei looked up at Madam Yao Lao. I know that Gu Juexi did a lot of things to avenge he Liao and the others,Madam Yao Lao said. He also killed a lot of people because of this. Yes, a lot of people. Hundreds of lives in the entire Bai family. However, Gu Juexi did not nt the bomb there. How could he put the lives of these people on his head? If he had been more rational, he would still be in the army now. Perhaps he would have been in an important position a long time ago,said Madam Yao Lao again. Even if he killed all the people in the past, he Liao and the others would not be able toe back. Ye Yuwei slowly tightened her grip on the stone table. At least, he can feel at ease,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. No, it is because he values rtionships too much,madam Yao said as she looked at ye Yuwei, I do not know what happened to you today. But, Yuwei, no matter what happens, you must know that no matter what he does, he will not hurt you. Ye Yuwei naturally believed that. She was just worried that Lan Kui would do something. Moreover, her mother did not talk about Lan Kui. The point was that her mother had never liked gu juexi, and Gu Juexi did not like her mother either. She had always thought that it was because of the Bai family, but now, she was confused. Chapter 2412 - the past?

    Chapter 2412: Chapter 2412, the past?

    Neither his mother nor Gu Juexi was willing to talk about it. No one had ever thought about what it would feel like for her to stand in the middle. I did not suspect him. I just thought that maybe I did not do enough, or maybe I was not strong enough, so Cthey did not want to tell themselves. Mr. Yao Lao patted the back of ye Yuweis hand and told her to rest early before he turned around and went back to his room. Ye Yuwei was still sitting outside. Lan Kuis annoying words kept echoing in her mind. This time, Gu Juexi did not knock on the door and directly jumped over the wall. Who Cye Yuwei was shocked and suddenly stood up to ask. Because of the moonlight, she saw the person who jumped down and was relieved. You scared me to death. Gu Juexi did not expect that ye Yuwei was still awake. He thought that ye Yuwei was asleep, so he jumped over the wall. Why are you still awake?Gu Juexi looked at the woman who sat down again. Why was she not warm to him? Gu Juexi walked over and sat down next to her. He reached out and carried her to his legs and sat down. Have you seen Lan Kui? I feel like a fool. I have to know what you are doing from other peoples mouths every time,ye Yuwei said in a muffled voice. It was hard to tell if she was angry or something else. Gu juexi reached out and pinched her chin. Tell me clearly. You Dont know what I am doing? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and reached out to hold his hand. This man was just like the youth in his twenties when she first met him. Time had always been too kind to him. Who is that Lan Kui?Ye Yuwei asked in a muffled voice as she changed to a morefortable position and held his warm hand. He is your grandfathers disciple, the former chief assassin of the Bai family. However, he was not in the Bai family a year ago. I just found out about this. If I had known about this person before, you would know that I would not have let him off so easily. Ye Yuwei thought about it and agreed. He said that you destroyed the Bai family for your own selfish reasons. It was your own selfish reasons because I did not want you to be disturbed,Gu Juexi said straightforwardly and held ye Yuweis hand, As for the Jiangang Group, it was also considered to be your own selfish reasons. After all, you know that this is a business that will lose money for the first three years, but it has nothing to do with the Bai family. Ye Yuwei thought that this man was really smart. Before she said anything, he already knew what she wanted to ask. Onest question. Why do you hate my mother so much?Ye Yuwei asked seriously, even her eyes were unprecedentedly serious. Gu Juexi wanted to say something, but when he saw the look in ye Yuweis eyes, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. However, Gu Juexis look made ye Yuwei worried. In fact, it was not difficult to think about it, so ye Yuwei looked at gu juexi and asked, The mission you guys went on back then, was it rted to my mother? After ye Yuwei finished speaking, Gu Juexi picked her up and ced her on the Stone Table. He then ced his hands on the table and surrounded her in his arms, This has nothing to do with you. We are fine now, and we dont need to think about the past anymore. The Past? If it really had something to do with him, was this something from the past? She knew very well how important his brothers were to him since he could n for revenge for his brothers for more than ten years. Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei reached out and stopped Gu Juexi from getting up. She looked at him with a deep gaze. Chapter 2413 - Gu Juexi is going to be famous

    Chapter 2413: Gu Juexi is going to be famous

    Ye Yuwei cupped Gu Juexis face and stopped him from doing anything else. She knew that this was a signal that Gu Juexi did not want to continue, but they had to talk about this issue clearly. Therefore, ye Yuwei forced Gu Juexi to talk about this issue today. Otherwise, none of them would be able to stop. Gu Juexi sat back down. At least, he promised to make ye Yuwei feel morefortable. Since you dont believe him, its all in the past. Why do you have to bring it up?Gu Juexi said with a hint of helplessness. Ye Yuweis hand fell on his face but did not take it off. She only looked at Gu Juexi indifferently, But I dont want anyone to say things about you that I dont know about in front of me in the future. You know, that kind of feeling is terrible. Gu juexi would be a fool if he still did not understand what he had just said. I dont like your mother. It was only because she sent you away that you stayed in the orphanage for so many years.Gu juexi held ye Yuweis hand and expressed his thoughts. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand and asked, Really? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. He was obviously saying, what else could it be?? Did Cheng Jies incident really have nothing to do with my mother?Ye Yuwei asked softly. This was the thing that she was most afraid of. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei with a deep gaze. Ye Yuwei looked at him as well, as if she was waiting for him to give her an answer. The courtyard suddenly became quiet. Ye Yuwei was waiting for an answer. Gu Juexi was thinking about how to answer this question, so no one spoke for a moment. The moonlight shone on the two of them. Gu Juexi ced his chin on ye Yuweis shoulder and said in a low voice, Things are not as bad as you think. The only thing you need to do is to trust me. Leave the rest to me. Ye Yuwei really wanted to believe him, but her heart was disturbed by someone. Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She wanted to say something, but the words on her lips seemed to have turned into a sigh. She could not say anything. However, Gu Juexi was able to put down his work and rush over. In fact, she knew that this also meant another thing. That was that in Gu Juexis heart, she was really the most important person. Then are you still going back?Ye Yuwei could not help but ask when she thought of how he went back before the sun had even risen. Not for the time being. Leave the matters in B City to Wen Tao. I am not worried.Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei. After all, the most important thing right now was his wife. He could totally leave the business to Wen Tao. Otherwise, why would he nurture such a talent? Pa Wen, who was far away in B city, could not help but sneeze even in the middle of the night. His CEO must be scolding him again. Ye Yuwei silently felt sorry for Pa Wen. Sure enough, following Gu Juexi was not a good thing. Does this matter have anything to do with Zhao Fangyu? In fact, it was directed at you from the beginning. Was Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junqi just a pretense?Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and asked. It is not necessarily a front. Zhao fangyu and Ding Junqi did have a grudge against each other, but I was careless from the start.Gu Juexi was so careless that he was focused on watching the show. He did not expect that the show would be directed at him now. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexis cold face and felt that Gu Juexi was going to be famous. Chapter 2414 - Even if you go to jail, you still have to get married first

    Chapter 2414: Even if you go to jail, you still have to get married first

    After all, no one would be happy if someone like Gu Juexi was dragged onto the stage by force, let alone someone like Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei did not ask any more questions. Perhaps she felt that there was no point in continuing to ask. Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei did not continue talking. They took a shower and thenid down to rest. After all, Gu Juexi had been going back and forth and had not had a good rest in the past few days. The sun rose from the east, marking the beginning of the day. Ding junqi was so excited that she did not sleep for the whole night. She dragged Le Tian up when the sun had just risen and was about to go get the certificate. After all, it was not like Le Tian had not done something that she would suddenly go back on her word. Ding junqi was still quite worried. Under such circumstances, it was more important to get the certificate first. Le Tian was woken up by someone. She had a bad temper initially, but when she saw Ding Junqis happy expression, she suddenly felt that all her anger had disappeared. This man really wanted to marry her. She could tell. Ding junqi woke up early to wash up and prepare breakfast. Even Ding Yuejia could tell that Ding JUNQI was in a good mood. He had no idea why his father, who had just beaten someone up yesterday, was in such a good mood today. Could it be that he was in a good mood because he had beaten someone up? He could not understand why the adults did not allow them to fight, but he was happy because of the fight. After breakfast, Ding junqi and Le Tian decisively sent Ding Yuejia to Le Tians parentsce and asked them to take care of him. They would pick him up in the afternoon. When le Tians parents found out about Ding Junqis beating, they were a little worried. However, looking at Ding Junqis appearance, they did not know whether they should be worried or not. After sending Ding Yue away, Ding junqi could finally bring Le Tian to the civil affairs bureau. Ding junqi reached out and held le Tians hand while driving. Le Tian looked down at Ding Junqis big hand, which was as warm as his question. Are you really that happy? Its not the first time youve received a marriage certificate. It could be considered as their previous life. This should be the second time they had received a marriage certificate. The feeling this time ispletely different from thest time. It should be said that this time, its more urgent and Im looking forward to it.Ding junqi was overjoyed. While waiting for the traffic light, he directly nted a kiss on the back of Le Tians hand, Im very happy. Im really happy. Seeing that he was happy, Le Tians mood was naturally not bad. Ding junqi started the car again. Yu Dong called to tell him that he was going to the police station today. He had already gone over and told him to hurry over. You have to get married before you go to jail. Whats the Rush?Ding junqi said calmly. He was not anxious at all. Get Married?Yu Dong cried out in surprise, Ding junqi, do you know whats going on right now? How dare you talk about getting married here? Of course he knew what was going on. He even figured out how the incident from yesterday had happened. Even if President Cao was a jerk, he would not have said those words so directly under such circumstances, it was obvious that Zhao Fangyus appearance there wasnt a coincidence. Since that was the case, this prison sentence was naturally arranged by Zhao fangyu. If he were to panic now, it would naturally benefit Zhao fangyu. No matter what the situation is, it cant stop me from getting married, right? Ten oclock, Ill be there at ten.Ding junqi was still unmoved. The words she said could infuriate people to death. Ding junqi did not mean that Yu Dong said anything and directly hung up the phone. Le Tian felt that there was no need to doubt now. Yu Dong must hate her to death. Chapter 2415 - repeated itself

    Chapter 2415: Chapter 2415 repeated itself

    Ding junqi had a special status, so in order to prevent stampedes, the Civil Affairs Bureau issued a green notice to him. However, he was allowed to enter through the staff entrance. After the two of them entered, they submitted the required materials and waited for their approval. Although it was not le Tians first time sitting in such a ce, she could not help but feel a little nervous. Ding junqi reached out and held le Tians hand. It was unknown whether he was trying tofort her or himself. After the staff member finished the examination, he looked up at them with a strange expression. Ding JUNQI looked at the staff members expression and then at Le Tian. There was something wrong with his eyes. Le Tian and Ding junqi looked at each other. They were also a little worried. Could it be that they could not get married or something? Mr. and Mrs. Ding, are you fooling around?The staff member said as he returned the ID cards to them. What do you mean?Le Tian didnt understand. How could this marriage be a joke? You were married six years ago. Why are you here to get a marriage certificate?The staff member looked at them with an obvious expression that said, What are you two doing?. Ding junqi:... Le Tian:... The two of them took their identity cards and left the Civil Affairs Bureau awkwardly. After getting into the car, Ding Junqi did not start the car immediately. Instead, he looked at Le Tian. Thats a magical world. Le Tian Fu nodded in agreement. This sentence could not be more magical. The key was that they could not find their marriage certificate at all. They did not even know which things in that world were real and which were fake. However, lets not talk about this first. Ding junqi also had to go to the police station first. Since le Tian still had to go to work, Ding Junqi did not let le Tian go to the police station with him. Instead, he sent Le Tian to the research institute first. Yu Dong was already at the police station. President Cao was still at the police station shouting that he wanted to destroy Ding Junqis reputation. The police who were in charge of recording had not raised their heads. They were still waiting for Ding junqi to arrive. They had seen a lot of such things every year. It was really nothing new. Whats so great about an actor? He dares to hit me because of a woman. Who does he think he is?President Cao shouted and pointed at Yu Dong with one hand. Yu Dongs face was cold as he said indifferently, President Cao, this is the police station. I Can Sue You for nder at any time. Sue Me? You still want to sue me? Wheres that cowardly tortoise, Ding JUNQI? Let that cowardly tortoisee out. I want to see whats so great about an actor.President Cao continued to shout. Mo Fei was originally unwilling to follow Qian Yikun to the police station. When she heard this, her footsteps, which had already turned towards the stairway, retreated. Mo Feis lips curled up as she looked at the people inside who were still shouting. Moreover, their voices were getting more and more unpleasant. Fei Fei.Qian Yikun was originally telling her to calm down for the time being. In the end, he discovered that he had walked up. Instead, Mo Fei entered the police stations main hall and did not follow him upstairs. Mo Fei walked step by step into the police stations main hall. She heard the sharp voice of a man. I dont know how many men have yed with that kind of actor who thinks hes noble C PA Cbefore President Cao could finish his words, Mo Fei had already shed over and pped President Caos face. She turned around and sat down at the table, stepping on the table with one leg. Say it again. The young police officer who was taking notes suddenly stood up. It was obvious that he was shocked by this scene. Chapter 2416 - Counterattack

    Chapter 2416: Counterattack

    President Cao was sent spinning twice before he managed to stabilize his body. Just as he was about to curse, he saw the woman sitting on the table with a smile on her face. President Cao covered his face. That actress doesnt dare toe? p! p After two ps, almost no one saw Mo Fei make a move. Mo Fei had already returned to her original seat. Everyone:... Therefore, no matter who they provoked, they should not provoke their hot-tempered sister-inw. Wasnt this courting death? You, you C Go on, who are you calling an actress?Mo Fei said as she looked coldly at President Cao. You, I want to examine your injuries and Sue You,president Cao said in a monotonous manner. Sue Me?Mo Fei took a tissue from the small police officers table and wiped her hands. Then, she put down her legs and slowly stood up to approach president Cao. Sue me for what? What did I do? Or did you see something? President Caos body trembled with anger. Indeed, no one had seen Mo Fei make a move just now. This woman was too fast. Ding junqi stopped the car and entered the police station. Mo Fei looked up at the person who came in and nodded at President Caos shoulder through the napkin. Pig head, watch your mouth.As Mo Fei spoke, she directly walked past president Cao and walked towards the door. Ding junqi raised his eyebrows slightly. Whats Wrong? Mo Fei shrugged. Nothing. The Barking of the dog is annoying. Ive fixed it a little. Ive heard a lot about it.As Mo Fei spoke, she looked at Qian Yikun who had a dark expression. Alright, she had provoked this master again. However, Mo Fei was now not afraid of being bitten because she had a lot of lice. It was not the first time she had provoked Qian Yikun. Mo Fei followed Qian Yikun upstairs. Ding junqi waved the car keys in his hand and went over. However, when Mo Fei reached the corner of the stairs, she turned around and gave President Cao a fist. When she saw President Caos frightened look, she turned around and went upstairs with satisfaction. President Cao originally wanted to curse at Ding junqi, but Mo Fei swallowed herst half-smile. This woman was too terrifying! Ding Junqi went over and sat down on the chair, looking a little sloppy. The police officer exined everything to Ding Junqi ording to the procedure. Ding junqi turned to look at President Cao, who was sitting next to him. It was me who hit him. Officer, Listen C But he insulted my wife first. As a man, I think if he could endure it at that time, he wouldnt be a man,Ding junqi interrupted president Cao calmly. President Cao gritted his teeth and looked at Ding junqi. What wife? Shes just the mother of an illegitimate child. Ding junqi took out the newly renewed marriage certificate from his pocket and ced it directly in front of President Cao. Now, can I Sue President Cao for ndering my wife and even my son? The date on their marriage certificate was one year before Ding Yuejia was born. Ding Yuejia was a legitimate legitimate child. Yu Dong grabbed the marriage certificate in disbelief. Looking at the date on it, he could not help but swallow his saliva. Did the marriage certificate change the date now? Ding junqi stood up and pressed his hands on the table, President Cao, even if you sue me for intentional injury, you might not be able to get out. President Cao still thinks that Zhao Fangyu wille to save you, so president Cao definitely doesnt know,Ding Junqi said as he approached President Cao, Before I came, I coincidentally saw Zhao fangyu having a meal with yourpanys vice president. I just dont know what they were talking about. Ding Junqis voice wasnt loud, but president Cao heard it clearly. Ding junqi stood up straight and looked at President Cao who had an ugly expression. Right, other than that, president Caos wife seems to be quite close to yourpanys vice president. Chapter 2417 - the rest of my life, I will not let you down

    Chapter 2417: Chapter 2417,

    the rest of my life, I will not let you down

    Double Critical Strike. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, he slowly sat down again. President Cao wants me, I will apany him to the end, but president Cao can not think of leaving this ce today. As for what will happen to President Caospany, I think President Cao knows better than I do. Yu Dong stood behind Ding Junqi and looked at Ding junqi who was ying with his car keys in boredom. He felt that this ding junqi might not be the Ding Junqi he knew. The amount of information that Ding Junqi had given him was a little too much for president Cao to ept at the moment. Therefore, without waiting for the police to say anything, he practically rolled and crawled away. Ding junqi sneered. was that all he could do? After President Cao ran away, Yu Dong hurriedly made the handover with the police. Since the intiff had left, it was better to let things go. The police did not want to handle such a case. After Yu Dong finished the formalities, Ding Junqi went upstairs to check on Mo Fei. She felt that the atmosphere in the office might not be right, so she decisively chose to leave. When Ding Junqi went downstairs, Yu Dong was waiting outside. When he saw himing out, he opened the car door for him. Zhao Fangyu really went to look for his vice president? Ding junqi paused for a moment as she got into the car. She nced at Yu Dong before bending down to get into the car. How is that possible? Then you Che still said that. After Ding Junqi got into the car, he lowered his head and tidied up his clothes. After Yu Dong got into the car, he said again, If we dont charge the vice president with a crime, how can we make him believe that his vice president is having an affair with his wife so quickly? Yu Dong:... The current ding junqi was no longer the same ding junqi from before! The current ding JUNQI was obviously not the same ding junqi from before. If he was still the same as before, who would protect Le Tian, who would protect Ding Yue, and who would rely on Mo Fei for the rest of their lives? He, Ding junqi, was not so cowardly. Yu Dong shook his body and started the car. Oh right, Mr. Wen has already sent you the information regarding Zhao Fangyu. Zhao fangyu seems to have offended President Gu. Ding junqi paused and looked up at Yu Dong. How much does he want to die? Yu Dong Shrugged. He also wanted to know this question. Officer Qian didnt seem too happy just now,Yu Dong stated a fact. He wasnt too happy.Ding junqi leaned against the back of the chair and reached out to pinch his forehead. Qian Yikun wanted to be happy unless Mo Fei stopped, but that was impossible. Using Ding Junqis beating, Yu Dong fired him as a good man. At the same time, Ding Junqi also posted a picture at night. [ its been six years. Thank you for waiting for me! For the rest of my life, I will never let you down. ]. [ picture ] The picture was of the marriage certificate he had just taken. It covered up their identity information, but the date of the marriage certificate was revealed. It was six years ago. While le Tian was arguing with her colleagues over a gun in theboratory, the eldest sister in theboratory suddenly called out, Oh my God, Le Tian, your husband has posted the marriage certificate. The eldest sister had received a screenshot of her daughter. Because she had told her daughter that Ding Junqis wife was her colleague, her daughter had been so excited to see Ding Junqis message that she had sent it to her. Le Tian:... Le Tian hurriedly put down the design draft in her hand and went over to take her phone. The message that popped up was not from Ding junqi, so who was it? Le Tian looked at the marriage certificate. Thements below were mixed, but they were more joyful. Yu Dong was a very good manager. At least in this round, he had used this matter to perfectly fire a good man for Ding junqi. Win-win! Chapter 2418 - was worried about me?

    Chapter 2418: Chapter 2418 was worried about me?

    Le Tian could imagine how angry Zhao Fangyu was now. He had put in so much effort yesterday, but not only did it not ruin Ding Junqis reputation, it also made Ding junqi fire a good character. The main point was that it gave Ding junqi a suitable opportunity to announce that he had been married for a long time. At this time, Yu Dong was firing the character of a good man, and Ding Junqi was suitable to publish the marriage certificate. Zhao fangyu was probably angered to death by now. Le Tian, your husband is really good to you,his colleague said with a smile. Le Tian:... Le Tian smiled awkwardly and walked to the door with his phone to make a call. Ding Junqi was still on the way back. When he saw Le Tians call, he picked it up in a good mood. Did you miss me? Yu Dong felt a chill run down his spine. Indeed, a man in love could not afford to be hurt. Le Tian spat in a low voice and then said, Why are you so ostentatious? I only have one wife. Whats wrong with showing off?Ding junqi said with a smile. He did not know whether it was because he knew that his marriage with Le Tian was still valid or because he had won a battle. Or rather, it was because of these two things that made him very happy. Le Tian was naturally happy for him. She didnt know if it was because of the change in status or some other reason, but when she spoke to Ding Junqi now, she had an indescribable feeling. But youve won against Zhao Fangyu this time. What will he do next?Le Tian said worriedly. Ding Junqi wasnt worried, but he hadnt found a way to defeat Zhao Fangyu in an instant, so he could only take things as they came. Now that he knows that Im fighting back, hell definitely make a big move. As long as he makes a move, hell reveal a big w sooner orter,Ding Junqi said, Dont worry. With me here, I wont let anything happen to you and your son. Whos worried about this?Le Tian secretly rolled her eyes. So Youre worried about me?Ding JUNQIs mood was even better. Yu Dong felt that this kid was really crazy, and it was the kind of crazy that wasnt light. Le Tian couldnt be bothered with her, and Ding Junqi didnt continue to tease her. Instead, he said, Im going to meet a few people today. A woman. Ill report to you first.Although it was a private meeting, in their line of work.., they also had to be careful of being secretly photographed. When Le Tian heard his words, sheughed almost instantly. This man was sometimes childish and cute. Yu Dong will go with me. If youre worried, you can ask Yu Dong to spy on me,Ding Junqi said seriously. Le Tian rolled her eyes. If he really had something with those female celebrities, why would he wait for her at the same ce for the past six years? After ending Ding Junqis call, le Tian thought for a moment and opened Weibo. She found Ding Junqis Weibo and forwarded it. [ six years. Thank you for staying at the same ce for the rest of your life. Only you can apany me. ] Le Tian forwarded this Weibo post, put away her phone, and returned to theb to continue her question. After le Tian forwarded it, their small group exploded. [ fan: Can Anyone tell me what happened? ]? Queen Fei: The Truth is, you are the only single woman in the group. Fan: .. Mrs. Wen: the one who proposed the most, go get the marriage certificate. Mrs. Gu: I think this dog food is a little annoying. Gu Juexi has never been so romantic before. Queen Fei: What? What did I hear? ] Chapter 2419 - he said that he did not trust him

    Chapter 2419: Chapter 2419 he said that he did not trust him

    Ye Yuwei was typing on her phone as she looked at Gu Juexi who was sunbathing with his daughter. Ever since he woke up in the morning, it was as if he was on vacation. He really did nothing but apany his daughter, even Gu Xicheng had asked if his fatherspany had gone bankrupt. [ fan: Oh My God, a wedding ring worth more than 100 million, this is not romantic. Mrs. Wen: Oh My God, a small ind worth billions, this is not romantic. Queen Fei: Oh My God, a world-wide live broadcast of the wedding of the century, this is not romantic. ] Ye Yuwei:... Was she causing public anger? [ Mrs. Gu: But, why is this wedding date six years ago, and the marriage certificate from another time and space counts? Fan: if Ding Yuejia exists, its not surprising that the marriage system has their names. This can be exined. Mrs. Gu: Oh, then why dont you go and check? What if you were married to someone else at that time? Fan: .. Mrs. Mei Wen: Haha, a critical hit. Well said. Queen Fei: I think its possible! Fan: I have never been married to anyone. I only love my father Nn! ! ! Mrs. Gu: Oh Mrs. Wen: Oh Queen Fei: Oh Fan: .. Mrs. Gu: But I think Ding Junqi did a good job this time. If the ounting matter was the beginning, then this time, Ding junqi could be said to have given Zhao fangyu a perfect backhand p. ] As Ye Yuwei spoke, she sat at the entrance of the room where the sun was not shining and looked at the father and daughter lying on the flower bed in the courtyard. Gu Juexi was lying on the bed while Xixi was lying on top of him. The two of them were bothzy. Ding Junqi has finally made aeback this time,ye Yuwei said. Its just the beginning,gu juexi said calmly. Arent you going back? The Jiegang group matter hasnt been resolved yet, right?Ye Yuwei asked again. Since Mrs. Gu always thinks that I have ulterior motives, I have decided to let Wen Tao handle it himself,gu juexi said as he patted his daughters small body lightly. He could not tell the deeper meaning behind his words. Ye Yuwei:... I didnt say it,ye Yuwei growled. Well, this is even more outrageous than saying it. If I am not around one day and the explosion happens, I will be wronged,Gu Juexi said in a calm voice. Ye Yuwei almost choked on Gu Juexis words. Gu juexi, how angry are you? I dont suspect you,ye Yuwei growled again. If she really suspected Gu Juexi, she would not have waited for him yesterday. Gu Juexi opened his eyes. The Sun was a little harsh, so he quickly closed his eyes and covered his daughters head. Ye Yuwei, just take it as an early vacation.His voice was not loud, and there was even a hint of helplessness in it. Ye Yuwei held her phone and lowered her eyes slightly. [ ye Zi: I had a fight with Gu Juexi. ]. Mrs. Wen: Rare, why? Ye Zi: he said that I dont trust him. Ye Zi: angry jpg Mrs. Wen: Thats strange. What did he do that you dont trust him? Ye: I Dont trust him! Mrs. Mei Wen: Tsk Tsk Tsk, why are you so eager to exin? I could feel your teeth clenching when you typed those words on the screen. Are you sure? ] Ye Yuwei looked at Xiao Yaojings message and paused. Chapter 2420 - the things that she had been avoiding

    Chapter 2420: the things that she had been avoiding

    Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi again. The person on the other end of the phone was still typing. [ Mrs. Wen: Lets talk about the seven-year itch. This is not right either. It has been almost ten years since the first marriage. It has only been a year since the second marriage. The seven-year itch is either too early or toote. So Why? ]? Yezi: you have changed. You are no longer the vixen that you used to be when you heard about Gu Juexi. Yezi: you were not like this before! Mrs. Mei Wen: No, believe me, I still love you the most. But the news that I heard from my old man was not like this. Yezi: What? Mrs. Mei Wen: you used to divorce Gu Juexi because Gu Juexi did not love you. But Old Man Wen was right. A marriage with love would die quickly, therefore, the problem between you and Gu Juexi was exposed now. Yezi: .. Mrs. Mei Wen: you have never let go of your mothers matter. Yezi: .. Mrs. Mei Wen: otherwise, you would not have indulged your current situation. Your mother lives alone in the fishing vige. You did not dare to go near her, and you did not allow Gu Juexi to go near her, therefore, you allowed Gu Juexi and your mother to hate each other. ] Xiao Yaojings words were sharp, but ye Yuwei knew that Pa Wen was by Xiao Yaojings side. Otherwise, Xiao Yaojing would not have told her this. The words kept appearing on the keyboard and were deleted again and again. Ye Yuwei looked down and did not know how to answer Xiao Yaojings question. [ Mrs. Mei Wen: actually, its just a Lan Kui who has a rtionship with your mother. But you have already copsed. Ye, you are too sensitive to this problem and you still dont dare to solve it. ]. Mrs. Mei Wen: if this problem is not solved, there will always be a gap between you and Gu Juexi. You will pretend to ignore it, but if there is any movement about this matter.., You will be like this. Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the small chair. Her gaze fell on the person who was still basking in the sun, but she did not reply to Xiao Yaojing. Gu Juexi was a person. If he did not respond, he would argue loudly with you. In the past, they had argued many times, but once Gu Juexi felt that he was right, he would not even argue with you, he would only look at you coldly. Like now. Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that the environment here was suffocating, so she got up and went to the pharmacy ahead to help Mr. Yao Lao get the medicine. Gu Juexi turned to look at ye Yuwei leaving. Xixi sighed softly. Daddy, you have made Mommy Angry. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. This time, it was clearly ye Yuwei who had provoked him. As a man, you have made your own wife angry. How embarrassing.Gu Xicheng leaned on the table and yed with his mobile phone while looking down on his daddy. Gu Juexi:... He should quickly float to a wife and take this kid away. Gu Juexi got up and carried his daughter to sit on hisp. Xixi put her small hands around Gu Juexis neck and said, Daddy, Mommy is very easy to make her angry. Daddy, you have to work hard. Gu juexi reached out and pinched his daughters little face. Why is Daddy Wrong? It is your fault that mommy is unhappy. Why do you have so many reasons? You can pacify mommy with so many reasons, okay?Gu Xicheng sneered, he had used up all the drifting bottles and went out to y a number game on his phone. Biological! Biological! This was biological! Chapter 2421 - the reason for not being sincere

    Chapter 2421: Chapter 2421 the reason for not being sincere

    But even if they were biological children, Gu Juexi wanted to p them. Daddy, if you hit your brother, Mommy will be angry!Xixi said with a smile. Seeing that her daddy did not even bother to cover up, Xixi knew what her Daddy wanted to do. Gu Juexi looked down at his smiling daughter. She was also a little fox. Actually, Gu Juexi was really angry about what had happened this time. He did not expect ye Yuwei to suspect him because of Lan Kuis words. Although she had always shown that she trusted him, this made him even angrier. Gu Juexi ced his daughter on the ground and told her to go y with her brother. Gu Juexi looked up and looked not far away. He seemed to have confirmed that someone was there before he turned around and went to the pharmacy in front to look for ye Yuwei. Gu Xicheng raised his little head and looked in the direction that Gu Juexi was looking at. He did not see anything, but he felt that his old meatball must have prepared something. Otherwise, why would he put him and his sister in the backyard? He just did not know what the old meatball was preparing. Forget it, forget it. He would not have to rely on the old meatball when he grew up. Gu Juexi arrived at the pharmacy. Master Yao Lao was checking the patients pulse while ye Yuwei was looking at the prescription and grabbing the medicine. She was already very familiar with grabbing the medicine. Gu Juexi walked over and stopped beside her. Ye Yuwei continued to weigh the medicine with a small scale. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuweis familiar movements. I will sign you up for a Chinese medicine ss when we get back. You can even start sses now. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and continued weighing the herbs. Gu juexi reached out to touch the herbs and sniffed them. When we were on a mission, he Liao often told us about the herbs we saw. We all thought that he was too long-winded, but he was really long-winded. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, and the small tray of Angelica shook as well. She weighed the Angelica and divided it evenly. However, she still did not look up. What was thest thing he said to You? What was it? Gu juexi held a piece of Angelica in his hand and kept sniffing it. He leaned against the counter as if he was reminiscing about the past. Gu Juexi suddenly smiled as if he had thought of something. Zhao Xiaozhou said that he would get married when hees back. He Liao said that he wanted me to give Zhao Xiaozhou a big red packet,Gu Juexi said as he took a bite of the Angelica. It tasted a little bitter. Ye Yuwei separated the Angelica and looked up at Gu Juexi because of his words. The red packet was actually prepared a long time ago, but it was not given out,gu juexi said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei knew that there was his self-me, his ridicule, and his own ridicule. If it was not for the Bai family, they would not C Ye Yuwei, I did note here to talk to you about this,Gu Juexi looked up and was a little angry. Ye Yuwei kept looking at him because of his angry words and did not say anything. Gu juexi ced the Angelica in his hand on the medicine wrapping paper. Ye Yuwei nced at it but did not say anything. When can we let this matter of the Bai family go?Gu juexi growled. Am I the one who cant let it go or are you the one who cant?Ye Yuwei was also angry. If you can really let it go, why arent you willing to forgive my mother? I dont like Bai Ying because she gave up on you,gu juexi gave the same exnation. She gave up on me to protect me. Gu juexi, your reason is really careless.Ye Yuwei leaned against the medicine cab and didnt even have the strength tough. Chapter 2422 - A Promise

    Chapter 2422: A Promise

    Gu Juexi took a deep breath. You cant let go of He Liao and the othersdeaths. Even if Cheng Jie is already dead, once someone from the Bai familyes out, you will think of that scene. Yes, even if I only watched the video, that scene has always been engraved in my mind. So I am also afraid. I am also afraid that someone from the Bai family will appear. Because this is what our family owes you, and we will never be able to repay it.Ye Yuwei held the small scale in her hand, Gu Juexi, how can we let this matter be a thing of the past? Ye Yuwei said helplessly. Gu juexi reached out and pressed ye Yuwei onto his shoulder. He patted her head andforted her. It will pass. When the Bai family no longer existed, this matter would pass. As for Bai Ying, she was destined to hate each other? Ye Yuwei rested her forehead on Gu Juexis shoulder. There was an unspeakable resistance in her body. She was resisting this matter not only because of what Xiao Yaojing had told her, but also because this matter had changed gu JUEXIs life. Perhaps she and Gu Juexi stillcked enough trust. This time, they should learn to trust this person whom they had entrusted their lives to. It is expected that there are still people in the Bai family. There is nothing to be surprised about. However, this is good. At least he will appear when I am still able to handle it. He will not leave this matter to Gu Xicheng,Gu Juexi said in a low voice. In the end, he did not want to implicate his son because of this matter. His son should have his own life. He came to me before,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. And I think he might not have juste to me. I know, I can solve it,gu juexiforted her in a low voice. Ye Yuwei, I need your help. What?Ye Yuwei looked up at the man who said that he wanted to help her. Trust me,Gu Juexi reached out to touch ye Yuweis face and said seriously, This time, no matter what happens, you have to trust me. I dont want to, and I cant ept any reason to sacrifice yourself for me. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei was slightly embarrassed. She knew that Gu Juexi was talking about thest time she was deceived by Bai Yuyan. That time was C But you chose to believe Bai Yuyan,Gu Juexi stated a fact. Ye Yuwei was instantly rendered speechless by Gu Juexis words. Well, he was right. If she had trusted gu juexi more, she might not have be the person she was before, and Xixi would not have But Gu Juexi, you cant deny that there were still a lot of external C So, now that there are no external factors, can you believe in me wholeheartedly?Gu juexi gently rubbed ye Yuweis face and asked seriously. This was very important to him and to them. Especially with ye Yuweis attitude now, he did not know if she would make the same decision asst time. He could not bear the possibility of losing her for the second time. Even thinking about it made him feel suffocated. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and her heart ached. She still remembered what Gu Juexi had written in the photo album. All of this was caused by her initial distrust. What about this time? Chapter 2423 - unexpected circumstances

    Chapter 2423: Chapter 2423 unexpected circumstances

    Even Gu Juexi himself was not sure, so he came to ask for this promise. The one he could solve was Lan Kui, but he was not sure it was ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was about to say something when a patient came to get the medicine. Ye Yuwei coughed lightly and pushed gu juexi back, then went to get the medicine for him. Gu Juexi was pushed away and leaned against the side to look at the person who was getting the medicine for him. He did not expect his little wife to have this skill. Ye Yuwei was busy in the front while Gu Juexi went back to the backyard to apany the children, even though Gu Xicheng was the one who was watching xixi most of the time. When Gu Juexi returned to the backyard, Xixi was lying on the table and pulling Gu Xicheng to stop looking at his phone. She wanted to y with him for a while. Yuan Mo did note over today because he had something to do and his brother did not want to y with her. Xixi turned around and saw Gu Juexi. She immediately climbed down from the stool. Daddy, brother, Ouch!Before Xixi could finish her sentence, she fell to the ground. Xixi.Gu Xicheng quickly threw his phone away and jumped down from the stool to support Xixi. Gu Juexi also ran over and hugged xixi in his arms. Xixi endured the pain in her knees and looked at her daddy and brother with a smile. Xixi doesnt hurt. Daddy, my sister is bleeding,gu Xicheng said loudly as he looked at the blood on his sisters nose. Gu Juexi carried his daughter and stood up. Go and call Grandma Yao over. Gu Xicheng did not have time to think and quickly ran outside to look for Mr. Yao Lao. Ye Yuwei arrived a little faster than Mr. Yao Lao. She even bumped into the door when she reached the door. Xixi...ye Yuwei went over and looked at her daughter who was being held in Gu Juexis arms and wiped the blood off her nose with a tissue. She reached out and took the tissue. Fear came unexpectedly and almost enveloped her whole body. Xixi was also a little scared at this moment. Her small hands held tightly onto ye Yuweis clothes. Mommy... Mommy Is Here,ye Yuwei said. The hands that were holding her were trembling because she was scared. Mr. Yao Lao came over and sat by the bed. He held Xixis small wrist and frowned. Gu Xicheng held her little hand and kept pacing around the bed. Daddy. Gu juexi reached out and pulled his son to his side. Gu Xicheng quickly reached out and hugged Gu Juexis leg. Sister will be fine, right? She will be fine.Gu Juexi kept staring at his daughter, but he did not know if he was saying this to his son or himself. Yao Lao.Ye Yuweis voice was not loud, but it was trembling. Gu Juexi ced a hand on her shoulder and gave her strength in order to absorb it. Mr. Yao Lao put down Xixis small hand and raised his hand to check Xixis eyes. Are you not feeling well? Xixi shook her head. She was just having a nosebleed. Yao Lao asked ye Yuwei to let xixi lie down and then checked her chest and abdominal cavity. The reaction did not seem like an attack, but Xixis body and nosebleeds were not a good sign for her. After madam Yao finished checking Xixis body, she asked Gu Xicheng to take care of her sister first. She then brought ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi out. Ye Yuweis legs were a little weak when she walked. She basically leaned on Gu Juexi to help her out. After the three of them left, Madam Yao Lao turned to look at them and said, Xixi is not sick. There must be another reason. However, Xixi has been here recently. Did anything happen at night? Chapter 2424 - Did anyone come to Chapter 2424?

    Chapter 2424: Did anyonee to chapter 2424?

    At night? Ye Yuwei thought about what had happened in the past few nights. Nothing special happened. She has been doing well recently. She did not even have much time to fall or fall. After ye Yuwei said that, Madam Yao Laos expression became even uglier. Ye Yuwei seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Lan Kui, Lan Kui came yesterday,ye Yuwei said as she suddenly turned to look at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi held ye Yuweis shoulder and told her not to be too nervous. It was hard to say. Did xixi touch something that she shouldnt touch?Gu Juexi asked in a deep voice. It should be like this for now. Xixis body is special. Even if she touched the same thing as Xicheng, Xicheng would not have any problems. Her body will also have problems,Madam Yao Lao said, she went to the front to help Xixi prepare the medicine. Ye Yuwei firmly believed that Lan Kui had done something. Otherwise, he would not havee to Xixi and caused the problem. Gu Juexi held ye Yuwei with one hand and whistled. The person who had been staying on the roof jumped down from the roof. Young master Gu. Ye Yuwei:... Has anyone been here?Gu Juexi asked in a deep voice. The man frowned and his determined face was filled with curiosity. No, the two children have been ying in the yard and no one has appeared. The man was a little nervous as he spoke. Gu Juexi had asked him to protect the children to give him a chance to show off. If he messed up, how would he face Gu Juexi in the future? Gu Juexi heard the mans words and waved his hand to let the man continue hiding. His main purpose was to protect the two children. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi after the man left. You knew about this? Gu Juexis brows were tightly knitted because he felt sorry for his daughter, ye yuwei asked, I am not sure, but Lan Kui might be here for you or Xicheng. He needs a member of the Bai family. Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei back to her room. Gu Xicheng was still looking at his sister with a pained expression on his face. Xixi was very happy at the moment and was still joking to make her brotherugh. However, the more ye Yuwei thought about it, the more her heart ached. Ye Yuwei went over and sat down by the bed. Xixi crawled into her arms and said, Mommy, brother doesnt even smile. Hes like an old man. Hes not cute at all. Gu Xicheng stared at his sister. He did not know if it was because of his heartache or something else. Ye Yuwei reached out and gently patted her daughters body. She said in a low voice, Big Brother does feel sorry for you. But Xixi is fine now. Xixi doesnt want you to be sad.Xixi frowned and reached out to smooth the creases on ye Yuweis forehead. Xixi doesnt feel any pain at all, really. Gu Juexi sat down next to ye Yuwei and held his daughters hand, I dont know what Lan Kui wants to do at the moment, but he would rather look for you. I think it is because he needs a reason that will allow him to stand on the streets, like you, like Xicheng. Therefore, Gu Juexi rushed over at night. Apart from not wanting to disappoint ye Yuwei, he also wanted to protect them. Therefore, he needed a promise. Ye Yuwei could trust him wholeheartedly when the incident broke out. Now, it seemed that Lan Kui had started to attack him from other ces besides Jianguang Group. This other ce was his daughter. Chapter 2425 - , Are you serious?

    Chapter 2425: Chapter 2425 GU, Are you serious?

    Xixi had always been in a good mood. At least, she was always better than ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi. Gu Xicheng did not y with his phone anymore. He only yed with his sister. Gu Juexi sat by the bed and looked at his daughter who was ying on the bed. However, his face did not look good. Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter. Other than feeling sorry for her, she did not know what else she could do. Gu juexi reached out and ced his hand on ye Yuweis shoulder. He then pulled ye Yuwei up and led her out. Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi outside. She lowered her head and rested her head on Gu Juexis shoulder. I dont understand. Why are those people unwilling to let us go? Gu Juexis handnded on ye Yuweis back. He patted her gently as if he wasforting his daughter. If Gu Juexi had known that something like this would happen back then, he would have done everything he could to kill ye Yuwei. I promise that nothing will happen,gu juexi said as he nted a kiss on ye Yuweis forehead. Ye Yuwei raised her head and looked at Gu Juexi. Every time, Gu Juexis promise made her feel at ease. Mr. Yao Lao came over with the medicine. Ye Yuwei went in with the medicine. Xixi refused to eat it on the bed. Ye Yuwei hugged her and coaxed her for a long time before she drank the medicine. After Xixi and Gu Xicheng had gone to bed, Ye Yuwei went out. Gu Juexi was on the phone with Pa Wen on the bed outside, probably asking about the progress on the other side, after ye Yuwei went over, Gu Juexi reached out and pulled her into his arms. Let Ding junqi handle Ding junqi. Zhao Fangyus target is none other than Ding junqi. Once Zhao Fangyu Falls, Jiangang group will be easier for you,Gu Juexi said to Pa Wen, he ended the call and looked down at ye Yuwei. I n to send them to your mothers ce in a few days. What?Ye Yuwei seemed to doubt what she had heard. Send them away at this time? Or ask your mother toe here. No matter what Lan Kui does, he will not do anything in front of your mother. So they are much safer with your mother than with us. This seemed like a good idea. What About Us?Ye Yuwei asked as she leaned into Gu Juexis arms. US?Gu juexi leaned against the side and looked down at ye Yuwei. We are going to live our lives together. It is rare that we can leave them behind. Ye Yuwei:... So, Gu, are you serious? Lets go to a deserted ind. We will go to the one that I gave you before, just the two of us. How about that?The more Gu Juexi spoke, the more he felt that this suggestion was not bad. Lets just do it. Ye Yuwei:... Was CEO Gu really serious? Gu Juexi was really serious when he said that. He did what he said seriously and asked ye Yuwei to call Bai Ying immediately. Ye Yuwei was dumbfounded the whole time. She felt that she could no longer keep up with Gu Xian ers thoughts. This matter was not something that Gu Juexi had thought of on the spur of the moment. It was also part of his n. To put it bluntly, it was because of ye Yuweis previous actions that Gu Juexi felt a lingering fear, therefore, he had to bring ye Yuwei with him this time. Only then could he feel at ease. During dinner, Gu Juexi told the two children about this. After grandma came, they had to leave for a period of time because of something, so Gu Xicheng was responsible for taking care of his sister and Grandma. Gu Xicheng only looked up at his father and did not say anything. He continued to eat with his head lowered. Does Daddy and Mommy Not Want Me and my brother anymore?Xixiined with her big eyes. Chapter 2426 - ye Yuwei did not believe it!

    Chapter 2426: Chapter 2426 ye Yuwei did not believe it!

    Gu Juexi helped his daughter with the dishes. Brother and Grandma will stay with you. Ye Yuwei remained silent. Gu Juexis decision was not something that ordinary people could interfere with. Moreover, ye Yuwei felt that what Gu Juexi said made sense. It would be better for her mother to be here than for them to be here. Regarding Xixis nosebleed this time, Mr. Yao Lao suggested that she should keep taking her medicine for the time being. It was also best for her to stay in her room for the time being. Ye Yuwei wavered after hearing what Mrs. Yao Lao said. How could she leave with her daughter like this? Gu Juexi, I think C Gu Xicheng, after Mommy and I leave, take good care of your sister, Okay?Gu Juexi interrupted ye Yuwei before she could finish. Xixi pursed her lips. Daddy doesnt love her anymore. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi as well. Gu Juexis stubbornness this time was a little out of her expectations. After all, Xixi had always been Gu Juexis favorite. She was actually willing to abandon her daughter this time. For Her? Ye Yuwei did not believe it! When ye Yuwei told Bai Ying that Gu Juexi wanted her toe over, Bai Ying did not think much about it and agreed. Based on Gu Juexis attitude towards her, he would not take the initiative to look for her unless it was absolutely necessary. That was why Bai Ying decided toe over without much consideration. Gu Juexi yed with Xixi that night while ye Yuwei and Mr. Yao Lao talked outside. Ye Yuwei poured some water for Mr. Yao Lao and asked in a low voice, Yao Lao, why is Xixi Here? She must have encountered something allergic. Xixis body is different from a normal persons, so something that is normal to us is a challenge to her body. So in the future, you must pay attention to Xixis body as well as her living environment. This is a big challenge for all of you.Mr. Yao Lao looked at ye Yuwei, But its better this way. At least you wont be in such a mess in the future. Ye Yuwei did not know if this was a form of constion, but she took it as a form of constion. The two of them sat in the courtyard for a while before Mr. Yao Lao went back to rest. Ye Yuwei got up and went back to her room. Gu Juexi was covering the sleeping child. Ye Yuwei went over andid on his back. Gu Juexi, Xixi, how are we going to get out of here? Gu Juexi let her lie on his back. After covering the child with the nket, he reached out to hold ye Yuweis hand and carried her out, It is because of Xixi that we have to leave. At least if we leave, they will be much safer. Ye Yuwei understood, but she could not bear to part with her daughter. There is nothing on the ind. Are We Going Camping?Ye Yuweiy on Gu Juexis back, her legs wrapped around his waist. Also, Lan Kui has not been here since that day. He should not be here anymore, right? Ye Yuwei did not want toe down, so Gu Juexi carried her on his back and walked around the room. Because they had children, they had almost forgotten how long it had been since they had a good rtionship. Comparatively speaking, Xicheng is still young. His target is probably not Xicheng, and your mother, he does not have the power to control her. So his target should be you. He should use you to achieve the fame of your grandfather that he can use,gu juexi said, he carried ye Yuwei around the room for a few steps. Chapter 2427 - my love rival’s salary is higher than mine’

    Chapter 2427: Chapter 2427my love rivals sry is higher than mine

    Ye Yuwei had been thinking about it, but she had never confirmed it. Now that Gu Juexi had said it, ye Yuwei thought that she was right. Lan Kui came to her mostly because of his own ambition. He said that it was all for her grandfathers sake. Gu Juexi, am I in trouble?Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. Gu Juexi stopped in his tracks. He knew that she was talking about her background. Yes, its very troublesome. Gu Juexi had just finished speaking when ye Yuwei punched him in the back. How could he say such a thing? Ye Yuwei did not use much strength, and Gu Juexi did not feel anything when she put her hand on him. Therefore, Gu Juexi did not react, he continued, If you lose the wife that you have spent so much effort to marry, all your efforts in the past will be in vain. Ye Yuwei reached out and pinched Gu Juexis ear. Gu juexi also indulged her, he continued, I have not found out the strength behind Lan Kui, so we will leave this ce temporarily. If he really did it for you, he will follow you to the ind. When that timees, it will not be up to him. What if he takes away Xicheng without any trouble? Or My Mother?Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexis ear and asked a different question. No. First of all, your mother is someone from the underworld. Your mother knows the rules better than anyone. Lan Kui will not risk your mother because he knows that he can not control your mother. As for Xicheng, as long as he is by your mothers side, he will be safe.Gu juexi analyzed the matter in detail for her, But once you stay, it means that all the descendants of your grandfather are here. He might choose to fight to the death or catch as many as he can. At that time, the one who will be caught will definitely be your son. He is young and can be nurtured. This analysis was very urate. Ye Yuwei felt that she had no position to refute. What about the matters in City B? Have you handed them over to Pa Wen?Ye Yuwei thought of Xiao Yaojing, she felt that Gu Juexi might be scolded again. After all, Pa Wens vacation was not over yet. I feel that if Pa Wen left you, he would have achieved a lot by now. Gu juexi snorted. So your awareness is far inferior to Wen Taos. Ye Yuwei:... Both of you have the same mentality of repaying a debt of gratitude. Learn from him,Gu Juexi added. Ye Yuwei reached out and cupped gu juexis face. Thats because he sympathizes with you. No one loves you. Gu juexi reached out and grabbed ye Yuweis hand. Are you courting death? HMPH, its fine if your daughter touches your face. But if its me, its just courting death. Gu juexi, do you not love me at all? Gu Juexi let go of her hand and pped her butt. I think you need to be taught a lesson. Ye Yuwei snorted and continued to hold Gu Juexis neck, not letting him stop. I heard that Pa Wens year-end bonus is a few million yuan, right? Not as much as yours,Gu Juexi said slowly. Then its true.Ye Yuwei thought about it. The year-end bonus was a few million yuan, and Pa Wens annual sry was more than ten million yuan. Why do you ask?Gu juexi frowned. I need to know which one of us has the highest sry. Then I realized that my love rivals sry is higher than mine.Ye Yuwei looked like she had nothing to live for. Gu Juexi, can you give me a raise? Chapter 2428 - an interview

    Chapter 2428: an interview

    Gu Juexi threw ye yuwei onto the couch and kissed her on the lips just as ye Yuwei was about to cry out. Ye Yuwei:... Full marks for this round of operations. After the kiss, Gu Juexi reached out and patted ye Yuweis head. Thepany is all yours. What sry do you need? Ye Yuwei liked hearing that. Furthermore, Wen Tao has been with me for so many years. I will not mistreat him. I will give him whatever he deserves. Strictly speaking, he has contributed more to thepanys development than I have. And he knows his own limits.Ye Yuwei was half-lying on the bed. She reached out and hooked her arm around Gu Juexis neck to maintain her bnce, With your temper, if it was not for Pa Wen helping you, you would not have achieved what you have today. Ye Yuwei suddenly sat up straight. She reached for her phone and looked at Gu Juexi as he sat down. Speaking of which, Gu Juexi, can I interview you?Ye Yuwei asked, gu juexi held the phone to his lips as a microphone. No.Gu Juexi threw her phone away and refused. Ye Yuwei put her phone to Gu Juexis lips again. She did not care about Gu Juexis rejection at all, she continued to ask, How did you manage to look at Pa Wen selling his blood and then calmly watch me sell my blood? Two lunatics. Ye Yuwei:... That was too much! Is it so hard for you to say something nice?Ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and asked. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei seriously, as if he wanted to see something else in ye Yuweis eyes. The look in ye Yuweis eyes made Gu Juexi feel guilty. Look, what are you looking at?Ye Yuwei asked guiltily. I am begging you for money? Ye Yuwei, what is wrong with your brain?Gu juexi retorted rudely. Ye Yuwei threw her phone at Gu Juexi andy down on the ground. There is something wrong with my brain, thats why I jumped into your big hole. Gu Juexi:... Was he not telling the truth? Gu Juexi picked up the phone that ye Yuwei had thrown at him and was about to put it on the table when he saw a messageing in. Gu Juexi entered the password and unlocked it. It was a message from an unknown number. [ the elder of the Bai family had no intention of asking you toe back. Gu juexi still chose to exterminate the Bai family. Do you really think that Gu Juexi did it for you? He did it for himself. If you dont believe me, you can ask your mother about this. ] There was no signature, but Gu Juexi knew who it was. Ye Yuwei waited for a while, but Gu Juexi did not say anything. She could not help but turn around to look. When she turned around, she saw Gu juexi holding her phone, but there was something wrong with his expression. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei sat up and reached for her phone. What is it?She said and looked down. Gu Juexi did not intend to hide it from her, so he let ye Yuwei read the message. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi after reading the message. What does he mean? The elder of the Bai family did not want her to go back? How was that possible? She had already been brought back, hadnt she? It seems like he did not seed in sowing discord,gu juexi said calmly. He looked at her phone again and got up to change into his pajamas. Chapter 2429 - habit

    Chapter 2429: Chapter 2429 habit

    Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was standing by the wardrobe and changing into his pajamas. How do you know that it was not a sessful attempt to sow discord? What if I really C Then I will strangle you to death so that you wont lower the iq of our family.Gu Juexi finished changing into his pajamas and turned to look at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei:... How could she have a low IQ? Gu Juexi turned around and pushed ye Yuwei into the bed. He theny down on the edge of the bed and pressed his hands under his neck. Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu Juexis chest and pointed at his chest. What if I didnt believe you from the beginning? Or what if I left with Lan Kui that day? Ye Yuwei, do you think I have the same taste as you?Gu Juexi put his arm around ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reacted quickly this time. Yes, you also think I have bad taste, dont you? Gu Juexi:... That didnt seem right! However, if Gu Juexi admitted defeat, then he wouldnt be Gu Juexi anymore. Therefore, gu juexi quickly retorted, You cant even find a good family after reincarnating. How Good Can your taste be? Ye Yuwei blinked. She was obviously shocked by Gu Juexis words. How could this be possible? Alright, go to sleep. We will leave when your motheres,Gu Juexi said as he reached out to cover ye Yuweis eyes. However, he did not have any thoughts of sleeping. Ye Yuwei hugged Gu Juexi and rested her head on his chest with her eyes closed. She did not fall asleep. I cant sleep.Although ye Yuwei did not open her eyes, her thoughts were clear. Are we really going to sleep on the streets? Gu Juexi was still thinking about Lan Kui. When he heard ye Yuweis question, he nted a kiss on her forehead. Can you sleep on the streets if you follow me? Ye Yuwei was skeptical. That ind was really deserted. There were only a few wild beasts. She did not want to live with wild beasts. Ye Yuwei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Juexi. However, the next second, Gu Juexi covered her with his hand. Dont tell me you want to use that forest to deal with Lan Kui?Given Gu Juexis sinister nature, it was entirely possible for him to do so. I am waiting,gu juexi said calmly. He was waiting for news about Lan Kui, but he could not rule out the possibility that Lan Kui hade prepared to guard against him. Gu Juexi, why do I feel that you always let others do everything? Leaders are all leaders,Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. What he said seemed to make sense. Go to sleep,gu juexi said as his hand fell from her shoulder. He reached out to grab the nket and covered her up. Everything was done naturally and straightforwardly. Ye Yuwei slept well at night, butpared to Gu Juexis sleep and military training, it was still a lot worse. Therefore, even in his sleep, Gu juexi would habitually hug the person who had rolled to the side, then, he covered her with the nket. Some habits were formed inadvertently, but they could never be changed. Just like the current Gu Juexi, he was used to hugging someone on his back. When ye Yuwei was not around, he felt that something was missing. Ye Yuwei was his cmity, but he was willing to trap himself in this cmity. I cant sleep. I want to talk to you.Ye Yuwei found afortable position and continued lying down. It was a little hot, but she did not want to leave. Chapter 2430 - was going to dig up old scores again?

    Chapter 2430: Chapter 2430 was going to dig up old scores again?

    The room was so quiet that one could almost hear their breathing. Ye Yuwei could hear Gu Juexis rhythmic heartbeat in her ears. This voice could make her feel at ease. Gu Juexi, I promise that I will not not trust you this time, and I will not make any more heartbreaking decisions just to protect you.This time, she had learned it. In the rtionship between husband and wife, other than love, the most important thing was trust. This kind of trust was not only in the rtionship, but also in the decisions made by the other party. You were so obedient this time?Gu juexi chuckled. You have to give people a chance to grow up,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. And dont you know how bad you were at that time? Isnt the main reason for calling me bad because of you?Gu juexi retorted. Ye Yuwei grunted and sat up straight. It was obvious that she was going to dig up old scores. Gu Juexi ced one hand under his neck and the other on her waist. He looked at ye Yuwei who was sitting up quietly. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who was still lying on the ground. You want to dig up old scores again?Gu Juexis words were neither light nor heavy. Ye Yuwei burst outughing and fell into Gu Juexis arms. It hurt her feelings to bring up old scores again. Cant you sleep and do something else?Gu Juexi suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei immediately closed her eyes. Yes, yes, I am asleep. Gu juexiughed and covered her with the nket again, continuing to think about his own matters. Le Tian and Ding Junqis marriage is valid, which means that they were married before.Ye Yuwei still could not fall asleep, so she brought up a rtively safe topic. Yes,Gu Juexi replied tly, indicating that he was listening, but he was not very interested in this matter. Why?Ye Yuwei could not sleep and was bored. She wanted to broaden her horizons. Even if I told you, you Cbefore Gu Juexi could finish his sentence, he felt ye Yuweis death stare. Gu juexi paused for a moment and decisively swallowed the rest of his words, To put it simply, the two bnced spaces share amon resource, but their people may be split into two. Split? Gu Juexi looked down at his wife, You can think that the people who stayed in this space were just walking corpses, repeating the same thing over and over again so that the people around them would not find it strange. However, their real experience was in another space and time. Ding Yuejia and the marriage certificate are the best proof. Oh...ye Yuwei seemed to have understood. She thought for a moment and said, I dont understand. Gu Juexi was addicted to exining and saying something else. However, he was refuted by ye Yuweis words. He looked at ye Yuwei angrily and looked into her eyes, Go to sleep, go to sleep, go to sleep. Ye Yuwei yed with Gu Juexi unhappily for a while and then fell into a deep sleep. Gu Juexi was not sleepy at first, but when he saw ye Yuwei falling asleep, he also slowly fell asleep. In an apartment in B city. Zhao fangyu looked at the direction of the current news and the Court summons that the newspaperpany had received. His eyes were dark as he swept all the documents on the table onto the floor in the next second. That actor seemed to be much more powerful than he had imagined. Ding Junqi.Zhao fangyu gritted his teeth and said. Ive told you before that Ding Junqi isnt what you see. If you fight with him and let your guard down, you wont get any benefits.Mu Qi leaned against the door of the study, he was dressed in his not-so-conservative pajamas as he looked at the furious person inside. Chapter 2431 - As Long as you have money, it’s enough

    Chapter 2431: As Long as you have money, its enough

    Zhao fangyu turned around and looked at Mu Qi. Why? Are You Happy? Mu Qi stood up straight and walked in, I am happy. At least youre courting death. Your Money is all mine. In this world, all kinds of grudges and grudges are not important. As long as you have money, its enough,Mu Qi said as he ced his hands on the table, What are you doing with all these messy things? Cant you just take the money and enjoy it? Zhao fangyus gaze was deep as he stared straight at Mu Qi. I really doubt that a woman like you has ever loved anyone. Loved? Why do I have to Love Someone? Money will be loyal to me. Will People?Mu Qi said as he raised his hand to tidy up Zhao Fangyus clothes. So what if you beat Ding Junqi? What will you get? At least I won against him,Zhao Fangyu said in a deep voice. Mu Qi shook his head. When he turned around, his posture was elegant. Then I wish you sess. I hope you wont lose all your money. If you do that, I might not be too happy,Mu Qi said as he walked to the door and turned around to look at Zhao fangyu, After all, you didnt break anyws when you fought with Ding junqi. However, your foreign tradepany doesnt seem to be that clean. If you lose all your money, I dont know what I will do if Im unhappy. Are you threatening me?Zhao Fangyus face was a little ferocious. I am not threatening you, I am just reminding you. Although I dont know much about Ding Junqis character, Gu Juexi wants Jianguang group. Do you think that Gu Juexi doesnt know that you have the guts to provide Jianguang Group with foreign trade?? Zhao Fangyu, you are courting death,Mu Qi said, he turned around and left. Zhao Fangyus anger was getting stronger. His only goal was Ding junqi. As for the Jiegang Group, Zhao Fangyu thought about it and made a phone call. Why are you helping Jiegang Group? I told you not to mess with Gu juexi,Zhao fangyu growled. The person on the other end of the phone was quiet for a while before answering Zhao Fangyus question. This has nothing to do with you. You just need to focus on dealing with Ding junqi. You are using mypany to offend Gu Juexi.Zhao fangyu felt like he was going crazy because the situation waspletely out of his control. Gu Juexi is too busy to take care of himself right now. You just need to do your job well,Lan Kui said impatiently. Perhaps it was because he had been trying to turn ye Yuwei against him, but there had been no results. This made him very frustrated. Zhao fangyu almost dropped his phone. Ding JUNQIs counterattack this time had caught him off guard. Ding junqi, I will never lose to you forever. I will never lose to you!Zhao fangyu growled, using all his hatred. By the time Ding Junqi returned to the bedroom, Le Tian was already asleep. He went over to the bed and sat down. He reached out to pinch his forehead. Business matters were more difficult than he had imagined. Ding junqi touched le Tians face. He didnt take Zhao Fangyus threat to heart, if it werent for these two people. What he was worried about now was that he would force Zhao fangyu into a corner and make a move on Le Tian and the child. Are you done?Le Tian woke up and looked at him with a yawn. Yes, Ive signed two artists. The prospects are good,Ding junqi leaned against the headboard and said faintly. The one who sent you an email with unspoken rules?Le Tian slightly raised her eyebrows, still remembering what had happened before. Chapter 2432 - saw Mu Qi

    Chapter 2432: Chapter 2432 saw Mu Qi

    Ding Junqis face was full of ck lines as he looked down at his wife. This matter was not going to go away, okay? These two little celebrities who are not very famous have not undergone stic surgery, and their acting skills are not bad. They have not worked together before, so Yu Dong contacted them,Ding Junqi said without hiding anything. I was just joking. Why Are You So Nervous?Le Tian said as he held Ding Junqis hand on his face. I heard from the fan that Zhao fangyu also offended gu juexi. Wouldnt it be easier for you this way? Ding junqi:... As far as he knew, Gu Juexi had already left. Moreover, ording to his eldest cousin, Gu Juexi had given him full authority to handle this matter. This meant that not only would gu juexi not help, but he also could not fail in this matter, otherwise, he would mislead Gu Juexis matter. His eldest cousin only had Gu Juexi in his heart. If his eldest cousin did not really get married, he would even suspect that his eldest cousin really loved Gu Juexi. Zhao fangyu must be with Mu Qi now. Should I go look for Mu Qi?Le Tian asked. Even if you find Zhao fangyu, you cant do anything to him. Besides, youd better not go look for Mu Qi. No one knows what kind of attitude this woman has right now.Ding junqi was worried about Zhao fangyu, it was Mu Qi. Because of Mu Qi, no one knew what kind of attitude she had. Mu Qi? Le Tian was no longer sleepy. She and Mu Qi were university ssmates. Although Mu Qi and Dong Feng had only been abroad for more than a year, le Tian felt that she understood Mu Qi a little. Actually, that woman, Mu Qi, loves money the most,Le Tian said. So, if Zhao fangyu really has no money, Mu Qi might not continue to follow him. Then, you cant go see Mu Qi by yourself. Who knows what that woman will do?Ding junqi insisted. Alright, go back to sleep. Im going to take a shower. Le Tiany on the bed and watched Ding Junqi go to the bathroom. She thought for a while and reached out for her phone. Then, she sent a message. After le Tian sent the message, she turned off her phone and went to sleep. As for the other things, since Ding Junqi wanted to solve them himself, he would do it himself. Le Tian and Mu Qi agreed on the time in the morning. The location was on the road outside the research institute. Moreover, it was at the entrance of the research institute, where the guards could see. Mu Qi drove over and rolled down the car window to look at Le Tian. Why? Are You Afraid of me if you want to see me? If thats the case, why do you need to see me?Mu Qi looked at Le Tian with contempt. It doesnt conflict if I want to see you or not.Le Tian said faintly as she looked at Mu Qi who was in the car. Mu Qi drove a Ferrari sports car today. Although le Tian didnt know much about cars, she could tell that she couldnt afford it! Mu Qi unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. He walked around the car and leaned against it as he looked at Le Tian, Le Tian, youve graduated for so many years. Wen Shan is just a university lecturer. What about you? You came here to collect your sry. Do you think this kind of life is interesting? At least Im legal.Le Tian frowned. It was obvious that she was not interested in her words. Ha, legal?Mu Qi said and slightly leaned over to look at Le Tian, Dont be silly, Le Tian. In this world, no man is reliable. Only money is the most important. Ding Junqi is handsome, but to put it bluntly, hes just a rich second generation with a lot of debt. Do you really want to hang yourself on a tree? Chapter 2433 - had already been said

    Chapter 2433: Chapter 2433 had already been said

    Mu Qis voice wasnt loud, but the words that came out of her mouth seemed to carry a curse as they kept hitting Le Tians eardrums. Mu Qi retracted her body and leaned against the car to look at Le Tian. Do you think that everyone in this world is like you?Le Tian sneered. And do you think that Zhao Fangyu will definitely win? Once Zhao Fangyu loses, what else do you have? Mu Qi shrugged slightly and looked as if he didnt care. At least, I can still get the money for now. Le Tian looked at Mu Qis nonchnt look and didnt know whether tough orugh at her stupidity, In order to attack Ding junqi, Zhao fangyu bribed many investors that Ding junqi had approached. Mu Qi, have you ever thought about where the money he bribed these people came from? Mu Qi looked down at her nails, which were as red as a sports car. Since he can afford this money, he naturally has his ways. Im just reminding you, dont let Zhao fangyu lose everything and you get into trouble,Le Tian said as she looked down at the time, I can tell you that the money that Zhao fangyu used to bribe those people is definitely more than 100 million. Or rather, he used some other promise to rece it. But in the business world, even if you have to skin someone alive, they will still let you fulfill the promise. We are ssmates, dont me me for not reminding you. Mu Qi raised his head and looked directly into Le Tians eyes. Le Tian did not dodge. What kind of promise could Zhao fangyu, a foreign tradepany, make? That was a promise to export or import. Although Zhao Fangyuspany was not small, it was risky to work with severalrge investmentpanies at the same time. Le Tian, its a lie to remind me. What exactly do you want to do?Mu Qi said coldly. Le Tian put her hands in her pockets and looked up at the Sun hanging high in the sky. Its very simple. What exactly does Zhao Fangyu do? Did Ding Junqi ask you to ask? Thats really not it. After all, Ding Junqi doesnt allow me to see you. But Mu Qi, Im asking this for your own good. At least I can help you analyze whether Zhao Fangyu is dead or not, so you can get out earlier,Le Tian said, her phone rang. She lowered her head to take a look and immediately pressed the reject button, she spoke again, Thats all I want to say. If you really want to protect your current wealth, youd better think clearly which side you want to stand on. After saying that, Le Tian turned around and returned to the research institute. Mu Qi clenched his hands tightly. The corners of his eyes were twitching as he stared at Le Tian swiping his card to enter the research institute. She was clearly the one who had the best grades back then. Why was it that both Le Tian and Wen Shan were better than her now? No, how could theypare to him? He was a poor university teacher and a fake rich and powerful wife. What was so great about him. As Mu Qi thought about it, he decisively bypassed the car, got in the car, and drove away. Le Tian entered the research institute. After Mu Qi drove away, he turned around and went back. Then, he called Wen Shan. Hello C Have you seen her?Wen Shan hurriedly asked. After her defense, she had nothing to do during the summer vacation. Ive seen her. Ive said everything I need to say. I just dont know if she will tell me,Le Tian said with a frown. Dont worry. As long as you tell her about this, she will calcte it herself,Wen Shan said matter-of-factly. Le Tian also hoped that it would be like this. At least it would break a gap beside Zhao fangyu. Chapter 2434 - Something happened to Zhang Muqi

    Chapter 2434: 2434. Something happened to Zhang Muqi

    But why did you suddenly suggest that I look for Mu Qi?Le Tian asked curiously. I thought you and Ding Junqi thought the same thing. My Brother said it. Im just a messenger,Wen Shan said straightforwardly. She didnt hide anything because Pa Wen had indeed asked her to say it. Le Tian:... So, was president Gu really behind this? Since that was the case, why didnt hee out directly? It was really very strange. Then whats next? Well wait and see if Mu Qi will look for you,Wen Shan could only give this suggestion. Thats the only way. What are you doing now?Le Tian looked down at the time and wondered if he should go and have dinner with Wen Shan tonight. Preparing for the wedding. My mom brought me a lot of magazines from the wedding dress shop. Let me take a look. Then, Ill go take wedding photos with my father Nn. Wedding photos? Le Tian paused for a moment. It seemed that she and Ding Junqi had been married for so many years, but they had never taken any wedding photos. No, it seemed that they had taken some as well. But it had been too long, and she had almost forgotten about it. Im jealous,Le Tian said through gritted teeth. Alright, what do married women like you know?Wen Shan said. It was probably because Nn Chunbo had gone home that she hung up on Le Tian in a hurry. Le Tian:... Wen Shan was definitely the first person who could express the inhumanity of the opposite sex so directly. Mu Qi drove home and opened the door to the study. At this moment, Zhao Fangyu was talking to someone in the study. After Mu Qi pushed the door open, he kept looking at the person who was making the call. Even his chest was heaving up and down. Zhao fangyu saw Mu Qie in, spoke a sentence of English to the person over there, and ended the call. Why Are You Back?Zhao fangyu put down his phone and looked at Mu Qi who was leaning against the door. Mu Qi looked at Zhao fangyu with a deep gaze, as if he wanted to see something else from Zhao fangyu. Nothing, I came back to get something.Mu Qi said, nced at his desk, and then turned to leave. Zhao fangyu looked at the closed door of the study. He didnt really believe the reason Mu Qi gave him. Mu Qi was a woman who didnt recognize anyone except for money. Mu Qi left the house again. When he reached downstairs, he took a deep breath. If she didnt hear wrongly, Zhao Fangyu was looking for someone to transfer thepany. If he didnt have no other choice, why would he do this? However, Zhao Fangyu hadnt given her what he had promised her. She hadnt been following Zhao Fangyu for nothing these two years. Therefore, after Mu Qi went downstairs, she called Le Tian. I can tell you what Zhao fangyu does for a living, and hes already C Before Mu Qi could finish her sentence, she was struck unconscious from the back. Hello, Hello Cle Tian called out, but there was no sound from the other end. In the next moment, the phone was hung up. Le Tian called again, but it was the sound of her phone being turned off. Le Tian felt uneasy. She called Mu Qi twice in a row, but he did not pick up the phone. Le Tian hurriedly applied for leave and left the research institute. First, she called Ding junqi. Ding Junqi did not pick up, so Le Tian called Wen Shan. Something might have happened to Mu Qi.Le Tian hailed a cab at the door and went straight to the point. Wen Shan paused. She was originally talking to Nn Chunbo about the wedding dress, but when she heard Le Tians words, she jumped off the sofa. What do you mean something happened to Mu Qi? Chapter 2435 - Tian was in trouble

    Chapter 2435: Chapter 2435-le Tian was in trouble

    I dont know either. She just called me to talk about Zhao fangyu, but she hung up before she could finish her sentence,Le Tian said anxiously and gave the Ding Corporations address, she needed to go and find Ding Junqi now. Wen Shan turned on the external speaker and looked at Nn Chunbo after hearing Le Tians words. Then what are you going to do now? I cant get through to Ding Junqis phone. Im going over to his ce now. Mu Qi said, what happened to Zhao Fangyu? I havent heard it yet, and then... The sound of a car collision and le Tians screams could be heard from the phone. Le Tian, Le Tian...Wen Shan shouted loudly, but the phone had already been hung up. Wen Shan held the phone that had been hung up and looked at Nn Chunbo. Something happened to Le Tian. It seemed to be a statement, but in the next second, she reacted and ran out. Le Tian was taken away. This was beyond Ding Junqis expectations because he thought that Zhao fangyu would be able to argue with him for some time. When Wen Shan ran up to tell Ding junqi, Ding Junqi had juste out from a meeting and was about to return le Tians call. So when Wen Shan told him that Le Tian was in trouble, the phone in Ding Junqis hand fell to the ground. He was about to rush out of the door. Nn Chunbo reached out and pulled him back. He said in a deep voice, If Zhao Fangyu did it, he will contact you. Its useless for you to go out now. Ding Junqis eyes were red. He didnt listen to Nn Chunbo at all. He struggled to get out. Wen Shan was also apologetic in her heart. If she didnt ask Le Tian to find Mu Qi, this might not have happened. Cousin.Wen Shan leaned against the door and stopped ding junqi, who was about to go crazy. If you go out now, you dont know where to find her. Wen Shans voice was very loud, and it finally stopped Ding Junqis train of thought. Without waiting for Ding junqi to say anything, the phone on the ground started to ring. Wen Shan leaned against the door, not letting Ding Junqi go out. Ding junqi turned his head and looked at the phone on the ground, which had been ringing, and stopped. Nn Chunbo bent down and picked up the phone. Then, he pressed the answer button. Cousin, youre good. I just dont know if cousins performance will be as impressive as it is now.Zhao Fangyus voice was obviously proud. Zhao Fangyu.Ding junqi paused every word. He wanted to use this tone to cut someone into pieces through the phone. Im waiting for Big Cousins next move. Since big cousin can use this matter to clear his name, then the next thing shouldnt be too difficult for big cousin. Du Du du... Nn Chunbo returned the phone to Ding junqi. Let go of me.Ding junqi growled and snatched the phone. When he called again, the phone was already turned off. Shit... Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo and finally said in a low voice, Cousin, Im sorry. I shouldnt have let le Tian look for Mu Qi. Otherwise, I wouldnt have C What did you say?Ding JUNQI was already in a frenzy. When he heard Wen Shans words, he suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Shan. Wen Shan was frightened by Ding junqis gaze and unconsciously took a step back. Nn Chunbo pulled Wen Shan behind him, then, he said, This matter has nothing to do with whether le Tian goes to Mu Qi or not. ording to Mu Qisst words, Zhao Fangyuspany is in a desperate situation. Its only a matter of time before he finds you. Even if Le Tian doesnt go to Mu Qi today, Zhao Fangyu will find him. Chapter 2436 - who harmed who

    Chapter 2436: Chapter 2436 who harmed who

    You say it nicely, but the one whos in trouble now is my wife,Ding junqi growled, unable to contain his anger. Wen Shan held onto Nn Chunbos wrist tightly. Big cousin, I just want C Nn Chunbo stopped Wen Shan from continuing. If you insist on pursuing the responsibility here, that would be the stupidest act. You know better than anyone why Zhao fangyu would do this. Ding junqi clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his forehead were popping out. He gave off a terrifying feeling. Nn Chunbo turned around and looked at Wen Shan. He reached out and caressed her face. This has nothing to do with you. How could Wen Shan pretend that this had nothing to do with her? After all, she was the one who supported Le Tian to look for Mu Qi. At the foot of Shennong Mountain. After Gu Juexi finished the call, his expression did not look too good. He turned around and told ye Yuwei to call Qian Yikun and tell him to keep an eye on Mo Fei and not let Mo Fei go out. Whats Wrong?Ye Yuwei put down the bowl of medicine in her hand and asked her son to watch her daughter drink the medicine. She got up and walked to the door and looked at Gu Juexi who was standing at the door. Zhao Fangyu captured Le Tian and asked Qian Yikun to keep an eye on Mo Fei. Ah!Ye Yuwei eximed and her mood also became nervous. Le Tian was captured? Gu juexi nodded and ced his hand on ye Yuweis shoulder. Call Qian Yikun first. Ye Yuwei quickly nodded and took out her phone to call Qian Yikun. The phone rang twice and was picked up. Before ye Yuwei could say anything, Qian Yikun spoke first. I know about this. I will keep an eye on Mo Fei and not let her out. However, the current situation is that Le Tian has not been found yet.Qian Yikun was at the police station. Mo Fei had already been handcuffed by him, he still had to keep an eye on her. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep an eye on her. Mo Fei red at him. Qian Yikun held her wrist with one hand and continued talking to ye Yuwei. I will take care of things here. Ask Gu Juexi to get Lan Kui out of here as soon as possible. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had obviously heard her. Then I will have to trouble brother Qian about City B,ye Yuwei said as she continued looking at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi snorted. What do you mean trouble him? Isnt that his problem? Ye Yuwei was originally nervous, but now she rolled her eyes at Gu Juexis words. was that the main point? My mother will probably arrive tomorrow. If Zhao fangyu has Lan Kuis help, would it be more dangerous for Le Tian?Ye Yuwei asked. She was still worried. Daddy, Mommy.Gu Xicheng came out of his room. He stood at the door and looked up at Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei. I can protect my sister. Ye Yuwei did not know whether tough or cry. Gu juexi lifted Gu Xicheng up. Protect your sister like this? You are still too young,Gu Juexi said and put his son down. Gu Xicheng:... Wait for your mother toe over.Gu juexi would not joke about his own child, especially when it was risky. But C Even if Zhao Fangyu wants to threaten Ding junqi, it wont be today. It will be toote tomorrow,Gu Juexi analyzed to ye Yuwei, not wanting ye Yuwei to worry. Ye Yuwei sighed slightly. I just dont know who did this to whom. Gu Juexi did not say anything. The grudge between Zhao Fangyu and Ding Junqi existed in the first ce. It just so happened that the target of the person who worked with Zhao Fangyu was him. Chapter 2437 - I only care about money

    Chapter 2437: I only care about money

    Mu Qis apartment, bedroom. Mu Qi was the first to wake up. Her head was still in pain and her hands and feet were tied up. She was lying on the floor and beside her was Le Tian, who had yet to wake up. Mu Qi struggled a few times but was unable to break free from the rope behind her. She curled her legs and knocked against Le Tian beside her. Le Tian was hit and felt a sharp pain in her head. She moaned in pain and slowly opened her eyes. The lights in the bedroom were a little dazzling. She remembered that she wanted to take a taxi to find Ding junqi. Then, the car seemed to have hit a car in front of her and then She was knocked unconscious. When her memory returned, Le Tian wanted to get up, but because of her bound hands and feet, shey back down. Le Tian moved a little and saw Mu Qi, who was also tied up by her side. Le Tian:... Mu Qi watched Le Tian wake up and sneered, I thought you were so smart. Why did you leave the Research Institute? Le Tian tried hard to react, and only then did she confirm what was going on. Arent You Zhao Fangyus lover?Le Tian asked, still trying to sit up. Mu Qi used his shoulder to help le Tian sit up. Hes just a man whos about to go bankrupt. Dont make it sound so nice. Le Tian struggled to sit up and leaned against the wall. About to go bankrupt? What do you mean? What you mean is that Zhao Fangyu promised too many things in order to hurt Ding junqi. Now he cant fulfill his promise, so I heard that he wants to hand over thepany.Mu Qi leaned on the other side and looked at Le Tian, But Le Tian, after so many years, youre still as stupid as ever. Le Tian struggled, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt get rid of the hands tied behind her back. In the end, she gave up. Mu Qi, your taste is still as bad as ever, whether its for Dong Feng or Zhao Fangyu. No, Im only interested in money.Mu Qi rolled his eyes and said, So dont worry, Im not interested in your man, who is heavily in debt. You dont have to worry. Ding Junqi is not interested in you at all.Le Tian said confidently. At this moment, the door was pushed open by Zhao fangyu who was outside. Le Tian looked at the person who came in and subconsciously stepped back. Zhao fangyu wore a white shirt with half of his sleeves rolled up. Even his tie was hanging loosely around his neck. There were wrinkles on his pants as if he had just returned from outside. Zhao fangyus gaze swept across the two of them. When he walked to Mu Qis side, he directly raised his hand and pped Mu Qi to the ground. AH CLe Tian cried out in shock. Zhao fangyu squatted down and pulled Mu Qis hair. When he saw Mu Qis expression be ferocious because of this force, he lowered his head slightly. Mu Qi, women who want to betray me dont have a good ending. Mu Qi spat. Betray you? Whats there to betray? Zhao fangyu, youve been lying to me. You knew you were going to go bankrupt, right? But in order to avoid Ding junqi, you still hid here with me. Mu Qis words were full of sarcasm. How could Zhao fangyu bear this stimtion? He pped Mu Qi again, knocking her to the ground. The right side of Mu Qis face was numb from the p. Blood was still flowing from the corner of her mouth. Shey on the ground and did not get up. Even her head was numb. After Zhao Fangyu finished beating Mu Qi, he turned his gaze to Le Tian. Chapter 2438 - the self-awareness of being kidnapped

    Chapter 2438: the self-awareness of being kidnapped

    Le Tian could not help but swallow her saliva and looked at the man who was approaching her with no way to retreat. Zhao fangyu walked to Le Tians side, squatted down and reached out to pinch le Tians chin. His strength was strong enough to make le Tians expression change. Because it hurt. I thought that man had good taste,Zhao fangyu said as he shook Le Tians chin and reached out to grab her hair, Do you think that Ding Junqi will choose you, or hispany, his money, and his life? Le Tians scalp was almost pulled up. She tried her best to tilt her neck back to ease the pain. Ptui CLe Tian spat, but was thrown to the ground by Zhao Fangyu in the next second, and her head hit the wall. Because of Le Tians spit, Zhao fangyu seemed to be in a rage as he raised his leg and kicked at Le Tian. Zhao fangyu, if you kick her to death, what will you use to negotiate with Ding Junqi?Mu Qi suddenly said. Zhao fangyus feet stopped moving. He retracted his leg that had already been kicked a few times and ced it on the ground. Just you wait. Le Tian curled up after being kicked by him. Her body was in great pain. Zhao fangyu mmed the door shut. Mu Qi slowly moved his body over from the ground. Then, he used his shoulder to support Le Tian as he stood up. Are you stupid? What good is it for you to anger him at this time? Le Tians forehead was in so much pain that sweat dripped down. She leaned against the wall and nced at Mu Qi. Thank you. Im not trying to save you. Im just worried that he wont have the bargaining chips to negotiate with Ding junqi, and I wont be able to survive,Mu Qi said calmly. The right side of his face was already swollen. Le Tian looked at Mu Qi. Why do you love money so much? Youre already very rich now, arent you? In this world, is there anyone who dislikes having too much money?Mu Qi said, looking at Le Tian with disdain in his eyes. Dont use your saintly ideas to lecture me. Le Tian, were not the same kind of people. I just dont understand. When you left with Dong Feng, didnt he love you very much?Le Tian looked at Mu Qi. Besides, Dong Feng is rich, isnt he? Love me?Mu Qi sneered, He is just trying to be fresh. Do you really think that we will be the same after we leave the country? America is full of temptations. Every two months, he falls in love with another woman. After ying with her for a few years, he suddenly realized that he loves you the most. How Ironic. Le Tian:... So cherish it. Cherish your ding junqi. Hes not a person like Dong Feng.Mu Qis eyes darkened as he said this, You still dont know, right? Your Ding Junqi really doesnt understand romance. He doesnt even want a beauty when she offers herself to him. Mu Qi, you CLe Tians head was a little muddled, but she still understood this sentence. This woman actually seduced Ding junqi. This was too much. Save your strength. We dont know when Ding Junqi will be able to find this ce. Dont expect Zhao Fangyu to prepare lunch for you. The person who was kidnapped should be more self-aware.Mu Qi was unmoved, she only closed her eyes. Her face was frighteningly swollen, but she gave people a feeling that she was very calm. Le Tian looked at Mu Qi, who had his eyes closed, and pursed her lips slightly. She didnt expect this to happen. Ding junqi had never told her about this before. If Mu Qi hadnt told her today, would ding junqi have never told her? Chapter 2439 - couldn’t beat him

    Chapter 2439: Chapter 2439 couldnt beat him

    He couldnt tell if he was angry or what he felt. He always felt that Ding Junqi did a lot of things but was unwilling to tell her. He would rather let her misunderstand him. At the universitys family courtyard. Ding junqi kept walking back and forth. Zhao fangyu hadnt called since that call. And now, it was already early in the evening. Pa Wen sat on the sofa and looked at the information on theputer. Ding Junhui kept looking at his brother walking back and forth. Nn Chunbo looked at the data that Pa Wen had found and frowned. If le Tiansst sentence mentioned that Zhao Fangyu was preparing something, I think it is very likely that thepany will be liquidated. Even if Nn Chunbo was the dean of the physics department, it would not change his identity as a famous banker. He was the same person as ye Yuwei, sensitive to data and sharp. Pa Wen looked up at Nn Chunbo. So C So he has already decided to fight to the death. As for whether Lan Kui will help him now, we do not know,Nn Chunbo said as he saw the person who pushed the door open and entered. Qian Yikun dragged Mo Fei, who was dying to kill him, into the room and said, Lan Kui has left B city. Gu has also left Shennongjia. I do not know where he has gone. After Qian Yikun finished speaking, Pa Wen suddenly stood up. The president has left Shennongjia? Mo Fei looked at Pa Wen coldly. You wont be able to control your president in a while, will you? Pa Wen:... Pa Wen sat down silently. He couldnt argue with him. Have you found Mu Qis address?Ding junqi asked anxiously. It was very likely that Zhao fangyu was still at Mu Qis ce. Mu Qi probably didnt go through the normal way of renting an apartment, because theres no way to find out anything about her. As for where she currently lives, we havent found out yet.Qian Yikun pressed Mo Fei Down and sat down on the sofa, There are too many residential areas in B city. Currently, a nket search is a big project. Then what do we do now?Ding junqi had a bad temper, and his footsteps became more and more urgent. He wanted nothing more than to go out and look for her right now. Wait, Zhao Fangyu will definitely contact you,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. He watched Pa Wen pass theputer to Nn Chunbo. Brother, Le Tian will be fine.Ding Junhui stood up and reached out his hand to touch ding Junqis shoulder. But how could ding junqi listen to him now. Just when the situation was about to reach a stalemate, Ding JUNQIs phone on the table finally rang. Everyones eyes were fixed on Ding Junqis phone. It was different from the number in the morning, and now it was a different number. Nn Chunbo set the page to the tracking page and asked Ding junqi to pick up the phone. Ding junqi walked to the table and reached out to swipe the answer button on his phone. Hello C Ding junqi, go to the address I sent you at 12 oclock this morning. Only you can go alone. After the person on the other end said that, the phone was cut off. The next message that came did not give Ding junqi a chance to ask a question. In the text message, besides the location, there was also a picture of Le Tian being beaten up. Ding junqis pupils constricted. He stared at the picture with fury in his eyes. He held the phone tightly and turned to leave. Brother CDing Junhui reached out to pull him back. You might not be able to save Le Tian if you go out now,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. Zhao Fangyus anti-detective consciousness is very strong, so he ended the call without giving you a chance. Chapter 2440 - Other than her skills, she also had brains

    Chapter 2440: Chapter 2440. Other than her skills, she also had brains

    Ding junqis emotions were like a ticking time bomb. Anyone who touched it could explode. Nn Chunbo cursed in a low voice and looked up at them. Its off. Once the phone was off, the signal was no longer tracked. Wen Shan didnt have many opportunities to see Nn Chunbo swear because Nn Chunbo always had a gentle and refined look. This was the first time she had seen him swear like this. The address that Zhao fangyu sent was in the suburbs. It would take more than two hours to go there now, so Zhao Fangyu was almost calcting the time to call them, but he didnt want to give them time to discuss countermeasures. Ill go with you,Mo Fei said directly. Qian Yikun turned to look at Mo Fei. Cant you stop? Mo Fei chuckled. Ive already said that Zhao fangyu should be killed. Violence was not a theory. All reactionaries should be killed. Lets not talk about whether we should kill him or not. The main point is, what is Zhao Fangyus motive for targeting ding junqi? Or rather, what is his motive for doing so?Pa Wen said in a deep voice. He thinks my brother is better than him, so hes jealous,mo fei leaned against the sofa and said matter-of-factly. Impossible. If thats the case, then he wouldnt have left so quickly when he was working with Ding Jiaqi. At that time, it was the best opportunity to kill Ding Junqi. How could he let it go?Nn Chunbos hands left theputer keyboard, he denied Mo Feis words. Hey, do you not like me?Mo Fei nced at Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo looked at Mo fei coldly and sneered, Do you only have this kind of self-awareness now?After Nn Chunbo said that, he lowered his head and looked at the time, You can set off now. Since Zhao Fangyu asked you to go by yourself, he will definitely keep an eye on you, so you have to go by yourself. But, can big cousin go alone?Wen Shan asked worriedly. Nn Chunbo pointed at Mo Fei with his chin. You want her to eat rice for free? Mo Fei cant,Qian Yikun said directly. It was fine in the past, but now, Qian Yikun couldnt let Mo Fei take the risk. I can go by myself, but not Fei Fei,Ding junqi also said. Mo Fei was less than three months pregnant. He couldnt risk his own sister for Le Tian, and he couldnt give up Le Tian either, so, he had to go alone. Wen Shan reached out and held Nn Chunbos wrist. Sister Fei has just gotten pregnant. You Cant take the risk. Nn Chunbos expression didnt change. Have you all forgotten that apart from her skills, she also has a brain? These words pierced his heart. Mo Fei reached out and threw the pillow over. Nn Chunbo dodged and the pillow fell behind him. Everyone:... Wen Shan suddenly felt that her father Nn was very sharp at this critical moment. Zhao Fangyu knows that Mo Fei is pregnant, so hes making things difficult now because hes sure that Mo Fei cant participate in this matter. Therefore, Mo Fei is the best candidate to follow him now. Of course, the prerequisite is that she confirms that her brain is more useful than her skills,Nn Chunbo said mercilessly. The only way for Mo Fei to prove that brains were better than brawn was to use her brains instead of Brawn. This was quite a challenge for Master Violent Fei. Chapter 2441 - I’m poor

    Chapter 2441: Chapter 2441 Im poor

    Qian Yikun was still not happy. After all, his wife and wife were his. Mo Fei red at Nn Chunbo, but Nn Chunbo did not have any reaction. He continued to lean on the back of the sofa with an indifferent expression. In Nn Chunbos ce, Mo Fei had never taken advantage of him all these years. This was an old fox. Of course, if you really cant control yourself, I think you shouldnt go. After all, the child is not a joke,Nn Chunbo said again, his voice indifferent. Mo fei sneered, Today, Ill let you see what it means to have both beauty and strength. Oh, Ill wait and see.Nn Chunbo looked at Mo Fei with a look of disbelief. This provocation was used very well. At least, everyone could see it. Qian Yikuns face was still dark. After all, this was his child. Mo Fei CQian Yikun said in a low voice with a warning. Mo Fei put one arm around Qian Yikuns neck and said with a smile, Today, Ill let you see how perfect your wife is. But Cbefore Qian Yikun could say anything, Mo Fei had already stood up and was about to leave with Ding junqi. However, when she stood up, Nn Chunbo threw an earpiece to her. Mo Fei reached out and took it, then put it on her ear and tried the channel. It was just right. Qian Yikuns face was still dark because he didnt think this was a good idea. After Mo Fei tried the headset, she reached out to take the second thing that Nn Chunbo threw to her. It was a car key. Mo Fei touched the car key in her hand and whistled, Gorgeous M-7. There are only three super powerful war vehicles in the world. The main point is that the appearance is cooler than a sports car. Its very expensive to repair it back to the factory,Nn Chunbo only reminded her. Mo Fei held the car keys and shook them. Before anyone saw her, she had already arrived behind Nn Chunbo and wrapped her arm around his neck. Qian Yikun:... Wen Shan:... A university professor. Why do you have this?Mo Fei waved the car keys in front of him and asked with a smile. Director,Nn Chunbo reminded her calmly, I designed it. Why Cant I Have It? Mo Fei:... Alright, she didnt want to talk anymore. She could leave now. Mo Fei stood up straight and put away the car keys. You are so stingy. As Mo Fei spoke, she had already left with Ding junqi. Nn Chunbo suddenly thought of something. Gu Juexi also has one. Why Dont you drive Gu Juexis car? Mo Fei:... I think he doesntck money. I am poor. Get lost,Mo Fei growled and turned to leave. Mo Fei.Qian Yikun chased after her and frowned at her. Ding junqi had already gotten into the car. It was a cool blue sports car. However, once the window was closed, nothing could be seen inside. No equipment could prate it. The main reason was that the car was made ofpletely radar-resistant metal, there was no need to worry about being located. Mo Fei pressed one hand against the car and looked at Qian Yikun with a smile. If I dont make a move this time, you have to promise me that you wont look at me like Im a criminal in the future. Qian Yikun, let me tell you, that kind of feeling is really f * cking ufortable. These words were uttered by Mo Fei in a low voice. It could be seen that she had been enduring all this while. Qian Yikun didnt say anything. Instead, he watched Mo Fei get into the car and the car was quickly driven out. Nn Chunbo leaned against the door and looked at Qian Yikun who was standing outside. Shouldnt she be locked up? Even if you use the name of love, its still a shackle. Chapter 2442 - what if Ding Junqi doesn’t come?

    Chapter 2442: Chapter 2442 what if Ding Junqi doesnte?

    Qian Yikun still didnt move. Nn chunbo continued, Qian Yikun, you probably forgot what she looked like when you first met her. So?Qian Yikun finally turned his head to look at Nn Chunbo. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Nn Chunbos decision today. Mo Fei is not a person who is trapped in a prison. If you continue like this, you will eventuallye to an end. You want to protect her like a canary, but you forget that she is an eagle,Nn Chunbo continued. Why are you so concerned about her? Why are you letting her take risks?Qian Yikun growled. She needs a chance to let you see clearly that an eagle can never turn into a canary. What is trapped in a prison is not her freedom, but her life. Dont forget, you are the one who is going to marry Wen Shan.Nn Chunbos attitude was really not very likable. Personally, I prefer people like my little daughter. Mo Fei, an eagle like that is more like a friend,Nn Chunbo said as he stood up straight and turned back. The wind in the suburbs was hot and had a pungent smell. Le Tian and Mu Qi were pushed out of the car. This was the ce where a factory discharged wastewater and piled up waste. Le Tian and Mu Qi coughed for a long time because of the pungent smell. The mud under them was disgusting. Zhao fangyu got out of the car and took the mask from the bodyguard. He looked down at the time and said, Theres still half an hour before 12 oclock. I wonder if Ding Junqi wille? Le Tian looked up at Zhao fangyu. Zhao fangyu, you and Ding Junqi dont get along with each other. Why do you have to seek your own death? Dont get along with each other?Zhao fangyu suddenlyughed. He squatted down and looked at Le Tian. Ding JUNQI has always been a favored son of heaven since he was young. No matter what, hes always envied. But what about me? Le Tian wanted to say something, but Mu Qi knocked her with his knee. Mu Qi sneered. Hes a favored son of heaven, but thats also his own achievement. Zhao fangyu, youre not jealous of his achievement, are you? After Mu Qi said that, Zhao Fangyus face changed a lot, and there was even a hint of viciousness. Le Tian turned to look at Mu Qi. She thought it was jealousy, but now it seemed that it was different from jealousy. Le Tian had seen Zhao fangyu a few times, but Zhao Fangyu did not have a good impression of her. Zhao fangyu stood up and looked down at the two women on the ground. Le Tian endured the pungent smell and looked straight into Zhao Fangyus eyes. What if Ding Junqi doesnte? Zhao fangyu took the handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and there was a profound meaning that others could not understand. That can only prove that you are just so-so to him. Le Tian struggled for a while, and her wrist hurt. It could be seen that the rope had already broken her wrist. Moreover, there were rotten things here, and the broken skin was suffused with a burning pain. A thought that she shouldnt have suddenly appeared, and Le Tian couldnt help but shiver. Ding JUNQI had a slight mysophobia. Although it wasnt as serious as Qian Yikuns, as Mo Fei said, Ding junqi also had to ensure that the house was tidy. Ding junqi could cook, but he didnt like washing dishes, he said that he hated that sticky feeling. For example, where they were now. Zhao fangyu looked at him and said that Ding JUNQIs gaze was only so-so. Zhao fangyu also said that he was only so-so to him. If he targeted Ding junqi, shouldnt he be worried about whether Ding junqi would appear? Chapter 2443 - who asked you to come

    Chapter 2443: Chapter 2443, who asked you toe

    Therefore, this answer shocked Le Tian. Le Tian looked at Mu Qi with an indescribable feeling in her eyes. It was as if she had been bitten by a dog, but she couldnt bite it back. Mu Qi was struggling with the rope in his hand. When he saw Le Tians eyes, he gave a disgusted expression. Why are you looking at me like that? Le Tians gaze shifted to Zhao fangyu. Zhao fangyu was sitting in the car at this moment, as if he was looking at theputer or where Ding Junqi was. Do you think its possible that Zhao fangyu actually likes Ding Junqi?Le Tian asked in a low voice. Mu Qi:... You really know how to joke.Mu Qi chuckled. I think Im thinking too much.Le Tian pursed her lips and looked at Mu Qi before looking around. Mu Qi paused for a moment before looking at Le Tian again. Why do you think he likes Ding Junqi? Le Tian was sure that Zhao Fangyu wasnt looking at her, so she said, Fei Linna likes Ding junqi, so he didnt show any mercy to Fei Linna. Of course he wouldnt show mercy to people he could use. Thats true,Le Tian said and moved her body again, You said he was jealous that Ding junqi has always been more capable than him, but one of them is in the film industry and the other is in the news industry. Theyre not on the same tform. Whats there topare? Mu Qi:... Just as Le Tian was about to say something to Mu Qi, the distant light shone over. Ha, your man is really here.Mu Qis words were sour. As soon as Mu Qi finished speaking, Le Tian and her were pulled up by the cors of the people behind them. As the car approached, Ding Junqi got out of the car and mmed the car door. However, another person checked the car inside and out to make sure that there was no one inside before closing the car door. Ding junqi was still wearing the same white suit that he wore to work today. He preferred white, but his tie was a little wrinkled, and even his sleeves had obvious marks. Le Tian was pushed forward by someone and staggered a step forward. There were obvious signs of decay and stains on her body. When Ding Junqi saw Le Tian, he subconsciously took a step forward, and there was obvious heartache in his eyes. When Zhao Fangyu saw that Ding Junqi had arrived, the corner of his eyes visibly twitched. He got out of the car and slowly walked over. Ding JUNQIs gaze was always on Le Tian, as if he was checking to see if she was injured. Le Tian was also looking at Ding junqi. Initially, she did not feel wronged. Perhaps it was because she saw Ding junqi that the tip of Le Tians nose instantly became sour. She didnt even know when Ding Junqi had be the person she could rely on. For example, her wrist, which originally only felt sore, was now in so much pain that tears were falling. Ding junqi looked at Le Tian, who was crying, and took another step forward. However, he was blocked by someone. Ding junqi finallyid her eyes on Zhao fangyu. The person you are looking for is me. Let Her Go.Ding junqi stared at Zhao fangyu. His eyes could almost pierce a hole through a person. Zhao fangyu was dressed in a ck suit, which formed the most distinct contrast with Ding junqi. The more Le Tian looked at him, the more frightened she felt. Although that idea was absurd, it didnt mean that it was impossible, right? Ding junqi, who let youe?Le Tian shouted loudly. Her husband being desired by a man would make her feel disgusted. Chapter 2444 - how important could you be to him?

    Chapter 2444: Chapter 2444, how important could you be to him?

    Le Tians voice was very loud, and there was a hint of gnashing of teeth in it. However, Ding JUNQI did not seem to understand the hatred in it. When he looked at Le Tian, he still had his standard smile. Youre here. How can I note?Ding Junqis voice was as elegant as ever. However, this sentence made le Tian swallow all her words. He said, Youre here, how can I note?. If the setting was not by this stinky river, if the setting was not when she was still being kidnapped, Le Tian felt that she would have be the female lead. Ding JUNQI, do you think youre filming an idol drama?Le Tians cheeks were wet with tears, and the words that came out of her mouth carried a hint of gnashing teeth. Ding Junqis smile became more and more elegant, even in this ce where flies were flying everywhere. However, when he looked at Zhao fangyu, this elegance waspletely withdrawn. Zhao fangyu, Im already here. Let Her Go,Ding Junqi said. His deep and cold voice still carried a slight echo in the middle of the night. Zhao fangyu slightly curved his lips and looked at Ding junqi, who was only three steps away from him. Let Her Go?Zhao fangyu said. The subtle changes in his emotions were almost unnoticeable. Let her go. What do you want in exchange? What do you want? Ding junqi CLe Tian suddenly shouted. This man wanted him. Did he know. After le Tian finished speaking, Zhao fangyu turned around and gave him a p. Zhao Fangyu,Ding junqi roared angrily. His movement was blocked by two bodyguards. If you have the ability,e at me. Ding junqi roared loudly. Seeing that Le Tian was beaten, the blue veins on his neck popped out. Zhao fangyu reached out and pulled le Tians hair. Men talk, women dont interrupt. Zhao Fangyu.Ding junqi pushed the person in front of him hard. Let her go. Le Tians scalp was about to be pulled off by Zhao fangyu. From the corner of her eye, she saw Mu Qi, who was not far from her, winking at her. She was still working hard on her rope. Le Tians breathing became heavier and heavier. Zhao fangyu, you actually dont Hate Ding Junqi, right?Le Tian tilted her head back and said while enduring the pain. Zhao fangyu continued to pull Le Tians scalp and approached le Tians cheek. Guess how important you are to him? Le Tian had an uneasy premonition. What are you going to do? Zhao fangyu pulled le Tian over and ced the dagger on her neck with his other hand. Lets see how important you are to him. The uneasiness in Le Tians heart grew stronger and stronger. The icy cold dagger felt as though it was piercing to the bone as itnded on her neck. Ding junqi stared at the dagger in Zhao Fangyus hand. It was as though le Tian would be injured if he did not see it for a second. At this moment, Mo Feis gaze swept across the entire scene as she sat in the car. She reached out and moved her earpiece, This ce is really a good ce. Are you sure your spider can cast a in this ce? From the looks of it, the situation isnt that optimistic. Nn Chunbo sat in front of theputer and looked at Mo Feis image. Whether you can seed or not depends on what you do. Do you want me to teach you this too? Mo Fei cursed in a low voice, Did I dig up your familys ancestral grave in my previous life? Not in my previous life. The enmity in this life has long been formed.Nn Chunbos voice became more and more indifferent. He raised his head and looked at Qian Yikun, who had been walking around the room. You can set off now. Qian Yikun did not say a word and directly left the room. Pa Wen watched Qian Yikun leave and then looked at Nn Chunbo. Im Dizzy just from spinning,Nn Chunbo said. Chapter 2445 - Let’s play a game

    Chapter 2445: Lets y a game

    Pa Wen:... He seemed to have suddenly understood why the CEO had said that Nn Chunbo would be in charge at the critical moment. Mo Fei, no one has used spider-man since it was developed. And I can tell you that Zhao Fangyu has ten times more people than what youre seeing now. Whats That?Mo Fei paused for a moment, You specifically didnt let me do it, and you gave me a broken machine that I havent used before. You even told me that there are more than 200 people surrounding me. Do you have a problem with me?Mo Fei growled, she pped the steering wheel. Old Fox, just you wait. Nn Chunbo remained emotionless as he looked at the picture on theputer screen, Qian Yikun has already left with his men. There is still no news from Gu Juexis side. We are not sure if Lan Kui really went to his side. If Lan Kui supports Zhao fangyu, there is a high chance that all of you will be wiped out. Ha, I believe your nonsense.Mo Fei scoffed. A team wipe out did not exist for her. Nn Chunbos lips curled up slightly. Actually, I also want to know the reason why Zhao Fangyu suddenly attacked and why he targeted Ding Junqi. Wen Shan clenched her hands tightly. From her direction, she could hear what Le Tian had just said clearly. I think Le Tian knows,Wen Shan said as she looked at Nn Chunbo. Ding Junhui ced one hand on the table and looked at the three circles of red dots on theputer, as well as the voiceing from within. When Zhao Fangyu was young, he had a good rtionship with us, butter on, his aunts family became more and more greedy, causing our rtionship to be more and more distant. I really dont understand how he became like this,Ding Junhui said, his frown became more and more serious. As Ding Junhui was speaking, Zhao Fangyus voice sounded from theputer again. Ding JUNQI, are you really willing to do anything for her?Zhao fangyu said as he moved his dagger. A sharp pain came from Le Tians not-so-clean neck. Before there was blood, there was already a cut. Zhao Fangyu.Ding junqi saw the change in Le Tians expression and took another step forward. What exactly do you want to do? Lets y a game. If you win, Ill let her go,Zhao Fangyu said as he flipped the dagger in his hand. Le Tians right arm was held by Zhao fangyu, and her hands were still trapped behind her. However, she suddenly felt something climbing up her leg. Le Tian:... Le Tian held her breath, and she didnt even have the courage to tremble. In the car, Mo Fei controlled the remote control and looked at Le Tian. The little spider was about the size of a fingernail and couldnt be seen clearly in the middle of the night. The little spider climbed up Le Tians leg, followed by her neck and hair. Le Tian was about to cry, but she held it in. The little spider climbed to Le Tians left ear, then put a pocket-sized earpiece into Le Tians ear and quickly climbed down. Baby, dont be nervous.Mo Feis smiling voice suddenly sounded. Le Tians eyes suddenly widened, trying hard not to let herself look around. At this moment, the fingernail-sized little spider had already climbed onto Le Tians wrist, then stretched out its sharp metal ws and cut open some of the rope. Le Tian reached out and grabbed the cut rope, still standing there without a change in expression. Perfect,Mo Fei Said and started the second step of the n. Chapter 2446 - was a depressing answer

    Chapter 2446: Chapter 2446 was a depressing answer

    Zhao fangyu, who had not noticed anything, continued to restrain Le Tian. Ding junqi, Ill give you five chances. If you can answer my question correctly, Ill let her go. What do you think? Speak.Ding junqi clenched her hands tightly. Even though she knew that Mo Fei hadpleted the first step, she did not dare to let her guard down. Zhao fangyu suddenly smiled. However, this smile was directed at Le Tian. As Le Tian watched, the muscles at the corners of her eyes twitched uncontrobly due to fear. Do you remember what you promised me on my tenth birthday?Zhao fangyu said in a gentle voice. However, this kind of gentleness made le Tians hair stand on end. 10th birthday? Ding junqi paused. Ding Junhui, who was far away in the vi, also straightened his back. Zhao fangyus 10th birthday was when he was eight. What happened that year? That year, because her father didnt transfer the money to her as soon as she asked for it, Aunty and Grandma came to the house to make a scene. At that time, her mothers health wasnt good, but Aunty identally knocked her mother down from upstairs. That year, he and elder brother werepletely tired of those people. That year, they didnt celebrate Zhao Fangyus birthday. Ding junqi obviously also thought of it. Before his mothers ident, he had a good rtionship with Zhao fangyu, but that incident happened when he promised Zhao Fangyu and his mother that something would happen to them. A box of go. You were learning go at that time.Ding Junqis body tensed up, and his voice was a little hoarse. He didnt know why. / Hiss CLe Tians neck was cut, and blood flowed down her neck. Zhao fangyu CDing JUNQI said with a warning. This is the price you owe me for my birthday present.Zhao fangyu still looked very calm, as if he had just cut a piece of paper with a knife. The second question, do you know why I became an editor?Zhao fangyu said and looked at Ding junqi. Le Tian felt as if a stone had been pressed down on her heart. The stone was sagging and she almost felt suffocated. Why did I be an editor? This question stumped Ding Junqi. But Le Tian knew that this answer was depressing. Ding Junqi had debuted at the age of eighteen. When he had just debuted, Le Tian had liked ding junqi very much, so she knew all the news about Ding junqi, whether it was good or bad. At that time, Ding Junqi was a rare young male idol. Many media outlets were spreading rumors, saying that Ding Junqi was a sugar daddy of a certainpany. There were also people who said that Ding Junqi was gay and often went to gay ces, especially after Ding Junqis movie became popr when he was twenty years old, all kinds of rumors were attacking him. If she guessed correctly, Zhao Fangyu was because of this. A second cut was made on his neck, and Le Tian was numb from the pain. Zhao fangyu, do you think that as an editor, you can protect your brother and not let others nder him? This time, Le Tian did not have any intention of targeting him. He just thought it was funny, but he did not know whether he wasughing at Zhao Fangyu or himself. Ding junqi suddenly raised her head and looked over, but Zhao fangyu smiled. His smile was ferocious. He tugged at Le Tians arm. But, he doesnt know. He doesnt know,Zhao Fangyu said as he exerted force. Le Tian endured the pain in her neck. She thought that she was mistaken. Zhao Fangyu did not love Ding junqi. Instead, he hoped that this older brother would see him and treat him as well as he had when he was young. But he did not. No matter how hard he tried, he did not. Because of the enmity between the two families, Ding Junqi cut off all rtions with those people. Including this younger brother. Chapter 2447 - was in the wrong script

    Chapter 2447: Chapter 2447 was in the wrong script

    Le Tian clenched her hands tightly. The blood on her neck slowly flowed to her corbone. The sticky feeling made her ufortable. Let me ask the third question for you,Le Tian said. Looking at Ding junqi opposite her, Ding Junqis expression was not very good at the moment. Compared to her ruthlessness just now, she was a little more shocked, a little more... painful. The third question, from the time you were twenty until now, do you know how many articles Zhao Fangyu has written? Do you know how many people Zhao Fangyu has offended?Le Tian said, his mind was a little numb. Even the words that came out of his mouth were slightly trembling. Zhao fangyu looked at Le Tian, but this time, the dagger did not slide down. Fourth question, do you know why Zhao fangyu would cooperate with Ding Jiaqi?Le Tian asked again, but this time, her voice was more sharp, Fifth question, do you know why Zhao Fangyu is now your enemy? Do you know why Zhao Fangyu must win against you? Do you know why Zhao Fangyu hates me so much? Le Tian enunciated each word. It was hard to tell who she was helping. Ding JUNQI, you cant answer any of them. You Cant answer any of them,Le Tian said with a smile. However, this smile was filled with sarcasm. It was sarcastic to Ding Junqi and also to Zhao fangyu. Zhao Fangyus eyes changed when he saw Le Tian. The hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. Ding junqis originally tense body involuntarily trembled a few times at this moment. Even the hand that was holding the side of his body also tightened a lot. His slightly lowered eyes carried the shock that was spreading upwards. It was an unbelievable shock. The night wind carried a scorching heat as it brushed past everyones faces. The smell of decay spread to the tip of their noses. They were unwilling to disperse no matter what. Fang Yu CDing Junqi said in a low voice. It was no longer as tense as before. In the vi, Ding Junhui directly sat on the sofa after hearing the few questions that Le Tian had asked. Wen Shan looked at Nn Chunbo, and Nn Chunbo reached out to hold Wen Shans hand. Things had developed to this point, and it waspletely out of their expectations. The cruelest thing in this world was not to betray or abandon, but to abandon without hesitation after giving warmth. In the car, Mo Fei was in the middle of setting up. When she heard a few questions from Le Tian, she also paused. This was different from what they had expected. Mo Fei remembered that the first time she met Zhao Fangyu was at the dining table. He didnt say much, but the way he looked at them made her dislike him. The second time she met Zhao Fangyu was at the press conference. The way he spoke, she really didnt like it. From the first time she saw him, she felt that this man had hidden himself too deeply and was full of evil tricks. Until the incident with Ding Jiaqi, she was even more certain of this point. But now, what was the direction of the matter? Whats going on?Mo Fei growled. Its very obvious. I originally thought that I had taken the martial arts script, but in the end, I found that I had taken the romance script. I originally thought that the big Boss woulde out, but from the looks of it, Ding Junqi is the final big Boss,Nn Chunbo said in a moderate tone. Ding junqis eyes were still lowered. He didnt have any reaction to Nn Chunbos words. Let her go. This is between us. I will give you an exnation. Exnation?Zhao fangyu suddenly smiled. How are you going to answer? Ding junqi moved his feet, but Zhao fangyu suddenly cut another bloody mark on Le Tians neck, forcing Ding junqi to stop abruptly. Chapter 2448 - Why didn’t you ask me about Chapter 2448?

    Chapter 2448: Why didnt you ask me about chapter 2448?

    Seventy-seven articles, including the one where you exposed the arrears of sry in the Ding Corporation. A total of seventy-eight articles,Ding Junqi said. His tight breathing made his voice sound urgent. Zhao Fangyus name was so clear. Even if he only helped him write one-thousandth of the articles, Ding Junqi still knew about it. However, he knew about it and automatically put it aside. Because of what happened in the past, and because they only ate together during the new year, he didnt talk much at the dining table, so none of them broke the silence. It wasnt until Ding Jiaqis matter that he found out that Zhao Fangyu was involved in it. In fact, he was very disappointed. Le Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at Ding junqi. He probably didnt expect Ding junqi to know about this. Zhao fangyus mood fluctuated because of Ding Junqis words. You know?Zhao fangyu said with uncertainty, or rather, he didnt dare to be sure. Le Tian raised her neck. The wound didnt hurt her artery, but it still hurt so much that she couldnt breathe. This You knowmade Le Tians somewhat muddled brain tremble. She thought that she could forgive Zhao fangyu for what he had done today, but she didnt necessarily agree with Zhao Fangyus actions. Then whats the fourth question?Zhao Fangyus eyes were red as he stared at Ding junqi, I just want to know what happened to you, but you dont believe me. But you only believe that Im with her and that Im her aplice. Then why didnt you ask me?Ding junqi suddenly asked, Why didnt you ask me directly? That was probably the first step Zhao fangyu took. He wanted to find out what happened to Ding junqi through Ding Jiaqi, who was dealing with Ding junqi. However, when Ding Jiaqi was caught, he was questioned at the same time, he probably knew what happened at that time, but he was questioned. He was suspected by his brother, who he had always wanted to get close to. / Ding JUNQIs mood was also a little broken. Why would you rather choose the wrong path than ask me? Ding Junqis cry frightened Le Tian. This time, Ding junqi was even more terrifying than Ding junqi, who had quarreled with him thest time. So you want to use a way to oppose me to let me see you? So you want to use a way to surpass me to prove how wrong my decision to ignore you was? So you think its wrong for me to treat an outsider better than you? So after you found out that Le Tian and I were married, your hatred waspletely aroused? Ding junqi said. Everything was so reasonable, but he only found out now. Ding junqi directly pushed away the two people in front of him and reached out to grab Zhao Fangyus cor. Why didnt you ask me? Why didnt youe to question me when I was distancing myself from you?The more Ding Junqi said, the angrier he got, a fistnded on Zhao Fangyus face. AH CLe Tian was pushed away because of Ding Junqis actions, and she fell to the ground. Beside her was Ding JUNQI, who was madly fighting with Zhao Fangyu. Le Tian pressed her hands on the ground and closed her eyes, shaking her head hard, trying to clear her mind. Le Tian, pull him away. He will beat Zhao Fangyu to death,Nn Chunbo reminded her in time through the earpiece. Le Tian shook her head hard and stood up with staggering steps. Why didnt you ask me? Why did you help the viin? Why did you cooperate with people like Lan Kui?Ding junqi wanted to beat Zhao fangyu to death with every punch. Even when Le Tian tried to pull him away, he was instinctively thrown aside. Ding Junqi, Im in pain,Le Tian said leisurely. The sound was not loud, but it made Ding Junqis raised hand suddenly stop in mid-air. Chapter 2449 - It was not bad to get rid of you in Chapter 2449

    Chapter 2449: It was not bad to get rid of you in chapter 2449

    Ding junqi let go of Zhao fangyu, who had been under him the whole time. He staggered over and hugged Le Tian. Perhaps because he had used too much strength just now, his feet slipped when he carried le Tian, then, he carried her up. After Ding Junqi carried her up, his snow-white clothes were already stained with the rotten mud here. It was not because of Le Tian, but because he wanted to wake Zhao fangyu up. Le Tian was carried by Ding Junqi and leaned against his arms that did not smell good. He did not even have the strength to say a word. Ding junqi looked at Zhao fangyu who was lying on the ground. Its still not toote to turn yourself in. No matter what the result is, I will bear it with you. Zhao Fangyu was still lying on the ground and did not move. His entire body was suffused with extreme pain from being beaten up. Its toote,Zhao Fangyu suddenly said. His eyes were looking at the sky, and his breathing was filled with despair. Its toote. As soon as Zhao Fangyu finished speaking, the surroundings had already been surrounded by people. F * ck, Old Fox, Whats the situation?Mo Fei growled. Clearly, this situation was beyond their expectations. Lan Kui.Nn Chunbo looked at the screen. The Little Red Dot was already moving. What?Mo Fei tapped on the machine that was controlling little spider. Didnt he get lost? But we can not rule out the possibility that his people are still here. After all, you and ye Yuwei have a good personal rtionship. It is not bad to be able to get rid of you,Nn Chunbo said as he pulled up the surveince screen that little spider was responsible for installing. Mo Fei had chosen a good location. At least she could see the whole situation clearly. Therefore, letting Mo Fei go over was the right choice. So, Old Fox, are you using me as bait?Mo Fei sneered. Just to confirm, the facts have proven that your character is not that good. Qian Yikun is already in position. I will give you a chance to get out of prison. If you can remain in the car as themander, maybe Qian Yikun will not treat you as a criminal in the future. What if the team is wiped out?Mo Fei didnt believe that he would be so kind-hearted. Youre already dead, and youre still afraid of going to prison?Nn Chunboughed. Mo Fei:... Mo Fei cursed. The mes of war had already been ignited over there. She started the car and quickly drove to Ding Junqis side. Then, she pressed the button to open the car door. Ding junqi ced le Tian on the car. Le Tian suddenly reached out and grabbed ding JUNQIs hand. And Mu Qi. Why do you care about that woman?Mo Fei said in disdain. Le Tian looked at Ding junqi. Ding junqi reached out and patted le Tians hand. Then, he turned around and went back to look for Mu Qi. Nn Chunbos car was quite useful. At least, it could be used as a weapon. Ding junqi found Mu Qi nearby. He reached out and untied the rope for her. However, he was not so kind as to send her over. The car is over there.After Ding Junqi said that, he walked towards Zhao fangyu, who was still lying on the ground. Bullets flew all around. Mu Qi bent down in fear and walked towards the car. Bang!The ultra-strong high-beam light was turned on. Everything below could be seen clearly. The bullets focused on the people they could see. SH * T...Mo Fei cursed in a low voice. She turned the car 180 degrees on the spot and pressed the button. The bullet hole above the car light popped out. Le Tian was almost thrown out because of the 180 degrees. He grabbed the handrail hard and survived. Mo Fei, extinguish! Bang! Qian Yikuns words were not finished in the earpiece. Mo Fei had already pressed the button to break the high-beam lights in the distance, causing everything to fall into darkness again. Chapter 2450 - A close call

    Chapter 2450: Chapter 2450. A close call

    Qian Yikun:... It was not bad to have a wife who was a warrior. Le Tian steadied her body and put on her seatbelt with trembling hands. I feel like I just escaped death and went up the cliff again. Mo Fei smiled slightly. So its really not an easy thing to be your wife,Le Tian said and reached out to catch the small box that Mo Fei threw over. Apply the medicine yourself first. I Cant Help You.Mo Feiughed at Le Tians words. But youre very calm. I thought youd be scared to tears. Im really crying,Le Tian said seriously. That hurts!Mo Fei also exposed her without any reservations. At this moment, Mu Qi finally climbed into the car and quickly closed the door. After all, she was really afraid of death. Mo Fei looked over coldly. She did not have a good impression of this woman at all. Le Tian was still looking outside. Ding junqi had note up. She knew that Ding Junqi had gone back to look for Zhao fangyu. Mo Fei was still controlling the button in her hand. The little spider, which was almostpletely covered in the darkness, was stillying a on the battlefield. Ding junqi also found Zhao fangyu. Zhao Fangyu was currently lying on the ground. The mes of war were too dense, and he could not break out of the encirclement at all. Ding junqi bent over and helped him up, then dragged him out. Why did youe back?Zhao fangyu resisted the fact that he was being dragged by Ding junqi. He knew better than anyone why this had happened. The matter of Lan Kui using him now seemed to have be a reality. Ding junqi continued to drag Zhao fangyu back. It was only because of the mes of war that he had slowed down his pace again and again. I will settle the score with you when we get back,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice. Mo Feis car was parked not far away. As long as they got in the car, they would be safe. Le Tian leaned against the car window. The bullets hit the window and the car body, but there was almost no reaction. Meanwhile, Mo Fei was still lowering her head to deal with the small spider in her hand. Still not up?Mo Fei said as she raised her head to look outside. Le Tian was also watching nervously. She knew better than anyone that it was impossible for Ding junqi to give up on Zhao fangyu. Qian Yikuns men were approaching. The men left behind by Lan Kui were not good people either. Therefore, their focus of fire was gradually narrowing and increasing the density. Mo Fei had set up the little spider and sent the signal to Qian Yikun. She started the car and approached Ding Junqis location. ording to Mo Feis personality, she wouldnt even want to save Mu Qi, let alone Zhao fangyu. Mo Fei backed the car to Ding Junqis side. Brother, theres no time. Ding junqiplied and opened the car door to pull Zhao fangyu up. However, just as Ding junqi pushed Zhao fangyu into the backseat and was about to close the door, Zhao Fangyu suddenly pounced over. In a split second, the rope on Mo Feis wrist was thrown out, directly entangling the person who was shooting at them in the darkness. Le Tian,e to the front,Mo Fei said in a deep voice. She waved her wrist, and the rope forced the person who came forward to retreat in an S shape. Le Tian didnt have time to think. She reached out and unbuckled her seatbelt and climbed to the front. Ding junqi used thest bit of strength in her body to get Zhao fangyu onto the car. Then, she quickly got into the car and mmed the door shut. Le Tian had the foresight to fasten her seatbelt. Mo Fei pulled back the rope and entered the destination. The car passed through the bullets. Chapter 2451 - Heartlessness

    Chapter 2451: Heartlessness

    Zhao fangyu was now lying on Mu Qis body, upying two seats. Under the lights of the car, Ding junqi could see that Zhao Fangyus back was almost covered in blood. Ding junqi raised his hand to press down on Zhao Fangyus back, but there was still blood flowing out from between his fingers. Le Tian scratched the back of the passenger seat and looked behind, thinking that it was impossible not to have any thoughts. Therefore, the bullet was the reason why he pounced on Ding Junqi just now. Zhao fangyu, Zhao Fangyu.Mu Qi reached out and patted Zhao Fangyus dirty face. Zhao Fangyu, you cant sleep.Even if she and Zhao Fangyu didnt have any love, it had been more than two years, and a husband and wife should have a hundred days of grace, mu Qi loved money, but he was not so indifferent to the life and death of others. Fang Yu, Fang Yu,Ding junqi anxiously shouted, Drive faster.This sentence was almost shouted by Ding junqi. Mo Fei had just told Qian Yikun that he could temporarily retreat outside the red dot. She was about to activate the electric that little spider had just set up. She turned around and looked at the mess behind her with a cold look in her eyes, she reached out and tapped a few times on the crystal keyboard in front of her. The car sped up again. In just five minutes, little spider had set up arge electric. Qian Yikun led his men and led Lan Kuis men into the five-pointed star that Mo Fei had set up. His men retreated away from the red dot, he squatted down and looked at the people who were slowly entering the targets range. Release C As soon as Qian Yikun finished speaking, a high electric wall instantly erected at the edge of the five-pointed star and surrounded those people inside. Mo Fei whistled. Old Fox, this is quite fun. Ill take it. Mo Fei said in a cynical manner and put the small metal spider that had crawled back into her pocket. Then, she turned around and nced at the people behind her. In the end, she increased the speed of the car again. Zhao fangyu had already fallen into aa due to excessive blood loss. If it wasnt for his slightly unstable breathing, he wouldnt be in such a state. Le Tian wasnt in much better shape either. She was the one with the most injuries on her body, but these injuries seemed insignificant in front of her life. Mo Fei opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she swallowed it. That shot had clearly pierced through the back of the chest and ruptured a major artery. The car sped all the way to the hospital. Ding junqi quickly carried Zhao Fangyu and got out of the car. Doctor, Doctor C Ding Junhui had arrived a little earlier. At this moment, he was already waiting at the door with the Doctor. Le Tian got out of the car, but her legs were still weak. Mo Fei reached out and mmed the car door. She looked at Le Tian who was leaning against the car, then walked over and patted le Tians shoulder. Sometimes, life is more important. Le Tian turned to look at Mo Fei. She couldnt help but gasp because of the pain in her wound. I just feel that hes more handsome than Ive ever seen. If Zhao Fangyu dies, hell me himself for the rest of his life. Mu Qi got out of the car, mmed the door, and looked at Le Tian. Thank you for today. Im leaving. Le Tian turned back to look at Mu Qi who had turned around. Hey, arent you going in to see him? Mu Qi turned around. Even though the right side of her face was horribly swollen, her smile was still as haughty as before, Let elder sister take a look. He needs money. He owes elder sister so much money. Its already good that elder sister didnt look for him to settle the score. Lets go, elder sister has to look for the next benefactor.Mu Qi said as he waved his hand with his back facing Le Tian, he tookrge strides and left the ce. Chapter 2452 - Brother Zhang 2452, I’m sorry

    Chapter 2452: Brother Zhang 2452, Im sorry

    However, what exactly was Mu Qi thinking? Le Tian felt that she had already shown it when she was so anxious to prevent Zhao fangyu from falling asleep in the car. Mo Fei reached out and hugged le Tians shoulder. I suddenly realized that I quite like this woman. Even when she was heartless, she was still so carefree. Ding junqi carried Zhao fangyu into the cart. His body was already stained with blood. However, when Ding Junqi put down Zhao fangyu, he suddenly grabbed Ding Junqis wrist, as if he had used up all of his strength. Ding junqi followed the cart to the resuscitation room. He bent down and put his ear to Zhao Fangyus lips. Brother, Im sorry.After he finished speaking, the corners of Zhao Fangyus mouth slowly curled up. Ding junqis anxiety made him understand that it was worth it for him to block this shot for his brother. Brother, Im sorry. There were too many things to be sorry about, but there were too few things to be sorry about. In the end, he had returned this sentence to his brother. In the end, he had paid the price for what he had done wrong. In the end, his brother was still worried about him. At least, he had defeated Le Tian at this moment. That was enough! A smile fell on Ding Junqis eyes. The hand that was holding ding junqis wrist slowly slid down. The family members stopped at the door of the resuscitation room. Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi stopped at the door and watched the cart quickly disappear at the door. In order to save them, Ding Junqi had abrasions on his shoulders and legs, but at this moment, he did not feel anything. Brother, Im sorry. Those three simple words and the hand that slid down from his wrist made him feel fear. It was a call from death. Brother, go and treat your wound first.Ding Junhui looked at Ding Junqis blood that was mixed with someone elses blood. / Ding junqi retreated to the wall and slowly slid down to sit on the ground. If he had not deliberately distanced himself from Zhao fangyu back then, if he had known that Zhao Fangyu was helping him, he would have definitely found him and made up with him, if he had known that he was so close to Ding Jiaqi, he would have rushed over to beat him up and made things clear. would things have turned out differently? Brother, my parents are very busy again. I want to stay at my uncles house for a while. Can you take me to y? Brother, our group won the tug-of-warpetition at our college. Brother, I begged my mom to buy me the sneakers you liked thest time and give them to you. .. Brother, why are you ignoring me now? Brother, my mom wont let me go to your house. Why?] PA CDing Junqi suddenly raised her hand and pped her face hard. Brother CDing Junhui squatted down and held ding JUNQIs hand. Brother, no one wants to think about this. Le Tian went to treat her wound because it was not suitable for her to distract Ding Junqi anymore. When Le Tian came over, the door of the resuscitation room was opened, but Ding Junqi did not move. Instead, Ding Junhui stood up and ran over. Doctor, how is my cousin? The Doctor took off his mask and looked at Ding Junhui with pity. Im sorry. When Le Tian heard this, she instantly felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head. She was dead. Zhao Fangyu was dead. Ding Junhui staggered a step and then took a step back. The Doctor had already passed him and left. Le Tian walked step by step towards Ding junqi, who was still sitting at the corner of the wall. Perhaps, he had known this answer when he was in the car, but he refused to admit it until the Doctor announced his death. Chapter 2453 - He’s out of prison?

    Chapter 2453: Chapter 2453... Hes out of prison?

    Le Tian knelt on the ground, not daring to touch ding junqi. She didnt know where he was injured, or if all these bloody ces were his wounds. Le Tian carefully held his hand. His hand was bone-chilling. The current Ding Junqi was like a child who had suffered a great grievance. He just sat there, his hands digging at the wounds on his body, as if he was using this pain to warn himself. Ding Haonan and Madam rushed over as soon as they received the news. Madam Ding looked at her son from afar. On the way back, Wen Shan had told them everything. After madam Ding heard it, she felt as if her heart had been torn apart. It was clearly a grudge from the previous generation, but all the pain was on her son. Mom,Ding Junhui walked over and called out in a low voice. Mrs. Ding looked at her son from afar. Her heart ached, but she didnt dare to take another step. Lets go and take a look,Ding Haonan said as he put his arm around his wifes shoulder. Mrs. Ding shook her head. She wasnt a qualified mother. Besides, the person she needed by her sons side was no longer her. There was already someone by his side who could always apany him. Le Tian reached out and pressed ding JUNQIs head against her unpleasant-smelling chest. Compared to the fact that he did not even look at her after he returned, she felt even more heartache for the current him. Le Tian did not say anything and continued to apany him. Mo Fei leaned against the wall in the distance and looked over. She did not have any feelings for Zhao fangyu, but she did not understand why these people were so sad? She knew how fragile human lives were when she was very young. She didnt have the ability to wrap them in a hard shell. Who could she me? Little Zhao ran over from outside, panting, Sister-inw, Captain Qian has brought those people back to the team. I think they will be staying in the team for the next two days. I have to go back as soon as possible. Captain Qian is worried, so he let mee over to tell you. Sister-inw, take good care of yourself these two days. Little Zhao came and went quickly as well. It seemed like she was going to say this to her. Mo Fei looked at Little Zhaos shadow as she ran out. Did He... Get Out of prison? He didnt lock her up anymore? Did he bring her around 24 hours a day? Little Zhao left the hospital and got into a car. Captain Qian, youre already here. Why Dont you go in and tell sister-inw yourself? Qian Yikun held the cigarette between his fingers and flicked the ash on it. He took a deep puff and flicked the cigarette butt into the trash can outside. He rarely smoked and the number of times he smoked could be counted on one hand. This was especially so for Mo Fei, a man who did not like smoking. After confirming his rtionship with Mo Fei, he had never smoked again. But today, he still found a cigarette from his teammate. Although the environment at that time was very dark, when Zhao Fangyu took the bullet for Ding junqi, he could clearly see Mo Fei suddenly opening the car door to get out, but the next second, she threw out the rope. Maybe Nn Chunbo was right. She needed freedom, and he only gave her freedom. Lets go.Qian Yikun rolled up the car window and let his teammate drive. As the car left the hospital, Mo Fei leaned against the stone pir at the entrance of the hospital and looked at it with a mocking smile. This self-righteous man was really the standard of a straight man with cancer. The isted ind in the ocean was like spring all year round. Even in the middle of summer, it still carried a cool air. Ye Yuwei did not expect that there would be a three-story vi on the isted ind again. Chapter 2454 - The CEO of Chapter 2454 always liked to do things himself

    Chapter 2454: The CEO of Chapter 2454 always liked to do things himself

    Ye Yuwei was shocked, but Gu Juexi was on the phone right now and did not have the time to respond to her shock. He simply closed ye Yuweis mouth with his free hand and led her into the vi. Zhao Fangyu is dead?Gu juexi frowned. Nn Chunbo is just idling? Gu Juexi had just finished speaking when he was kicked by Ye Yuwei. Couldnt he give a proper evaluation of his big brother-inw? Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei and pushed the door open to let ye Yuwei go in first. There shouldnt be anything to keep an eye on Ding Junqi at the moment. Tell Nn Chunbo to keep an eye on Lan Kui. Pa Wen replied, I feel that Ding Junqi is going to copse this time. He cant be defeated,Gu Juexi sneered. The mess in the family is the fault of his fathers stupid filial piety. Who can be med? If he cant stand up, it wouldnt be a pity for the Ding family to be destroyed. Pa Wen:... CEO, is it really good for you to be so sharp?? forget it, his CEO has always been so sharp.. Also, looking at Lan Kuis current sphere of influence, he suddenly wants to borrow the Bai familys reputation. He must be up to something.Gu Juexi looked at his wife who had gone to check the fridge as soon as she entered the vi, How Afraid is he that I will starve her to death?? Okay,Pa Wen replied. Oh right, CEO, Young Master Yu and young master Lu havee to ask you. There is no need to tell them.Gu juexi frowned and followed them to the kitchen. He reached out and pulled ye Yuwei into his arms. He looked at the ingredients in the fridge that were enough for them to eat for a week. He had asked someone to bring them here in advance. Pa Wen sighed and looked at the two young masters in front of him. It was not that he did not want to tell them. So, Wen Tao, where did he go?Yu Jiangqing reached out and put his arm around Pa Wens shoulder. Pa Wen automatically took a step back and broke away from Yu Jiangqings ambiguous actions. Young Master Yu, Young Master Lu, I really cant tell you about this. Otherwise, I will be torn to pieces by the President.Pa Wen smiled elegantly, and what he said wasnt necessarily a lie. So you are not afraid of being torn to pieces by us.Yu Jiangqing looked at Pa Wen with a faint smile. Pa Wen:... He felt that he was not afraid. Young Master Lu, young master Yu, the CEO has said that this is his matter. If he needs help, he will definitely tell you guys. Because of Yuwei.Lu Qichuan was originally leaning against the table and ying with Pa Wens signature pen. After hearing Pa Wens words, he spoke. Pa Wens lips curled up slightly. He felt that young master Lu was the only one who could see clearly. Regarding the matter of the mistress, the CEO had always liked to take matters into his own hands. Moreover, that person was young master Lu. The CEO would definitely not let him help. Yu Jiangqing looked at Lu Qichuan and said, Every time I encounter ye Yuweis matter, I never feel that it is a small matter. The CEO can solve it.Pa Wen had a look that said our CEO is an all-rounder. This was to show that they did not need to worry. Forget it. Master GU would not joke about Yu Wei. It seems like we dont need any help. Lets go,Lu Qichuan said as he threw the pen in his hand to Pa Wen and left. When they heard about the news yesterday, they rushed over immediately. However, they did not expect Gu Juexi to have already run away. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan went out. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked inside. Master Gu wants topletely disown us? No, he just likes to solve ye Yuweis problems on his own,Lu Qichuan said as he pressed the elevator button. He then turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Are you still married? Chapter 2455 - What Did I hear

    Chapter 2455: What Did I hear

    Gu mansion on an isted ind. Ye Yuwei looked at the third floor from the inside out and then went downstairs to look for Gu Juexi. When did you build the house? Before I got married.Gu Juexi sat in the living room with aptop on hisp and was looking through the documents. Ye Yuwei went over and hugged his neck from behind. She nced at the documents on hisptop and said, CEO Gus actions are really impressive. I really like the design style here. Gu juexi stretched out his hand and tapped his cheek. So thank the designer in front of you. Ye Yuwei:... CEO Gu, Can you leave a way out for others?Ye Yuwei let go of Gu Juexis neck, but Gu Juexi hugged her neck and kissed her on the lips before letting her go. Ye Yuwei made a face at Gu Juexi and finally went to the kitchen to prepare for lunch. Gu Juexi was in a good mood. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa and smiling at her. He seemed to be a little different from when she was in B city. In B city, he had too many things on his shoulders. But here, he was only Gu Juexi, ye Yuweis man. Gu Juexi put down the notebook on hisp, got up and walked to the kitchen. Ye Yuwei took the tomatoes, eggs, and some prawns out to defrost. She turned around and was about to look at Gu Juexi when he pulled her into his arms. Can we go out to sea here? Gu juexi nodded, carried her and followed her to the table. What are you doing? Tomatoes, eggs, seafood noodles.The sea breeze blew in through the window, and the temperature was just right. Moreover, she liked the feeling of being carried by Gu Juexi. When he heard about the noodles, gu juexi showed an obvious dislike. This kind of dislike was the same as when his son heard about the noodles. It was the same type of dislike that Gu enterprise had. Do something else.Gu juexi decisively chose to resist this suggestion. But I love to eat.Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi pitifully. Gu Juexi:... By the way, Gu Juexi, let me teach you how to cook,ye Yuwei said in a hurry. Gu Juexi looked at her like she was crazy. There is no one here to fix your kitchen. Hey, try it. How did you know that you would blow up the kitchen? I am right here,ye Yuwei said as she handed the kitchen knife to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi instinctively took a step back when the knife shed. Murder your husband?Gu juexi sneered and reached out to take the kitchen knife. Ye Yuwei immediately made room for Gu Juexi. She washed the tomatoes and put them on the chopping board, signaling that Gu Juexi could start. Gu juexi used his eyes to confirm, and ye Yuwei used her eyes to reply. Gu juexi nodded and reached out to pull his sleeve. Ye Yuwei quickly undid the sleeve of his shirt, then folded the sleeve up and made a weing gesture with a smile. Gu juexi lowered his head and looked at the small tomato. How many pieces? Huh?This question stumped ye Yuwei. This was the first time someone had asked such a question after decades of cooking. Cut as many as you can,ye Yuwei thought. Wasnt this the way she used to cut tomatoes? Was she wrong in the past. You have no goal,Gu Juexi said as he ced the small tomatoes in front of him. Ye Yuwei felt that it was strange that he still had a goal. Your goal is to cut it into small pieces, okay? Chapter 2456 - the idiotic Gu Juexi

    Chapter 2456: the idiotic Gu Juexi

    Gu Juexi raised his knife and swung it down. His movements were extremely handsome. Ye Yuwei looked down and saw that a small tomato had been cut in half! Thats right, it was the kind of tomato that was cut in half from the middle! Gu Juexi put down his knife and looked as if he was asking for praise. He had done well. His son had taught him how to cut ginger slices back then. Gu Xicheng, who was thousands of miles away, was speechless How could he not take the me? Ye Yuwei finally found a ce to look down on Gu Juexi. She jumped into Gu Juexis arms and held his hand. She then taught him how to hold the knife, she cut the tomatoes into small pieces and ced them on a te. Ye Yuwei turned back to look at Gu Juexi after cutting the tomatoes and motioned for him to cut the other one. She did not understand why a man would hold a woman and teach her such a ssic move? Why did she have to hold a mans hand and teach him how to do it? Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and held ye Yuwei in his arms. He ced his chin on her shoulder and said, I havent learned it yet. Ye Yuwei:... Who was he kidding? What could he not learn? How could he not know something so simple? Gu juexi held her hand while she held the kitchen knife in her hand. Gu juexi ced another small tomato in ye Yuweis hand and slowly cut it into small pieces. Ye Yuwei:... Was he on the right track? No, no, Gu Juexi didnt cut it like this. You cut it like this and the water in it wille out,ye Yuwei shouted. You have to cut it like this. Oh, you didnt teach me just now,Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. There was also the element of shamelessness in it. He quietly put all the cut tomatoes into the bowl. Ye Yuwei felt that she was looking for trouble. Why did she teach him to cook? But now, Gu Juexi seemed to feel that this was not a boring thing. He kept hugging ye Yuwei and teaching her this and that, even though ye Yuwei felt that his main purpose was to take advantage of her. The two of them were fighting. Most of the time, it was Gu Juexi asking some stupid questions that made ye Yuwei not know whether tough or cry. However, Gu Juexi was still very serious about it. Moreover, Gu Juexi seemed to have changed his attitude today. Ye Yuwei, why are the eggs beaten like this?GU JUEXI was ordered to stir the egg liquid and looked at ye Yuwei with a frown. Ye Yuwei was pouring the noodles into the boiling water. Because there will be egg flowers. If the whole egg falls down, it will be a poached egg. Gu juexi frowned. It was just cooking. Why was it so troublesome. After ye Yuwei took the egg liquid from Gu juexi, Gu Juexi automatically ced his hands on ye Yuweis waist and watched her pour the egg liquid into the pot. Immediately, a yellow and white egg flower appeared. Give me some sesame oil.Ye Yuwei used her chopsticks to stir the noodles in the pot. When all the egg flowers were served, she could turn off the heat. Sesame oil? What is it? Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei turned around and gave Gu Juexi a kiss. Then, she took a bottle from the pot and dripped a few drops into the pot. Gu, what do you think you would do without me? Gu Juexi took the bottle from ye Yuweis hand and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff it. Perhaps the smell was too strong, so gu juexi frowned. Ye Yuwei turned off the fire and crawled out of Gu Juexis arms. I will go get a bowl. Let me take a look at it. Gu Juexi looked at the red tomatoes in the pot. Yes, he had cut them into yellow and white egg flowers. He had beaten them, and there were also white and tender noodles. He had bought them! Very well, lets do it this way. This was made by him! Chapter 2457 - a man who cooks seriously is the most handsome

    Chapter 2457: Chapter 2457 a man who cooks seriously is the most handsome

    Ye Yuwei took the bowl over and saw Gu Juexi standing by the pot, thinking about something. However, his side profile was so handsome that it was against thew? Therefore, ye Yuwei could not help but take out her phone. She took a picture of Gu Juexi standing by the pot with a spoon and looking at a pot of tomato, egg, and seafood noodles. Gu Juexi knew what she was doing, but he did not care. Ye Yuwei put away her phone and went over to scoop out the noodles. Our CEO Gus first show in the kitchen is not bad. It smells so good.Ye Yuwei held the rice bowl and looked satisfied. This obviously pleased gu juexi, even though he knew that ye Yuwei was talking nonsense. The two of them returned to the dining room. Ye Yuwei ced two servings of noodles on the table and took another photo. Gu Juexi:... Ye Yuwei, why are you still suffering from this illness when you go out?Gu Juexi looked at his wife in shock. What do you know? It is a sin not to take a photo while eating.Ye Yuwei finished taking the photo and gestured for Gu Juexi to eat. I have another identity at home. It is Mommy. Is it easy for me toe out? Gu Juexi wanted to say something, but when he thought about it, she was already young when he married her. The best years of a girl were all wasted on him. Ye Yuwei, do you know? Gu Juexi suddenly opened his mouth, causing ye Yuwei to look at him. Whatever you say now, I will agree to it.Gu Juexi said tenderly, indicating that this was what he was really thinking at the moment. Then, be good to my son.Ye Yuwei struck while the iron was hot. Updates by Gu Juexis expression changed. Even eating cant stop your mouth. Ye Yuwei:... She had not eaten yet, alright? Ye Yuwei clicked her tongue and made sure that the picture could only see the kitchen and not other ces. She then posted it on Weibo and her moments. After posting it, Ye Yuwei put her phone on the table and picked up the chopsticks to eat. This is the first time our CEO Gu is cooking. [@mrs. Gu: this is the first time Mr. Gu is cooking. A man who is serious about cooking is the most handsome. ]. [ photo ][ photo ][ photo ] [ photo 1: Gu looks at the tomato in a dilemma. ]. [ photo 2: Gu looks like he is standing by the pot. ]. [ photo 3: two bowls of noodles with both color, aroma, and taste. ]. You are that happy?Gu Juexi looked at the smiling ye Yuwei and was in a good mood. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and ate her noodles. After hearing Gu Juexis words, she looked up at Gu Juexi, When Yaojing and I were in college, we used to say that the best marriage was when two people could only see each other cooking a meal in the kitchen. Later on, when my mother asked me if I wanted to marry you, I really fantasized about this many times. Then Cye Yuwei said, she lowered her head and continued eating her noodles. Gu juexi paused for a moment. I didnt expect that I wouldnt know how to Cook? The topic was too heavy, so Gu Juexi chose a different direction. Yes, yes. Who would have thought that the great gu juexi was someone who could blow up the kitchen?Ye Yuwei took up Gu Juexis joke. Forget about the past, at least now she had made up for everything that she wanted to do. Gu Juexi put down his chopsticks and held ye Yuweis hand. If there is anything else that you want to do, I will do it with you now. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly. There were many things that she wanted to do. However, time had changed. Even the feeling of doing it was different. Chapter 2458 - the woman that Gu Juexi doted on to the heavens

    Chapter 2458: Chapter 2458 the woman that Gu Juexi doted on to the heavens

    I still want to, I still want to go out for a walk with you after dinner, especially when the sun is setting. Did you know that at that time, you often didnte home, so I took a fewps around the neighborhood after dinner. At that time, Auntie Mao even said that I was waiting for you. At the mention of Auntie Mao, both of their emotions changed. Ye Yuwei quickly pped her own face. Lets not talk about this anymore. There are many things that I want to do, but what I want to do the most right now is that I miss them. Gu Juexis lips twitched slightly. Ye Yuwei, can you pretend that we have just gotten married and have not had a child yet? How could she do that? Therefore, some things could not be returned. As parents, no matter where they went, the children would take away arge part of their minds. This was a fact. Okay, what other arrangements do you have for this honeymoon trip, Mr. Gu?Ye Yuwei was very kind. Although she felt that this was actually simr to taking refuge. However, the most important thing in life was to have fun on your own. After lunch, Gu Juexi really took ye Yuwei to the beach outside. Ye Yuwei did not bring her cell phone, but Gu Juexi did. The main purpose of Gu Juexi bringing his phone was to take photos of ye Yuwei. He liked taking photos of ye Yuwei now. After all, there was a time when he wanted to take a photo online. That history was the one that he did not want to relive the most in his life. Gu Juexi was good at taking photos, especially when he took photos of ye Yuwei. He could always capture the most beautiful angle of ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei ran back and hugged Gu Juexis neck as she looked at the photos he took. In the end, she had to admit that she still had a boyfriend who knew how to take photos. Ye Yuwei took Gu Juexis phone and took a photo of the two of them. Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei in his arms and ye Yuwei called out, You have such a big face. Updates by Heres a P for you.Gu Juexi took the phone and tried to fool his wife. The two of them yed on the beach for more than two hours until ye Yuwei copsed in Gu Juexis arms. ? Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei, who was sweating profusely. Do you know that you are tired? But I am very happy,ye Yuwei said as she tiptoed and kissed Gu Juexi on the lips. I dont have to think about anything. It is so good to see you when I look up. Gu juexi bent down slightly and carried ye Yuwei in his arms. He then turned around and went back to the vi. Gu Juexi did not mind if someone was watching them now. Instead, he was happy to show them. He wanted Lan Kui to know that he was going to spoil Gu Juexis woman and that no one was allowed to touch her. Gu Juexi carried ye Yuwei to the bathroom. She was sweating profusely. Gu juexi, who was a serious germaphobe, could not stand it. Gu Juexi wanted to put her down. He wanted to release the water, but ye Yuwei was hanging on Gu Juexis neck and did not want toe down, Le Tian said that Ding junqi is not talking to anyone right now, but he is responsible for Zhao Fangyus funeral. Will Ding Junqi be okay? After ye Yuwei said that, Gu Juexi pushed her against the bathroom wall and kissed her. I told you, I dont like it when you talk about other men, and I dont like it when you think about other men.Gu Juexi was very persistent on this point. This kind of persistence was already a perverted feeling. Ye Yuweis lower lip hurt from Gu Juexis kiss, but she was in a good mood. As for Ding junqi, naturally, Le Tian was worried. Chapter 2459 - What was the answer to chapter 2459?

    Chapter 2459: What was the answer to chapter 2459?

    Ten minutes after ye Yuwei posted on Weibo, she did not have her phone with her at that time. Gu Juexi was not a celebrity. Other than the finance channel, there was hardly any news about him. Every time he appeared, it would definitely be the headlines because Gu Juexi had the constitution of a headline. The Weibo post that ye Yuwei posted undoubtedly caused a stir among gu juexis loyal fans. Ye Yuwei knew that she was still lyingzily under the covers when her Weibo post made the headlines. Gu Juexi took her phone and came over to charge it for her. The little red dot on wechat showed that she had 999 + messages that she had not read. Ye Yuwei reached out for her phone and once again agreed with one sentence: never mention the word oldto a man in bed. Otherwise, she would definitely be the unlucky one. Ye Yuwei opened wechat and saw that thepany chat group and their small chat group were all in an uproar. She squinted her eyes and browsed through it. She had a rough idea of what was going on. Gu juexi reached out and massaged her waist. His gaze fell on Ye Yuweis hand. Go on. I like it,ye Yuwei said proudly. No matter what they think, this man is also mine. HMPH C Gu Juexi:... He suddenly realized that he liked ye Yuwei quite a lot. Sigh, they all asked me to post more photos of you,ye Yuwei said as she turned around to look at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi lowered his eyes slightly and was seriously massaging her sore waist. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment, she turned around again and continued typing, But I wont show them. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. He could tell that he was in a good mood. Pa Wen asked me why the kitchen was not blown up. How do you think I should answer him?Ye Yuwei happily betrayed her teammate. Updates by Gu Juexi looked at the conversation page on Ye Yuweis phone with a dark expression on his face. This guy was really bold. Ye Yuwei replied to Pa Wen cheerfully. [ Mrs. Gu: because the master this time is me. ]. Pa Wen: My Wife Is So Mighty. Mrs. Gu: of course. Pa Wen: Oh Right, Young Master Yu and young master Lu have both been here, but they have already agreed that the CEO wants to resolve this matter on his own. ] Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had already seen what ye Yuwei said, so there was no need for ye Yuwei to repeat it again. Yu Jiangqing and brother Lu must think that you are arrogant again,ye Yuwei turned around and continued chatting with Gu Juexi. Was Gu juexi the kind of person who would care about what others thought? The answer was obviously not. After all, Gu Juexi was very arrogant. Therefore, Gu Juexi did not reply to ye Yuweis question. Instead, he slowly retracted his hand and said, We are going out to sea at night. Really?Ye Yuwei was instantly energized. She did not want to talk to anyone else anymore. She got up and pulled the quilt to look at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi nodded. Ye Yuwei pulled her clothes and began to put them on. I am going to cook now. We will leave after dinner,ye Yuwei said as she got dressed and got out of bed to prepare dinner. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at ye Yuwei who had left excitedly. As expected, he had never taken her out to y before. He was already so satisfied that she was so happy just because of this. Gu Juexi got up and walked downstairs slowly. Ye Yuwei was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Gu juexi leaned against the door and looked at ye Yuwei. He did not n to help her this time. Chapter 2460 - That’s how many feelings people have

    Chapter 2460: Chapter 2,460. Thats how many feelings people have

    Ye Yuwei, your reaction now makes me feel like I didnt treat you very well in the past,Gu Juexiined as he stood at the door. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. You were right to remove the word feel. Gu Juexi:... So you regret it?Gu juexi lowered his eyes as he asked this question, as if he was hiding something. Ye Yuwei turned around and continued cooking the steak. She paused for a moment when she heard Gu Juexis words and continued cooking the steak. Lets not talk about each other anymore. Gu Juexi did not say anything, but he did not leave. He just watched ye Yuwei Cook. B city, Ding family mansion. Zhao Fangyus funeral was scheduled for the next morning. Ding junqi was sitting on the bed looking at the pictures of their childhood. He looked a little dispirited after not shaving for two days. Ding Yuejia stood at the door and looked at his mother. He did not know what was wrong with his father, so he did not dare to go in. Le Tian looked at the man inside and then led Ding Yuejia downstairs. Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and browsed Weibo. When she saw Le Tian and Ding junqiing down, she said, I told you, it is useless for you to go up. He is not seeing anyone now. Le Tian sat down opposite Mo Fei with Ding Yuejia. Did you have a fight with Officer Qian? A fight? It doesnt exist. We like to fight,Mo Fei sneered and looked at the pictures on ye Yuweis Weibo. Is this Gu Juexi a fake? Gu Juexi can even cook. This world must be magical. Le Tian had also seen the Weibo Post. Excluding the fact that Ding Junqi was in a bad mood, their current situation could be considered as having passed. Updates by President Gu is quite nice,Le Tian said honestly. Mo Fei raised her head to look at Le Tian. Hes really naive. Le Tian:... When he killed, you probably didnt even go to elementary school,Mo Fei said as she continued to browse thements below. His kindness is also divided among people. Le Tian did not deny this point. But wasnt that how people were? They were not saviors who needed to treat the people of the world well. There were only so many emotions in a person. wasnt it right to give someone important to them? Unfortunately, Ding JUNQI did not understand this point. She did not understand it in the past, but now she was in so much pain. As Le Tian thought about it, she suddenly felt that Ding Junqi was not worth sympathizing with. If he had divided his passion for his fans into Zhao fangyu, things would not have turned out this way. I think sister Yuwei is really happy,Le Tian said sincerely. To be able to receive Gu Juexis wholehearted love, even if she had suffered before, it was still worth it, wasnt it? Mo Fei did not refute his words but continued to look at the phone in her hand. The bitter wille to the bitter end. Le Tian nodded and looked at her son who was ying with his robot. Go upstairs and find Daddy toe down for dinner. I dont dare.Ding Yuejia raised his head and looked at his mother. His father these two days was too scary. He really didnt dare. Whats there to be afraid of? Go.Mo Fei kicked Ding Yuejia and watched the little guy put down his robot and go upstairs. My nephew, Mo Fei, is actually a coward. Le Tian:... Le Tians mouth twitched involuntarily. Wasnt the whole world aware of this problem? werent they improving it? They just needed more time. Chapter 2461 - the omnipotent Gu

    Chapter 2461: Chapter 2461 the omnipotent Gu

    In the middle of the night, the endless blue sea was shining under the moonlight. Ye Yuwei stood at the bow of the boat, Gu Juexis arms wrapped around her waist. He was afraid. He was afraid that the scene from back then would reappear. He was afraid that ye Yuwei would disappear in front of him just like she did back then. How could ye Yuwei not feel his fear? However, his fear made her feel at ease. Gu Juexi, are you afraid?Ye Yuwei asked despite knowing the answer. She leaned into Gu Juexis arms and looked at him with a smile on her face. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei. He could clearly see her evil intentions. He lowered his head and kissed ye Yuwei on the lips. I often dream of the scene where you jump down. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She had not thought of this at all. After she got back together with Gu Juexi, Gu juexi would often hug her in his sleep at night. She thought that Gu Juexi did not like the feeling of not being in his arms, but she did not know that there was such a saying. Ye Yuwei reached out and hugged gu juexis waist. She looked at the moonlight in the distance and said, Gu Juexi, if I had to choose again, I might choose again. If life could be changed forever, she would still be deceived because she was afraid that something would happen to him. I know.Gu Juexi did not get angry and did not refute her. He merely said I knowto let ye Yuwei understand that this man really understood her. Ye Yuwei was about to say something when she suddenly saw a dolphin jumping up not far away. Updates by Ah dolphin,ye Yuwei said and pushed gu juexi away. She looked at the dolphin that had already fallen down excitedly and her smile quickly disappeared. Its gone. Gu Juexi was amused by ye Yuweis childish disappointment. He pressed one hand on the railing and surrounded ye yuwei between himself and the railing. He raised his ring finger with the other hand and put it to his lips. The whistling sound that was not as sharp as the whistle rang in ye Yuweis ears. Before she turned to look at Gu Juexi, she saw the Dolphins jumping out of the water in groups of three to five. Ye Yuweis beautiful eyes widened as wide as she could. The one who was shocked was not the dolphins, but Gu Juexi. Could This man still talk to dolphins? Gu Juexi finished whistling and looked down at the excited ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei took a photo with her phone and pulled Gu Juexi to take a series of photos with the Dolphins as the background. She then circled behind Gu Juexi and took a series of photos of his back. This mans figure was really not ordinary, he had 1.8 meters long legs, a tall and straight figure, and wore a beige sportswear. Even if it was just his back, he looked like a man of abstinence. The moment Gu Juexi turned around, ye Yuwei grabbed a photo. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei and asked, Are you women unable to live without your phone? Dont you understand that you cant miss an opportunity? Even the ancients understood the principle, but you dont understand it,ye Yuwei said. She put away her phone obediently and threw herself into Gu Juexis arms again. How can you still talk to the Dolphins? Gu juexi held her waist with one hand. The dolphin behind him had alreadynded, and the surface of the sea was calm once again. I used to lead the soldiers, Zhou changbing. His father was a dolphin trainer at the Ocean Aquarium. He learned to do oral techniques back then. I didnt expect that he would be able to make a beauty smile today.Gu Juexi kept looking at ye Yuwei. This beauty.., obviously, he was talking about her. Chapter 2462 - A peaceful life

    Chapter 2462: A peaceful life

    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She knew that Zhou Changbing was one of the people who did note back that year. Zhou Changbing is a messenger. Not only can hemunicate with people very well, but he is also very good at dealing with animals. Sometimes, he can also deal with snakes and sharks. If Cgu juexi said, he swallowed the words that he did not say. Lets not talk about them. Gu Juexi rarely took the initiative to talk about those people. He had always been avoiding these things. Ye Yuwei did not ask because she did not have the right or the position to ask. She was exposing Gu Juexis scars. But now, at this very moment... Gu Juexi, what kind of people are they?She asked anyway. Ye Yuweis question made Gu Juexi look surprised, but he quicklyughed. Why do you suddenly want to ask them? Well, Zhou Changbings child...ye Yuwei still remembered what they said in the video. Zhou Changbing did note back. That woman took the child. Zhou Changbing is the only son in the Zhou family.Gu Juexis body was still tense when he said that. He used that woman. It was obvious that Gu Juexi did not even want to remember that womans name. Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat. Where is Zhao Xiaozhou?She remembered that Zhao Xiaozhou was going to get married. Zhao Xiaozhous family is from the countryside. His parents have been saving money for him all his life. They have saved more than three hundred thousand yuan to find a wife. However, Zhao Xiaozhou has not married yet and has not returned home. Fang Hua is still taking care of his parents. I will bring you over to take a look when I have time. Fang Hua? Updates by She should be Zhao Xiaozhous fiance. Both of them were women, but the choice represented humanity. Ye Yuwei could not say that Zhou Changbings wife had made the wrong choice. After all, she had to think about her own future as a woman. However, that did not stop her from thinking that the choice was too cruel. Even though Fang Hua did not think of Zhao Xiaozhou, she had helped Zhao Xiaozhou to support a family that was supposed to be broken. As for he Liao, ye Yuwei already knew about it. Ye Yuwei knew that apart from these three people, there were also the thirty people who went to rescue them. Every one of these peoples names was engraved in Gu Juexis bones. If it wasnt for my father, you wouldnt have gotten involved, right?Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice. If it wasnt your father, it would have been someone else. When the country is in trouble, the soldiers are duty-bound,gu juexi said as he lowered his head and ced his lips on ye Yuweis forehead. Dont think too much. You just need to be willing to believe me. I know. You killed Cheng Jie to avenge them. You destroyed the Bai family because of me. Gu juexi, I will not doubt you this time. I am serious,ye Yuwei promised earnestly. Gu Juexi clenched his fists tightly. His heart that had been hanging in the air finally rxed. Gu Juexi, when we go back, shall we go and see Zhao Xiaozhous parents and Zhou Changbings parents?Ye Yuwei asked. Okay.Gu Juexi did not object, even though he knew that Zhao Xiaozhou and Zhou Changbings parents probably did not want to see him that much. The two of them did not speak anymore and let thefortable sea breeze blow on them. The Seagulls were still flying in the sky. A lifetime of peace and tranquility. It was probably nothing more than that. Ye Yuwei thought as she closed her eyes and rested in Gu Juexis arms. Gu juexi leaned against the railing and patted ye Yuwei lightly, enjoying this rare free time. If it wasnt for those annoying surveince. Chapter 2463 - It was not easy to make sandwich biscuits

    Chapter 2463: Chapter 2,463. It was not easy to make sandwich biscuits

    After all, Gu Juexis mind was still active in this ce. There was no one around on the deck. It was really Ye Yuwei could not hear Gu Juexis words and could not help but look up. Whats Wrong? Gu juexi reached out and pressed her head against his chest. Its nothing. Are you cold? If youre cold, go in. Ye Yuwei shook her head and wanted to continue watching the sea from the outside. However, even if ye Yuwei wanted to stay outside, she still went back to the cabin to video chat with her daughter. Mommy, when are youing back with Daddy?Xixi was lying on the bed in her bear pajamas. She pouted and said, Xixi Misses Mommy and Daddy. Ye Yuwei did not say anything when she saw her son sizing her up. Whats Wrong?Ye Yuwei looked down at her and did not find anything strange. Xicheng, Whats Wrong? Mommy, dont let the old man into the kitchen. He will hurt you. Gu Xichengs serious words were heard when Gu juexi came in. Gu Juexis expression changed slightly. This little bastard. Ye Yuweiughed. Your Daddy did a good job. Gu Xicheng gave his mother a half-smile. He had seen his father throw a whole piece of ginger into the ginger soup when he was boiling it. He did not even know how to cut it into slices. Gu Juexi knew what his son was thinking when he saw his sons expression. It was the first day of his wedding to Ye Yuwei. was he going to remember it for the rest of his life? You cut it so ugly,gu Xicheng said sarcastically. Updates by Gu juexi snorted and looked at his son in the video. Kid, are you jealous that your Mommy Can Eat Daddys Cooking? Who would be jealous of you? You only cut a tomato and everything else was made by Mommy. Otherwise, you would have blown up the kitchen.Gu Xicheng looked at his father with the same gaze as his father. Ye Yuwei held back herughter. She could only say that her son was telling the truth again. Xixi rolled on the bed and said, Daddy didnt even cook for Xixi. Xixi is angry. His daughter was the King of Gu Juexis support. Therefore, Gu Juexi liked his daughter the most. Ye Yuwei saw Bai Ying sitting by the bed. However, Bai Ying did not intend to speak. It seemed like she was sitting there to look after the child. Mom,ye Yuwei called out. Gu Xicheng immediately moved the phone in his hand to Bai Yings side so that ye Yuwei could see Bai Ying. Bai Ying raised her eyes slightly. There was no special expression on her face. When Gu Juexi saw Bai Ying, he automatically turned around and walked out. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi who was walking out and then looked down at Bai Ying. Take good care of yourself outside,Bai Ying said lightly. This was what Gu Juexi said after he left. Ye Yuwei felt a headacheing on. This sandwich was not easy to make. Couldnt the two of them consider her? Mom, you and Gu Juexi Cye Yuwei could not help but ask. If its because of the Bai family, its because C Weiwei, you just have to remember that we all love you,Bai Ying interrupted ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei still wanted to ask more questions, but in the end, she could only hold it in her throat. However, she was even more certain that there must be something else going on. However, if her mother did not say it and Gu Juexi did not say it, their solution would probably be to never see each other again. Chapter 2464 - why (1)

    Chapter 2464: Chapter 2464 why (1)

    After the video call with the child, ye Yuwei went out to look for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was looking at the sea in the distance. He was not going back home tonight because he wanted to watch the sunrise. Ye Yuwei walked over and leaned against the railing to look at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi automatically pulled her into his arms but did not look at her. Ye Yuwei reached out and held his hand. Tell me, what is it? Gu juexi, you and my mother have already gotten into such a mess. Do you think I cant Tell? Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei. After a while, he brought her back to the deck and ced her on the deck chair. He went back to the cabin and took out a pack of cigarettes. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexi did not smoke. Ye Yuwei watched as Gu Juexi sat down beside her. However, Gu juexi only held the cigarette between his fingers and did not move. Ye Yuwei reached out for the lighter and lit it for him. If it made him feel morefortable. Ye Yuwei did not like the smell of cigarettes, but she did not find it annoying. Therefore, she did not find it annoying that Gu Juexi smoked. I dont want to tell you about this here.Gu juexi took a deep puff of his cigarette. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and then looked at the sea. Are you afraid that I will jump into the sea? No, I am afraid that you will kick me down.Gu juexi made a rare joke and leaned back in his chair and spat out the smoke ring in his mouth. Ye Yuweiughed along with him, but she was not very sincere. Your father,Gu Juexi said as he looked up at Ye Yuwei. The fake smile on his face had turned into shock. Updates by My Father? Ye Yuwei did not understand why gu juexis grudge with his mother would involve her father. Gu Juexi finished a cigarette and ced the cigarette butt in the ashtray on the table. It was as if he was thinking about how to put this matter objectively. Of course, he did not want to put it that objectively. If I had not been depressed after what happened to you, I might have been able to find your father. If your mother had been willing to tell me about your father, things would not have turned out so badly and you would not have Cgu juexi lowered his eyes, he told her about the grudge between him and Bai Ying. Although it was just a sentence, Ye Yuwei could tell that it was not just a sentence. Gu juexi lit another cigarette. Do you still remember the day you left the Gu Family? It was the day your mother came back. Your Mother contacted me and she could cooperate with me to deal with Cheng Jie. That day? She had quarreled with Gu Juexi before the decisive battle between him and Cheng Jie. But your mother only hid the truth about your father. I know about your father because Yu Jiangqing met your father,gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei was still looking at Gu Juexi. So? Actually, at that time, I knew that your father was still in Cheng Jies hands, but something happened to you. My whole body was empty, and your mother never appeared again,Gu Juexi said as he lowered his eyes. Actually, he knew, thest sentence seemed to be an excuse for himself. Ye Yuwei heard it clearly and understood, Because my mother did not appear and you did not have any other intentions, you thought that my mother had already taken my father away. Because she did not tell you about my father, even if she took my father away, she would not tell you, right?Ye Yuwei said, she reached out and took the cigarette from Gu Juexis hand. Chapter 2465 - why (II)

    Chapter 2465: Chapter 2465, why (II)

    Gu juexi paused for a moment, but allowed ye Yuwei to take the cigarette away. Ye Yuwei put out the spark in the cigarette butt and looked at Gu Juexi after a long time. Gu Juexi, what do you want me to do? Her voice was so calm that no one could tell what she meant. Gu Juexi looked up, his eyes clearly showing annoyance. Thats right, annoyance. He reached for his cigarette again, but ye Yuwei quickly held his hand down, preventing him from touching the cigarette that had just been extinguished. Gu Juexi looked up at ye Yuwei, who was also looking at him. Do you think that I will be angry with you because of this?Ye Yuweis voice was filled with anger, but it was not because of this matter, but because of Gu Juexis thoughts. Gu Juexi did not speak, but he did not go to get another cigarette. So What? Is this what Lan Kui wanted to tell me? So he said that everything you did was because of you. Because you achieved your goal, you did not care about my fathers life. This matter was not difficult to think about. If it was someone who did not know Gu Juexi, he would have been arrogant enough to do such a thing. Moreover, Gu Juexi was not good at exining. The only person he was willing to exin was ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei understood all these. However, Lan Kui did not understand. That was why he dared toe and sow discord. So my mother does not like you because you did not save my father?Although ye Yuwei used a questioning tone, she was very sure. Updates by Gu juexi nodded. That does not make sense.Ye Yuwei felt that it was ridiculous. She hated her mother. If I knew that there was someone who could save you, but he didnt save you, I think I would have killed that person,gu juexi said calmly. Ye Yuwei:... So this was how the world of the big shots was like. Sorry, sorry, Sorry. Then why do you hate my mother?Having figured out one question, ye Yuwei struck while the iron was hot and asked a second question. Gu Juexi looked at ye yuwei and said, I dont think I have to respect my mother-inw who hid my wife. Ye Yuwei:... This answer was unexpected, but also seemed to be expected. What happened to my father has nothing to do with you,ye Yuwei said seriously, I know that is your mission, and I also know that my fathers original intention was to stop Cheng Jie. So this matter ends here. Lets not have any more doubts and suspicions because of this matter, okay?Ye Yuwei said, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Juexis neck. Gu juexi raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was right in front of him. This matter had been going on for so many years. It was time for it to pass. It is going to pass, but it will have to happen after we get rid of Lan Kui.Gu Juexi raised his hand andnded it on ye Yuweis face. Very soon. Lan Kui? He had almost forgotten about the existence of Lan Kui. If it wasnt for Lan Kuis appearance this time, would you not have said it out loud? Even if you knew that I have been thinking about it for a long time.Ye Yuwei pressed her forehead against GU JUEXIs. It was obvious that she was displeased. Gu Juexi did not deny it. This could be considered as admitting it. Ye Yuwei was furious. She pushed Gu juexi away and was about to get up, but Gu Juexi pulled her back into his arms and sat down, I didnt n to tell you at first. No matter how much you suspect, you just kept it in your heart. Your Mother doesnt want to live with us, so the possibility of this matter being mentioned is too low. Who knew that there would be another fish that escaped the? Chapter 2466 - three lives are fortunate to hold the son’s hand.’

    Chapter 2466: Chapter 2466three lives are fortunate to hold the sons hand.

    Ye Yuwei sat back down and continued staring at Gu Juexi. After a while, she asked, Are you really not hiding anything from me this time? Gu juexi shook his head. Ye Yuwei was about to get angry when she suddenly thought of something and changed the way she asked, Are you really not hiding anything from me this time? Gu Juexi had too many secrets about his identity. Perhaps none of this had anything to do with her. This time, Gu Juexi nodded. This was the biggest secret about ye Yuwei and he had already told her about it. Ye Yuwei reached out and pinched Gu Juexis face. If I found out about this from Lan Kui, you would be finished. Gu juexi let ye Yuwei do whatever she wanted to him. He leaned back in his chair and looked at her. Ye Yuwei, on the other hand, felt her hair stand on end when he looked at her. Why are you looking at me like that? I am very lucky to hold your hand,Gu Juexi said as he held ye Yuweis hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. Ye Yuwei:... Why did CEO gu still feel awkward when he suddenly said something sweet? Ye Yuwei leaned into Gu Juexis arms and looked at the full moon in the sky. Will Lan Kuie? Yes, he is just waiting for us to fight,gu juexi said calmly. Updates by Ye Yuwei:... Because we have fought, he will have a better chance of sowing discord between us.Gu Juexis voice was still calm. Ye Yuwei stared at him.... So, they quarreled. Why did they have to be so emotional today? Gu juexi patted ye Yuweis shoulder lightly. I think he will be even angrier this way. Why did we pretend to quarrel for others when we could have fun? Ye Yuwei:... What he said made sense. Besides, it was not easy for the two brats to be gone. If he can endure it, then he will continue to endure it,gu juexi said and closed his eyes as if he was thinking about something. What about the Jianguang Group?Ye Yuwei was still worried. Zhao Fangyu is dead, thepany is finished, and the two export businesses that they have are ruined. Wen Tao will take care of the rest.Gu Juexi was not worried about the matters in B city at all. If he could bring ye Yuwei here.., it meant that he had already arranged everything. He, Gu Juexi, would never fight a battle that he was not confident in. It was the same this time. Ye Yuwei stood up slightly and looked at the man who was resting under her with his eyes closed. This man who always nned everything was always so confident. Dont look at me with such admiration. Although I dont mind showing off my love in front of them, I do mind performing live c pce in front of them.Gu Juexi did not open his eyes, he said something that made ye Yuweis face turn red. this man!! After Gu Juexi finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes to look at ye Yuweis angry look, But ye Yuwei, when I carried you out that year, did you look at me like that? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and got up from his body. Who said that the person who saved me was brother Lu? I have repaid you wrongly. Gu juexi smirked and could not catch ye Yuwei who had taken a step back. She would remember this joke for the rest of her life. Ye Yuwei made a face at him and ran back to the cabin. She could not be bothered with him. Gu juexi smirked and continued lying on the stool. He did not enter the cabin for the time being. Chapter 2467 - Mrs. Gu’s Mr. Gu

    Chapter 2467: Mrs. Gus Mr. Gu

    After ye Yuwei went back, she went into the bedroom andid down with her phone. It was best that Gu Juexi did note in. She needed to be alone for a while. Ye Yuwei thought about it and opened the Weibo private message that was once again surrounded by 99 +ments. [ there is a man named Gu: I really doubt if Mrs. Gu saved the gxy in her previous life. I still remember that I once saw Gu from afar. He was even more handsome in person. ]. Xiao Tao Tao: I heard that Gu Juexi never smiled in thepany. However, Gu juexi only smiled when the CEOs wife passed away. It was true love. Xiao Tao Tao: Please Ask Mrs. Gu for more photos of Gu. Dont hide them. Heartthrob: gu, Prince Charming, why are you so handsome even when you cook? Why dont you be an actress?? We can see you more often this way.. I have many more photos of you with Mrs. Gu.. I am the only one who thinks that you are not looking at Mrs. Gu even though it is only her side profile. But that gentle smile on your face... No, no, no, no! Ye Yuwei looked at the most liked replies and then looked back at the photo she had sent. It was only a side profile. was there a need for these people to be like this? Moreover, he was not even an actor, yet he was still so popr and angry! Ye Yuwei continued scrolling down. She had actually publicly replied on her weibo that she wanted to give birth to a monkey for Gu Juexi. This was going too far. [ Mrs. Gu: Pa Wen, does Gu juexi have a Weibo? ]? Pa Wen: .. Pa Wen: No! Updates by Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: Did he live in ancient times? Pa Wen: Gu Enterprise has an official post that allows them to post thepanys news and anything that the CEO allows them to post. Mrs. Gu: I might have married someone from another time! ] It was really strange that Gu Juexi did not have a Weibo post. Ye Yuwei thought about it and posted another Weibo post. The picture was of Gu Juexis back. This time, she did not even show his side profile. [ caught an omnipotent Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu can talk to dolphins. ] [ picture ] When Gu Juexi came back, ye Yuwei was lying on the bed happily replying to hisments. Gu juexi reached out and pinched the tip of his nose. He felt that he was wasting his time by giving ye Yuwei time to think, how did this woman need time to calm down? Ye Yuwei heard the voice behind her and turned around. Gu Juexi, give me your phone. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and threw the phone to ye Yuwei. He then sat down beside her. Ye Yuwei liked to call him by his first name. This feeling was not unfamiliar to him, but something else. It was a form of address that only belonged to ye Yuwei. For example, he also liked to call ye Yuwei by her first name. Ye Yuwei reached out to unlock the phone and looked at the phone that had been in use for almost ten years. Arent you going to get a new one? Your fingerprint,Gu Juexi said calmly as he watched ye Yuwei enter the page. He did not know what she was looking for. As expected, ye Yuwei did not find anything about Weibo. She went straight to the App Store and helped Gu Juexi download a Weibo. Whats Your Name? Gu juexi frowned. He was not interested in this. Mrs. Gus Mr. Gu, thats it.Ye Yuwei made her own decision. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. What About Yours? Mr. Gus Mrs. Gu.Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi with a smile. Gu Juexi waspletely satisfied. This name was good. He liked it. After ye Yuwei had applied for him, she first went to follow him and then sent it to the group to get everyones attention. She was only satisfied after she had done all of it. Chapter 2468 - the straight Gu

    Chapter 2468: the straight Gu

    [ fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: Ye Yuwei! Thats Enough! ]! Queen Fei: who is going to die from this wave of dog food? Fan: I Feel Like I have received a critical blow. Brother GU has already made a name for himself. It is too scary. Naturally optimistic: there is still someone in my family who doubts life. Sister-inw, dont you feel guilty for doing this? Fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: Ive checked her eyes. Shes a person without a conscience. Mrs. Gu: You Mean Ding Junqi? Right now, no one can help him except for himself. Queen Fei: I agree. Fan: I think I took the wrong script for elder cousins matter, but Zhao Fangyu is indeed quite pitiful. Queen Fei: a pitiful person must have something hateful about him. Naturally optimistic: .. White-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: this time, I will stand by Mo Fei. ] Ye Yuwei looked at the sentence and did not speak. After all, Zhao Fangyu was already dead. There was no point in talking about it anymore. Who Was Gu Juexi? Updates by This name was a trademark. So when ye Yuwei specifically posted on Weibo to mention Gu Juexi, who had just learned how to use Weibo, Gu Juexis phone was about to explode. Ye Yuwei:... It could be said that Gu Juexi was obsessed with looks. Gu Juexi did not care about this. However, ye Yuwei did care. Ye Yuwei watched as Gu Juexis fans rose to hundreds of thousands or even millions within an hour. So, what was the point of being a CEO? Go and film! Gu Juexi was not interested in his fans, but he was happy to see his wifes angry look. Ye Yuwei ignored Gu Juexi as soon as she got her phone. She fiddled with the phone in each hand. Gu Juexi looked at her patiently and did not say a word. Gu Juexi, so many people want to give birth to monkeys for you. Well, you can tell them that Gu Juexi wont be able to give birth.Gu juexi leaned against the headboard and reached for the book that was ced on the headboard. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei did not dare to type the words Gu Juexi wont be able to give birth. Otherwise, the words Gu Juexi wont be able to give birthwould soon make the headlines. However, that was not the reason. Thinking back, Gu Juexi had really done a lot for her. So, what was there to doubt about Gu Juexi? Gu Juexi, do you want to post a Weibo post to celebrate?Ye Yuwei changed the topic. Gu Juexi looked up from the book at Ye Yuwei as if he was asking, What is there to celebrate?? Ye Yuwei looked at her husband helplessly. He was indeed a person from the ancient times. Gu juexi reached out for his phone. He thought for a moment and knew that he had posted a Weibo post. He found a photo that he had taken earlier on his phone and posted it. There was not a single word. There was only a photo. He even tagged ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis phone rang. She quickly clicked on it to see what Gu Juexi had posted. However, when ye Yuwei saw it, she immediately called out and snatched Gu Juexis phone. You said that you would photoshop it for me. You Liar, delete it immediately. Gu Juexi had posted nothing else. It was the photo of Gu Juexi hugging ye Yuwei and ye Yuwei in front of him. The important thing was that he did not have a beautiful face! Gu Juexi raised his phone and held ye Yuwei in his arms with his other hand. My wife is so pretty, what is there to be afraid of? Get lost, I am so Shameless.Ye Yuwei was about to go crazy. There was no beauty without a selfie these days, this person was so annoying. Ye Yuwei could not snatch the phone away and the wechat group exploded. Everyone wasughing out loud Just let her die! Chapter 2469 - not in a hurry

    Chapter 2469: not in a hurry

    [ fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: Hahaha, you still dare to show pictures without putting on makeup. You really are a straight man. ]. Fan: hahahahahahahaha, I feel sorry for sister-inw for three minutes. Queen Fei: Tsk Tsk Tsk, Gu Juexi is actually still alive. Yuwei, did you not kill him? Naturally optimistic: hahahahaha, this is probably the happiest I have been in the past few days. ] Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei sat on top of Gu Juexi and tried to grab his phone. Delete it for me, hurry up. Delete what? Its not ugly.Gu juexi stuffed his phone under his pillow. It was obvious that he did not intend to delete the photo. Ah...ye Yuwei got off Gu Juexis body and took her phone. She was going to enter Gu Juexis Weibo and delete the photo herself. As expected, a man could keep his word and even a sow could climb up a tree. [ Cupids caution: From the perspective of a makeup artist, Mrs. Gu is a real beauty. A fairyes down to eat hotpot: Ah Ah Ah Ah this is true love. Doesnt true love require no disguise in front of the other person? PS: Mrs. Gu looks good even without makeup. Watermelon taro out of print: indeed, beauty is everything. Could it be that President Gu has fallen in love with her? ] Ye Yuwei:... So, this was apliment for her good looks? Updates by No makeup, no beauty, and there was actually someone whoplimented her good looks? [ Mrs. fair-skinned beautiful Wen: [ picture ] Mrs. fair-skinned beautiful wen: Everyone is really tolerant of people who dare to put on makeup without makeup. Mrs. Gu: What? They are beautiful to begin with! Fan: hahahaha, the above sentence is very true. If you really love someone, you will dare to show your true colors in front of him. Queen Fei: that is if that person really loves you. Born Optimist: I agree. ] Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that it would be fine if that photo was released. At least it would prove that Gu Juexi really loved her. Alright, it could be considered as a signal to others that this man was hers and only loved her. None of you should think about it. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei who was kneeling on the bed and her expression changed. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. He pressed his hands under his neck and just looked at her. Even if time stopped here.., he felt that it did not matter. He was willing to look at her for ten thousand years until the veryst moment. Ye Yuwei was not a stunning beauty, but she was the kind of person who made people feel morefortable the more they looked at her. She was like a treasure that had been dormant for many years. She might be covered in dust on the surface, but on the inside, she was priceless. At least Gu Juexi dared to say that even if those beautiful women who could be called by their names were to remove their makeup, there would not be many who would be more beautiful than ye Yuwei. Therefore, Gu Juexi felt that the most beautiful woman in the world was his wife. I rarely see you putting on makeup,gu juexi suddenly asked as he looked at ye Yuwei who was typing on her phone. It takes half an hour to put on makeup. I might as well sleep for half an hour more,ye Yuwei said as she looked up at Gu Juexi. Do you like women who put on makeup? No,Gu Juexi said tly. He liked ye Yuwei. He liked her no matter what she looked like. Ye Yuwei was satisfied. She lowered her head and continued looking at her phone. I think if we continue like this, you will anger Lan Kui to death. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. It was just right for him to be angry to death. There was no need for him to make a move. Lan Kui was waiting for an opportunity to sow discord between them. Pretending to quarrel was the fastest way. Unfortunately, he, Gu Juexi, was not in a hurry! Chapter 2470 - The Legend of the sunrise

    Chapter 2470: The Legend of the sunrise

    It was impossible for Gu Juexi to follow the plot ording tomon sense. Only other people had to follow Gu Juexis plot. Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei had shown their love on Weibo three times in one day. It could be said that they had fed the people who had been waiting for dog food to their hearts content. ording to the legend, if one did not make a sound, one would be able to amaze the world. As Ye Yuwei had been holding her phone in her hands to check Weibo, Gu Juexi decisively confiscated ye Yuweis phone. Go to sleep. The sunrise on the sea is at 3:30 AM. Dont you want to watch it anymore? Yes, I do. Lets stay up all night and watch the sunrise before we go to sleep,ye Yuwei said with a smile as she reached out to grab her phone. Gu Juexi immediately turned off his two phones and threw them on the table, forcing ye Yuwei to go to sleep. Ye Yuwei:... The old cadre really couldnt afford to be injured. Forget it, shed better sleep for a while. The cruise ship was parked on the sea. Even though it was well-cushioned, it was still on the ship, so it would still shake a little. Ye Yuwei leaned into Gu Juexis arms and relied on Gu Juexi to cushion the shock. Do you think Lan Kui would run straight to the ship? You Dont have any helpers anyway,ye Yuwei couldnt sleep, so she asked. Gu juexi lowered his head and looked at ye Yuwei. It was obvious that he was looking at a fool. If he did not takeplete measures, how could he bring ye Yuwei to the sea. Alright, stop showing off your intelligence.Gu Juexi closed his eyes and replied with a sentence that could almost make ye Yuwei a motive for murder. Ye Yuwei turned around and refused tomunicate with Gu Juexi. Updates by Gu Juexi did not mind. After all, offending his wife was already amon urrence. The cabin bedroom quickly quieted down. The sound of the waves could be heard, and seagulls flew past from time to time. Ye Yuwei was not sleepy initially, but in such an environment, it seemed like it was very easy to fall asleep. Just like now. It was quiet all her life. Only the faint sound of breathingplemented the sound of the waves outside. At a quarter past three, the horizon was still red. Gu juexi gently called ye Yuwei out of bed. He then took his coat and draped it over her shoulders. He brought ye Yuwei out of the bedroom, who was still in a daze. When they reached the deck, the horizon in the east was alreadypletely dyed red. Ye Yuwei instantly woke up and looked at the horizon in disbelief. The sunrise on the sea and the sunrise on the mountain were both beautiful. However, to Ye Yuwei, the sunrise on the sea looked even more stunning. The sun slowly rose above the horizon. Gu Juexi stood behind ye Yuwei and took out a ne and slowly put it on her. It was rumored that the moment the sunpletely rose above the horizon, putting on a ne for the woman he loved would forever bind her heart. Well, it was a very funny rumor, but Gu Juexi believed it. Whether it was true or not, it meant what he wanted, and that was enough. Ye Yuwei looked down at the crystal ne on her neck. It was in the shape of a five-pointed star. It was carved out of an entire crystal. Gu juexi reached out and hugged her, preventing the sea breeze from blowing on her body. Ye Yuwei reached out and caressed the ne. Gu Juexi, do you still believe in these things? Ye Yuwei knew about this legend, which was why she felt that even her heart was sweet. Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei and nted a kiss on her neck. I dont believe you.But it was her, so he was willing to do it. Chapter 2471 - cherishing the present

    Chapter 2471: Chapter 2471 cherishing the present

    Ye Yuwei turned around and caught a kiss from Gu Juexi. She leaned into Gu Juexis arms with satisfaction and watched the sunrise that illuminated the entire sea. There was a saying that said that time was good. Ye Yuwei thought that it was probably now. B city, the cemetery in the suburbs. Zhao fangyu was buried next to the old patriarch of the Ding family. It was originally the old madam Dings cemetery, but it was upied by Ding junqi. He thought that his grandfather would probably prefer Zhao fangyu to be by his side. Not many people came to Zhao Fangyus funeral. Le Tian brought his son to follow Ding junqi. Pa Wen ced the Chrysanthemum in his hand in front of Zhao Fangyus tombstone, Seventy percent of Zhao Fangyus foreign tradepanys ie was transferred to the Ding Corporations ount after it was sold. The remaining thirty percent is for personal use. I dont know what he did at the moment. Ding Junqi did not speak. He continued to look at the man who was smiling elegantly on the tombstone. He knew that the 30% was called to Mu Qi, the woman who had followed him for two years. Pa Wen reached out and patted ding JUNQIs shoulder. Then, he turned around and went down the mountain. He still had too much work to do. Ding Junhui looked at his big brother and lifted the corners of his mouth, but he did not know how tofort his Big Brother. Le Tian shrugged. This was too difficult. No one couldfort him. Therefore, Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia and Ding Junhui down the mountain, leaving Ding Junqi alone on the mountain. Updates by After going down the mountain, Ding Junhui looked at the time. Big Brother will probablye downter. Let me send you back first, okay? Le Tian shook his head and handed Ding Yuejia to Ding Junhui. Take Yuejia back first. Ill wait for your Big Brother. Ding Junhui nodded. He carried Ding Yuejia to the car and drove away. After Ding Junhuis car left, Le Tian looked back at the woman who was fiddling with her lighter by the tree nearby. She walked over. The wind in the mountain was colder than the cold air at the foot of the mountain. It felt veryfortable on her face. Mu Qi had been leaning against the tree trunk. He had a cigarette in his mouth but he did not light it. From the looks of it, he did not intend to smoke. Le Tian walked over and stopped beside her. Why dont you go up and take a look? Whats there to see?Mu Qi said faintly. Then why did youe?Le Tian sneered. Lets see how long ding junqi can pretend to be benevolent and righteous,Mu Qi said and directly spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth. Then, he put away the lighter. Lets go. Le Tian looked at Mu Qis back view as she turned around and left. Suddenly, she called out, Mu Qi, where are you going? Mu Qis footsteps paused for a moment. Then, she turned around and looked at Le Tian who was not far away. Why? Are you afraid that I will stay in city B to snatch Ding Junqi? Le Tian:... Go to a ce where I should go. Dont worry. I dont fancy a man like Ding junqi,Mu Qi said and turned around to leave again. Le Tian stood under the tree and watched Mu Qis back. He didnte back to his senses for a long time. She felt that Mu Qi had no feelings for Zhao Fangyus disappearance. Unfortunately, Zhao Fangyu didnt leave a word for Mu Qi until he died. Ding junqi only came down from the mountain when it was close to noon. Le Tian hurried over and reached out to hold his wrist. Ding junqi hugged le Tian in his arms. Zhao Fangyus matter taught him one thing, which was to cherish the present and the people he cared about. Le Tian, lets have a wedding,Ding junqi said in a low voice. Lets have a wedding and tell everyone that this is her wife. Chapter 2472 - A wife is a little silly

    Chapter 2472: Chapter 2472. A wife is a little silly

    Le Tian hugged him and finally nodded in his arms. She did not want to continue torturing Ding junqi. If he was destined to be the love of her life, wouldnt it be the same if she tormented him after marriage? On an isted ind. After returning to the sea, ye Yuwei took a nap and received a video of her son. However, there was an additional guest in the video. It was a cute little corgi. Ye Yuwei liked small animals, but she did not like to keep them. Where did you get a Little Kogi?Ye Yuwei looked at the little dog that her son was hugging. Its short legs were the most obvious. It was a gift from Grandma.Gu Xicheng held the Little Kogis hand and greeted ye Yuwei. Little sister likes it very much, but little sister does not dare to hold it. Ye Yuwei could tell that her daughter liked it very much. At this moment, her daughter was circling around the Little Kogi excitedly. Mom, why did you think of giving Xiao Keji to them?Ye Yuwei was in a good mood when she saw that the children liked Xiao Keji. ? However, the two children had never talked about raising small animals before. Xixi likes it,Bai Ying replied inly. There was no extra exnation. Yesterday afternoon, Grandma took us out to y. Xixi saw Xiao Keji and refused to leave. Grandma bought it for my sister,gu Xicheng exined to his mother in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei:... Her mother and her husband were the same kind of people. Could this be the principle of people with the same attributes rejecting each other? Updates by Ye Yuwei did not ask why she wanted to buy it because her mother would definitely give her four words: Xixi liked it. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. I think I finally understand one thing. You and my mother are the same kind of people. Thats why you hate each other so much. Gu Juexi looked at the document Pa Wen sent him. He took a second to look at ye Yuwei and then continued to read the document. silent? Is this tacit agreement?? Mommy, Brother Yuan Mo said that he will bring me and brother to catch the little rabbit on the mountain tomorrow.Xixi finally shifted her gaze away from Xiao Keji and spoke to her mother with a smile. Xiao Keji will eat your little rabbit.Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and teased her daughter. It wont,xixi quickly said. Brother said that it is very obedient and wont bite people or eat the little rabbit. It seemed that she had asked. Ye Yuwei was relieved to know that Xixi had not suffered any nosebleeds recently. It was impossible for Gu Juexi toe over and greet her mother. Knowing the reason, ye Yuwei stopped making things difficult for Gu Juexi. After talking to her children for a while, Ye Yuwei ended the video call. Your daughter wants to bring Xiao Keji home and raise him. My mother bought him.Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi and ced her hands under her chin, waiting for Gu Juexis reply. I am not that stingy,gu juexi said without looking up. I thought you were going to buy a new one,ye Yuwei said sincerely Gu Juexi looked up at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smiled at him like a fool. Gu Juexi:... His wife was a little silly. Ye Yuwei took out her phone and took care of some things at the bank. However, she suddenly thought of something, You said earlier that you handed Xin ya over to Ye Cong. Why do I feel that this matter is not reliable? Xin Ya is so innocent. A person like Ye Cong C Chapter 2473 - was not convinced

    Chapter 2473: Chapter 2473 was not convinced

    A person like ye Cong obviously did not belong to the same world as Xin Ya. How could he hand Xin ya over to Ye Cong? This is calledplementing.Gu Juexi did not mind. The fact that he could choose to do this proved that he was confident in this matter. Ye Yuwei:... Well, she had to believe gu juexi even if she did not believe ye Cong. What should we do next?Ye Yuwei suddenly felt that not working was not a good thing. For example, she had no idea what she should do now. I will take you to go snorkelingter,gu juexi said. Ye Yuwei:... Was CEO gu determined to anger her to death? However, ye Yuwei had never done snorkeling before. Okay. It was 4:30 in the afternoon, and the sun was shining brightly. Gu juexi prepared the things needed for snorkeling and brought ye Yuwei out after she changed into her swimsuit. Ye Yuweis swimsuit was bought by Gu Juexi before he came. It was very sexy! Ye Yuwei was wearing a towel on the outside. As she walked, the corners of her mouth twitched. Gu juexi must have bought this swimsuit on purpose, right. Gu Juexi was in a good mood. It was rare that there were only the two of them on the ind. Once they entered the water, it would be their world. Updates by It was up to the master to teach them how to swim. Ye Yuwei wanted to learn as a good student, but the master did not necessarily want to teach her as a good teacher. Ye Yuwei felt that she had learned for three minutes, but she had been taken advantage of for at least two minutes and fifty seconds. So, Gu, are you really serious? It was much safer to swim in the shallow sea. Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei into the sea. Thinking of how he had jumped out of the ne, Gu Juexi reached out and touched his wifes head. This is considered taking you into the sea. When will you take me to Outer Space?Ye Yuwei asked. Gu Juexi pressed her into the sea with one hand. It was Gus usual trick. When he could not answer, he would try his best. On the surface of the sea far away from the isted ind, the ship that had stayed there for three days was still motionless. Lan Kuis back was facing the screen. His hands were spinning the beads in his hands behind his back. The people on the ship were getting anxious. Why was Gu so calm? Lan Kui remained silent. In fact, he and Gu Juexi were both waiting to see who would be able to oust the other? Boss, we dont have much time. If we dont make the deal now, our business will definitely fail,someone reminded him. The pearl in Lan Kuis hands paused for a moment before he said, Fire a torpedo. Dont Hurt Ye Yuwei. Yes, sir,the man replied and left to make arrangements. Lan Kui continued to spin the bead in his hand. If it was not for the fact that those people were still holding onto the Bai family, he would not havee to look for ye Yuwei today. Everyone had the heart to dominate in this world. Back then, not everyone could take the position of Old Master Bai. Back then, Old Master Bai had taken him in as a disciple, but he had never thought of passing the throne to him. Old Master Bai had said that he was not suitable. He was not convinced. He went out to work alone. On the surface, he was an assassin of the Bai family, but in the dark, he used the Bai familys fame to strengthen his own team. If he used it for too long, it would be his weakness. He had to get his hands on a puppet of the Bai family. Therefore, that person was ye Yuwei. When Gu Juexi was swimming with ye Yuwei, there was a slight ripple in the sea. Gu Juexis ears twitched in the water, then he took ye Yuwei and swam towards the deep sea. Chapter 2474 - There was not much time left in chapter 2474

    Chapter 2474: There was not much time left in chapter 2474

    Ye Yuwei was still curious when she suddenly heard a muffled sound. The sea was rippling. Gu juexi held ye Yuweis waist with one hand and held her ear with the other. Then, he swam along the rippling waves. Ye Yuweis heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. Fortunately, Gu Juexi was by her side, so she was not so afraid. Gu juexi carried ye Yuwei and rushed out of the sea until the torpedos energy had passed. By now, they were far away and safe. Ye Yuwei almost jumped out of the sea, suffocating her to death. Gu juexi watched ye Yuwei gasp for breath and reached out to pat her back gently. Lan Kui cant take it anymore. It seems like he doesnt have much time left,gu juexi said as he looked down at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still breathing heavily. I think I am the one who is running out of time. Ye Yuwei said angrily, but Gu Juexi was in a good mood. How could he let anything happen to her? Gu juexi lowered his head and nted a kiss on ye Yuweis wet lips. Then he whistled. What? Let the Dolphins send you back?Ye Yuwei continued to say unhappily. Gu Juexi knew that he did not tell her in advance because he had scared her. However, he did not think that it was the right choice to exin to her in the sea. Just as Gu Juexi whistled, a small yacht came from not far away. Gu Juexi looked up at the person on the yacht and pressed ye Yuwei down. Throw a towel down. Updates by The person heard him and quickly went in to get a towel and threw it into the sea. Gu juexi took the towel and wrapped ye yuwei uppletely before he brought her onto the yacht. Ye Yuwei:... After they got on the yacht, the man who was driving the yacht automatically turned around. Gu juexi carried ye Yuwei into the cabin and took a dry towel to wrap her up. You take a rest first. I will go out and talk to them about something. Ye Yuwei nodded as she watched gu juexi leave. She knew that they were preparing to deal with Lan Kui. When Gu Juexi went out, there were five people on the deck. They stood upright with their hands behind their backs, waiting for Gu Juexi to speak. Gu juexi reached out and took the folder that the leader handed over. This is what I found out recently. There was a big arms deal in a few countries in the south. It was half a monthter, and the one in the west is D-P,Nan Gong said in a low voice. D P? Gu Juexi looked up at Nan Gong. Are you sure? Nan Gong nodded. But when Master Bai was around, it was forbidden to touch d p and human trafficking. So I think C Lan Kui was not the one who did the business in the west, was he?Gu Juexi said what he did not say. Nan Gong nodded. If Lan Kui wants to use sister-inw as a bargaining tool, then master Bais rules can not be changed. Gu JUEXI flipped through the document in his hand and looked at Bei Chen, who was standing in the second position. Bei Chen put his hands behind his back, when Gu Juexi looked at him, he said, There is still one week left for the business in the south. ording to Lan Kuis warning, his time should not be more than ten days, so I think it is a D-P business. Gu Juexi closed the document and handed it to Nan Gong. He looked at the time on his wrist and said, Go and find out who the partners are. Yes, sir.The five of them saluted. Chapter 2475 - Taking the unusual route

    Chapter 2475: Taking the unusual route

    Ye Yuwei sat inside and had just dried her body when Gu juexi entered. Ye Yuwei quickly got up and went to greet him. Gu juexi reached out and wiped her hair. We are leaving. Huh? Gu Juexis handnded on her face. They cant send us back. Lan Kui is still watching us. Therefore, they had to swim back. Ye Yuwei could not help but swallow her saliva. Gu Juexi, I might C I am here,gu juexi said as he rubbed her head. Captain Gu, let sister-inw eat something before you leave,Nan Gong said from outside. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her dry belly. She was indeed hungry. Gu juexi chuckled and went out to bring ye Yuwei some bread and milk. The five of them were still standing guard outside, observing the surroundings. Ye Yuwei reached out to take the bread and wolfed it down. Who are they? They are my ex-soldiers. I recruited them back.Gu Juexi opened the milk for her and ced it in her hand. They are all retired. Ye Yuwei grunted. However, what Gu Juexi needed to do now was for those who had retired or had not found a suitable job after leaving the army. Updates by Ye Yuwei slowly finished her bread and felt relieved when she saw Gu juexi finish half of it. Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei into the sea again. Ye Yuwei looked at the endless sea and turned back to look at Gu Juexi. Are there sharks? Gu Juexi looked at the woman hanging on his body. Its not the first time weve crossed this road. Have you forgotten that we also came to the ind from here? The point was that it was different now! Im here. Dont be afraid.Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei out. They had to return to the shore before dark. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. This was probably what they meant by forcing their way up the mountain. Therefore, she did not struggle anymore. Gu juexi naturally would not take his wife on a risk. He was still confident about this distance. Gu Juexi swam with ye Yuwei for more than an hour before they finally saw the coastline. At this moment, ye Yuweis entire body was pressed against Gu Juexis body. She really did not have any strength left. Ye Yuwei, your physical strength is not good.Gu Juexi held ye Yuwei with one hand as he swam forward. Stop it. Try someone else. They would have died a long time ago,ye Yuwei said unwillingly. She felt that Gu Juexi had made a fortune by finding her as his wife. Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexi and thought for a moment before asking, Why didnt Lan Kuie and catch me directly? He is afraid of being wrapped in dumplings,gu juexi said calmly. Ye Yuwei did not understand what Gu Juexi said, but she thought about it and asked, So? So there was actually no one around. It was just you and me. My men were all looking into Lan Kuis background. He only thought that I brought you here to lure him here to make dumplings, but he was wrong,gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei:... She thought the same thing! So, CEO Gu, cant you act ording tomon sense? In this way, Lan Kui felt that gu juexi wanted to make dumplings for him, so he felt that Gu Juexis men were around, so he naturally exposed his back. Little did he know that Gu Juexis men were already behind him. Could This man be any more sinister? Chapter 2476

    Chapter 2476: Chapter 2476, the first assistant who was looked down upon

    When the two of them returned to the vi, ye Yuwei copsed in the bathtub. She did not even want to move a finger. Gu Juexi let the water in and looked at the person in the bathtub. He squatted down by the bathtub and reached out to touch ye Yuweis face. Where do you want to y tomorrow? Ye Yuwei:... Tomorrow? She only wanted to sleep tomorrow. She was hurt today. Sleep,ye Yuwei said seriously. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. Okay, thats a good suggestion. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a twitch of her lips. She was talking about pure sleep. Gu juexi, you did not mean that. Ye Yuwei fell asleep before she even finished her shower. Gu Juexi knew that she was really tired, so he did not disturb her. Instead, he helped her finish her shower and carried her back to the bed. After ye Yuwei got on the bed, she hugged the pillow and rolled on the bed before falling asleep again. Gu juexi smiled and covered her with the nket. Then, he turned around and went downstairs. The phone on the table kept vibrating. Gu juexi reached out and picked up the phone. President Sun from Jiangang Group wants to see you,Pa Wen said on the other end of the phone. You have full authority to handle this matter, yet you still have to ask me about it. Are you sessful now?Gu juexi sneered and sat down on the sofa. Updates by Pa Wen listened to Gu Juexis words and his voice did not change. President Sun said that he wants to talk to President Sun personally. Is he worthy?Gu Juexis three words were arrogant and realistic. When he, Gu Juexi, wanted to talk, those people were high and mighty. Now that they wanted to talk to him, they had to see if Gu Juexi was willing or not. Pa Wen paused for a moment and understood. Then I will ask President Sun toe over tomorrow afternoon. No need. If he thinks that Jianguang group can still dy it, then continue to dy it.Gu JUEXI flipped through the documents on the table. If he is not willing to talk to you, then tell him that there is no need to talk. Yes,Pa Wen replied. After Gu Juexi hung up the phone, he looked up at his own assistant. Contact President Sun. President Sun has no time recently. The assistant nodded. However, before he could make the call, President Suns call had alreadye through. Pa Wen reached out for his phone. What is the meaning of this, president gu? Do you want an assistant toe and talk to me?The person on the other end of the line shouted indignantly. He probably did not know that Pa Wen was the one who answered the phone. President Sun, I am sorry. I am indeed the one who wants to talk to you. If president sun is not willing to talk to me, we can not talk about it. However, President Sun, I must remind you that you are losing money every day. Moreover, ording to yourpanys capital chain, you can onlyst for five days at most. I want to build the gang group to be like this. It is impossible for you to invest in it.Pa Wen did not say anything, he was not angry at all because the other party had belittled his status. You C Also, President Sun, from now on, I, as your assistant, will take full responsibility for this matter. When President Sun has thought things through, contact me,Pa Wen said and directly hung up the phone. The little assistant looked at Pa Wen with admiration. He felt that President Suns position was really too high. He had not even asked whether Wen Tao was an assistant. Wen Tao handed the phone to the little assistant. If they call again, dont be in a hurry to answer. Okay,the little assistant said with a smile. TSK, TSK, tsk. Even the number one special assistant in B City has a day that people look down on. Its really rare. Chapter 2477

    Chapter 2477: Chapter 2477 was called showing off ones love and dying quickly

    Pa Wen looked at the person standing at the door and shook his head helplessly. He let the little assistant go out first and looked at the person who came over. Why are you here? Xiao Yaojing let Pa Wen look at the lunch box in her hand and said before pa wen could speak, Gu Juexi, that vampire, asked me to do the ounts of Jianguang Group and send it to you. Pa Wen:... So they were not here to deliver his lunch? Was the delivery just a side trip? Xiao Yaojing handed the lunch box in her hand to Pa Wen and sat down on his office chair, I have seen the ounts for Jianguang Group. You said that five days is more than enough. It is a semi-private enterprise and the country has long since withdrawn from it. He is still clinging to his position and wont let go. At most, three days. If you ignore him for three days, he will definitelye and beg you. Pa Wen ced the lunchbox on the table. Have you eaten? No. Gu juexi, that vampire, called me early in the morning and asked me to deal with the Jianguang Group. I am still on maternity leave, okay?Xiao Yaojing said through gritted teeth, Why didnt you let his wife do it when her wife is by his side? Yes. There was an ident today. My wife must have been shocked today,Wen Tao said in all seriousness. Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment. She watched as Wen Tao returned to the sofa with his lunch box and took out all the food in the lunch box. Xiao Yaojing stood up and walked over. Did Lan Kui make a move? He threw a torpedo to test the CEO. However, he was only frightened and did not get hurt,Pa Wen said as he handed the chopsticks to Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing was relieved to know that ye Yuwei was fine. This is called showing affection and dying quickly. Pa Wen:... He did notment on this. Updates by Let me tell you, you have to hold back that sun guy for three days and wait for him toe to you to beg. What right does he have to look down on you?Xiao Yaojing sneered. Lets eat.Pa Wen did not respond. He knew what to do. It will take about half a month for the CEO and Madam toe back. In a few days, you might have to go to Shennongjia to pick up Xixi and Xicheng. These two left their children and went out to y. How dare they?Xiao Yaojing said through gritted teeth. They hadnt even gone out to y yet. Its not really going out to y C Youre still speaking up for him!Xiao Yaojing red at Pa Wen. Pa Wen didnt dare to say anything and coaxed Xiao Yaojing to eat. He couldnt afford to offend either the president or his wife. The worst thing was that the CEO and his wife were still at loggerheads. I know what to do about the Jiangang Group,Pa Wen changed the topic. All these years in B City, you and the CEO have been giving me a hard time. There is no one else. Dont worry. Xiao Yaojing was satisfied with Pa Wens words. On an isted ind,te at night. Ye Yuwei woke up from hunger again. She moved GU JUEXI and woke up. Whats Wrong? Im hungry,ye Yuwei said and struggled to get up. She did not dare to expect Gu Juexi to prepare dinner for her. She also felt that Gu Juexi did not eat dinner because he did not know how to Cook! Gu juexi pressed his forehead with one hand and asked ye Yuwei to get up. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She knew that this would happen. So, you didnt eat dinner?Ye Yuwei asked without any hope. Gu Juexi agreed. He really didnt eat dinner. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes secretly. She knew this would happen. Therefore, ye Yuwei got out of bed and decided to make a midnight snack. Chapter 2478

    Chapter 2478: Chapter 2,478

    Gu juexiy down for a while before getting out of bed. Ye Yuwei was making two servings of seafood noodles in the kitchen. It was the fastest way. After Gu Juexi came out, he leaned against the kitchen door and looked at ye Yuwei who was in the kitchen. I tried. Ye Yuwei:... She realized that the pot was already ck when she came over. She should be d that he did not burn the kitchen for her. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had already turned around and returned to the living room. She made two bowls of noodles and brought them out. One Bowl was ced in front of Gu Juexi and the other bowl was ced in front of her. Gu juexi took the chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of noodles. He then looked at ye Yuwei and said, I will go into the jungle tomorrow to get something. Ye Yuwei felt her scalp tingle when she heard about the jungle. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi. Must I go? Its okay. I will be back soon,Gu Juexi said as he continued eating his noodles. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes. Her appetite was not very good. He and Yu Jiangqing had to work together to get through that kind of ce. Why didnt you ask Yu Jiangqing and brother Lu toe?Ye Yuwei looked up and asked. Because she was really curious about this matter. Gu Juexi finished all the noodles in a few bites and pushed the bowl and chopsticks forward a little, he looked at ye Yuwei and said, There is no need for that. I can handle it myself. They have their own matters to attend to. It is impossible for me to call them for everything. But isnt that what friends are like?Ye Yuwei asked, puzzled. Updates by Actually, I didnt call them because I wanted Lan Kui to be on guard. His thoughts are the same as yours. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan will definitelye to help me if something happens to me. But now that they are not here, Lan Kui is naturally suspicious. He will think that they have other ns for staying in B City.Gu Juexi did not hide anything, he told ye Yuwei everything that he thought. Ye Yuwei stirred the noodles in the bowl. Gu Juexi loved to grab peoples hearts and get things done. This was something that she would never be able to learn. This was a fact that could not be ignored. Do you think that Lan Kui will touch D P?Ye Yuwei heard what they said when they were on the boat. She felt that Gu Juexi was more inclined towards D P because Lan Kuis warning today was a reaction of the urgency of the time. Once ones ability can not sustain ones ambition, many people will choose to take risks. I do not deny this,gu juexi said honestly, the fact that master Bai did not hand over the Bai family to Lan Kui back then was the best proof. Master Bai had a sharp eye. If he did not see that Lan Kui was not capable enough, why would he give up on his disciple? Lan Kui was very ambitious. He wanted to be the second old master Bai. However, Lan Kuis ability was probably not even one-tenth of old master Bais. Ye Yuwei continued poking at the noodles in the bowl, After grandfather passed away, Lan Kui must have started acting behind his back. Otherwise, it would be impossible that no one had mentioned Lan Kui in the Bai family for all these years. First, it was Cheng Jie, then brother Qian. The Bai family had groomed two sessors, but no one had mentioned Lan Kui. At that time, he was already in a state of separation from the Bai family. Gu Juexi did not deny this statement. If Lan Kui really wanted to use me, then touching D P would be breaking my grandfathers taboo. This does not make sense,ye Yuwei said with a frown, I have a feeling that there is something else going on here. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping on the table as he thought about ye Yuweis words. Chapter 2479 - Bad Idea!

    Chapter 2479: Bad Idea!

    Ye Yuwei had been waiting for Gu Juexis reply. Seeing that he had not said anything, she quietly put away the bowl and chopsticks, then turned around and went to the kitchen. Gu Juexi was still sitting on the stool in the dining room, with his still thoughtful face. Many times, if someone did not put in much effort, they might open up a ce that they had overlooked, such as now. Ye Yuwei came back after washing the dishes. Gu Juexi changed his position and continued sitting. Ye Yuwei:... Could it be that changing his position had inspired him? However, ye Yuwei did not know if changing his position had inspired him. Ye Yuwei only felt that Gu Juexi might not be resting today. Ye Yuwei went over and sat in front of Gu Juexi. She thought for a moment and said, Why dont we just y along? Gu Juexi raised his head and looked at ye Yuwei. He knew what ye Yuwei meant. She wanted Lan Kui to take ye Yuwei away first. Then, they would know what Lan Kui was going to do next. What a bad idea! There is at most one week left. Lets see what he will do,Gu Juexi did not answer her question. However, he was clearly telling ye Yuwei to give up. It was impossible. Ye Yuwei still wanted to say something, but Gu Juexis eyes were clearly telling her to shut up. Ye Yuwei went to deal with the matters at the bank and did not disturb Gu Juexis thoughts. The two of them could not fall asleep in the middle of the night. In fact, the people at the bank were basically able to handle the matters at the bank. Her main focus every year was on the few big deals and the handover with Gu Enterprise. She did not need to do anything else. Updates by [ CEO Geng: I just went to the bank and said that you are not back yet. Did you see the News? Are you on vacation with CEO Gu? ]? Ye Yuwei: Yes. Is there something wrong with CEO Geng? CEO Geng: Actually, it is not a big deal. I just saw someone recently and suddenly thought of something to tell President Ye. Ye Yuwei: What? CEO Geng: President Ye, do you still remember the time when Yu Shaer used me to frame you? ] Ye Yuwei certainly remembered, and she remembered it very clearly. [ ye Yuwei: CEO Geng, did you say that all your artists were poached? CEO Geng: Yes, it was about this. ] Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who was not far away. She pursed her lips and continued typing. [ ye Yuwei: I remember you said that it was the people from Gu enterprise who poached all your people. CEO Geng: it was like this at that time. I didnt say that I wanted to sow discord between you and CEO Gu, but I met someone yesterday. Ye Yuwei: Who? CEO Geng: the former Head of Gu Enterprise, Huang Jinming, who was fired by CEO Gu seven years ago. Ye Yuwei: the former Head of Gu Enterprise? CEO Geng: it was him. I chatted with him yesterday. He is now working as an agent in arge foreign film and televisionpany. Ye Yuwei: So? What does Geng want to say? Geng: he asked me yesterday if I wanted to work with him. Ye Yuwei: work with him? Geng: Yes, work with him to fight against Gu Enterprise. Ye Yuwei: so he came back to take revenge? Geng: I really dont know about that. But CEO Ye, just think of it as me returning the favor from the past. You guys better be careful with this person. Ye Yuwei: Okay, thank you, CEO Geng. ] Ye Yuwei sent thest message and leaned against the sofa to look at Gu Juexi again. She felt that things were not as simple as they thought. Perhaps it was not a coincidence that gold appeared out of nowhere? Chapter 2480 - was crazy

    Chapter 2480: Chapter 2480 was crazy

    Gu Juexi raised his head and saw ye Yuwei. He raised his eyebrows and walked over. Do you still remember the person you opened that year, Huang Jinming?Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at the person who was sitting next to her. Gu juexi paused for a moment and nodded. He could still remember some of the executives in thepany. Therefore, Yu Shaer used gu enterprise to bribe those artists, but Gu Juexi did not know about it. That was why gu juexi fired that person after he found out about it. I suddenly had a bold idea.Ye Yuwei put down her phone and looked at Gu Juexi, after Gu Juexi gestured for her to speak, she said, Lan Kui is just a pretense. Someone is trying to deal with you, and they may be gathering all the people you have offended. Its crazy,Gu Juexi said tly, but he did not deny it. Ye Yuwei took the pillow and covered her face with it. I knew it. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She knew this would happen. Who told you what?Gu Juexi asked. Ye Yuwei took the pillow and threw her phone to Gu Juexi. Gu juexi unlocked the phone and looked at the conversation page on it. He sneered. You have a good rtionship with him. How jealous. You have a good rtionship with him,ye Yuwei snorted. Gu Juexi returned the phone to ye Yuwei after reading it. Because of this, you have that idea. It Happens. Just you wait.Ye Yuwei was still leaning on the back of the sofa. She was not sleepy anymore. She was scared. Updates by This idea was crazy, but Gu Juexi had seen everything, so he thought it was possible even if it was crazy. Ye Yuwei leaned forward slightly and got closer to Gu Juexi. Actually, I want to ask, do you know how many people you have offended? Gu juexi leaned back calmly and answered ye Yuweis question with his eyes. Ye Yuwei:... She knew that she should not have asked this question. It was too painful. So you are not going to tell Yu Jiangqing and brother Lu Now? I feel that the current situation is not something that you can handle alone,ye Yuwei told the truth. Gu Juexi remained silent. Ye Yuwei got up and walked around the room. Suddenly, there was a p of thunder outside. Ye Yuwei screamed and jumped into Gu Juexis arms. Gu juexi reached out and caught her. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, Its just a p of thunder. Look at how scared you are. Ye Yuwei:... Was this a question of thunder? This was clearly a problem of him not cooperating. After the sound of thunder, it was raining cats and dogs. Ye Yuwei looked outside. She probably did not expect it to rain at this time. However, in the heavy rain, Ye Yuwei suddenly thought of something. If this is the case, Will Xicheng and Xixi be in danger? After all, they were only guarding against Lan Kui. Gu Juexi continued to hold ye Yuwei in his arms. His gaze fell on the heavy rain outside, but his brows furrowed. The more Gu Juexi acted like this, the more ye Yuwei was worried. In the past, she could still get Mo Fei to help, but now, Mo Fei definitely could not get involved. I am afraid of you like this. Will Xixi and Xicheng be in Danger?Ye Yuwei said, her heart beating so fast that it was in her throat. It will be fine.Since Gu Juexi was here, he would naturally leave some people with his children. After all, regardless of whether they had thought about what had happened, he would not joke about the safety of his children. Chapter 2481 - men against the light

    Chapter 2481: Chapter 2481 men against the light

    Ye Yuwei felt that their happy days wereing to an end. At the very least, this two-day fake honeymoon wasing to an end. The heavy rain fell and the Thunder became softer. Ye Yuwei looked at the heavy rain outside but her heartbeat was still unable to return to normal. She had been trying her best to adjust her emotions. Gu Juexi, I am afraid. Ye Yuweis voice was not loud, but it was apanied by the sound of the rain outside. Gu juexi patted ye Yuweis back gently, but he did not speak. Things were not out of his control, but they were definitely not within his control. Gold was clearly a signal. The rain is as heavy as Yiping asking her father for money, but the ending is not good,ye Yuwei suddenly said. Yiping?Gu Juexi didnt know who this person was. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi sympathetically. This person must not have watched television before. Anyway, you only know that her father beat her up in the end and didnt give her any money. Gu Juexi:... So I feel that this matter might not be reliable.Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, did things get out of Control? The word out of controlis not in my dictionary,Gu Juexi said as he reached out to hold ye Yuweis hand. So dont be afraid. Ye Yuwei believed the first sentence, but she doubted thest sentence. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. So what are you going to do now? is our fake honeymooning to an end? That was a good question. Gu juexi reached out and pinched ye Yuweis chin. Continue. What the hell?Ye Yuwei was shocked. Gu Juexi was so arrogant that he could even say that. Gu juexi smiled confidently. Trust Your Man and continue to stay here. Ye Yuwei got up from Gu Juexis arms and blinked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi, do you know what you are facing? This man was crazy, okay? And he was crazy. Of course, Gu Juexi knew what he was doing. In this world, there were many people who wanted Gu Juexis life, but very few people dared to take action. Therefore, Gu Juexi nned to y with those people. He wanted to see how far those people could go. After the rainstorm, we can go to the beach to catch crabs. Lets eat crabs tomorrow,Gu Juexi suddenly said. Ye Yuwei:... Brother, are you really not joking? However, looking at Gu Juexis expression, ye Yuwei felt that she really thought that what Gu Juexi said was true. This man was really However, this was what Gu Juexi should be like. After thinking it through, Ye Yuwei felt that it was nothing. Those who could not sleep in the middle of the night simply sat in the living room and listened to the sound of the rain outside. In Ye Yuweis words, it was called Leaning against the building listening to the wind and rain, watching the martial arts world indifferently.. This martial arts world was Gu Juexis martial arts world. This time, Gu Juexi did not tell anyone, not even Pa Wen. He just wanted everything to go on as usual in B city. For the first time, ye Yuwei felt that she had surpassed Pa Wen. It was really not easy. The rain continued until dawn. Gu Juexi found a small bucket and brought ye Yuwei out to catch crabs. Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei saw Gu Juexi reach out to open the door. The air outside immediately filled the room with the fragrance of the rain. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at ye Yuwei. The way he looked at the light made him feel as if he waspletely immersed in the light. Chapter 2482 - Executive Assistant Wen

    Chapter 2482: Chapter 2482, Executive Assistant Wen

    Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. This man was worthy of everyones admiration. What?Gu Juexi interrupted ye Yuweis daze and asked directly. Ye Yuwei:... Could he be said to be very handsome? I suddenly found out that you are very handsome. Thats how it is,ye Yuwei said as she pushed gu juexi out. She still wanted to catch the crab. Steamed, spicy, garlic, and add a crab soup. Thats enough. Gu juexi listened to ye Yuwei and smiled naturally. He thought that when ye Yuwei said that she was afraidst night, she meant it. But now it seemed like He confirmed that it was Gu Juexis woman. Good, thats good. While Gu Juexi was bringing ye Yuwei to catch the crab, Pa Wen was already sitting at the negotiation table with President Sun of Jianguang Group. Pa Wen was sitting opposite President Sun. President Sun wanted to ask Gu Juexi why Gu Juexi did note. was he looking down on him? Pa Wen raised his eyes slightly. Our CEO is not in B City, and this matter does not require our CEO to appear. What did you say?President Suns expression changed. President Sun, we are here today to discuss the issue of Jiangang Group. If you still do not want to talk about it, then please go back.Pa Wen twirled the pen in his hand and looked at President Sun with a faint smile. Gu Juexi wants mypany, and you want to let a Little Luo negotiate with me?President Sun said in disdain. The assistant was a little angry. When he was about to get up, Pa Wen reached out and pulled him back, It seems like President Sun has decided to talk about it. In that case, I will not make things difficult for president sun. Our president will be back in half a month. However, the Jiangang group can onlyst for four days at most. Dont worry, President Sun. When that timees, we will take back the factory of the Jiangang Group at the lowest price. You C Pa Wen stood up and smiled. Take care, President Sun. I still have things to do, so I will not see you off.After saying that, Pa Wen turned around and left. President Sun rolled his eyes. He naturally knew about the situation in thepany. He only thought that Gu Juexi would not give him face if he asked an assistant to negotiate with him. However, it seemed like he had no other choice now. Hey, you Cpresident sun called out. Pa Wen walked to the door and turned around to look at President Sun. I can sell thepany to you, but I think the price C No, President Sun, you are probably mistaken about one thing. Now is not the time for you to raise the price. The price is up to us now, and CPa Wen lowered his head to look at the time and looked at President Sun again, After 12 oclock, the market will be updated again. Im afraid the price we agreed onst time will be reduced by 10% again. What did you say? President Sun, think about it carefully. I still have other things to do today. Im afraid I dont have time to continue chatting with you. Before 12 oclock tomorrow, the price will be reduced by 20% until now. If President Sun has decided, you can contact my assistant,Pa Wen said, he did not care that President Suns face had turned ck. He turned around and left the meeting room. He is just an assistant. What is there to be arrogant about?President Sun cursed in a low voice. The little assistant stood at the door of the meeting room and waited for President Sun to leave. Pa Wen was not an ordinary assistant. He was just too conceited. He could have bought some more money, but who asked him to offend Pa Wen? He deserved it! After Pa Wen returned to his office, he first contacted Gu Juexi to tell him about the situation here. He also told him about the problem of reducing the price of Jianguang Group by 30% . Chapter 2483 - acting coquettishly

    Chapter 2483: acting coquettishly

    He did not care how much pa Wen wanted to pressure gu juexi. After all, he believed that Pa Wen would be able to handle this matter well. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei who was still looking for crabs in front of him. He lowered his head and looked at the few big crabs in the bucket, Pay attention to the filmpany over the next few days. Xin Ya will be signing a contract with Xin Ye Film Company. You will also handle this matter in the next two days. Okay,Pa Wen agreed and made a record, The film is entering the post-production stage. They are asking when the promotion will start. Next month, Ding Junqi will go to J City to record the show. He will be back in about a month. There is no hurry for the promotion. We will talk about it when Ding junqies back. It is still Xin YAs problem. If you ask sister Mao to follow her, I think ye Cong will not object.Although Gu Juexi had handed xin ya over to Ye Cong, his wife still cared about her, he still needed to pay more attention to her. Sister Mao had been in the film industry for a long time and knew everything about it. When Ye Cong was not around, sister Mao could follow Xin ya all the time. Pa Wen continued to make notes. Judging from the CEOs tone, it seemed like he would not be back anytime soon. There is one more thing.Pa Wen put down the pen in his hand and said, Young Master Lu asked me to tell you that he and young master Yu went to Shennongjia. Young Master Yu and Ding Ning happened to be on vacation. Gu Juexi:... So, he did not hide it. Did he run over there by himself? Gu Juexi acknowledged that and ended the call with Pa Wen. The so-called brothers did not need to say anything. They would do it. Therefore, what ye Yuwei was worried about was that Gu Juexi was not particrly worried about the child. It was reasonable. Ye Yuwei caught a total of eight big crabs on the beach. Ye Yuwei basically discovered them and asked gu juexi to catch them. She was afraid that she would be caught by the crabs. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at ye Yuwei who was lying on his shoulder. Arent you a strong woman? Why should I be a strong woman when I have a man? I am a strong woman, but you have been seduced by those little vixens, Okay?Ye Yuwei eximed when Gu Juexi picked up the crab and swung it at her, she jumped back immediately. Gu Juexi C Acting is aplete set. You are really good at connecting the dots.Gu juexi smiled and ced the crab in the bucket. Ye Yuwei raised her leg to kick Gu Juexi, but Gu Juexi jumped up and dodged to the side. It is all sand. Who told you to scare me?Ye Yuwei said as she chased after Gu Juexi and continued beating him. Gu Juexi dodged a few times and carried ye Yuwei on his shoulder. He then bent down to pick up the bucket and brought her back to the vi. Ye Yuwei:... This was not the script for the idol drama! Shouldnt the male lead apany her on the beach to chase the wind, Moon, and butterflies? What kind of joke was this shoulder? Gu Juexi Cye Yuwei shouted and patted gu juexis back hard. Put me down. Behave yourself,gu juexi said and sped up his pace back to the apartment. Be careful that a bomb is dropped on us. Ye Yuwei instantly quieted down. Really? After all, anything could happen if she stayed by Gu Juexis side. I was lying to you,Gu Juexi said with a smile. Ye Yuwei hit him hard again. Do you know how scary your jokes are?Ye Yuwei said through gritted teeth. Her head was a little red. Chapter 2484 - Wen Tao was also a person with a temper

    Chapter 2484: Chapter 2484 Wen Tao was also a person with a temper

    Gu juexiughed softly and carried ye Yuwei back to the vi. He then ced her on the sofa. Ye Yuweis face turned red as sheid on the sofa. Gu Juexi, I think you have a problem with me. Otherwise, how could you treat me like this? Gu Juexi turned around and nced at his wife. He carried the crab to the kitchen and said, I was afraid that you would be tired. I carried you back. How could it be that I have a problem with you? Ye Yuwei could not ept Gu Juexis straight-man romantic system. It was better for her to continue lying on the sofa. Gu Juexi put the crab away and walked out of the kitchen. He looked at the time and asked, Arent you going to cook? Ye Yuwei lifted her upper body slightly and looked at the man who was walking back. Are you going to cook?Did Gu Juexi suddenly change his personality and be obsessed with cooking? What, do you want to be a chef now?Ye Yuwei said as she got up from the sofa. Thats fine. You Dont have to hire any chefs at home in the future. Gu Juexi:... He just felt that he had nothing to do at the moment. Moreover, watching ye Yuwei Cook was a very happy thing. Ye Yuwei had divided the few big crabs into different ces so that they would taste different after a while. Gu juexi leaned against the door and watched ye Yuwei busy herself. He confirmed once again that this was the effect he wanted. Watching ye Yuwei Cook was a good way to pass the time. Gu Juexi stood at the kitchen door for a while. When he saw that ye Yuwei was already focused on cooking, he turned around and went upstairs. Theputer in the study was still on. Gu Juexi walked over to the desk and sat down. He looked at the words that came out of the page. Gu juexi leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his hands under his chin. His gaze was fixed on theptop. [ Ouyang: Nan Gong is still pursuing the south side of D-P. As for the arms business, the news from Beichen is brother Bin. ]. Ouyang: No One Knows Brother Bins name. Its just that everyone calls him brother bin. Hes a Frenchman. Ouyang: When Brother Bin did business with others, he basically did business in South Africa.. Ouyang: Brother Bin and Ye Cong used to be from the same ce.. Ouyang: Ye Cong should know about him.. Ouyang: Also, we found that the time on the D P side has been shortened. Finally, Gu Juexi saw a piece of news that he wanted to see. [ Fox: when is the transaction? Ouyang: The Day After Tomorrow at thetest, or tomorrow, China Time. ] Gu juexi touched his chin and read thest few words, his right hand lightly tapping on the table. After a while, he started typing again. [ Fox: you and Ximen, Dongfeng, return to B City and inform Qian Yikun to be on standby around Jiegang Group. Ouyang: Jiegang Group? Fox: just do as I say. ] If he had guessed correctly, Wen Tao had given him a signal. Jiangang group had dyed the acquisition and D P deal had been brought forward because they wanted to seize thest chance. If not for this dy.., they would have prepared other ns. Lan Kuis warning yesterday was not only a warning, but also a form of revenge for the dy in the deal. Actually, the transaction was not in a week, but today. Lan Kui wanted to use this method to make him more worried about ye Yuwei, but he did not expect that Wen Tao was also a person with a temper. Wen Tao had a good temper. After decades, he finally had a temper, and it was just right for him to be arrogant. Chapter 2485 - Brain Support?

    Chapter 2485: Brain Support?

    Gu Juexi looked at the dark profile picture and continued to think about what had happened. He was wrong about one thing. Lan Kui had used Xixi to get rid of Ye Yuwei. Initially, Lan Kui wanted to make a deal with Jiangang Group. Therefore, brother Bins identity was Chinese. Gu Juexi closed his eyes. In his memory, in ye Yuweis words, he had already offended too many people. Therefore, he could not think of brother Bin at the moment. However, he was sure that brother Bin knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand. If... If ye Yuweis statement was not so crazy, did it mean that.. A thought shed through Gu Juexis mind. He smiled and closed his eyes to rest. Ye Yuwei put the crab feast on the table and Gu Juexi went down just in time. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi and clicked her tongue. This person came down at just the right time. For someone who came down at the right time, it was just the right time. Gu juexi pulled out a stool and sat down at the table. Ye Yuwei also took out thest bit of garlic juice and opened gu juexis hand to take photos. It was illegal not to take photos when the food was good, okay? Gu Juexi instinctively despised ye Yuweis hobby. He only started taking photos when ye Yuwei put away her phone. We will leave tonight.Gu juexi ced the crab meat on the te in front of ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. All her excitement was gone. She looked at Gu Juexi in a daze. Tonight?She knew that they might be going back soon, but she did not expect that they would be going back so soon. Yes.Gu juexi continued to peel the crabs for her without raising his head. We wille back again next time. It will be very soon. Very soon. Basically, what Gu Juexi said meant that he already had a solution to the current situation. Otherwise, he would not have said such words. Do you know who it is?The person who had hired so many people to deal with him, did he know who it was? Gu juexi peeled a crab and reached out to take a tissue to wipe his hand. You know that person too. I know him?Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi knew a lot of people. After all, they were both in the business world. She thought about it and finally shook her head. Forgive her for not remembering. Stupid.Gu juexi took her bowl and filled it with soup. Since you asked me who I have offended, do you know who I have offended? Ye Yuwei was even more confused. How many people in B Citys business circle have you not offended? Even Geng Cye Yuwei said, suddenly, a light shed in her mind. It cant be him, right? Now he is not C Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei with a not-so-stupid look and then continued eating. Ye Yuwei was still in shock. Why did she find this unbelievable. Geng Yisheng had no reason to go against Gu Juexi at all. They were working together now, werent they? But why?Ye Yuwei could not even eat the crab anymore. Isnt he working together with Gu Enterprise Now? He even gave Gu enterprise a huge advantage previously, didnt he? A person who was willing to frame you for himself in the past, why is he willing to give me a piece of the Pie Now? Ye Yuwei, is your brain used to support your brain? Chapter 2486 - chose to believe in Gu Juexi

    Chapter 2486: Chapter 2486 chose to believe in Gu Juexi

    Lets announce the divorce unterally. This man really cant get along with each other anymore.. Then back then, Mr. Qian C Thats on the premise that you helped him,Gu Juexi interrupted ye Yuwei again. Ye Yuwei wanted to say, didnt she also help Geng Yisheng back then? But thinking back, it seemed like Geng Yisheng only asked her for a loan back then. With Yu Shaer in the middle, she was indeed the one who was in charge of signing the papers and did not actually help Geng Yisheng. But now that he is like this, there is no need for him to go against you, is there?Ye Yuwei still did not understand. Gu Juexi looked at his anxious wife and reached out to touch her head. He said, In this world, you can see everything clearly, but there is only one thing that you can not see clearly no matter how hard you try. What?Ye Yuwei did not understand. Gu Juexis hand moved from her head to her temple and nodded, Here, the biggest difference between humans and animals is here. Humans can think systematically, and everyone has their own unique way of thinking. How can you think of what he is thinking? Ye Yuwei still wanted to refute, but she swallowed everything she wanted to say. Then what are you going to do now?Ye Yuwei gave up refuting. At this time, she chose to trust Gu Juexi, so she could only trust Gu Juexi. If I am not wrong, the business this time is in B city. Arge part of the reason is that the raw materials are in B city. Geng Yisheng does not want to take the risk to ship the goods out, and Lan Kui needs this batch of goods, so they can only trade in B city. When the timees, the goods will be in Lan Kuis hands. If anything happens again, it will be Lan Kuis matter,gu juexi said calmly, he was talking to ye Yuwei about this matter and trying to sort out his thoughts. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and looked at Gu Juexi. So why did he give you a piece of the pie before? He felt guilty. He had to have something to do with me in order to keep an eye on me, didnt he?Gu Juexi thought about this question very clearly. Otherwise, Geng Yisheng would not havee to share the pie with him. Well, the human heart was tooplicated. Following GU Juexi did not need to use his brain. It was good, it was good. Gu Juexi decided to go back without telling anyone. However, before he left, Gu Juexi turned on most of the lights in the vi and set a few rm clocks before leaving with ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not understand what he was doing. Gu juexi watched as ye Yuwei fastened her seatbelt and then started the helicopter However, after the helicopter took off, ye Yuwei finally understood that Gu Juexi was trying to escape. In B City, Geng Yisheng was in a three-story vi in the downtown area. Geng Yisheng leaned against the back of the sofa and watched the news on the television. It was about Gu enterprise taking down Jianguang enterprise at a low price again. Gu Juexi had never let anyone down. Mr. Geng, would it be dangerous to make an early transaction?The person behind him asked worriedly. After all, that thing C Geng Yisheng reached out for the remote control and turned off the television. Gu Juexi might be back soon. The sooner we get rid of it, the sooner well be safe. Seeing Geng Yisheng get up, his subordinate, Ah Biao, said worriedly again, If Gu Juexi suddenlyes back. I dont think he wille back so soon. If ye Yuwei listens to me,said Geng Yisheng. In fact, he was in such a hurry to get rid of the thing because it was too hot to handle. Chapter 2487 - money

    Chapter 2487: Chapter 2487 money

    However, a sessful business was worth hundreds of millions of dors. For the sake of money, he had no choice but to take the risk. What news from J City?Geng Yisheng turned around and asked. Ah Biao shook his head. Nothing. Thats good,Geng Yisheng said and took a step forward. He then turned around and looked at Ah Biao worriedly. Nothing must happen to this thing. If it is found in our hands, everyone will die. Although Geng Yisheng had been doing business on the edge of thew all these years, he was still afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort to do business with Gu Juexi all these years just to know himself and the enemy, however, he was always on guard against him. In the past, he had only done some small businesses. It was his first time dealing with a business worth hundreds of millions. It was impossible for him to say that he was not afraid. However, who did not like money. Geng Yisheng thought about it and decided to give ye Yuwei a call. After all, he had always worked with the bank and was more familiar with ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was still on the helicopter when she came back. Gu juexi turned the signal to non-interference mode after the phone rang. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and picked up the phone after Gu Juexi nodded. Hello...ye Yuweis voice did not sound strange, but her clenched fists showed that she was nervous. Manager Ye, did I disturb your rest?Geng Yishengs voice sounded normal. Its fine. Its only nine oclock here and I havent rested yet,ye Yuwei said, waiting for Geng Yisheng to continue. It just so happens that some of Rt Film and televisions ounts with Gu Bank are due, so I would like to ask when manager Ye will be back? It will have to wait. CEO Gu recently said that he needed to rest, so I guess he will have to wait for CEO Gu to say something.Ye Yuwei remained calm. If CEO Geng is in a hurry to say something, I can contact the vice president to help you settle it. It is not very urgent. I am more assured that CEO ye will handle it,Geng Yisheng said. Then, have a good vacation, CEO Ye. We will talk about it when youe back. Okay,ye Yuwei said and hung up the phone. She then looked at Gu Juexi. Is he testing me? Gu Juexi turned on the air signal again and looked at ye Yuwei. It is not easy to see through it so clearly. If ye Yuwei did not love her own life, she would have really wanted to strangle gu juexi right now. Couldnt he say something nice? Gu Juexi looked at his wife in a good mood. Compared tost time, ye Yuwei had improved. At least she knew how to judge people and how to do things. The Ye Yuwei in the past would probably be angry with him now. This could be considered an improvement. Is he really in the drug business?Ye Yuwei asked. Not Necessarily. He wants to take such a risk. He clearly knows that I am dealing with the Jiangang group, but he still chose to stay there. What is the market value of hispany now? Ye Yuwei did not expect that she would be suddenly asked a question just because she asked it, she paused for a moment and said, If we look at the profit, after we get rid of the few cases that have recently expired with Gu Bank and return the money, it should be around 500 million yuan. Do you remember other peoples business so clearly?Gu Juexis tone was cold. Ye Yuwei:... This means that I am serious about my work,ye Yuwei gritted her teeth and retorted. Her vinegar bucket was indeed the most jealous person in the world. You are more serious about your work than me,Gu Juexis voice was even colder. Chapter 2488 - next time, I will teach you how to fly a plane

    Chapter 2488: next time, I will teach you how to fly a ne

    Ye Yuwei:... Gu, what are you trying to do when you are so jealous? Forget aboutparing yourself to others, why are youparing yourself to your work? You are really much more capable. No, this wont do. You should stop working when you go back,Gu Juexi suddenly said, I didnt feel anything in the past, but now I suddenly feel that you have more time to work than when you are facing me. Ye Yuwei will give you two choices. One is to be my secretary at the head office, and the other is to be Mrs. Gu who works with me every day. You can choose. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis harsh words. Gu Juexi had really challenged the limits of human hearing andprehension time and time again. The first one. That way, you wont be bored anymore.Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei with an obvious expression that said, See how much your man cares for you.. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. She did not care about her face at all. After all, to a shameless person like Gu Juexi, he really did not need to care about his face. You should think about what kind of business Geng Yisheng is going to do to take such a big risk.Ye Yuwei leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Gu Juexi who was not very serious. I will teach you how to fly a ne next time,Gu Juexi said. Ye Yuwei had given up onmunicating with Gu Juexi. She might as well take a nap. It was noon at the foot of Shennong Mountain. The Sun was at its hottest. Xixi and Gu Xicheng were required to move within the sight of Uncle Yu, sister Ding, and godfather Lu. As for why it was sister Ding, it was because of her. The main reason was that Ding Ning was only a youngdy in her twenties. Yu Jiangqing snorted at this address and said that Ding Ning was pretending to be young. Uncle Yu and my daddy are about the same age. They are both old uncles, and sister Ding is still a child.Xixi sat on Ding Ningsp and ate jelly. She liked to follow Ding Ning because Ding Ning treated her well. Ding Ning fed xixi the jelly as she smiled and patted her little head. Thats right, hes an old man like your daddy. Xixi thought about it and felt that what she said was not right. Her daddy was not old. But my daddy is more handsome than Uncle Yu.Xixi straightened her little neck and pulled her daddy back. Yu Jiangqing:... Lu Qichuan was sitting on the other side, solving the problem of loading and unloading gu Xichengs pistol. When he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Youre right. Yu Jiangqingpletely stopped talking. He just looked at Ding Ning with a deep gaze. If that child had not died, their daughter would have run around calling him daddy and Mommy by now. Ding Ning rarely interacted with children for long periods of time. It was not that she was against it, but she was afraid that she would think of something that she should not think of. Just like now. Yu Jiangqing had been watching Ding Ning take care of Xixi. He supported his chin with one hand. It was not that he had not thought of having another child over the years, but it was useless even if Ding Ning did not cooperate. He knew better than anyone else how stubborn Ding Ning was. Back then, in order to get her to follow him into the army, he had spent half a year fighting with her every day. No matter how badly she was beaten by him, she would not cry, when he almost tied with her, he asked, Can youe with Me Now?? That was the first time he saw Ding Ning cry after beating her to the ground every day for more than a hundred days. She said, My grandmother left. I dont have a home anymore.. That day, Yu Jiangqing brought her back. That year, Ding Ning was eighteen. Three yearster, he gave Ding Ning a home. But now, this home no longer felt like a home. He was busy, she was busy. In the end, everyone was just running away. Chapter 2489 - was the prescription

    Chapter 2489: Chapter 2489 was the prescription

    Sister Ding, when are you going to have a little brother with Uncle Yu?Xixi raised her head and asked seriously. Ding Ning paused for a moment and did not speak. Yu Jiangqing seemed to have found a breakthrough and leaned forward slightly. Do you want sister Ding to give birth to a little brother or a little sister? I like Little Brothers,Xixi said seriously. Ding Ning looked at the man who was approaching her with a cold expression, but Yu Jiangqing didnt care at all. He continued, Then ask sister Ding when she will give birth to a little brother for you. Sister Ding.Xixi looked at Ding Ning with her big ck eyes. Her small expression was as if Ding Ning would cry if she didnt answer. Ding Ning lowered her eyes and helped xixi bring a cup over. Then, she fed her water. If youre bored, go out and catch someone. What nonsense are you talking about here? Yu Jiangqing retracted his body and leaned back on the chair to look at Ding Ning. It was as if he wasnt surprised that Ding Ning would give him such an answer. In fact, he even felt that it was quite normal. Xixi was still young and couldnt understand the smell of gunpowder between them. She felt that sister Ding didnt answer her question directly. Yu Jiangqing continued to lean on the chair and looked at Ding Ning who was looking down at Xixi. When Mister Yao Lao passed by, he stood up and walked over. Godmother, what are you going to do? Let me help you. Lu Qichuan:... Ding Ning:... Could this person be any more shameless? This person did not even agree to be his godmother, but he had been calling her passionately. After Yu Jiangqing left, Lu Qichuan raised his head to look at Ding Ning. Are you nning to drag it out like this? Ding Ning lowered her eyes and ced the full xixi on the ground. Then, she turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Sichen is about to wake up. Why arent you going over to take a look? Lu Qichuan lowered his head and smiled. He knew that Ding Ning was unwilling to talk about this matter. Moreover, he had not settled his own matters yet. If he continued to meddle in other peoples affairs, he would really be meddling in other peoples affairs. However, looking at the current situation, it seemed like Yu Jiangqings n to get his wife back was a big project. Lu Qichuan got up and went to the room next door. Lu Sichen was still sleeping. Ding Ning watched as Xixi went to look for Gu Xicheng. She then got up and went out to let the two children y in the room. Ding Ning went out of the room and received a call from Gu Juexi asking about her two children. Its good. Are You Back?Ding Ning leaned against the door and looked back at the two children. Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan were both here. If those people did not want to cause trouble, they would not havee here. Ding Ning, two and a half years ago, what was the case about the bio-pharmaceuticalboratory in J City? Ding Ning paused for a moment. Gu, this is confidential. Ding Ning C Okay.Ding Ning listened to Gu Juexis warning words and continued to lean against the door to look at the child inside, R 2 biological virus. At that time, I was only ordered to participate in the discussion of the project, but I did note into contact with the people there. The bio-pharmaceuticalboratory announced to the public that the explosion was caused by an experimental error, but in fact, everyone in theboratory was killed. R 2 biological virus?Gu Juexis face darkened. Yes, it is a kind of strong virus that will rot after two hours of infection. However, the prescription to suppress this virus was developed by the person in charge of theboratory and his granddaughter. Because no other country has an antidote for this virus, it has not been widely spread yet,Ding Ning said in a low voice. So, what Geng Yisheng wants to sell is the antidote! Chapter 2490 - Love Is True’. I would not be at ease leaving it to others.

    Chapter 2490: Chapter 2490Love Is True. I would not be at ease leaving it to others.

    Very good. Geng Yisheng was very brave. Gu juexi ended the call and looked at ye Yuwei. It seems like Lan Kuis ambition is bigger than you think. It is not all a pretense that he wants to take you away. Ye Yuwei:... The helicopternded in B City at night. Itnded directly at the back of Gu Mansion, which was connected to the underground airport. From the underground, one could take the elevator to go straight home. However, Gu Juexi did not take ye Yuwei home, instead, he drove his car from the underground garage and left with ye Yuwei. You mean, Geng Yisheng wants to sell a virus?This was different from drugs, but it was much worse than drugs. It is not a virus, it is a prescription for a virus. Now, whoever has the prescription will have the biological weapon. Lan Kui wants this. It does not exclude the possibility that he wants to build his own empire. Then, he will take you to be a puppet emperor and call on the remaining members of the Bai family to consolidate the Empire.If this was the exnation.., it made perfect sense. However, Gu Juexi really did not like this exnation. After all, he did not particrly like anything about ye Yuweis background. The car drove out of Gu Mansion. The destination was the Jiegang Group. Gu Juexi drove smoothly. Ye Yuwei did not even know how he got in and out of the Jiegang Group. After entering Jiegang group and arriving at the underground parking lot, Gu Juexi took off his sunsses and looked at the surroundings. After making sure that there was no one around, he got out of the car with Ye Yuwei. The surroundings were quiet. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis arm and asked, Where are we going?Even her voice became softer because she was afraid. Gu Juexi looked down at his wife and his mood improved when he saw her looking around. We are waiting for them to make a deal,gu juexi said as he found the elevator and pressed the button to enter. Ye Yuwei:... Was Gu always so open when he was squatting? Moreover, Gu Juexi was too confident in himself. was he really not afraid that she would cause trouble if he brought her along in such a situation? At least, it would cause trouble. Gu Juexi, why dont you C I can only be at ease when you are by my side,Gu Juexi cut ye Yuwei off and put his arm around her neck before bringing her out of the elevator. Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes slightly, as if she was afraid that someone would spy on her. Liking someone was not about protecting her well. It was about being able to stand by her side and face it together. Love was, but I would not be at ease leaving it to others. Gu Juexi had always loved her. The two of them got out of the elevator and entered a factory that looked like it was processing parts. It was pitch ck inside. Perhaps because they were currently discussing the acquisition, the factory had already stopped working. Gu juexi led ye Yuwei forward carefully. On the opposite side of the factory, there was a duty room with the lights still on. Gu Juexi made a gesture to ye Yuwei to keep quiet, then, he ced her at a dark corner. Ye Yuwei held her breath as she watched gu juexi walk past the wall. A momentter, Gu juexi came out of the duty room openly and waved at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei quickly ran over. The duty room staff had already been knocked unconscious by Gu Juexi on the table. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. Gu Juexi was so fast that he probably did not even have time to react. Chapter 2491 - Night Investigation and construction company

    Chapter 2491: Chapter 2491, Night Investigation and constructionpany

    Gu Juexi threw the man on the ground and turned on their surveince system. Ye Yuwei went over to watch him change all the surveince cameras. Hey, do you have to do all these things yourself?Ye Yuwei held her chin and looked at her man. He looked really handsome. Coincidentally, they think so too.Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei and continued to change all the surveince cameras. He then threw the man back onto the stool and left with ye Yuwei. The man would probably only think that he had slept for a while when he woke up. Poor Man. After the two of them left the office, Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei to the chairmans office. There was an electronic lock at the door of the office, but it was not difficult for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi could solve everything with a watch. Ye Yuwei:... When I followed you, I felt that I was a child with a low IQ,ye Yuwei said sincerely. Gu Juexi opened the electronic lock and turned to look at ye Yuwei. It was as if he was saying, Did you only realize this now?? Its okay. We dont need you to use your brain in our house,Gu Juexi said as he pushed the door open and walked in with Ye Yuwei. The mostfortable rtionship in the world was that you did not need to use your brain in front of the person you loved. Gu Juexi had achieved this for her. The chairmans office was very impressive. In a semi-private enterprise, it should be considered too impressive. Gu Juexis office was low-key and luxurious. However, the renovation here was as if no one knew that he was a nouveau riche. Ye Yuwei looked at his office and looked down at the sofa. I saw this in a certain countryst year. This sofa costs tens of thousands of dors,ye Yuwei said as she continued looking around and made a simple calction, the renovation of this office would cost at least a million if not two million dors. Gu Juexi sat behind the desk after entering the office and took out a USB from his pocket and plugged it into theputer. Ye Yuwei walked over after observing it. What are you doing? I am looking for the reason why they chose to trade here,Gu Juexi said as he looked at the data that was being read on theputer page. Ye Yuweis heart skipped a beat when she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside. Gu juexi reached out and turned theputer screen ck. He then quickly led ye Yuwei to the lounge inside. Ye Yuwei reached out and pressed her chest. Gu juexi held her right wrist. This was the first time she knew what Gu Juexi was doing. It was also the first time that Gu Juexi was willing to bring her to do something. The office door was opened and the lights outside were turned on. I dont know what we are doing patrolling every two hours. You also know that thispany is about to be bought by Gu Juexi. It was the young security guard who wasining. I dont understand either, but this is how the leader arranged it. Lets look around. Anyway, its thest day tomorrow. Maybe after Gu Juexi takes over, he will fire us all,another young security guard sighed and said, he looked around the room briefly. He didnt let anyone rest at night. Wouldnt it be fine if there were no problems with the surveince cameras?The security guard was stillining. Another security guard had already walked into the lounge. Ye Yuwei heard the footsteps outside. She could even hear her heartbeat. Gu juexi reached out to cover her lips and took a few steps back with her. Chapter 2492 - Ye Yuwei, do you believe me

    Chapter 2492: Chapter 2492, Ye Yuwei, do you believe me

    Ye Yuwei stared at Gu Juexi with her eyes wide open, but Gu Juexi still looked as calm as ever. The door handle of the lounge was twisted, and Ye Yuwei couldnt even swallow her saliva anymore. Lets go back and sleep for a while. who woulde to this lousy ce?The young security guard who was stillining said as he turned around and left. The other security guard probably did not find it interesting either, so he let go of the door handle and turned around to leave. He reached out to turn off the lights when he went out. Ye Yuwei heaved a sigh of relief and pushed Gu Juexis hand away. What are you doing? I was afraid that you would be so scared that you would scream,Gu Juexi said calmly. After the sound outside had disappeared, he opened the door carefully and went out to deal with the things on theputer. You stay at the door and watch. Me?Ye Yuwei pointed at herself in disbelief. The look in her eyes was clearly saying, Gu Juexi, are you crazy?? Gu Juexi looked up at ye Yuwei and then continued to look for things on theputer that was turned on. Didnt you always want to fight with me? I will give you a chance. Ye Yuwei:... She had no way to refute what he said. Therefore, ye Yuwei went to the door to be the goalkeeper. Gu Juexi looked back and smiled. He found a folder and opened it. There were three documents and a few photos in the folder. One of the photos showed ye Yuwei. This was a photo of ye Yuwei at an international economic summit. One of the photos showed Gu Juexi, it was a photo of Gu Juexi winning the best director award at the Academy Awardsst time. There was also a photo of Gu Xicheng in kindergarten. It seemed like their family had been targeted for a long time. Gu Juexi thought about it and reached out to open one of the documents. It was probably the current situation of Jiangang Group, and Gu Juexi was toozy to look at it. The second document was President Suns information. It seemed like there had been a lot of corruption over the years. These should have been investigated and used to threaten him. Gu Juexi opened the third document and his eyes narrowed. He took a closer look and saw that it was about the transaction. The word R 2was clearly written on it. Gu Juexi took a photo of the picture and sent it to Ding Ning. Ye Yuwei heard the footsteps outside and quickly turned around to look at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi unplugged the USB drive and turned off hisputer. He got up and pulled ye Yuwei into the lounge. At thest moment, the people outside pushed the door open and walked in. President Sun, who was in the lead, went to look at hisputer. He was so nervous that sweat was dripping down his forehead. Geng Yisheng was the first to look at the room. In the lounge, Gu Juexi stood by the window and took a look. This was the twenty-third floor, which was a little high. Come up?Gu Juexi said and squatted down to let ye Yuwei lie on his back. Huh?Ye Yuwei wanted to look down, but Gu Juexi covered her eyes. Do you believe me?Gu Juexi asked in a low voice. Ye Yuwei could not help but feel relieved when she heard his words. How could she not believe him? Ye Yuwei thought for a moment and finally nodded. Gu Juexi carried ye Yuwei on his back and walked out of the window. He did not walk down but slowly climbed up the eaves of the house. Chapter 2493

    Chapter 2493: Chapter 2493 should be here

    The moment they left, Geng Yisheng pushed open the door of the lounge and turned on the lights. His eyes swept across the entire lounge andnded on the half-open window. Geng Yisheng hurriedly ran over, looking down, he could only see darkness. There was nothing. Could he have seen wrongly? Hey, Brother Geng, arent you too nervous? There is nothing going on here.President Sun came in and looked at Geng Yisheng who was standing by the window. This is the 23rd floor. Who can leave from here? Gu juexi CGeng Yisheng looked down and saw no one. Isnt Gu Juexi on an isted ind?President Sun said. He only asked a small assistant to negotiate with me. Gu Juexi is too arrogant. Geng Yisheng turned around and looked at President Sun. He took out his phone and walked out. Geng Yisheng called ye Yuwei. They had just reached the top floor when ye Yuweis phone rang. Ye Yuwei was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Gu Juexi quickly answered the call. Geng Yisheng suddenly stopped and looked at President Sun. Did you hear anything? President Sun looked around. What? Hello CGu Juexis deep voice came from the other side of the phone. Geng Yisheng listened to Gu Juexis voice and turned around to continue walking out. Sorry to bother you, President Gu. Geng, its 4:30 in the morning. I dont think you have any reason to call my wife at this time,Gu Juexi said with a serious tone of displeasure. Im sorry. I forgot about the time difference. I thought Gu and Mrs. Gu had already returned to China,Geng Yisheng said calmly, but he was wondering if gu juexis words were true or not. Ye Yuwei kept pressing her chest. She held her breath and pretended to be still asleep. Who is it? Gu juexi, go and close the window. The sea breeze here is so strong,ye Yuwei said, she reached out and took the phone. Updates by Gu Juexi led ye Yuwei up the stairs to see what else was up there. Geng?Ye Yuwei asked with uncertainty. She still felt sleepy. I am sorry to disturb your rest, Mrs. Gu,Geng Yisheng said as he pressed the elevator button and walked in. I am fine. Why did Geng call at this time?Ye Yuwei followed Gu Juexi and had to deal with Geng Yisheng carefully. Its nothing serious. I miscalcted the time. Lets talk about it when the sunes up.Geng Yisheng was as gentlemanly as ever. What are you talking about with a man in the middle of the night?Gu Juexi said as he grabbed the phone and hung up. It suited Gu Juexis temperament. Geng yisheng listened to thest sentence and wanted to press the number to go to the top floor. After some thought, he pressed the number to go to the underground parking lot. At this time, Gu Juexi should be on the isted ind with Ye Yuwei. It was impossible for him to be here. Geng Yisheng could not think of anyone else who could enter and leave this ce freely except for Gu Juexi. After ending the call, ye Yuwei exhaled hard. Her back was wet now. It was even scarier. She felt that it was necessary to ask Pa Wen if there were any other good insurance introductions? There was arge empty space on the top floor. It was not very clean. It seemed that very few people usually came up. This should be the ce,gu juexi said softly as he observed the surroundings. Chapter 2494

    Chapter 2494: Chapter 2494 OH, you are only twenty-four

    At the foot of Shennong Mountain, Ding Ning received a message from Gu Juexi. She was sitting at the table, turning on herputer to match the information on the page that Gu Juexi had sent her. Yu Jiangqing ced a ss of water beside her and sat down opposite her. He cupped his chin with one hand and looked at Ding Ning. I think Xixis suggestion is quite good,Yu Jiangqing said in a casual manner. Get lost,Ding Ning said without raising her head. In the end, she confirmed that some of the information given in the message was indeed rted to R 2. Yu Jiangqing maintained his original posture and watched Ding Ning reply to Gu Juexis message. Are you really so free? Go back and get a divorce.Ding Ning finished sending the message and looked up at Yu Jiangqing. You are on vacation recently. I dont think you have anything to do. Its just a few minutes. Yu Jiangqing sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt that his teeth were hurting. Ding Ning, can you change your temper?Yu Jiangqing sat up straight and nned to talk about this with her. When you almost beat me to death every day for half a year, did you see me change it?Ding Ning sneered. If you dont get a divorce, get lost. Dont let me see you. No one knew Ding Nings stubbornness better than Yu Jiangqing. It was because of this that her teeth hurt even more. Are you still angry that I didnt let you participate in the selection?Yu Jiangqing took the initiative to bring it up, Ding Ning, do you know how old you are C Twenty-four, which is less than 80% of the people who participated in the selection this time.Ding Ning raised her head and looked directly at Yu Jiangqing, The old one is only you. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment and then said, Oh, youre only twenty-four. He had known Ding Ning for seven years. He always felt that Ding Ning was not that young, but the truth was always a bit of a p to the face. Updates by His little wife was only twenty-four this year. She was so much younger than him. Ding Ning, I think this matter C If we dont talk about this matter clearly, we dont need to talk about other things. Just because Im your wife, you rejected my application? If thats the case, then divorce me,Ding Ning said firmly, Only you can realize your dreams, but other peoples dreams arent dreams, right? Ding Ning CYu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, Dont you know why I didnt let you participate? Dont you know about your own body? Its just that I lost a child. Im not crippled yet.Ding Ning closed the notebook and stood up to look at Yu Jiangqing, You didnt care about me back then. Why are you a good person now? Whatever I decide and what I want to do in the future is my freedom. Youre the leader and youre the chief. Then let me ask you, did I fail the physical examination or did I fail due to political factors? You didnt even give me a chance to register for the selection? Yu Jiangqings hands tightened on the table. Ning Ning, I am sorry about what happened back then. But you are also a soldier, you know that. I know, of course I know. So I dont me you. I just think that we are really not suitable for each other,Ding Ning said rationally. Do you know who was the first person who came to see me when I had a miscarriage? Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes and did not speak. It was Gu Juexi. Actually, I am quite afraid of him. Ever since I met him, he has never smiled or spoken to anyone. But that day, he was the first person who came to see me,Ding Ning said as she took a deep breath, He said that he apologized on behalf of his brother. Chapter 2495

    Chapter 2495: Chapter 2495

    Yu Jiangqing did not know about this. By the time he returned, Ding Ning had already been discharged from the hospital. I had a miscarriage. The father of my child did note, but his brother rushed over to apologize to me. What a joke,Ding Ning said with a cold smile. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath, trying to suppress the pain in his chest. His hands were tightly clenched, and the blue veins on them could be clearly seen. Ning Ning,Yu Jiangqing said, his voice carrying a sense of oppression that only he knew. This kind of oppression had almost exhausted all of his strength, Many things are not as simple as you think. Many missions are not as peaceful as what you are experiencing right now. I dont want you to go through those. You are always using your thoughts to confine my life. Just because you dont want it doesnt mean that I cant do it,ding ning growled, Yu Jiangqing, if you really want to do this, I will apply for a change of guard after we go back. Ding Ning.Yu Jiangqing was furious. He stood up and mmed the table. He was doing this for her own good. Why didnt she understand? What are you making so much noise in the middle of the night?Lu Qichuan carried Si Chen, who had woken up in the middle of the night to make a fuss. He patted his daughters back and coaxed her to go back to sleep while he walked into the room. I can hear the two of you arguing next door. Ding Ning walked past Lu Qichuan and went to the rooms of Xixi and Xicheng. Yu Jiangqing sat down at the table, clearly annoyed. Lu Qichuan carried Si Chen and sat down opposite Yu Jiangqing. What are you making so much noise for? Didnt you always give in to her? I can do anything else, but I cant change my guard,Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice. He would only feel uneasy if Ding Ning was not by his side. To be fair, Ding Ning didnt divorce you for all these years. That means she still has you in her heart. Its really too much for you to do this.Lu Qichuan patted Si Chen gently. Dont talk about me. Wheres Tan Chenxiao? She hasnte back yet, right? She doesnt even want the child anymore, right?Yu Jiangqing said, he nced at Lu sichen who was still frowning when she fell asleep. When a woman is ruthless, theres really nothing for a man to do. Updates by Lu Qichuan paused for a moment. Recently, he would bring Sichen to look for Tan Chenxiao when he had the time, but most of the time, Tan Chenxiao was busy. Gradually, he was toozy to look for her. Even sichen must have been disappointed enough.., recently, she wouldnt be moring for her mother anymore. Was Tan Chenxiao Ruthless? She was really ruthless. But who could he me? If Ding Ning really wants to go, stopping you will only make the rtionship between the two of you stiffer and stiffer,Lu Qichuan said truthfully. So shes not your wife? Dont you feel sorry for her?Yu Jiangqing sneered. Let me finish. Isnt there still an elimination round for the selection? Wont the results be in your hands when the timees?Lu Qichuan said in a low voice. Hearing Lu Qichuans words, a light shed in Yu Jiangqings mind. You mean... Lu Qichuan stood up with Si Chen in his arms. If you continue to argue with her over this matter, the two of you will probably get a divorce when you go back. Think about it carefully. Yu Jiangqing patted his head hard. He had not thought of this. Even if he had participated in the selection, it was unlikely that he would seed. Moreover, whether he seeded or not was still up to him in the end. In B City, Ye Yuwei was still on the roof enjoying the breeze with Gu Juexi. She did not know what Gu Juexi was doing, so she could only sit in the corner with her phone and wait for him to leave. Chapter 2496

    Chapter 2496: you two talk a lot? (update)

    Gu Juexi did not n to talk to her for the time being, so ye Yuwei held her phone and asked how Ding Nings two children were doing. Ding Ning quickly replied. It was a photo of the two children sleeping very well. [ Mrs. Gu: Ding Ning, thank you for the past few days. ]. Ding Ning: Sister-inw, what are you talking about? I like Xixi and Xicheng very much, and Xicheng is really well-behaved. Mrs. Gu: Right, right? I also think that my son is the best in the world. ] Ye Yuwei was never polite to her own son. [ Ding Ning: Yes, he is quite simr to Big Gu. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: he is clearly much better than him, okay? Ding Ning: Yes, yes, he is much gentler than big gu. This is simr to you. Mrs. Gu: How are you and Yu Jiangqing doing recently? ] After ye Yuwei sent this message, the person on the other end of the line did not reply. Ye Yuwei knocked on her forehead. She seemed to have asked a question that she should not have asked. It was very awkward. This also meant that Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing were still at odds. Gu Juexi, why is Ding Ning not willing to forgive Yu Jiangqing?If it was really for the sake of the child, with Ding Nings personality, she would have divorced Yu Jiangqing long ago. Updates by After Gu Juexi was done with his work, he turned to look at Ye Yuwei, Their personalities are too simr. It took Lan Bo more than half a year to take in Ding Ning. Ding Nings ambition is higher than Lan Bos, so her ambition is also higher than Lan Bos. She wants to walk in front of Lan Bo. Ye Yuwei:... She did not know much about the world of these strong people. Over the years, Lan Bo has experienced everything. What he wants more is actually a stable life. There is a gap of more than ten years between them, and the things they pursue happen to be at two extremes. It is very normal,gu juexi said, he came over and pulled ye Yuwei up. Lets go, get down. Ye Yuwei grunted and followed Gu Juexis strength to get up. She asked, What were you doing just now? Watching the battlefield,Gu Juexi said as he carried ye Yuwei down the stairs. He left President Suns office and got into the elevator to leave. Ye Yuwei looked back again. What kind of battlefield was this. When they reached the ground floor, ye Yuwei was taken by Gu Juexi to the ce where Qian Yikun was. Ye Yuwei:... She had forgotten that there was still one more thing to worry about here. Gu Juexi got into the car and Qian Yikun stepped out of the way. Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at Qian Yikun. Did you and Mo Fei have a fight? Qian Yikun:... Was this the time to talk about this? No,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. Oh, my wife has already gone back to her parentshouse, why arent you fighting?Ye Yuwei sat in the car seat and said something that hurt her heart. Yuwei, are you already so sharp now?Qian Yikun asked, not knowing whether tough or cry. I am just too nervous.Ye Yuweis smile was uglier than her crying face. Arent you looking for something to divert your attention? Do you two talk a lot?Gu Juexi asked. He had already drawn the observation map on the rooftop. He did not even look back, but his tone was extremely sour. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly as she watched Qian Yikun walk behind Gu Juexi. She knew that they were going to have another meeting, so she decided to lie down and sleep for a while. Ye Yuwei had been on the road for the past two days. She was indeed tired, so she fell asleep after lying down for a short while. Gu Juexi turned around to look at ye Yuwei who was sleeping. He got up and covered her with his coat before turning around to continue talking to Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun was shocked by Gu Juexis actions. After all, he did not expect Gu Juexi to be such a gentle person. Chapter 2497

    Chapter 2497: The Dog Food

    It was not a wise choice for you to bring her here,Qian Yikun reminded him in a low voice. I dont trust anyone to protect her except myself. Do you think it was a wise choice?Gu Juexis voice was not loud, but it was firm. Qian Yikun:... They were clearly in a life and death situation, so why did he feel like he was being fed dog food. Fine, he admitted defeat. If this ce is where they are trading, then there is almost no way out. It is too dangerous to operate from a high altitude,Qian Yikun said in a low voice and pointed at the blueprint that Gu Juexi had drawn, There is only a railing that is half the height of a person around. Once there is a fight on it, it means that someone will fall down at any moment. Gu juexi looked up at Qian Yikun and said, That will depend on you and how youmand them. Qian Yikun:... you have the nerve to let memand you here?? Once the prescription leaves the country, the consequences are not something that you and I can bear,Gu Juexi said as he tapped on the keyboard to draw a three-dimensional picture, Back then, this prescription caused the deaths of dozens of people, including Lu Baiyans wife. Once the prescription is leaked out of city B, regardless of whether city B knew about it or not, you know the consequences. Of course, Qian Yikun knew. Before he came out, the director had told him to do this matter well. If he did it well, the position of the director might be his. If he did not do it well, he would not be a police officer anymore. So Qian Yikun really knew. Qian Yikun turned back to look at ye Yuwei who was sleeping again. This matter has something to do with Ye Yuwei? Updates by Gu juexi frowned at the words ye Yuweithat Qian Yikun had said. Why were they so close? Lan Kui has the prescription and a puppet of the Bai family. When he has the power and connections, who will be able to touch him? Qian Yikun finally understood that ye Yuwei was that puppet. That was why Gu Juexi had to bring ye Yuwei along. Actually, Yuwei is not as weak as you think,Qian Yikun could not help but remind him. Thats what you saw,gu juexi retorted bluntly. Qian Yikun:... So the subtext of this sentence was: could what you saw be the same as what I saw? My wife was just so weak in front of me. alright, I will do this first as a show of respect.. President Sun is going to sign a contract with Pa Wen Tomorrow. I will let Mo Fei follow Pa Wen. When Qian Yikun finished his sentence, Gu Juexi looked at Qian Yikun. He probably did not expect Qian Yikun to make such a decision. I thought you were going to keep her in a cage all the time? Qian Yikun lowered his head slightly. Some things needed time to think clearly. He should trust Mo Fei. He should trust Mo Feis ability to protect herself. Alright, you should rest first. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow,Gu Juexi said as he looked at the time. Qian Yikun sat down on the chair next to Gu Juexi. I dont think Lan Kui will be able to see the current power of the Bai family. After all, the Bai family basically lost their powerst year. Gu juexi nced at Qian Yikun and said, Sometimes, fame is more important than people. Qian Yikun:... No one could deny that master Bai was an extraordinary person. Therefore, Qian Yikun turned back to look at ye Yuwei and understood why Lan Kui was staring at ye Yuwei. He needed master Bais fame. Chapter 2498

    Chapter 2498: Chapter 2498 scared the baby to death

    Therefore, besides the prescription, ye Yuwei was also a very important part of the process. Therefore, Gu Juexi needed to bring his wife around 24 hours a day. Time passed by slowly. It was very quiet in the van. Only the sound of the instrument could be heard from time to time. Gu Juexi turned back to take a look again. Ye Yuwei was probably really tired and had fallen asleep. Qian Yikun looked down at the blueprint that Gu Juexi had given him. As a leader, what he had to do was not onlyplete the mission, but also bring his men back alive. This was even more difficult thanpleting the mission. Qian Yikun looked up. Gu Juexi was leaning against the back of his chair with his feet on the table. He was resting with his eyes closed. He used to be the strongestmander, but he had stopped being amander during the battle more than ten years ago. Even if he had to do something, he would personally take the lead. Even the meteor shower incidentst time, he was only at the end to make some adjustments. In the end, he still took the lead. For example, this time Can you think of a n just by looking at me?Gu Juexi did not open his eyes. His voice was cold. Qian Yikun quietly shifted his gaze. He could not afford to offend him. Three hourster, ye Yuweis cell phone rang again. Ye Yuwei suddenly sat up as if she was shocked. Gu juexi reached out and took ye Yuweis cell phone. It was Geng Yishengs. It seemed like he was really cautious this time. Gu juexi reached out and asked Qian Yikun to turn off the signal in the car. He then adjusted ye Yuweis cell phone signal and picked up the call after he was done. Updates by Bank manager Ye, I am sorry to bother you again.Geng Yishengs voice did not change. It was exactly the same as three hours ago. CEO Geng keeps calling my wife. Does CEO Geng really not know what a vacation is?The cold voice was filled with natural anger. After all, Gu Juexi was being sarcastic, regardless of the time and ce, he could use a cold tone to argue. As expected, the person on the other side was quiet for a moment, then said, I am sorry, CEO Gu, I was too anxious. Is Mrs. Gu the only employee in the bank, or does CEO Geng think that no one in the GU bank can take over your big business?Gu Juexis voice became colder and more direct as he spoke, he was so direct that he wished that the person on the other end of the line would just die to apologize. Ye Yuwei listened from the side and felt that Geng Yishengs face was probably red. CEO Gu, that is not what I meant. It is just that I used to work with bank manager Ye in the past, so I am used to asking bank manager Ye,Geng Yishengs voice was still normal. However, ye Yuwei could tell that Geng Yisheng was also holding back his anger towards Gu Juexi. I dont think I would be used to someone calling my wife in private time, especially men,gu juexi said as he hung up the phone. Ye Yuwei:... What a scare. At this moment, Geng Yishengs men were trying to locate ye Yuweis cell phone signal and finally located it on the isted ind. After confirming the location, Geng Yisheng called Lan Kui and told him that the transaction could proceed as usual. Gu Juexi and the others were still on the ind. If he wanted to capture ye Yuwei, now was a good opportunity. Gu Juexi returned the cell phone to ye Yuwei and then asked Qian Yikun to turn on the signal. In the GU enterprise, Wen Tao entered his office and was almost scared out of his wits because Mo Fei was sitting in his office chair with her feet on his desk, she was just like a big brother who came looking for trouble. Chapter 2499

    Chapter 2499: What did she see in chapter 2499?

    Pa Wen stood at the door and looked outside to make sure that this was his office. You make it sound like Im here to rob you. Robbing you isnt as valuable as robbing a fairy,Mo Fei said as she put her feet down from the table. Then, she stood up and walked towards Pa Wen who had just entered, Youre going to discuss business with the Jianguang group today? Pa Wen nodded after he closed the door. Why are you here? Oh, Qian Yikun was afraid that someone would eat your little arms and legs, so he asked me to protect you.Mo Fei looked at Pa Wen from head to toe. This big cousin of his looked so gentle and refined, no wonder even Gu Juexi was worried that he would be eaten by someone. Pa Wen coughed lightly. He felt that he was quite good and did not need anyone to protect him. Are you sure you wont be discovered if you go?Pa Wen looked at Mo Fei from head to toe. After all, this person was from an international organization. How could the people there not know her? Moreover, President Sun knew his assistant. Mo Fei nced at Pa Wen. It was obvious that she was looking down on Pa Wen. Since she coulde, she naturally wouldnt be worried about being discovered. Pa Wen shook his body. He felt that this nce might not be right, so he pretended to be calm and coughed lightly, The contract will be signed at thepany. They dont have the guts to do anything in the GU Enterprise, right? Who knows?Mo Fei walked over to the sofa and halfy down. Anyway, Im here to protect you. As for what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me. Being direct and straightforward was Mo Feis personality. Pa Wen always felt that no matter how bold those people were, they wouldnt do anything in the GU enterprise. The signing time was around 10 am. Because it was past 12 am, Jianguang Enterprise would only pay more. President Sun had learned his lesson this time. He arrived at GU enterprise at 9:30 am, but Pa Wen did not appear. He was waiting for 10 am. At Jianguang Enterprise, Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei sneaked in again. Strangely, they were not discovered. Updates by Gu Juexis car was still in the parking lot. Ye Yuwei was curious why Gu Juexi did not drive his car outst night. was he not afraid of being discovered? Strangely, Geng Yisheng really did not find out. The two of them arrived at the underground parking lot. Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei into the car. Arent you afraid that Geng Yisheng will find out about your car?Ye Yuwei asked as she fastened her seatbelt. Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei and pressed a button. The steering wheel sank and a fluorescent disy panel appeared. Ye Yuwei:... What did she see? Wasnt this something only found in American blockbusters? Gu Juexis finger tapped on the screen. Ye Yuwei felt that after the space carrier, she had unlocked another of Gu Juexis new skills. If I had driven the car outst night, I would not have been able to drive it in today. Since I dared to leave it here, I am not afraid of being discovered,gu juexi said as he nced at ye Yuwei, Also, you seem to have overestimated Geng Yishengs IQ. He did not notice. Ye Yuwei:... Was this person addicted to insulting people today? Forget it, he was addicted to insulting people every day. After Gu Juexi finished processing the data, he asked ye Yuwei to fasten her seatbelt. The car directly bounced out of the parking lot. Ye Yuwei was shocked and the car directly went along the spiral road leading to the rooftop parking lot. Gu Juexi had been observing the surrounding environment the entire time. The car robot could even urately report the number of people within a hundred-meter radius and identify them. Chapter 2500

    Chapter 2500: What happened in Chapter 2500!

    Especially the key people that Gu Juexi had locked onto, the robot could clearly tell where they were and had already taken care of a few cameras and so on Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi. What secret weapon did this man have that he had not taken out before. I have confirmed the look in your eyes. Mrs. Gu is looking at master with an admiring look.The words that came out of the robots mouth were actually a little cheeky. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei who suddenly sat up straight and smiled. Mrs. Gu, is it that obvious already? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and looked outside. Gu Juexis car was as narcissistic as Gu Juexis. The top floor of the parking lot was about ten meters wide from the top floor that they had gone tost night. Probably because thepany was about to be acquired, there were not many people going to work and there were not many cars in the parking lot. After the car stopped, Gu Juexi pressed the symbol of the sun on it. Currently, the Sr Energy Index is five stars. In the next five hours, there will be enough sr energy to activate the reflective device. Ye yuwei listened and understood every word. However, she did not understand what the little robot meant. Activate the reflective device,the little robot said again. Ye Yuwei could only see the wires moving quickly on the silver light board. As for what happened, she had no idea. What is reflective energy?Ye Yuwei asked curiously. After Gu Juexi sessfully activated the reflective device, he opened the door and got out of the car. Ye Yuwei quickly followed him out of the car. Then she realized Updates by The car could not be seen! Ye Yuwei:... What happened! Who could tell her what happened? Her men were still on the car door. They could clearly feel it, but they could not see it at all. People can see things because their retinas can reflect light. If you can ce reflective substances on its surface, it is normal that you can not see things. The legendary Invisibility Cloak? You can say that, but this material is not suitable for the human body, so it is not the best material for an invisibility cloak. If you want to refine a human invisibility cloak, you have to extract it from a living creature. However, no one has discovered this technology yet. Perhaps it will appear in a few years or ten years,gu juexi said calmly, after mming the car door shut, ye Yuwei walked to the edge of the car and looked at the roof opposite her. Ye Yuwei quickly went around the car and was hit by the car. The car that she could not see at all was very annoying. It was only ten meters away, but ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexi might fly over it because up until now, ye Yuwei believed that there was nothing that Gu Juexi could not do. Of course, except for the matter of giving birth. The target is still fifty meters away from the parking lot.Even if the robot was invisible, it would not stop the robot from reporting the situation. Gu juexi lowered his head and turned off the robots reporting system. He then brought ye Yuwei to a corner. Ye Yuwei:... Did CEO gu need to hide too? After Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei to a corner, a car drove up again. It was Geng Yisheng. Geng Yisheng got out of the car and there was someone else following behind him. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexis gaze fell on the person behind Geng Yisheng. The man looked to be about thirty years old. There were a few abdominal muscles on his ck shirt, and on his exposed arm was a tattoo of a green dragon and a white tiger. Chapter 2501

    Chapter 2501: Chapter 2501 insufficient IQ

    Gu Juexis wristwatch scanned the man and the mans information appeared. Simon, the second-inmand of a certain organization in country M, wasmitted to the development and sale of biological viruses. Simon scanned his surroundings and finally walked to the other side of the roof. He pressed the button and the passageway in front of the floor naturally opened. Geng Yisheng carried the box in his hand and walked over, but when he walked up the passageway, he looked at Simon. Well hand over the money and the goods. You should know that it took me a lot of effort to get this prescription. Of course,Simon said, and made a gesture to invite Geng Yisheng to go over first. Geng Yisheng looked at him again, took a deep breath, and walked up. Simon looked back again to make sure that there was no one there. He followed Geng Yisheng after making sure that there was nothing strange. When they walked over, Simon pressed the switch on the other side and the overpass was naturally closed. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi came out from the corner. Ye Yuwei touched her chin and looked at the people who had disappeared over there. Since they are doing the transaction on the rooftop, why did they choose to do it over there? Because that is the parking lot over there and this is the parking lot.Gu juexi lowered his head and looked at his wife. It was obvious that he was worried about his wifes IQ. Ye Yuwei:... Simons goal is to get the prescription and leave immediately,Gu Juexi said as he took the binocrs and looked around. As expected, he found Simons helicopter behind Jianguang Group. Then why do they have to go through here? Cant they just go straight to that building?Ye Yuwei asked through gritted teeth. Gu Juexi put away the binocrs and sent the location of the helicopter to Qian Yikun. He then turned to look at his wife, If it is possible, do I need to carry you down to take the elevator yesterday?? The top floor over there is sealed. The soil on it shows that there has not been a helicopternding for at least two years. Only recently has someone started to appear there. Updates by Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexi had discovered all of this yesterday? Just a few nces? Then what are you doing here?Ye Yuwei was even more displeased. They had all grown up eating the same thing, so why was he so outstanding? Gu juexi heard his wifes obviously angry voice and turned to look at his wife, as if it was a matter of course, When I was young and drank a bottle of milk powder that cost thousands of dors a bottle, you were still eating millet porridge to satisfy your hunger. Oh, no, you were not born yet. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi reached out and patted her head. Its okay. With your husband around, you have the right to be brainless. These words of love were not that nice to hear. After Gu Juexi finished speaking, he looked at the other side again. Simon was not someone he needed to deal with. He thought that Lu Baiyan would definitely want to take care of this man himself. Before Gu Juexi could answer the question of why ye Yuwei wanted to stay here, a notification sounded on his phone. Gu Juexi looked down at the red screen on his phone and smiled. The phone rang and Gu Juexi quickly picked up the call. Is Gu trying to escape from his shell?Lan Kuis voice was filled with anger because he already knew that the vi was just an empty shell. You still dare toe out and fight with others when you dont have a brain? Now I finally understand why master Bai would rather choose another sessor than hand it over to you. Your IQ is not enough,gu juexi said slowly, however, his tone could really make people vomit blood. Chapter 2502

    Chapter 2502: forcing yourself to do what you want?

    You CLan Kui did not expect gu juexi to say that. After all, he had never dealt with Gu juexi directly before. CEO Gu, do you think that you can stop the transaction of the R 2 prescription if you go back now? I never thought that I could do it because I know that I can do it,Gu Juexi said bluntly. If you are too arrogant, you will fall down sooner orter,Lan Kui said sarcastically. If you fall down once in your life, it is called falling down. If you fall down again, it is called stupidity.Gu Juexi had fallen down once because of ye Yuwei. His self-confidence had harmed him. Lan Kui did not understand. You fell down because of old master Bai. You think that you canpete with the Bai family by setting up your own family. In my opinion, it is just a stupid thing to do,Gu Juexi said bluntly, Including this time when you thought that you were the enemy of me. Ye Yuwei:... Why did she feel that Gu Juexi was really arrogant? It is not the end yet. Gu Juexi might not win, right? As long as they are trading now, what else can gu juexi do? Lets give it a try,gu juexi said calmly as he looked at the person on the other end of the line who seemed to be on the phone. Gu juexi held the phone in his hand and dialed Pa Wens number. The contract is canceled. Pa Wen held the phone in his hand and held the pen in his other hand. He had already signed a letter. When he heard Gu Juexis words, he ced the pen in his hand on the table and smiled, President Sun, our CEO just called. I am afraid that this business will not work out. Hearing this, President Sun stood up immediately. What do you mean? Are you kidding us? President Sun, you have misunderstood. The main reason is that you have to take a good look at whether yourpany is clean or not. After all, our gu enterprise does not want to get into trouble,Pa Wen said elegantly as he looked at President Sun, whose face was red from anger, he leaned forward slightly. Why is President Sun So Angry? Updates by Where is Gu Juexi? I want to talk to him,President Sun said arrogantly. Pa Wen leaned back in his chair and said, Our president is busy at the moment. President Sun, you dont have to worry. It is very easy for our president to investigate these matters. Our president is too busy to handle it. There is also our presidents wife. President Suns body was trembling with anger. He looked at the contract in Pa Wens hand and said, We have already prepared this contract. Do you think you can just not sign it? President Sun shouted. The two people following behind him had already walked in front of President Sun. They wanted to grab Pa Wens hand to sign the contract. Hey, forcing yourself on Pa Wen?Mo Fei was originally sitting next to Pa Wen. Her face was wearing Pa Wens little assistants mask. When she saw this scene, she directly leaned against the back of the chair and said indifferently. Pa Wen:... Actually, there was amon saying that could be changed. Thats not how you use this phrase,Pa Wen reminded in a good temper. Im sorry, My Chinese isnt very good, but I think theres nothing wrong with this phrase,Mo Fei said as she directly took off the mask on her face and looked at the person opposite her. Who are you?President Sun looked at the woman who threw off the mask. Because she was a woman, he didnt care. Mo Feis gaze fell on the two burly men. She moved her wrist. Do you want to let go or do you want me to help you? Pa Wens hand was still pressed on the table. He didnt think that listening to them like this was a good thing. Chapter 2503

    Chapter 2503: Chapter 2503 was here

    Who do you think you are? Hurry up and sign the contract,president sun shouted with a ferocious look on his fat face. One of the two burly men directly held Pa Wens hand and asked him to sign the contract. However, before they could hold the pen, Mo Fei directly stood up and flipped the two men to the ground. The next second, she had already sat down on the other side. When President Sun saw this scene, he immediately wanted to run. Mo Fei used a rope to lock the office door. Another rope hooked the phone that President Sun had taken out and kept it in her palm. President Sun:... Pa Wen hurriedly stood up and rubbed his wrist. These people were too cruel, too cruel. This was not good, not good. Who are you? Your Grandaunt.Mo Fei sat on the stool, one foot on the edge of the stool and the other hand holding President Suns phone. President Sun pointed at Mo Fei with his trembling finger. Call him. After president sun shouted, the two burly men who had gotten up immediately attacked Mo Fei. Mo Fei did not get up from the chair. Instead, she turned the chair to block the two burly men. Pa Wen automatically retreated to a corner. This kind of thing could not be solved by buying insurance. Pa Wen hid at the edge of the area and called Gu Juexi to tell him that the contract was terminated and that there was a fight. Yes, call an ambnce,gu juexi only said one sentence. Updates by Pa Wen:... Call an ambnce for someone like President Sun? Their CEO had changed his personality. He finally understood how to be considerate of others? It was almost time to celebrate. Call it Mo Fei,Gu Juexi suddenly said. Pa Wen:... This could be said to be very awkward. Gu Juexis words were told to her by Ye Yuwei. It was also ye Yuweis intention to ask Mo Fei to help Pa Wen. Although Mo Feis Kung Fu was good, she was still in the early stages of pregnancy. Mo Fei had really overestimated her physical condition when she was pregnant. The incident this time would not cause her to miscarry, but it would not allow her to be safe and sound, it was best that there was no big fight. Mo Fei had to see clearly that she was not that strong in front of a pregnant woman. After Gu Juexi finished instructing Pa Wen, he turned to look at ye Yuwei. You really took every opportunity that you could. Gu, you taught me well,ye Yuwei said with a smile. When she looked over there, the helicopter had alreadynded on the tarmac. Gu Juexi brought ye Yuwei into the car. He then turned on the monitor and pressed one of the buttons. Ye Yuwei only saw a symbol that looked like a small ne on it. Then Ye Yuwei watched as the car drove past the ten-meter-wide building andnded on the roof of the building opposite. Ye Yuwei:... She had never seen such an act in an American blockbuster? After the car was stable, Gu Juexis gaze fell on Simon who was outside. Geng Yisheng was putting the box in his hand on the table. It was probably the prescription for the R 2 biological virus. When Geng Yisheng put the box on the table, Gu Juexi put down the little spider at the right time and let the little spider crawl out of the car. Your people cane up now.Gu juexi moved his earpiece, he spoke to the man on the other side. As soon as Gu Juexi finished speaking, another helicopter stopped in the sky. The next person to slide down from the helicopter was Lan Kui. Everything that was supposed to be here was here. Chapter 2504 - “He is the past you.”

    Chapter 2504: Chapter 2504, He is the past you.

    Lan Kui got off the helicopter and stood beside Simon. Since CEO Gu is here, why are you hiding? If CEO Gu keeps hiding, I will not be able to give you a big gift. Gu Juexi? Geng Yisheng heard the name and suddenly held the file box in his arms. However, he did not realize that when he picked up the file box, the little spider had already used its steel ws to cut a small hole in the bottom, it went in. Gu Juexi looked at the picture that the little spider sent and sent it to Ding Ning. Ding ning quickly replied, It is the prescription for R 2. Gu Juexis fingers gently tapped on the transparent keyboard as if he was thinking about something. It is the original version,Ding Ning said in a low voice. It seems like there are a lot of things involved. Then it was none of his business. He wanted the person in charge of keeping the prescription for R 2 to be responsible for this, but it had nothing to do with him. You mean, I cant destroy it?Gu juexi only cared about this. Ding Ning paused for a moment. The main reason is that this is Cheng Banxias manuscript. If it is destroyed, it will be hard to exin to Lu Baiyan. Then can he see it normally?Gu Juexi asked. Ding Ning:... This is kept confidential.Besides, who would dare to tell Lu Baiyan about this? That man looked gentle and refined, but if he really got angry, he might not be as easy to deal with as Gu Juexi. Then what are you afraid of?Gu Juexi said. He had already asked little spider to make a move. He did not think that letting Simon and the others take the prescription at this time was more meaningful than letting Lu Baiyan see a prescription that he could not get his hands on. But Cheng Banxia is no longer around. That is Cheng Banxias final manuscript,Ding Ning reminded him in a low voice. Ye Yuwei heard what Ding Ning said and immediately reached out to press the button that Gu Juexi had pressed earlier on to turn red. She looked up at Gu Juexi. That might be a mans only hope, if Gu Juexi destroyed that manuscript like that, it would be equivalent to destroying a mans hope. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei and frowned. Gu Juexi, you kept everything that I left behind. You even kept the notes that I tore up. You know how it feels,ye Yuwei said softly, gu juexi ignored the voices outside asking him to leave. Gu Juexi still looked at ye Yuwei. Of course, he knew how it felt when the woman he loved passed away. He had endured this feeling for six years. But now, the manuscript was rted to whether or not the R 2 biological virus would be used as a biological weapon. Ye Yuwei, you know that once the prescription is leaked, they wont be afraid of us having the prescription. Once R 2 is used as a biological weapon, the consequences will be unimaginable,gu juexi reminded her in a deep voice, he was reminding ye Yuwei and Ding Ning. But I believe in you. I believe that you can get the prescription back. If you cant get it back, you can destroy itter, right?Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with the same urgency, Gu Juexi, I know that you are doing this for the country, but if possible, at least dont destroy a persons hope, okay? The atmosphere in the car was not very harmonious. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi expectantly, I know that Lu Baiyan has nothing to do with me, but I also know what he is like now. He is the past you, and I want to help him. Chapter 2505 - Trust Your Man

    Chapter 2505: Trust Your Man

    Gu Juexi remained silent as ye Yuwei held his arm. I have never regretted my choice and I have never med myself for being fooled by Bai Yuyan. But Gu Juexi, I have never told you. I regret that I did note back earlier. I regret that I made you suffer for so many years,ye Yuwei said, holding Gu Juexis wrist, she said, I did not want to tell you this at first. I wanted to treat you well from then on. I was afraid that I would not treat you well enough and that I would not be able to make up for those six years. Gu Juexi was still expressionless, but it was impossible for him not to be shocked. So, Gu Juexi, there is a man who might have the same feelings as you back then. Help him get it back. Even if he can not get it, at least he knows that his wifesst manuscript is still in good condition. Ye Yuwei knew that she was asking too much. She also knew that they still had the scanned copy of the prescription. As long as she destroyed it, the deal would be considered a failure. Moreover, Gu Juexi could destroy the prescription now. However, when ye Yuwei heard Ding Nings words, her first reaction was that she could not destroy the manuscript of the prescription. It was like a spiritual sustenance. Helping others would make her feel less indebted to Gu Juexi. Gu juexi finally ced spiders remote control in ye Yuweis hand. Since you say so, then the decision is in your hands. Whether to destroy it or keep it, its up to you,Gu Juexi said, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on ye Yuweis lips. But ye Yuwei, you are my, Gu Juexis wife. I hope that you will always remember this,gu juexi said, he looked through the window and saw the person who was pushed out by Lan Kui. His expression instantly turned cold. Ye Yuwei could clearly feel the change in Gu Juexis body temperature. She turned around and looked at him. Her emotions were instantly lifted. Mom.Ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked at the person who was being held outside. Gu Juexi pressed ye Yuwei into the car and fastened the seatbelt for her, You will enjoy the show from now on. But you must remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxias death will be meaningless. And I will once again be a sinner. Ye Yuwei moved a little, but Gu Juexi had already pressed the button on the car. The car turned into a small aircraft and was rising. Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. She knew that he was going to put her in the car and get out by himself. My mother is still down there,ye Yuwei said angrily. Even if I dont like her that much, I will save her so that you dont hate me,Gu Juexi said as he reached out to touch ye Yuweis face. So you are safe now, so I dont have to worry about you anymore. Why are you saving two people by yourself?Ye Yuwei growled. Apart from her mother-inw and her mother-inw, she could not afford to lose either of them. Not to mention, Gu Juexi. Trust Your Man,Gu Juexi said as he nted another kiss on ye Yuweis lips. He turned around and looked at the steering wheel in the car. If I am not back in half an hour, I will bring Mrs. Gu home. Yes, Master. Ye Yuwei struggled again, but the seatbelt was fastened tighter. It would not hurt her, but it would not let her break free either. Ye Yuwei watched gu juexi jump out of the car as the car rose to the height of the corner where no one could see him. Chapter 2506 - you are not worthy

    Chapter 2506: Chapter 2506-you are not worthy

    Ye Yuwei continued to struggle, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free. Stupid robot, let go of me. [Letting Mrs. Gu go will only bring more trouble to master.] The robot said in a serious tone. Ye Yuwei:... The robot that Gu Juexi had developed was just as cheap as Gu Juexi. Do you believe that I will tear you apart?Ye Yuwei growled. [Mrs. Gu graduated from the economics department. She majored in bank management and doesnt know anything about wiring or software.] Ye Yuwei gave up struggling and kept gasping for air. Are you just going to watch your master die? [Master is very powerful.] Ye Yuwei continued to take a deep breath. What is this thing? It is probably something as perverted as Gu da,Ding Ningforted her through the earpiece, You should choose to trust Gu Juexi. I believe that he can solve this problem. Of course, he is not my husband. I dont think I am that worried. Ye Yuwei:... But I am still very sorry. I should not have let your mother leave yesterday. Otherwise C I know. No one can stop what my mother has decided to do,ye Yuwei said as she looked down at Gu Juexi who had alreadynded on the ground and was walking out from the corner, it was all to make others think that he had been hiding there the whole time. And it was also to protect her. But what exactly does this broken robot want?Ye Yuwei asked as she raised her leg and kicked him. [ Mrs. Gu will only cause trouble for the owner if she goes down. ] Ye Yuwei took a deep breath again. She really wanted to tear the car apart. Meanwhile, below. Gu juexi tidied his clothes and walked out of the corner slowly. Geng Yisheng subconsciously hugged his suitcase and hid to the side when he saw Gu Juexi. Gu juexi only nced at him and did not mean anything. Dont worry, I am not interested in you. As for your ending, someone will naturally tell you.Gu juexi kept looking at Lan Kui as he said this. In front of Lan Kui were Bai Ying and Wen Jie. Bai Ying was standing there in her white clothes but she looked calm. On the other hand, Wen Jie did not look very well. Wen Jie had been taking good care of herself all these years. It was rare for her to look so bad. It was obvious that she had not been treated well. Gu, I have said before that no one knows who will win or lose until the veryst moment. It just so happens that I am toozy to do anything to a child. But Gu, have you never thought about your mother?Lan Kui smiled coldly, he had the confidence to win. Lets make a deal. You Give Me Ye Yuwei and I will let your mother go, how about that?Lan Kui said as he reached out and pulled Wen Jie over. That move was not gentle, so Wen Jie staggered and almost fell. Gu juexi raised his right hand and could not help but take a step forward. Mom...ye Yuwei leaned against the window and looked down. Her Heart was clenched. Juexi, dont listen to him. Dont call Weiwei here.Wen Jies neck was held by Lan Kui. She couldnt even speak, but she was still thinking about ye Yuwei. Gu juexi tightened his right hand in his pocket. Let go of my mom.Gu Juexis voice was almost squeezed out of his chest. Hand over ye Yuwei.Lan Kui was unmoved and insisted on his request. Lan Kui, give up. Even if you take Weiwei away, those people will not give you face because you are not worthy.Bai Ying stood beside him and spat. Chapter 2507 - Zhang Juexi, you can’t --

    Chapter 2507: Chapter 2507, Zhang Juexi, you cant

    Lan Kui wanted to hit Bai Ying, but Bai Yings upper body leaned back slightly to avoid him. However, she still could not break free from his grip. What right does a person who destroyed the Bai family have to speak here?Lan Kui growled, but he did not attack Bai Ying. Masters hard work was all destroyed by you. After saying that, Lan Kui turned back to look at Gu Juexi again and pointed the gun at Wen Jies head. I will give you ten seconds to hand over ye Yuwei. Otherwise, you can wait to collect your mothers body. Gu Juexi clenched his hands tightly, his gaze fixed on the gun in his hand. Mom.Ye Yuwei mmed the window hard, but no one could hear her voice. Gu Juexi, put me down. Gu juexi C Ye Yuwei knew that Gu Juexi could hear her because their earphones were connected. Juexi,Wen Jie said as she watched gu juexi take out his phone from his pocket, No, you cant let Weiweie. You Cant let Weiweie. Xixi and Xicheng are still so young. They cant do without their Mommy. What about me? Do you think I can do without my mother?Gu Juexi suddenly asked as he held the phone in his hand. Wen Jie paused for a moment, as if she did not expect Gu Juexi to answer like this. Juexi, you cant C Eight seven C Gu Juexi, if you dare to make a phone call, your mother will die right in front of you,Wen Jie said, her voice breaking. She is really a good mother-inw. Three C Bai Yings hands that were tied behind her slowly tightened, and Wen Jies warning voice broke into her ears. She thought that as a mother, she was way too different from Wen Jie. Two Cthe countdown continued. Gu Juexi, put me down. Gu juexi Cye Yuwei pped the window. The numbers below seemed to be gripping her heart. Wen Jies every word was seared into her heart. What was so good about her that her mother-inw would protect her with her life again and again. One C No. Ye Yuweis sharp voice rang. Gu Juexi had already thrown the phone in his hand at Lan Kuis hand. Lan Kuis hand instinctively changed direction and hit one of his subordinates on the shoulder. Just as Lan Kuis gaze automatically followed the bullet, Gu Juexi slid across the ground and attacked Lan Kuis lower body, pushing Wen Jie away from Lan Kuis hand. Gu Juexi saw the police officers who were climbing up from the side. He pushed Wen Jie to Qian Yikuns side with one hand and jumped up to block Lan Kuis path. Qian Yikun immediately ced Wen Jie in a safe position. He brought a total of ten people with him. At this time, it was not better to have more people. After Gu Juexi saved Wen Jie, he retreated to the safety line. Qian Yikuns men were all armed and ready. The people on the opposite side were also on alert. Lan Kui did not expect to be attacked by Gu juexi like this. However, he still had Bai Ying in his hands. He reached out and pulled Bai Ying over, CEO Gus skills are still as good as before. I am really impressed. I wonder if CEO Gu can save one and a second? Bai Ying stood there without changing her expression, Lan Kui, do you think you can still stand on the streets after killing me? No matter how the Bai family is destroyed, I am still Bai Yaochengs daughter. If you kill me, even if you get Weiwei, it will be useless. Chapter 2508 - you are very ambitious (update)

    Chapter 2508: Chapter 2508 you are very ambitious (update)

    Lan Kui was still holding Bai Yings arm. As long as I get ye Yuwei, who will know that I killed you? Ye Yuwei, who was on top of him, tugged at her seatbelt. Stupid robot, let me tell you. If you dont let me go now, when I get back, I will definitely tear you apart,ye Yuwei threatened. [ Simon is approaching Geng Yisheng. rm. Simon is approaching Geng Yisheng. ] Ye Yuwei suddenly stopped what she was doing and looked down. As everyones attention was on Lan Kui, Simon was approaching Geng Yisheng from the edge. Ye Yuwei looked down at the remote control in her hand. In the picture, the little spider was still lying on the manuscript. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. [ this is Cheng Banxiasst manuscript. She is no longer here. ] [ Weiwei, Mom knows that everything she says now sounds like she is speaking up for juexi. But all these years, Mom has watched how juexi came to be. He can keep a signed report of yours for a long time because that is the mark that you left in this world. ] [ rm, rm, rm. ] Whats the use of an rm? Put Me Down,ye Yuwei said angrily. Stupid robot, let me tell you. If Gu Juexi fails his mission, I dont have to dismantle you. Gu Juexi will cripple you. Mrs. Gu will only cause trouble for master if she goes down. F * ck,ye Yuwei cursed udylike. What the Hell Is This Thing?Ye Yuwei shouted and looked down. Simon was about to snatch the box from Geng Yishengs hands. [ but ye Yuwei, you are my wife, Gu Juexi. I hope you will always remember this. ] [ next, you will enjoy the show. But you must remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxias death will be meaningless. And I will once again be a sinner. ] Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. On one side was her mother, and on the other side was Cheng Banxias manuscript. Lan Kui, everyone knows that I am not satisfied with Gu Juexi, and this man has always looked down on me as a mother. Do you think that you can use me to threaten him?Bai Ying continued. Gu Juexis gaze fell on Simon from the corner of his eyes, but he did not stop him immediately. Instead, he focused his attention on LAN Kui. Lan Kui, you chose my wife as your puppet not only because my son is still young, but also because my mother-inw is the murderer of the Bai family,Gu Juexi said, You have taken a liking to ye Yuweis ability. You Want Ye Yuwei to be of use to you. You want to get the prescription for R 2 and use r 2 to control ye Yuwei to help you take over the kingdom you want. Lan Kuiughed when he heard Gu Juexis words. Your ambition is very big. You have spent several years outlining this ambition. You know that ye Yuwei destroyed Bo Shen Enterprise. You know that ye Yuwei helped Qian Feng Enterprise to go public. You even know that ye Yuwei and I worked together topletely destroy the Bai familyst year. You have been observing her. You have been using ye Yuwei as the center to outline a grand n that she can help youplete,Gu Juexi said clearly, it was enough for everyone to hear clearly. Ye Yuwei listened to what was being said and fell into a state of shock. R 2 was found by Simon and because of this, you finally found a reason to control ye Yuwei. Because her husband is Gu juexi, she will not let her husband be a sinner. So you are certain that as long as you get the prescription for R 2, Ye Yuwei will definitely follow you. Chapter 2509 - she can’t compete with a car? (update)

    Chapter 2509: Chapter 2509-she cantpete with a car? (update)

    [ you have to remember that once the prescription is taken away, Cheng Banxias death will be meaningless, and I will once again be the sinner of history. ] So, this is what Gu Juexi meant when he said that to me just now?? A very interesting conclusion.Lan Kui was still holding Bai Ying hostage. If not for this, he might really have apuded gu juexi. But you are wrong about one thing,Gu Juexi said and turned to look at Simon who had already taken the box. She will choose thetter between being threatened by you and destroying the prescription. Gu Juexis voice was light, as if he was just stating a fact. Simon suddenly looked up at Gu Juexi and quickly opened the box. The moment he opened the box, Gu Juexi quickly rushed over and kicked the box in Simons hand away. Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun quickly caught the flying paper and stuffed it into his pocket. The gunfight was about to start and there was almost no signal. Ah!Wen Jie held her head and screamed. She was escorted to a corner by a police officer. Ye yuwei listened to themotion below and could only feel anxious. Sister-inw, use the little spider. It can untie the rope on your mothers hand,Ding Ning reminded her through the headset. Ye Yuwei quickly found the little spiders Switch and looked at the things on it. How... How Do I enter themand? -LSB- code number 0The the targets pupil is projected to entTargetrget location number 1EnternTargetrMissionsionpleted. ] Ye Yuwei:... She could notpete with a car? The Little Spider epted the order and crawled towards the target. Almost no one could see its small body. Ye Yuwei looked down anxiously. There were only five minutes left in half an hour. This stupid robot would definitely listen to Gu Juexis order and leave in five minutes. She could not sit still and wait for death. Ye Yuwei tried her best to lean forward and look at the fluorescent data on the transparent keyboard. She could only swipe the page with one finger. Her palm could not touch the entire page at all, finally, she found the data that Gu Juexi had entered using hisnguage. Although this broken robot only epted gu JUEXIsnguagemands to enter the data.., however, it did not mean that it could resist the ability to change the data manually. Ye Yuwei struggled to pull her body over and manually changed the 30 minutes to 60 minutes. However, the notification failed to change it. Ye Yuwei did not give up and changed it to 1 hour. It actually seeded. [ themand has been changed. The return flight system will be activated in 35 minutes. ] Ye Yuwei smiled. Let me tell you, dont look down on those who study mathematics,ye Yuwei said as she continued looking for data that she could read and understand. After all, coding was also very useful for mathematics, the arrangement of numbers, probability theory, and so on. These were all things rted to mathematics. Ye Yuwei found the code for the seatbelt. She turned it on from off and quickly went to the drivers seat. She pressed one hand on the control page and let the control page read her fingerprint and her pupil retina. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. Gu Juexis phone password was her fingerprint. She only hoped that Gu juexi would give her half of the control rights to the car. As she read the data bit by bit, Wen Jies frightened voice rang in her ears. Ye Yuwei waited for the data. She held her breath and could not help but feel her heart pounding in her throat. Ye Yuwei clenched her other hand tightly. If she could help Gu juexi the first time, she could help gu juexi the second time. Definitely! Chapter 2510 - can you stop flirting with your wife?

    Chapter 2510: Chapter 2510, can you stop flirting with your wife?

    After reading the data bar, Ye Yuwei obtained the right to operate the ne. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath. She could still drive a car, even though gu juexi had not taught her how to fly a ne yet. Its up to you,ye Yuwei said as she found something that looked like a rocket on the disy screen. She turned around and looked at the ne that Lan Kui had notnded on yet. She took a deep breath. This was a little crazy. Gu Juexi, you might not believe me if I tell you that I am going to blow up Lan Kuis ne, but I know that you will support me, right?Ye Yuwei said as her palms were still sweaty. Gu Juexi was still fighting with Simon. Qian Yikun stopped Lan Kui who was trying to get back to the helicopter. I suddenly feel that my wife is still rational in the face of big things, but I do not mind you blowing up two nes in a row. Simon could hear Gu Juexis words clearly, so his first priority was to go to the ne. Roger that,ye Yuwei said as she looked for a suitable angle for the car. She suddenly had an idea. If I find the right angle, will I be able to blow up the two of them in one go? Logically speaking, yes, but my wife, I must remind you that we are still down there. Ye Yuwei:... Im sorry, Im sorry,ye Yuwei said and took a deep breath. Her primary goal was to blow up the ne and save her mother. So if I dont Save You, you can solve it yourself, right?Ye Yuwei asked guiltily. Gu juexi sneered. Dont you think that they are the ones who need to be saved? Qian Yikun:... brother, its a gunfight, its a fight!! can you stop flirting with your wife?? Ye Yuwei was a little nervous and excited. This was the first time she had done something like this. Three, two, one.Ye Yuwei counted down and pressed the small rocket symbol. Rocketunchers appeared on both sides and the first small rocket sessfully hit Lan Kuis helicopter. The helicopter exploded in the air and debris fell. Gu juexi, Qian Yikun, and Qian Yikuns men were the first to roll away from the ce where they might be affected because they had been warned beforehand. Lan Kui took the opportunity to grab Bai Ying who had not escaped yet. Mom.Ye Yuweis hand paused for a moment. Lan Kui pulled Bai Ying and stood in front of Simons helicopter. If she were to destroy Simons helicopter now, she might hurt Bai Ying. Simons main goal was the prescription, so he had been trying to get close to Qian Yikun. Unfortunately, he could not break through Gu Juexis defense line, especially now that there was ye Yuwei in the dark that they could not see. Although Bai Ying was Bai Yaochengs daughter, her kung fu was only superficial. Especially after all these years, she hadpletely let herself go. Therefore, it was still difficult for her to escape from Lan Kuis hands. Ye Yuwei, I know you are here. I will count to three. If you donte out, I will kill her,Lan Kui said as if he wanted to give ye Yuwei a warning. He shot Bai Ying in the shoulder. Bai Yings expression suddenly changed, but she did not make any sound. Ye Yuwei clenched her hands tightly and looked down at the control panel. There was an obvious red dot at the lower right corner of the control panel. After a moment, it turned into an explosive bag. [ rm, rm ] There is no need for the rm.Ye Yuwei turned off the rm system of the robot. After taking a deep breath, she pressed thending button and put away the reflective system. The car that had turned into a small flying machine appeared in the air, then, it slowly descended and turned into a sports car with a shy character. Chapter 2511 - Threats from Gu Juexi

    Chapter 2511: Threats from Gu Juexi

    This scene shocked everyone. Even Simon was kicked in the chest by Gu Juexi. He took a few steps back and knelt on one knee on the ground. Ye Yuwei opened the car door and got out. She looked at Gu Juexi who was not far from her. Am I missing a pair of sunsses? Gu Juexi looked at his wife. She had been trained by him. Gu Juexi was in a good mood and threw his sunsses to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei reached out to catch them and put them on. She thought about it and felt that they were not cool enough. She pushed the sunsses on her head and was satisfied. Qian Yikun:... Could the two of them be more normal? Ye Yuwei walked to Gu Juexis side and her eyes fell on Bai Yings arm. Her snow-white dress was stained with blood and it was a little dazzling. Lan Kui, the one you want is me. You can let my mother go now,ye Yuwei said as she took a step forward. Weiwei CBai Ying frowned. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Gu Juexi. If I am taken away, can you save me? Gu Juexi looked at his wife with a faint smile. Oh, forget it. You must be eager for me to be taken away so that you can find a stepmother for my child,ye Yuwei sighed and said. She did not feel that the current situation was not caring at all. Qian Yikun held the gun in his hand and was ready to guard against the people on the other side. Gu Juexi turned slightly and said, Take your people, the prescription, and my mother and leave this ce. Now. Gu.Qian Yikun was shocked. Your responsibility is the prescription. Now that you have it, you can leave,gu juexi said with an unyielding tone. CEO Gu, do you think I will leave under such circumstances?He was a police officer, and this was his responsibility to begin with. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun felt a little guilty for some reason. There are some things that I do not want to say a second time. One sentence was enough to exin the meaning behind it. Qian Yikun was stunned for a moment and put away the gun in his hand. In the end, he could only nod because he had no other choice. Ye Yuwei went over to help Wen Jie get up. Wen Jies expression was not good at the moment. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for her and med herself. It was also because of the family matter that her mother-inw was implicated. Mom, you should go back with brother Qian first,ye Yuwei said softly, as if a louder voice would hurt her mother-inw. Arent you leaving?Wen Jie held ye Yuweis wrist and refused to let go. It is too dangerous for you to stay here. Ye Yuwei looked back at Bai Ying who was still being held down and then looked at Wen Jie again. I cant leave yet, Mom. Gu Juexi and I will go back. Wen Jie reached out and touched ye Yuweis face. Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei held Wen Jies hand and handed Wen Jie to Qian Yikun. Brother Qian, please. Qian Yikun nodded. Be careful. Ye Yuwei agreed and watched Qian Yikun carry Wen Jie on his back. Seeing that Qian Yikun was about to leave, Simon immediately raised his hand and ordered his men to chase after him. Mr. Simon, it would be best if this is the end,Gu Juexi said threateningly as he twirled the gun in his hand. Simon clutched his chest and looked at Gu Juexi. If Mr. Simon is willing to make an enemy out of me, Gu Juexi, you can continue now. Making an enemy out of Gu Juexi was the best oue for the Bai family. The reason Simon came here this time was for the prescription. He had been searching for the prescription ever since everyone in theb died. It was not easy for him to find it. If he could not get it, he would not give up. However, if he wanted to make an enemy out of Gu Juexi because of the prescription, he would have to think about it. Chapter 2512 - was a lie

    Chapter 2512: Chapter 2512 was a lie

    That was why Simon hesitated. Mr. Simon, we have worked together before,Lan Kui reminded him. Simon watched Qian Yikuns men get off the ropes one by one, still thinking about the problem. If thats the case, I will do you a favor today. At the same time, I will show you that we want the prescription, not against China. You Dont have to guard against us. I am not the one who needs to be wary of you,Gu Juexi said calmly. Simon knew what Gu Juexi meant. He waved his hand and told his men to return to the helicopter. I will stille and get the prescription. Gu, you better hope that next time, there will be enough reasons for me to leave. Simon,Lan Kui said in a deep voice, clearly warning him. Simon stood at the door of the helicopter with one hand on the door frame. When we were working together, you didnt tell me that your opponent was Gu Juexi,Simon said and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter took off. There were not many people left on the rooftop. Lan Kuis six bodyguards were Gu Juexi, ye Yuwei, Bai Ying, and Geng Yisheng who wanted to leave. Simon had already left. Lan Kui knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he looked at Gu Juexi again. Gu Juexi, do you think you have a chance of beating me now? Ye Yuwei was weak, and Bai Ying was injured. Gu Juexis arrogance made him lower his guard. Let my mother go first.Ye Yuwei stood beside Gu Juexi and watched as Bai Yings arm waspletely soaked in blood. The muscles at the corners of her eyes subconsciously tightened. Bai Ying looked at ye Yuwei and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Ye Yuwei, mother is not worth it for you to do this. She knew very well that she had not done her duty as a mother and had even brought so much pain to her daughter. Therefore, she was not worth it for her daughter to do anything for her. It is up to me whether it is worth it or not,ye Yuwei said as she took a step forward. It is indeed a scene of filial piety. Since no one can leave, it is worth it to have Gu Juexi die with us,Lan Kui sneered as he threw Bai Ying to the bodyguards beside him and walked towards ye Yuwei, he took out the remote control from his pocket and said, Since we can not y, then we will die together. Gu juexi reached out and pulled ye Yuwei behind him. Sorry, we do not really want to die with you. Do you think you have a choice?Lan Kui said as he stopped a step away from them, Gu Juexi, people who are too arrogant will eventually pay the price for their arrogance. You are smart, you can connect me to Zhao fangyu, but it doesnt mean that you can win. Gu juexi took off his coat and threw it on the ground. Try it then. I hope you wont disappoint me. Lan Kui smiled and pressed the remote control in his hand. Beep Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up at the bomb not far away. It was a three-minute countdown. After pressing the timer, Lan Kui threw the remote control in his hand away. Gu Juexi liked to fight, especially after a round of gunfight. The bullets were almost all used up, so Lan Kui brought his men and chose to fight with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei ran to the bomb and looked at the data that was jumping on it. Bai Ying was let go and ran over with her hands covering her arms. Ye Yuwei reached out and lifted the lid of the bomb. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexi, are movies all lies? Didnt they say that there are two wires?Ye Yuwei looked at the densely packed wires below and sweat dripped down her forehead. Chapter 2513 - was a close call

    Chapter 2513: Chapter 2513 was a close call

    Gu Juexi did not have the time to talk to Ye Yuwei right now. Yuwei, do not touch any of the wires on the bomb. Once you cut off any of the wires in the electrical circuit, it will trigger the explosion. How much time do you have left? Find its detonator.Qian Yikun had already gone downstairs and asked his men to take the prescription and Wen Jie away, he ran back again. Two minutes and fifteen seconds,ye Yuwei said as she gently pried open the messy wires on the bomb. What is a detonator?Although sweat was dripping down her forehead, ye Yuwei was still calm. Because if she was not calm, everyone would die. Follow the wires. The one that looks like a metal tube is a detonator. Separate the explosives from the detonator and you will be able to stop the explosion. Ye Yuwei looked at the top and saw that it had already exceeded the time limit of one minute and thirty seconds. She carefully followed the line to look for the detonator below. Found it. Ye Yuwei looked at the thing that looked like a metal tube and looked up at Bai Ying. Bai Ying reached out and ced her hand on ye Yuweis shoulder. She did not say anything but she had already made it clear that she would live and die with her daughter. Gu Juexi did not say a word to ye yuwei the entire time. He did not even say a word. The six bodyguards on the other side had already fallen to the ground. Gu juexi looked at Lan Kui who was kneeling on one knee on the ground. Lan Kui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. CEO gu is really calm. Did you just leave Mrs. Gu there alone? Gu Juexi stood at the edge of the wind. I believe in Mrs. Gu. Gu Juexis voice was not loud, but ye Yuwei could hear him clearly. Her hand that was pulling the detonator away did not dare to tremble. There were only ten seconds left. Then why dont we see if Gu is faster or if the bullet is faster?Lan Kui said as he turned around and picked up the pistol on the ground and fired at Ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi was quick to react. He picked up the other gun and rolled on the ground before firing at the bullet that flew out in a straight line. After two gunshots, Bai Ying quickly covered ye Yuweis back. Ye Yuweis eyes widened and her sweat dripped onto the ground, causing a ssh. Three C Two C One C In her right hand was the detonator that she had detached. On the monitor, the data was 0:00. Behind her was Bai Yings body. And right in front of Bai Ying were two bullets embedded together. One of them was directly prated by the other. Qian Yikun climbed up and saw this scene within five seconds. When the sound of the gunshotspletely subsided, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Ye Yuweis hands were shaking uncontrobly. Her shirt was wet from the sweat and her legs were like cotton candy. She fell to the ground and hugged Bai Yings arm. Her sweat drenched the lime floor beneath her. For the first time, she was so close to death. For the first time, Gu Juexis words could calm her down. Bai Ying raised her injured arm and caressed ye Yuweis hair. It was hard to tell whether she wasforting ye Yuwei or herself. Gu juexi came over and helped ye Yuwei up. He let her lean into his arms. Gu Juexi, I didnt disappoint you, did I?The broken voice was the reason why she was so scared. You have never disappointed me.Gu Juexis lipsnded on ye Yuweis sweaty forehead. The arm that was holding her tightly was trembling slightly. Lan Kui did not expect gu juexi to be able to catch his bullet. The situation was already hopeless. He held the gun in his hand and fired at Gu Juexi. Chapter 2514 - There were two things in chapter 2514 that could not be looked at directly

    Chapter 2514: There were two things in chapter 2514 that could not be looked at directly

    Gu juexi carried ye Yuwei and rolled to the side. He turned the gun in his right hand 180 degrees and shot at Lan Kui, hitting his arm. The gun in Lan Kuis hand was removed. He was already at the edge and turned to go down the sewer pipe when Bai Ying held the gun in one hand and fired at his back. Gu juexi reached out and buried ye Yuweis head in his chest. Lan Kui turned around because of the shot, but he could not control his body and leaned backward. Lan Kui, you are very ambitious. My father did not kill you back then, so I will kill you now,Bai Ying said as Lan Kui fell down andnded on the asphalt road below. Lan Kuinded and Bai Ying fell to the ground as well. Mom Cye Yuwei called out as Gu Juexi supported Bai Ying. Mom, Mom, Mom, dont scare me, Mom C At the foot of Shennong Mountain. Ding Ning put down the mouse in her hand and looked up at the two men opposite her. This ending seemed to be within Yu Jiangqings expectations. However, Ding Ning whistled and said, Master Gu has given his back to the same person twice. This is a benefit that neither of you have. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes slightly. She is worth it.Lu Qichuan only said this before he stood up and walked out. Yu Jiangqing immediately stood up and followed him out. The Sun outside was a little dazzling. Yu Jiangqing chased after Lu Qichuan and reached out to hug his shoulder. Old Lu, there are two things in this world that you can not look at directly. Do you know what they are? Lu Qichuan looked at him coldly. Mind your own business. One is the Sun.Yu Jiangqing raised his head and pointed at the ring sun. He then pointed at Lu Qichuans chest. The other is the human heart. Lu Qichuans expression did not change. We are all brothers. If it was not obvious that ye Yuwei risked her life to spread the news for Gu Juexist time, what about this time? Havent you seen it clearly? Because that person was ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi was able to deal with those people at ease. Because that person was gu juexi, ye Yuwei was able to defuse the bomb at ease. They were people who could put their lives in the hands of the other party,Yu Jiangqing said, he let go of Lu Qichuan and said, Ye Yuwei is your sun. You Cant look at her directly. Lu Qichuan clenched his fists. Ye Yuwei was his sun. She was the hope that had knelt beside him in the fire and pushed the burning wood. He could not look at the sun and ye Yuwei directly. However, Yu Jiangqing had made a mistake. They could not look at the sun directly, but they could not lose the sun either. Tan Chenxiao did not want to see you because she saw it better than you. Even now, you are not willing to let go of yourself. She just does not want to be with someone who has another woman in her heart,Yu Jiangqing said sharply. Mind your own business,Lu Qichuan said directly as he was being stepped on. Old Lu.Yu Jiangqing saw that Lu Qichuan was about to leave and called out to him, Why did Gu da choose to let ye Yuwei follow him and risk her life without US following him? He just wanted to tell us that he would hand his back to ye Yuwei from now on. Dont you understand? Lu Qichuan walked to the entrance of the courtyard and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. I am not stupid. Dont worry, I will not do anything to my sister-inw. Yu Jiangqing saw Lu Qichuan turn around and walk out of the courtyard. He ced his hands on his waist and stood in the courtyard. He looked up at the sun that he could not look at directly and spat. Ding Ning leaned against the door and looked at Yu Jiangqing. You are already living a messy life, yet you still have the nerve to ask about other peoples matters. Chapter 2515 - He understood Chapter 2515, but he was also resentful

    Chapter 2515: He understood Chapter 2515, but he was also resentful

    ? Yu Jiangqing turned around to look at Ding Ning, who was full of sarcasm, and said, I say, Ill still be your leader for now. Ding Ning turned around and went to the room of the three children. Who knows you during your vacation? Yu Jiangqing suddenly felt his heart ache. Ding Ning, when will you be willing to face yourself?Yu Jiangqing suddenly asked. Ding Ning stopped in her tracks. She knew what Yu Jiangqing meant. He wanted her to face the child. Ding Ning turned around with a smile on her face. When we get a divorce. Yu Jiangqings heart was aching, and even his brain was hurting. He knew better than anyone that Ding Ning hated him. When Ding Ning was young, her father was beaten to death for gambling. Her mother took her to remarry. Who knew that her stepfather was not a good person. He had evil intentions towards the little girl, Ding Ning. This little girl had a fierce temper. Although she was young.., she took a stool and knocked a hole in her stepfathers head. Later, her mother beat her up. Her grandmother pitied this little granddaughter of hers and risked her life to bring her back home. From that time on, Granny Ding was everything to Ding Ning. Therefore, when he fell in love with Ding Ning, it was when Granny Ding was seriously ill. Ding Ning would rather be beaten up by him than go with him until Granny died. When Granny died, he became Ding Nings everything. He had asked Ding Ning, but he didnt think of looking for her mother. Ding Ning said that she didnt have a mother. He knew what that child meant to Ding Ning. It was hope, but it was also panic-stricken. Her feelings for that child were veryplicated. However, before this kind ofplicated feelings could be brewed, God took it away again. At that time, he chose to leave everything that she had. He did not even give her a call or say a word offort. Ding Ning hated him. He understood. He understood, but he was also resentful. He was resentful. Ding Ning was also wearing this set of clothes. Why couldnt she understand him? Therefore, neither of them was willing to lower their heads. They were entangled for three years. B city, hospital. Bai Ying had lost too much blood and was still in the intensive care unit. However, Qian Yikun was about to go crazy in the ward. Mo Fei was sitting on the bed and was a little scared. She did not expect her child to be so weak. Qian Yikun walked a few rounds and directly sat down opposite Mo Fei. Mo Fei, I think we... Aiyo, my little golden grandson. Before Qian Yikun could finish his sentence, Madam Qian had already walked in with small steps. Her voice sounded as if her little golden grandson was really doing well. After Madam Qian entered, she directly grabbed Mo Feis wrist, Fei Fei, mom is already so old. I Cant carry a second little golden grandson. Besides, look at Yikun, hes already so old. Whether he can have a second child in the future is a problem. You Cant Hurt Moms Little Golden Grandson. Qian Yikun:... Did she say that about her sons biological mother? This woman is in the early stages of pregnancy, shes very fragile. I know that your body is good, even Yikun cant beat you, but our baby cant withstand the torment. Mo Feis mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at Qian Yikun as if she was asking for help. Qian Yikun shifted his gaze, not intending to save her. Come,e,e. This is the chicken soup that mom brewed for you,Mrs. Qian said as she took the thermos from the servants hands and carefully carried it out. Mom, Ill do it myself. Ill do it myself,Mo Fei hurriedly said. Mrs. Qian did not make things difficult for her. She was only satisfied when she saw Mo Fei drink it. Mom, Fei Fei still needs to rest. You should go back first,Qian Yikun said. He nned to send his mother away because he could feel that his mother was not that happy. Chapter 2516 - If you get annoyed, beat her up

    Chapter 2516: If you get annoyed, beat her up

    Mo Fei was not a fool, so she lowered her eyes when Qian Yikun said this. Qian Yikun sent his mother out. Mo Fei lifted the nket and got off the bed. She followed her gently to the door. Mrs. Qians expression changed after she left the house. She told the little maid to wait in the car first, probably to not embarrass Mo Fei. Her voice was not very loud. Yikun, Mom knows that Fei Fei is a good child. Its just that shes not suitable to live at home. Although I dont know what she did in the past, MOM has seen a lot of people over the years. I know that shes better than you, more experienced than you, and more aplished than you. Mom CQian Yikun frowned. You like her, and mom never said anything against you marrying her. From the moment she got pregnant until now, I know that youve been guarding her all day because youre afraid that she cant control herself. But how long can you guard her? Her heart wont be able to rest on you, son.Mrs. Qian looked at Qian Yikun with heartache, Mom can tell that shes a child who can do great things. Mom doesnt want to be in the same family, but mom wants someone who can let you rest well and take care of you when youre tired. Qian Yikun lowered his eyes and didnt say anything, because he didnt even know how to refute this sentence. Mo Feis heart couldnt calm down on him. It was so sharp that it pierced his heart, but he had no way to refute it. Mo Fei had her vast world, and he was destined to guard the police station and handle the endless cases. Mom, I know. When I married her, I knew. As long as she knows that I am her home when she is tired, it will be fine. Mrs. Qian was angered by her son. She was angry and her heart ached. In the end, she could only re at her son angrily and then turn around to leave. Qian Yikun leaned against the door and looked at the ceiling. He did not enter immediately. He needed to be quiet because he would be angry too. He did not want to quarrel with Mo Fei because he could not control his emotions. When Qian Yikun calmed himself down and returned to the room, Mo Fei was gone. There was only the open window and the curtains were still floating in the breeze. There was a post-it note on the table: Dont look for me!! Qian Yikun cursed under his breath, What does this woman want?? Ye Yuwei was still in a deep sleep, while Le Tian and Wen Shan were preparing for their wedding. Moreover, these two peoples thoughts werepletely different from hers, so in the end, Mo Fei could only look for Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing was not surprised to see Mo Fei. She opened the door to let Mo Fei in and continued cooking. What are you eating?Mo Fei sat across from her at three in the afternoon. Xiao Yaojing snorted. My parents and my inws went on a trip for a week. When I eat, its when the two ancestors are not fighting. How Scary.Mo Fei rested her chin on one hand and looked at the two babies sleeping in the cradle by the dining table. Wheres Wen Tao? His mistress has been called away and hasnte back yet. Dont bring that up. Im angry,Xiao Yaojing said and took a bite of the rice. Arent you in the hospital? Are You Alright Now? Mo Fei reached out to shake the cradle and touched Hai Lans face. Annoying. TSK TSK, who can annoy you? beat him up. Mo Fei looked up and gave Xiao Yaojing a look that was neither light nor heavy. Qian Yikuns mother. Oh, you cant beat him up,Xiao Yaojing said as she ate. Yezi has already said that your mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship will be exposed sooner orter. As expected. Chapter 2517 - was too small? It was too big!

    Chapter 2517: Chapter 2517 was too small? It was too big!

    Mo Fei carried the sleeping Hai Lan Out. The little girls small appearance was really rare. She could even see that?Mo Fei sneered and told Xiao Yaojing about what happened today. Lets put it this way. You are the envy of many people. You are unrestrained and unrestrained. If you cant win, you fight. There is no such thing as losing. But if you were my daughter-inw, I would have asked my son to divorce you a long time ago. This is the truth. Yezi also said so.Xiao Yaojing stuffed a few mouthfuls of rice into her mouth, So your mother-inw only told Qian Yikun in private to prove that your mother-inw is still a good mother-inw. Does that mean Im not good?Mo Fei raised her head and looked at Xiao Yaojing. Xiao Yaojing paused for a moment, then put down the rice bowl in her hand. She was finally full. Xiao Yaojing leaned against the back of the chair and opened her hands. The vast world and CXiao Yaojing said, pointing at the rice bowl on her table. Rice, rice, oil, salt, soy, vinegar, tea, its time for you to make a choice. Mo Fei shook Xiao Han lightly and mocked herself. Am I still the same person after you changed me? The room fell silent. The silence was suffocating. Yes, if she changed, would Mo Fei Still Be Mo Fei? If she did not change, how would she bnce her vast world, Qian Yikun, and this family. Xiao Yaojing thought about it and scoffed. Yes, would you still be the same person after you changed? Back then, Yezi did not hesitate to change herself for Gu Juexi, but what happened in the end? In a marriage, the most frightening thing was to be forced to change herself in order to please the other party. could such a marriage continue? What do you n to do?Xiao Yaojing noticed that Xiaohaiyangs body moved. She bent down slightly and patted his small body gently, but did not lift him up. I dont know,Mo Fei said honestly. Youd better take care of the baby first. At least you think this baby is very important to you, right? Maybe when the baby is born, you can find a solution? Mo Fei looked at Xiao Yaojing and said, I think Ding Ning will give me a clear answer. A low-quality Mo Fei?Xiao Yaojing smiled faintly. No, she saw it better than me. She always knew what she wanted.Mo Fei put Xiao Han back into the cradle. Qian Yikun wasnt like this in the past. His pattern C You think his pattern has be smaller? Hes no longer the Interpol that chased you around the world,Xiao Yaojing said what she didnt say. Mo Fei raised her hand but didnt refute. Xiao Yaojing watched Hai Yang fall asleep again before she stopped patting his body. Before the two of them were born, I also felt that Qian Yikuns pattern had be smaller. He turned from an Interpol to a small police station, solving endless cases, such as roadside robberies, catching perverts in cars, and so on. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and waited for Xiao Yaojing to continue. Dont look at me like that. Ive really said this to Yezi. I really feel that Qian Yikuns situation has be smaller, and I dont understand why he made this choice. But Yezi told me that when the child in my stomach is born, Ill understand. Its not that his situation has be smaller, its that his situation has be bigger. The situation has changed?Mo Fei sneered. The moment you see your child, you will understand that your world is not that vast world. It is the person who brought you to this world. It is the person who you have be a parent, but she is old and frail.Xiao Yaojing leaned back in her chair. Chapter 2518 - What’s Going On?

    Chapter 2518: Chapter 2518, Whats Going On?

    Mo Fei also leaned back in her chair and looked at Xiao Yaojing opposite her. Life is a kind of inheritance. Before we became parents, we always felt that we could live our lives freely, and living a carefree life was a kind of freedom. We always felt that we were out of the pattern that society had drawn for us. We did not follow the trend, but lived out our own lives. This was our own big pattern. But when we pass on our lives, when we see that little life and hear her first cry, we realize that we have long left behind the people who brought us into this world. We have forgotten that we originated from them. We have forgotten that our pattern originated from them,Xiao Yaojing said, she shrugged her shoulders slightly. Mo Fei lowered her eyes, her fingers unconsciously tidying up her sleeves. Do you know why Yezi left Bai Ying decisively when she was pregnant, but she forgave her so easily after that? Mo Fei did not answer. Qian Yikuns pattern actually opened up when he decided toe back,Xiao Yaojing said, reaching out to pick up the cup on the table, If a person doesnt even have a ce to store his belongings, then that would be true. I dont think my fathers structure is big,Mo Fei sneered. Xiao Yaojing paused for a moment. This...she was a little embarrassed. There are so many people in the world, and you still dont allow a few parts to have idents? Do you think your Qian Yikun had an ident with parts? Mo Fei was convinced by this answer. Thats not right. Are you saying that I have a small structure?Mo Fei suddenly realized. Xiao Yaojing felt that there was something wrong with this tone. I didnt say that, Yezi did. She really said that. After all, she was the one who became a mother first. Mo Fei burst outughing, but her mood was much better. She lowered her head and touched her stomach. In fact, she cared about this child very much. When her stomach hurt at GU enterprise today, she was really scared. For the first time, she was so scared. In fact, Qian Yikun was already very good to her, so good that she even felt a little guilty. Do you want to take a rest? After these two little devils wake up, youll probably have to help me look after the child. I suddenly want to look for Qian Yikun,Mo Fei said as she got up. Xiao Yaojing:... Why did she have to be such a mean sister? Mo Fei left in a good mood. When she reached downstairs, Qian Yikun was leaning against the car and looking down at his toes. The lighter in his hand was clearly extinguished. Mo Fei walked over and hugged Qian Yikun before he could react. Qian Yikun:... What happened? Qian Yikun looked down at Mo Fei. Mo Fei looked up at him and asked, How did you know I Was Here? Yuwei is still in the hospital. I dont think Wen Shan and Le Tian would want to have a heart-to-heart talk with them at a time like this.Xiao Yaojing was the only one left. You dont have to take my mothers words to heart. Mo Feis nose felt a little sore. Dont you me me?After all, the reason he had been so strict with her was because he was afraid that something would happen to her stomach. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing had been fighting over the child for three years. In fact, when the child almost got into an ident, she was afraid that her rtionship with Qian Yikun would also fall apart. Qian Yikun was more and more shocked. He looked up and saw Xiao Yaojing upstairs. Was she so powerful? She could actually talk her way out of this? Chapter 2519 - he was Lu Baiyan

    Chapter 2519: Chapter 2519, he was Lu Baiyan

    Qian Yikun gently pushed Mo Fei away. Mo Fei, I have promised you C Mo Fei sneered. Alright, stop acting pitiful. I will not change myself, but I will try my best to think of the people around me. Qian Yikun reached out and pulled Mo Fei into his arms, but this time, he increased his strength. Ye Yuwei slept in the hospital until nine oclock in the evening when she woke up. Gu Juexi was still guarding her. Mom, where is my mom?Ye Yuwei stood up and subconsciously looked around. She is out of danger.Gu Juexi helped ye Yuwei to lie down. You, on the other hand, rest well. Ye Yuwei had slept for so long and was not injured in the first ce. Therefore, she did not want to sleep that much. Where is Geng Yisheng? He was taken away by the Military District,gu juexi said calmly. Every time he mentioned the military district, he had an instinctive resistance. It was a kind of resistance that was both loving and hating. Where is the prescription? It has been sent back to J City. Do You Need Lu Baiyan to send you a banner?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei reached out and grabbed gu juexis wrist. Dont you know this feeling the best? His wife is no longer around. That should be very important to him. Gu Juexi wanted to say something, but his words turned around again. He still has two children. What did you leave for me? Ye Yuwei:... Was it her fault? Ye Yuwei decided not to say anything. The next morning, ye Yuwei saw Lu Baiyan in real life. Of course, he was not really here to give her a pennant. Lu Baiyan was dressed in military uniform with two stripes and four stars on his shoulder. He had a crew cut that was standard for military personnel, but it could not hide the extraordinary look on his face. Ye Yuwei especially saw the sharpness in Gu Juexi. She saw the modesty and gentleness in Lu Baiyan. If Gu Juexi was someone who would get angry, ye Yuwei thought that this man would never get angry. Perhaps there was nothing in this world that was worth getting angry about. Lu Baiyan ced the gift in his hand on the table with a faint herbal fragrance. I really have to thank Mrs. Gu for helping me retrieve my wifes handwriting. I did not get it back. It was Gu Juexi.Ye Yuwei did not take any credit. She knew that her insistence had made things even more difficult for Gu Juexi. And this is what he should do. Lu Baiyan nodded slightly to show that he knew. These are all supplements. I think Mrs. Gu should be able to use them. My wife used to like to stay healthy when she was alive. Thank you.Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis hand and thanked him. She felt that when Lu Baiyan mentioned the words my wife, there was a gentle expression on his face. Lu Baiyan did not stay for long because he came to B city for Geng Yisheng. After Lu Baiyan left, ye Yuwei was still craning her neck to look outside. Gu juexi blocked her gaze and said, What are you looking at? He has already left. He is Lu Baiyan. He is so handsome.To be honest, ye Yuwei felt that if Lu Baiyan and Gu Juexi stood together, Gu Juexi might not necessarily win. The key point was that Lu Baiyan had a feeling of despair that had been tempered by time. Gu juexi also had it, but Gu Juexi was too strong. Time could not train him to be dispirited, and time could not put ayer of a schrly shell on him. Ye Yuwei CGu Juexi reached out and covered her eyes. Chapter 2520 - Vinegar Bucket (update)

    Chapter 2520: Chapter 2520 Vinegar Bucket (update)

    Alright, Alright. Hes not as handsome as you, not as handsome as you. Hes so stingy.Ye Yuwei held onto his hand and looked outside again. She realized that he had really disappeared. He must love his wife very much. Why arent you so touched that I love you?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei suddenly looked up and blinked at Gu Juexi. What did you just say? Say It again. She seemed to have heard Gu Juexi say that he loved her, and in such a situation without any context. Sigh, it was really rare. Gu Juexi looked away arrogantly, but his earlobes unconsciously reddened a little. Ye Yuwei was even happier. She got up and hung herself on Gu Juexis body, then kissed him on the lips. What about Gu Juexi? He loves you more and more. Why Are You So Good at it? Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei. He was not soft-hearted towards ye Yuweis kind words. Ye Yuwei, if you were my soldier, I would have killed you a long time ago.Gu juexi nodded at ye Yuweis head. Ye Yuwei was not afraid. She continued to hug Gu Juexis neck, her legs wrapped around his waist. Gu Juexi was afraid that she would fall, so he reached out and hugged her waist. But you let that Simon go.Ye Yuwei pursed her lips. Do you really think that your man is a God? I have fought with Simon before, and Simon might be the person who killed all the scientists in theboratory. Our target is Lan Kui,gu juexi said in a deep voice, Lu Baiyan has chased after him for so many years. This proves that this man is indeed capable. Ye Yuwei thought about it and realized that it made sense. Ye Yuwei felt that this man was a little abnormal when he was dealing with Lan Kui and his men. My Man is a god,ye Yuwei said with a smile as she held Gu Juexis face. Gu juexi reached out to touch ye Yuweis face and pressed his head against her forehead. Are you scared out of your mind? Ye Yuwei pushed him away and pressed her forehead against GU JUEXIs chest. Is the matter with the Bai family really resolved this time? Dont tell me there are still fish that escaped the? Its too scary. Dont worry, its all resolved.Gu Juexi had found out the truth this time. He did not want his wife to experience such a thing again. Gu Juexi, what kind of person is my grandfather?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. She had always been against the Bai family. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to ask. Was It Bai Yaocheng? Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei and sat down by the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He is an ambitious man. Gu juexi gave a two-wordment, but it was also the biggest acknowledgment. Thisment was enough. Ye Yuwei sat on Gu Juexis body and rested her forehead on his chest. Let them bring the child back. I miss them. Gu juexi lowered his head and held ye Yuweis chin. Let me answer one question first. Am I more important than your son? Ye Yuwei:... What was he trying to do? He was jealous of Lu Baiyan, but he was jealous of his own son? When your sons wife floats over, you will be the most important.Ye Yuwei thought about how her son was still focused on picking up his wife from the floating bottle. She felt that her daughter-inw was going to float over. By the way, I heard that Chu Ningyis wife is going to give birth soon, right? Chu ningyi probably doesnt have time to keep an eye on my son now, right? Gu juexi sneered. Indeed, a son was more important. Be careful that his daughter doesnt target your son in the future. Chapter 2521: Chapter 2521: Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing (update)

    Chapter 2521: Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing (update)

    Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and continued to lean against Gu Juexi. I wonder how Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are doing? Gu was very angry that his wife did not think about him at all. Hah, I have never heard of it before. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are not going to get better. Ye Yuwei: Gu, is this how you always deal with your brother?? you are good at dealing with your wife, but you are also good at dealing with your subordinates. Do you have to be so sharp when dealing with your own brother?? Ye Yuwei thought about it and sat up straight. She then used her fist as a microphone, Mr. Gu Juexi, lets do an interview. In the past few years, you have treated your wife, your son, your assistant, and your brother like this. Do you really not feel pain in your conscience? Do you me me for not being smart enough?Gu juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei retracted her fist. Very good, very good. CEO Gu was still the same CEO Gu, the same CEO Gu who was always angry at his ancestors. Actually, the problem of the child is not that difficult to solve. Yu Jiangqing must be holding his anger in. He is a soldier, and so is Ding Ning. He thinks that Ding Ning should understand him.Gu Juexiy down and let ye Yuwei lie on top of him. Then why doesnt Ding Ning understand him?Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei. Do you think that I am like you, going around being your sister? Ye Yuwei: Ye Yuwei struggled to get up. She did not want to give him the two eye rolls anymore. It was a waste of affection. Gu Juexi did not get up. He was really tired, so after ye Yuwei got up, he stilly down and closed his eyes. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu Juexis expression, she thought about it and pulled the quilt over to cover gu juexi. He should be more tired than she was. After covering the quilt, ye Yuwei took her phone and went out. She walked a little further into the corridor before she called Ding Ning. Ding Ning told her that the child was fine, but what Mr. Yao Lao meant was that Xixi still needed to stay here for acupuncture for a few days. She was not in a hurry to go back, so she could stay here for a few days. Thank you for the trouble. My mother is still in the hospital. I will go over when she is discharged,ye Yuwei thanked her. Sister-inw, you are too kind. I like them very much.Ding Nings voice was not loud, and it did not carry any deeper meaning. However, as a mother, one could hear the disappointment in Ding Nings words. Ye Yuwei did not know when the Yu Shishi group would be able to reconcile. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she thought of what Gu Juexi had said about a caring sister, she suddenly did not want to say anything. After ye Yuwei and Ding Ning finished talking, she went to the ward to see Bai Ying. Ding Ning put her phone on the table and looked at the four children who were ying not far away. Recently, Lu Sichen had a good rtionship with them. If her children were still alive. Ding Ning looked at the figure in the yard and could almost see a two-year-old baby staggering behind them. She was a soldier, but excluding her identity as a soldier, she was also a woman. As a soldier, she understood that Yu Jiangqing wanted to leave at that time, but as a woman, she did not understand why Yu Jiangqing did not even have the time to talk to her on the phone. Yu Jiangqing leaned on the other side and kept his eyes on Ding Ning. He could see what Ding Ning was thinking. Sometimes, he would rather Ding Ning fight with him. However, she had never quarreled with him ever since the child was gone. Chapter 2522: Chapter 2522 discussing wedding photos

    Chapter 2522: Chapter 2522 discussing wedding photos

    Sometimes, Yu Jiangqing would want to have a big fight with her, but every time he saw her face, he realized that even fighting was an extravagant hope. It was all because of that child, and it was all because of that mission. B City Hospital, Bai Yings ward. Bai Yings arm was wrapped with a thick gauze, and she was leaning on the bed reading a book. Although she was out of danger, she had lost too much blood, and her face was already pale. Ye Yuwei was sitting next to her, tidying up the quilt for her. Bai Ying put down the book in her hand and held ye Yuweis hand. Go do your own thing. You Dont have to take care of me all the time. I dont have anything else to do,ye Yuwei said and looked up at Bai Ying. Mom, actually what happened to dad has nothing to do with Gu Juexi. Other people had to deal with the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw, but she had to deal with the rtionship between her husband and her mother. Bai Ying paused for a moment and her expression turned ugly. Ye Yuweis heart unconsciously tightened. She felt that she might have brought up something bad. After all, her mother was unhappy now. He thinks that I have a problem with him because of what happened to your father?Bai Ying sneered. Her expression was simr to Gu Juexis when he mentioned her. Ye Yuwei: Wasnt that right? Bai Ying waved her hand to let ye Yuwei go out. She needed to rest now. Ye Yuwei felt that she must have offended her mother just now. However, Bai Ying obviously did not want to continue talking to ye Yuwei, so ye Yuwei could only get up. Then you should rest well. I will go back first. Bai Ying nodded and waved for ye Yuwei to go back first. Then, she closed her eyes to rest. Ye Yuwei went out and carefully closed the door. Then, she turned around and left. Wen Jie was not surprised, so at home, Butler Kim said that he had a fight with master on the phone. He estimated that he would not go back until a few dayster. This was within ye Yuweis expectations because her father-inw, who had always disliked her, called to educate her. Lan Kui had fallen to his death, Geng Yisheng had been arrested, hispany had been investigated, and the bank still had Geng Yishengs loan. Ye Yuwei had to deal with this matter, and Gu Juexi also had to deal with the matters of Jianguang Group. The two of them hit it off, coincidentally, the child was not around, so they had been busy for a few days to put an end to this matter. The wedding venue was still set at the resort. Since it was two couples together, it was better to have a bigger ce. Ye Yuwei was curious, so after she was done with her work, she went home to lie on the bed and hold her cell phone to chat with them. [ Mrs. Gu: so, why didnt Grandpa Fei hold the wedding together? ]? Queen Fei: Boring! Fan: How is it boring? A woman only gets bored once in her life, okay? Queen Fei: didnt Le Tian do it twice? Born to be an optimist: .. Mrs. Wen: hahahaha it hurts. Mrs. Gu: I also think that there should be a wedding. Dont you want to wear a wedding dress? Queen Fei: not at all! Mrs. Gu: .. The fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Mei Wen: by the way, you havent taken wedding photos for your October wedding yet, right? Fan: Well take photos next week. Le Tian and I will go together. Do you want to go? Mrs. Gu: Where are we going to take photos? Natural optimist: Lets Talk to your President Gu. We want to go to your ind to do it, okay?? Mrs. Gu: Sure, but we cant go next week. We still have things to deal with. You guys can go over first. When were done, well look for you guys. Chapter 2523: Chapter 2523 had been screenshot and sent to Gu

    Chapter 2523: Chapter 2523 had been screenshot and sent to Gu

    Ye Yuwei was typing when she looked up and saw Gu Juexi walking in. Hello, Gu. Long time no see. Recently, he had been busy and she had been busy too. Basically, Gu Juexi was busier than her. She had slept and Gu Juexi had note back yet. When she woke up, Gu Juexi had also left. Otherwise, Gu Juexi had not woken up when she left in the morning. Gu juexi nced at her and took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. Why are you back so early today?Ye Yuwei stood up and went to help him hang his coat. Its almost done. What were you doing just now? Talking about wedding photos. Wen Shan and Le Tian said that they wanted to go to Gu Ind to take wedding photos,ye Yuwei said as she watched Gu Juexi go to the bathroom. She followed him to the door and leaned on the door to watch gu juexi wash his hands inside, I agree. Okay.Gu juexi came out after washing his hands and leaned against the door to look at Ye Yuwei. Actually, I think you should charge them. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. That is my brother. Gu juexi smiled and patted ye Yuweis head, Next week, Jianguang Group will officially change its name and start the production project. Ding Ning will be back this week with the children. I will be busy with things there next week. If you are not busy, you can bring them to live on the ind for a period of time. Ye Yuwei let out an Ohand watched Gu Juexi go to the wardrobe to change into his home clothes. She then went to the study room to continue her work. Gu Juexi,ye Yuwei suddenly called out as she leaned against the door. When Gu Juexi turned around, she smiled and shook her head. Its nothing. Gu juexi frowned. Ye Yuwei stood up straight and walked over. She stopped in front of Gu Juexi and stretched out her hand to tidy up his cor, I mean, if you need my help with anything, you can let me know. Although I cant help you with the issue of recruiting retired soldiers, the ounts of the newpany will definitely be in the red at the beginning. If you are worried about leaving it to outsiders, you can leave it to me. Once a subsidiary of GU enterprise was in the red, it would not be a good thing for Gu Enterprises reputation. However, Gu Juexi was doing this now. It was obvious that this was the case for at least three years. The people that Gu Juexi truly trusted were Pa Wen and Pa Wen. Pa Wen wished that he could split himself into three people to use. Gu Juexi was also extremely busy. She knew that Gu Juexi did not mention this matter to her because Gu Juexi felt that it was his personal matter. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei and finally ced his hand on her shoulder. Okay. Ye Yuwei watched gu juexi turn around and leave. She took a deep breath and went back to her bed to pick up her phone to see what they were talking about. [ Mrs. Gu: Gu has promised you. ]. [ fan: go around in circles happily. JPG. ] [ fan: I saw the photos you sent earlier. The environment there is really good. ]. [ born optimist: go around in circles happily. JPG. ] [ born optimist: I have told Ding junqi that he is going to the parent-child production team next month. After taking the wedding photos, we dont have to worry about the wedding. ]. Mrs. Gu: Speaking of the parent-child film set, I saw Lu Baiyan the other day. Le Tian, I am telling you, you must go visit him. He is very handsome! Mrs. Wen: screenshot sent to CEO Gu. Queen Fei: screenshot sent to CEO Gu. Mrs. Gu: .. Fan: hahahaha, my heart aches for sister-inw for three seconds. ] Ye Yuwei C Before ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, she heard Gu Juexis ungraceful voice from outside. Chapter 2524: Chapter 2524 is being a police officer so busy?

    Chapter 2524: Chapter 2524 is being a police officer so busy?

    Ye Yuwei cursed all of her girlfriends in her heart before putting down her phone and went to report in the study room. These days were a little painful. The wedding photographer was Nn Chunbos good friend. Mo Fei was good at putting on makeup. Coincidentally, Mo Fei also treated it as a vacation. Gu Juexi did not like too many strangers stepping into his field, therefore, only one photographer was not familiar with Gu juexi, and he could tolerate it. Xiao Yaojing was going to go for a walk. She handed the two children to her parents who had just returned from a trip and also wanted to follow them to the ind. Pa Wen could only stay behind and continue working overtime. It was alreadyte August when Gu Juexi and Pa Wen finished their work at Jiangang Group. They had already finished taking their wedding photos, and Ye Yuwei was not able to go over either. The photos came out very quickly. Thousands of photos dazzled them, and ye Yuweis face was filled with jealousy. Xiao Yaojing put her arm around ye Yuweis shoulder and looked at the two women who were choosing photos on theputer. So, it is not easy to be a strong woman. Have you ever thought of quitting your job and going home? Why would I go home? Do you think that I am like you? I have to take care of those two kids until they reach kindergarten. I do not need to take care of the two of us at home. I can grow hair at home,ye Yuwei said, she bent down slightly and pointed at one of the photos where Nn Chunbo was half-kneeling on the beach and helping Wen Shan put on a ring. This one looks good. You can erge it. Xiao Yaojing snorted and went over to the sofa to lie next to Mo Fei. There are so many things I can do when I am not at work. At least I dont have to struggle to get out of bed when I am so tired in the morning. Ye Yuwei was helping Wen Shan choose a photo when she heard this. She turned to look at Xiao Yaojing and said, You make it sound like you dont need to get out of bed when you are not at work. Anyway, I have not thought about quitting my job yet. Lets talk about itter. Hasnt Gu been asking you to quit your job recently?Mo Fei asked as she yed games. Mo Fei didnt have a job. At least, she didnt have a job before the child was born. if she dared to take on jobs, Qian Yikun would kill her. After the incidentst time, she had stopped. Ye Yuwei didnt see the two of them struggling anymore. She went back to sit down and looked at the three children who were still ying in the toy room. During the holidays, Yuan Mo often came here to apany Xixi. He said that I will resign? If I stay at home alone, I will be a bitter wife sooner orter.Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and watched Mo Fei y games. Why dont you want a wedding? He is busy. I also feel that it is troublesome.Mo Fei was unmoved and continued ying games. What about your mother-inw? She only has one son. If she doesnt want a wedding, would she be willing? Speaking of this, Mo Fei raised her head and looked at ye Yuwei, Dont tell me. At first, his mother thought that I was the one who did not want to hold a wedding, and she came to stay at our house for a few days. I thought that his mother was nning to do some ideological work for her son. In the end, after staying for a week, she only saw her son twice. She even came back in the middle of the night. His mother did not say anything more. Before she left, she even told me not to me her son. Why are you so busy working as a police officer?Ye Yuwei finally saw the light. Fortunately, Mo Fei was not a clingy woman. Otherwise, no one would be able to stand it. It was evening when the men from various families came to pick them up, but Qian Yikun still did note. He called Mo Fei and told her that he was in the suburbs and would not be able to return home tonight. Mo Fei sneered and hung up the phone. After sending them off, ye Yuwei went over to collect the two notebooks on the table. Gu juexi came down from upstairs and carried xixi over. He frowned as he looked at the living room that was a little messy because of the few women. Ye Yuwei quickly tidied up the living room so that the clean freak would not see it. How are Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing doing recently? Chapter 2525: Chapter 2525 this child was really insincere

    Chapter 2525: Chapter 2525 this child was really insincere

    Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei. Did this woman need to be taught a lesson recently? She had always been concerned about others. Why didnt she care about him? B City Military District, Yu Jiangqings office. Ding Ning stood upright with her hands behind her back. She looked at the man who was reading the document in front of her. He clearly knew all of her information, but he still pretended to read it so carefully. Was it intentional? Yu Jiangqing really read thest page word by word. Then, he closed the document and leaned back on the chair to look at his wife. Of course, he knew all the information on it. Every time Ding Ning made a contribution.., he remembered it clearly. Even the number of injuries she had suffered, he remembered it better than Ding Ning herself. Cant you be a good military doctor? Isnt the special military doctor what youve always wanted to be?Yu Jiangqing still wanted to persuade her to give up her current idea. Yu Jiangqing, you wont go back on your word, right?Ding Ning was toozy to waste her breath on him. He had said that he would give her a chance, but now he was saying such things again. If youre not sincere, dont pretend to be generous.Ding Ning said, she reached out to get her information. Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold her hand, stopping her from pulling it back. Whats the rush? Did I say that I dont agree? Ding Ning forcefully pulled her hand back and watched Yu Jiangqing sign the document. I did sign the document, but its not up to me to decide if you can pass the selection. I Wont go easy on you,Yu Jiangqing said as he watched Ding Ning take back the document. He gave a perfunctory salute and then turned around to leave. TSK TSK TSK, this child is really insincere,Yu Jiangqing said indifferently. When he saw Ding Ning walk to the door, he almost fell over. You still want to participate in the selection with that? Ding Ning turned around and red at Yu Jiangqing before striding away. Yu Jiangqings smile became even more cheerful. At least he still had some emotions. Perhaps he should have promised her a long time ago. After signing the papers, Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time and called the guard to exin the selection in the afternoon. Then, he got up and nned to go home. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning were still living in the family courtyard, a five-story building. They lived on the third floor. The house was decades old, but fortunately, the environment was not bad. Yu Jiangqing went home. When the door opened, the sister-inw of the third regimentmander happened to go out to take out the garbage. Captain Yu is back? Its so early today.Sister-inw greeted him with a smile and turned around to call the people in the room out. Jian Jing,e. This is the captain Yu that you have always admired. Yu Jiangqing raised his head and looked at the woman who came out from the opposite room. The woman was in her twenties. She had long curly hair and wore a white knee-length dress. She looked quite fair and clean. Hello, Captain Yu.Jian Jing greeted him. Her voice was also quite gentle, but her gaze was very gentle. Yu Jiangqing nodded lightly and directly opened the door and walked in. When the sister-inw saw Yu Jiangqing enter, she tugged at her sisters arm. Look, Im even more handsome than I told you. My wife has been divorcing him for three years. Who knows, they might really get divorced after some time. Jian Jing pursed her lips slightly. She could see Yu Jiangqings attitude towards her. She graduated from Harvard and was now a top expert in the financial industry. Her annual sry was a few million and she was also good-looking. There were many men chasing after her, but she was ignored like this.., this was really the first time. Sister, did you say that his wife is also a soldier? Yes, shes from your brother-inws unit. Shes a military doctor and shes very arrogant. She wants to die just because she lost a child. She doesnt understand anything at all. As soon as sister-inw finished speaking, Ding Ning, who had just handed in her application, appeared at the corner of the stairs. Chapter 2526: Chapter 2526 interrupted your blind date?

    Chapter 2526: Chapter 2526 interrupted your blind date?

    Ding Ning acted as if she didnt hear him. She didnt even lose her footing as she steadily went upstairs, inserted her keys, and opened the door. Sister-inws expression was a little ugly. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. Jian Jing had been looking at Ding Ning ever since she went upstairs, but Ding Ning didnt even look at her. She opened the door and went straight in. Is She Ding Ning?Jian Jing said with a hint of contempt. As a female soldier, it was obvious that she didnt wear makeup at all. Although she looked good, she lived a rough life. Yeah, shes very arrogant. Okay, okay, you go back. Im going to take out the trash. Ding Ning closed the door and went in. She exhaled heavily. Yu Jiangqing, who had just entered the kitchen, stepped back. Why Are You Back? Did I disturb your blind date?Ding Ning walked to the water dispenser and took a cup of water. Blind Date? Yu Jiangqing reacted instantly and walked out of the kitchen towards Ding Ning. Are you jealous? Ding Ning held the cup and stopped him from approaching. That woman cant stand your beating. Give up on her. Youre making it sound like Im being violent.Yu Jiangqing leaned against the water dispenser and looked at Ding Ning who was drinking water. I say, are you so eager to divorce me? If you divorce me, where are you going to find such a good man like me? Ding Ning finished drinking the water and raised her head to look at Yu Jiangqing. With a cold smile, she put down the cup and was about to leave when Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold her wrist. When Ding Ning looked at him again, she bent her waist slightly and her lips almost touched hers. Ding Ning looked at him at a close distance without batting an eyelid. Yu Jiangqing lifted her chin with his other hand and his thin and cold lips touched hers. Who can satisfy you like I can?Yu Jiangqing opened his mouth slightly, and his casual wordsnded on Ding Nings lips without letting anyone else hear them. Ding Nings eyes were filled with sarcasm, Do you really think youre that powerful? As soon as Ding Ning finished speaking, Yu Jiangqing carried her up and turned around to return to the bedroom. Men were creatures that could not be doubted at any time. Yu Jiangqing had always been very stubborn in certain matters. At least, no matter how unreasonable Ding Ning was in other times, she was not as stubborn as Yu Jiangqing now. In the past three years, she had experienced countless failures. Therefore, at two oclock in the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing went out on time, while Ding Ning was still in a deep sleep. Just as Yu Jiangqing went out, the opposite door opened, and it was Jian Jing who came out. Captain Yu, what a coincidence,Jian Jing said, pretending to be generous. Yu Jiangqing didnt show any expression. He just nodded and went downstairs without saying a word. Jian Jing didnt chase after him. Instead, she leaned against the door and looked at the man who went downstairs with obvious adoration in her eyes. The preliminary selection in the afternoon was set at four oclock. There were 23 people in total, and only one person could take his ce. And among these 23 people, Ding Ning was the only woman. And she was Yu Jiangqings wife. The preliminary selection was a regrpetition, including physical training, endurance training, and intelligence training. The one who was going through the assessment with Yu Jiangqing was another old chief, who was also Yu Jiangqings direct leader. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing was discussing the afternoons matters with the old chief. You really agreed to let Ding Ning participate? This is not a joke,the old chief said as he read the n that Yu Jiangqing gave him. Chapter 2527: Chapter 2527 she pestered Yu Jiangqing?

    Chapter 2527: Chapter 2527 she pestered Yu Jiangqing?

    Its not like you dont know her temper,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. Her temper was also spoiled by you.The old chief was well aware of this matter. All these years, Yu Jiangqing had been calling for a divorce with Ding Ning, but in the entire army, he was the one who spoiled Ding Ning the most, he had been spoiling Ding Ning ever since he brought her here. Theres only one wife, you cant be spoilt.Yu Jiangqing did not deny it, but there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. The old bureau chief knew what he was thinking, Why were you so heartless back then, not even giving her a call? Heartless? He also felt that he was quite heartless back then. But if there was a way, he would not be so heartless. Im afraid that I wont be able to leave once I hear her voice.Yu Jiangqingughed self-deprecatingly. In our line of work, who wouldnt risk their lives? I brought those people with me. My children are gone, so I have to bring them back alive. The old chief patted Yu Jiangqings shoulder. Its not a solution for you to continue like this. Of course, he knew that he didnt know a solution, so wasnt he already thinking of a solution? Alright, theres no problem. Go and make the arrangements.The old chief said as he handed the document in his hand to Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing took it and was about to leave when he was stopped by the old chief again. But you have to be careful with your rtionship with Ding Ning. After all, this matter has happened before.There was indeed a problem with the couple being superior and subordinate. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not mind this rtionship and even felt that it was not bad. I wont go easy on you,Yu Jiangqing said and turned around to leave. Not only would he not go easy on her, he would even be more strict than others. The old chief did not stop him. Of course, he knew that Yu Jiangqing would not go easy on her. However, he probably did not understand that people were afraid of words. At three oclock in the afternoon, the rm clock that Yu Jiangqing had set for Ding Ning rang. In order to show his sincerity, how could he make things difficult for Ding Ning in such a small matter? Ding Ning reached out to touch the rm clock. After looking at it, she hurriedly got up. When she got up, she took a deep breath and scolded Yu Jiangqing fiercely. Then, she went to the bathroom to take a quick shower, changed into her training clothes, and went out. When Ding Ning went downstairs, sister-inw and Jian Jing were watching the child chatting downstairs. Sister-inw and Jian Jing were also there. Jian Jing saw Ding Ning going downstairs and politely responded to thepliments of sister-inw. Then, she directly followed her. Major ding,jian jing called out and stopped Ding Ning at the entrance of the family courtyard. Ding Ning lowered her eyes. She didnt really want to look back at that woman. Jian Jing didnt need her to look back either, because Jian Jing was already in front of her. She only needed to raise her eyes to see Jian Jings person. I heard that the major is going to divorce Captain Yu?Jian Jing asked with a smile. Ding Ning merely raised her eyelids, but Jian Jing didnt care about the way Ding Ning looked at her, Lets put it this way. I like Captain Yu very much, but I wont destroy other peoples families. Major, please stop pestering Captain Yu. She pestered Yu Jiangqing? Ding Ning looked at the shameless woman in front of her with sarcasm, Who are you? Even if I divorce Yu Jiangqing, its not your ce to say anything. Besides, Yu Jiangqings taste isnt that bad,Ding Ning said, she left inrge strides. Chapter 2528: Chapter 2528 Ruffian Jiang

    Chapter 2528: Chapter 2528 Ruffian Jiang

    Jian Jings originally arrogant expression hadpletely changed because of Ding Nings words. In her opinion, Ding Ning was the person who had been pestering Yu Jiangqing. Such a woman would be dumped by a man sooner orter. When Ding Ning arrived at the gathering point, everyone had already gathered. There was still half an hour before the first round of selection. Other than Ding Ning, the remaining twenty-two people were all talentedmanders who had been selected from various units. When Ding Ning went over, almost everyone looked at her at the first moment. Some of them knew her from their own units, while others did not know her from other units. However, no matter which unit they were from, they did not seem to be very interested in her appearance. Among them, there was a person called Gao Ping. He was the team leader of the units specialbat team and had a proud personality. In the army, other than Yu Jiangqing, no one else was looked up to. Ding Ning had worked with him before, but even so, Gao Ping was not very happy to see her. Ding Ning went over to stand in her assigned position. Gao Ping gave her a sidelong nce. Doctor Ding, why do you have to fight for such a position with everyone? His words clearly showed that he looked down on women, but he still pretended to be serious. Ding Ning stood straight and did not get angry because of his words. The selection is fair. Whoever has the ability will go up. How does it be a fight? Doctor Ding, who doesnt know C Its very lively.Yu Jiangqing brought his own people to the selection venue and interrupted Gao Pings words. His gaze swept across the 23 people present. News, attention Cthe person behind Yu Jiangqing stood out to organize the discipline. After standing in line, he said again, Now, everyone, introduce yourselves first. Theres no need. After this week, everyone will be enemies if they meet again. Its better to not know who the other party is,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile as he walked in front of the twenty-three people, All of you are the cream of the crop rmended by the various units. You also know that those who can stand out will sit in my current position. No one spoke. Everyone stood up to listen, but the excitement in their eyes could be seen. Did you get all the selection subjects this afternoon? Yes,everyone replied loudly. Oh, I just wanted to tell you that its useless.Yu Jiangqing smiled like a ruffian. Seeing that everyone was shocked by his words, his mood became even better. Hei Zi, helicopter. Ready. Yu Jiangqing nodded, indicating that everyone could board the helicopter. Everyone was confused. The selection this time will be one subject. Six people will be divided into four groups. Hei Zi, Tian Ba, the top three, and the climbing tiger will follow each of you into the jungle. The first group wille out first. Your team leader will make a choice. Jungle? Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing. was he talking about the jungle on the isted ind, the jungle that he and Gu Juexi had to work together to get out of? Of course, I can tell you clearly that there are all kinds of dangers in that jungle that you can not imagine. I can also tell you more clearly that Gu Juexi and I spent two days and one night to get out,Yu Jiangqing said, he was still smiling. So, before I take you away, I will sign a life and death agreement. In other words, I can not guarantee your lives in this selection. If you want to withdraw now, it is still not toote. Sure enough. Ding Ning was not surprised by this result. Report,Ding Ning suddenly shouted. Chapter 2529: Chapter 2529 Ruffians and ruffians

    Chapter 2529: Chapter 2529 Ruffians and ruffians

    Speak.Yu Jiangqing stopped beside Ding Ning. Report, I dont want to quit.Ding Ning said word by word. Yu Jiangqing raised his hand and ced it on Ding Nings shoulder. Young Lady, you have a lot of backbone.Yu Jiangqing raised his voice. Does anyone want to quit? No!The answer he got was an earth-shattering sound. Very good, a group of fearless people. Board the helicopter,Yu Jiangqing said as he turned around and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter left the unit. The chiefs office had just received the news. Chief, this is against the rules, right? They cant Cthe security guard said worriedly. The old chief raised his hand slightly. Gu Juexis private ind is fine. Yu Jiangqing has been eyeing his preciousnd for a long time. Moreover, Gu Juexi was willing to lend them the resources that they had fought for. At this time, the rules could bepromised for the time being. On the helicopter, hei zi divided the group into twenty-three people. In the end, Gao Ping and Ding Nings group was one less person. Boss Chei zi turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing, who was resting with his eyes closed. He felt that his boss was not very clear-headed when he made this decision. Oh, there arent enough people.Yu Jiangqing looked at everyone with an expression that said, There arent enough people.. Hei Zi and the others: Can you act more like it? Which team isnt enough?Yu Jiangqing pretended not to know as he nced at the few small teams that were already seated. Tian Ba, the top three, and the climbing tiger instantly chose the other three teams and sat down. Their actions were obviously saying, weve already chosen. Hei Zi, you can count on yourself.. Hei Zi: Yu Jiangqing was in an extremely good mood as hended on Ding Nings team. He looked at Hei Zi with satisfaction. Looks like Im the only one left. Why Dont Your Team Make Room for me? Ding Ning: Could This man be any more hypocritical? Report, youre an instructor. You Cant be in the same group as US,Ding Ning said while holding back her anger. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Yu Jiangqing was doing it on purpose. Im being despised,Yu Jiangqing said with a sigh. Ding Ning: Was he shameless? Then your group isnt enough. You can only give up automatically. Theres no other way,Yu Jiangqing said calmly as he leaned against the cabin wall. Ruffian, this was a living ruffian, just like the ruffian who wanted her to be a soldier in the past. Ding Ning immediately got up and turned around to go to the washroom. Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of his nose and got up to follow her. Other than Gao Ping, the other two members of Group 4, who were codenamed Bird and Beast, were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Hei Zi and the rest knew very well that their bosss ruffian style was getting more and more practiced. Look at how shameless he was in order to go through the jungle with his sister-inw. Ding Ning went to the bathroom and pulled Yu Jiangqing over. Then, she pulled his cor and pressed him against the cabin wall. Yu Jiangqing, what do you mean? Yu Jiangqing was unmoved. He leaned against the wall obediently and looked at Ding Ning with a look that said, Ill do whatever you want. I said before that I would bring a group of soldiers to go there sooner orter. Look, my wish hase true. Thats not what Im talking about. Why are you with us?Ding Ning growled. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Yu Jiangqing did it on purpose. Chapter 2530: Chapter 2530 why were there such despicable men in the world

    Chapter 2530: Chapter 2530 why were there such despicable men in the world

    Speaking of this, Yu Jiangqing became even more innocent. Isnt Your Group One person short? I was just being kind. Yu Jiangqing.Ding Ning didnt think that he was being kind. Yu Jiangqing reached out and grabbed her wrist. If you dont have enough people, then youll give up. If you dont agree with one person, then all of you will give up. You can think it over right now. Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing. Are you threatening me? Im just reminding you,Yu Jiangqing said as he pushed Ding Nings wrist away and tidied up his clothes. Think about it. You know, if you dont go, Ill be more than happy. Youre thinking too much,Ding Ning said as she stepped on his foot and turned to leave. Ding Ning returned to her original seat. Gao Ping looked at her with a warning look in his eyes. Ding Ning felt that it was really strange. These people were really funny. What decision could she make to rece Yu Jiangqings final decision? Who could make the decision for Yu Jiangqing? Did Gao Ping think too highly of her or looked down on Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing really went to the bathroom beforeing back. After he came back, he was still sitting opposite Ding Ning. Hei Zi looked at him and thought for a long time before asking, Then boss, are you going to join this team? Im just a corpse, dont mind me,Yu Jiangqing said in a good-natured manner. Ding Ning raised her head and nced at Yu Jiangqing, Why do we have to bring a corpse with us? At least arade can help us. But it can also be a hindrance,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. A girl shouldnt have such a bad temper. She will age quickly. Ding Ning: Why was there such a cheap man in the world. The rest of the people looked at each other, but no one spoke. Captain Yu was indeed more incisive than they had heard. Would he not show mercy to girls? The helicopternded on the ind and left quickly. There was nothing left for them. At the edge of the forest, on the other side was an endless sea. This side was a natural barrier formed by towering trees. Yu Jiangqing stepped on the beach. Due to the time difference, it was still daytime here. I have nothing to tell you. Moreover, your instructor has never entered. In five days, during these five days, you will have one chance to pull the distress signal. This means that you have failed,Yu Jiangqing said, his gaze swept across everyone, No equipment, no map. There is only one thing you can not imagine Surprise. Everyone stood upright, waiting for Yu Jiangqings order. Good luck. Remember, only one person can win. Even if a small team goes out, only one person can win. The extra meaning of this sentence could be understood as: if you want to have no unexpected victory, in addition to killing your opponent, you also have to kill yourrades, even if you may have fought through life and death together. Yu Jiangqing watched hei zi send out distress res for everyone and then handed his to ding ning, Girlsprivilege, Ill give it to the two of you. No need.After Ding Ning said that, she turned around and walked in. TSK TSK tsk, girls cant be so ungentle.Yu Jiangqing put away the res and threw them into his pocket, then followed her in. Everyone felt that this team Yu might not be very reliable and had been teasing the only youngdy. The four teams entered in four different directions. Hei Zi and the others were excited. They had long known about this ce, but they had never had the chance toe here. It was a rare opportunity for them. Chapter 2531: Chapter 2531, are you a Zombie? Why are you talking so much?

    Chapter 2531: Chapter 2531, are you a Zombie? Why are you talking so much?

    Ding Ning, Gao Ping, the Flying Beast, the Beast, and Yu Jiangqing, Hei Zi, were all in the same group. Yu Jiangqing had always been careless and maintained his role as a zombie. The first stage was rtively simpler. There was basically no need for the entire team to cooperate. Everyone could pass it. Gao Ping was a little anxious. He had even underestimated the enemy in the first stage. He walked very quickly, obviously wanting to leave the others behind. From time to time, Yu Jiangqing would approach Ding Ning. He would either tease her or take advantage of her when no one was looking. Every time he did that, Ding Ning would want to strangle him to death. Captain Gao, youd better not walk too fast. You need to conserve your strength in the back,Ding Ning looked at the man walking in front and reminded him. Gao Ping turned a deaf ear to Ding Nings words and continued to walk forward. The flying bird turned around and looked at Ding Ning. Female military doctor, its better to walk faster since we havent reached the danger zone yet. You havent practiced in the wild before, right? The Flying Bird had good intentions and didnt mean to look down on her. It was really just reminding her. Ding Ning naturally could hear it, so she wasnt angry. I just think that if we use up all our strength at the Safety Zone, how will we deal with the danger ahead if we really encounter it? The bird paused for a moment, then nodded slightly. That makes sense, but sometimes, time is life. After saying that, the bird also quickened its pace. Ding Ning pursed her lips slightly and continued to walk at her own pace. Hei Zi took a nce and felt that this ce wasnt suitable for staying for long, so he decisively followed the beast to catch up with the people in front. After they left, Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and pressed on Ding Nings shoulder. Do you see that? If a leader doesnt even have the most basic summoning ability, then he can only be a singlemander. Ding Ning lowered her eyes and looked at the hand on her shoulder that needed to be chopped off. Let go of me. Corpse, you cant walk. Do you have a Heart?Yu Jiangqing said as he pressed his entire body onto Ding Nings, We are husband and wife. Let me show you something. Walk forward. If you are lucky, not only will you meet a python, but you will also meet an eagle. The kind that scratches gu juexi. It is very brutal.Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue as he looked at Ding Ning, Are You Afraid? Get lost!Ding Ning said as she pushed Yu Jiangqing away and continued walking forward. Yu Jiangqing was pushed away. He chuckled and watched as Ding Ning squatted down and tied the leg of her training uniform with a rope. He narrowed his eyes and walked a few steps forward. Why dont you listen to my advice? Are you pretending to be dead? Why are you talking so much?Ding Ning tied her leg and stood up to leave. Yu Jiangqing stroked his chin and watched Ding Nings back. It had been seven years. Why was this girls temper still the same as when she was seventeen or eighteen years old? She was so stubborn. The forest at the front and back was basically made of por trees. The tree trunks were straight and left a lot of space below. However, because there were many trees, there were not many paths that could be taken. Moreover, the ground was damp because it was close to the swamp area, therefore, there were already many insects and ants on the ground. When Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing had just reached the edge of the Por Forest, Gao Ping and the others had already stepped back. They were hiding in the same spot, as if they were trembling. Whats in here?The Beast cursed in a low voice and reached out to kill a big ant that had climbed onto his neck. Its normal for there to be a lot of insect ants in the humid area,Ding Ning said as she looked around. Then, she walked to the side and found a leaf from a bush. Smear this juice on your ankle so that the insect ants wont get close. The Flying Beast and Hei Zi received it respectively. After thanking them, they began to squeeze out the juice. Ding Ning handed it to Gao Ping. Gao Ping nced at her but didnt take it. Chapter 2532: Chapter 2532, Boss, is this really a good idea?

    Chapter 2532: Chapter 2532, Boss, is this really a good idea?

    Yu Jiangqing stood at the side and watched this scene with a faint smile. He wanted to see what Ding Ning would do next. Since Ding Ning didnt want it, she naturally wouldnt shamelessly give it to her. Therefore, she directly put the leaves in the pocket of her training uniform, just in case she needed it. Hey, dont you need to take special care of the corpse?Seeing that he had beenpletely ignored, Yu Jiangqing opened his mouth to ask. Ding Ning ignored him. The birds and beasts inexplicably felt that this captain Yu deserved it. After all, he had been bullying the young miss. Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue, Doctor Ding, dont forget that my corpse is the final judge. Yu Jiangqing was probably the first person who could make such a threat sound so fair and square. Ding Ning turned around and said, Its just a corpse, how can you still feel anything?After Ding Ning said that, she threw a bunch of leaves to Yu Jiangqing. Hei Zi felt that it was quite good to be in this team. At least, he could see that their captain was as cheap as ever. Flying bird bravely approached hei zi and whispered, Captain Yu, is it against the rules to tease people like this? Hei Zi did not understand this sentence at first, but after he understood, heughed out loud, It doesnt count, it doesnt count. Its just a corpse. Yu Jiangqing turned around and gave hei zi a careful look. The road ahead was very difficult for a person to cross. After all, this section of the road was very likely to be a swamp. Ding Ning turned around to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing leaned on the tree and pretended to be dead, The corpse doesnt know anything. Ding Ning sneered and suggested everyone to go in groups. What we need now is speed. Whoever is faster will be safe. Its too troublesome to form a group. If you want to form a group, you can form a group. Ill go alone.Gao Ping said. It was obvious that he didnt want to be in a group with Ding Ning. Ding Ning didnt say anything. Gao Ping looked down on women. His performance was very obvious. The Beast Thought for a while and felt that what Gao Ping said made sense. It also decided to go alone. Therefore, after Gao Ping set off, he also set off. However, before he set off, he thanked Ding Ning for the insect repellent leaves. The Flying Beast felt that it was better to cooperate with people, so he decided to cooperate with Ding Ning. As for Hei Zi, he naturally had to follow the choice of having more people. Everyone looked at Yu Jiangqing, Corpse, of course it has to follow Miss, right? Ding Ning really wanted to kick him to death. In the past, she knew that he was a ruffian, but she did not know that he was so despicable. The team of cooperation walked behind, but Yu Jiangqings eyes shed as he looked at the Flying Beast. No one knew what he was thinking. Your original team was the specialbatmander, so its a good position. Why did youe here?Yu Jiangqing ced a hand on Ding Nings shoulder and leanedzily. Ding Ning struggled but couldnt break free. This man lookedzy but was very strong. Flying Birds eyes twitched. Could he report it? Who doesnt know that Yu Jiangqing of City B has a team that can go up to the sky and enter the earth? I want to see it too,flying bird said truthfully. Yu Jiangqing nodded and pointed his chin at hei zi, You want to see this kind of stuff? Hei Zi: Boss, is it really good for you to do this? Yu Jiangqing smiled elegantly and did not feel that he had hurt his soldiers. After taking two steps, his ears moved slightly and his actions increased by one point, causing Ding Ning to turn around and re at him. Come,e,e. Make a multiple choice question. If you abandon your teammates and are in trouble now, Save A, dont Save B, take a detour and choose.After Yu Jiangqing said that, his expression was as if he was watching a good show. Chapter 2533: Chapter 2533, did I ask you to anger me?

    Chapter 2533: Chapter 2533, did I ask you to anger me?

    Ding Ning suddenly felt that she did not know Yu Jiangqing very well. Yu Jiangqing had a feeling that he was the only one in the world. He could y with life because life was in his hands, and people like them.., were all in the hands of life. Yu Jiangqing had always been such a hooligan. Compared to Gu Juexis prim and proper manner, he was practically a hooligan. Hei Zi probably knew what had happened, so he did not move and waited for Ding Ning and the flying beast to make a decision. If they did not save the two of them, they would definitely be safer than them. Gao Ping and the Flying Beast might also sound the distress signal and end their selection here. Yu Jiangqing got up from Ding Nings shoulder and leaned on Hei Zis body, portraying the corpse vividly. What could he choose? Only A, no one was a fool. He chose a leader and left hisrades behind. What kind of leader was that. This was also the reason why bird had chosen to fight in a team since the second stage. He was a smart person. Yu Jiangqing and Hei Zi followed behind and went around the forest in front. On the other side, Gao Ping and Beast went out for some unknown reason, causing the Python and Falcon to attack from both sides. It was a great feeling to watch the battle. There were two giant pythons. One was pure white, its head was triangr, and the other was brown striped. Each of the giant pythons had a body that wasrger than Ding Nings waist, especially.., at this moment, there was still a falcon entangled with the beast. Yu Jiangqing leaned on hei zis shoulder, Do you suddenly feel that I was too merciful to You When I selected you? Kneel down and thank Daddy. Hei Zi looked at his boss and said, You really want sister-inw to do it? These animals dont have eyes. If she can ask for help, I will go back and give you a raise,Yu Jiangqing said seriously. Hei Zi suddenly felt that he would never get a raise in his entire life. Sister-inw was actually much more stubborn than their captain. The two giant pythons attacked Gao Ping together. Gao Pings body was already entangled by the giant pythons. If this continued, Gao Ping might be strangled to death. The Falcons were not easy to deal with because they did not have any decent weapons. Ill leave the Pythons to you. Leave the Falcons to me,the Flying Beast said directly. After all, the probability of a Python hurting someone was not as high as a falcons. Therefore, the Flying Beast left the most dangerous one to him. Ding Ning did not argue with him about whether he was deliberately taking care of women. Instead, she agreed and went to save the people. Yu Jiangqing frowned as he looked at the two people who were already in their respective positions. What is the background of this flying beast? He is the specialbatmander of the J1661x unit. He has participated in 63 ssified rescue missions, big and small. However, during the selection of the Special Combat Brigade, he was ranked first and was eliminated.Hei Zi told Yu Jiangqing everything that he knew. Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly and looked at the man who was fighting with the Falcon. He realized that the individual battle was untenable, so he immediately chose the team battle. The main point is that he is quick and urate when faced with problems. He is a talent. Hei Zi nodded. I think sister-inw is not bad. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and nced at Hei Zi. Did I ask you to anger me? Hei Zi decisively shut up. They knew clearly of their captains evil intentions. They hoped that their captain would still be able to leave this ce alive. Chapter 2534: Chapter 2534, habit!

    Chapter 2534: Chapter 2534, habit!

    Hei Zi looked at his captain who was leaning on his body, but his eyes were following Ding Ning. He was afraid that the two beasts would hurt his wife. Ding Nings skills were trained by Yu Jiangqing. In addition, Ding Ning was a girl, so her body was originally soft. Therefore, her body was very flexible, and she could always dodge the Pythons attacks. Because he had attracted the Pythons attention, Gao Ping now had the space to catch his breath. He used all his strength to support the Pythons cold skin, trying to gain some space for himself to slip out. Yu Jiangqing frowned as he looked over there, afraid that the Blind Python would hurt his wife. Moreover, if this continued, he would exhaust his strength sooner orter. Ding Ning obviously knew about this problem, but she didnt have any weapons. The Pythons attack speed was fast, so it was difficult for her to find the Pythons vital point. Doctor Ding, the eye,the flying beast reminded loudly. At this moment, it was fighting with the beast against the extremely powerful Falcon. Ding Ning was swept to the ground by the Python. When she heard the Flying Beasts words, she jumped up and hugged the Pythons body. Then, when the Python started to entangle her, she used the softness of her body to dodge it, in the next second, she stepped on Gao Pings shoulder and aimed at the eyes of the Python that was about to attack her. She threw the silver needle in her hand out. Yu Jiangqing had been staring at Ding Ning the entire time. When she was thrown out by the python, his footsteps paused for a moment, but he held it in. Hei Zi felt that for a moment, he thought that their boss would jump out directly. Ding Ning was thrown down from a height of two meters, and the fall was a little painful. However, at least Gao Ping was also let go and rolled on the ground. The white Python escaped because of its injury, but there was another one. Ding Ning got up and covered her broken right arm with one hand, looking at the Python that was eyeing her like a tiger. Yu Jiangqing narrowed his eyes, and the muscles at the corner of his eyes twitched a few times, Miss, its still not toote to pull the distress signal. Dont even think about it.Ding Nings attention was on the python, and she couldnt be bothered with Yu Jiangqing. Why is this child so disobedient?Yu Jiangqing said this to Hei Zi. Hei Zi wanted to say, Who are you asking? Arent you spoiling her?? However, the more he spoilt her, the more spoiled she became. His sister-inw was spoilt and became more manly. It wasnt simple. Bang C A signal re sounded in the sky. Yu Jiangqing got up from Hei Zis shoulder and asked, Whats going on? It had only been two hours and someone had already fired the signal re? Hei Zi opened themunication channel and asked about the situation. After asking, hei zi looked at Yu Jiangqing with a heavy expression and said, Tian Bas people met the poison widow. One of them was bitten. Shit.Yu Jiangqing cursed in a low voice. Although everyone had signed a life and death contract, Yu Jiangqing still hoped that they could return alive even if they did not pass the selection. Hei Zis expression was a little heavy. It seemed that there were more unknown dangers in this ce than what he had seen so far. They were not walking on the same path. No one knew what the dangers in front of them were. The Brown Python was the ce where Ding Ning and Gao Ping had used a rope to strangle it seven inches below its head. The python swung its tail violently and finally fled in panic. Gao Ping knelt on one knee and panted heavily. Ding Ning reached out to pull him up. Gao Ping raised his head and looked at Ding Ning. His gaze was not as focused as before. Toothache,Yu Jiangqing looked at his wifes hand and suddenly said. Chapter 2535: Chapter 2535 was the time to make a choice again

    Chapter 2535: Chapter 2535 was the time to make a choice again

    Hei Zi turned around and nced at his team leader. There was no one else who was jealous. I say, its just a snake and its already disabled. Do you still need someone to pull it up?After Yu Jiangqings toothache was over, his words became even more sour. Gao Ping knew their rtionship, so he naturally could hear the sourness in it. Therefore, he did not shake Ding Nings hand, but stood up on his own. Ding Ning did not mind, so she withdrew her hand and went back to help the birds and beasts gather. The most difficult thing about the falcon was that it could fly, so it was not easy to deal with. Moreover, its attacks were much faster than the Pythons. At this moment, the birds and beasts were all pecked, if this continued, they would probably sound the distress signal. Yu Jiangqing maintained the state of a corpse that would asionally say sourness, and he really did not offer any suggestions to help them. The falcon swooped down from the sky again. Hei Zi subconsciously grabbed his boss, afraid that he would really jump out. Ding Ning was pushed away by the bird, and the birds arm was pecked again. Fortunately, it was pecked on the cuff of his training uniform, so a piece of meat was not pecked off. Ding Ning fell to the ground, and her palm pressed on the gravel on the ground, cutting her skin. She looked down and looked at the gravel on the ground. Ding Ning reached out to pick up the gravel on the ground and pulled the rubber band off her hair. Then, she found a tree branch to make a simple slingshot. She stood up and looked at the Falcon. The birds and animals were already paralyzed on the ground. Gao Ping had attracted the Falcons full attention, so it was very likely that the Falcon would directly cripple Gao Ping if it rushed down. Hey CDing Ning called out, attracting the Falcons attention. When the Falcon ced its target on her, Ding Ning directly shot out the stones in the slingshot. Bang C The Falcon was hit in the head. It let out a sharp cry and flew away. Gao Ping took a deep breath and looked at Ding Ning again. Thank you. This time, he thanked her sincerely. Ding Ning still looked indifferent as she went over to check on the wounds of the birds and beasts. Hei Zi felt that his bosss muscles had finally rxed. Sometimes, I feel that sister-inw has a shadow of you in her. For example, this kind of arrogance that infuriates people to death. Nonsense, Im such a polite person.Yu Jiangqing rxed, and even his words carried a hint of indecency. Ding Ning stumbled and almost fell on the flying beast. Hiss my teeth.Yu Jiangqing said, finally forgetting that he was a corpse. He walked over and looked down at the flying beast, TSK, TSK, TSK, where are we? Cant we go? His words were unusually sharp. The Flying Beast stood up and covered the bleeding wound, We can still continue forward. Yu Jiangqing ced his arm on Ding Nings shoulder again, but this time, he didnt use too much strength. Theres a swamp ahead. Im afraid you wont be able to get through this wound. The flying beast frowned and looked down at his arm that was almost torn off. Ding Ning turned around and nced at Yu Jiangqing. Then, she went to the side to look for herbs. Where there were herbs, there would definitely be herbs. This was also the reason why there had to be a doctor in the specialbat team. Theres another path. Ive just walked to the front and looked. The other path is a thicket, so I cant see the path at all. Therefore, in principle, its much more dangerous than the swamp,Gao Ping said in a deep voice, it was time to make a choice again. Chapter 2536: Chapter 2536, could this person be a little more serious?

    Chapter 2536: Chapter 2536, could this person be a little more serious?

    Ding Ning found some herbs and directly chewed them and smeared them on the wounds of the birds and beasts. She had also heard Gao Pings words. At the moment, she and Gao Ping did not have any obvious external injuries, so they had a greater chance of winning by walking through the swamp. However, the poisonous gas in the swamp was a test for the wounds of the birds and beasts, so they basically could not walk through the swamp. However, there were too many unknown dangers under the bushes, especially after they had just experienced that big battle. This was just the beginning. The one who had called for help just now was bitten by ck Widow in the bushes. The beasts slightly lowered their eyes. He was more seriously injured. He had been pecked in two ces, and he had chosen to leave by himself just now. I choose the bushes,Ding Ning said in a low but firm voice as she applied herbs on them. Gao Ping did not agree with Ding Nings choice, but this time, he did not refute her explicitly. The bird raised its head and looked at Ding Ning with a deeper gaze. Yu Jiangqing: This time, he did not have a toothache, but his heart ached. was this wife stupid. If you and Gao Ping are alone, the probability of passing through the swamp is 80% . This probability is very high,Yu Jiangqing reminded. Ding Ning turned to look at Gao Ping. Gao Ping wanted to say the swamp, but he thought of something and finally said, The bushes. The corner of the birds mouth curled up slightly. If we walk through the bushes, we must n ahead. We must consider all the possible dangers in the bushes. Bird took the lead. The few of them sat down in a small circle for a meeting. Yu Jiangqing always leaned on Ding Ning. Every time Ding Ning red at him, he could use the corpse as an excuse. Bird drew a circle on the ground. At the moment, they did not know how big the bush was, but they had to make a specific time. First was the equipment, especially the protection measures for the legs. There are more branches here, we can make them into legs to cover the legs,the beast suggested. The bird nodded and agreed with the n. Then it was the choice of the first and the tail. Ill take the lead, I have experience in the bush,the bird said. I C Ill cover the rear.Before Ding Ning finished, Gao Ping took it. Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Nings shoulder, his gaze sweeping past Gao Ping and the Flying Beast before finallynding on Ding Ning. Miss, its very dangerous. If your face is disfigured, you might lose more than you gain. Ding Ning: Everyone: Everyone was very serious, okay? Could this person be a little more serious? The Beast silently got up to help everyone prepare the wooden sticks to bind their legs. Ding Ning went to look for herbs that could prevent ordinary insects. Gao Ping and the Flying Beast stayed where they were and continued to discuss the route they were going to take. Yu Jiangqing shamelessly followed Ding Ning to look for herbs. Wife, can I interview you? Then can I interview you?Ding Ning turned around and looked directly at Yu Jiangqing. Do you know how often you fake your corpse? Yu Jiangqing was a little frustrated by his wifes words. That Bush is really not a joke. You can see it from this time. To be honest, based on the current situation, I dont care about the other small teams. I prefer the birds.Yu Jiangqing said very seriously, it was obvious that he was saying, Its useless even if you make it to the end.. Moreover, after this, even without Yu Jiangqings words, Ding Ning could tell that flying beasts were more capable of leading. Chapter 2537: I also want to try Chapter 2537(update)

    Chapter 2537: I also want to try chapter 2537(update)

    Therefore, Ding Ning had no way to refute this sentence. She had basically lost until now. Ding Ning raised her head and said while Yu Jiangqing was waiting for her to withdraw, At least, I havent been eliminated yet. Yu Jiangqing, I will let you see clearly that there are some things that you are not the only one who can do,Ding Ning said, she continued to look for the herbs. Her words were so hurtful that even the man who had always been a ruffian changed his expression. He understood what Ding Ning meant. Back then, for the mission, he left without giving her a call. He said that he had to do this. Now, she said, There are some things that you are not the only one who can do.. These words directly cut his heart. Ding Ning, I have already retreated,Yu Jiangqing said helplessly. Ding Nings hand paused for a moment, then she turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. But my child cante back. After Ding Ning said that, the surroundings of the two of them becamepletely quiet. The wind blew past the treetops andnded on their faces. It was a little painful. Ding Ning approached Yu Jiangqing and looked up at him. I want to see how you think when you stand in your position. How you think about things, not even giving her a call. How you think about things, not even saying Dont be afraid, I will be back Soonto her. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqings slightly pale face. She did not know whether it was the pleasure of revenge or self-mockery, but she took a few steps back, Gu Juexi told me that you have no choice. I want to experience what it means to have no choice. Ning Ning.Yu Jiangqing reached out to grab her arm, but Ding Ning dodged him. Be a good corpse, Mister Corpse,Ding Ning said as she turned around to continue searching for herbs. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath to suppress the pain in his chest. Hei Zi watched silently, feeling that his boss had been provoked by his sister-inws words. Ding Ning had found quite a number of herbs. Other than arge number of wooden sticks, the beast had also found some wild fruits. After Ding Ning checked them, she told them that they could eat them without worry. Ding Ning divided the herbs into six categories. Each of them had one portion with them, just in case. Ive discussed it with Captain Gao. Because the area of the bushes is uncertain, well rest here for three hours to conserve our strength before we set off. Is there a problem?The bird asked. The Beast shrugged slightly and sat down under the tree. He took a bite of the wild fruit in his hand and said, I dont have any objections. Ding Ning didnt have any objections either. How about this? Captain Gao and I will guard each other for an hour. After that, everyone should seize the time to rest,the bird continued to say. Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes slightly and didnt have any reaction. Hei Zi praised the bird a little more. Although there was still a long way to go, he felt that at this point, it was basically certain. If the bird was the temporary captain and wanted to bring them out.., there was still hope. While they were resting, two more people withdrew from the selection. This was only the beginning. The signal res rang out again and again. In fact, everyone was nervous. This was also a test. Three hourster, they set off. The Flying Beast was first, Hei Zi was second, Ding Ning was third, Yu Jiangqing was fourth, the Beast was fifth, and Gao Ping wasst. They had wooden sticks tied to their legs, and Ding Ning had added some wood that was good at absorbing water. The bird was puzzled and looked at her curiously, What is this for? Chapter 2538: Chapter 2538 Komodo Dragon (update)

    Chapter 2538: Chapter 2538 Komodo Dragon (update)

    There are some creatures that dont have venom outside. Their venom is very valuable for research,Ding Ning said without hiding anything. Yu Jiangqing had brought her the venom of the poisonous snakes here, but the amount was rtively small. Birds and beasts: Gao Ping: This womans hobby was really not ordinary. Yu Jiangqing felt that it was normal. After all, his wife had always been like this. The bushes were almost knee-deep, so dense that one could only step on the roots of the trees with one foot. Moreover, they had no idea what was underneath. Yu Jiangqing followed behind Ding Ning from beginning to end, paying attention to her every move. After walking for a while, the birds suddenly raised their hands to stop everyone. This was because they heard the sound of something crawling, and it felt like it was bigger than a normal venomous snake. Before they could think about what it was, the thing that made the sound appeared in front of them. The few of them held their breaths almost at the same time as they looked at the two-meter-long giant lizard that could tten the bushes. It was covered in scales, its limbs were thick, and its tail was very big. It looked a little like a crocodile. The appearance of this giant creature was ferocious and terrifying. On its huge head, there were two big, shining eyes, sharp teeth in its mouth, and thickyers of skin around its thick neck. Komodo Dragon.Ding Ning swallowed her saliva. Yu Jiangqing, who was behind her, had already reached out and grabbed her arm. It was obvious that he recognized this species. The giant lizard was also looking at them. This was an existence that was even more terrifying than pythons. If they were to face it head-on, they would basically be wiped out. This season is usually when theyy their eggs. Their offensive abilities are not as normal. Lets not move. If it doesnt take the initiative to leave, well just wait for the team to be wiped out.Ding Nings voice was very low, her voice was so low that it sounded like it was louder. It would infuriate this giant lizard that was from the same era as the dinosaurs. Yu Jiangqing pulled Ding Ning and changed positions with him. Ding Ning paused for a moment and when she looked up, Yu Jiangqing was already standing in front of her. Yu Jiangqing was surprised that such a thing had appeared. Previously, Gu Juexi had said that there was definitely a treasure that they had not encountered. He did not expect that there would really be such a treasure. This was really a treasurend. Yu Jiangqing moved forward again and pulled hei zi behind him, followed by the flying bird. In the end, the person who stood at the front became Yu Jiangqing. Remember, neverpete with a carnivore in terms of endurance. In front of animals, they do not have that kind of thing. In their eyes, humans are just animals,Yu Jiangqing said as he bent down slightly, he made an offensive posture. The next second, the Komodo dragonunched an attack at them. Yu Jiangqing jumped up, turned around, andy on its body. He hugged its thick neck and forced the Komodo dragon to change the direction of its attack. Yu CDing Ning cried out in surprise. She looked at Yu Jiangqing, who seemed to be about to be thrown down by the Komodo dragon, but still held its neck tightly. Lets go quickly,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, telling them to stay away from this dangerous area. Abandon Yu Jiangqing at this time? Who could do that? But staying behind might not be of much help. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing, her heart in her throat. Wasnt this man a corpse? Couldnt he just be a corpse obediently? Chapter 2539: Chapter 2539: Dr. Ding is really amazing (update)

    Chapter 2539: Dr. Ding is really amazing (update)

    Ding Ning turned around and looked at the beast. Are there any more fruits? The beast nodded and took out thest three fruits from its pocket. Ding Ning lowered her head and untied the water-absorbing wooden block that was tied to the outside. Then, she used the fruits to stain the poison on it. The Flying Beast quickly saw through Ding Nings thoughts. He reached out and grabbed Ding Nings wrist. Ill do it. You guys go first. Ding Ning looked at the Flying Beast. The Flying Beast had already taken the simple slingshot and the poisoned fruit from her hands. Im faster than you, so Ill do it. Ding Ning nodded. She wouldnt show off at a time like this. The Flying Beast took the lead and led them forward. Ding Ning took a few steps and looked at Yu Jiangqing. She clenched her hands again. Hei Zi patted her shoulder and said, Lets go. He will be distracted if you stay here. Ding Ning took a deep breath and turned around to leave. After the small team was far away, the flying beast aimed at that direction. Yu Jiangqing knew what the two of them were going to do after noticing Ding Nings movements, therefore, when the flying beast raised the slingshot, Yu Jiangqing used his free hand to smash the eye of the Komodo Dragon. Because of the pain, the Komodo dragon let out a roar. At this moment, the fruit in the Flying Beasts hand shot out, it directly entered the mouth of the Komodo dragon. Retreat!Yu Jiangqing shouted and jumped down from the body of the Komodo dragon. The Flying Beast also fled at a high speed. The Komodo dragon was extremely fast. Moreover, it was like walking on t ground in the bushes. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing and the flying beast separated a certain distance to run, but it was to divert the attention of the Komodo dragon. As the Komodo dragon was running, the venom quickly entered its body. Just as they were about to be caught and Yu Jiangqing was about to be swept away, Yu Jiangqing flipped over and jumped over its huge tail. Captain Yu C The Flying Beast cried out, and the Komodo dragon fell down with a loud crash. The Flying Beast ced both of its hands on its knees, and its heart was at its throat. The beads of sweat on its forehead were definitely not from running, but from nervousness. Yu Jiangqing ced his hands on his knees as well and looked at the huge object that had fallen in front of him. He then looked at the bird and said, Kid, you sure are fast. They call me Speedy.As the Bird said that, he stood up straight. He had heard of Yu Jiangqings name before. This was the first time he had seen Yu Jiangqings ability with his own eyes. It was impossible for him to say that he did not admire him. Why were you eliminated earlier?Yu Jiangqing suddenly asked. Flying Bird paused for a moment, and there was a hint of self-mockery in his lowered eyes. Its not suitable, so I came here to find an opportunity. Dont you think its unfair?Yu Jiangqing walked forward with him and asked again. No, if I was selectedst time, I might not have the chance this time. Its a blessing in disguise,said flying bird with a smile. If youre not afraid, Ill get rid of you as well,said Yu Jiangqing as he put one hand on flying birds shoulder. Is Dr. Ding your girlfriend?Asked flying bird suddenly. Are you afraid that Ill open a back door for her?Yu Jiangqing did not deny it. No, I feel that youve been trying to persuade her to quit.Flying Bird did not hide anything. But I think that Dr. Ding is really good. My wife,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. Flying Bird: So you have to perform well. Even if you let her fail, you wont think that Im going easy on her, right?Yu Jiangqing patted flying bird on the shoulder, as if he was saying, Fathers future is in your hands.. Chapter 2540: Chapter 2540

    Chapter 2540: Chapter 2540

    The birds are saying that he really doesnt want to get involved in your problem. Because of the Komodo dragon, six people split into two teams to get out of the bush. The Komodo dragon is arge carnivorous creature with a small poption, so it is unlikely to encounter two at the same time, but they still have to move forward carefully. As night fell, darkness shrouded the forest. Distress res rose from two directions, which meant that two people had been eliminated. The members of their team were still intact, but they were more or less injured. The road ahead would only be more and more difficult. Ding Ning walked forward with her heart still in her throat. She wondered how they were doing now? However, when they walked out of the bushes, the four of them looked at the scene in front of them. No one spoke. When the people behind them caught up, Yu Jiangqing immediately turned into a corpse and pressed on Ding Nings shoulder. Ding Ning instinctively checked to see if he was injured. When she saw that there was nothing wrong with his body.., ding Ning then looked at the bird with relief. Are you okay? The flying bird shook its head. However, when it saw the pitch-ck darkness, its brows furrowed even more. TSK, TSK, tsk. Go back and buy lottery tickets. You might be a billionaire. Its a swamp,Yu Jiangqing said with his usual ruffian manner. However, the others could notugh. They originally wanted to avoid the swamp, so they walked through the bushes. They did not expect that there was still a swamp behind them. Everyone had just escaped through the bushes, so they were already exhausted. Therefore, the flying beast suggested that they not continue to walk tonight. Everyone should rest first and set off after daybreak tomorrow. This was the best method at the moment. If they only wanted speed, they might not be able to pass through by themselves in the end. Everyone had no objections to this suggestion. However, even if they were to rest, everyone had to take turns to stand guard. No one knew when danger would appear. Yu Jiangqing and Hei Zi did not need to stand guard. In other words, there should have been six people taking turns. In this way, there were only four of them. Gao Ping found a rtively safe space and the few of them sat down against a big tree. In just one day, each of them was in a worse state than the other. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at Ding Ning, who was sitting beside him with her head lowered to collect venom. Ding Ning didnt raise her head, but she knew that he was looking at her. I almost made the wrong suggestion today. Im sorry,Ding Ning said, looking at everyone. Gao Ping had just taken off his leather shoes, and there were bite marks on them. Fortunately, the quality of the shoes was good, so they were not bitten. No one has seen this thing. No wonder you, Ive never heard of it before.Although Gao Ping didnt raise his head, his words could be considered asforting to Ding Ning. From the initial targeting to theforting now, Gao Ping could be considered to have approved of Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the tree trunk and looked at Gao Ping leaning against another tree trunk. This didnt seem to be what he had imagined. Why was this man so unprincipled? Everyones rest was one problem, but there was another problem, food and water. Ding Nings lips had long been chapped. As long as she opened her mouth to speak, almost the smell of blood could be smelled. Ill go find some food.Currently, the only one who was not injured was Ding Ning, so Ding Ning took the initiative to take on this mission. Without food, there was no way for everyone to walk out. I Cjust as the beast was about to get up, it was pulled by the bird. Okay, but dont go too far. Theres too much danger in here.The bird pulled the beast and looked at Ding Ning. Chapter 2541

    Chapter 2541: Chapter 2541 was deep

    Yu Jiangqing and the Flying Beast looked at each other. This child was indeed smart and had a bright future ahead of him. After Ding Ning turned around and left, Yu Jiangqing also stood up and followed her. The Beast looked at the flying beast with a puzzled expression. The Flying Beast lowered its head and continued to tidy up the wooden stick on its leg, thinking of a way to cross the swamp. Ding Ning did not go far. She was just nearby. However, there were many shrubs nearby, and there were very few fruit trees. The only thing that could be eaten was some leaves. Yu Jiangqing walked behind and looked at Ding Nings serious expression. Up until now, you should be able to tell that its impossible for all of you to walk out. There are still more dangers ahead. Ding Ning put the leaves away and continued to look for other food. Thank you for todays matter, but that doesnt mean that you can deny my ability to continue walking. After saying that, Ding Ning turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Since you want to be a corpse, then be a good corpse. Yu Jiangqing had his hands behind his back. He was watching Ding Ning looking for food when he heard a soft sound. He reached out and pulled Ding Ning. It was a ck widow and almost climbed onto Ding Nings body. Ding Ning paused for a moment. Yu Jiangqing had already used a dagger to kill the ck Widow. Yu Jiangqing put away the dagger in his hand and said, If I were a corpse, you would have been out just now. Ding Ning frowned and looked at Yu Jiangqing. If my teammates were here, they would have saved me now. You said it yourself, what we are talking about now is a team battle. Very good, his retort was reasonable. This was the first time Yu Jiangqing knew that his wife could be reasonable apart from fighting. It was really amazing. Ding Ning poked out some tree roots and pinched it. It was still considered soft, at least it could satisfy her hunger. Yu Jiangqing leaned on the side and looked at Ding Nings serious expression. She was very serious throughout the whole process, so serious that if he tried to trick her, he would feel that he had let her down. Ding Ning had that ability. Perhaps it was because of her childhood, she had more patience and tenacity than most girls. This was also the reason why Yu Jiangqing had taken a liking to her in the first ce. However, their rtionship had changed too much in the past few years. Thus, from the beginning, he had wanted to find a good soldier. Now, he wished that she had never been a soldier. There were too many other things in it. Now, Ding Ning hated him. Ding Ning found a lot of edible leaves or roots. At least, she could temporarily satisfy her hunger. After crossing the swamp, she might be able to find other food. As for the food that Ding Ning found, no one had any objections. They were all from the special forces. who hadnt eaten leaves or roots before? It was already good enough that they could find it. And on the first day, the signal had already sounded six times, so at least six people had already withdrawn or been eliminated. Yu Jiangqing contacted a few other people to inquire about the situation. At this moment, everyones mood was not very good because even if they had been reminded, it was apletely different concept from their actual experience. One of them was bitten by the poison widow, and the other two had fallen into a swamp, but they had already been taken away by the helicopter. The other three were injured and did not want to drag down their teammates, they chose to mit suicideand leave. Everyones emotions were on the verge of erupting, and only their team was stillplete. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Yu Jiangqing told them that the road ahead was even more difficult. If they really could not take it, they could leave now. Chapter 2542

    Chapter 2542: Chapter 2542

    The helicopter was up there. If he wanted to give up, he had to do it now. As soon as Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, the signals in several directions stopped. The bird lowered his eyes and took a bite of the leaf with his left hand. The wound on his right arm was the biggest obstacle to passing through the swamp. However, he had already lost once, and he did not want to lose again. The Beast also silently ate the leaf. It was Gao Ping who raised his head to look at Yu Jiangqing. If you dont back off, we dont believe that I cant beat a woman. Ding Ning:... Why did it have to be raised to the question of gender? Whats wrong with women? Cant Women Be Special Forces?Ding Ning sneered at Gao Ping. But what Ding Ning didnt say was that the one who saved you today was this woman. After all, saying these words would be a little hurtful. As time passed, no one spoke. Ding Ning leaned against the tree trunk and stretched out her hand to pull up her pants. Her originally fair ankles now had a few obvious scratches. Yu Jiangqing hurriedly reached over and grabbed her ankles. What happened? When Yu Jiangqing said these words, he sounded anxious. Beast:... They were also injured. Why didnt Captain Yu care about them so much? Ding Ning waved his hand away and applied medicine on her ankle. I twisted it when I ran out. Its not a big problem. Its not a big problem even though its swollen like this?Yu Jiangqing said angrily. However, the main reason was that his heart ached for her. Didnt this woman feel anything? Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Finally, she looked at the other people. She wanted to say that the injuries of those people were much more serious than hers. Ill be fine after a nights rest. This time, Ding Ning seemed to be afraid that Yu Jiangqing would quarrel with her because of this matter, so she said indifferently and didnt continue to oppose him. Yu Jiangqing originally wanted to say something, but when he heard Ding Nings words, he immediately swallowed his words. He could hear the gentleness in Ding Nings words. She didnt want to quarrel with him, and she didnt want to give him a reason to forcefully end her journey. Bang C A signal bullet was fired. Yu Jiangqing looked up with a hint of disappointment. However, this was also good. It was also a kind of courage to be able to clearly recognize his own abilities. The final members were twenty-three people. Only thirteen were left. One group had two, two groups had four, three groups had three, and their group had four. On the first day, there were many casualties. After everyone had eaten, Gao Ping kept watch from nine to twelve, then the bird kept watch from twelve to three in the morning, and finally the beast kept watch. At six in the morning, they set off. I dont need special treatment from you.Ding Ning frowned because of this decision. Its not special treatment for you. Youre a military doctor. Whether or not we can get out alive is very important to you, so you have to maintain your physical strength,the bird exined. It wasnt really special treatment. After all, at a time like this.., what gender was there to be differentiated. It was just that Ding Ning was responsible for their food and drinks now. They didnt want to be poisoned to death by themselves. There was nothing wrong with this decision. However, Ding Ning still felt ufortable. Yu Jiangqing maintained his instincts as a corpse and didnt say anything. Its decided then,the bird said as it found a ce to rest. Everyone, hurry up and rest. We still have to continue on our journey tomorrow. Yu Jiangqing followed Ding Ning the entire time. When everyone quieted down, he practically leaned on Ding Nings shoulder, Speaking from my heart, I can basically determine who is the final person now. Do you really think that theres a need for you to continue? Chapter 2543

    Chapter 2543: Chapter 2543 hinted

    Ding Ning leaned against the tree trunk. From the moment she entered the forest until now, not everyone could see the performance of the Flying Beast clearly. If the person who won in the end was the flying beast, she thought, she would not have anyints. She would not even think that Yu Jiangqing did it on purpose. Moreover, she had indeed discovered the difference between herself and the flying beast from this incident. He was more holistic when it came to the overall situation. Yu Jiangqing sat on a tree and ced Ding Ning on top of him. Sleep for a while, Ill watch over you. On this day, Ding Ning was really tired. Shey on Yu Jiangqingsp and wore the jacket that Yu Jiangqing had just taken off. It was warm. Saying sleep, Ill Watch Over Youseemed to make her forget her current situation and close her eyes in peace. Yu Jiangqing covered her shoulder with his clothes and patted her shoulder gently. Last time when he and Gu Juexi came here, he had said that he would bring Ding Ning here when he had the chance. However, when he really brought her here, Yu Jiangqing felt that he was sick. Was it not good to live a good life? The night in the forest was quiet. Although he said that the instructors could not participate, Yu Jiangqing still told everyone to pay attention to their safety and not fall asleep just because they did not need to be on duty. After twelve oclock, flying bird woke up and reced Gao Ping, telling him to go to bed quickly. After Gao Ping fell asleep, flying bird raised his head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Looking at Ding Ning who was sleeping on him, he could not understand these two people. A dual-soldier family was much more difficult than an ordinary family, these two people had to be involved in the specialbat. However, he did not deny that Ding Ning had this ability. Yu Jiangqing also raised his head to look at him. The Flying Beast went over and sat down beside Yu Jiangqing. Doctor Ding is quite capable. It was not apliment, but the truth. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at the woman who was able to sleep peacefully even under such circumstances. If he had given her a sense of security, then this result would have made him very happy. If she is not my wife, then she is really a good soldier,Yu Jiangqing said as he tidied up Ding Nings messy hair. The bird paused for a moment and understood Yu Jiangqings meaning. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the big tree and patted Ding Ning gently as if he was coaxing a little child. Have you ever thought that you wont pass this time?Yu Jiangqing lowered his voice, not wanting to disturb Ding Nings rest. The bird didnt know if Yu Jiangqing was revealing the truth, but he lowered his head and looked at his arm, Go wherever you can. Yu Jiangqings gaze fell on Gao Ping and flying bird, Perhaps if you take any of them with you, you might leave. As long as the two of you can work together, it might be easier than having more people. Flying Bird looked over and said, I have thought about it, but I cant leave myrades behind under such circumstances. Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly. Only one person can leave in the end. If you fail, you may not have another chance. Gu Juexi and I have gone through it once, and the best way is to cooperate with each other. The expression on the birds face deepened. Yu Jiangqing continued, but this time he raised his voice. You are very capable. I have high hopes for you. No matter if you bring Gao Ping or the Beast, you will definitely be able to leave in two days. The Flying Beast still did not speak. Yu Jiangqing looked at him and leaned back on the tree trunk, tightening Ding Nings clothes a little, Flying Beast, everyone only has one chance. God has given you a second chance. If you still dont understand what Im saying, then you are truly hopeless. Chapter 2544

    Chapter 2544: Abandon

    The two of them stopped talking, and the soft sounds disappeared. Yu Jiangqing hugged Ding Ning and fell asleep, no longer paying attention to the bird. The bird was still sitting at the side, but its face was not as rxed as before. The beast not far away turned around and continued to sleep. The birds chirped, opening the curtain of a new day. Sunlight shone through the leaves onto the mottled ground. When Ding Ning woke up, Yu Jiangqing was helping her block the sun. The first thing she saw was Yu Jiangqings smiling face that deserved a beating. Ding Ning was even in a daze for a moment, not knowing what had happened. This sleep felt like she had slept for a century. But she knew that this was because Yu Jiangqing was by her side. Hei Zi walked over from afar, his expression somewhat ugly. Yu Jiangqing raised his head, feeling that his reaction was quite normal. Ive looked for them, they should have left,hei zi said in a deep voice. Ding Ning suddenly sat up, What do you mean they left? They left means that they left on their own, feeling that there are too many people,Yu Jiangqing said as he stood up, then pulled ding ning up, In other words, you have been abandoned by everyone. Ding Ning:... How could this be? How could these people Youre awake. I went to look for a wild fruit. Everyone, lets use it as a cushion.The Flying Beast came out from the other side of the forest and threw the wild fruit in his hand over. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at the flying beast as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. I found this fruit in the bushes in front. Doctor Ding, do you think it can be eaten?The Flying Beast asked Ding Ning before he lowered his head to treat the wound on his arm. Where are they?Yu Jiangqing asked despite knowing the answer. The Flying Beast looked up at Yu Jiangqing, Lets go. Its better this way. If we drag each other together, why dont the two of US take care of each other without any distractions?The Flying Beast found an excuse for them and didntin. At first, the Flying Beast was looking for him. The Flying Beast said that he admitted that Ding Ning was very strong, but after all, Ding Ning was a woman. Moreover, he could see that Yu Jiangqing had always been protecting Ding Ning, so there would be no problem for Ding Ning to stay, as long as the two of them worked together, they would definitely go out. The bird admitted that the beast was telling the truth, and Ding Ning was Yu Jiangqings wife. He would definitely not let anything happen to Ding Ning. However, they were a team, so they should go out together as a team. So he refused. Now it seemed that the beast had convinced Gao Ping, and the two of them had already left. Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Nings shoulder and took the edible fruit from her. It seems that the rest of the journey will be up to the two of you. The Flying Beast looked at Yu Jiangqing in confusion. Yu Jiangqing smiled elegantly as usual. Im just a corpse. Dont worry, I Wont give you any trouble. Hei Zi was a little uneasy. Why dont I go after them? No need, they can get out.Yu Jiangqings voice was indifferent and emotionless. The rest of the journey wasnt easy, but just as Yu Jiangqing said, he was a corpse that wouldnt give them any trouble. There was a swamp and a miasma forest. They even encountered carrion worms. The ground was full of worms and it was disgusting to look at. Although Ding Ning was a doctor, she still vomited when she saw those worms. This kind of abnormal ce really had everything. Chapter 2545

    Chapter 2545: Chapter 2545 was tired of living

    Yu Jiangqing patted Ding Nings back and looked up at the ten-meter-long wormhole. He and Gu Juexi had not encountered itst time, so this was their fate? Didnt you see the almanac when you went out? What kind of trap did you get?Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue and handed the collected rainwater to Ding Ning to rinse her mouth. Ding Ning held his hand and drank a mouthful of water before spitting it out again. What kind of bug is This?The bird turned back to look at Ding Ning, who had a strange expression on her face, and asked. Corpse rotting bug. It feeds on the corpses of animals and nts, but it also eats living things,Ding Ning said as she found a tree branch at the side and threw it in. The tree branch disappeared in an instant. The bird:... The bird looked around. The worm pit was about 10 meters wide, but with this length, they had to go around the mountains on both sides. However, no one knew what was in the mountains. Maybe it was a way out, or maybe it was another dead end. However, they had already walked for a day. If they went back to find another way, it would only waste time. Its good that Mo Fei is here,Ding Ning said with a sigh. Mo Feis rope had always been her envy. If Mo Fei was here, she would definitely have a way to get there. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ding Ning. The helicopter is up there. Ding Ning turned around and nced at him. Yu Jiangqings smile became more and more cheerful. There was no support point. It was pitch ck ten meters away. They couldnt see what it was. Lets go up the mountain,the Flying Beast suggested. They really couldnt get through this thing. Ding Ning thought for a while and didnt have any objections. It only took five minutes for them to arrive here and make a decision. Yu Jiangqing looked at the two people in front of him and put his hand on hei zis shoulder, Where are the two people? Theyre at the edge. They should be able to leave tonight,hei zi said. Yu Jiangqing sneered, Its not difficult for a person who can abandon hisrades to betray hisrades. They cant go out,Yu Jiangqing said indifferently and followed them. Hei Zi shrugged and followed them. From the moment he knew that the two of them had left, he knew that it was hopeless. His boss had repeatedly stressed that this was a team effort. However, because they felt that Ding Ning was a girl, they chose to abandon her. They even forgot that Ding Ning was theirrade. This time, the bird did not choose the wrong path. The path on the mountain was quite easy. They could even hear the sound of the waves. At this moment, there were only five people left in the entire forest. The bird walked in front. The slope was a little steep. Ding Ning followed him all the way up. When they reached a steep slope, the bird turned around and instinctively reached out for Ding Ning. Ding Ning raised her head. Just as she was about to reach out, hei zi grabbed the birds hand faster than him. Pull me, pull me. Look, I cant even walk anymore. Their boss was still here, and this person still dared to pull their sister-inws hand. was he tired of living? Ding Ning:... The bird instantly reacted and left with Hei Zi with an embarrassed smile. Yu Jiangqing walked to Ding Nings side and nced at her. Cant walk anymore? Ding Ning raised her head and nced at him. She rested her hands on her knees for a while and continued to walk forward. Bang C A signal re was pulled. Ding Ning and the flying beast both stopped and looked up at the purple smoke from the signal re. It was their group. Beast or Gao Ping?Ding Ning couldnt help but ask, It should be about time to go out, right? Chapter 2546

    Chapter 2546: Chapter 2546 could only send one person out

    Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time. He was not surprised by this fact. You only have two hours at most,Yu Jiangqing said and looked up at the two of them. Ding Ning looked at the flying bird. They really had to hurry up now. Fortunately, the danger on the mountain was not very high, so they could speed up. However, Ding Ning was still curious about who was eliminated. werent they cooperating? Yu Jiangqing chuckled but didnt say anything. Instead, it was flying bird who exined to her, Captain Yu said that theres only one person who went out in the end. They should have reached a safe zone, so C Killing each other?Ding Ning said in disbelief. Flying Bird nodded. This was the only exnation. Yu Jiangqing had said that they could go out and reach a safe ce. But whether they could go out without being eliminated would depend on who was more ruthless. They quickened their pace down the mountain and could almost see the sea from afar. So they were out. Fortunately, they didnt get entangled with those insects. Yu Jiangqing and Hei Zi did not follow them. They walked to the other side and went out first. At this moment, the other three were already waiting outside. There were still some who had been eliminated early and had not left the isted ind.., at this moment, they were lying on the beach, feeling the air of escaping death. The Flying Beast and Ding Ning approached. The ones who were still entangled were the beasts and the Comrades of the other team. Gao Ping was lying on the ground and did not move. It was obvious that his signal re had been forcefully pulled by someone else. Ding Ning walked over and stood beside Gao Ping, mocking him. When Gao Ping saw Ding Ning, he immediately stood up. Why arent you leaving? Are you waiting for someone to stop you? Who killedYou?Ding Ning still didnt quite believe that a team member would do such a thing. Gao Ping sneered. Ding Ning, you really arent suited to be a leader. You Dont even know who killedme. We almost went out, but only one person can go out. Yu Jiangqing said that we can be a team,Ding Ning reminded. Gao Ping tidied up his dirty and tattered clothes, If we leave early, who do you think Hei Zi will choose? Let me tell you, he wont choose anyone, but if only one goes out, then he wont have to choose. Ding Ning paused. Ding Ning, Im not looking down on you, nor am I looking down on women, but as a leader, youre still far from enough. The reason why team jade followed you the entire time was because they were worried about you. When we were at the Komodo Dragon, Team Jade was the agreed upon corpse, so why did they take action? It was because you made a wrong decision. He couldnt make everyone pay because of your mistake, so he broke the rules and saved us,Gao Ping said, after tidying up her clothes, she looked at Ding Ning and said, If you go out now, youll be the first. Youll win. Look, its only twenty meters away. Ding Ning turned around. She could almost see the figure outside. The bird wanted to go out, but the other two might not let him go out. So now, the three of them were fighting. You went out on your own. You Dont need to care about others,Gao Ping said calmly and walked past Ding Ning. Ding Ning could take this sentence as the opposite of what he said. Throughout the whole process, Yu Jiangqing was escorting her. Even if she really went out now, it was all thanks to flying bird. Yu Jiangqing also said that the person he liked was flying bird. Sigh...Ding Ning called out and pretended to walk out. The corner of the other persons eyes twitched. He directly pulled away from the Flying Beast and went over to stop Ding Ning. Only one out of four people could go out. Chapter 2547

    Chapter 2547: Chapter 2547 was out

    If the Beast was willing to cooperate with them, then their small team would be able to send out three of them. After all, it would be no problem to deal with the three of them from an external team. However, the problem now was that the Beast wanted to go out. He wanted to go out by himself, just like how he cooperated with Gao Ping and then KilledGao Ping. Therefore, the beast would not let the bird go out now. Ding Ning suddenly felt that it was funny. If it was not for the bird on the first day, the beast would have died long ago. But Now? Ding Nings Kung Fu was not bad. Yu Jiangqing had taught her personally. Meanwhile, outside, Yu Jiangqing was looking at the sea with his hands behind his back. After Gao Ping came out, he stood behind him and said, Captain Yu. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at Gao Ping, whose clothes were tattered and his face was covered in scars. If you had been a little more ruthless, you would have been standing in front of me alive. From the day before, Yu Jiangqing could see that Gao Pings ability was above that of the beasts. If he had thought that the beasts would attack him or that he could attack the beasts, he would have won long ago. Gao Pingughed self-deprecatingly, I believe in non-humans. I deserve it. Do you know the biggest difference between you and the Flying Beasts?Yu Jiangqing asked. Gao Ping looked at Yu Jiangqing. He always believed in one thing, that is, he would never abandon hisrade-in-arms no matter what. Even if everyone was telling him that hisrade-in-arms might be a burden,Yu Jiangqing said, his gaze became deeper and deeper, On the battlefield, failure is not scary. What is scary is losing yourrade-in-arms. Gao Pings clenched hands slowly loosened. Go and rest. You have already done very well,Yu Jiangqing said, indicating that Gao Ping could go over there to rest. Gao Ping saluted and then walked past him. After taking a few steps, he turned to look at Yu Jiangqing, Captain Yu, who do you think will be the first toe out? Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly and did not answer. This was a very good question, so much so that he was now waiting for the answer. Wait, how would she choose. Time passed by minute by minute, and the Sun shifted from the top of her head to the other side. Yu Jiangqing stood outside calmly and waited. His eyes were closed, and no one knew what he was thinking. A group of helicopters came and took away the injured soldiers. Bang C Red Smoke. The other one was eliminated. In other words, there were only three people left. All of them were from Group 4. One, a very goodbination. Boss, who will be the first toe out?Hei Zi was a little curious this time. Actually, at this time, the three of theming out was the best choice because Yu Jiangqing already had the best choice. However, if the Beasts ambition was too big, not only would he not be able to pass thepetition, he might not even be able to stay in the current army. Lets make a bet.Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and hugged hei zis neck, Who are you betting on? ording to the Flying Beasts temper, he will fight with the beast. At this time, the one who cane out is sister-inw.Hei Zi deduced ording tomon sense. Yu Jiangqing sucked in a breath of cold air, Why do I want to beat you up with Your Words? Doesnt she have some self-awareness and give the opportunity to bird? This was what Yu Jiangqing was thinking. Hei Zi instantly understood. If you want to hear this, just say it. Why do you have to be so reserved. For this matter, you should wait for the result.As Hei Zi said this, he was kicked by Yu Jiangqing. When Hei Zi saw the person who came out, he hurriedly said, He came out, he came out. Chapter 2548

    Chapter 2548: Chapter 2548 betrayal vs sneak attack

    Bang Bang C As the figure appeared at the edge of the forest, there were two other signal res that were pulled. The person who came out was obviously pushed out by the person behind him. The bird steadied its body and turned around to look at Ding Ning, who was still holding the beast res in her hand. The Beasts expression could be described as ferocious. He was just one second away from getting out, but it was this woman who was very difficult to deal with. Ding Ning threw away the signal bullet shell in her hand and patted her palm. You really cant be too selfish. The Flying Beast had already stepped out of the Red Line, and Ding Ning was the innermost one. The signal bullet on her waist had also been pulled out. However, she had pulled it out herself. Just now, she had first pulled out her signal bullet. When the beast and he instinctively turned around, she pushed herself out with one hand and pulled out the signal bullet with the other. Flying Beast:... It was obvious that she had a higher chance of getting out. After the three of them left, Yu Jiangqings gaze fell on his wife. Other than pride, there was something else. He hoped that Ding Ning could see the truth clearly and help the flying beast walk out. However, he did not expect that Ding Ning would choose tomit suicide. At that critical moment, the most important thing to them was the signal re. When Ding Ning pulled out her signal re, whether it was the flying beast or the flying beast, they would all turn around to look. This was an instinctive reaction. One second was enough. The Beast lowered its eyes and tightened its grip. Yu Jiangqing retracted his gaze from Ding Ning and looked at the beast. Your performance is worse than I thought. In this world, there were two types of people who were silent. One was to do great things while the other was to do evil things. As for the beast, it belonged to the second type. The Beast raised its head and held its hands tightly. Didnt Captain Yu go easy on her? Go Easy on who?Yu Jiangqing asked without a change in expression. The Beast didnt speak, but the meaning behind it was very obvious. But she mitted suicide. In order to protect arade who was stronger than her, she chose to mit suicide.Yu Jiangqing approached the Beast and looked at its dark expression, As for you? You abandoned yourrade in front and ambushed yourrade in the back. A person like you doesnt even have the right to continue wearing this set of clothes. Yu Jiangqings words were very serious. It was so serious that the people around him kept quiet when they heard it. No one dared to say a word. I originally thought that all members of your group would pass, but because of you, this is a failed selection.As Yu Jiangqing spoke, he reached out and ced his hand on his shoulder, slowly tearing off the major epaulet on his shoulder, Gao Ping looks down on women, but he wont sneak attack hisrades. As for you, you cant evenpare to a woman you look down on. The epaulet was slowly torn off, and the Beasts expression became uglier and uglier. Yu Jiangqing threw the epaulet that was torn off to hei zi behind him, Contact various units. Whoever sneaks up on theirrades during the selection process, let them do as they see fit. Betrayal was understandable, but sneak attacks were not tolerated. Yes.Hei Zi responded. He roughly understood that the smell of blood in this selection was somewhat strong. As for you, you will get the results you deserve.Yu Jiangqing said as he reached over and grabbed Ding Nings wrist. Then, he turned his head to look at the Beast, I can tell you clearly that if I really went easy on her, you would definitely not be the one who made it to the final stage today. Chapter 2549

    Chapter 2549: Chapter 2549 was approaching for the first time

    Ding Ning:... Ding Ning was dragged to the vi by Yu Jiangqing. The beasts could leave, and Hei Zi and the rest could rest for a day before leaving. Before the beasts boarded the helicopter, they looked at the people who had already walked towards the vi with a gloomy expression. However, a failure was a failure, and this was a fact that could not be changed. There were people who came to clean the vi on a regr basis. Previously, Yu Jiangqing had said that he wanted to rest here, so Gu Juexi had people prepare the things that he needed in advance. Hei Zi and the others went in and looked at the interior decoration. Oh my God, CEO Gu is really rich. If you build a vi in this ce, you will wake upughing every day. There is a bathroom downstairs. You can go and clean it first. There is a medical kit on the table. It is self-sufficient,Yu Jiangqing said as he pulled Ding Ning upstairs. Hey, what are you doing?Ding Ning couldnt win against him, so she asked while being dragged by him. Yu Jiangqing turned around and nced at his wife. Dont tell me you want to take a bath with them? The people downstairs:... They didnt hear or hear anything. None of them heard anything. The people downstairs immediately scattered like birds and beasts, pretending that they didnt hear anything as they went to take a bath. Their bodies were already smelly. Ding Ning was carried by Yu Jiangqing into the bedroom upstairs. Yu Jiangqing, you pervert, let go of me.Ding Ning raised her hand and hit his back. Both of their bodies didnt smell good, and she was about to Puke from the smell. Yu Jiangqing carried Ding Ning to the bathroom, then put her down and reached out to turn on the shower. Yu oh Cbefore Ding Ning could say anything, Yu Jiangqing pressed her against the wall and kissed her. Ding Ning:... Was there something wrong with this man? Yu Jiangqing asked for a deep kiss from her and then backed out of her mouth. Im very happy. Im very happy with the choice you made. Yu Jiangqings happiness was real. It was beyond his words because Ding Nings choice and way of doing things had far exceeded his imagination. He knew better than anyone else how determined Ding Ning was toe here. So, at thest moment, he even told himself that even if she came out, he shouldnt be angry. After all, that was her dream. But the moment the bird came out, only God knew how to express his excitement at that moment. A persons greatest sense of achievement was not what he had done, but what he cared about, what the person he loved had done. There was no doubt that he loved Ding Ning. Therefore, all of his sense of aplishment, all of his happiness, and all of his excitement could only be given to him by this woman. Ding Ning raised her head slightly. She wanted to refute him, but she could see the light in his eyes. It was a light that came from excitement and excitement. She pursed her lips slightly and swallowed the words that were about to reach her lips. Get lost, it stinks. Yu Jiangqing rested his forehead on Ding Nings shoulder and burst outughing, but he did not get up. His woman always gave him unexpected surprises. The water in the shower started to turn warm. Yu Jiangqing hugged Ding Ning and whispered something in her ear. Ding Ning reached out and pinched his waist, cursing at him to get lost. There was disappointment. After all, she really wanted to rush out at thest moment. Moreover, the Flying Beast had attracted all the attention of the beasts to him, so it was no problem for her to want to go out. However, at that moment, Ding Ning seemed to suddenly understand Yu Jiangqing. She understood that Yu Jiangqing had chosen to mit suicideand watch Gu Juexi and the others leave. Sometimes, the only hope was that someone stronger than you was alive. Chapter 2550 - I’ll kill you

    Chapter 2550: Chapter 2550 Ill kill you

    Ding Ning had a reliance on Yu Jiangqing after her grandmother passed away, and she admired him. Yu Jiangqing would like her and even marry her. Even now, she felt that it was unbelievable. The matter of the child was not because she did not love him anymore. Perhaps it was because she loved him too much and was afraid that he would not care. She did not know Yu Jiangqing as well as she thought she did. For example, his past. She knew that Yu Jiangqing had been undercover for ten years. Everyone had portrayed Yu Jiangqing and Gu Juexi as unsurpassable gods. But that was just hearsay. Now, Ding Ning felt that she was slowly getting closer to Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was only messing around with her. After all, after a few days in the jungle, no one was clean. Moreover, everyone was tired and needed to rest. After showering, everyone found their own rooms to rest. They slept until midnight. The first to get up was Yu Jiangqing. He went downstairs to look at the ingredients in the fridge and nned to cook some food for the little ones. The second one to get up was flying bird. He changed into a white shirt and a pair of cotton pants. When he came out, he saw someone in the kitchen and walked over. Captain Yu.Flying Bird greeted him. Ever since he came out, Yu Jiangqing had not spoken to him. Yu Jiangqing turned back to look at flying bird and threw the onion in his hand over. Bomb. Bird reached out to take it, not understanding what was going on. Do you know how to Cook?Yu Jiangqing asked. Bird shook his head. Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue and turned back to put the ribs he took out into the water to thaw. You dont have a wife, do you? Birds face unconsciously turned red. I dont have a girlfriend yet. Do you know why? I dont know how to Cook.Yu Jiangqing said nonsense in a serious manner, but it didnt stop him from being busy. Flying Beast:... The almighty Captain Yu was actually a kitchen expert? While cooking, Yu Jiangqing told flying beast about the small team, What I mean is, you probably cant lead those people either. You have to reorganize your own team. Ill leave the selection of the members to you. Then, doctor ding C Dont be so annoying. You look smart, but why are you so inconsiderate?Yu Jiangqing red at flying bird. It was not easy for his wife to give up on him, and this person still wanted to find trouble for him? Flying Bird held the onion in his hand andughed softly. I think Dr. Ding is indeed very capable. Yu Jiangqing looked behind him and reached out to hug flying birds neck. Let me tell you, youre telling me this. I like hearing it, but if you dare to tell my wife this, Ill kill you. Cough C Ding Nings light cough interrupted the seemingly ambiguous atmosphere in the kitchen. Yu Jiangqing took a step back and turned back to continue cooking. Did I disturb you?Ding Ning knew that Yu Jiangqing had taken a fancy to bird from the beginning, but she didnt expect him to be so satisfied with bird. No, I was talking to Captain Yu about something. He said C Why are you so talkative? You Dont know how to Cook, right? If you dont know how to Cook, youre destined to have no wife. Get Out.Yu Jiangqing snatched the onion and chased him out. Ding Ning:... It was as if she had seen some unspeakable adultery. What did you say to him just now?Ding Ning did not intend to follow Yu Jiangqings wishes and directly asked. I said Cthe bird said and looked at Yu Jiangqing specially. Chapter 2551

    Chapter 2551: Chapter 2551, what did you say to him?

    Yu Jiangqings heart almost jumped to his chest. He felt that the way he red at Bird was enough to threaten him. Bird smiled wickedly. Its nothing. Captain Yu just asked me what my name was. Yu Jiangqings heart was finally at ease. This kid was very, very good. Although Ding Ning also wanted to know birds name, she couldnt ask him the same question as a normal person. Doesnt he know your name? What kind of joke was this? He was the one on the review list, alright? Bird:... This was awkward. Shouldnt a normal person ask, Whats Your Name?? Why couldnt this person follow the normal script? Yu Jiangqing coughed lightly and touched the tip of his nose. He felt that the kitchen was not a ce that ordinary people could stay in. He felt that it was quite good to not have a wife. Therefore, the flying beast decisively chose to leave. Yu Jiangqing turned back and continued to prepare food for them. Ding Ning leaned against the kitchen door and had no intention of going in to help. Yu Jiangqing calmly prepared breakfast for tomorrow or dinner for today. What exactly did you say to him?Ding Ning asked curiously. Just tell him that he cant find a wife if he doesnt know how to cook. Look at how beautiful my wife is.Yu Jiangqing turned around and teased his wife with a smile. Ding Ning:... This man was starting to be glib again. Yu Jiangqings ability to cook wasnt a lie. At least in the past, Yu Jiangqing was always the one who cooked at home. She knew how to cook, but Yu Jiangqing didnt like her. It only took an hour for one person to cook for seven people. The aroma of the food attracted everyones attention. In the past few days, everyone hadnt had a full meal. Therefore, when they saw the table full of food, no one remembered to speak. There were no rules anymore. It all depended on who ate faster. Yu Jiangqing stewed a big pot of rice and scooped it out for each of them in a small basin. After the first round of eating, they began to talk about what had happened to their team. Ding Ning lowered her eyes and continued eating. After all, she had lost. The Flying Beast looked at Ding Ning and wanted to say something, but was stared back by Yu Jiangqing. As they talked, Yu Jiangqings phone on the table rang, and everyone fell silent. Yu Jiangqing picked up the phone and walked to the side to answer the call. The person on the other side of the phone said something, and Yu Jiangqings expression didnt look good. Hei Zi hurriedly took a few mouthfuls of rice, and after Yu Jiangqing hung up the phone, the few of them immediately stood up. Basically, under such circumstances, there was a mission. What? Are you all full?Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. He went over and sat down beside Ding Ning. Looking at the person who still did not sit down, he tugged at Ding ning, Its not a mission, what are you nervous about? Only then did everyone pat their chests, and then sat down to continue eating. Ding Ning clearly felt that the atmosphere around Yu Jiangqing was not quite right. If it was not official business, then it was a private matter. Yu Jiangqing had no parents or rtives. The only person who was rted to him was herself. What private matter could he possibly have. Yu Jiangqing helped Ding Ning pick up some food and looked at bird, After you go back, go and handle the transfer first. This side will assist you. After that, you will also start to do what I told you about reorganizing your team. They can be your instructors. The Flying Beast looked at Yu Jiangqing and paused for a moment, not understanding why. Chapter 2552

    Chapter 2552: Chapter 2552, Fate

    After all, Yu Jiangqing had been warning her earlier. As expected, after Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, Ding Ning looked at the flying beast and asked, Are you recruiting? Her excited expression was obviously saying, Can you look at me?? The corners of Yu Jiangqings eyes twitched as he continued eating. Youre almost done. Youve already been eliminated, why are you still so restless? Ding Ning gave Yu Jiangqing a look. I have the right to register for the Special Forces selection, right? Flying Bird Ate and remained silent. Everyone silently lowered their heads and ate. Yu Jiangqing chuckled and then buried his head in his food. Youre still going to fight with this ce? Why? You Cant be a leader and you still want to be a team member? Why not?Ding Ning retorted. And even if its a selection, its not up to you. Flying Bird is in charge now. Bird:... He really just wanted to have a good meal, alright? Yu Jiangqingughed coldly and looked up at bird. Bird was suddenly looked at with such a loving gaze. He paused for a moment and seriously understood Yu Jiangqings meaning. He did not know what he was trying to do. Did he want him to agree or not? Ding Ning looked at bird and then at Yu Jiangqing, Are you flirting with each other? Yu Jiangqing snorted and lowered his head to eat. The Flying Beast was not a fool. He felt that Yu Jiangqing had tacitly agreed to this matter. Perhaps it had something to do with the phone call just now. This meant that he had to agree. Sure. A talent like doctor Ding is more than I can hope for.The Flying Beast smiled and weed him. Yu Jiangqing cried out in pain, showing that he had a toothache. However, no one paid any attention to him. After eating this meal, everyone was free to move around. Those who were willing to rest could continue to rest. This was a rare vacation. Ding Ning went to discuss recruitment with the flying bird. However, before the flying bird left, she nced at Yu Jiangqing who had gone to make another call. Yu Jiangqing went to the balcony and looked at the sea that was shrouded in darkness. Have you found out? Pa Wen was in Gu Juexis office. When Yu Jiangqing called, he had just ended the call with another person. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair, his face expressionless. Young Master Yu, it was Ding Nings mother and stepfather who caused themotion in the army, but they have already been brought in,Pa Wen said in a low voice. They may need to be dealt with when youe back. Mother? Yu Jiangqing felt that it wasughable. A woman who did not care about her daughter and allowed a beast to attack her own daughter, how old was she? How could she be a Mother? There was also that stepfather. He had not gone to look for him, but that person had delivered himself to his doorstep. Im not going to see him,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. Pa Wen paused for a moment and considered what he should say next. Young Master Yu has toe back and deal with it. Otherwise, it will affect your reputation. However, Yu Jiangqing did not want Ding Ning to see them. He did not want to see them at all. What did they say?Yu Jiangqing asked with a frown. Ding Nings hometown was in Lin City and she had followed him to B city. For so many years, her mother had never contacted her. Ding Ning herself had said that.., her only rtive was her grandmother, but her grandmother was no longer around. Ding Ning might not even recognize this mother. I just asked around. Ding Ning has a half-brother who is 17 years old. He was expelled from the college due to a fight. They want you to help Ding Nings brother join the army.Pa Wen told Yu Jiangqing everything that he had asked. Chapter 2553

    Chapter 2553: Chapter 2553, parents?

    Yu Jiangqing sneered and said in a louder voice, Does he think the army belongs to his family? Tell them to get rid of him. Yu Jiangqings voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of the people outside. He turned around and nced at Ding Ning. He then went upstairs to make another call, I dont care where they came from. Tell them that Ding Ning belongs to the Yu family and Yu Jiangqing. She has nothing to do with them. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair. He was not surprised by the result. After all, he knew his brother very well. Okay, I will contact them.Pa Wen had no choice but to agree. No need, I will call them back.Yu Jiangqing seemed to be worried about the fake hand. He decided to make the call himself. The people downstairs looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Ding Ning frowned. She felt that Yu Jiangqings mood was not right. But what was wrong? She really could not tell. B city, Army Guest House. Ding Nings biological mother was only forty-five this year, but she looked like an old man in his seventies or eighties. Her hair was white, and her face was full of wrinkles. The man beside her was big and round, looking sloppy and shifty. Comrade of the Peoples Liberation Army, I really am Ding Nings mother. Look, I still have photos of her when she was young.Ding Nings mother, Fan Guihua, showed the photo of a two-or three-year-old girl sitting in her fathers arms to the second lieutenant officer in charge of receiving them. The second lieutenant lowered his head to take a look and said directly, Aunt, major ding is still not in the army. Search our n?wno?el.?rgWhen major dinges back, do you think we can let her contact you? Comrade of the Peoples Liberation Army, what kind of officer is this major? Is it useful to speak in the army?When his stepfather, he zhigang, heard about Ding Nings position, his eyes lit up. The second lieutenant paused for a moment and finally smiled. No one in this army has the final say. We dont know when major ding wille back. Why Dont you C Then well wait for her here. Were really her parents. We cant let her be so capable. She doesnt want us anymore, right?He Zhigang said shamelessly. The second lieutenant nced at the two of them and finally nodded. Thats fine too. Ill get uncle and aunt a room here. Well talk about everything when major dinges back. Two rooms, two rooms,he zhigang said hurriedly. And my son. As he Zhigang said this, Fan Guihua pulled the corner of her husbands shirt with an embarrassed expression, Why are you pulling me? Do you know how much it costs for a day? Yinghao is her biological younger brother. So what if she gets a room for her biological younger brother? Shes such a high-ranking official, how can she not want her parents? Fan Guihua became even more embarrassed. Comrade of the Peoples Liberation Army C Alright then, Ill book two rooms for uncle and aunt first. You can wait for major ding toe back first.As the second lieutenant spoke, he turned around and left. When they reached downstairs, the second lieutenant leaned against the reception desk and booked a room for them. The reception desk in the guest house was sister-inw of the family courtyard, and they were all acquainted with each other. Are those two really major Dings parents?Sister-inw asked curiously. It seems that they are. They said that they would wait for major ding toe back.The second lieutenant said, We still dont know when the major wille back. You can write it down on Captain Yu first. Sister-inw nodded, This major ding seems to be very resolute and resolute. How can her parents be like this? Alright, lets leave it at that for now. They said that they still have a son. Ill go back first.The second lieutenant said as he tidied up his military uniform. Sister-inw saw the second lieutenant leave and hurriedly lowered her head to take out her phone to gossip with sister-inw, who lived opposite Yu Jiangqing. Chapter 2554

    Chapter 2554: Chapter 2554

    He was supposed to go back early the next morning, but Yu Jiangqing said that he would take an extra day off and would not go back. He would let flying bird deal with his own matters first. Everyone was naturally happy to take an extra day off, but at this moment, they felt uneasy when they thought that their boss was kind. Flying Bird indeed had to deal with matters, so he left. The rest of them could finally have some fun. Everyone left. Yu Jiangqingy on the sofa and turned on the television. It was an international channel that was filled with international news. Ding Ning went over and kicked him. Yu Jiangqing automatically gave up a seat and Ding Ning sat down beside him. Whats Wrong? Yu Jiangqing took the remote control and nced at Ding Ning. Are you taking care of me? Its rare to hear my wifes concern after three years. Ding Ning got up and was about to leave, but Yu Jiangqing grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms, Wife, think about it. How many years has it been? Ding Ning struggled to get up, but Yu Jiangqing threw away the remote control and focused on hugging her, Shes gone, and I feel worse than you. Shes the only person in my world who is rted to me by blood. Yu Jiangqings voice was very low. The daughter who disappeared before they even met was the only person in his world who was rted by blood. It was as if he was no longer the only person in this world. Ding Nings struggle stopped for a moment, and Yu Jiangqing buried himself in her shoulder. His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. But Ding Ning heard it, and she heard it clearly. She and Yu Jiangqing were the same kind of people. They were the only ones in the world, so they came together. But the youngdy who had amon rtionship with them was unwilling toe to their side. Ding Ning leaned back into his arms. In the past, whenever the child was mentioned, they would argue and argue. This was the first time that they talked about this issue so calmly. Actually, I me you a lot.Yu Jiangqing suddenly said with a self-deprecating tone, Why didnt you know that I was pregnant? Ding Nings pupils contracted a little and she tightened her grip once again. But thinking about it, why didnt I realize it myself?The more Yu Jiangqing spoke, the more heughed. However, hisughter was deste. Yu Jiangqing stood up slightly and buried himself in Ding Nings stomach, hugging her tightly, Im not as strong as you guys think. Shes my daughter. I know that she exists because she left. Ning Ning, I cant take it, I really cant take it. It was impossible to say that he wasnt shocked, but apart from shock, there was also a piercing pain. Ding Nings slightly raised hand did not touch the back of his hand until she could clearly feel Yu Jiangqings trembling. Only then did her hand slowly fall. I always thought that your heart was made of stone.Ding Ning looked at the man buried in her stomach. She did not know if this self-deprecating sentence was meant for him or for herself. The two of them did not speak anymore. The air was so quiet that it made people afraid, but it also made people feel at ease. Hei Zi and the others originally came back to ask if they wanted to y together, but when they saw this scene, they silently left. The captain had not been having an easy time these past three years. They had seen it more clearly than anyone else. They had always wanted to speak up for Ding Ning, but who would take the me for Ding Nings grievances? Thus, outsiders like them could only watch. Fortunately, now that the captain had left, they could finally live a normal military life. Chapter 2555

    Chapter 2555: Calm Down

    The two of them sat like this for the entire morning. Neither of them spoke. Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Ning and fell asleep. Just like a child, hey quietly on her body and fell asleep. His eyes were slightly ck, and there were actually a few fine lines at the corner of his eyes. Ding Ning could not help but reach out to touch the fine lines at the corner of his eyes. This man was no longer young. Just likest time, when he knew that he had just turned twenty-four, he was obviously a little shocked. Twenty-four, that was very far away from him. When he was twenty-four, he was still experiencing the darkest and most difficult period of his life. But no matter what, they still had to go back. Hei Zi and the others felt that on the way back, their boss was in a good mood. It was not the kind of good that he used to make fun of them, but the kind that came from the bottom of his heart. Ding Ning lowered her head and counted the poison and poison that she had found this time. After Yu Jiangqing finished teasing his soldiers, he went over and sat down beside Ding Ning, Think about the flying beasts yourself. If you want to go, go and sign up. Youre still young. This time, its my turn to wait for you. At the age of twenty-four, the best age in life was to go out and fight for yourself. Ding Ning raised her head, snorted, and continued to pack her things. Hey, Im being serious with you. What kind of attitude is this? Is there such a way to treat a leader?As Yu Jiangqing said this, he saw Ding Ning suddenly poke a transparent bottle to his lips, but she didnt touch it. Yu Jiangqing raised his hands and stepped back. He couldnt afford to offend her. Be careful that one day, I will poison you to death.Ding Ning threatened fiercely as she turned around and continued to tidy up the things. Yu Jiangqing slowly put down his hands and turned around to look at his giggling subordinates. If youugh again, I will poison all of you. After Yu Jiangqing threatened the people he dared to threaten, he turned around to look at Ding Ning who had her eyes lowered. Search our n?wno?el.?rgHe felt that Ding Ning had changed. Although she was still fierce, at least she wasnt as cold as before. Im serious,Yu Jiangqing said seriously. I know you didnt do anything bad. The flying beasts are indeed better than me.Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. She thought that Yu Jiangqing agreed to her to participate in the selection and form a new team with the flying beasts because she suspected that he was cheating. She had eyes and could see clearly. Yu Jiangqing leanedzily on the cushion of the chair. You only have one chance. If you lose it, you may never have another chance in the future. I have more important things to do now.Ding Ning only nced at Yu Jiangqing before putting the ss jars into the small metal box with the ice cubes. More important things? Yu Jiangqings heart thumped. Did she know about that? What, what is it?Yu Jiangqing was actually a little worried. After all, her so-called mother was still living at the entrance of the army. Ding Ning put away the poison and sat back beside Yu Jiangqing, Why did I tell you? Its my own matter. No, no, Ding Ning, what do you mean? Im your husband. What other matters are your own matters? Tell me clearly about this matter.Yu Jiangqing didnt know if it was because he had something hidden in his heart.., his temper was a little too big. However, his temper had always been very unstable. Ding Ning had experienced this before, so she did not find it strange. Leader, calm down. Your soldiers are watching you.Ding Ning motioned for him to look back. Hei Zi and the others were indeed watching him. What are you looking at? Close your eyes collectively.Yu Jiangqing turned back and shouted. Chapter 2556

    Chapter 2556: A Child marriage

    Ding Ning:... Lets see what you can do! Everyone collectively shifted their gazes. A furious boss could not be provoked! Its nothing. I just suddenly feel that I want to have a child marriage with Mo Fei. I dont know if theres a chance,Ding Ning said indifferently. Who told you about the child marriage? Could it be that she is Mo Fei CYu Jiangqing had not finished shouting when he suddenly quieted down. Hei Zi and the rest turned their heads again. This time, they looked at their boss as if he was a fool. They could tell that their boss was a fool? Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Yu Jiangqing, whose veins were about to pop out. When she saw him suddenly quieten down, she suddenly felt that he was quite cute. Boss, sister-inw is going to give birth to your child. Are You a Fool?Hei Zi, who could not stand it anymore, finally opened his mouth to speak. This boss was not an ordinary fool. Yu Jiangqing was really stupid. He just looked straight at Ding Ning. Was that what she meant? They were going to give birth to another child. They were going to arrange a baby marriage with Qian Yikuns unborn child. Was that what she meant? The angry roar seemed to have been suddenly dispersed by something. There was nothing left. Putting aside the fact that he did not like Qian Yikun, did his wife mean that they could give birth to another child? Yu Jiangqing had his back to Hei Zi and the others, but he was facing Ding Ning. Ding Ning could see that apart from the veins on the back of his hand, his eyes were red. The few people who were joking looked at each other for a while, then they instinctively got up and went to the cockpit, leaving the space for them. The boss was finally waiting for the Moon to shine. Congrattions. Ding Ning raised her hand and held the back of his hand that was full of veins. Yu Jiangqing, we dont have any family. Its just the two of us. There doesnt seem to be any direct rtionship. Since shes gone, lets bring her back. The muscles at the corner of Yu Jiangqings eyes twitched a few times, but he still held back his tears. However, when he heard Ding Ning say that they didnt have any family, Yu Jiangqings heart still twitched. As for her mothers matter, let him settle it. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and pulled Ding Ning into his embrace, You have family, even if its me, its only me. Family was a luxury for them. But such a luxury was sometimes also a burden. When the helicopternded, it was 10:30 pm. Hei Zi and the rest returned to their dormitory. Ding Ning returned to the family courtyard first. Yu Jiangqing still had to report to the chief. Ding Ning returned home. As it was close to midnight, the family courtyard was quiet. The lights were still on. It was probably because the children were causing a ruckus, so she had not rested yet. The house had not been cleaned for more than a week, so there was some dust. When Ding Ning pushed the door open and entered, she felt that this time waspletely different from when she left. At least this time, she felt that this ce was home. It was a stronger feeling than before. When Yu Jiangqing returned, Ding Ning was mopping the floor. Yu Jiangqing stood at the door and slightly raised his eyebrows. Then, he went over and hugged her from behind, he said in a low voice, Why arent you resting? You can take a day off tomorrow. Ill clean up. Ding Ning paused for a moment. She was not used to being treated like this by him. Its almost done.Ding Ning twisted her body and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. When will flying bird report? Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and tapped her forehead. He took the mop from her hand and continued to mop the floor. He has to go back to handle the job change first. He still has some follow-up work to do, so he might not be able toe back until a weekter. Chapter 2557

    Chapter 2557: Chapter 2557?

    Ding Ning pursed her lips slightly. I thought you were going to hand over Hei Zi and the others. Yu Jiangqing held the mop and stopped in his tracks, Hei Zi and the others cant do it. Their qualifications are higher than the flying beasts. In this ce, everyone is proud and unyielding. These people will listen to whoever they admire. The flying beasts cant subdue them, so the best way is to let the flying beasts form their own teams. Well train them. Ding Ningy on the sofa and looked at the man who took off his military jacket and continued to mop the floor. She silently said, What about Hei Zi and the others? After Yu Jiangqing finished mopping the floor, he took the mop to the bathroom and rinsed it clean before cing it on the balcony. He returned to the living room and bent down slightly to press on the back of the sofa. Shouldnt we rest now? Otherwise, we might not be able to make it in time for the baby marriage. Ding Ning:... Before Ding Ning could react, Yu Jiangqing had already carried her back to the bedroom. I havent finished talking, and you let the Beast Go just like that?Ding Ning growled. Yu Jiangqing carried her back to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He reached out to move the hair on her forehead behind her ear, and then said, These are not questions that you should be thinking about. Right now, he only wanted to talk to her about the issue of the child, such as using actual actions to talk about it. Ding Ning did not know if it was because she had solved a part of the knot in her heart, but she felt that this man was crazy. He was even crazier than before he left. He was the kind of crazy that wanted to kill her. At the very least, she did not know how she fainted. By the time she woke up, Yu Jiangqing was no longer at home. There was a note on the table for her saying that he was going to do something and that he would be back in a while. Breakfast was on the table. Ding Ning pursed her lips slightly and got up to wash up. Then, she went out to open the te on the table. Inside was the breakfast that Yu Jiangqing had prepared for her. She took a photo and posted it on her moments. [ after the rain, the sky is clear! ] If they were like this, it could be said that the rain had passed, and the sky was clear! Di Di [ Mrs. Gu: Congrattions, Congrattions, flowers are scattered everywhere. ]. Mrs. Wen: her firmness is not even as good as Yezis. The rain has passed, and the sky is clear? Then what have you been doing for the past three years? Fei Ye: Upstairs + 1 Fan: Dont be like this. Nowadays, people are always trying to persuade others not to leave. Why are you so different. Naturally optimistic: So what happened during the week you disappeared? Fei Ye: you were locked up by Yu Jiangqing for a week? Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Mei Wen: Youre awesome. Fan: Mom, this isnt the bus to the kindergarten. I want to get off. Naturally optimistic: hahahahaha Ding Ning: ... ] Could she delete the post from her moments just now? Could these peoples imaginations be any bigger? In the guest house at the entrance of the army, Yu Jiangqing was actually disgusted when he saw this couple. Especially when he saw he zhigang, he wanted to go over and kick him to the ground. Yu Jiangqing was not angry, but he was powerful. At this moment, he sat on the stool, and the other two could only sit in fear. You said that you are Ding Nings parents?Yu Jiangqing did not name his identity, but only asked faintly. Of course.He Zhigang looked at the epaulet on Yu Jiangqings shoulder. Last night, he had his disappointing son check it out and knew what it meant. The military rank of this senior colonel was three ranks higher than that of a major. But as far as I know, Ding Ning only has one grandmother. She passed away seven years ago,Yu Jiangqing said as his gaze fell on Fan Guihua. Chapter 2558

    Chapter 2558: Chapter 2558 only wanted to see her?

    Fan Guihua was shocked by Yu Jiangqings gaze, but she still said, Leader, Ding Ning is really my daughter, my biological daughter. I just dont know if my daughter is back now? Yu Jiangqing crossed his legs and tapped his fingers on the table. Mother? These words were full of sarcasm. Yes, yes. If you dont believe me, Call Ding Ning. Im really her mother,Fan Guihua said anxiously. Yu Jiangqing stood up and put his hands behind his back, Seven years ago, I went to Lin City to recruit soldiers and stayed in Lin City for half a year. I dont think Ive ever seen you before. Before Ding Nings grandmother died, she also told me to be Ding Nings guardian. She was not even eighteen years old, and the word motherwas not written in the Guardian column. Fan Guihua pursed her lips tightly. Upon closer inspection, she did indeed have a hint of Ding Ning. Thats because I remarried. I took her with me before, but her grandmother insisted on snatching her away. I had no choice. Leader, I really miss my daughter. I just wanted toe and see her,Fan Guihua said, she reached out and grabbed Yu Jiangqings arm. Her eagerness didnt seem to be an act. You just want to see her?That wasnt what Yu Jiangqing heard. Fan Guihua wanted to say something, but he zhigang pulled her back. Leader, isnt this unit allowed to visit their children?He Zhigang looked at Yu Jiangqing. Although he was asking, he was firm. Yu Jiangqing threw him a look, which made he zhigang unconsciously tremble. Grandma Ding Ning gave Ding Ning to me before she passed away. Im her guardian. As far as I know, Ding Nings biological father passed away a long time ago. Who Are You? He Zhigang choked. He had a feeling that this leader was not easy to deal with. Dad, Mom, Im back. Did you find my sister? Ive told them that Im someone who can enter the army.The door was pushed open, a 17-to 18-year-old youth with a head full of yellow hair entered. He was dressed in a hip-hop style. Yu Jiangqing turned around and his gaze fell on his pierced ears as well as the scattered decorations on his body. A person like this still wanted to join the army? When he Yinghao saw Yu Jiangqing, he subconsciously spat out the gum in his mouth and directly spat it on the floor. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at Fan Guihua and he zhigang. No matter who you are, Ding Ning will not see you.As Yu Jiangqing said this, he took out a bank card from his pocket, I know why you are here. As a human being, I am disgusted by you even if you are not disgusted. This is 500,000 yuan. The password is Ding Nings birthday. Take the money and get lost. Dont ever appear here again. 500,000 yuan? He Zhigangs eyes lit up when he heard this number. He had never seen so much money in his life. Fan Guihua wanted to say something, but he zhihao had already snatched the bank card. Do you still remember that wretched girls Birthday? Yu Jiangqings eyes twitched as he took out a document. You have to do it after taking the money. If youre looking for Ding Ning again, it wont be as simple as returning the money. Leader, I really want to see C Sign, sign. Five hundred thousand. Its much more useful than him being a soldier,he zhigang said greedily as he took the pen and was about to sign it. Yu Jiangqing looked down at the crooked words and put away the document. Remember what you said.After Yu Jiangqing said that, he turned around and left. When he walked out of the door, he could still hear he Zhigangs greedy voice. In order not to let Ding Ning know what kind of person his mother was, he would rather spend money to buy Ding Nings silence. However, before this man left, he still had to beat him up to vent his anger. Chapter 2559

    Chapter 2559: Chapter 2559 major Dings parents

    When Yu Jiangqing came down, Gu Juexi leaned against the door and turned the phone in his hand. When he saw himing out, he stood up straight. Yu Jiangqing went over and said, Thank you. He had borrowed the money from Gu Juexi. Although Gu Juexi had always emphasized that thepany had his shares, he knew very well that Gu enterprise was built by Gu Juexi, whether it was him or Lu Qichuan, in fact, neither of them had the right to take his shares. As a soldier, he really could not afford the 500,000 yuan. He and Ding Ning were both soldiers. He had made it this far, so a months money was not a small amount, but he would give two-thirds of it to the families of hisrades who had sacrificed themselves. To put it bluntly, this family was currently living on Ding Nings sry. The main reason was that they did not have any hobbies to spend money. The house was the army, and the food was also the armys. The two of them did not spend much time away from home, so money was really not something that could be spent. However, when they really needed to spend money, Yu Jiangqing really went to look for it. In the end, he found that there was only 150,000 yuan in his sry card. At that moment, Yu Jiangqing only had one thought: Oh My, I am still a poor man! Therefore, he had no choice but to find Gu Juexi. This kind of person, and you still want to give me money?Gu juexi sneered. Spend money to buy silence,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. You really went through a lot of trouble just for Ding Ning,Gu Juexi said as he put his phone back into his pocket. I am going back now. Dont look for me for this matter in the future. It is embarrassing. Gu, Im really poor,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile as he watched Gu Juexi get into the car. Gu Juexi got into the car and rolled down the back window to look at Yu Jiangqing who was still smiling outside. Get lost C Send Gu off.Yu Jiangqing smiled as he watched Gu Juexis car leave. He then turned around to look at the time before he left. He Zhigang happily took his wife and his disappointing son back home after receiving the money. However, he zhigang did not expect that on the way to the bus stop, he would be covered with a sack and dragged to a small alley to be beaten up. Yu Jiangqing, who was watching from afar, was finally satisfied. After breakfast, Ding Ning did not wait for Yu Jiangqing to return home. She could not wait any longer and decided to go to theboratory to test the venom collected. Ding Ning changed into her military uniform and went out. However, she didnt expect to meet Jian Jing when she went out. Jian Jing stopped and looked at Ding Ning who was passing by her downstairs. Major ding, are you going out?Jian Jing took the initiative to call out to Ding Ning who was about to go out. Ding Ning turned around and looked at her with an indifferent expression. Miss Jian, is something the matter? Jian Jing turned around and walked to Ding Nings side, So, major ding is going out to deal with your parentsmatters? Its time to settle it. Youve been here for a few days already, and youve been living in the guest house and acting all high and mighty. Captain Yu doesnt look too good either, right? When she heard the words parents, Ding Nings expression changed. What do you mean? Major ding, dont you know? Your parents have been here for many days. Theyre at the guest house at the entrance of the army. Now the entire army knows that their daughter is the leader of the army CJian Jing hadnt finished her sentence, ding Ning had already run downstairs. Jian Jing sneered. You pretend to be so noble, but youre just a country girl. When Ding Ning ran all the way to the guest house, he Zhigang and the others had already left. Chapter 2560 - your Miss Jian

    Chapter 2560: Chapter 2560, your Miss Jian

    Eh, Major Ding is back? Captain Gang Yu said that youre not back yet,sister-inw at the front desk said curiously. When Yu Jiangqing went up, he clearly said that Ding Ning was not back yet, so he had to deal with it. When Ding Ning heard this, she ran out again. Yu Jiangqing had just returned with his men after the fight, so he met Ding Ning who was panting at the entrance of the army. At this moment, Ding Ning was staring at him. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at his brothers, who were wearing casual clothes. Lets go back first. Yes.The few of them saluted and entered the army with giggles. Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of his nose and walked towards Ding Ning. He deliberately looked around, then reached out to pinch her nose and said with a lowugh, What happened? Ding Ning directly waved his hand away. At this moment, apart from her reddened eyes, even the tip of her nose was sore. Where is she? When Ding Ning mentioned her, Yu Jiangqing knew who she was talking about. Ding Ning didnt even want to admit the existence of that man. She was talking about her own mother. She left.Yu Jiangqing said righteously as if this matter was resolved easily. However, Ding Ning obviously didnt believe him. Yu Jiangqing tugged at Ding Ning and brought her back to the army. If she really left, I would tell them how much your sry is. They wouldnt get much from you, so they left. Ding Ning was still looking at Yu Jiangqing. Even when she walked, she relied on Yu Jiangqing to push her around. Why is she here?Ding Ning didnt n to trust Yu Jiangqing so much. Yu Jiangqing sighed and looked down at Ding Ning. Do you know that you have a younger brother? I dont know,Ding Ning answered without thinking. She really didnt know. After all, after she was brought back by her grandmother, she hadpletely cut off her rtionship with her mother. Isnt that enough? You Dont know anything, so why do you care whoes to do what?Yu Jiangqing said as he lowered his head to look at Ding Ning, Moreover, you are my Yu Jiangqings wife and a member of My Yu family. Why are you so anxious for those outsiders? These words moved people. At least, Ding Ning was moved. However, being moved didnt mean that she could pretend that nothing had happened. Yu Jiangqing C Alright, Alright. Isnt the matter settled? Let me tell you something that will make you happy.After Yu Jiangqing said that, he bent down and told Ding Ning what had happened. Ding Ning could not help but stare at Yu Jiangqing with her eyes wide open. So he changed into his military uniform and brought them out to fight? No, to be exact, he went out to fight. If those people didnt appear, she probably would have forgotten about the existence of that person. Did you really beat him up?Ding Ning asked uncertainly. How could it be fake?Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. Ding Ning was a good kid sometimes, right? Sometimes, she didnt believe in herself. Good fight,Ding Ning said through gritted teeth. Yu Jiangqing looked at the time. How did you know they wereing? Oh, I met Miss Jian. She reminded me not to drag you down because of me. She was very careful with you,Ding Ning sneered. Yu Jiangqing:... Wait, wait, lets go with this first. Your tone is not right.Yu Jiangqing pulled Ding Ning to a ce with few people. He didnt want the soldiers to treat them like monkeys. Ding Ning was pulled over by him. Why do I sound wrong? I didnt even say it was your Miss Jian. Chapter 2561 - was a person with a story

    Chapter 2561: Chapter 2561 was a person with a story

    Yu Jiangqing chuckled again and raised his head to point at the huge sun in the sky. What?Ding Ning also raised her head to look at the Sun. It was so dazzling that she immediately shifted her gaze. How dare you use me in broad daylight?Yu Jiangqing sneered. Ding Ning:... Ding Ning immediately turned around and left. This person was simply sick. When had she ever used him wrongly. Yu Jiangqing slightly curled his lips as he watched Ding Ning leave. She was as gullible as ever. This child was naive, but it didnt mean that he could be bullied as he pleased. At least, with his protection, no one could bully him. Yu Jiangqing walked back and coincidentally met the regimentmander of sister-inws house. Old Zhou, wait.Yu Jiangqing called out to Zhou Tuan after he greeted him with a salute. Is something the matter, Captain Yu?Zhou Tuan turned to Yu Jiangqing. Logically speaking, they should call him brigademander Yu, but everyone was used to calling him captain Yu, and Yu Jiangqing himself had the same meaning. Old Zhou, its all about women, and I didnt intend to tell you. But you know our Ding Nings temper. I think sister-inw probably misunderstood. Im not single.Yu Jiangqings voice was indifferent, however, regimentmander Zhou Tuans expression changed. This was indeed a matter about the women in the backyard, but now that Yu Jiangqing had clearly told him, his face naturally didnt look good. Moreover, he was very clear about his sister-inws attitude towards Yu Jiangqing. He had also said this before. She had a wife, so dont make a scene. It was originally a matter about women. Now that Yu Jiangqing had said it out loud, it meant that his wife and sister-inw had indeed put him in a difficult position. Captain Yu, I will definitely talk to them about this when I get back. I am very sorry for the trouble that I have caused you and major ding.Commander Zhou Tuan turned around and left with a slightly red face. Yu Jiangqing knew that doing so might make hisrade-in-arms look bad. However, he really could not let his wife suffer for the sake of hisrade-in-arms. It was said that regimentmander Zhous wife had a fight, and the entire family courtyard knew about it. It was said that regimentmander Zhous wife had taken the child back to her mothers house, and no one could stop her. It was said that someone heard that regimentmander Zhous wife had badmouthed regimentmander Yus wife and was caught. .. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. It was said to be extremely exciting. Ding Ning knew about this news. It was the young military doctor in her office who told her. Sister Ding, you didnt even know. Captain Yu is simply too handsome. Someone said that Captain Yu stopped Zhou Tuan halfway and told him directly to tell his wife not to bully you,the young second lieutenant said with a smile. Ding Ning:... After confirming the look in his eyes, it was something that Yu Jiangqing would do. This man really didnt care about other peoples feelings as usual. However, this feeling was really good. Wait for half an hour before we re-measure the data.Ding Ning took off her gloves and ced the prepared slices under the microscope for the second lieutenant to observe. The second lieutenant nodded and watched Ding Ning walk out. I really envy sister Ding. Captain Yu is simply too good to her.The second lieutenant sighed and said. Our sister Ding is also very good, okay?The first lieutenant on the other side said, I just dont know why there are so many self-righteous people in this world. Do you think what you said about her parents is true? Recently, I heard that her father said that sister Ding became rich on her own, so he never went home to see her parents again.The second lieutenant asked with a gossipy tone. Chapter 2562 - a good idea

    Chapter 2562: Chapter 2562, a good idea

    The first lieutenant raised his head from the book again, Dont listen to those peoples nonsense. Ive been in the Army for five years. When I first came, I heard Hei Zi and the others say that sister Ding wasnt even 18 when she came. Team Jade was her guardian, and the only grandmother in the family died. She only officially joined the army when she was 18. The corner of the second lieutenants mouth twitched. This was a sister Ding with a story. After Ding Ning left the office, there were many soldiers on the road, some in groups of three to five, and one or two who left in a hurry. Ding Ning liked her current state. She had been here for seven years, and this ce had be her home. If they hadnt suddenly appeared, Ding Ning thought, she would have forgotten.., there were still some people in her life. Major ding. Ding Ning heard the voice and turned around. Jian Jing rolled down the car window and looked at Ding Ning outside. Major Dings snitching skills are a little like a womans. Ding Ning frowned at Jian Jing. She really didnt like the way Jian Jing spoke to her as if she was the rightful owner of the house. Therefore, Ding Ning didnt n to pay attention to her and turned around to leave. What are you talking to this kind of woman for? Lets go.Sister-inw, who was sitting at the back, was still angry. Her words were also filled with anger. Jian Jing curled the corners of her lips slightly. She drew the car window and drove away from the army. Ding Ning looked at the car that drove away. Her gaze fell on the license te. She sneered and turned around to continue heading to Yu Jiangqings office. Yu Jiangqing was on the phone with the flying beast. When he saw here in, he asked her to sit down first. He was still on the phone. Let me tell you, this is not a good idea. Ask your side what they mean. I let you choose your own people, not let them give you people. Hurry up and solve the mess over there. Otherwise, tell them that if they dont let me go, I wille to find you personally,Yu Jiangqing said, he hung up the phone. Ding Ning stood by his table. Do They want you to take away the beasts? What nonsense. Do they think this is a beggars Shelter?Yu Jiangqing sneered and stood up to look at Ding Ning. Why are you here? I just heard that Zhou Tuan had a fight with his wife. Nowadays, everyone is too hot-tempered. Its not good to be like this,Yu Jiangqing said seriously as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Ding Ning:... The only one who could be so shameless and behave so seriously was this man. Its not good for you to ruin the couples rtionship like this, right?Ding Nings elbow rested on his table as she asked casually. Hey, thats not right. who provoked the couple first?Yu Jiangqing was very concerned. Do I know who that woman is? She came here to cook? Does she think that she automatically heated the cooked food? Ding Ning:... These words were really extraordinarily vicious. I just saw that they really left,Ding Ning said as she looked down at the documents on his desk. However, when she saw the code name R 2, she frowned. Yu Jiangqing reached out and flipped the documents over. Its good that they left. Otherwise, they will gossip all day long. Ding Ning looked away. Do you have anything else to do recently? What else could I have? Im just a retired idler. Oh right, remember about their weddingter. Ding Ning chuckled. She naturally remembered about the wedding. However, she really did not know how to choose a gift. Ill give you whatever Yuwei gives me.Ding Ning thought of a perfect idea. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment andughed out loud. It was a good idea, a great idea. Chapter 2563 - What was chapter 2563 for?

    Chapter 2563: What was chapter 2563 for?

    ?

    Ding Ning was still curious as to why he could obtain the information on R2. The most important thing was that he seemed to be hiding from her. Yu Jiangqing, you havent been hiding anything from me recently, have you?Ding Ning suddenly asked. Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair with his hands sped under his chin. Ive been hiding a lot from you. For example? Ding Ning:... This person was obviously ying tricks on her. Moreover, Yu Jiangqing indeed had a lot of secrets that he couldnt tell her. Ding Ning nodded and said calmly, Sure, you can. Of course. Otherwise, can I marry you?Yu Jiangqings smiling face was actually asking for a beating. Ding Ning gave him a cold look. I heard that Lu Baiyan recently left the army and went on vacation with his two children. He really knows how to enjoy himself. When are we going on vacation too?Yu Jiangqing was still trying to push the cart before the horse. Yu Jiangqing,Ding Ning said in a deep voice. Alright, Alright. You even know what I mean now. Are you here to talk about the Zhou Tuan Family?Yu Jiangqing stood up and walked over to Ding Nings side. Ding Ning thought for a moment. It seemed that it was indeed for this matter, but not entirely. To put it bluntly, she still couldnt let go of the matter and wanted to see him. Thats right, she wanted to meet him. Yu Jiangqing probably knew about it as well. Therefore, this thought made Yu Jiangqing exceptionally happy. After being married for so many years, he finally had the feeling that a daughter-inw wasnt a daughter anymore. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand to hold Ding Nings wrist and said in a low voice, Its nothing serious. Its just assistance. Its not as scary as you think. What am I thinking about?Ding Ning nced at Yu Jiangqing from the corner of her eyes. However, this nce was a little flirtatious. Yu Jiangqing:... What is he trying to do? If not for the fact that he was still in the office and the office door was still open, he really wanted to kiss her directly. It was as if he had developed his wifes amazing skills. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning rarely went to the canteen to eat together. This was also the main reason why the army said that the two of them did not get along. Therefore, when Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning appeared in the canteen at the same time, everyone actually felt terrified. Yu Jiangqing went to order two dishes. One of the dishes was ced in front of Ding Ning. Hei Zi and the rest were not far behind them. They secretly ridiculed that their captain looked like a young eunuch serving the old Lord. Ding Ning looked at the dishes ced in front of her and then looked up at Yu Jiangqing. They are all looking at you. Yu Jiangqing was unmoved as he ate with his chopsticks. Its not the first time they are looking at me. Whats so strange about it? Ding Ning:... That was true. This man who had always been glowing would indeed be seen wherever he went, so there was nothing strange about it. Ding Ning lowered her head and ate. Yu Jiangqing told her about the birds and never mentioned anything about her mother. It was as if the matter could be settled just like that. However, Ding Ning believed that the matter was not as simple as Yu Jiangqing said. How could her stepfather be so easily dismissed. Yu Jiangqing, did you do something else?Ding Ning suddenly said, Im talking about her. Yu Jiangqing picked out all the meat in the dishes for Ding Ning and took all the food that she didnt like. What can they do? They know that youre a poor soldier. What else can they do? Chapter 2564 - was not a place where enemies would not meet

    Chapter 2564: Chapter 2564 was not a ce where enemies would not meet

    ?

    Ding Ning felt that things would not be so simple. At least in her memory, that man had never been so easy to talk to. Ding Ning continued to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing continued to eat without a change in expression. He had this instinct and was not afraid of others when he felt guilty. Alright, even if you dont tell me, I will find out sooner orter.Ding Ning said as she lowered her head and continued to eat. Yu Jiangqing was not afraid. If that family really dared toe back, he would make sure that that family would never be able to appear in front of others again. This matter seemed to have passed just like that. Ding Ning had tried to probe a few times, but Yu Jiangqing alwaysughed at her. Later on, Ding Ning stopped asking and said whatever she wanted to say. October came rather quickly. Flying Beast had juste to report. Yu Jiangqing had a lot of things to do, and Ding Ning had her own things to do, so they were all busy. They were so busy that she felt that those people really did not appear. Wen Shan and Le Tians wedding was about to arrive. Ding Ning only thought of this when ye Yuwei called her out to buy a gift. Ye Yuwei was waiting for her at the entrance of the Army unit. When she saw that someone hade out, she immediately pushed open the car door and let her in. Ding Ning changed into her normal clothes and got into the car. After she got into the car, she closed the door, but ye Yuwei handed her a lunchbox. What? Theplete ck chicken soup that I made this morning. Do you know that the father, son, and daughter are too much? They looked at me with disdain as if I wanted to harm them.Ye Yuwei got angrier the more she spoke, thinking about the expressions of the three people in the morning, she wanted to beat them up. Ding Ning opened the lid and took a whiff. She wanted to say that this might not be that delicious. Why did you suddenly take a rest?Ding Ning drank all the chicken soup in a very respectful manner. Her body involuntarily trembled. Lu Baiyan gave me a lot of tonicsst time, and I thought it was pretty good, so I made some soup for them. Ha, they all looked like I was going to poison them to death. Ding Ning chuckled and put the lunch box aside, then said, Cheng Banxia is indeed a person who knows how to take a rest. Ye Yuwei did notment on this matter. After all, the dead were already dead. Where are we going?Ding Ning asked. Where do you want to go?Ye Yuwei asked. Or if you want to buy something, I will bring you there. I dont know either.Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair. Thest gift was also prepared by Yu Jiangqing himself. I knew it.Ye Yuwei seemed to be asking casually. She did not expect Ding Ning to give her a good answer. After all, Ding Ning did not have any friends in the past. She only got to know them because of Yu Jiangqing. Even so, she rarely talked to everyone in the group. Oh right, Yu Jiangqing said that you guys are getting pregnant recently?Ye Yuwei thought about it and asked again. Ding Ning:... That Big Mouth, why did he always tell everyone everything? It has been so many years. It is time for things to pass. Okay.Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ye Yuwei. There are some things that are not that difficult after you have thought it through. Isnt life like this? Actually, there are many things that are not that difficult after you have thought it through. As Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning talked, she decided where to go. When the two of them arrived at the GU Enterprises mall, Ding Ning smiled at ye Yuwei. She would never forget to help her man attract business. Ye Yuwei smiled and did not deny it. The two of them had a clear goal, so they could head straight to the boutique area on the 13th floor. But sometimes, fate could be so coincidental that it made people feel like they were not enemies. Chapter 2565 - ,500,000

    Chapter 2565: Chapter 2565,500,000

    Jian Jing probably did not expect to see Ding Ning in the elevator, especially when she saw Ding Ning with Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu.Jian Jing nodded slightly and greeted her. She was with her client this time, and she was apanying the client to go shopping. To put it bluntly, she was carrying someones bag. However, this did not stop Jian Jing from pretending to be calm and elegant. Ye Yuwei nodded slightly. She did not know who this person was. Instead, she walked in with Ding Ning and ignored jian jing. So this time, I dont think you can save money for your young master Yu. Ding Nings expression changed for a moment. However, Jian Jing pretended not to know her. She was more than happy to do so. The two of us are extremely poor. It is impossible for you to cheat us out of money,Ding Ning replied with a smile. The two of you really are. Previously, Gu Juexi said that young master Yu took 500,000 yuan from him. All these years, the two of you should not think about yourself. In the future, when you have children, you will have to spend money. Even if you want to help yourrades, you should do so on the premise that you can still survive,ye Yuwei said, the elevator had already reached the floor, so they got off the elevator. Jian Jing who was in the elevator paused for a moment because of this sentence. She watched as the elevator slowly closed and they disappeared before her eyes. After getting off the elevator, Ding Ning stopped in her tracks and looked at ye Yuwei. Yu Jiangqing took 500,000 yuan from Gu Juexi?She had no idea about this at all. Ye Yuwei saw Ding Nings reaction and immediately understood. Yu Jiangqing did not tell Ding Ning about this, so what she did was Actually, its not really taking Gu Juexis money. The money was originally his. Gu enterprise has his shares,ye Yuwei said to remedy the situation. Ding Ning was not thinking about this. She knew that Yu Jiangqing would transfer money to a few ounts every month. He did not transfer much, only a few hundred yuan. He said that it was a pension, but Ding Ning knew that it was not eligible for a pension, he had always been the one who paid for it personally. In fact, Yu Jiangqing was right. The two of them were really poor. When they were so poor that they sometimes ate in the canteen, it was not for other reasons, but because they did not have the money to buy vegetables. But why would Yu Jiangqing suddenly take 500,000 yuan? You cant go back and fight with Yu Jiangqing over this, can you?Ye Yuwei blinked and looked at Ding Ning. Ding Ning burst outughing. Do you think I am a Fool? Besides, I cant beat Yu Jiangqing,Ding Ning said, she reached out and hugged ye Yuwei as they walked in. He really did not tell me about this. I do not know what he wants money for. The two of you should have at least 30,000 to 40,000 yuan in a months pay leave. How did you be so poor?Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Ding Ning and ye Yuwei entered a luxury store and turned around to look at ye Yuwei, You know, in their job, there are sacrifices every year. However, some of them do not qualify for the long-term pension, so... Ye Yuwei:... These people were really not people that ordinary people could understand. So, I really cant afford expensive things,Ding Ning suddenly said very seriously. Ye Yuwei burst outughing and hugged Ding Ning. Buying a gift is a gift from the heart, there is no need for it to be too expensive. I suddenly feel that it is quite good not to have a wedding unless I am the one,Ding Ning said cheekily, making ye Yuweiugh for a long time. Although Ding Ning was still joking with Ye Yuwei, she was thinking about what he was going to do with the 500,000 yuan? Chapter 2566 - was exasperated

    Chapter 2566: Chapter 2566 was exasperated

    In the end, Ding Ning chose two sets of expensive cutlery. In order to match her, Ye Yuwei chose two sets of tea sets of the same brand. After choosing the gifts, the two of them ate together downstairs. I am very afraid that you and Yu Jiangqing will go back and fight.Ye Yuwei sat opposite Ding Ning and still felt that she should not have mentioned the 500,000 yuan. Arent you supposed to be worried about me?Ding Ning sneered. That wont do. Yu Jiangqing will definitely be reluctant to beat you up,ye Yuwei said seriously. So I am more worried that he will be the one who gets beaten up. Not really. I am just thinking about some problems.Ding Ning selected the dishes and handed the menu to the waiter. Ye Yuwei did not reject Ding Nings suggestion to treat her to a meal. Therefore, it was not surprising that the responsibility of ordering the dishes was handed to the person who paid for it. What is it? When did Yu Jiangqing get the money from Gu University?Ding Ning wanted to confirm one thing. It has been almost a month. I have forgotten the details. After you guys came back from the preliminaries,ye Yuwei thought for a moment and gave a rough time. After the preliminaries? That was when the two people came to look for her? So, the money was given to those two people? A wave of anger surged up in her chest and it was so stifled that it hurt. However, the person in front of her was ye Yuwei, so she had to endure it. She resisted the urge to run back and beat those two people up. After the two of them had lunch, ye Yuwei sent Ding Ning back. She watched Ding Ning enter the army and then drove away. However, before she started the car, she called Gu Juexi first. Gu Juexi, doesnt Ding Ning know that Yu Jiangqing took the money?Ye Yuwei asked straightforwardly. Gu juexi paused for a moment and digested the meaning of his wifes words. Did you tell Ding Ning? Yes, I just said it casually. How would I know that Ding Ning didnt know about it? Why did he take the money?Ye Yuwei said in annoyance. Oh, your mission is just to say it. You Dont have to worry about anything else.Gu juexi raised his hand to let Pa Wen go out first. He then stood up and walked towards the window. What do you mean?Ye Yuwei did not understand. I mean it literally. Come over and have lunch with me. I havent eaten yet,gu juexi said. Pa Wen, who had walked to the door, almost bumped his head on the door. He turned around and looked at the half-eaten lunch on the table. The CEO said that, and the lunch was already crying, okay? Gu Juexi turned around and saw Pa Wens face that was full of sarcasm. Pa Wen shivered and quickly walked to the table to put away the lunch box. He then turned around and left with a smile. Gu Juexi:... This Pa Wen had be more and more cunning ever since they got married. As expected, there was no benefit in being with a vixen. Ding Ning returned home and put down the two sets of cutlery. She turned around and wanted to ask Yu Jiangqing about it. However, when she was leaving the family courtyard, she met Jian Jing who hade back to get her things. Jian Jing stopped the car and got out. Ding Ning nced at her and was about to leave after passing by her. Major ding.Jian Jing called out to her, Major ding is really impressive. Ding Ning was already in a bad mood, so when she heard Jian Jings words, she immediately turned around, What do you want to say? What right do you have to say it?? Miss Jian, please understand that Yu Jiangqing is my husband. Whatever happens between us is also between us. What has it got to do with an outsider like you? What right do you have to mock me three or four times? Even if you want to be a mistress, you still need a man to agree, right? Who agreed to you? Chapter 2567 - Are we very familiar with chapter 2567?

    Chapter 2567: Are we very familiar with chapter 2567?

    ?

    Every sentence of Ding Nings was sharp and incisive. She did not give Jian Jing any chance to refute. There were already many sister-inw in the family courtyard, especially now that everyone had already eaten. Therefore, Ding Nings sharp words attracted many sister-inw toe over. Jian Jings face was ck and red from Ding Nings rebuke. Even her lips were trembling. She did not say a word for a long time. Major ding C You what? What else do you want to say? I dont want to care about you because Im giving face to Zhou Tuan, but my face is mine. I Cant be too shameless. Who are you showing off like ady of the pce to? What? Why does Yu Jiangqing need you, a person he doesnt know, to tell him what to do?Ding Nings anger was stifled in her chest, but this woman wasnt afraid of death, so who was she to me for bumping into her? This anger was even more terrifying than the weather. Major ding, what do you mean?Jian Jing finally recovered, but her eyes were already red, as if she could cry at any moment. Cant you understand what Im saying? Youve stopped me and targeted me so many times. Dont you understand why Im saying these things to you?Ding Nings words were still threatening, even though she was cold in the army, she wasnt mean to others. Very few people had seen Ding Ning like this today. It could be said that no one had seen her before. Jian Jing tried her best to hide her emotions. Major ding, Im just reminding you out of kindness. Why are you so flustered? What she said actually became Ding Nings fault. Major, forget it,sister-inw said, telling Ding Ning not to continue. Ding Ning looked at Jian Jing and almostughed out loud, There are so many idents in the world, why dont you remind them out of the kindness of your heart? Do you need to remind others about their family matters? You dont know how to appreciate the kindness of others,Jian Jing said angrily, getting into the car and about to leave. If your kindness is to sow discord between us, then we are really blind. Before Jian Jing got into the car, Yu Jiangqings cold voice had already sounded. These words were even more face-smacking than what Ding Ning said. Following behind them was regimentmander Zhou Tuan, who had a dark expression. Jian Jings action of getting into the car paused for a moment. She turned around and saw the person who hade over. Captain Yu. Yu Jiangqing came over and grabbed Ding Nings wrist, pulling her behind him. Miss Jian, are we very familiar? What do you mean by stopping my wife every time you see her? I, I CJian Jing wanted to say something. Are we very familiar? So familiar that Miss Jian has to intervene in our family matters?Yu Jiangqing did not wait for Jian Jing to answer thest question and threw out an even sharper question. Regiment Commander Zhou Tuan went over and gave Jian Jing a hand. Arent you going to leave? Dont you think its embarrassing? Brother-inw, I C Dont call me brother-inw. I Cant afford to lose face like this.Regiment Commander Zhou Tuan pushed Jian Jing into the car. Jian Jing had probably never been treated like this before, so she suddenly said, Major ding keeps saying that its your familys matter. Then why did you ask Captain Yu to lend money to your greedy parents? Yu Jiangqing directly cursed, Get lost!After Yu Jiangqing scolded her, he looked at Ding Ning with embarrassment. Ding Ning coldly looked at Jian Jing who was forced to get into the car and leave, then looked at Yu Jiangqing. She originally came to him to talk about this matter. Chapter 2568 - was all about you

    Chapter 2568: Chapter 2568 was all about you

    The huge sports field was empty. The October Sun brought with it the ferocity of an autumn tiger as it barbecued the track on the sports field. Yu Jiangqing looked at his wife who had been running, and in his heart, he wished that he could tear jian jing into pieces. On the seventh time, Ding Ning ran past him. I say, wife.Yu Jiangqing chased after her. Looking at Ding Ning who was drenched in sweat, he reached out and grabbed her wet wrist. Dont run anymore. Ding Ning shook off his hand and continued to run. Yu Jiangqing chased after her again and ran in front of her, walking backward, Its not that I dont want to talk to you about this. I think its good to spend money to buy silence. Besides, the money isnt borrowed. Big Gu Company has my shares. Dont you know about this? Ding Ning leaned against him and finally slowed down her pace. She continued to walk step by step, Do you really think that you can solve this problem by spending money? After they spend all their money, they will stille back to look for you. They will only treat you as an ATM,Ding Ning growled. Yu Jiangqing kept a half-meter distance from her. They signed it. If they return it, I have the right to sue them. Sue?Ding Ning sneered and finally stopped walking. Talk about thew with a Hooligan? Yu Jiangqing also stopped walking. Probably because he had walked for too long and had sweated too much, Ding Nings face didnt look so bad now. However, her face didnt look bad, which didnt mean that she was in a good mood. Therefore, Ding Ning directly took off her coat and smashed it on his body, Why are those people trying to reason with them? Why are you giving them money? What does it have to do with me? Oh, it has to do with me. I Cant wait to kill my rtionship with that man. Why are you giving him money? Yu Jiangqing reached out and caught her coat. Water could be squeezed out from the coat. He reached out and squeezed the water, They are people that you dont want to remember. If thats the case, whats wrong with me using the simplest method to make them disappear? Of course not. Are they worthy? Five hundred thousand? Yu Jiangqing, are you out of your mind? No, its all because of you,Yu Jiangqing suddenly raised his head and said. Ding Ning:... Yu Jiangqing wrung her clothes dry, Your husband is not as poor as you think. He can still afford 500,000 yuan. I said that you are my wife. Your matters are my matters. If you think that I have treated you too well and that you have no way to repay me, then quickly give birth to a son for me. Ding Ning:... Yu Jiangqing looked around. The soldiers who were training in the afternoon had already started to arrive. At this moment, he couldnt even hug her in his arms. Just you wait. Those people will definitelye again.Ding Ning sneered and turned around to leave. Only this time, her tone wasnt as angry as before. Yu Jiangqing followed. Just treat it as spending money to buy silence. I dont think so.Ding Ning instinctively retorted, because she knew that this silence could not be bought with money. She could almost imagine that in a few months, those people woulde back again. Say, Why Are You So Disobedient?Yu Jiangqing caught up to Ding Ning and directly covered her head with her coat. Yu Jiangqing.Ding Ning stretched out her hand to take off her coat in anger. She looked at Yu Jiangqing who had run far away and directly chased after him. This damn man. Chapter 2569 - did he hit someone?

    Chapter 2569: Chapter 2569 did he hit someone?

    The wedding was scheduled to take ce on October 3rd at the resort. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing woke up early in the morning and went there instead of following them a day earlier. On the way there, Yu Jiangqing drove while Ding Ning leaned against the passenger seat and dozed off as if she would fall asleep at any moment. Why did you give a red packet after giving a gift?Yu Jiangqing was not convinced. He did not even give a red packet to Gu juexi when he got married. Ding Ning was originally resting with her eyes closed. When she heard this, she shot him a nce and asked, Then why did you have a child after getting married? Yu Jiangqing replied, We are both so poor. One of them is a best actor, and the other is a billionaire. Ding Ning nced at him again and said, Why didnt you give him a red packet if you had the ability? He did not have the ability. So, he could onlyin to his wife here. I was just saying that back then zhi Cbefore Yu Jiangqing could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness, causing him to m on the brakes. Ding Ning almost hit the front. When she looked up, Yu Jiangqing had already gotten out of the car. Did He... hit someone? Ding Ning hurriedly opened the car door and got out. It was five oclock in the morning, and the sky was still gray, so she could only see where the car lights were shining. Miss, Miss, are you okay?Yu Jiangqing reached out to support the woman who had fallen to the ground and was trying to get up. Ding Ning also rushed over and helped Yu Jiangqing help the woman get up. Thank you,the woman thanked him in a low voice. She looked up at Ding Ning and was about to leave. Ding Ning:... The woman limped and reached out to cover her arm. When they turned around to look, she had already disappeared into the darkness. That Was.. A person suddenly appeared in Ding Nings mind. When she turned around, she just happened to see a caring towards her. Ding Ning did not have time to think too much. She got Yu Jiangqing to stop the car and then went back to the car to break the brake line. Although Yu Jiangqing did not know what had happened, Ding Ning would not joke with him at this time, so she really stopped the car. Of the three cars, the first one was stopped by Yu Jiangqing, and the one behind naturally stopped. Sorry, our car broke down. Can We Cbefore Yu Jiangqing could finish his sentence, the window rolled down, making him groan. The Man in the front passenger seat raised his eyes and looked at the people outside. Yu Jiangqing slightly curled his lips and pressed his elbow on the car door. Are youing to China legally? After breaking the brake line, Ding Ning opened the car door and got out. Can you help? It seems to be the brake line CDing Ning didnt finish her sentence because she saw the man in the car. Ding Ning:... So, she wasnt wrong about the person just now. Although she had only met him once many years ago, she remembered him clearly. The man was still looking at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the car with an elegant look. It seems that you wont help us, right? The man looked at their car and then looked at Yu Jiangqing. If Mr. Yu is in trouble, I will naturally help you. However, I dont n to let you help. After all, I am afraid that you will do something to my car,Yu Jiangqing said and patted the window of his car, indicating that he could get lost, Remember, if you are here illegally, you should keep your tail between your legs. Just because Gu Juexi let you go the first time does not mean that I can let you go the second time. After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, the man in the car opened the door and got out. Simon and Yu Jiangqing were about the same height, but much stronger than Yu Jiangqing. Therefore, if Yu Jiangqing was the son of a noble family, then Simon was definitely a bodyguard. Chapter 2570 - but I feel that you might be dying

    Chapter 2570: Chapter 2570 but I feel that you might be dying

    Since young master Yu needs help, we are duty-bound to help.Simon said as he waved his hand to send his men to the car to investigate. It seemed like he wasnt helping but was investigating something. Yu Jiangqing took a step forward and stopped Simon, Simon, I advise you not to be too radical. After all, this isnt your country. Since you are openly investigating my car, I might as well tell you. Congrattions, I have my eyes on you. Simon turned back to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, Dont be too confident. Otherwise, I guarantee that after daybreak, it will be impossible for you to leave this ce. Simon slightly closed his eyes and slowly raised his hand to let his men back. Yu Jiangqing indeed did not know that it was his car, he could see that. He did not want to make an enemy of Yu Jiangqing. Simons eyes were deep. In the end, he let his men get in the car and turned around to leave. Its illegal to turn around on a one-way street,Yu Jiangqing said calmly, not necessarily for those people to hear. After Simons car left, Yu Jiangqing turned back to look at Ding Ning. What happened?As he spoke, he opened the car door to take a look, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. You really pulled the brake off? Or what?Ding Ning said matter-of-factly. If Im not mistaken, that woman just now was Cheng Banxia. Yu Jiangqing bent down to look at the brake line that had been violently broken. He lowered his eyes so that no one could see what was inside. Is she dead? Cheng Banxia has been dead for many years. Ding Ning:... I didnt see wrongly. I saw her once when I went to J City to study. I Wont forget it,Ding Ning said anxiously. Alright, Call Big Gu toe pick us up. We cant connect,Yu Jiangqing said and looked up at Ding Ning. Why are you so ruthless? Ding Ning stood outside with her arms crossed and looked at Yu Jiangqing. That person is Simon, one of the people in charge of the S 2 biological virus project. He is the murderer who killed those experts back then. He is someone rted to Cheng Banxia. Yu Jiangqing closed the car door and pressed his elbow on the roof. So? Cheng Banxia is still alive. Is that so? This might be good news for Lu Baiyan. But I think you might be dying,Ding Ning added the second half of her sentence. Yu Jiangqing:... Wife, it is bad luck to die. Lets talk about something happy. For example, did you call for help?Yu Jiangqing calmly changed the topic. Ding Ning nodded and did not continue the topic. She called ye Yuwei. Since she did not want to be killed by Gu Juexi, calling ye Yuwei was the best choice. The car broke down?Ye Yuwei was obviously still resting. She only got up after hearing this. Ding Ning could even hear Gu Juexis voice. It was a little scary. Yes, it broke down halfway,Ding Ning said helplessly. Ye Yuwei said that she would pick them up now because it would be difficult to get a taxi at this time. Therefore, they could only wait. Ye Yuwei got up from the bed and Gu Juexi covered his head with a pillow. Cant the two of them even handle a car? They are waiting. Get Up quickly, we will go and pick them up,ye Yuwei said and sat beside him. She picked up a pillow and kissed his face. Hurry up. Chapter 2571 - are you guys envious?

    Chapter 2571: Chapter 2571 are you guys envious?

    The two of them who were stuck on the road could barely see a car. Ding Ning would nce at Yu Jiangqing from time to time, but this man maintained his smile. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at the time. It would probably be some time before they arrived. He looked around and then bent down to get into the car. Ding Ning looked down at the man who was curled up behind her. What are you doing? Im sleeping. Im Sleepy,Yu Jiangqing said and sent a signal to his wife with a smile. Do you want toe? Ding Ning rolled her eyes at him and opened the door of the passenger seat. Yu Jiangqingy in the back with his legs crossed. Sometimes I think that if I hadnt gone to Lin City, I wouldnt have met you. Ding Ning turned around and looked at the man lying on the bed. I only remember that Captain Yu, who has always been omnipotent, recognized the wrong thief and chased me for seven streets. At that time, although she was a hooligan on the street, she would not really rob others of their money. Instead, she would help others. In the end, when she was chasing the thief, Yu Jiangqing treated her as a thief and chased her for seven streets. Thinking of the past, Yu Jiangqing couldnt help butugh out loud. He pressed his hands under his head and said, How are you not a thief? Youre a heart thief. Steal his heart. Otherwise, why would he keep chasing after her. Ding Ning:... What a hooligan. If we have time, lets go back and see Grandma,Yu Jiangqing suggested. Ding Ning nodded. It had been a long time since she hadst visited Grandma. To be more precise, she did not want to go back to that city. The person she missed the most was no longer there, but the person she hated the most was still there. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something else. Thest time he saw her mother, it did not sound as outrageous as what she said. At the very least, Yu Jiangqing felt that what she said about wanting to see Ding Ning was true. The most hateful person was probably his stepfather. When Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei arrived, the sky was already bright. Gu Juexis expression was ugly and Ding Ning did not dare to look at him directly. Ye Yuwei smiled and pulled her to sit in the back. Yu Jiangqing picked up the car. After all, he did not dare to let Gu Juexi be his chauffeur at this time. He was afraid that he would be killed. Ding Ning apologized, but ye Yuwei did not care about Gu Juexis dark expression. They are brothers. What is there to apologize for? Ding Ning nced at Gu Juexi. She wanted to say that Gu Juexi might not think so. Because of this incident, when they arrived, the wedding had already begun. Ye Yuwei pulled Ding Ning to look for Xiao Yaojing and the others. They were married and none of them could be bridesmaids, so they could only watch from below. The Wen family married their daughter, and the Ding family married their daughter-inw. Mother Wen and mother Ding were sisters again. This could be considered a double wedding. Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning sat down and reached out to take Xiao Han. The little girl was getting cuter and cuter now. Her big ck eyes were exactly the same as Xiao Yaojings. I say, are you guys envious of me wearing a wedding dress?Ye Yuwei held Xiao Han as she stood on herp. Not far away, the flower girl was Xixi and Xicheng, as well as Yuan Mo and the other youngdy. No.Mo Feis abdomen was slightly bulging, but it was not obvious yet. Now that she was asked this question, she immediately retorted. Qian Yikun:... Ding Ning turned around and nced at Yu Jiangqing, but did not say anything. We are busy. It is not that we are not going to do it. Dont worry, we will not let you guys off.Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold his wifes hand, but Ding Ning shook him off in disdain. Chapter 2572 - looking for Ding Ning

    Chapter 2572: Chapter 2572 looking for Ding Ning

    Everyone was in a good mood when they saw that Yu Jiangqing was being despised. After all, this person used to be so arrogant. Now, it was even better. Xiao Han liked gu juexi very much. Every time she saw Gu Juexi reach out his little hand to ask for attention and a hug, she would curl her lips and cry when she could not get it. Xiao Yaojing had always said that this little girl was just like her father, she could not live without Gu Juexi. Seeing Gu Juexis little hain reach out her little hands to hug her again, Gu Juexi reached out and took her. The little girl grinned happily. There was another reason why gu juexi liked to hug little hain. He had never seen his daughter like this when she was so old. Little Hai Yang obediently leaned against her fathers arms and drank the milk powder. Her little feet were kicking and kicking, trying to get his mothers attention. Mommy.Xixi, Xicheng and the rest finally came back after finishing the flower girls task. Xixi was originally calling her mommy, but when she saw the little dot in her fathers arms, her little hands immediately hugged gu juexis legs. Daddy, Hold Xixi. Xixi is so tired. Ye Yuwei:... This little girl who liked to fight for attention. Little Han was snatched from her arms and started crying loudly. Xiao Yaojing quickly got up and carried her over. She then carried her out of the room. After all, it was a wedding. It was not good for the child to cry all the time. Ye Yuwei thought that sometimes, happiness was that simple. A few close friends would sit together and chat. The parents wouldugh and the children would make a scene. It was happiness. The wedding was still going on. The bride and groom had already reached the stage of toasting. However, when they arrived at this table, they were in a bit of a dilemma. If it wasnt with children, then it was with children. There was also a couple who were preparing to have children. Hey, this isnt good. Isnt there anyone at the table who can drink?Wen Shan said unhappily. A proper toasting had be a real toast at this table. So whether the marriage is happy or not depends on whether the man drinks or not. This is reasonable,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile while holding the Teacup. The two bridegrooms wondered if this man was here to cause trouble? Yu Jiangqing smiled elegantly as he drank the tea in his hand first. They continued toasting and chatting until Yu Dong came to tell Ding junqi about the situation outside. Because it was Ding Junqis wedding, the media were invited, but they were all screened. Ding junqi heard Yu Dongs words and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing who was talking to Gu Juexi. He handed the cup to Le Tian and said, Wait for me, I will go out and take a look. Although le Tian did not know what had happened, she knew that something was wrong from the way Yu Dong looked, so she did not stop him. At the entrance of the resort, a few newspaper reporters were taking photos around the two people. Ding junqi strode over and saw a man sitting on the flower bed at the entrance with a big cloth bag on his back. Sir, you are looking for me?Ding junqi frowned and looked at him. He did not recognize this man at all. He Zhigang held his snakeskin bag and raised his head to look at Ding junqi. Who are you? Im not looking for you. Ask that Ding junqi toe out. Sir, my surname is Ding,Ding junqi said in a deep voice. This was what Yu Dong had just told him. There was someone outside who wanted to see that Ding junqi. He Zhigang probably didnt expect there to be another ding junqi besides Ding Ning. He looked at Ding junqi from head to toe. Im not looking for you. Im Looking for Ding Ning. Ive been to the army. I know shes here. Chapter 2573 - 50 million?

    Chapter 2573: Chapter 2573,50 million?

    Looking for Ding Ning? Ding junqis expression changed slightly. He had heard about what happened a while ago from Le Tian. Ding Nings parents, who were not human, had been sent away. Seeing this man like this today, Ding Junqi secretly felt disgusted. Sir, there is a wedding here today. Can you wait until the wedding is over before you say anything?Ding junqi said patiently. He Zhigang sat down on the ground with his snakeskin bag on his back. Then Ill sit here and wait for her ungrateful and unfilial daughter toe out. Looking at He Zhigangs shameless behavior, Ding Junqi turned around and asked Yu Dong to call Yu Jiangqing out. Remember, dont let Ding Ning hear it. Yu Dong nodded and turned back to the hall to call Yu Jiangqing over. At first, when the reporters heard themotion, they thought it was Ding Junqis big news. In the end, they got the wrong person for a long time. Now, they also felt that it was no longer interesting. Yu Jiangqing came out very quickly. When he came out, he saw the man sitting on the ground. The corners of his eyes tightened a little, and he told Ding Junqi to go back first. Ding junqi responded and turned around to go back. Yu Jiangqing looked down at he zhigang on the ground. Why are you back again? When he zhigang saw Yu Jiangqing, he immediately put on a fawning face. I know who you are. You are that girls man. Yu Jiangqing looked at him expressionlessly. Dont forget that you signed the contract. You took the money. I have the right to sue you when Ie back. He Zhigang stood up and patted the dust off his body. I know that your military reputation is very important. Whats the use of giving 500,000 yuan? Its not even enough to buy a house with a down payment. So?Yu Jiangqing asked again without showing any emotion. Its a fixed price. You give me 50 million, and Ill disappear right now. Ill never appear in front of that woman again in my life. Otherwise, just you wait,he zhigang said arrogantly. 50 million?Yu Jiangqing repeated the number. Thats right. Its 50 million. Fan Guihua is her biological mother. Isnt 50 million alimony not a lot? I heard that youre very rich,he zhigang said, the greed in his eyes was even stronger than thest time. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but a figure had already passed him and punched he zhigang on the ground. The next second, he pulled him by the cor and stood up, punching him in the stomach, thest kick sent him five meters away. Ning Ning...before Ding Ning went over to beat the man to death, Yu Jiangqing reached out and hugged her. 50 million, right? Alright, when you die, Ill burn 100 million for you,Ding Ning shouted angrily, but she couldnt break free from Yu Jiangqings grip. Let go of me, let go of me. He Zhigang was beaten to the point that he was pissing his pants. He crawled up and grabbed his bag while shouting and threatening, Ding Ning, just you wait. Just you wait until I destroy your reputation. Ill report you to Your Army. Ding Ning looked at he zhigang, who was rolling down the mountain, and then shook Yu Jiangqing off. Why are you stopping me? Whats the use of beating him to death? Besides breaking thew, what other consequences can there be?Yu Jiangqing reached out and pressed his hand on the agitated Ding Nings shoulder. Like this C This kind of beast should have died a long time ago. If I wasnt too young, I would have f * cking killed him a long time ago.Ding Nings agitated tone had already changed. It could be seen how much influence this matter had on her. Chapter 2574 - conscience

    Chapter 2574: Chapter 2574 conscience

    Yu Jiangqing hugged the excited Ding Ning and turned around to take a look inside. Alright, today is their wedding day. Lets talk about this when we get back,Yu Jiangqingforted her in a low voice. This is the result of you giving 500,000 yuan?Ding Ning shook off Yu Jiangqing once again and pointed in the direction where he zhigang had run off to. The violent heaving of her chest showed how much she wanted to explode. Yu Jiangqing:... Ding Ning.Ye Yuwei came out to look for someone. She looked at the angry person at the door who wasforting her. Whats Wrong? Ding Ning took a deep breath and red at Yu Jiangqing. Her expression returned to normal when she looked at ye Yuwei. Nothing. Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing shrugged slightly and did not say anything. The best actor and the banker were getting married in the same ce on the same day. The main point was that Gu Juexi was the leader of the people in B city, whether it was in the business or in the film industry. As long as they were famous, they would not be able to see them normally, basically, they were all there. Unfortunately, there were only a few media outlets, so the pictures that they could get were limited. The wedding was a serious wedding, but they did not know if the person who caused the wedding was a serious person. As they were two couples, the location of the wedding was naturally the ce where they could make a scene. For example, the outdoor pool at the back. When ye Yuwei was about to go over and make a scene, she was stopped by Gu Juexi. You are almost there. How Old Are You? Why are you still going crazy with that group of people? Ye Yuwei stared at him. How Old was she? She was not even thirty years old? The main reason was that the people who made a scene by the pool were all wearing swimsuits. It was not a suitable day to wear swimsuits. Ye Yuwei wanted to go, but Gu Juexi pressed her down on the sofa and let her watch. I was the one who wanted to make a scene at the pool. Why Cant I Go?Ye Yuwei said unhappily. They had thought about it for a long time just to make a scene at the wedding. Ye Yuwei watched Xiao Yaojing leading her people to make a scene from afar. She was jealous. It was her idea, but now she could only watch. So you have already done your part. Leave the rest to others,Gu Juexi said and sat down next to ye Yuwei. Xixi and Xicheng were also making a scene with the other children, ding Yuejia, who was said to have been beaten up badly by a youngdy this month, was the one who made the most noise. Ye Yuwei red at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was unmoved. He took some fruit juice and ced it in front of her. It looked good from a distance. Ye Yuwei leaned back on the recliner and looked at the man in a suit who was sitting beside her. I just went out and saw Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing arguing. Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei and picked up a ss of water. It is still too early to settle the matter with Ding Ning. If the two of them really get along, it will depend on how they handle this matter. Xian er, to be honest, dont you feel guilty watching your own brother like this?Ye Yuwei asked seriously. Gu Juexi held the cup to his lips and felt a little warm. He slowly put it back and replied seriously, No! Ye Yuwei:... i, brother Gu, cant afford to offend anyone in this society.. She was actually so naive as to tell brother Gu that her conscience was such a great thing. was she stupid? Chapter 2575 - my wife, Jin Gui

    Chapter 2575: Chapter 2575 my wife, Jin Gui

    The more lively themotion, the more ye Yuwei felt sorry for herself. However, Gu Juexi did not let her go over. Ding Nings stepfather is also a talent. I wonder how thick-skinned he is to do such a thing.Ye Yuwei retracted her gaze and forced herself not to look. Come, I will give you a free lesson,gu juexi said as he ced his elbow on the table and moved closer to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexis words and moved closer to him, giving Gu Juexi a chance to take advantage of her. Gu juexi reached out and pinched her chin and kissed her on the lips, In this world, the most difficult person to deal with is not someone who has done evil or dehumanized people, but a scoundrel like this. Ye Yuwei:... Ye Yuwei looked at the man who sat back down and slowly drank the water. She felt as if she had been deceived. He was not doing this for free. So? Peoples hearts are crooked. Next, we will have to see how Ding Nings heart is crooked,gu juexi said as he tested the temperature of the water. He felt that it was about right, so he took a sip and passed it to Ye Yuwei, he pushed her fruit juice aside. Ye Yuwei felt that she could follow gu juexi into the health care life of the elderly in advance. Ding Ning is not stupid. Of course, she is on Yu Jiangqings side,ye Yuwei said matter-of-factly. Gu juexi snorted and nced at his wife. He took his cup and continued drinking. I say, wife, you have a good character. Ye Yuwei:... She felt that she was being despised. Ye Yuwei picked up the fruit juice and thought for a while. She was not a stupid person, so she quickly figured it out. Do you think Ding Ning is afraid of implicating Yu Jiangqing? Gu juexi listened to his wifes words and put down the ss. I think she is not as stupid as my wife. Ye Yuwei:... Personal attacks were meaningless. Just as ye Yuwei was thinking about it, Yu Jiangqing and Lu Qichuan came over. Ye Yuwei quickly got up and said, Well, they are here to look for you. I will C Sit down,Gu Juexi said as he looked at ye Yuwei who was about to run away. Ye Yuwei took a deep breath and wished that she could strangle someone to death. Ye Yuwei sat down with a disgruntled look on her face. She only greeted them weakly after they came over. Lu Qichuan and Yu Jiangqing sat down on the recliner beside Gu Juexi. Gu juexi automatically went to his wifes side. Ye Yuweis jaw was stuck on the table and she did not feel like talking. Sister-inw, arent you going to y?Yu Jiangqing asked curiously. Ye Yuwei looked up and was about to speak when the man sitting next to her spoke first. My wife, Jin Gui. Lu Qichuan:... Yu Jiangqing:... So your wife is Jin Gui, but the people over there are not? Ye Yuwei:... She was too ashamed to see anyone. Lu Qichuanughed softly and leaned against the table to look at them. I have something to tell you. Are you really going to hand over the matter of the legal person of Jiangang Group to Xicheng? Huh?? Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi. He had never told her about this. Gu Juexi did not seem to mind. He will take that path sooner orter. There is nothing wrong with handing it over to him. Yu Jiangqing leaned backzily on the chair and looked at Gu Juexi. Are you finally willing to hand him over to me? Not to you,Gu Juexi said bluntly. Chapter 2576 - Beware of being bitten by a hooligan

    Chapter 2576: Beware of being bitten by a hooligan

    Hearing this, Yu Jiangqing sat up straight. What do you mean? If you dont hand him over to me, who are you going to hand him over to?Yu Jiangqing had taken a liking to Gu Xicheng since the first time he met him. Gu juexi raised his eyes slightly. He chose this person himself. What can I Do? Yu Jiangqing was getting more and more indignant. Who?Lu Qichuan asked on his behalf. He was curious as to who else would catch the Little Guys eye. After all, Yu Jiangqing had always been eyeing the little guy. If he did not even take a liking to Yu Jiangqing.. Chu Ningyi,gu juexi said calmly. Lu Qichuan:... No wonder.. Yu Jiangqing immediately stood up and ced his hands on his waist. No, hes in City A. Why is his hand so long? How can it reach here? Gu Juexi did not want to say anything more about this. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath. Lets talk about firste, first served. But I took a liking to that kid first. Tell that to Chu Ningyi.Gu Juexi did not interfere with his sons matters. He would support whoever his son wanted to follow. Lu Qichuanughed out loud. When it came topeting for talents, people like them were even scarier than monsters. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and sat down across from them. Sister-inw, dont tell me you have agreed to this as well? Ye Yuwei asked, Why do you think so highly of me? Yu Jiangqing:... Im sorry, I forgot that he doesnt have much of a say in this.. You have already retired, why do you care so much?Gu Juexi said. You have your own matters to attend to. Lets settle your own matters first before we talk about anything else. Speaking of his own matters, Yu Jiangqing did not mind. Hes just a local hooligan. Be careful not to get bitten by a local hooligan,Lu Qichuan reminded him. He just paid 500,000 yuan and happily took it away. Not even a monthter, he came back and asked for 50 million yuan. This hooligan is not simple. Yu Jiangqing frowned. He had suspected this before. Thest time he zhigang took the money, he clearly thought that it was a lot of money. But now, he came back and asked for 50 million yuan. Did he think that they were ceos or celebrities? I know what to do.Yu Jiangqing turned the cup in his hand and looked at Ding Ning, who was being pulled by Xiao Yaojing to go crazy. He was most worried that Ding Ning would find out, but in the end, she did not hide from him. Ye Yuwei wanted to say that she really could not see how he knew what he was doing. Gu Juexi did not intend to get involved in his brothers matter. He was just reminding him out of friendship. The weddingsted until nine oclock in the evening. The children were tired from themotion and went back to bed without eating anything. Ding Yuejia was left by his parents to be taken care of by his aunt. It was really pitiful. Best actor Dings wedding made headlines in B city. Nn Chunbos wedding made international news. The news that Nn Wei was Nn Chunbos invisible wife was exposed. The person who was most satisfied with this answer was Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei once again felt that Gu Juexi was really boring. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing did not stay overnight because of the military matters. Instead, they drove Gu Juexis car back. On the way back, Ding Ning could see that she was very tired, but she did not sleep. Yu Jiangqing nced at her from time to time. Finally, after an hour, he felt that it was about time. I feel that there is something wrong with your eyes,Yu Jiangqing said. He felt that there was something wrong, because there was only one signal in Ding Nings eyes, that she wanted to kill someone. Chapter 2577 - Lin City

    Chapter 2577: Lin City

    Ding Ning turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Go and get the 500,000 yuan back. Yu Jiangqing:... Wife, I dont think what youre saying is realistic. Do you think they will give us the money?Yu Jiangqing was shocked by this suggestion at first, but in the end, he still thought that his wife was crazy. Why should we give him the money? Since he is so shameless, I wont even give him the money to feed the dog,Ding Ning said, getting angrier and angrier. Yu Jiangqing thought about it and found it reasonable, But do you think he will return the money? Who cares if he will return it or not? I want the money back,Ding Ning said in a deep voice, I will do it myself. What nonsense are you talking about? Can I let you do it yourself?Yu Jiangqing said and stopped the car at the intersection ahead. If you say youll do it now, well turn around here and go straight to Lin City. Ding Ning sped her hands together and looked at Yu Jiangqing seriously. Hes just a local hooligan. He Wont reason with you. Havent you always said that Im a Hooligan?Yu Jiangqing said and turned around at the intersection. Then lets see whos the Hooligan. Yu Jiangqing was a ruffian. This was something that all his soldiers knew. However, a ruffian like Yu Jiangqing and a ruffian like he zhigang were twopletely different kinds of ruffians. Ding Ning was not good with words, so even though she was really touched at this moment, she did not know what else she could say. Yu Jiangqing reached out and held Ding Nings hand. If youre really touched, then listen to me. Since you cant choose who gave birth to you, then face it properly. Ding Ning pursed her lips slightly and lowered her eyes. Yu Jiangqing retracted his hand and focused on driving. It would take about four hours to drive from here to Lin City. Ding Ning made a phone call on the way back and told the troops that they were going to take a few days off. Captain Yu said before that sister-inw isnt with Captain Yu?The person from the military administration asked curiously. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing, who looked at her with a smile. Yes, he didnt tell me about this,Ding Ning said and hung up the phone. Can you tell? You Dont know me as well as I do. Do you feel guilty?Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue, still carrying his ruffian air. Ding Ning:... Fine, she regretted it. When they arrived at Lin City, it was two oclock in the morning. The house that Grandma had left behind had long been sold by Ding Ning. She had originally thought that she would never return to this ce in her life, but she did not expect that she would stille back. This was a small city that was adjacent to B city. There were no big hotels, only small hotels. The street lights were sparse, and some of them were even broken. Yu Jiangqings only feeling towards this small city was that Ding Ning had appeared. The security in this city was not good. Just like when he came to enlist for the army, the probability of robbery, fighting, and brawling was even higher. So when there were still people in other cities at one or two oclock in the morning, this city was already empty. Under Ding Nings suggestion, Yu Jiangqing chose a small hotel that was not far from Ding Nings hometown and parked his car. The two of them got out of the car and entered the small hotel. When they entered, the person behind the counter of the small hotel was napping when he heard the sound and almost fell down. I told you, the security in your city is not ordinary,Yu Jiangqing whispered into Ding Nings ear as he hugged her. Chapter 2578 - staying in a hotel

    Chapter 2578: Chapter 2578 staying in a hotel

    Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing as if she was thinking about something. Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched her head. I was just joking. Why did you take it so seriously?Yu Jiangqing said as he went to the counter and booked a room. The small hotel was only on the third floor and there wasnt even an elevator. Basically, the people who came here were here to get a room! When they stepped on the stairs, they could hear the creaking sounds as if they would identally step on it. They checked into a room on the third floor. At least it was quieter. Thedy at the front desk handed the room key card to them and watched them go upstairs. She rested her chin on her hand and continued to take a nap. Most of the people who came out to check in in the middle of the night were adulterers. She had seen too many of them. Yu Jiangqing stepped on the creaking stairs and went up to the third floor. He suddenly turned to look at Ding ning, Why do I feel that there is something wrong with her gaze just now? Ding Ning reached out and took the room key card. She tried the broken door twice before it was opened, Oh, she probably thinks that I came out to have an affair with you. Yu Jiangqings footsteps suddenly stopped and he nearly fell, This father has a license to drive legally. What affair is there to steal? Ding Ning turned around and nced at Yu Jiangqing. When she saw that Yu Jiangqings face was actually red, she said that he was having an affair? Did this man have to go so far? This city is not close to the sea, and it doesnt rely on mountains. There arent any tourist attractions. Although its said to be a third-tier city, its actually not even considered an eighteenth-tier city. Who Do you think woulde here to stay in a hotel for no reason?Ding Ning leaned against the door and watched Yu Jiangqing enter, then, she reached out and closed the door. Yu Jiangqing:... The soundproofing of a small hotel wasnt good, and Yu Jiangqings hearing wasnt ordinary. Therefore, the soft sounds that could be heard from the moment he entered the room became even clearer. After Ding Ning closed the door, she walked to the bedside and took out a few small bags from the bedside cab and threw them on the bed. The corner of Yu Jiangqings mouth twitched slightly. He watched as Ding Ning, who was familiar with the ce, went to the cab under the television and took out something simr to handcuffs, finally, he watched as Ding Ning pulled open the wardrobe and took out a few cosy clothes that had been worn by countless people. Yu Jiangqing:... What an eye-opener, what an eye-opener! Wait, wait.Yu Jiangqing went over to pull off a nurses uniform in her hand and reached out to hold her wrist, How do you know so clearly? Ding Ning, let me tell you. If you tell me that you came here, Ill kill you. Ding Ning curled her lips slightly. I have been here before. Yu Jiangqing:... Yu Jiangqing felt a surge of anger rush to his head. She had been to such a ce before? With whom? Ding Ning looked at his flushed face and patted his chest. Ive been here before to steal things and sell them. Let me tell you, those handcuffs, whips, cosy clothes are easy to sell. Looking at Ding Ning who was smiling like a little fox in front of him, Yu Jiangqing instantly knew whether he should strangle her or kiss her to death. Of course, he would choose thetter. Thinking of this, Yu Jiangqing pressed Ding Ning onto the bed. Since you know so much, lets try it out? Try it out? Try What? Ding Ning reacted and hurriedly pushed him. Yu Jiangqing, youre a pervert. If he wasnt a pervert, then what was? Yu Jiangqing used his free hand to control her hand. If youre not a pervert, then how are you worthy of me? How Old Were You When you came to steal these things and sell them? One had to know that when he took Ding Ning away, she was still half a year away from bing an adult. Chapter 2579 - envy

    Chapter 2579: Chapter 2579 envy

    This was a good question. Ding Nings eyes sparkled, but she refused to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing reached out to pinch her chin and locked onto her gaze. It was so good that she felt a little guilty. Because she had followed her grandmother when she was young, her grandmothers health was not good, so she could only rely on herself and her grandmother to support herself. Then, she began to steal things. At that time, one of the hooligans who was with her was a little older than them.., in a hotel like this, some people would not use these things at all. The people in the hotel would leave them for the next person to use, but they could charge twice. In that case.., they could steal them and sell them. It was not considered stealing. At that time, she was still young, and because she did not have the money to eat or buy medicine for her grandmother, Ding Ning joined their small team. She could sell them for a lot of money every month. That year, she should not have been more than ten years old, and her body was small, so she would not have been discovered climbing through the window. I am in charge of stealing things. The one selling things is brother Hu, really,Ding Ning said seriously, as if she was afraid that he would not believe her. Yu Jiangqing had some impression of brother Hu. He was the person who had been hanging out with Ding Ning, but that kid was too fat. Otherwise, Yu Jiangqing would have taken him in. Thats right, thats right,Ding Ning said and pushed Yu Jiangqing away. She got up and dragged Yu Jiangqing to the bathroom. Then, she found a lot of sex toys in the cab under the bathroom mirror. Yu Jiangqing:... It seemed that this small hotel had not changed for more than ten years. That was why she remembered it so clearly. There really is one.Ding Ning squatted down and found a lot of them. The owner always thought that the customer took it away. Anyway, the customer paid for it, so she couldnt do anything about it. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door and looked at the slightly excited Ding Ning. This ce that she had always been against actually had her childhood. Whether it was good or bad, they all belonged to her. Yu Jiangqing squatted down beside her and reached out to take a box from her hand. Where did you find it? How much do you sell it for? I dont know. Brother Hu paid me as much as he gave me. During that time, my grandmother and I had a good life, really.Ding Ning said and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Do you think I have a bad character for stealing? No.Yu Jiangqing reached out and patted Ding Nings head. Then, he sat down on the floor beside her. Have I told you how my mother died? Ding Ning shook her head, but Yu Jiangqingughed. This couple was really strange. Until now, no one understood each others past. He even suspected how much time they had spent together in the past seven years. And how much they knew each other. Before I was six years old, my parents were very loving. My father had a goodpany. Butter, my mother got into a car ident and my father married another woman. That woman was the murderer who killed my mother,Yu Jiangqing said, he looked at Ding Ning and said, Sometimes, being rich doesnt mean happiness. In fact, when you were young, you had at least one goal that you could work hard for. My goal was to hate, hate my father, hate that woman. Ding Ning sat down with Yu Jiangqing. The bathroom floor was a little damp, but it didnt affect her mood of wanting to be close to Yu Jiangqing. When Grandma held my hand and told me to hand you over to me before she died, I thought that my mother hadnt even had the time to hand me over to someone she could trust,Yu Jiangqing said, looking at Ding Ning leaning her head against his shoulder, he reached out and touched her cheek. I really envied you at that time. Chapter 2580

    Chapter 2580: Chapter 2580

    Your father...Ding Ning couldnt help but ask in a low voice. At the mention of his father, Yu Jiangqing sneered, He died. Because he didnt want to add the name of that womans daughter in his will, he was killed by the mother and daughter. Ding Ning:... She admitted that Yu Jiangqing seemed to be more pitiful than her. At least she still had a grandmother who was dependent on her. However, Yu Jiangqing seemed to have nothing but enemies. With a bed to sleep on, the two of them sat on the bathroom floor until dawn. The first ray of sunlight from the morning shone in, stinging her eyes. Ding Ning instinctively closed her eyes. Her mouth was dry, but she still said the question she wanted to say the most, If he zhigang causes trouble in the Army, you might really lose your integrity. Who lost their integrity?Yu Jiangqing reached out and pinched Ding Nings chin. Are you hinting that I cant do it anymore? Ding Ning:... Wasnt this a very serious matter? Ding Ning reached out and waved Yu Jiangqings hand away. She continued to lean on his shoulder. Dont mess around. Im serious. Yu Jiangqings mouth was also dry. The two of them had talked about it since they were young. How could he not be thirsty? He got up and dragged Ding Ning up. Then, he went out to find some water to open it and handed it to her. Yu Jiangqing took a sip, after moistening his throat, he said, There will definitely be an impact, but the truth will not bete. If they really make a big fuss, at most, we will see them in court. People like them are most afraid of awsuit. Ding Ning drank the water and thought about Yu Jiangqings words. Seeing that Ding Ning did not speak, Yu Jiangqing patted her head and said, You sleep for a while. I will go out to buy some food. Ding Ning nodded and watched Yu Jiangqing turn around and leave. There were many people who knew her here. After all, she was considered a tyrant on the streets back then. The reason why thedy at the front desk didnt recognize her was because a person like her couldnt afford to stay in a hotel at that time, she came to the hotel to steal things from the windows. Yu Jiangqing was different. Thest time he came was seven years ago. In order to recruit soldiers, he spent most of his time in the army. He came out every day to beat her up. Thats right, beat her up. Ding Ning had always remembered this debt. It was past eight oclock in the morning. There were still not many people on the street. Only a few scattered shops opened. Yu Jiangqing found a rtively clean shop and bought porridge and steamed buns. However, while Yu Jiangqing was waiting for porridge and steamed buns, two groups of people ran over from behind. Yu Jiangqing had seen this situation before. Back then, he had seen Ding Ning being chased and beaten up on the street, however, that girl, Ding Ning, was basically being chased and beaten up for the sake of righteousness. Yu Jiangqing couldnt help but lower his head andugh. This was probably the reason why he had to have Ding Ning back then. No matter what, he had to take her away. This is he yinghao from he Zhigangs family again, right? I think hes been causing a lot of trouble recently. You dont know. This kid slept with the woman of the East Citys little tyrant. Do you still remember that Ding Ning from back then?? The one who fought from the street to the end of the street. Hes now sessful and has be a high-ranking official in the army. Otherwise, how could he yinghao be so bold now? He Yinghao, this kid, is much worse than Ding Ning from back then. That kid, Ding Ning, can fight, but she doesnt cause trouble. She even helped our girl a few times. That kid was only implicated by her parents. Yu Jiangqing took the porridge and steamed buns, turned around and left after handing over the money. It seemed that the he family was using Ding Nings name to do whatever they wanted. Fortunately, they were here. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened. Chapter 2581: Chapter 2581 the feeling of being held in the palm of someone’s hand

    Chapter 2581: Chapter 2581 the feeling of being held in the palm of someones hand

    Yu Jiangqing took a nce at the crowd that was already far away and carried his breakfast back to the small hotel. Those who stayed overnight in the small hotel woke up one after another and left. Yu Jiangqing took a look and found that most of them were in pairs. Most of them were young and looked like they were students or something. Yu Jiangqing was handsome and had a good temperament. When he walked past the creaking stairs, he would turn his head to look at every pair of people who passed by him. When he returned to the room, Ding Ning was still asleep. Yu Jiangqing went over and ced his breakfast on the table. He sat by the bed and lowered his head to kiss her face. Then, he lifted the nket and went in to sleep with her. Since he was already here, the matter could be slowly resolved. The two of them woke up again around noon. Ding Ning was woken up by the heat. She reached out to push Yu Jiangqing who was behind her. Her entire body was in Yu Jiangqings embrace. The nket was thick, it would be weird if it wasnt hot. Yu Jiangqing was pushed away and yawned as he watched Ding Ning get up to wash up. He woke up for a moment before sitting up. Then, he lifted the nket and got off the bed to go to the bathroom. The hotel set of toiletries were not very useful, but he could only make do with it. When I went out to buy breakfast this morning, I met he yinghao who got into a fight with someone. He cantpare to you back then,Yu Jiangqing said as he brushed his teeth. Ding Ning: What the hell was with this proud tone? And I think everyone in this area probably knows that he Zhigangs wifes daughter is now a high-ranking officer in the army. The whole family is currently acting arrogantly,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked at his wife with a smile. Ding Ning gritted her teeth and kicked Yu Jiangqing. Captain Yu, I dont think this is good news. Why are you smiling so brightly? Yu Jiangqing took a step back and didnt let Ding Ning kick him. He brushed his teeth and spat out the mouthwash in his mouth. Its not necessarily a bad thing. Since we are here to solve this problem, then its normal for anything to happen. Ding Ning couldnt smile because she detested this feeling. Yu Jiangqing washed up and went out first. He suddenly thought of something and called Hei Zi and the others to tell them that if anyone asked what he and Ding Ning were doing, they would say that they were on vacation at the resort and would only go back a weekter. Ding Ning heard his call with Hei Zi when she came out. After Yu Jiangqing ended the call, Ding Ning asked, Why do you say that? I dont think he zhigang is that smart. He knows that the contract I signed with him is of little use. Besides, think about it. He hasnt even seen 500,000 yuan. How could he ask for 50 million yuan in one go? Do you mean that someone asked him to do that?Ding Ning thought about it and it seemed to be the same. There must be someone. I just want to see who this person is,Yu Jiangqing said and threw his phone on the table. Then, he opened the lunchbox and asked Ding Ning to eat. If there really was someone who wanted to do this, Ding Ning could only think of one person. After the two of them had lunch, Yu Jiangqing asked for Brother Hus address and asked Ding Ning to wait at the hotel. Then, he went over to call someone over. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing who had packed up the trash and was about to take him out. It seemed that since this incident, Yu Jiangqing had been doing something. It was clearly her matter, but Yu Jiangqing was the one in control. She felt as if she was being held in the palm of someones hand. She couldpletely rely on this man. She could believe that he truly regarded her as his person, and her matters as his matters. Chapter 2582: Click Here to Continue Reading. see Brother Hu

    Chapter 2582: Click Here to Continue Reading. see Brother Hu

    Yu Jiangqing was still a little excited when he found brother Hu. He felt that Yu Jiangqing was lying to him. After all, he had long forgotten what Yu Jiangqing looked like. However, after seeing Ding Nings photo, he felt that this person looked like a dog, it should not be a lie. A Dog? If Yu Jiangqing knew that brother Hu was thinking like this, he would probably strangle brother Hu to death. Brother Hu followed Yu Jiangqing to the small hotel. When he saw Ding Ning, he did not dare to recognize her at first sight. It was not until Ding Ning called his name that brother Hu let out an AH. When he was about to hug her, Ding Ning was pulled back into Yu Jiangqings arms. Ding Ning: Brother Hu: What was he doing? He had hugged her when she was young, Alright? Ding Ning pushed Yu Jiangqing and let brother Hu sit down. Aiya, my little sister is doing well. She is really doing well.Brother Hus fat body trembled. That was what made him happy. Ding Ning did not really like fat people, but brother Hu was different. Brother Hu had taken care of her since she was young, so when brother Hu said that he wanted to do business with her, she agreed without thinking. But little sister, whats up with that stepfather of yours?After brother Hu was happy, his voice seemed to roar out. Ding Ning nced at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing did not hide anything and told brother Hu about this matter. From their meeting just now, Yu Jiangqing could tell that brother Hu really treated Ding Ning as a sister, therefore, this matter still needed brother Hus help. There was nothing that could not be said. After hearing this, brother Hu directly cursed, F * ck, I knew he zhigang wasnt a person. No one knows that we came here, but we need to know about he zhigang, so we can only trouble you,Yu Jiangqing exined his thoughts. Dont worry, My Sisters matter is my matter. That Bastard bullied my sister in the past, and now he wants to bully my sister. Lets see if brother Hu agrees or not.Brother Hu patted his chest, this meant that this matter could be handed over to him. Brother Hu, thank you.Ding Ning said sincerely. Theres no need for brother and sister to say thank you. But Can you stay here? Why Dont you stay at My ce?Brother Hu said loudly. Will it be too troublesome?Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning looked at each other and asked. No, as long as chief Yu doesnt mind our house being messy. My Son is just three years old this year. If you feel messy, I can find another ce for you.When mentioning his son, the burly man also had a shy side. When Ding Ning heard brother Hus words, she was also happy for him. Youre Married? Yes, to Juan Zi,brother Hu said as he scratched his head, bing more and more embarrassed. Ding Ning cried out in surprise, Oh my God, didnt she look down on you the most? Because of Ding Nings shock, she started to chat with brother Hu. Yu Jiangqing was directly left to the side. He sat on the bed and listened to the two of them fighting when they were young, and Juan Zi looked down on them. Later on, Juan Zi was bullied by someone and brother Hu saved Juan Zi, then, there was a very melodramatic drama between a bad student and a straight-a student. Juan Zi is now a teacher at City No. 1 High School. Back then, when she was admitted to university, her mother refused to pay for it. I paid for it. We got married when she was a junior. Now, our son is three years old.The flesh on brother Hus face was trembling, and his eyes were filled with happiness. Although brother Hu was not good-looking, and many people even thought that he looked fierce and often fought, someone once said that those with tattoos on their bodies were not necessarily bad people, those who smoked, drank, and fought were not necessarily hooligans. For example, brother Hu. Chapter 2583: Chapter 2583: My Wife is the most beautiful

    Chapter 2583: My Wife is the most beautiful

    Ding Ning turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing, who was currently napping with one hand supporting his head. Juan Zi is very beautiful. When we were young, the most beautiful person around us was even a top student. My wife is the most beautiful,Yu Jiangqing said directly without changing his expression. Ding Ning: Brother Huughed out loud. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with this sentence. In the heart of a man, of course, it was the truth that his wife was the most beautiful. He made an agreement with brother Hu that they would go over at night when there were fewer people. Brother Hu would first go home and talk to his wife beforeing over to pick them up at night. After sending brother Hu off, Ding Ning turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing reached out and rubbed her head. Look at how jealous you are. The only thing on your face is why the person who married your brother Hu is not you. Ding Ning waved his hand away in disgust, You dont even know how good-looking Juan Zi is. There was a time when I was really jealous of her when she was young. She was good-looking and good at school. At that time, brother Hu and I didnt have the money to go to college, so we were just punks wandering on the streets. Every time elementary school was over, brother Hu and I would secretly go to the school gate to look at her. Every time, I would look at her. She was good-looking, good at school, and she was also a very good person. When Yu Jiangqing heard Ding Nings words, he could hear the envy in her voice, And then? Do you think youre worse than her? At that time, who would be in the mood topete with her? Whether or not they could survive was a question. Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?GThey were just envious of her.After Ding Ning finished speaking, she was already in Yu Jiangqings embrace. Ding Ning paused for a moment, she let her slightly stiff body slowly rx, then reached out to hold his arm that was ced across her chest, But now, I have you. After Ding Ning finished speaking, Yu Jiangqing could be said to be shocked. It was probably because he had never thought that Ding Ning would take the initiative to say this sentence. He instantly had a feeling of being acknowledged. Yes, it was this feeling of being acknowledged. After being married for three years, only now was he truly acknowledged. He was her husband, not a leader, not a guardian. I suddenly have the feeling that the clouds have opened and the Moon has brightened.Yu Jiangqing hugged his wife in satisfaction. His words sounded pitiful. Ding Ning turned around and nced at him. Yu Jiangqings smile became even brighter. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and kissed her on the neck. Do you think its possible that its Jian Jing? She was in a terrible state when she left that day,Ding Ning asked. The main reason was that Jian Jing hated Jian Jing because of love. This reason could be valid. Yu Jiangqing let go of her, turned around, and sat down by the bed. I dont know yet, but it definitely has something to do with her. Lets wait and see what he zhigang wants to do first. Ding Ning nodded. It was the only thing she could do at the moment. What about your matter?Ding Ning was referring to the matter of R2. Even if Yu Jiangqing didnt say it, Ding Ning knew that he was dealing with this matter. Moreover, he knew that Cheng Banxia didnt die, so he was so calm when she said that the person was Cheng Banxia. Yu Jiangqing smiled and kept looking at Ding Ning. Ding Ning frowned, but Yu Jiangqing quickly returned to normal. A wife from heaven and earth is the most important. Ding Ning: This person and Gu Juexi were definitely not brothers. If she told ye Yuwei about this, ye Yuwei would probably go crazy and strangle Gu Juexi to death. Love Talk is a set. How many girlfriends have you had to go through in the past to practice it?Ding Ning sneered, obviously jealous. Chapter 2584: Chapter 2584: Brother Hu

    Chapter 2584: Brother Hu

    This was awkward. Yu Jiangqing really had a girlfriend before, but he really didnt know where she was now. After all, he had almost forgotten her name. Thus, this question could not be mentioned. Yu Jiangqing hugged his wife affectionately and said that this matter, as for the ex-girlfriend question, it couldpletely end like this. Ding Ning rolled her eyes at him. Being hugged by Yu Jiangqing to talk about love was actually a test of endurance. After all, Yu Jiangqings ability to talk about love was really too high. It was very easy, making people unable to control themselves. What was there to think about after eating and drinking? This was a very simple question. Therefore, it was very normal for Ding Ning to be knocked down. After all, someone was still asking for a son. Brother Hu came to pick them up at around nine oclock in the evening. At this time, there was basically no one on the street. Brother Hu drove his own truck over. It could be seen that he had specially tidied it up. Today, I asked someone. He Yinghao was beaten up. There was a thorn in the side of No. 13 high school. He Yinghao slept with his woman,brother Hu said. In the past, that was also the territory they upied, but now they had grown up. Yu Jiangqing had heard about this in the morning, so there was nothing strange about it. But he yinghao used to be a coward. Now he suddenly became bold. It has something to do with you. You know his father. He was the Dean who was expelled from No. 13 High School, the one who attacked the female students. Pi Ziliu?Ding Ning said. Under Yu Jiangqings probing gaze, she said, Pi Ziliu was the dean of No. 13 High School. Later, he was expelled because of the QJ female students. He was sentenced to ten years in prison.Ding Ning finished, she raised her head and looked at brother Hu. Hes Out? Yes, hes out. He was just released this year,brother Hu said. That old B * Stard. His son is the same as him. Hes the same kind of person as he Yinghao. It was almost ten oclock when they reached brother Hus house. There were very few people on the street. Brother Hu had opened a shop selling sex toys. His business was quite good, so he bought a three-bedroom, one-hall school house in the city for the past two years. Brother Hu brought them home and called for his wife as soon as he opened the door. The first thing Yu Jiangqing saw was a woman wearing beige home clothes and carrying a three-year-old child. The womans hair was tied up, and she looked clean and neat. It was just like what Ding Ning had said. She was a beauty and gave people the feeling that she was soft and weak. Standing next to Brother Hu, she was a real-life version of a beauty and a beast. Ding Ning,e in quickly. Brother Hu told me you were here when he came back this afternoon.Juan zi carried her son and made way for them toe in. Her tone was also gentle and gentle. Brother Hu reached out to take his son over and let them in casually. Coming here means going back to your own home. Brother Hus son was called Little Hu Zi. He had just turned three years old this year, and he looked very handsome and cute. Little Hu Zi was not shy about strangers. He called his aunt and uncle and extended his small hand for Ding Ning to hug him. Little Hu zi looked cute and did not look like Juan Zi. Juan zi went to get them water, and when she came back, she was still talking about this problem, Let him lose weight and say that he wont lose any weight. Previously, the elders in the old district all said that Little Hu zi looked the same as brother Hu when he was young. I Cant let my son be as fat as him. Ding Ning smiled and hugged Little Hu as she stood on herp. Brother Hu was indeed very good-looking when he was young. My grandmother often said that brother Hu would definitely be a handsome young man when he grew up. Who knew that he would be fat and disabled before he grew up. Chapter 2585: Chapter 2585: Possible Consequences (update)

    Chapter 2585: Possible Consequences (update)

    Yu Jiangqing hugged little Hu Zi. Little Hu Zi looked at Yu Jiangqing with a smile. If his daughter was still alive, she would have been this old by now. Its gettingte. You guys should rest first. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it tomorrow.Juan zi looked at the time and suggested. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ding Ning, who nodded. It was not good to disturb her rest. Ill ask you about he Yinghao tomorrow. Juan Zis College also has news about him. I can help you ask around. If he zhigang does this to you, I can also kill him,brother Hu said loudly. Thats enough. Ding Ning has ideas. Just do as Ding Ning says.Juan zi persuaded her husband to let Ding Ning and the others rest early. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning went to the guest room. It was clear that the guest room had been cleaned up today. There was even a photo of her and brother Hu when they were young. Yu Jiangqing sat by the bed and reached out to take the yellowed photo. At that time, brother Hu was not that fat. It was clear that he was handsome. Do you know? Before I met Gu Da and old Lu, I didnt have any real friends. We were not short of money, but the result of having money was that everyone liked topare,Yu Jiangqing said, he raised his head and looked at Ding Ning, So youre really happy. Ding Ning knelt on the bed and directly leaned on his back. She looked at the photo of her and brother Hu. She was malnourished to the point that she was as thin as a little monkey. Brother Hu stood beside her, and he was even older than the two of them. I remember this photo. At that time, another friend had a camera at home. He secretly took it for us, but I didnt expect brother Hu to still have it. You didnt take a photo when you were young?Yu Jiangqing asked in shock. I did before my father passed away. After that, I didnt,Ding Ning said as she reached out to take the photo. I took a lot of photos when I was young. Before my mother passed away, she often took photos of me with her phone. Ill show them to you when I get back,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile, But I didnt take a photo with a child. At that time, everyone would onlye out topare whose toys were more expensive after they bought new toys. Ding Ning: Their lives were indeed different. And there was still a big difference. When she was fighting for her life, he was showing off the toys that could feed them for years. But even though they were two different people, they still came together. What should we do next?Ding Ning asked in a muffled voice. At this moment, she only wanted to listen to him. This time, he Yinghaos fight is also beneficial to us. I dont think he zhigang will tell he yinghao what hes going to do. Well start with He Yinghao,Yu Jiangqing said, With old Gu in B city, he wont be able to stir up much trouble. At most, the troops will tell us to be careful. If Its serious, theyll just let us take a vacation. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing said it simply, but Ding Ning knew that things werent that simple. It was still fine for her, but Yu Jiangqing was going to promote the brigademander this year. If this matter really had an impact, he wouldnt be able to promote his brigademander.., he might even be considered to have changed jobs. How could she bear such serious consequences? Yu Jiangqing, otherwise C Dont say anything that makes me angry at this time.Yu Jiangqing held her hand and kissed the back of her hand, Do you think this is because you bought another house after the divorce? If you dare to mention the divorce, I will kill you. At worst, we will die together. Chapter 2586: Chapter 2586: Sudden Anger (update)

    Chapter 2586: Sudden Anger (update)

    Ding Ning: This violent man. The official travel list will be announced in November. Your Hope is the greatest. If theres a problem with your style at this time, you wont be able to get promoted this year, so are you going to quit?Ding Nings voice was a little muffled. Do you think those people are stupid? If I quit, who will get promoted? The divisionmander knows better than you that other than me, no one else can take over the specialbat brigades matters.Yu Jiangqing dared to say this because he had this confidence. There are two vice brigademanders who are on the same level as you. Ive heard from before that Vice Brigade Commander Zhao might also be promoted.Ding ning frowned, Ive worked with Vice Brigade Commander Zhao before and hes also a ruthless character. Zhao Gang?Yu Jiangqing sneered, Hes a little powerful, but he still needs some time to take over the Special Combat Brigade. I really feel that you dont need to participate in this matter at this time. At the very least, you should go back now. The entire army knows that weve been causing a divorce for so many years. Even if there really is a problem on my side, the leader will not make things difficult for you.Ding Ning said sincerely, before Yu Jiangqing could lose his temper, she reached out and pressed down on his hand, Im telling you the truth. Vice Brigade Zhao is almost 50 years old. If he doesnt make it up this time, Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?Ghe will definitely leave. If you are fine, he might not have any hope at all. If you are involved in my matter, he will have a way to attack you. The two of you are evenly matched to begin with. Do I have to thank you for thinking of Me?Yu Jiangqing said, his voice extremely cold. He was angry. Ding Ning knew that he was angry. Butpared to him being angry, Ding Ning was more worried about his advancement. Yu Jiangqing, you know thats not what I mean,Ding Ning growled, Im just asking you to go back. Ill listen to you on everything here. Ill do whatever you want me to do. You just need to tell me on the phone. Yu Jiangqing stood up and looked at Ding Ning with a gloomy face. Do you think youre being noble? Yu Jiangqing, you dont have to talk to me in such a weird way. I know what Im doing. You dont know a thing,Yu Jiangqing growled. He stretched out his hand and pressed Ding Ning onto the bed. He pressed both of his hands to her side and only suppressed his emotions after swearing, There are many things that you dont know. In this world, isnt everything ck and white? Ding Ning: The atmosphere in the room was a little tense. Ding Ning pursed her lips and looked at the man who had be as elegant as before after swearing. My silly wife, be good and watch your husband fight this battle for you. Dont make me angry,Yu Jiangqing said elegantly. However, Ding Ning was afraid because Yu Jiangqings elegance was filled with ruthlessness. Yu Jiangqing nibbled on Ding Nings lips lightly. Dont say such things in the future. I will really be angry. Ding Ning: It was obvious. Yu Jiangqing let go of Ding Ning, but Ding Ning was still lying on the bed. What kind of person was Yu Jiangqing? Yu Jiangqing sat down by the bed and pulled Ding Ning up to lean into his arms. Ding Ning wanted to say something, but Yu Jiangqing covered her mouth, If you cant Sleep, tell me about your childhood. Didnt he already tell her about her childhood? This persons instinct to change the topic was not good, Theres nothing more to say, go to sleep.As Ding Ning said that, she pushed Yu Jiangqing away and nned to sleep. Chapter 2587: Chapter 2587 women are indeed troublesome

    Chapter 2587: Chapter 2587 women are indeed troublesome

    Yu Jiangqing knew that she was angry, so when Ding Ning crawled into bed, he pulled her up and wanted to carry her out. However, after thinking about it, he realized that it was not good. This was her house, so after carrying her up.., he then ced Ding Ning on the ground. Go Wash up. Ding Ning gave him a look and turned around to leave. Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of his nose. What if his wife was angry? Wasnt he the one who should be angry? Women were indeed troublesome. Ding Ning went to take a shower. Yu Jiangqing took out his phone and made a call. There were some things that he hid from Ding Ning not because he didnt trust her, but because she knew it wouldnt do her any good. The next morning, brother Hu went out. Little Hu usually followed Juan Zi to the college. Today, there was someone at home, and Ding Ning could help her take care of the child. Juan zi handed Little Hu zi over to Ding Ning. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing were not really patient people. After all, these two people were really much better than Qian Yikun and Mo Fei. They were both people who fought. At this moment, when they were with the three-year-old child, the two of them were a little cautious at the beginning. However, when Little Hu zi looked at them, he was a little worried that they would cry. Uncle, this.Little Hu took a small assembled train and asked Yu Jiangqing to help him assemble it. Yu Jiangqing was good at this, so he directly carried Little Hu and sat on hisp. Then, he helped him assemble the small train. Ding Ning watched from the side. Yu Jiangqing was so gentle to Little Hu that it made people jealous. At noon, brother Hu brought back lunch and also brought back a message for them. Brother Hu held his son and said while eating, I heard from the old Fogey in front street that Pi Ziliu is going to sue you.. Ding Ning was stunned. She first looked at Yu Jiangqing, then at brother Hu, Sue me for what? What else could it be? He Yinghao bullied his son, and it was under your name,Yu Jiangqing said while eating. Ding Ning: It was what they had thought of before. I heard from the old Geezer that he yinghao found a few people to beat up Liu Erlei yesterday. He is still in the hospital today,brother Hu said as he fed his son and let him y by himself. Ding Ning frowned. Yu Jiangqing was still normal. He continued to eat as if this was within his expectations. What do you n to do now?Brother Hu asked. What about he Zhigang? He Zhigang hasnte back yet. I met your mother,brother Hu said and looked at Ding Ning. I dont know what your mother is doing on the road. She keeps walking back and forth. Yu Jiangqing didnt have a good impression of Fan Guihua, let alone Ding Ning. However, Yu Jiangqing felt that there might be other problems with fan guihuas actions. Ding Ning was worried about the army. If they really caused trouble with the army, she would definitely be temporarily investigated, but what about Yu Jiangqing? After eating, brother Hu coaxed his son to take a nap. He still had to go to the shop to keep an eye on him. This time, Yu Jiangqing went out with him and asked Ding Ning to stay at home to keep an eye on Little Hu. Brother Hus shop was at the entrance of the residential area. It could be considered a rtively prosperous area here. When they met the neighbors downstairs, brother Hu only said that Yu Jiangqing was a cousin and left the residential area with Yu Jiangqing. Its right in front.Brother Hu brought Yu Jiangqing out of the residential area and pointed to the street in front, Fan Guihua walked back and forth there in the morning. Chapter 2588: Chapter 2588 was a gamble

    Chapter 2588: Chapter 2588 was a gamble

    After Yu Jiangqing thanked him, he let brother Hu go in first while he looked around. Yu Jiangqing looked around and finally shed into a small alley. He took out his phone and called Ding Ning. Ding Ning was guarding Little Hu. When she saw the caller ID, she hurriedly went out of the bedroom to answer the phone. Let me give you a multiple choice question.Yu Jiangqing looked around and said with a smile. Ding Ning: You offended Jian Jing previously, so it is very likely that she will ally with your parents to deal with us as revenge.Yu Jiangqing slightly lowered his eyes, and there was a smile on his face. But you also know that the matter that I am investigating now has something to do with Simon. Simon is also very likely to use this matter to slow me down. Ding Ning still did not speak, waiting for him to continue. Zhao Gang and I arepeting for the position of brigademander. Moreover, he also knows about your parentsmatter. After all, before we went back, they caused a ruckus in the army once. Ding Ning still remained expressionless. Then the question is, Jian Jing, Simon, Zhao Gang, who do you think these three people are? Ding Ning sat on the sofa and leaned against the back of the chair, thinking about Yu Jiangqings words. But no matter who it is, he zhigang is being used, right? This is inevitable, because I dont think he has the IQ.Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. Ding Nings head was full of ck lines. Simon cant be that bad, right? I think so too.Yu Jiangqing said it as if it was a matter of course. He didnt feel that there was any disdain in this sentence. Excluding Simon, there was only Jian Jing and Zhao gang. It was possible for both of them. However, they still instinctively hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Zhao gang. If you stop Pi Ziliu now, you might still have a chance,Ding Ning tried to persuade him. She still hoped that Yu Jiangqing would not take this matter to the army. If you guess correctly, I can agree to one of your wishes.Yu Jiangqing changed the topic. It was obvious that he did not agree to this. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing. Anything that is out of date is not wee.Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at the pedestrians outside. For example, if you want to join the flying bird team, maybe I can open a backdoor for you. Yu Jiangqing, do you know that its easy for you to get beaten up like this?Ding Ning growled. Yu Jiangqingughed lightly. So in your heart, my future is more important than yours, right? This was something that anyone would love to hear. Although she knew that Yu Jiangqing couldnt see it, Ding Nings face still turned red, Who, who cares about your future? Ding Ning spat in a low voice and subconsciously reached out to touch her burning face. Very good, after seven years of knowing each other and three years of marriage, her face was starting to turn red. Yu Jiangqing listened to her anxious retort and lowered his head as heughed, Hurry up and ce your bets, time is limited. Ding Ning thought of these people. Who are you betting on? Then I cant tell you. What if you bet?As Yu Jiangqing said that, he was already looking outside. When he saw a familiar boy with colorful hair, he immediately followed him out. Ptui, is what you bet right?Ding Ning sneered. Jian Jing. The bet is final. I bet on Zhao Gang.As Yu Jiangqing said that, he quickened his pace. If theres anything, Ill tell you when I get back.After Yu Jiangqing said that, he directly hung up the phone. He Yinghao was leading a few of his underlings to act arrogantly on the street in front of them. Perhaps it was because they had won the battlest night. Yu Jiangqing curled the corners of his lips and continued to follow behind those hooligans. Chapter 2589: Chapter 2589 Ding Ning didn’t have any family members

    Chapter 2589: Chapter 2589 Ding Ning didnt have any family members

    He Yinghao was dressed in a slutty outfit, and his hair was still full of colors. At this moment, he was bragging to his little brother. Liu Erlei still dares to fight with me? Does he know who my sister is? Major, thats a high-ranking official.As he Yinghao spoke, he spat out the toothpick in his mouth. Thats right, why dont you take a look at him?The little brother beside him immediately chimed in. Yu Jiangqing continued to follow them forward as he made a call. Wife, can you still find me a group of people that I can call? Its fine as long as you have the ability back then. Ding Ning really did find him a group of people. They were only in their twenties. It could be seen that they were from Ding Nings group. Yu Jiangqing was very satisfied. He got those people to follow he yinghao and the others. When they reached the corner, they would directly go in and beat them up. They didnt need to beat them to death. They would just be able to stay in the hospital. They were good at these things. Moreover, Ding Ning had given them money this time. How could they take this money? They had long disliked he yinghao and just happened to have an opportunity. Yu Jiangqing followed behind to keep a lookout for them. He Yinghao and the others were still children after all. Moreover, they were not as ruthless as Ding Nings brothers. This leader was also very powerful.., he directly put the me on Liu Erlei. He Yinghao was sent to the hospital with a few broken ribs. Yu Jiangqing turned around and went back after making sure that he was in the hospital. On the way back, Yu Jiangqing received a call from his division leader, asking him what was going on and if he was going to die? What Time Is it now? Ill ask you what time is it now? Where are you now? Now, immediately, get your ass back here right now.The irritable tone showed how angry the people on the other side were. Its not good for your liver to be angry all the time. Go back and ask Ding Ning to prescribe some medicine to lower your anger.Yu Jiangqing said as he looked down at the time, Im on vacation. You just finished work and you still dont want me to take a vacation. What vacation are you taking now? The list will be released in November. This is thest month of the assessment period.The more the teacher talked, the angrier he got. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt catch the person at this moment.., yu Jiangqing would have been a corpse long ago. I really cant go back. My Son hasnte yet.Yu Jiangqing said as if it was a matter of course. After all, his son was also involved in this matter, so he wasnt lying. Are you trying to anger me to death?The furious voice of the teacher rang out again, What exactly is going on with the matter of Ding Nings family? Now that it has reached the army, what else do you want? What Family? Ding Ning doesnt have any family. If it reaches the army, you have to ask the local authorities to investigate. Ding Ning only had a grandmother back then, and before she was underage, I was her guardian.Yu Jiangqing continued to speak in a calm manner, Since he has already informed the army, you can contact the local authorities to investigate. What exactly is going on? If this is a personal grudge, Im not willing to drag Ding Ning into it. Just tell me, are those Ding Nings parents?The divisionmander asked in a deep voice. Ding Nings father is long gone. Mother, if biology counts, then so be it.Yu Jiangqing didnt want to admit this fact. What do you mean so be it? Yu Jiangqing, let me tell you, that is her mother. They are rted by blood. If you cant handle this matter well and someone uses you, just wait and see. Ding Ning will also wait and see. Before Yu Jiangqing could finish his sentence, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up. It was obvious how angry he was. Chapter 2590: Chapter 2590. He was willing to wait

    Chapter 2590: Chapter 2590. He was willing to wait

    Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but the call had already been hung up, so he didnt say anything. Yu Jiangqing got someone to beat he yinghao up. Firstly, he didnt like him, especially after hearing that he had naturally tarnished Ding Nings reputation. Secondly, since the ruffian Liu had reported him to the army, he would get the local department to investigate, at that time, he Yinghao was also in the hospital, and it was Liu Erlei who beat him up. However, no matter how one looked at it, it was a personal grudge, and no one could get anything out of it. Furthermore, he Yinghao was beaten up until he was hospitalized. At the very least, he could get he zhigang back from City B. This was also one of his goals. Yu Jiangqing returned to brother Hus house. Ding Ning was hugging Little Hu, who had woken up crying, in one hand, and listening to her divisionmander shouting on the other hand. Yu Jiangqing went over and took the phone. I didnt hear the child crying. You scared me to tears. Why are you everywhere? Get lost,the teacher said and hung up again. Finally, there was only the sound of crying in the room. However, Little Hu didnt even cry loudly at this moment. The grandfather on the other side of the phone was too scary. Yu Jiangqing threw the phone to Ding Ning. Dont listen to him. Hes the chief,Ding Ning reminded him. Thats right. Thats why I didnt hang up on him. He hung up on me.Yu Jiangqing took over Little Hu Zi and ced him on his shoulder. He brought him around the living room and Little Hu zi instantlyughed out loud. Ding Ning looked at the two people who were ying around in the living room. How did you know where he Yinghao is today? This city is only so big, and he only showed off once yesterday. How could a person like him note back and show off a Little?Yu Jiangqing said as he turned to look at Ding Ning, Dont worry. Even if the higher-ups investigate, at most it will be their personal grudges. It Wont affect us. However, he zhigang will definitelye back this time. We will look for him when hees back. Ding Ning nodded. She knew that no matter how she tried to persuade Yu Jiangqing, it would be useless. He would never listen to others. Perhaps because he saw through Ding Nings thoughts, Yu Jiangqing flew the ne with little Hu Zi, as he spoke, he said, Let me ask you a question. You Dont have to answer me now. Its not toote for you to answer me after this matter is over. Ding ning replied, HMM?Along with her curious tone, her curious gaze fell on Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing bent his body slightly, his gaze bnced with Ding Nings. For my own good, what is this good? Yu Jiangqings gaze locked onto Ding Ning, and the two of them looked at each other. This good? What is it? Promotion and wealth? To protect his reputation? What was it? Ding Ning was suddenly confused. She didnt want to implicate Yu Jiangqing because it would allow him to advance smoothly and not damage his reputation. Wasnt this for his own good? Yu Jiangqing looked at Ding Ning with a gaze that changed from curiosity to confusion. He slowly straightened his back and continued to fly the ne with Little Hu Zi. Feelings were a matter between two people. He couldnt hold her hand and walk forward. If she didnt understand, even if he held her hand, it would only be a facade. She was still young, and he was willing to wait for her. But even if he waited, there was a deadline. He knew that this method of handling this matter would make her feel disgusted and even drive her crazy. If he could use his future and his reputation to exchange for her understanding of what was good for him, Yu Jiangqing thought, then if he really lost those things, it would be worth it. Chapter 2591: Chapter 2591, a sports car worth millions?

    Chapter 2591: Chapter 2591, a sports car worth millions?

    If Gu Juexi did not understand love, then Ding Ning did not understand how to be loved. No media in B City dared to expose the news about the army, and it was about Yu Jiangqing. At least, no media dared to oppose Gu Juexi. This was probably something that the people behind the scenes did not expect. He Zhigang had recorded a video using Ding Ning of being unfilial and refusing to adopt her parents. However, no tform dared to broadcast it. Basically, they would be strangled to death backstage. Therefore, even if this matter seemed to be very big, it was already peaceful in City B. This was within Yu Jiangqings expectations, so he waspletely not worried about city B. when those people realized that city B was a dead end, they would definitely shift their attention to Lin City. They would directly go from the local departments to the troops. Because if they went like this, their goal could also be achieved. Ding Nings reputation would bepletely ruined, and his position as the brigademander candidate would also be forcibly removed because of his style. It was because of this daughter-inw of his. Her IQ was worrying. In the afternoon, brother Hu went to pick up Juan Zi from ss and came back together. Juan zi heard from her own students that he yinghao had been expelled from school after a fight. Later on, he went to school for a few days, but he was still dismissed because of a fight. It was useless even if he zhigang took money, in the beginning, he zhigang went to the college every day to look for teachers. A week ago, he suddenly stopped going. He even scolded the principal at the college, saying that he didnt care about the college or something. A week ago? Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing looked at each other. A week ago, they and Jian Jing had already gotten into a terrible fight. After that, Jian Jing didnt go to the army anymore. However, Zhou Tuan and his wife got into a terrible fight. Juan zi carried her son and asked brother Hu to go out to buy vegetables. Brother Hu was also obedient. His wife would do whatever she asked him to do. After brother Hu left.., juan zi continued, Theres a boy in our ss who lives next door to he yinghao. He said that a sports car was parked in front of his house a few days ago. The boys are quite interested in sports cars, so I remember clearly that the car was worth at least a few million yuan. A sports car worth a few million yuan? Zhao gang definitely did not have one, but it was hard to say for the time being about Jian Jing. Based on her familys circumstances, she could not afford it. However, Jian Jing was a senior investment consultant, so they did not know if she could earn that kind of money. Therefore, the only person who could own a sports car that was worth a few million yuan was Simon. But Simon, the person who was excluded by the two of them? Juan zi carried Xiao Huzi to the kitchen to help him pour the milk powder. Ding Ning called ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and the others were still at the resort. Gu Juexi said that he would be back in a few days, so it would be considered a vacation. Jian Jing?Ye Yuwei paused for a moment, then got up and walked out. The senior investment consultant from XX Financial Management? Yes,Ding Ning replied. I just want to know how much her annual sry is. For a senior financial advisor like her, her annual sry is around 70 to 1 million yuan,ye Yuwei said. Why? Nothing. I just want to know if she can afford a sports car that is worth several million yuan. A sports car that is worth several million yuan?Ye Yuweiughed softly, Then she will probably have to wait for more than ten years. Their profession is at a new high every year, and they have invested a lot in themselves, especially as senior consultants. They must have at least a few sets of custom-made outfits that can be said to be worth a name. Therefore, it was very likely that the car was not Jian Jings either. Simon? Ding Ning ended the call with ye Yuwei and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Chapter 2592: Chapter 2592: Don’t be stubborn

    Chapter 2592: Dont be stubborn

    Is it Simon?Ding Ning asked. Yu Jiangqing shook his head. Simon wouldnt do such a thing. Why didnt Lu Baiyan handle Cheng Banxias matter?Cheng Banxia was Lu Baiyans wife, and the R 2 biological virus antidote was developed in J City. No matter what, Lu Baiyan was the best candidate. Thats a good question.Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. Ding Ning: Because I dont know either. Ding Ning directly turned around and went to the kitchen. She didnt want to talk to this man anymore. If he didnt know, he would lie to a ghost. That night, when he zhigang came back from B city, he had a fight with Pi Ziliu Liu in the hospital. The fight was quite lively, and it was said that the two old men were also hospitalized. However, the local department had really started to investigate the matter regarding Ding Nings hometown. It was also true that he Zhigangs family had relied on Ding Nings reputation to bully others. This matter was reported to the higher-ups, and Ding Ning was ordered to go back and ept the investigation. After Ding Ning received the call from the disciplinary inspection department, she turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing. She still had to go back. Yu Jiangqing reached out and patted her shoulder, telling her to go back first. However, there was no need to say anything. Liu Erlei and he yinghao werepletely personal grudges. As for the other bullying matters, let them produce evidence. Liu Erlei was hit? So what? wasnt he Yinghao also lying in the hospital? Therefore, there was no need to worry about this matter. Ding Ning nodded and Yu Jiangqing sent her downstairs. After you go back, if you meet Jian Jing, remember that you dont have to worry about offending old Zhou. Just say what you need to say. Jian Jing has this motive. Are you sure its Jian Jing?Ding Ning opened the car door and asked curiously. If its her, thats good. You didnt use her wrongly. If its not her, thats even better. The person behind me can also let down his guard. Ill probably be able to go back tomorrow and the day after,Yu Jiangqing said as he touched Ding Nings face, Remember, dont fight head-on with those people from the disciplinary inspection department. You Cant defeat them. Ding Ning nodded, indicating that she understood. If Zhao gang goes to see you, its best to remain silent,Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice. Zhao gang is an old fox. He can find ws in anything you say. Ding Ning nodded again. She also knew that Zhao gang was an old fox. Although the sports car incident didnt seem to have anything to do with him, he was indeed Yu Jiangqings current enemy. Yu Jiangqing watched Ding Ning get into the car and suddenly said, Also C Ding Ning looked up at him. Forget it. You Go first. Ill try to go back early tomorrow morning.If there wasnt something to do here, he wouldnt let Ding Ning go back alone. Seeing that he really didnt want to talk anymore, Ding Ning closed the car door and started the car to leave. Yu Jiangqing watched Ding Ning leave and didnt go upstairs. Instead, he turned around and went to the ce where Ding Nings mother was currently staying. When Ding Ning drove back to B city, it was already dark. It was impossible for the disciplinary inspection department to question her at this time, so the time was set for tomorrow morning. Ding Ning parked her car in the family courtyard and called Yu Jiangqing to tell him that she had already arrived home. However, when she went upstairs, she saw sister-inw who had already returned to live opposite her. Sister-inw could not be bothered to pretend when she saw her. She simply had a sarcastic look on her face. Ding Ning knew that she could not say anything nice, so she ended the call with Yu Jiangqing first. She did not want him to hear it. Chapter 2593: Chapter 2593: I might be able to fight

    Chapter 2593: I might be able to fight

    Captain Yu is really blind to fall for a woman like you,Sister-inw said sarcastically without giving Ding Ning a look. Ding Ning ignored her and directly walked past her. Do you dare to do something but dont dare to admit it? As expected, the same kind of people have the same kind of family,sister-inw said fiercely because she had been ignored. Ding Ning walked to the door of the house and turned around to look at the woman with a ferocious face. This sentence should be given to you. What did your sister Do? Why Dont you go and ask her? What does it mean to use dirty tricks behind her back? After saying that, Ding Ning directly opened the door and went in. She was toozy to continue talking to her. Sister-inw was so agitated by this sentence that her wrist was trembling. She wanted to go up and scratch Ding Ning to death. Ding Ning directly threw herself on the sofa after she got home. She reached out and pinched her forehead. When the phone beeped, she reached out and took it. [ Mrs. Gu: Are You Home? ]? Ding Ning: Yes, I just got home. Ding Ning: I met sister-inw at the door and was ridiculed. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: What Happened to Harmony? Ding ning: I cant help it. Captain Yu is too famous.. Mrs. Gu: Are you okay?? Ding ning: Im fine. Im just a little tired.. Mrs. Gu: Did you see your mother in Lin City?? Ding ning: No, he Yinghao got into a fight. I was sued and came back.. Mrs. Gu: Ding ning: And I dont have anything to say to her, so theres nothing to see.. Mrs. Gu: Alright, Gu Juexi told me to tell you not to confront them directly tomorrow. No matter what those people say, dont be blunt, even if you have to keep silent.. Ding Ning: Mrs. Gu: Oh, Gu just passed that year. He got into a fight with the disciplinary inspection department and then retired.. Ding Ning: Ding ning: Gu is so powerful.. Mrs. Gu: There will always be a close and distant rtionship in any ce. So, if the other party is close to Vice Brigade Zhao, youre finished.. Ding ning: For example C Mrs. Gu: For example, do you know that conniving with family members to do evil is a serious problem in ones work style?. Ding Ning: Mrs. Gu: The legendary concept of stealing. For example, back then, president Gu was said to have made a personal mistake in not bringing hisrades back. Its a perfect disciplinary inspection department because they dont need to do anything but investigate people. Nothing needs to be done. Ding Ning: .. Ding Ning: I may be able to fight. Mrs. Gu: OK, Ill burn some incense for young master Yu. Ding Ning: I think Ive implicated him. Mrs. Gu: it is not necessarily you who implicate him. Why Dont you say that he implicates you? Thats why there are so many messy problems. Ding Ning: I suddenly feel better. Mrs. Gu: hahaha, thats more like it. Ding Ning: Im fine. I Wont fight. Im not a bad guy. ] After saying that, Ding Ning put her phone on Table Mountain and closed her eyes to rest. What was good for him? What was good for him? This question really stumped her. But at least she would be patient for him tomorrow. Maybe this was for his own good. Yu Jiangqing, who was still in Lin City, went to find Ding Nings mother, Fan Guihua, after nightfall. Because her son and husband were in the hospital, Fan Guihua prepared dinner and was about to go to the hospital when she was stopped by Yu Jiangqing downstairs. When Fan Guihua saw Yu Jiangqing, she subconsciously looked to his side. Unfortunately, she did not see the person she wanted to see, so fan guihua withdrew her gaze in disappointment. Chapter 2594: Chapter 2594 sorrow

    Chapter 2594: Chapter 2594 sorrow

    Yu Jiangqing did not miss her loss, but he would not show her any mercy. Can we talk?Yu Jiangqing was still polite, but it was because she was Ding Nings mother. I dont know anything.Fan Guihua lowered her head and was about to leave after saying this. You allowed your husband toy his hands on your daughter. As a mother, do you still have the heart?Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, his words sharp. Fan Guihuas hand that was holding the lunchbox trembled slightly. I want to live, and I want to live too. Im just a woman, what can I Do?Fan Guihua raised her head and retorted sharply. Its really a high-ss reason.Yu Jiangqing sneered. If we leave him, we will starve to death. Her father has long gambled our entire family. What can I Do?The more fan guihua spoke, the more agitated she became. In the end, the lunchbox in her hand trembled as well. Without you, she will still be alive,Yu Jiangqing said. In the past, I couldnt protect her. Now, she wants to harm her. Ding Ning has a mother like you. She must have killed someone in her past life to get what she wanted. Fan Guihua lowered her head and tears fell on the back of her hands. Yinghao is her younger brother. Why Cant she help her younger brother? You are probably mistaken. Even you have nothing to do with her. Everything you give birth to has nothing to do with her.Yu Jiangqings words were not polite at all, there was even a hint of insult in them. She was born to me,fan guihua retorted emotionally. Thats the saddest part about her,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked at the pale-faced woman. It seems that other than harming her, you might not help her. He had originally held onto a glimmer of hope that this woman would speak up for his daughter. However, from what she said just now, he could tell that this woman would not speak up for her daughter at all, she would only help her husband and squeeze as much value as she could from Ding Ning for her son. They were both his children, and he really felt sorry for Ding Ning. Fortunately, he had waited for Ding Ning to leave beforeing to find her. Otherwise, the one who would be injured would only be Ding Ning. Who doesnt want to be good to their children? But we have to live. I know he zhigang isnt a thing, but Im a woman with Ning Ning. What can I Do? Her father owed so much money, and those people smashed things all day long. If it werent for he zhigang helping us pay back the money, Ningning would have been ruined by those debt collectors by now. What can I Do?Fan Guihua cried, her voice was extremely deste in the dark night. You rich people think its no big deal if you dont have money. Thats because you havent experienced what it means to have no money. As Fan Guihua spoke, she cried, threw down her lunch box, and sat down on the ground, Youre a rich person. You Dont know how you can live without money. You Dont know how desperate we were when so many people came to our house every day to smash things and touch us. Yu Jiangqing didnt speak because he didnt know about these things. Ningning didnt tell you, right? She was young at that time, but she knew that every time those people went to the house, she could only crawl under the bed so that those people couldnt touch her. But she cant live like this forever. Let me tell you, her father only owes 30,000 yuan. Just 30,000 yuan, is that much? Its not much. To you rich people, it might not even be a meal, but to us mother and daughter, its an astronomical figure. He Zhigang is willing to pay this money, so why shouldnt I marry him? Its better for he zhigang to touch her than for those people to ruin her. Chapter 2595: Chapter 2595, ‘No Money’

    Chapter 2595: Chapter 2595, No Money

    Fan Guihua almost shouted out thest sentence. There was a disease called poverty. This disease could give rise to infinite possibilities. It could break ones worldview, and it could also shock ones soul. 30,000 yuan, 30,000 yuan. Yu Jiangqing did not dare to think that 30,000 yuan could force a person to this extent. In his memory, 30,000 yuan was not even as expensive as one of his toys. But, she is still your daughter. You are still colluding with outsiders to harm her.Yu Jiangqing did not know how much time had passed before he found his voice again, If I was helpless in the past, what about now? Why do I still have to do that? Ningning is my daughter, but Yinghao is also my son.Fan Guihua said as she patted her chest hard. Yu Jiangqing felt even more pathetic, for this mother of his. For the sake of a useless son, he wanted to frame his own daughter. I know you look down on me, and you dont want Ningning to see me. I know Im not worthy, Im not worthy of being a mother, but if God gives me another chance, I can only make this choice. At least shes still alive,Fan Guihua said, she slowly stood up, I heard them say that youre a rich man. Not to mention 50 million, you can even take out 500 million. If you guys dont join the army, Ningning wouldnt be at a disadvantage by following you. But Yinghao has this 50 million. He wont have to worry about it for the rest of his life. Even if I die, Ill be at ease. 500 million. If his shares in the GU enterprise were taken into ount, he could indeed take out 500 million. However, this was definitely not the reason why a mother would betray her own daughter. If I give you 50 million now, would you be willing to stand up and speak the truth for Ding Ning?Yu Jiangqing asked through gritted teeth. Fan Guihua shook her head. She should hate me, but shes also unlucky. If she bes my daughter, Ill take it as paying off her dead fathers debt. Hate it, hate it.As Fan Guihua spoke, she picked up the lunchbox and patted it lightly, Comrade Chief, I have no other requests. In this life, dont let her be a poor person anymore. Poor Peoples lives are cheap and worthless. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at the person who had left with a hunched back. The hand that was standing by his side slowly tightened. Fan Guihua took a few steps before turning back to look at Yu Jiangqing, Without he zhigang, she would have died a long time ago. Without he zhigang to help her father return the money, her grandmother brought her back and she would have died as well. No matter how bad he zhigang is, it was he who saved Ningnings life. Fan Guihua had left. This woman who was known as the most beautiful woman in Lin City when she was young had be like this. It could be said that she was pitiful. Pitiful, hateful. Because she was poor, even if they knew she was a bad person, they still had to be grateful. How Pitiful. Because she wanted to live, she could bear to watch her daughter being bullied. How hateful. This was the first time Yu Jiangqing felt that the word no moneycould be so painful. There was no possibility of fan guihua proving it for them, but Yu Jiangqing learned from fan guihua that he was worth 500 million. Those who knew that he had shares in the GU enterprise could be counted with one hand. So he knew who the person behind it was. The weather was slightly cold. It was five oclock when Ding Ning came out of the house. It was still dark. She ran to the yground and ran a few rounds until the cold air on her body waspletely dispersed. Chapter 2596: Chapter 2596, interrogation

    Chapter 2596: Chapter 2596, interrogation

    As the eastern Sun emerged from the mountains, the divisionmander ran to Ding Nings side and ran with her. Neither of them said a word. Or rather, they were looking for an opportunity to say the first sentence. Gradually, more and more people came out for the exercise. The two of them finally slowed down. Ding Ning, I know youre a Good Soldier,the divisionmander finally spoke. Ding Ning paused for a moment and didnt speak. I also know that you were framed for this incident,the divisionmander continued, But there are so many F * cking things in this world, especially the blood ties that can not be changed. Ding Nings eyshes fluttered, and her hand that was reaching out to wipe her sweat also paused for a moment. I couldnt catch Gu Juexi, and Lu Qichuan also ran away. I only have Yu Jiangqing left. These three people are all good seedlings, good seedlings that are rarely seen in a hundred years,the divisionmander said and stopped in his tracks. Ding Ning also stopped in her tracks and looked at the divisionmander. I know it is not fair for an elder of mine to say this to you. I am not asking you to get a divorce, but it is just the right time for him to appoint you. It will only take a month. You will have to bear the grievanceter.The divisionmandersst sentence seemed to have taken a lot of effort. After all, he had been thinking about this for the entire night. It was unfair to let a youngdy handle this matter. However, for the sake of his good soldier, he had no choice. Ding Ning was not surprised to hear this. Instead, she was very grateful to the leader. At least, it proved that the leader was still thinking about Yu Jiangqing. Furthermore, she had originally nned to handle it herself. It was my matter to begin with. It has nothing to do with him. The entire army knows that weve been causing a divorce for a few years. I know what to do,Ding Ning said, letting the divisionmander rest assured. The divisionmander opened his mouth and finally reached out to ce his hand on her shoulder, Ive also informed the disciplinary inspection department. Ive asked my guards to follow along and listen in. They cant do anything to you. Wait until the brigademanders report is out, and Ill help you get your name back. Ding Ning took a deep breath. In the end, her smile was uglier than her tears, but she still nodded. Her mother was her biological mother. She was acting arrogantly in her name. This was something she couldnt deny. After breakfast, Ding Ning was taken away by the disciplinary inspection department. The Audit Room of the disciplinary inspection department was like a small ck room. There were a total of three audit staff. They were all sent by the higher-ups. It could be seen how bad the impact of this incident was. The divisionmanders security guard moved a small stool and sat on the side. The few examiners looked at him a few times. The small security guard looked at them with a smile. Our divisionmander said to let me supervise. Our divisions people have bad tempers. Theyre afraid that youll get hurt. Ding Ning sat opposite them and looked at the three examiners with dark expressions. Her mood was much better. Ding Ning, is it true that Ms. Fan Guihua is your mother? Yes.Ding Ning didnt refute. In other words, you dont deny that he yinghao once said that his sister is a high-ranking officer in the army. He doesnt need to be responsible even if someone is beaten to death, right?The man asked sharply. Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair and tapped the table with her fingers. Why should I deny or admit what I dont Know?Ding Ning said slowly. Comrade Ding Ning, please answer yes or no directly.That person looked at Ding Ning with a gloomy face. Chapter 2597: Chapter 2597, the trial with the word “Drill”(supplement)

    Chapter 2597: Chapter 2597, the trial with the word Drill(supplement)

    Ding Nings gaze swept over the three people. No. Comrade Ding Ning, please cooperate with our investigation,the person sitting on the right said in a deep voice. What? Are you nning to beat me into a confession? I have to say yes, right?Ding Ning sneered. Comrade Ding Ning, watch your attitude.The man on the right pped the table directly. The informant said that he yinghao used his sisters identity to fight in Lin City and snatch civilian women. Snatch civilian women?Ding Ning suddenlyughed. Otherwise, Ill add rape and plunder to your list of heinous crimes. Ding Ning.The man on the right stood up and pped both his hands on the table. The Young Guard quickly went forward and handed him a ss of water. Leader, calm down. The weather here is dry, so we have a lot of anger. Ding Ning nced at the person who was slowly sitting down, If I remember correctly, the local department told you the truth. Liu Erlei first led his men to beat he Yinghao, and he yinghao led his men to beat him up. The two of them have been at loggerheads for a long time. Moreover, they are both in the hospital now. It is clearly a private matter between them. Moreover, Liu Erleis father said that. Who Heard It? where is the witness?? Wheres the evidence? Okay, lets not talk about this for now. The evidence we obtained also shows that the temporary local department did indeed find out that he Zhigangs family mentioned many times that they had rtives who were high-ranking officials in the army. This high-ranking official was referring to you or your husband. Finally, they had reached this point. Didnt these people know to hide their Fox tails a little deeper? The leader might not know, but our captain Yu and major ding have been getting a divorce for a few years. The entire division knows about this. Right now, our Captain Yu is still on vacation, so the leader must not spout nonsense. Otherwise, our divisionmander will really be unhappy,the guard said with a smile. Ding Ning looked at the little guard calmly. Her divisionmander was really devoted to Yu Jiangqing. was he afraid that she would not be able to hold on and say something harmful to Yu Jiangqing? First of all, Fan Guihua is my mother, but when I was six years old, my only Guardian was my grandmother. You can investigate this point. Moreover, he zhigang and I are not rted by blood, and I am not familiar with him. Third, thest time fan guihua and I met was when I was six years old. Fourth, their mouths belong to them. I am not familiar with them, so I cant control what they want to say,Ding Ning said clearly. In other words, you admit that they did vite thew by using your identity as a soldier. No,Ding Ning continued to deny the truth. Comrade Ding Ning, denying the truth will not cover up the truth. There is no need to cover up the truth. What I am saying is the truth. Why should I admit to something that I do not know?Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the few people opposite her who were so angry that their faces turned green. These people were indeed full of traps. No wonder Gu Juexi said that they would be stripped of ayer of skin if they entered such a ce. These people who pretended to be powerful could not be seen when they were defending their home and country. When they were interrogating the soldiers, each of them was more arrogant than thest. She did not deny that this was only an individual phenomenon, but this individual phenomenon was enough to make people disgusted. You say that you dont know, but you dont deny the truth of this matter. If you want to convict me, just say it clearly. Dont use words here. Is there any meaning?Ding Ning pped the table and stood up to look at the person opposite her. Chapter 2598: Chapter 2598, testing each other (update)

    Chapter 2598: Chapter 2598, testing each other (update)

    As soon as Ding Ning finished speaking, the three people on the opposite side also stood up. A row of soldiers with guns entered the door. The young guard covered his face with one hand, as if the matter had blown up. Comrade Ding Ning is not cooperating with the audit. I hope you can reflect on yourself here. We wille back tomorrow,the man said as he closed the documents and turned to leave. When he walked to the door, he instructed, During the period of confinement, no one is allowed to enter. The young guard nced at Ding Ning helplessly before running back to report. The divisionmander didnt seem surprised that Ding Ning was confined. Theres nothing to be surprised about.The divisionmander put down the documents in his hand. Tell Yu Jiangqing that Ding Ning has been confined. See if he wille back. Divisionmander, I think they did it on purpose. They kept digging holes for major ding and even wanted to change the topic to Captain Yu,the young guard said with a frown. I got it. Go and contact Yu Jiangqing,the divisionmander said and waved the young guard out. However, his face was a little ugly and his smile was self-deprecating. They were all his soldiers, and he even thought that it was a misunderstanding.., however, after looking at it today, even his guards could see how sharp the interrogators were. There were only a few spots in a year. It was not unusual for them to fight for a spot in the army. Outsiders thought that this ce was mysterious. However, to put it bluntly, the people standing in the middle also knew that there was nothing different outside.., in fact, the battle was even more terrifying. Zhao gang, Oh Zhao Gang,the divisionmander said as he pinched his forehead and sighed. Yu Jiangqing knew that Ding Ning was locked up on the way back, so he was not surprised. You didnt beat her up, right? I didnt beat her up, I just mmed the table.The guard felt that this captain Yu was really ambitious. At this time, he still cared about the question of whether or not he beat her up. As long as he didnt hit anyone.Yu Jiangqing only had one request for his wife. If he really hit the examiner, she wouldnt be able to bear the consequences. She was not gu juexi. Ding Ning was locked up. Almost everyone knew about it. The first person toe to see her was Zhao gang. Ding Ning was not surprised that Zhao gang coulde in. She sat on the stool and looked at the sky outside the small window. She did not turn around to look at Zhao gang. You, why is your temper so bad? Whats there to be angry about with these people?Zhao gang pretended to be concerned and said, If you dont want to say anything, what can they do to you if you remain silent? Ding Ning turned back to look at Zhao Gang, who was over 50 years old, and didnt say anything. Why didnt the Jade Captain Come Back? Doesnt he know that such a big thing happened to you? If she didnt know that Zhao gang might be behind the scenes, Ding Ning would have thought that this was a caring sentence. Vice Brigade Zhao, others might not know, but you dont know. Our divorce is a matter that requires a certificate. What does he care about me for?Ding Ning said as she lowered her eyes and tapped lightly on the table, Besides, I dont know anything about this. When my friend got married, I went to attend a wedding. Then, I was called out. Who Am I going to reason with? Zhao gang narrowed his eyes and sat down opposite ding ning, Why did I hear that Captain Yu was the one who sent them away when they came to look for youst time? Ding Ning lowered her eyes when she heard this. A momentter, she raised her head to look at Zhao gang, Ive heard about this from Jian Jing, but I havent seen her either. Yu Jiangqing hasnt said this to me either. I think that this must be from the courtyard. After all, Yu Jiangqing is a peach blossom ma. Chapter 2599: Chapter 2599, Grievance

    Chapter 2599: Chapter 2599, Grievance

    Zhao gang looked at Ding Ning without batting an eyelid. In the end, heughed out loud. That shouldnt be the case. However, its reasonable that you didnt know about this. You werent around at the time, but team jade really did it for you. Ding Ning curled her lips slightly, showing that she wasnt very interested in his words. Alright, I came here to tell you. Dont be so stubborn. How can you reason with these people?Zhao gang said with concern. Vice-brigade Zhao, I didnt reason with them. I just told them the truth. The key is that I didnt know about this,Ding Ning said innocently. No matter how one looked at it, it made people feel that if she continued talking, this girl would cry. Of course, Ding Ning wouldnt cry. Zhao gang frowned and was a little angry. However, seeing that Ding Ning indeed looked innocent, he still maintained his normal face. Yes, its hard to exin this matter. You werent there at that time. Its also a coincidence. Then what can I do? I Cant refuse to give face to President Gu, Can I?Ding Ning said as if she had no other choice. Then, she asked, Vice Brigade Zhao, is there something you need from me? Theres nothing much. I was busy at the front. I heard from them, so I came over to take a look. Didnt the Jade Team Come Back?Zhao gang asked again, but this time, it was obviously more probing. At this point, Ding Ning didnt take the initiative to say anything. She just shook her head. Zhao gang sighed and said something to tell Ding Ning not to be so stubborn. Then, he left. Ding Ning watched Zhao gang leave and her eyes drooped slightly. Did the position of brigademander have to be like this? After Yu Jiangqing came back, he was called to the office by the divisionmander. He wanted to see his wife as soon as possible, but he didnt seed. The divisionmander looked at the man who was standing in front of him casually and had the urge to strangle him. What are you going to do?The divisionmander asked straightforwardly, Im telling you, stay in your office obediently and dont go anywhere. No, chief, I dont like what youre saying. My wife is in detention, why cant I go and take a look?Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. Nothing will happen if you dont take a look.The divisionmander sneered, Even Ding Ning knows what to do now, why dont you know what to prioritize? Does that mean I have to apud my wifes magnanimity? What kind of tone is that?The divisionmander flew into a rage and almost threw the document in his hand. What kind of tone do you think I should be using right now? To rely on a woman to protect my future, and I still have to becent?Yu Jiangqing sneered, but it could be heard that he was already angry. Where did your chauvinisme from? This is just a temporary measure. Can she lose a piece of meat or something?The more the divisionmander spoke, the angrier he got. I cant lose a piece of meat, but my heart aches.Yu Jiangqing said and turned to leave, I know what you want, but letting my wife be wronged and give him a good ending, then you think too highly of me. Im not so generous to let my wife be wronged for others.After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, he walked to the door and turned around to look at the chief, Youre still a person who schemed against me. Chief, to be fair, can you do this when this matter is ced on you? The divisionmander took a deep breath, She cant stand being wronged. Then you have to see what it means to be wronged. Shes being investigated. This is a huge grievance.After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, he turned around and left. Chapter 2600: Chapter 2600, your name

    Chapter 2600: Chapter 2600, your name

    When the guard came in with a cup of water, Yu Jiangqing had already left. Chief. The divisionmander waved his hand, indicating that the guard didnt mind. No wonder the authority was released so quickly this time.As the divisionmander spoke, he sat down on the chair. In the past, letting him release the authority was better than ascending to the heavens. But this time, he took the initiative to release the authority and be the brigademander of this Special Combat Brigade. To put it bluntly.., it was all for Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqing left the administrative building. Just as he was about to go to Ding Nings ce, he happened to meet Zhao gang. Captain Yu, youre back?Zhao gang took the initiative to ask. Yu Jiangqing nodded slightly as a form of greeting and left after passing by him. Zhao gang turned around and looked in the direction that Yu Jiangqing was heading in. He didnt know whether it was because of a sigh of relief or something else. Before Yu Jiangqing went to the detention room, he even went to the dining room to buy a set of dinner for Ding Ning. The sweet and sour pork ribs that she liked was only avable on Friday afternoons every week. Yu Jiangqing carried the dinner to the detention room and passed by those who did not dare to stop him. At this moment, Ding Ning was sleeping on the table. For her to be able to fall asleep at this time, this girl must have a big heart. The sound of the door opening woke Ding Ning up. She looked up and Yu Jiangqing shook the lunchbox in his hand. Ding Ning followed his body and looked outside. It seemed that he was joking about not letting anyone in. Look, anyone cane in. Wasnt that too much? Yu Jiangqing ced the lunchbox in front of her. You havent eaten in a day? Ding Ning reached out and grabbed the lunchbox. They sent me lunch at noon, but they didnt want to eat. Yu Jiangqing looked at the woman who seemed to have been hungry for a long time. He pulled over a stool and sat down opposite her. Did they dig a hole for you? Every word is a hole, but I didnt jump in.Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Why are you here? Visiting the prison,Yu Jiangqing said. He took out a bottle of fruit juice from the pocket of his military uniform and handed it to her. Eat slowly. No one is fighting with you. Ding Ning took a few more bites and then said, Its Zhao Gang. Yu Jiangqing leaned back on the chair and looked at Ding Ning. On the way back, he had been thinking about Fan Guihuas words. In fact, there was something that Fan Guihua said was right. He Zhigang was a bad person, but it was also true that he saved Ding Ning and her daughter. Fan Guihua was weak, but poverty made her helpless. She said that rich people always said that money was not important and that it was vulgar to talk about money. That was because they did not know what it felt like to be poor, and they did not know what it was like to be in despair because of money. Just like Ding Ning, she had stolen things when she was young. Who Dared to say that stealing was the right thing to do. But in the face of death, what was right and what was wrong? After Ding Ning finished speaking, Yu Jiangqing did not answer her. Ding Ning could not help but look at him again. Are you listening to me? Yu Jiangqing returned to his senses and nodded. I know. Ding Ning still felt that this Yu Jiangqing was very strange. Who gave you your name?Yu Jiangqing suddenly asked. Ding Ning paused and raised her head to look at Yu Jiangqing. Ning is Ankang. The person who gave you this name must love you very much.After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, Ding Ning had already pushed the lunch box in front of her to the side. Her anger was clearly surging up. Ding Nings reaction had already exined everything. This name was given to her by Fan Guihua. If it werent for her fathers gambling, she would have grown up in a very happy family. So who was wrong about this? Chapter 2601: Chapter 2601: Ding Ning, I’m really disappointed

    Chapter 2601: Ding Ning, Im really disappointed

    Shes clearly her father. But Death can make everything go back to zero. The living bear all the responsibility. Alright, lets answer that question now. You want to do something good for me. Do you know what I Want?Yu Jiangqing didnt seem to see her anger, nor did he continue the topic. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing stood up and pressed his hands on the table. Why dont you deny what they said? Why Dont you deny that were going to get a divorce? Why do you have to go along with their wishes? Yu Jiangqings words didnt have any ripples. He really wanted to chat with her and tell her that the weather today was really good. However, Ding Ning had known him for seven years, and she could tell just how much anger he was suppressing in his words. Sometimes, anger was not expressed through hysteria and shouting, but it was precisely this kind of anger that was the most terrifying. Ding Ning raised her head, unwilling to submit to his calm anger. This is the best way at the moment. We should assess the situation. I dont think this is C Ding Ning, Im really disappointed.Yu Jiangqing suddenly interrupted Ding Ning, not allowing her to continue speaking these righteous words. Ding Nings hand that was ced on the table tightened around the edge of the table. Veins appeared on the back of her hand. Youve never been satisfied with me.Ding Ning raised her head and looked straight into his eyes, using him of a serious problem. Yu Yins voice was still echoing in the room, but there was silence between them. Yu Jiangqing sat back down and leaned against the back of the chair. Ding Ning slowly leaned against the back of the chair as well. Yu Jiangqing suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, Ive always thought that youre still young. I want to wait for you to grow up. I think that youll understand when you grow up. Ding Ning interlocked her fingers and did not speak. But this is the case with the child. This is the case with your mother. This is also the case with us. Ning Ning, you are 24 years old. You are not 14 years old, and you are not that four-year-old child. I dont understand what you are saying.Ding Ning bit her lip. This sentence was squeezed out from between her teeth. Your mother let you go because she knew that you would not be in danger even if you left. That child left because she knew that you were not ready to be a mother. As for me CYu Jiangqing said, he stood up. If you want to do good for me, then protect yourself. If youre good, then thats what I want. Ding Ning suddenly raised her head. Her dark pupils could be seen tightening, but Yu Jiangqing had already turned around and left. She didnt understand. She had never understood. What he wanted was for her to be good. The door was closed. The sweet smell of sweet and sour pork ribs lingered at the tip of her nose for a long time. youre better, thats what I want.. She kept saying that it was for his own good, but she had harmed the person he cared about the most to this extent. He said, Ding Ning, Im really disappointed.. She had disappointed him. Ding Ningy on the table. The tears that she had held back for three years could no longer be held back at this moment. Yu Jiangqing stood at the door and looked at the person inside through the small window above. He could not hear the sound, but he could see the trembling shoulders. He clenched his hands tightly and forced himself not to go in. There were some things that she needed to think through on her own. Captain Yu.The person from the disciplinary inspection department stood at the door and called out. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at him. His gaze was ice-cold, making people subconsciously feel afraid. Chapter 2602: Chapter 2602 left

    Chapter 2602: Chapter 2602 left

    Yu Jiangqing reached out and ced his hand on the mans shoulder. He said slowly, My wife has a bad temper. If you ever think that this matter is rted to me,e and find me. The mans legs went weak and he smiled awkwardly. From his point of view, the one with a bad temper was clearly this person. How could others be considered to have a bad temper? Captain Yu, you must be joking. The information we have so far has nothing to do with you,the person said with an apologetic smile. Is that so? After all, Ding Ning is my wife. I thought C Right now, itsrade Ding Nings problem. We can still distinguish this point. Yu Jiangqing nodded and patted his shoulder again, then turned around and left. Another person came from the side and said, It seems like we are not going to get a divorce. There is a lot going on here. Lets just do what we need to do,the person said as he turned around and went back to the office. Yu Jiangqing went to the office after leaving the detention room. The person who knew about his shares was definitely not Zhao gang. However, Jian Jing was different. She was in the business and even if she had nothing to do with Gu Juexis business, she was in the business, however, it was not difficult for her to get to know some people who knew Gu Juexi. Report,hei zi called out from the door. Come in.Yu Jiangqing was looking for documents on the table when he looked up and saw Hei Ziing in. You came just in time. Go and call Zhou Tuan over for me to talk about the rectification. Hei Zi eximed. He had not talked about his matter yet. Boss, its The Flying Beast. He C You can let him settle his own matters. Just cooperate with him. Go and find Zhou Tuan for me first.Yu Jiangqing did not really want to participate in the Flying Beasts matter. A team could only have one leader, otherwise, it would only cause the team to be scattered. Hei Zi could only go out to look for Zhou Tian. Yu Jiangqing was still looking for documents on the table. He casually took out his phone that had been ringing. The person on the other side said something. Yu Jiangqing straightened his back and put down the documents in his hand. And then? Ill go over now. When Hei Zi brought Zhou Tuan over, Yu Jiangqing was just about to go out. When Yu Jiangqing saw Zhou Tuan, he reached out and pulled him into the office. Then, he locked hei zi outside. Captain Yu. I have something to do now. Take care of Ding Ning and the disciplinary inspection department. This is your only chance to atone for your sister-inws sins.As Yu Jiangqing said this, he let go of Zhou Tuan and walked out inrge strides. Zhou Tuan was still a little confused, but he quickly reacted. This matter was indeed rted to Jian Jing. Before Yu Jiangqing left, he went to see Ding Ning. He went into the detention room and hugged Ding Ning in his arms. He whispered in her ear, Something happened to Cheng Banxia. I have to go. Im sorry. Ding Nings hand, which was about to hug him, was slowly put down. The corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She didnt know whether to cry orugh. She was still being investigated, and he was going to leave for another woman. Okay, I know. I will be fine.Ding Nings hand was ced by her side in the end. She looked at Yu Jiangqing, who had turned around and left. It was the same as back then. He had left because of the mission. Now, it was the same. Because he was a soldier, he had his responsibilities. At least this time, he came to inform her, right? She should be satisfied. Yu Jiangqing walked to the door and held the door frame with his hand. In the end, he left inrge strides. Cheng Banxias matter had been taken over by him half a year ago. A woman put herself in danger because of a sentence like the country is in trouble, and if there is a call, it must be called back. How could he cut off her escape route because of his matter. Chapter 2603: Chapter 2603 had been hacked

    Chapter 2603: Chapter 2603 had been hacked

    After Yu Jiangqing left, the first person who came to see her was still gu juexi. But this time, she felt that she did not need Gu Juexi tofort her. Gu Juexi leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding Ning. Ding Ning waszily looking at the moonlight outside. Sometimes it feels like there are only a few of you in the whole country? Its as if you are the only ones who have things to do,Ding Ning said sarcastically. Gu Juexi did not say anything. Ding Ning swayed her chair, the angle at which it was tilted seemed as if she would fall at any moment. But think about it, there are not only a few bad guys in the whole world,Ding Ning said as she turned to look at Gu Juexi. I used to think that you were the biggest coward. Gu Juexi was not angry, he just looked at Ding Ning. But now, ye Yuwei has be the person I envy the most,Ding Ning said as her feet touched the ground, stabilizing the chair that was about to fall. Gu Juexi ced his hands on the table and asked, Do you remember what I told you three years ago? To marry a soldier is to marry someone who is responsible for their own marriage,Ding Ning said softly. However, she had never understood, or rather, it was not that she did not understand, it was that she had never treated her marriage with Yu Jiangqing as a marriage. Gu Juexi stood up. He thought that he would not have to worry about his brother from today onwards. Ding Ning raised her head and watched Gu Juexi leave. She had always thought that Gu Juexi was a very cold person. One look at him would make people tremble involuntarily. In fact, Gu Juexi had always taken good care of the people that he cared about. It was just that his methods were not that obvious. Yu Jiangqing was not around, so she could do the rest on her own. At the very least, she wanted to make Yu Jiangqing feel at ease. She wanted to let Yu Jiangqing know that she was not the one who would only cause trouble for him. After Yu Jiangqing left, Ding Ning felt as if she had cheated. No matter how the people from the Censorate asked, she would be able to intercept them. Who would not know how to talk in the circle? When the divisionmander heard about this, he was ying chess with himself, Yu Jiangqing used to treasure her too much. The chick that was being dragged to fly all the time didnt have that pair of wings. Now that the eagle has flown, the chick can only fly by itself. Then the inspectors Cthe guard asked worriedly. Leave it to her. Before Yu Jiangqing left, did he look for old Zhou and ask him to take charge of this matter? Yes. After the guards left, the divisionmander ced a chess piece in his hand. Little girl, whether you can fly or not, its up to you. The inspector was so angry that he almost swore, but Ding Ning was still calm. In the end, they still couldnt find any problems with Ding Ning. They could only let her go back first, but she couldnt leave the army. They were still investigating this matter. Ding Ning met Zhou Tuan on her way home. Zhou Tuan said that he would go back with her along the way. Ding Ning didnt say anything. Jian Jing did go to Lin Cityst week. Im sorry about your mother,Zhou Tuan said as he walked to the family courtyard with Ding Ning. Ding Ning stopped and looked at Zhou Tuan. She went to Lin City? Thats right. I asked her sister. I suspect that she instigated he Zhigangs matter,Zhou Tuan said and stopped, If we can prove that she instigated it, it can only mean that he zhigang was used by someone to harm you. This matter can be resolved. Ding Ning listened to Zhou Tuans words. So, Zhao gang was going with the flow and wanted to use this matter to ruin Yu Jiangqings reputation and affect his promotion? Chapter 2604: Chapter 2604 was settled by one person

    Chapter 2604: Chapter 2604 was settled by one person

    This was what Ding Ning wanted. Jian Jing knew about her mothers matter. Jian Jing was the one who told her about it, so she had the conditions and motive to do it. Right now, he zhigang was still spreading rumors about her being unfilial because he couldnt get the money. She learned all this from brother Hu. Now, almost everyone in Lin City knew about it. If the local department found the troops, she might be charged with a crime of UNFILIAL principles. This was a crime that couldnt be exined with words. The crime of feelings was the scariest. Zhou Tuan, can you let me see Jian Jing?Ding Ning asked. Since the problem was with her, then she would start with her. No matter what, she had to solve he Zhigangs problem first. Zhou Tuan nodded. This was naturally not a problem. Ding Ning, actually you can look for your mother. Ive seen the things they found out. It was he zhigang who caused the trouble the whole time. Or your mother cane out and speak for you. Mother? Ding Ningughed at herself. How could she help her? As long as Jian Jing admits that she did this, I dont know about it before.Ding Ning didnt want to put her hopes on her mother. Zhou Tuan nodded. After all, it was a family matter, so he could only give an opinion. When Ding Ning returned home, she first contacted brother Hu. She was told that the local department had gone to do an interview. However, most people didnt have a good impression of Ding Ning back then. After all, she was a hooligan back then, this was within Ding Nings expectations. This was very disadvantageous to her. Ding Ning, wheres captain Yu? What exactly do you n to do about this matter? Why is it getting bigger and bigger?Brother Hu asked worriedly. Its fine. Its not a big deal,Ding Ningforted brother Hu. Dont lie to me. I just asked Juan Zi. Juan zi said that this is a very serious problem with your style and that you will be expelled,Juan Zi Roared, Otherwise, I will call a few people to deal with He Zhigang. Brother Hu, why are you still fighting and killing so easily now? Theres no need. I can solve it,Ding Ning said with a smile. What do you mean you can solve it? Wheres captain Yu? is he not going to do this?Brother Hu said unhappily. After Yu Jiangqing left, there was no news. Even the contact was only between him and Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqing? Ding Ning looked at the only photo of the two of them in military uniforms on the table. Yu Jiangqing was not around. He had his mission, his mission. He is also doing it. However, isnt there a lot of things going on in the army recently? I have been temporarily relieved of my duties. I have plenty of time. Of course, I will handle this.Ding Ning reached out and took the photo, she would still feel wronged when she said this, but she wouldnt be angry anymore. Perhaps this was the so-called growing up. Brother Hu, help me keep an eye on he zhigang, and then help me record a video,Ding Ning said in a low voice. She told brother Hu how she wanted the video to look like. Brother Hu was good at recording videos. After ending the call with brother Hu, Ding Ning turned the phone in her hand and reached out to turn on the television. She did not know if the television was against her, but when she turned on the television, it was the economic channel. She just happened to see Jian Jing apanying some business bigwigs for an interview. Naturally, she only showed her face. The war had just begun. This woman wanted to y, so she would y with her and see who would cry in the end. Chapter 2605: Chapter 2605: A Man Like This

    Chapter 2605: A Man Like This

    Jian Jing apanied her boss to a business party. Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei were also at the party, but Gu Juexi was the guest of honor. Ye Yuwei happened to meet Jian Jing in the bathroom when she went to the bathroom. Ye Yuwei nced at Jian Jing and walked in. However, ye Yuwei did not expect Jian Jing to be there when she came out. Jian Jing was already done with her makeup. Mrs. Gu.Jian Jing smiled. Thest time I saw Mrs. Gu, I did not greet her properly. It was really We are not that familiar with each other. Just nod your head.Ye Yuwei washed her hands, took a tissue, wiped her hands, rolled the tissue into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. Jian Jing was a little embarrassed, but she still followed her. Mrs. Gu, I have liked you since I was in school. Our teacher often takes out Mrs. Gus big business deals at Qian Feng Corporation C Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks and looked at Jian Jing, Miss, I am only here to apany my husband to the party today. Moreover, am I happy because you like me? Am I happy because I like a woman who wants to destroy other peoples families? Did major ding say something to you? I really do not want to destroy their families. I just admire Captain Yu. That is all.Jian Jing suppressed her emotions, after all, it was true that she admired ye Yuwei. As someone who worked in finance and economics, it was not strange that she idolized a math genius like ye Yuwei. Miss Jian, you know about the rtionship between my husband and Captain Yu, right? Then you should also know about my rtionship with Ding Ning, right? So what do you want me to say to you, Miss Jian?Ye Yuwei said as she turned around and left. Jian Jing pursed her lips tightly. She was excited to talk to Ye Yuwei, but she did not expect to be treated like this. Did you not think that she was lying to you? She is just a street thug. If she was not a smooth talker, she would not have gotten to where she is today,Jian Jing said loudly, it was obvious that she was not convinced. When she first found out about Ding Nings past, she was about to go crazy. How could such a woman have the position she had today. Ye Yuwei listened to her words and turned to look at Jian Jing. At that moment, she really felt that this face of hers was extraordinarily ugly. If I dont believe her, should I believe you? Miss Jians confidence is as touching as ever,ye Yuwei said, she turned around and was about to leave. After taking two steps, she turned back to look at Jian Jing. Miss Jian is quite familiar with Ding Nings past. Jian Jings heart skipped a beat. She did not dare to look at ye Yuwei anymore. Ye Yuwei sneered. This time, she really turned around and went in. When ye Yuwei went in, Gu Juexi was talking to the host of the banquet. Seeing that she had gone in, he reached out and pulled her to his side. What did you go to do? Mrs. Gu is here. I will go over there first.The host knew that Gu Juexi could only see Mrs. Gu in front of Mrs. Gu, so he tactfully left by himself. Ye Yuwei pursed her lips slightly. I met that drama queen. To be so angry at yourself for the drama queen, you must be very capable.Gu juexi chuckled and took the champagne ss from the table and handed it to ye Yuwei, I would like to see if Ding Ning can defeat her. Yu Jiangqing really left? At a time like this?Ye Yuwei still found it unbelievable. He left when the child was gone, and now he left again. If such a man was hers, she would have slept with him hundreds of times. Chapter 2606: Chapter 2606 was full of rumors

    Chapter 2606: Chapter 2606 was full of rumors

    Gu juexi touched the tip of his nose, leaned against the bar counter and looked at his wife. Do you suddenly feel that your husband is very good? Ye Yuwei: CEO Gu, Lets do an interview. How does it feel to step on your brothers corpse and rise to the top? It feels pretty good. The corpse can still be used to prove his worth, right?Gu Juexi said it like it was a matter of fact. Ye Yuwei stared at him and put down her cup. She cupped her fists and said, I salute you for being a man. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows slightly and wrapped his arms around her waist to pull her into his embrace. You are quite a man now. Everyone is looking at you. Ye Yuwei: Why was it that she was always the one who lost face when she was with him? This man was definitely poisonous! Ye Yuwei pressed her forehead against GU JUEXIs chest. Dont talk to me outside in the future. I like my wife like this,gu juexi whispered into his wifes ear as he hugged her. Everyone knew that Gu Juexi doted on his wife, so no one would find it strange. Therefore, they pretended not to see it and continued to busy themselves. Jian Jing watched from afar and pursed her lips tightly. A man like Gu Juexi was someone that any woman would like. However, not all women could control him. At least, there was only one ye Yuwei in this world. On the way back, ye Yuwei chatted with Ding Ning and talked about what happened today. [ Ding Ning: as expected, that drama queen. I did not expect you to be her idol. ]. Mrs. Gu: I thank her for thinking highly of you. Mrs. Gu: no, did Yu Jiangqing really leave? Didnt that man stop and stay for the New Year? Ding Ning: Yes, he left. Ding Ning: the New Year ising soon. I dont think there will be any new ones. Lets just make do with this. Ding Ning: I am afraid now that she wont be able toe back for the New Year. Mrs. Gu: silent condolences, jpg Mrs. Gu: What do you do now? Let Gu Juexie over and help you?? Ding ning: No need. I will let her prance around for two days first.. Ding ning: I know what to do.. Mrs. Gu: Okay. Gu juexi nced at her phone screen and sneered. Gu is very busy. Gu needs money for every minute. Hey, Yu Jiangqing really left? What is more important than Ding Nings matter?Ye Yuwei said unhappily. She was an outsider and she felt that Ding Ning was unfair. Dont look at me. I really dont know about this,gu juexi said innocently. Ye Yuwei scoffed. Gu Juexi liked to control everything, so how could he not know? He was just like his brother, asking for a beating. Things were always coincidental. When Ding Ning returned to the familypound, the news that Ding Ning had been a street thugs big sister before she was seventeen spread throughout the entire military district. Ding Ning went out to the canteen for a walk, but there were countless gazes on her. She walked as if she did not care about anything, so she pretended not to see the gazes of those people. In the divisionmanders office, the divisionmander stood by the window and looked at Ding Ning who was passing by. Guess, how long can shest? Chief Cthe guard did not understand. Back when I was still the regimentmander, Gu Juexi had also experienced something that was discussed by all the members in the military district. Hested for half a month and then hit someone. Guess, how long can shest?The divisionmander said, he twisted the Thermos sk in his hand and took a sip of water. Why didnt the chief stop those people?The guard really did not understand what was so good about this rumor going on. Chapter 2607: Chapter 2607: Why Should we stop it?

    Chapter 2607: Why Should we stop it?

    Stop It? The divisionmander seemed to have heard a joke as he turned around to look at his own guard. Such a good seedling, why should we stop it? The Guard: The divisionmander was bing more and more fond of telling jokes, because he could not understand whether the divisionmander wanted Ding Ning to be team Jades backer or something else. The rumors spread at an abnormal speed, until Ding Ning was openly criticized by others when she went out. In the beginning, Ding Ning had always been honest and unafraid of being nted. However, as time passed, even if she knew it wasnt true, she would still be affected. Ding Nings calm mood to this point was the best proof. There was no one at home, not even a mosquito, let alone Yu Jiangqing. Zhou Tuan said that he had made an appointment with Jian Jing for her. Jian Jings appointment was on the afternoon of the weekend because of the recentpany matters. Zhou Tuan stood at the door and said to Ding Ning, then looked inside. You havent gone out for a few days, right? Youd better go out for a walk. Ding Ning leaned against the door and curled her lips slightly, but there was a hint of mockery in her lips. Its good to stay at home. You dont have to care too much about what those people say. Theyre just C Ive also been telling myself that Im not afraid of the shadows. However, there are times when Ive heard too much and almost believed myself.Ding Ning stood up straight, But thank you. Ill go and see her this weekend afternoon. Zhou Tuan nodded and lowered his head to look at the time. If theres anything else you need to do, you can tell me. Thank you,Ding Ning said as she watched Zhou Tuan turn around and return to her own home. Then, she closed the door and walked to the living room to take out her cell phone that had been ringing. Brother Hu, did you ask? Youre right,brother Hu said excitedly, He Zhigang went to B city after he was discharged from the hospital yesterday. He Yinghao is still in the hospital, and Pi Ziliu and his son are also in the hospital. Do you think he zhigang would really give up his life for money? Fifty Million was a big number. How could he not be tempted. Brother Hu, help me think of a way for me to meet Pi Ziliu and Liu Erlei. I will go over tomorrow night. You Bring Pi Ziliu and Liu Erlei to your house,Ding Ning lowered her voice, even though she knew that no one could hear her at this time. Its not good for you toe now, right?Brother Hu could ask such a question. He could tell that Juan zi asked him, Tell Juan Zi and me what you want to do. Its the same if we help you. Ding Ning was touched. No matter how many people didnt understand her and ndered her, as long as her friends still believed in her and always helped her, she had nothing to be sad about. Brother Hu, help me tell Pi Ziliu that he zhigang wants 50 million from me. What? 50 million? Is he crazy?Brother Hu was shocked. He could tell from his raised tone. Yes, fifty million. Tell that to Pi Ziliu Liu.Ding Nings tone was firm, indicating that she was not joking. Brother Hu slowed down and then said, Then I can tell him that when I go to the hospital tomorrow. Brother Hu, its best not to let others know about this. Dont let others know that you have contact with me. That cant be. Dont worry about your brother Hus work. Tomorrow, Little Hu Zi just happens to be getting vinated. When Juan Zi and I go to the hospital, I will leak it to him. Ding Ning was relieved. She was relieved about brother Hus work. Chapter 2608: Chapter 2608 she was just a woman

    Chapter 2608: Chapter 2608 she was just a woman

    After ending the call with brother Hu, Ding Ning thought that to deal with a person like he zhigang, Pi Ziliu Liu would really be needed. It would depend on who was more of a Pi Ziliu. If Pi Ziliu Liu knew that he zhigang had received 50 million yuan, he would definitely be jealous. As long as he was jealous, this matter would be easy to handle. Ding Ning reached out and took the photo frame on the table. Yu Jiangqing, dont worry. This time, I wont let anyone down. In a certain country, in a vi in the deep forest. Yu Jiangqing sat on the sofa and looked at the woman who was fiddling with her nails. The woman had long hair, her right arm was in a cast, and her face was covered with gauze, except for her bright eyes, which were still shining. Do you think this ce can trap me?Yu Jiangqing sneered. The woman raised her head and smiled, Of course not. The only one who can trap you is yourself.The woman spoke elegantly, and her calm tone carried the relief of a survivor. Yu Jiangqing stood up, the woman spoke again, Ding Ning was illiterate before she was 17 years old. From 17 to 18 years old, you were her teacher and taught her how to read and read. At 18 years old, Ding Ning entered the army and began to study medicine. At 19 years old, Ding Ning was admitted to the Medical University because of her talent in virus. At 20 years old, Ding Ningpleted a university course in a year. During this period, she also assisted the national military virus research institute toplete severalrge virus research projects. Yu Jiangqing turned around, his expression not looking too good. Twenty-one years old. Of course, this year wasnt particrly good because I got married to you,the woman said as she stood up and walked to Yu Jiangqings side, Everyone knows that Cheng Banxia died three years ago, so after this incident, I will still be leaving. However, the research institute needs talents. I feel that they will not let any talents go. Cheng Banxia, I didnt save you because you wanted to harm me!Yu Jiangqing said through gritted teeth. His voice was filled with anger. The woman called Cheng Banxia curled her lips slightly. She was not angry because of his anger, When Lu Baiyan brought me to the army, they did the same thing to me. Once I entered the military virus research institute, the files would be confidential. Of course, the country would protect the talents. Therefore, other than professional knowledge, they must have the most basic ability to handle things. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning being chosen is probably a kind of luck. Then why didnt you carry out your luck to the end?Veins popped out on Yu Jiangqings forehead. It was obvious that he really wanted to beat her up. Cheng Banxias bright eyes darkened. Why didnt she continue? Cheng Banxiaughed at herself. Her grandfather was dead, her child was dead, and she was chased out by her mother-inw. If the country hadnt saved her at that time, Cheng Banxia might really have died. Yu Jiangqing clenched his fists and turned around again. Yu Jiangqing, she is a talent,Cheng Banxia said slowly. She is just a woman,Yu Jiangqing said as he pushed the door open and left. Cheng Banxia took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling. I told you, you cant keep him. The divisionmander slowly came out from behind and looked at the door that was still open. His eyes were a little deeper. You should go back too. Lu Baiyan C Cheng Banxia turned around. Because her face was covered in gauze, no one could see her real expression. Cheng Banxia is dead. She has been dead for a long time. I just hope that you can help me once more and send me back to Johannesburg. Chapter 2609: Chapter 2609 was no ordinary coincidence

    Chapter 2609: Chapter 2609 was no ordinary coincidence

    Simon is nothing to be afraid of. You C But I cant go back,Cheng Banxia interrupted the teacher again. The teacher wanted to say something, but in the end, he waved his hand. Looking at you now, maybe I was wrong to let Ding Ning join. Cheng Banxia did notment. I will send someone to escort you back,the divisionmander said as he continued to look at Cheng Banxia. It had been three years. He owed Lu Baiyan three years. This time, he would return the favor. Thank you,Cheng Banxia said as he watched the divisionmander leave the vi. When Yu Jiangqing arrived at the helipad, he stopped and pped the helicopter. Shes a talent! Of course, he knew that Ding Ning was a talent, and it was a talent that he had personally dug out. When he had dug her out, he had dug her out as a talent. But now, he would rather that Ding Ning was an idiot who didnt know anything. Phone,Yu Jiangqing said loudly as he turned around to look at the pilot who was carefully watching him. The driver hurriedly handed the phone to Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions before making a call. The phone rang for a few times before it was picked up. Hello She seemed to be resting, and her voice was still confused. Hello? Who Is This?Seeing that there was no reply, Ding Ning asked again. After asking, she asked carefully, Yu Jiangqing, is that you? Hearing her voice, Yu Jiangqing clenched his hands tightly. For the first time, he felt that the military uniform was also a kind of suppression. Yes,Yu Jiangqing replied in a low voice. Just one word, and Ding Nings eyes turned red. She hurriedly sat up and turned on the bedsidemp, Can you make a phone call now? Yu Jiangqing wanted to say that the mission was over, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them, I can do it now. Im Fine, you dont have to worry about me.Ding Ning endured the grievance in her heart and said softly. How could she be fine? He knew everything about the army. At this moment, he would rather Ding Ning argue with him and ask him why he left. Just like back then, he could have a cold war with her. I can go back after Im done here.Yu Jiangqing suppressed all his words, and in the end, he only said this one sentence. Ding Ning took a deep breath. Then you, pay attention to your safety. Yu Jiangqing replied in a muffled voice, If you cant solve it yourself, go find Big Gu. He can help you. I can do it. This small matter wont trouble me,Ding Ning said confidently. Then, she told Yu Jiangqing that she wanted to use Pi Ziliu to deal with he zhigang. Her excitement made Yu Jiangqing depressed. Oh, right. I heard that the mutated R2 biological virus appeared today. Is Cheng Banxias appearance rted to this?Ding Ning asked in a deep voice. Where did you hear this? How can you hear such confidential information?Yu Jiangqing asked in a casual tone. When I passed by the teachers door today, I identally heard him making a call. I swear, he really didnt close the door,Ding Ning said seriously. Teacher? This coincidence was really not an ordinary coincidence. Take care of that matter first.Yu Jiangqing didnt answer her directly. He just told her to take care of her own matters. Chapter 2610: Chapter 2610 she could understand Yu Jiangqing

    Chapter 2610: Chapter 2610 she could understand Yu Jiangqing

    Of course, Ding Ning knew that she had to deal with her own matters first, and she also knew his current situation. She did not n to say anything more, but when she hung up the phone, she added, Yu Jiangqing, Im fine now. When Yu Jiangqing heard this, he almost dropped the phone in his hand. Instead, the driver was staring at his phone because he felt that Captain Yu was not in a good mood. The phone was also very expensive. He could not bear to part with it. Yu Jiangqing slowly put down the phone that he had raised and handed it to the driver. Yan Que knows the ambition of a swan. I always thought that you and Ding Ning were both swan. You should understand her.Cheng Banxia came out of the vi and put one hand in his pocket. At least you should listen to what she has to say. Yu Jiangqing turned to look at Cheng Banxia. I think Lu Baiyans biggest regret right now is that he groomed you into a soldier. Do you think Im Him?After Yu Jiangqing said that, he directly boarded the helicopter. Cheng Banxia: This persons words really hurt her heart. Ding Ning ended the call. Knowing that Yu Jiangqing was fine, she was relieved. She could understand Yu Jiangqings words because she now truly understood that what she meant by Finewas that Yu Jiangqing was fine. The next morning, he zhigang came to the army to look for him. It was just that Ding Ning did not go out to see him. The army sent someone out to receive he zhigang and told him not to make a scene at the entrance of the army. This was not good for him. When Zhou Tuan came out, he zhigang was still calling Ding Ning, this unfilial daughter, at the entrance. He did not even want his own mother anymore. When Zhou Tuan came out, the major hurriedly saluted, Regimentmander. Zhou Tuan nodded slightly and looked at he zhigang, who was now shouting until his face was red and his neck was thick. You must be HE Zhigang. He zhigang sized up Zhou Tuan, after confirming that he had indeed never seen this person before, he said, I wont tell you. I dont know you. Ask Ding Ning toe out. I want to find her. I know shes here. Wheres that cowardly turtle? Ask her toe out. Zhou Tuan stopped he zhigang, who was about to go in. Mr. HE, this is the army. If you continue to make trouble like this, we can arrest you at any time. Arrest me. You arrest me. My Daughter is a high-ranking official in your army,he zhigang said arrogantly. What are you making trouble for? What are you making trouble for? Themanders carriage will arrive soon. Who are these people?Zhao gang came out with his men and asked in a deep voice. Zhou Tuan paused for a moment and turned around to salute Zhao gang. Themander is Coming? Zhao gangs gaze fell on he zhigang, but he quickly retracted his gaze andnded on Zhou Tuan. Whats going on? Whats the etiquette for themander to see this? This leader, this is the big leader, right? Im Ding Nings father.He Zhigang tried to shake Zhao Gangs hand in a ttering manner. Zhou Tuan looked at this scene without batting an eyelid. The divisionmander didnt mention that he wasing. Oh, didnt the divisionmander go out recently? Cheng Lu told me about this matter. Who Is This? Ding Nings father?Zhao gang said, finally, he looked at he zhigang. Mr. He, our troops already know about you and Ding Ning. Our troops will definitely resolve this matter. Why Dont you go find a ce to rest first? Zhou Tuan stood beside Zhao Gang and pressed a number with his hands behind his back. Ding Ning received the call. Before she could open her mouth, she heard the voice on the other side. Chapter 2611: Chapter 2611, her Shang Fang Sword

    Chapter 2611: Chapter 2611, her Shang Fang Sword

    Vice Brigade Zhao, we didnt even prepare for themanders arrival. When will themander arrive?Zhou Tuan asked. Isnt this something that will happen soon? Lets talk about the highway. Well be there in half an hour at most,Zhao Gang said as he turned to look at Zhou Tuan. Hurry up and settle this matter. Zhou Tuan nodded. Zhao gang had already turned around and walked in. Ding Ning stood up when she heard the news at home. Zhao gang was obviously setting her up. Themander was going toe to the division for such a big matter, and they didnt know? Zhao gang wanted her to get into trouble in front of themander. Didnt he want to tell others about this half an hour ago? Didnt he want to tell others in advance? Half an hour? She wondered if brother Hu had told Pi Ziliu Liu about this. She was still waiting for Pi Ziliu Liu toe and fight with he zhigang. But now themander wasing. Ding Ning walked around the room with one hand on her waist. This matter was notpletely clear yet. If themander knew about it, it would definitely be disadvantageous to Yu Jiangqing. Ding Ning walked back and forth a few times and almost forgot about her sword. Therefore, Ding Ning called Gu Juexi directly. They were not afraid of themander, but they still had gu juexi. When Gu Juexi received the call, he was in a meeting. Pa Wen passed the phone to him and said that it was Ding Nings distress call. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought that this woman would not look for him, but now she really did. Gu Juexi took the phone, stood up and walked out. Pa Wen was in charge of the meeting. Commander? Qu Guoan?Gu Juexi went back to his office. Yes, its him, boss Gu. I need you to send him away for me. One day is enough. Pi Ziliu will be here, and themander will be here,Ding Ning said seriously. Pi Ziliu. Little Ding Ning, you havepleted your training.Gu juexiughed softly. He wanted Pi Ziliu to let themander know who he zhigang was, when that time came, themanders preconception would be that these people were deliberately framing the soldiers, and he zhigang would be in trouble. Ding Ning lowered her eyes slightly and did not say anything. At thetest, tonight. I can dy it for you until tonight,Gu Juexi said, giving thetest time. Ding Ning calcted the time. It would take about four hours to arrive from Lin City. If brother Hu went to the hospital and told Pi Ziliu that Pi Ziliu was willing toe, then tonight would be fine too. Thank you, Boss GU,Ding Ning thanked him. Ding Ning, sometimes being smart is not necessarily a good thing,Gu Juexi said without thinking and hung up the phone. Ding Ning: Being smart might not necessarily be a good thing? What did he mean by that? It was so strange! Ding Ning did not have time to think about what Gu Juexi meant, so she contacted brother Hu first. After ending the call with Ding Ning, Gu Juexi thought about it and made a call that he had not made in more than ten years. The call was picked up, and the person on the other end of the line was full of energy. He could even feel the vibration of the phone. Who is it? Gu Juexi,gu juexi said calmly. The person on the other end of the line paused for a moment, but only for a moment. Little Brat? Hey, Little Brat, do you even know that there is an old Qu like me? I heard that youvee to B city. Do you want toe over to my ce for a visit?Gu juexi chuckled. Even if you didnt tell me, I would have gone to look for you little brat. Chu Ningyi has taken a liking to your little brat, hasnt he? Sure, sure. Like father, like son. Wait for me to go to the army first, then C Chapter 2612: Chapter 2612 — what kind of old chief was this

    Chapter 2612: Chapter 2612 what kind of old chief was this

    The troops can still run over there. It just so happens that the two younger ones are not in school today and my wife is also at home. It is almost lunchtime. Why Dont youe to my ce first?Gu Juexis voice was still filled with a smile. However, the militarymander was quiet. He knew Gu Juexi too well. This kid would not be so easy to talk to him when he had nothing to do. Young man, are you trying to send me away?The militarymander said in a deep voice. Thats what I mean. It depends on what you decide,Gu Juexi did not hide anything. The militarymanderughed out loud. Back then, he had ovee all the difficulties and granted him a nationality. He had brought him to the military base because he knew that this kid was someone important. It was a pity that things had happened back then. Otherwise, this kid would have been in his position sooner orter. His achievements would have been even higher than Gu Juexis. Therefore, the militarymander chose to go to Gu Juexis side in the end and had his men change the direction ahead. Gu Juexi first called ye Yuwei and asked her to fetch the child home first. After that, he prepared a meal. One of his senior officers had arrived. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi did not even take a liking to that senior officer. What senior officer did he have. What, four dishes and one soup or eight dishes and one soup?Ye Yuwei said as she was about to pack up her things and go back. ording to Gu Juexis attitude, picking up the child was the most important thing. The senior officer was here to look after the child. There were only a few people in the army who really liked ye Yuwei. There were many who hated her. She was Gu Juexis femme fatale. She knew this very well. Just the home-cooked dishes. Dont mess with the hard dishes. The old man doesnt like them,Gu Juexi instructed. Ye Yuwei could tell that this person was really the old chief. It was more likely that he was Gu Juexis mentor or something like that. Themanders car stopped at Gu Mansion. Themander got out of the car and looked at the three-story vi in front of him. He clicked his tongue and said, I have already said that this young man is a talent wherever he goes. This is the loss of the army. Gu juexi came out of his house and looked at the oldmander who he had not contacted for more than ten years. His hair was already white and he was even holding a walking stick in his hand. Old Qu,gu juexi called out. The army chief saw Gu Juexi and raised the walking stick in his hand to hit him. Daddy.Xixi came out to call for help. She looked at the old army chief with her big round eyes when she saw this scene. The old army chief saw Xixi and eximed. He immediately put down the walking stick in his hand and asked, Is this yourdy? Gu juexi nodded and carried xixi in his arms. Call Me Grandpa. Hello, Grandpa,Xixi greeted softly. Her soft and soft voice made people unconsciously like her. Okay, okay.The old military officer looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi made way for him and he walked straight in. Gu Xicheng knew that the person who wasing today was his fathers old chief. His mother had told him on the way that he must be obedient because this was a person whom his father respected very much. The people whom his father respected were his grandmother and grandmother Yao. Even his grandmother and father did not like them. Therefore, this was the third person whom his father respected. Hello, grandfather.Gu Xicheng saw the old chief and greeted him obediently. However, when he saw the rank of general on the old mans shoulder, Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned. This was an old general. The old army chief looked at Gu Xicheng and nodded repeatedly. Good, good. He knew that Chu Ningyi had taken a liking to someone and knew that it was the young man from the Gu Juexi family. However, he did not expect him to be so young. He thought that he was at least in his teens. Chapter 2613: Chapter 2613 the Little Vixen

    Chapter 2613: Chapter 2613 the Little Vixen

    Ye Yuwei came out of the kitchen with thest serving of food. The servants were all in the side-room vi. Gu Juexi said that the old chief hated bureaucracy, so he asked her to send the servants out first. Its time to eat,ye Yuwei called out and undid the apron she was wearing. Gu Juexi put down his daughter and asked Gu Xicheng to take her to wash her hands. He then hugged ye Yuweis waist and said, Gu Juexi, my wife, ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei?The militarymander heard ye Yuweis name and looked at ye Yuwei. He looked at ye Yuwei and nodded at him. You are the vixen that they often mention to me. Ahemgu juexi coughed lightly. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. was her reputation in the army like this? However, she seemed to have seen this old chief somewhere before. The army chiefs gaze fell on the food that she had cooked. He then looked at the siblings who had washed their hands and their well-organized home. This little vixen was not quite the same as what he had described. After all, he was Gu Juexis old chief. When Gu Juexi was unwilling to return to the army, many people had looked for him and asked him to persuade Gu Juexi. Otherwise, they would bepletely mesmerized by that vixen. It seems like everyone has a high opinion of me.Ye Yuwei smiled and rxed. Old Chief, lets eat first. The military chief sat down at the main seat. Ye Yuwei called the driver and the security guards over to eat together. The military chief did not say anything and just watched. Gu Juexi went to the wine cab and brought a bottle of Maotai over. He asked ye Yuwei to get a fewrge cups. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi had gone mad. He had really gone mad. Ye Yuwei brought a cup with water and ced it in front of them. She sat between the two children so that it was convenient for her to take care of them while they ate. Little Brat, I jumped up and down for you back then. Did you run away because of this little vixen?The militarymander asked as he ate. This little vixen did not have any intention of belittling him, it sounded more like a satisfied tone. Gu Juexi poured a ss of wine for the oldmander. Good Maotai. Old Lu stole it from Chu Ningyi when he went to City A. The oldmander looked at Ye Yuwei. Why do I feel that you look familiar? I have amon face. It is only natural for themander to feel that I look familiar,ye Yuwei said with a smile. Hey, I remember now.The militarymander suddenly pped the table. I think it was the youngdy who was carried out by this young man. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi: Gu juexi nced at the militarymander. look at how capable you are. How many years has it been? How can you still remember?? Ye Yuwei nced at Gu juexi without batting an eyelid. The old chief could still remember her, but what about him? Did he really think that the person was Bai Yuyan? was he blind? The old chief has a good memory,ye Yuwei said meaningfully, I remember you too. You were themander back then, right? I still remember that after I was rescued, you were the first one to call an ambnce. Gu Juexi: What did these two mean? Who had a good memory? The militarymander looked at ye Yuwei with a smile and then at Gu Juexi. If I had known that the person you carried out back then was your wife, I would have brought this little girl into the Army no matter what. What a loss. Ye Yuwei lowered her head and smiled. If she had really entered the army, she might not have been with Gu Juexi. Chapter 2614: Chapter 2614 was it about the brigade commander?

    Chapter 2614: Chapter 2614 was it about the brigademander?

    But Little Vixen, why do you like him? Other than his good looks, there is nothing good about him. My Daddy is good.Xixi raised her head and protested. No one could say anything bad about her daddy. Ye Yuwei reached out and touched her daughters head. He is young and his eyes are blinded by the smoke. Ye Yuwei.Gu Juexi was unhappy. was he here to treat the old chief to a meal or to make trouble for himself. The militarymander turned around and red at him. He picked up the cup and downed it in one gulp. He smacked his lips and thought that the wine was not strong enough, so he asked Gu Juexi to continue pouring the wine for him. Little Vixen, I know that this brat must have something to tell me. I can not listen to him. He is too good at lying. You tell him.The militarymander was as straightforward as Gu Juexi. He did not hide anything when he spoke. Ye Yuweiughed softly. She finally knew where Gu Juexis temper came from. Chief, please have some food and drink first. These are all home-cooked dishes. Would you like to try them?Ye Yuwei persuaded the old chief to eat. The army chief turned around and nced at Gu Juexi. His eyes were filled with absolute dissatisfaction. Gu Juexi: The old chief was bing more and more old and naughty. During the meal, ye Yuwei briefly told him about the incident. She did not mention anything about Zhao gang, but only talked about Ding Nings current situation. The army chiefs expression became uglier the more he listened. In the end, he mmed the table and said, What kind of F * cking thing is this? Is this how soldiers protect their families and defend their country? The old chief mmed the table and Xixis body trembled. Ye Yuwei quickly put down her chopsticks and carried her daughter into her arms. She patted her little body gently. This matter can be considered as gu juexis selfishness. Now that her stepfather is still causing a ruckus at the entrance of the army and Yu Jiangqing is not around due to a mission, Gu Juexi is afraid that you will suddenly go over and be deceived by others,ye Yuwei coaxed xixi, she spoke politely and did not deliberately take sides with anyone. Gu Juexi did not speak. At this moment, ye Yuweis words were more useful than his. One reason was that ye Yuwei was a woman and had nothing to do with the army. Her motive was to feel sorry for her sister. Another reason was that the matter of the brigademander in the division happened to be rted to Yu Jiangqing. If he spoke now, it would be rted to the army and the position of the brigademander. Themander turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was eating with his chopsticks and there was no special expression on his face. How did you know that I would be here today?Themander narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Juexi. Ding Ning contacted me,Gu Juexi said and looked up at the oldmander. I wanted to see if you, the oldmander, could still give me face. For the matter of the brigademander?Themander frowned even more. For this position, you have to go through so much trouble? What is Lao an doing? Gu Juexi looked at the old militarymander with a faint smile. Dont you know how divisionmander an checked the situation? The militarymander red at Gu Juexi. It seems like you really dont know,Gu Juexi said with a look of understanding. Divisionmander hasnt been in the army recently, so you might not want to know where he went. However, your sudden arrival is very scary. Themander let out a sigh and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating. This Ding Ning is Yu Jiangqings wife?Seeing Gu Juexi nod, the oldmander snorted. How can an old ox like him be so shameless as to gnaw on a young grass? Ye Yuwei: How Sharp. Fortunately, Yu Jiangqing couldnt hear him. Chapter 2615: Chapter 2615. A Chatterbox was worse than a bad person

    Chapter 2615: Chapter 2615. A Chatterbox was worse than a bad person

    Themander had a general idea. He told ye Yuwei that she did not have to worry, but he also made it clear that he did notpletely trust ye Yuwei. After all, it was a fact that they had a personal rtionship with Ding Ning. Ye Yuwei was not angry at themanders words. Instead, she felt that what themander said made sense. If this was really done by someone from the inside, I will not let anyone off. I will also ask Lao an to reflect on his actions,themander said. He thought for a moment, then picked up his ss and gulped down another ss of wine, So, what other identity does this Ding Ning have? What other identity? Ye Yuwei did not understand. Gu juexi, on the other hand, lowered his eyes and did not give an answer immediately. Themander immediately understood and did not mention this matter after drinking. The craftsmanship of this little vixen is not bad. This brat has earned a lot,themander said as he smacked his lips. The topic of conversation had changed, and it was a little awkward. However, ye Yuwei took the opportunity to say, I think so too, but you dont know that he bullies me all the time. If he bullies you in the future, tell me and I will teach him a lesson,the militarymander said in a domineering manner. Gu Juexi felt that he was just looking for trouble. In the army, brother Hu told Ding Ning that he had already told Pi Ziliu Liu. Pi Ziliu Liu had just been secretly discharged from the hospital. Ding Ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally seeded. Now, she only needed Pi Ziliu Liu to find he zhigang. Knock, Knock, knock Ding Ning heard a knock on the door. She put down her phone and went to open the door. When she saw Zhou Tuan outside, she hurriedly let him in. After Zhou Tuan came in, he gave her a note. Jian Jing will be here this afternoon. If you cant make it in time, you can go here to find her. Ding Ning looked down and confirmed the location. Zhou Tuan, thank you. What are you thanking me for? Before captain Yu left, he handed you over to me. Moreover, this matter is indeed rted to my wife. If my wife wasnt so talkative and insisted on introducing Captain Yu to her younger sister, her younger sister wouldnt be so greedy,Zhou Tuan said self-deprecatingly, However, Ding Ning, although Jian Qing is a little talkative, he isnt a bad person. After this matter, I will definitely ask her to apologize to you. Ding Ning actually wanted to say that sometimes, chatterboxes were even more outrageous than bad people. But in the past few days, Zhou Tuan had been helping her, so she couldnt say this out loud. After Zhou Tuan left, Ding Ning lowered her head to look at the note in her hand again, then she went to change her clothes and nned to go out to see Jian Jing. Time was tight, and the task was heavy. It could be said that her image now simply couldnt be better. Pi Zilius side was basically set. She only needed to find someone to tell Pi Ziliu he Zhigangs address. ording to Pi Zilius personality, if she found he zhigang, she would definitely get a share of the pie with he zhigang, but for a person like he zhigang.., how could she agree. As long as they quarreled, Pi Ziliu would definitely stand on her side. After Ding Ning arrived at the location on the note, she first found a corner to sit down, and then waited for Jian Jing toe over. Right now, she needed Jian Jing to admit that she had something to do with this matter. Furthermore, she needed to mention Zhao Gangs name so that she could return to the army to look for Zhao gang. Whether this matter could be resolved tonight would depend on her negotiation with Jian Jing. Even without Yu Jiangqing, she would be able to resolve this matter by herself. This time, she would definitely not let Yu Jiangqing down! Jian Jing came in and stood at the door to watch for a while. When she saw Ding Ning, she frowned. Chapter 2616: Was Chapter 2616 still a secret?

    Chapter 2616: Was chapter 2616 still a secret?

    Since Miss Jian is here, why do you have to leave?Ding Ning asked when Jian Jing was about to leave. Jian Jing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ding Ning. As if she had thought of something, the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. Then, she turned around and walked over. Jian Jing sat down opposite Ding Ning. Major ding is still able toe out. His skin is really thick. Lets not talk about whether my skin is thick or not. But with Miss Jians skin, Im afraid even Meng Jiangnu wont be able to cry.Ding Ning swirled the cup in her hand, I just dont understand. Miss Jian is an economy person. How does she know so much about the affairs of our Army? Jian Jing looked at Ding Ning without a trace of panic. My brother-inw is a soldier. Isnt it normal for me to know something about the affairs of the Army? Miss Jian, you cant say that. Something bad is going to happen to your brother-inw.Ding Ning moved closer to Jian Jing. After all, what Miss Jian knows might put Zhou Tuan in jail. Ding Ning, dont scare me. What did my brother-inw say to me? is he going to jail?Jian Jing was still unmoved. Major ding has a lot of problems. Is it a secret that everyone knows? Ding Ning nodded in understanding. It seems that Miss Jian is very concerned about the army and knows so much about me. You have scandals all over the world, and you even implicated the Jade team. A woman like you is really thick-skinned, isnt she?Jian Jing said sarcastically. Ding Ning was neither angry nor angry. She ced her elbows on the table and looked at Jian Jing with a smile. However, this smile made Jian Jing feel uneasy. What do you think I should be doing now, Miss Jian? Crying bitterly because of these rumors. Or should I say, if I admit to those people, I am an unfilial daughter. There is something wrong with my style. This isnt a matter of whether you admit it or not. This is you.Jian Jings mood changed slightly because of Ding Nings indifferent mood. [ if you calm down, your opponent will be in a mess. If youugh, your opponent will panic. ] She had already forgotten who told her this sentence, but she felt that it made sense. At least Jian Jing had changed. Miss Jian, are you so sure that youve investigated me?Ding Ning asked with a smile, Do you know where my hometown is? Jian Jing pursed her lips slightly and looked at Ding Ning with a frown. Miss Jian, youre quite familiar with my stepfather, arent you? You spent a lot of time on the way here to fetch my stepfather, didnt you? Its not easy to inquire about Yu Jiangqings shares in the GU Enterprise, is it?Ding Ning asked one question after another. Jian Jing pretended to be calm, but her hands on her knees had tightened a little. Miss Jian, you are an economics student, so you may not know much about thew. Do you know what the crime is to frame a soldier and frame a soldier?Ding Ning said and threw a book over, Open it and read it carefully. I have marked it for you. Jian Jing took a deep breath and forced herself not to read the book. She still maintained herposure, When have I ever framed you? I dont even know who your stepfather is. Even if I like Captain Jade, major ding doesnt have to frame me like this, right? Dont tell me that everyone who likes Captain Jade Will Harm You? Are you delusional? Ding Ning looked at the woman opposite her. The exquisite makeup on her face was still exquisite, so it was clear that she did not have much of an emotional change. Chapter 2617: Chapter 2617, don’t you understand? (update)

    Chapter 2617: Chapter 2617, dont you understand? (update)

    She was a sharp-tongued woman. That was what made it interesting. Ding Ning leaned against the back of the chair and crossed her hands in front of her chin. Do you know why I came to find you? Do you know why I know that you were the one who did what my stepfather did? Jian Jing wanted to say something, but Ding Ning raised her palm to stop her from lying. There are no outsiders here, and I dont have any recording equipment. It would be too fake if I continue to pretend,said Ding Ning, looking at Jian Jing with a smile, I dared toe to you so boldly because I know that you did it. Jian Jing pursed her lips slightly, and the way she looked at Ding Ning changed. Ding Ning spread her hands and turned off her phone on the table to prove her innocence. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it?Jian Jing sneered, but she didnt realize that she was already betraying her. Ding Ning curled her lips slightly. How do I know that I got the evidence from where? Jian Jing: Dont you understand?Ding Ning asked despite knowing the answer. To be clear, who did you work with and who told me?As Ding Ning spoke, she leaned closer to Jian Jing, Do you know the biggest difference between you and him? Hes a soldier. He knows the consequences if this matter is exposed. What can you give him to guarantee that this matter will seed? I can give him a guarantee. As long as I dont mention him, its useless for you to say anything. Ding Ning could clearly see the calmness in Jian Jings eyes until now. Ding Ning returned to her seat and admired the change in Jian Jings expression, If your sister finds out about what you did, do you think that your sister will side with You or your brother-inw? After all, this matter isnt just about the person youre working with. Even if your brother-inw doesnt know about it, he will be implicated by you. Jian Jing pursed her lips, thinking about whether Ding Nings words were true or false. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with her brother-inw. This made Jian Jing wonder if she really knew that the person she was working with was Zhao gang. Working with Zhao Gang was an ident, because she identally found out from her sister that Yu Jiangqing and Zhao gang were fighting for the position of brigademander. She naturally hoped that Yu Jiangqing would seed.., however, she hoped that through this matter, Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning would bepletely divorced. When the time came, Zhao gang would definitely be dealt with for framing his teammate, and she could win-win. But now.. Do you think that person will continue to work with you after knowing that you like Yu Jiangqing? Or do you think that he willpletely trust you?Ding Ning continued, then, she stood up and pressed her hands on the table, Think about it carefully. In this world, there is a saying that goes, If you dont do it for yourself, the heavens will destroy you.I am not here today to do anything to you. I just want to tell you that when you work with someone, you have to see the persons character clearly. After saying that, Ding Ning looked at Jian Jings slightly pale face. She patted her hand in satisfaction, then picked up her phone and was about to leave. However, after taking a step, she suddenly turned around and put her hand on Jian Jings shoulder. Jian Jings body suddenly trembled because of Ding Nings action. Ding Ning was very satisfied with her reaction, Read the book I gave you. Remember to ask your sister whether you are more important or the father of her child. If she finds out about this, do you think your sister will choose to report you for protecting her childs father or to protect your sister? Chapter 2618: Chapter 2618: Yu Jiangqing is back? (update)

    Chapter 2618: Yu Jiangqing is back? (update)

    Every time Ding Ning said something, Jian Jings body tensed up. Ding Ning was very satisfied with this result. When Ding Ning let go of Jian Jing, she even patted her shoulder and said, Good luck. After saying that, Ding Ning left in big strides. Jian Jing was still sitting there. She had been very calm the whole time, but only she knew how nervous she was. She seemed to really know. So, did Zhao gang betray her? After Ding Ning left the coffee shop, she turned on her phone and saw Zhou Tuans phone number. Zhou Tuan told her that he Zhigangs address had been sent to the number she gave. Ding Ning thanked him and took a deep breath. She looked up at the setting sun. There was not much time left, but before Yu Jiangqing returned, she would definitely be able to resolve this matter. Ding Ning returned to the army and knew that her divisionmander had returned. What a coincidence. He didnte back early orte. When themander was about toe, he came back. The divisionmander returned to his office and learned about the current situation from his own guards. Ding Ning went to see Jian Jing?The divisionmander was very satisfied with what Ding Ning did. The guard nodded and handed a sh drive to the divisionmander. This is the video from the other side. Is Yu Jiangqing Back?The divisionmander took the sh drive and suddenly asked. The guard said, AI, didnt Captain Yu go on a mission? He hasnte back yet. The divisionmander was even more satisfied with this answer. Wheres themander? He hasnt arrived yet? I heard that he was intercepted by President Gu Halfway. Hes still at President Gus ce,the guard said softly. Hahahahahahaha, good, good. This girl really didnt disappoint me.The divisionmanderughed out loud. His happy mood was so obvious that others didnt even need to guess. Divisionmander, What About Now?The guard didnt understand. Wait for the show. There will be a big show tonight,the divisionmander said with a smile. He was even more satisfied with this show. The Guard: Their divisionmander had gone crazy. Ding Ning was still curious about her divisionmanders return at this time. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that her divisionmander hade back to watch the show. When Ding Ning reached home, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom when she opened the door. Yu Jiangqing is back? Ding Ning was overjoyed. She temporarily put the matter of why her teacher had suddenly returned to the back of her mind and quickened her footsteps to the bathroom. The family courtyard of the army was an old house, so the bathroom door was still the same kind of wooden door that had lost its paint. Since no one usually came, they often did not close the door when they took a shower. Ding Ning was so eager to see Yu Jiangqing that she probably felt like a child who had done a good deed and would eagerly hope that the parents would praise him. Yu Jiangqing was still taking a shower when Ding Ning suddenly appeared in his field of vision. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing: Yu Jiangqings figure was unusually good. Although to Ding Ning, this was the uncle level, Yu Jiangqing was a soldier and had been training all year round, so he definitely had eight-pack ABS, the most important thing was that he was a man who looked skinny and fit in his clothes. Ding Ning had seen Yu Jiangqings body many times. After all, they had been married for so many years. However, at this moment, her face was still a little red. Yu Jiangqing was also stunned for a moment. He probably did not expect his wife toe back when he was taking a shower. Furthermore, if she came back, she woulde back. In the past, he would go straight to his bedroom. However, at this moment, he was standing at the door. Chapter 2619: Chapter 2619 what if his wife is smart?

    Chapter 2619: Chapter 2619 what if his wife is smart?

    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and looked at Ding Ning. Did you report it? Are you trying to break the Law? Ding Ning, who was still shy, burst outughing when she heard this. This man was really as talkative as ever. However, Ding Ning did not deny it. She did not turn around and leave. Instead, she walked over and reached out to hug his wet body. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment and ced his hand on her back. Were you bullied? Ding Ning shook her head and ced the tip of her foot on his shoulder. She said softly, I missed you. She was also happy that he had returned at this time. She wanted him to see that she could do this matter well by herself. She wanted him to see that she would not disappoint him this time. Yu Jiangqing: Yu Jiangqing reached out and pressed his hand on her shoulder, pushing her away from him. Whats wrong? Did Zhao Gang Bully You? No, how could he bully me?Ding Ning said as she held Yu Jiangqings hand, but her gaze fell on his chest. Thats because of those rumors.He had heard it when he had just returned. If it were not for the few women who spoke, he would have really beaten them up. Those words were indeed unpleasant to hear. She had been in a bad mood recently because of those words. Ding Ning didnt say anything. Yu Jiangqing knew that this matter had indeed affected her. After all, Gu Juexi couldnt even bear it back then. Ding Ning raised her head and kissed Yu Jiangqings lips. Yu Jiangqing: So this was what a wronged wife was like. Should he give her more grievances in the future? However, this was a good thing, so Yu Jiangqing quickly turned the tables and pulled her into his embrace, deepening the kiss that was just on the lips. Ding Ning grunted and was already carried to the sink by Yu Jiangqing. Throughout the whole process, he never left her lips. Some people said that when a man really loved a woman, it could be seen from a mans actions. Ding Ning didnt know if Yu Jiangqing loved her, but she knew that Yu Jiangqing had always doted on her. After a round of sex, it was already early in the evening. Ding Ning leaned in Yu Jiangqings arms and didnt feel sleepy. The militarymander should be here soon. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the pillow, holding Ding Ning with one hand and checking the time with the phone on the table with the other. It was 6:30 now, so it should be about time. I wonder how the conversation between Pi Ziliu and he zhigang is going?Ding Ning said and sighed slightly. She hoped that they had already quarreled. Pi Ziliu? You called him here?Yu Jiangqing put down the phone and looked down at the woman in his arms. He pulled the quilt and covered her exposed shoulder. Well, Pi Ziliu and he zhigang are not on good terms. You may not know this, but Pi Ziliu was arrested by HE Zhigang. If Pi Ziliu knew that he zhigang got 50 million from us, he would definitely want a piece of the pie. What if his wife became smart? Havent you ever thought that if these two joined hands, you would be finished?As Yu Jiangqing said this, his warm handnded on her abdomen and whispered into her ear, Why havent you made any movements after working so hard for so long? Ding Ning: Wasnt he the one who said he wasnt in a hurry? Why was he getting anxious now? That wont happen. He Zhigang will never let others take advantage of him, especially ruffian Liu.Ding Ning was so confident that she dared to do such a thing. In that case, Yu Jiangqing had nothing more to say. Chapter 2620: Chapter 2620 my daughter has just matured

    Chapter 2620: Chapter 2620 my daughter has just matured

    You went to see Jian Jing this afternoon?Such a reasonable approach made Yu Jiangqing feel ufortable. Yes, Ive seen her. Moreover, she should have suspected that Zhao gang had betrayed her.After saying that, Ding Ning felt that Yu Jiangqings words seemed to be filled with emotion, she raised her head and ced her hand on Yu Jiangqings chin, Arent you happy? I want to take back what I said. You can always disappoint me. I really do.As soon as Yu Jiangqing finished his sentence, Ding Ning stood up and covered his head with a pillow. Then, she reached out to grab her own clothes and put them on. Yuwei is right. You Men are the best representatives of being cheap,Ding Ning said as she put on her clothes. Yu Jiangqingid on the bed like a corpse. He did not even take off the pillow. She is talking about Big Gu. Big Gu is indeed cheap. Ding Ning put on her clothes and turned to look at the man on the bed. She reached out and took the pillow off his head. Shey on his chest and looked at the man who didnt intend to get up. Arent you going with me? No, it hurts my heart.Yu Jiangqing squeezed out these words from between his teeth. Ding Ning: She didnt know who had offended this master again. Yu Jiangqing only had one feeling now. He wanted to find Lu Baiyan to have a drink with. Why did he have to find so many problems for his wife? wasnt it good to be illiterate? Why did he have to bring her back to be a soldier? Why couldnt he bring her back to be a child bride? He couldnt think about it anymore, it hurt his heart. Yu Jiangqing said he wasnt going. Although Ding Ning was a little disappointed, she thought that she just wanted him to know the result. Then Im leaving.As Ding Ning was about to get up, she was pulled back by Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing asked for a deep kiss on her lips, and then he reached out to wipe the oil on her waist. Go on, dont embarrass me. Ding Ning rolled her eyes at him, then got up and left. Yu Jiangqing sped his hands behind his head and looked at Ding Ning who was leaving. He suddenly had a feeling that his daughter had just grown up, and he was sending her off to get married. What kind of feeling was this? This was his wife, the wife who was going to give birth to his daughter. Speaking of giving birth to his daughter, Yu Jiangqing felt that if his daughter was still around, she would already be calling him daddy. The more Yu Jiangqing thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. After thinking about it, he decided to go and take a look. Otherwise, he would not be at ease. Yu Jiangqing was actually conflicted about the current Yu Jiangqing, and his emotions wereplicated. Firstly, he hoped that Ding Ning could win because this represented her ability. However, he also hoped that Ding Ning would lose so that she could live a peaceful life with him. He reckoned that he would not be able to have suchplicated emotions when he married his daughter in the future. When Ding Ning went out to the front, she met Zhao gang. Zhao Gangs expression was not that good, at least it was worse than when Ding Ning met him. When Zhao gang saw Ding Ning, his expression became more and more gloomy, but he still had to maintain a smile. Ding Ning, you should be more careful about your familys matters. This militarymander didnt even inform us when he came. If he knew about this, it would be difficult to handle,Zhao gang said seriously. When Ding Ning heard Zhao Gangs words, her expression was not very attentive. I dont need to trouble Vice Brigade Zhao to care about my familys matters. I just think that Vice Brigade Zhao should care about yourself. Ding Nings words had a deep meaning that caused ripples in Zhao Gangs heart. He looked at Ding Ning, but he did not dare to ask her directly. The expression that this feeling gave him was very strange. Chapter 2621: Chapter 2621, the truth

    Chapter 2621: Chapter 2621, the truth

    Ding Ning was very clear about his attitude, and she knew what he was thinking. She didnt want this matter to have anything to do with Zhao gang, but if it really had something to do with Zhao gang, Ding Ning would definitely not forgive him. She was not a saint, and she couldnt forgive the person who framed her. Whats wrong with me? Youd better go and see your father quickly. Dont cause trouble at this time. Otherwise, even if Captain Yu returns, he probably wont be able to save you. Thank you for your reminder, Vice Brigade Zhao. I will settle this matter,Ding Ning said faintly. After saying that, she turned around and left. Zhao Gangs face, which had been faking it, disappeared because of Ding Nings departure. His entire face turned ugly to a certain extent. Jian Jing contacted him and said that she had sold her out. Ding Ning had already gone to look for her. Zhao gang knew from Jian Jings words that Ding Ning suspected him. He had never mentioned Jian Jing to Ding Ning. She had only gone to Jian Jing to get information from her. Obviously, Jian Jing was not a match for Jian Jing. He could only hope that he Zhigangs matter would be discovered by the militarymander soon. If that happened, even if Ding Ning wanted to say something, she probably wouldnt have the chance. Just as Ding Ning had expected, Pi Ziliu found he zhigang and asked him about the 50 million yuan. He Zhigang didnt get along with Pi Ziliu, so he told him not to have this idea. The money was his. Pi Ziliu had never seen so much money in his life, so he wanted to get a share of it from he zhigang. On the stone block at the entrance of the guest house, he zhigang squatted on the ground and picked his teeth with a toothpick. He looked down on Pi Zilius suggestion. After the negotiation failed, Pi Zilius face became more ferocious. He Zhigang, dont be so Shameless. Do you really think no one knows what happened in the past? He Zhigang sneered. Because he had fifty million yuan backing him up, his arrogant nose was on top of his head. Whats the matter? Who Do you think Will Believe Your Words?He Zhigang said as he spat out the toothpick in his mouth and stood up. Hurry up and leave. Dont disturb me while Im making money. No one knows why Ding Hong gambled back then, right?Pi Ziliu said as he sneered, If Ding Ning knew that you were the cause of her fathers death and that you were the one who went to those people who came to ask for money, do you think she would let you off? He Zhigang spat. Who would believe your words? Im nothing. Who Can you me for Ding Hongs gambling addiction? Its only right and proper for him to repay his debts. Who knew that he wouldmit suicide so easily? As he zhigang spoke, he rubbed his chin. Pi Ziliu, you must be jealous of me. Fan Guihua married me. Pi Ziliu looked at he zhigang. Not many people know that you caused Ding Hongs death. He Zhigang, lets split the money equally. I guarantee that no one will ever know this secret. [Not many people know that you caused Ding Hongs death.] Ding Ning gripped the gun in her hand tightly. Grief, anger, and anger filled her entire being. He Zhigang Ding Ning raised her hand and pulled the wrench in her hand forcefully. Almost at the same time, Yu Jiangqing quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the sky. In the next second, he directly removed the pistol in her hand. With one hand holding the gun, he pulled Ding Ning with the other and quickly left the ce. Whats That Sound?The militarymanders car had just reached the entrance of the troops when he heard the clear sound of gunfire. The guards around him immediately went into a state of alert. The sentry whistled and all of them drew their guns and ran out. Chapter 2622: Chapter 2622 collapsed

    Chapter 2622: Chapter 2622 copsed

    He Zhigang and Pi Ziliu were also frightened by the gunshot. They sat on the ground and looked around in fear. Ding Ning was pulled away from the entrance of the army by Yu Jiangqing. Let go of me! Yu Jiangqing, let go of me!Ding Ning screamed hysterically. Yu Jiangqings hand was flung away. He turned around and hugged Ding Ning who was going back. He knew that as long as Ding Ning went back, she would definitely kill someone. Ding Ning C Let go of me, let go of me,Ding Ning shouted. She had already broken down and could not find any rationality, He killed my father. He destroyed my family. Let Go of me, Yu Jiangqing. Let Go of me,Ding Nings sharp voice was hoarse. It was a voice that could not be controlled due to excitement. Ding Ning lowered her head and bit Yu Jiangqings wrist. Yu Jiangqing let her bite him and hugged her tightly in his arms. When Fan Guihua told him that he zhigang was the one who helped them pay back the money back then, he had suspected it. After all, how could someone like he zhigang help them pay back the money for no reason. But he hoped that his guess was false. If it was true, it would be too cruel for Ding Ning and her daughter. Especially for Fan Guihua, who had always been grateful to he zhigang. Ding Nings body slowly slid to the ground. Yu Jiangqing followed her and squatted on the ground, hugging her body that couldnt stand up no matter how hard he tried. He will get the punishment he deserves. He will.Yu Jiangqing stroked her hair with one hand and whispered in her ear. Ding Ningughed and cried, her voice was mournful. He will get the punishment, but what about their family? His father was gone, his grandmother was gone, his mother, and even his mother.. Yu Jiangqing had been hugging Ding Ning the entire time. He could feel the tension in his body, as well as the trembling from the tension. His heart ached for her. It was not for her family, but for her. A gunshot in a ce like this was a very serious matter. The divisionmanders guards had personally led people to investigate. In the end, they found a shell casing on the ground. He bent down to pick it up.., before the people behind him came over, he tightened the shell casing in his palm. Did you find anything? No. Strengthen the martialw. Protect themander well,the guard said as he turned around and walked towards the troops. Themander entered the troops, and the martialw at the entrance of the troops was strengthened. The guard came back to ask the divisionmander to go out for a while. Then, he handed the shell casing in his hand to the divisionmander. It should be major ding. Ding Ning?The divisionmander paused for a moment. Obviously, he didnt expect it to be Ding Ning. Moreover, what kind of situation could make Ding Ning shoot? He knew Ding Ning very well. If it wasnt for something that she couldnt ept, she wouldnt have shot, especially when she had lost her mind and shot at the entrance of the army. Dont tell anyone about this,the divisionmander instructed and put the cartridge case into his pocket. The guard nodded and watched the divisionmander enter. The divisionmander walked around the divisionmanders office twice. He was apanied by a few deputy brigades and brigademanders. One of them was Zhao gang. Old An, your division is the focus of the investigation this year. Why is there such a big problem with their style? Is it still Yu Jiangqings?The divisionmander said as he walked over and sat down on the sofa, motioning for the few of them to sit down. Themander nced at Zhao Gang, who didnt dare to look at him, and said indifferently, This matter is still being investigated. Whether it is a problem with their style or whether they were framed, there is still no conclusion. Then speed up. What are you doing? A snail?Themander said as he looked around, Where is Yu Jiangqing? and his wife, call her over. Chapter 2623: Chapter 2623, you’re blackmailing me!

    Chapter 2623: Chapter 2623, youre ckmailing me!

    Yu Jiangqing went on a mission and hasnt returned yet. Isnt Ding Ning reflecting at home? Before this matter is resolved, she has been banned from going out,the divisionmander said without leaving a trace. Quickly investigate this matter. If it really is a problem of style, then deal with it seriously. As Yu Jiangqings family member, we cant let him off. However, if he was really framed by someone and framed a soldier, then we have to deal with it even more severely,the divisionmander roared, his deep voice made people scared. Zhao gang buttoned up his military pants and secretly wiped his sweat. I saw Ding Ning go out just now. I thought she went to find her father, didnt she?Zhao gang reminded him innocently. The divisionmander turned back to look at him. Themanders gaze swept over them and turned back to look at his own guard. Go and get the name of that person who caused trouble. call him over to me. Chief, he zhigang,the guard reminded him. Who cares what his name is. call him over first.Themander waved his hand to let his own guard go over. Elder Qu, can I C What, I cant ask about this?The Commander red at the divisionmander and lectured him. Old an, its not that I want to criticize you, but how long has this matter been going on? Havent you guys settled it? Seeing themander lose his temper, no one dared to speak. Outside the army, Jian Jing looked at He Zhigang, who had been called in. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. This time, she wanted to see how Ding Ning would exin herself. Pi Ziliu nced at Jian Jing. That youngdy, Ding Ning, is a dog. Be careful that she bites you. Shes been biting anyone she catches since young. Jian Jing looked at Pi Ziliu with disdain in her eyes. Who are you? Pi Ziliu smiled and looked jian jing up and down. Are you the woman who wants to help he zhigang ask for 50 million yuan? Who are you?Jian Jing asked impatiently. She didnt want any more idents to happen at this time. This man killed Ding Nings father and stole Ding Nings mother. If Ding Ning knows about this, she will go crazy. At that time, all of you will be buried together with her. That youngdy is ruthless.Pi Ziliuughed, jian Jings expression tightened. I dont want 50 million. Give Me 5 million. How about I keep this a secret for you? Youre ckmailing me!Jian Jing red at Pi Ziliu. How is this ckmailing?Pi Ziliu said as he approached Jian Jing. Do you think he zhigang would believe he zhigang if the big chiefs knew what he did? The pungent smell on Pi Zilius body made Jian Jing take a step back. Who exactly are you? Who am I? Im from the neighboring city. You Dont need to know how I know about the 50 million yuan. If you dont Give Me the money now, Im going to tell these things to the Chiefs,Pi Ziliu said, the more greedy he was. Jian Jing couldnt possibly take out five million. Moreover, things had developed to this point. She couldnt let everything go to waste. How can I give you five million?Jian Jing growled. Did Ding Ning ask you toe? After all, Ding Ning had threatened her before, but she had no idea when Ding Ning had been to Lin City. It doesnt matter who asked me toe. I just want the money. Give me the money,Pi Ziliu Liu said and approached Jian Jing again. Jian Jing subconsciously took a step back. What are you doing? This is the entrance of the army. What are you doing? Chapter 2624: Chapter 2624 Ding Ning’s battlefield

    Chapter 2624: Chapter 2624 Ding Nings battlefield

    Pi Ziliu Liu was a ruffian himself. Whatever he wanted to do, he just wanted money. Therefore, Pi Ziliu Liu approached Jian Jing again, and his expression became much more ferocious. Give me money, and Ill leave now. I told you, I dont have money,Jian Jing said angrily. Donte over. If youe over, Ill call for help. You dont need to call for help. Ill call for you,Ding Nings cold voice was heard. She directly reached out and grabbed Jian Jings raised wrist. Jian Jing suddenly turned her head. The first time she saw Ding Ning, she was really frightened. Ding Ning held Jian Jings hand tightly. Jian Jings face changed because of the pain. You, let go of me,Jian Jing said in a trembling voice. She looked at Yu Jiangqing who was following behind her. Captain Yu C Yu Jiangqing ced both his hands behind his back. He had no intention of helping her. Dont worry, youve done me a huge favor this time. I Wont do anything to you.As Ding Ning spoke, she directly dragged Jian Jing inside. Yu Jiangqing followed behind and looked at Pi Ziliu who was about to speak. Youve said what you wanted to say. If you want to go to jail, you can continue to stay here. Pi Ziliu Liu Gang had juste out of prison not long ago. He definitely did not want to go back in, so without waiting for Yu Jiangqing to say anything, he turned around and left. Ding Ning dragged Jian Jing directly to the division leaders office. At this moment, he Zhigang was in the office spouting nonsense to nder Ding Ning for being unfilial. The office door was pushed open by Ding Ning, and the first person to be pushed in was Jian Jing. Jian Jing staggered a step and finally stabilized herself. However, when Jian Jing saw the people in front of her, she unconsciously took a step back. Ding Ning, what are you doing?The divisionmander was the first to react. He warned her in a low voice, Themander is still here. Themander looked up at the person who came in. This youngdy was a sharp person. Commander, this is my daughter. Not only did she not raise me and her mother, but she also C Speak.Ding Ning pushed Jian Jing again. Tell me everything you know. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude. Ding Ning.Zhao gang frowned. Why are you acting like a hooligan in front of the Commander? Themander doesnt know. This girl has been a hooligan since she was young,he zhigang said loudly. A hooligan, right?Ding Ning held her wrist. He zhigang, if I were a hooligan, you would have died hundreds of times already. Ding Ning,the divisionmander called out in a deep voice. Let her speak.Themander raised his hand. I quite like this youngdys temper. Commander, this child has never told the truth since she was young. Look at me and her mother now C Dont talk about my mother.Ding Ning reached over and grabbed his cor. If you dont want to die, dont talk about my mother,Ding Ning said angrily with an obvious warning in her voice. He Zhigangs body trembled and he was thrown to the side by Ding Ning. When the militarymander spoke, everyone stood and watched carefully. Yu Jiangqing entered and closed the office door, blocking everyones gaze outside. When everyone looked over, Yu Jiangqing only looked at themander. My wife has a bad temper. Its embarrassing for outsiders to see her. Old Qu, dont you agree? When Yu Jiangqing said this, he didnt seem to care about how awkward the atmosphere was. He didnt put much effort into leaning against the door, as if he was just a gatekeeper. This was Ding Nings battlefield. Chapter 2625: Chapter 2625, what is a soldier

    Chapter 2625: Chapter 2625, what is a soldier

    Themander sneered and his gaze fell on Ding Ning. Ding Nings gaze fell on he zhigang. If you want to say something, say it to me. He Zhigangs body trembled and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Am I wrong? Youre already so old. Have you ever cared about your mother? Bang CDing Ning suddenly raised her foot. He Zhigangs lower abdomen was kicked. His entire body crashed onto the table and then fell back down. Everyone: Themander leaned against the sofa and watched this scene. His expression did not change. Ding Ning went over and squatted down to pull he zhigangs cor. Dont you understand what Im saying? If you want to die, Ill Grant you your wish, but not yet. The divisionmander wanted to say something, but the militarymander red at him. Why are you so talkative? The divisionmander: Why was he the one being scolded? He Zhigangs face was hideous and terrifying because of the pain. He felt that Ding Nings kick must have crippled him. A thinyer of sweat appeared on Zhao Gangs forehead, but he kept his head down and didnt dare to look up at anyone. Are You Quiet Now?Ding Ning squatted on the ground and looked at he zhigang who didnt dare to speak because of the pain. I will tell you what a hooligan is, but dont worry, its not your turn yet.As Ding Ning spoke, she stood up directly. Her first target was Jian Jing. Jian Jing turned back to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was just ying with the pistol in his hand. Is it fun?Ding Ning looked at Jian Jing. Is it fun to direct such a big show? I, I dont understand what youre talking about.Jian Jing took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. You dont understand? Ill let you understand.As Ding Ning said that, she threw her phone out. Watch carefully. Do you know the car on it? Do you know the person who got off it? On the phone was the video that Ding Ning had found of Jian Jing looking for he zhigang. Miss Jian is really enthusiastic about our familys affairs. Nothing could prove it more than the video. I do know him because I C Theres no point in continuing to quibble. Dont you like Yu Jiangqing?Ding Ning said as she put away her phone and looked at Zhao Gang, who was still lowering his head nervously. Vice Brigade Zhao,Ding Ning suddenly called out. Vice Brigade Zhaos body trembled, but he could only look up at Ding Ning. Vice Brigade Zhao, you really dont understand women at all,Ding Ning said with a sneer, Even if you are working with someone, you must never find a woman, especially a woman who likes your enemy,Ding Ning said with a sneer. Ding Ning,the divisionmander warned her. Why are you so talkative? Can you choke to death if you dont speak?The divisionmander lectured her again, making the divisionmander blush. Ding Ning looked at the divisionmander, who smiled and let her continue. Zhao gang took a deep breath, Ding Ning, what are you talking about? Vice Brigade Zhao, you dare to do something but dont dare to ept it. This is a bit embarrassing,Ding Ning said, looking at Zhao Gangs sweating face, and suddenly felt ridiculous. Zhao gangs expression became even uglier. Ding Ning, everything depends on evidence,Zhao Gang said in a deep voice. Dont tell me that just because Im apetitor to the Jade team, youre going to take advantage of this moment to drag me down? Without evidence, how would I dare toe?Ding ning sneered and said, Vice-brigade Zhao, youve probably been in the trap for too long and forgotten what it means to be a soldier. Chapter 2626: Chapter 2626: Don’t work with women

    Chapter 2626: Dont work with women

    What is a soldier? What is an iron-willed soldier. This question caused everyone present to fall silent because they did not dare to speak. Themander continued to leanzily on the sofa, Tell me, how long has it been since west went to the lower levels? Old Qu, is there a need to be so slow? My wife hasnt finished her words yet.Yu Jiangqing despised themander for taking the opportunity to educate others. The militarymander looked at Yu Jiangqing and sneered. Vice Brigade Zhao, you cant be too humble when youre a bad person. Otherwise, you wont be able to achieve anything big.Ding Ning said as she walked closer to Vice Brigade Zhao, Youre the first person who came to see me after I was vetted, but you probably forgot one thing. Your rtionship with Me isnt that good, so why do you have to be such a good person? Zhao gangs expression was normal. He hid his trembling hands and pretended to be calm. Also, none of us know that themander ising. You suddenly said this morning. What did you think? You wanted to say that you actually informed everyone about this, but everyone didnt have time to prepare. For example, when he zhigang was making a scene at the entrance of the army,Ding Ning said, there was not much emotion in his voice, but it did not mean that it was all good words. Zhao gang did not move. He was just swallowing his saliva. Yu Jiangqing is not here. If you are certain that I will deal with this matter violently, then Commander Qu will definitely believe he zhigang,Ding Ning said again. Zhao gang clenched his hands and looked up at Ding Ning. But you did not expect that the rtionship between Commander Qu and Gu Juexi was more important than you thought. So Gu Juexi made a phone call andmander Qu changed his route and went to Gu Juexis side. So? So, a coincidence came. Vice Brigade Zhao was probably anxious and used his military line to make a call. Unfortunately, the person who answered the phone was her,Ding Ning said and turned to point at Jian Jing, Vice Brigade Commander Zhao knows quite a lot of people. Zhao gang closed his eyes and suddenly smiled, as if he felt that there was no point in holding on any longer. Just because I contacted her?He smiled. Isnt that enough?Ding Ning said as she turned around to look at Jian Jing, The reason why this woman is willing to work with you is very simple. Firstly, in order to protect Yu Jiangqing, the divisionmander will definitely think of ways to separate me from Yu Jiangqing, which means that we might get a divorce. At this time, the divisionmander will protect Yu Jiangqing. Secondly, once this matter destroys me, as long as Jian Jing gives you up, do you think you can still be the brigademander? Ding Nings voice was neither soft nor heavy, but the meaning behind it was clear. Zhao gang looked at Jian Jing. Jian Jing didnt know if it was because of anger or something else, but her expression was extremely interesting. Even her body seemed to be so weak that it could copse at any moment. Vice Brigade Zhao, Ive said it. Dont work with women, especially women who like your enemy. Do you think that she will really work with you to deal with the man she likes? The person she wants to deal with is me.Ding Ning curled the corners of her lips slightly, seeing Zhao Gangs face turn gray, she felt defeated. Even though she already knew the answer, she still helplessly shook her head when she saw this scene. In the end, Zhao gang still disappointed her. I just dont understand. Im older than him, and my seniority is higher than him. Why Cant Ipete with him?Zhao gang suddenly questioned loudly. He was already in his fifties, but how old was Yu Jiangqing? How could he be convinced? Chapter 2627: Chapter 2627 was he being despised by his wife?

    Chapter 2627: Chapter 2627 was he being despised by his wife?

    This was a good question. Why were you older and more experienced than him, but not as popr as him? Themander knocked on the walking stick in his hand. Experience, age, are never things. Do you know how you cant Beat Him? Zhao gang was a little emotional. Even though he was calming down, he still found it difficult to control his emotions. He is a soldier in the war. You are a soldier who has forgotten your identity!Themanders words were sonorous and powerful, and the walking stick on the floor made a crisp sound. I still didnt believe it when Maos wife told me about this. I dont believe that such a thing could happen in the army.As themander spoke, he suddenly stood up. Everyone didnt even dare to take a deep breath. Old an, this is your fault. You have to settle this for me!Themander said as his gaze swept across everyone, Those above the regiment level and below the basic level less than 10 times, 20,000 words of self-reflection, plus one month of basic level training. Yes Ceveryone immediately saluted and epted the order. Themander looked at Zhao Gang, whose face had turned ashen. As for these two people, hand them over to the military court. When Jian Jing heard this, she waspletely stunned. As for your private matters, take off your military uniforms and go out to settle them.After themander finished speaking, he strode out of the ce. Ding Ning finally looked at he zhigang for their private matters. It was only now time for their private matters to be settled. He Zhigang was frightened by Ding Nings gaze. He subconsciously wanted to run back, but he couldnt move no matter what. Ding Ning looked at He Zhigang, who had nowhere to run. Fifty million, is it? He Zhigang: This matter needed to be settled outside, and the best ce was in the neighboring city, so Ding Ning dragged he zhigang out. The divisionmander reached out and pinched his aching head. Why arent you going with them? Yu Jiangqing: The divisionmander was a little angry. Ding Ning went to change her clothes, but when she came out, she saw Jian Jing being pressed into the car. Jian Jing was also looking at her, but her eyes were dark and ruthless. Ding Ning walked over and stopped in front of Jian Jing. I thought you would at least exin yourself, but the facts have proven that I have overestimated you. Jian Jing was detained by two soldiers, but she looked at Ding Ning with a mocking gaze, Do you think youve won just like that? Even so, it doesnt change the fact that youre a hooligan. What do you have? Youre not worthy of Yu Jiangqing, a woman who has been molested since she was young. Ding Nings hands suddenly tightened, and in the next second, she grabbed her cor. You cant evenpare to a woman who has been molested. Youre still too young to provoke me. Jian Jing was furious. Just as she was about to say something, she was pushed to the back by Ding Ning. Jian Jing was pushed to the car of the military court. Through the window, she red fiercely at Ding Ning outside until the carpletely disappeared. Yu Jiangqing tied he zhigang up and walked over to Ding Ning. He reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder. Lets go. Just as Yu Jiangqings hand fell, Ding Ning subconsciously trembled and directly avoided his hand. Yu Jiangqing: What was going on? Was he being despised by his wife? Ding Ning did not look at Yu Jiangqing and walked past him to the parked car. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at his wifes back. It was strange. After this matter was resolved, why was she even more unhappy? Chapter 2628: Chapter 2628 what is despair

    Chapter 2628: Chapter 2628 what is despair

    On the way to the temporary cemetery, Ding Ning did not speak. Yu Jiangqing wanted to speak several times, but he was struck back by her cold expression. What did that woman just say to her? When they arrived at the temporary cemetery, it was half past one in the morning. Without resting, they went straight to the cemetery. When Ding Ning dragged he zhigang up, Yu Jiangqing could feel the coldness around her. Ding Ning grabbed he zhigangs cor all the way to Ding Hongs tombstone. The tombstone had long since grown grass. It could be seen that no one hade here since Granny Ding passed away. Kneel down.Ding Ning kicked he Zhigangs leg and pressed his head against Ding Hongs tombstone. He Zhigangs head was knocked into a daze, but Ding Ning kept hitting the ground with his head as if she was crazy. Ding Ning was crazy. She had already gone crazy when she heard Pi Ziliu Lius words. Her only reason was to solve the matter first because it concerned Yu Jiangqings reputation. Now that the matter was solved, so what if she went crazy? In the darkness, blood sttered from the stone. It was he Zhigangs smashed forehead. Yu Jiangqing looked around. The Moon was dark and the wind was high. It was a good time to kill someone. You have to pay what you owe him now. If you dont pay it back in this lifetime, you can pay it back in Hell.Ding Ning knocked his head against the stone tablet again, You killed my father and caused our family to be destroyed. Scum like you should have died a long time ago. As soon as Ding Ning finished speaking, there were sparse soundsing from the bushes not far away. When Yu Jiangqing turned around, he just happened to see Fan Guihua, who was still staggering. Yu Jiangqing: Although it waste at night, Yu Jiangqing could still see the shock on Fan Guihuas face clearly. It was an unbelievable shock. Fan Guihua staggered a little and suddenly grabbed Ding Nings wrist. She fell to the ground almost at that moment. What did you just say? What did you just say?Because she was uneasy about her daughter, she remembered that there was a man who was rted to her by blood and had harmed her for the rest of her life, so she came here. But she didnt expect that she would hear such a conversation. Guihua, save me. This wretched girl wants to beat me to death.He Zhigang shook his blood-covered hand and held fan guihuas arm tightly, as if he was grasping at thest straw. However, Fan Guihua did not look at him at all. She was still looking at Ding Ning, whose hair was messy and her expression was a little scary because of her excitement just now. What did you say just now? I asked you what you said just now?Fan Guihua shouted. It was extremely terrifying in this quiet cemetery. The moonlight was too dim. Ding Ning lowered her eyes and looked at the disheveled woman in front of her. When she was young, her mother was very beautiful. Her father did not talk much, but he always liked to carry her downstairs to buy snacks for her. He also hid from her mother. That period of time was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that she did not dare to think about it. It was so beautiful that she only dared to forget it and did not dare to remember it. Butter, her father began to gamble. There were more and more arguments at home. A yearter, the father who often carried her downstairs to buy snacks would nevere back. Her life.., hadpletely turned into darkness. Ding Ning did not speak. Fan Guihua lowered her head to look at the man whose face was covered in blood. This man whom she thought had saved her and her daughter, this man whom she had almost spent her whole life to repay. What was despair? Despair was when you looked back, only to find that your life was not a joke, but a performance with sarcasm. Chapter 2629: Chapter 2629. This scene should have come to an end by now

    Chapter 2629: Chapter 2629. This scene should havee to an end by now

    She regarded a man who had caused her family to be destroyed as her benefactor. She gave birth to his child and gave up her own daughter for him. Hahahahaha Cfan guihua suddenlyughed out loud, startling the birds that were perched on the tree. The birds took flight, and the branches made sparse sounds, apanied by the sound of desperateughter in the night sky. Ding Ning was in pain from theughter. The shock in her heart had long exceeded what she could bear. Hahahaha Cthe almost maniacalughter made people understand how strong the despair was. Thest time Ding Ning saw her mother was when she was six years old. It was the day her grandmother took her away. She remembered that it was raining heavily that day. She remembered that after her grandmother had caused a ruckus at the He familys house, she screamed shrilly and said, Let Her Go!! That was her resistance to he zhigang, because he zhigang did not intend to let her go. That day, she held her grandmothers hand and left that ce that she called a nightmare in the heavy rain without looking back. Yu Jiangqing said that she was always self-righteous. Whether it was her daughters matter, her mothers matter, or even Yu Jiangqings matter, she was always self-righteous. So, she lost her daughter, so, she harmed her mother. She wanted to call her mother, but she couldnt. Fan Guihua smiled. She slowly stood up with tears streaming down her face. She turned around and looked at Yu Jiangqing who was standing behind them, You must remember what I said to you. Poor couples are always sad. No money, no love.Fan Guihua said as her gaze fell on the pistol on Yu Jiangqings waist. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but he saw fan guihua slowly reach out to take the pistol at his waist. He is not worthy. He is not worthy to go to Hell to see Ding Hong. Of course, I am not worthy either. As Fan Guihua spoke, she turned to look at the man who was lying on the ground trying to escape. She slowly raised the gun in her hand. I thought he owed me for a lifetime. It turns out that I am the joke. I owe him for a lifetime. He Zhigang endured the pain in his body and tried to get up in a flurry Bang C He Zhigang, who had just gotten up and had only taken a few steps, suddenly stopped. His eyes widened in disbelief. He slowly turned around and looked at the woman who was still holding the gun in her hands. You C Ding Ning also looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Just as Yu Jiangqing was about to reach out for the gun, Fan Guihua had already fired a shot at his temple. Yu Jiangqing, remember what I said, remember C Mom CDing Ning screamed. When she caught fan guihua, what she couldnt keep was her life that had already been lost. Mom, Mom, mom CDing Ning wanted to hold fan guihuas hand, but she couldnt hold it tight no matter how hard she tried. The birds were startled and flew away again. This faint sound made people frustrated. Yu Jiangqings hand that wanted to snatch the gun was still in the air, but it was toote. Until the day she died, Fan Guihua had never spoken a single word to Ding Ning. Perhaps, she had already told Yu Jiangqing everything she wanted to say that day. She had told this man who could make her feel at ease. She had let down her husband and daughter, so she chose to remain silent. She chose to leave this world in silence. Her life had long been a tragedy, but she was still struggling, struggling to live on and live to see her daughter once more. Now, she had seen it. She had also discovered that other than being a tragedy, her life was also a mockery. Now the show was over. Chapter 2630: Chapter 2630 autism

    Chapter 2630: Chapter 2630 autism

    Two monthster. The cold wind had long invaded the city. The first snowfall of the year hade a little early, and it had already begun to flutter in the air of the city before New Years Day. Ding Ning had not spoken for two months. Yu Jiangqing had mentioned the position of brigademander a month ago, and he hadpletely quit his job at the Special Forces frontline to take up the position of brigademander of the Special Forces Brigade. When Yu Jiangqing returned from his office at noon, he opened the door in a much quieter voice as if he was afraid of scaring the people at home. When he returned to the bedroom, Ding Ning was still asleep. Yu Jiangqing sat down by the bed and reached out to caress Ding Nings cheek, which was so thin that her cheekbones protruded out. It was a little scary. Ning Ning, Im not going to sleep anymore. Its snowing. Let me take you out to take a look at the snow, okay? Yu Jiangqings voice was low. This kind of low voice was almost as low as the sound of dust. It was as if he was afraid that his loud voice would scare Ding Ning, who was sleeping like a ss doll. He knew that the incident would have a great impact on Ding Ning, but he did not expect that it would directly crush her. Shui Anluo said that her family had always been a knot in her heart. She did not want to untie it, and since she had added the matter of the child, the knot in her heart was even heavier. In the end, this answer came so suddenly that it caught her off guard, so she could not bear it anymore. Shui Anluo said that perhaps she would be fine once she had thought it through. But she also said that perhaps she would never be able to think it through in this lifetime. Perhaps she would be like this for the rest of her life. Fan Guihuas death had be her shackle, sealing off everything about her. She did not even have the chance to say sorry. She did not even have the chance to let fan guihua hear her say, I dont hate you.. Ding Ning shut herself off. She locked herself uppletely. Ding Ning opened her eyes, but there was no expression in them. Yu Jiangqing was already used to it. He reached out to help her sit up. Then, he took a coat and draped it over her shoulder. Its snowing heavily outside. Let me take you out for a walk, Okay? Ding Ning didnt nod or shake her head. She couldnt even focus her eyes. Yu Jiangqing stood up and carried her up from the bed. She was already thin. Other than her protruding belly, she was as thin as a skeleton. Yes, Ding Ning was pregnant. It had been three and a half months. Shui Anluo said that this child might be her only salvation. However, with her current condition, this child might not be able to be saved at any time. At that time, she would really be finished. Yu Jiangqing carried Ding Ning out. First, he ced her on the sofa and went to the kitchen to pour milk. Then, he sat beside her and ced the milk in her hands, Drink this first. Ill make you something to eat. Then, Ill take you out for a walk. Ding Ning did not have any reaction. She just held the milk cup and drank the milk. After putting the cup down, she stood up and slowly returned to the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at her. The pajamas that were just right were now on her body. He felt that it was enough to cover both of them. Ding Ning refused to go out. She refused to see anyone other than Yu Jiangqing. Especially the teacher. It was as if if this had not happened, she could have lied to herself that nothing had happened. Yu Jiangqing leaned on the sofa and reached out to pinch his forehead. The phone on the table rang. Yu Jiangqing reached out to pick it up. It was ye Yuwei who called. Is Ding Ning feeling better?Ye Yuwei asked directly. Yu Jiangqing looked back and saw that Ding Ning had alreadyid down again. She was very obedient. She ate what he told her to eat andid down to rest. Perhaps it was because of that child. Chapter 2631: Chapter 2631, the person she did not want to see the most

    Chapter 2631: Chapter 2631, the person she did not want to see the most

    She is still the same.Yu Jiangqing lowered his voice, not wanting Ding Ning to hear him. Still not willing to go out for a walk?Ye Yuweis voice was filled with worry. Ever since the incident, she has been unwilling to see anyone. is it really okay if this continues? Yu Jiangqing should be d that she was still willing to see him. Its fine if she doesnt want to see me. It just so happens that I am not busy right now, so I can apany her,Yu Jiangqing said as he got up and went to the bedroom. He looked at the person who had once again returned to the bed andid down, he sat by the bed and held his phone as he asked in a low voice, Its Yuwei. Do you want to talk to her? He did not even dare to raise his voice. Ding Ning leaned over and pulled the nket over her head. Yu Jiangqing: Ye Yuwei could roughly guess the oue, so she did not force it. After ending the call with Yu Jiangqing, ye Yuwei turned to look at the man who was watching TV on the sofa. What should we do about Ding Ning Now? Ding Ning is not a fool. Previously, Lao an had acquiesced to this matter. Moreover, Yu Jiangqing had suddenly left at that time. It can be seen that Lao an was testing Ding Ning. However, the oue of this matter was beyond everyones expectations. Lao an himself did not expect that a seemingly principled issue would end up like this.Gu juexi held the remote control and changed the channel, So, who do you think Ding Ning hates the most right now? Who is the person she hates the most? Teacher? This was a method that she couldnt bear and subconsciously searched for a recement. It was a choice that the human body made to protect herself. Because she didnt want to see her teacher, it gave rise to her not wanting to see anyone. Because she didnt want to see anyone, she didnt even have the desire to speak. But if this continues, Will Ding Ning really be destroyed? What can we do then? Her antidote is dead,Gu Juexi said, he put down the remote control in his hand and said, Others may not be able to find the reason for her autism. Everyone knows her reason, but the reason that needs to be solved is no longer there. Ye Yuwei sat down beside Gu Juexi. She was a little frustrated. She has already lost a child. If this continues, she will not be able to keep the child. She will really be finished. She needs to save herself now. Otherwise, no one will be able to save her.Gu juexi reached out and pulled ye Yuwei into his arms. He nted a kiss on her forehead. If she is destroyed, so is Rambo. So you should think of something. Arent You Xian er?Ye Yuwei reached out and grabbed Gu Juexis neck. It has been two months and she hasnt said a word. Gu juexi reached out and held ye Yuweis hand. He looked down at ye Yuwei and said, I am Xian er, not a doctor. There is nothing I can do about this. Ye Yuwei leaned into his arms and said in a low voice, I thought they would be able to ovee the tribtion this time. I didnt expect it to be a fake tribtion. The real tribtion is here. Gu Juexi did not agree with ye Yuweis words, but he did not refute her. After all, women were good at this. As for Ding Ning, although she did not speak and did not go out, she was still obedient. She ate whatever Yu Jiangqing wanted her to eat. However, the more obedient she was, the more uneasy Yu Jiangqing felt. She was too obedient, like a doll without a soul. She ate whatever Yu Jiangqing wanted her to eat. Today, Yu Jiangqing had specially made the dishes without adding salt. She did not even frown as she continued eating. Chapter 2632: Chapter 2632 where Ding Ning wanted to go?

    Chapter 2632: Chapter 2632 where Ding Ning wanted to go?

    Yu Jiangqing looked at the feeling of punching cotton. Yu Jiangqing felt that he hadpletely understood it now. This kind of feeling was really heart-wrenching. But the person opposite her, she also couldnt say or scold. Because she couldnt bear to. Yu Jiangqing felt that it was enough, so he didnt serve her any more food. Ning Ning, can you talk to Me?Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice. However, Ding Ning still lowered her head and ate. The selection of flying beasts has ended. He said that he wanted to see you. I think you might not want to see him, so I asked him to wait for you to recover.Yu Jiangqing said while Ding Ning lowered her head and looked at the rice bowl in her hand, she still did not speak. Yu Jiangqing had also thought of such an oue, so he was not too disappointed. If you dont want to go out today, then dont go out. Tomorrow, we are going to the hospital. Do you still remember that we have an appointment with the doctor for a prenatal checkup?Yu Jiangqing said as he looked at Ding Ning. At the mention of a prenatal checkup, Ding Nings expression seemed to have changed slightly. Right now, only a child would cause her mood to change slightly. During the meal, Yu Jiangqing talked a lot with her. Apart from her reaction when she mentioned the child, Ding Ning remained silent the rest of the time. Even her gaze did not change at all. After lunch, Yu Jiangqing cleaned up the dishes and looked at the woman who had returned to the bedroom andid down again. It was good. At least this way, she would be safe at home under his nose. Yu Jiangqing returned to the bedroom and sat down by the bed. Then, he covered her with the nket and said, What do you want to Eat Tonight? If you dont want to talk, send me a message. Ill go buy groceries after Im done. He didnt get a reply. As expected, he was disappointed. Sometimes, Yu Jiangqing even wondered how long he couldst and how much patience he had. In just two months, Ding Ning had brought him a disaster. He couldnt tell anyone about this disaster, so he could only endure it. Yu Jiangqing returned to his office. Flying Beast was waiting for him. One was because of the organization, and the other was because of the training. He knew that Yu Jiangqing had a lot of things to do at home, but he could only look for Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing wasnt surprised when he saw it. After sitting down, he pinched his forehead and said, Tell me. Is Doctor Ding Better?Asked flying bird worriedly. He knew about Ding Nings condition, so he asked first. Was she better? Probably not! Even if her body was better, how could her heart be better? Much better.Yu Jiangqings voice was calm, You can do what you told mest time. I told Hei Zi and the others that I will cooperate with your training. The flying beast nodded. Theres one more thing. The Beast was expelled from the army. I heard from my formerrades when I came herest month. Is that so? Thats normal.Yu Jiangqing was not surprised by this. A person like the beast was not suitable to be a soldier. Captain Yu, you still need to heal your heart. Theres nothing much to do recently. Why Dont you take Dr. Ding out for a walk and go where she wants to go?The Flying Beast suggested. The ce Ding Ning wanted to go? Yu Jiangqing had thought about this question before, but where in this world did Ding Ning really want to go? If there was, it would be by his side, right now. Chapter 2633: Chapter 2633, prenatal examination

    Chapter 2633: Chapter 2633, prenatal examination

    The teacher was also very remorseful about this matter, so much so that when he saw Yu Jiangqing recently, hisplexion was much better. After all, to put it bluntly, he was partly responsible for this matter. He didnt investigate it thoroughly and didnt expect that the matter would turn out like this. Thus, in the end, the reason why Ding Ning became like this was because of him. However, his teacher treated Yu Jiangqing well, but it didnt mean that Yu Jiangqing treated him well. At the very least, Yu Jiangqing didnt want to see his teacher right now. His teacher was also very helpless and directly suggested that he take a vacation to apany Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqings cold rejection wasnt because he was angry with his teacher, but because he was afraid that if he was with Ding Ning all the time, the feeling of oppression would reach the breaking point ahead of time, so it was for the best. In the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing still did not receive a message from Ding Ning, so it was not surprising. It was only six oclock when he went back after buying the vegetables, and the snow could already leave a clear trail. When Yu Jiangqing returned home, Ding Ning was sitting on the bed in a daze. He washed his hands and went to the bedroom. Ive been lying down for a whole day. Do you want to go out for a walk? Theres no one down there at the moment. Yu Jiangqing waited for a while, but there was no answer. He took a deep breath and suppressed the helplessness in his chest. He raised his hand and patted Ding Nings head. Ill go and Cook. Yu Jiangqing got up and walked to the bedroom door. He turned around and looked at Ding Ning. He even wondered how long he couldst on such a day? The next morning, when there were not many people, Yu Jiangqing carried Ding Ning downstairs and got into the car. It was a smooth process. Yu Jiangqing got into the car and fastened the seatbelt for her. He reached out and touched the only ce where she had gained weight. Ill be able to see him today. Ding Nings eyes moved but she didnt say anything. Yu Jiangqing started the car and left the army. He went straight to the military headquarters where they had built the files. Ding Nings condition was special, so when they arrived, only the doctor was waiting for them. He was Ding Nings university teacher and had a good rtionship with Ding Ning. After the teacher finished examining Ding Nings body, he got the first photo of the child. Yu Jiangqing looked at the little dot on the ck-and-white photo and tightened his grip on Ding Nings hand. They had never seen thest child before, so they left. This was the second chance that the heavens gave them. Ning Ning, did you see that? Our Child.Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and kissed the back of Ding Nings hand. Ding Nings gaze was fixed on the small ck and white piece of paper, staring at the little thing. The child seems to be very healthy at the moment, but Ding Ning, emotions can also affect the child. For the sake of your child, you should pull yourself together,the teacher said earnestly. Ding Nings gaze was fixed on the small piece of paper, as if she could not hear anything in the outside world. Yu Jiangqing looked up at his teacher helplessly. His teacher was also helpless. He helped Ding Ding prescribe some medicine for her pregnancy and instructed Yu Jiangqing to take good care of Ding Ning. When the two of them came out of the doctors room, there were already a lot of people outside. Yu Jiangqing was afraid that Ding Ning would feel ufortable, so he hugged her and quickened his pace. However, just as he was about to leave, he noticed that Ding Ning had slowed down her pace and was looking at the other pregnant women at the door. Yu Jiangqing: A thought shed through Yu Jiangqings mind and he suddenly thought of someone. Ding Ning wasnt willing to see others, but there was someone that she might be willing to chat with. Thinking of this, Yu Jiangqing directly contacted a certain person who was currently locked up at home by his own jailer. Chapter 2634: Chapter 2634, you are abusing a pregnant woman

    Chapter 2634: Chapter 2634, you are abusing a pregnant woman

    When Mo Fei received the call, she was about to fight with Qian Yikun. To be more precise, she wanted to beat Qian Yikun up. She was five months pregnant and her stomach was obviously bulging. Qian Yikun, who was a father for the first time, was naturally careful about everything, so he basically didnt let Mo Fei do anything. Mo Fei didnt necessarily have to do anything, but she liked to oppose Qian Yikun, mainly because this kind of feeling was particrly good. No, over there. You sweep over there.Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun with disdain. It was obvious that Qian Yikun was a germaphobe, but at this moment, Mo Fei wanted to criticize him. I, Im fine. What can happen to me? Im just wasting my time waiting to die. Qian Yikun turned his head and nced at Mo Fei. He had always disliked Mo Feis outspoken manner, but there was no way to change it. After all, this was her personality. I can go to your ce. I can go there now,Mo Fei said as she stood up. She was obviously excited. Qian Yikun frowned and looked at Mo Fei. Mo Fei had already gone to the bedroom to pack her things. You can stay as long as you want. Thank you for taking me in. Yu Jiangqing reached out to pinch his forehead after getting into the car. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his phone call. You two shouldnt have gotten divorced because of this, right?Yu Jiangqing had to ask clearly. If I can, I will continue to thank you.Mo Fei didnt have anything to bring. Qian Yikun basically forced her to take the medicine, but she did need to take the medicine, so she chose to bring it with her. Qian Yikun followed her in. He leaned against the door and watched Ding Ning put the medicine into her bag. His gloomy face also became better. Mo Fei ended the call with Yu Jiangqing and raised her head to look at Qian Yikun. Ding Ning is now autistic. Since they are both pregnant women, Yu Jiangqing asked me to go over and apany her for a few days. This was a very good suggestion. Although Qian Yikun did not want to let Mo Fei leave his sight, in order to take care of Ding Ning, she would still choose to be honest. Yu Jiangqing is really ambitious. He sent an international assassin over there.Even though he agreed, Qian Yikun still wanted to say something. Mo Fei gestured for Qian Yikun toe in and help her pack her things. Stop talking so much nonsense. Do you think I can tear his house apart? Qian Yikun went in and helped her pack a few clothes. Ding Ning is different from before. You have to be careful when you take care of her. I know, I know,Mo Fei said carelessly as shey on the bed. She watched Qian Yikun pack his things. Are you going on a business trip again? Qian Yikun paused for a moment and turned to look at Mo Fei. Otherwise, why would you be so kind as to send me away?Qian Yikun did not go home for a week or two to investigate cases. Qian Yikun was usually very kind at this time. Therefore, this time was no exception. Qian Yikun turned to look at Ding Ning and said, Yes, I have to go down for a while. I have a case to investigate recently. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. She knew that was the case. In order to express his sincerity, Yu Jiangqing personally came to pick up Mo Fei. When Mo Fei got into the car, she saw Ding Ning. However, after not seeing her for two months, Ding Ning had be frighteningly thin. TSK TSK TSK.Mo Fei leaned on the car door and looked at Yu Jiangqing, You are abusing a pregnant woman. How did you be so thin? Mo Fei said it normally and did not treat Ding Ning as a patient at all. Chapter 2635: Chapter 2635, You Like This?

    Chapter 2635: Chapter 2635, You Like This?

    Ding Ning lowered her eyes without any reaction. Mo Fei nced at her. When Qian Yikun opened the car door for her, she turned around and got into the car. Ille back to pick you up. You CQian Yikun said as he nced at Ding Ning who was looking down at the ultrasound paper in her hand. Take care of yourself. Qian Yikun gritted his teeth and said these words. After all, he really didnt expect Mo Fei to take care of Ding Ning. Therefore, Qian Yikun felt that Yu Jiangqings decision was actually very bold. Mo Fei couldnt be bothered with him. She waved at Qian Yikun perfunctorily, indicating that he could leave. Yu Jiangqing started the car, and Qian Yikun watched as the car left. He hoped that his wife wouldnt get into trouble. Yu Jiangqing brought them back to the army. Mo Fei waved her hand and told Yu Jiangqing to get back to work. Yu Jiangqing: He suddenly felt that it was a little unreliable. After Ding Ning came back, she went back to her bedroom to rest. Mo Fei reached out and pressed her hand on Yu Jiangqings shoulder. Sigh, has she always been like this? Yu Jiangqing ced his keys on the table by the door. Yes, shes not here. She doesnt speak. Mo Fei reached out to touch her chin and patted Yu Jiangqings shoulder again. Alright, go ahead. Leave it to me. My wife isnt feeling well. Dont scare her,Yu Jiangqing reminded her seriously. Mo Fei rolled her eyes. Did she really think that Ding Ning was a doll? After chasing Yu Jiangqing away, Mo Fei took a look at the bedroom and walked in with her hands on her waist. This time, Ding Ning did not lie down. Instead, she held the piece of paper in her hand and looked at it. It was so small that she did not know what she was looking at. Mo Fei went over and pointed at a ce on the paper where the shape of the child could be seen clearly, Look, your child is bigger than mine when it was three and a half months old. My child is sozy that he cant even grow a head. Mo Feis words made Ding Ning move. Her gaze unconsciously fell on Mo Feis stomach. Mo Feis baby was more than five months old, but it was not much bigger than her stomach at the moment. Ding Ning moved her hand, but she did not raise it. Mo Fei reached out and grabbed her wrist. Ding Nings hand trembled, but in the next second, Mo Fei pressed it down on her stomach. Ding Ning: My Girl isnt very tall, but shes very happy. Try It,Mo Fei said. She could feel the little guy in her stomach kicking her again. Ding Ning could feel the small force under her palm kicking her just like that. She was shocked, but also curious. In another half a month, the one in your stomach will be able to kick you too,Mo Fei said with a smile and let go of her hand. Ding Ning slowly ced her hand on her lower abdomen. She couldnt feel it yet, but there was a baby inside. Mo Fei straightened her back and looked around. Their house was frighteningly simple. There was a bed, a wardrobe, and a desk filled with military books. There was nothing else. She had always thought that her life with Qian Yikun was rough, but she didnt expect that their life was even more rough. She swore that she would never mention her jailer ever again. Oh right, Yu Jiangqing told me that you like this one of mine?Mo Fei said as she shook her wrist. The rope on her wrist was always worn. This was her weapon, something to protect her life. Ding Nings gaze fell on Mo Feis wrist. She was autistic, but she did not have amnesia, so she knew what exactly was on her wrist. Chapter 2636: Chapter 2636. He was mad with jealousy

    Chapter 2636: Chapter 2636. He was mad with jealousy

    Ding Ning stood up and finally put down the report in her hand. Mo Fei generously took off the rope on her wrist and handed it to Ding Ning. This is for you. Ding Ning looked at Mo Fei seriously. Mo Fei reached out to hold her wrist and helped her put it on. The switch of the rope was like a bracelet, and it looked like an essory on her wrist. It was not very obvious. Ding Ning, didnt you say that you wanted to be a better soldier than Yu Jiangqing? You can still give birth to a child. You can do it.Mo Fei raised her head and looked at Ding Ning. She did not mention her illness at all and treated her as a normal person. It waspletely different from Yu Jiangqings cautiousness. Yu Jiangqing was afraid that if he spoke a little louder, he would scare her, so he always coaxed her in a low voice. However, Yu Jiangqing didnt see it. He didnt get any more reaction than Mo Fei. Lets go down for a walk. Ding Ning, let me tell you, this pregnant woman cant lie down all the time. Otherwise, it would be especially bad for the child. Our jailer will be muttering for a long time when he sees me sitting down. Shes even more feminine than a woman,Mo Fei said, it was as if she wasnt asking for Ding Nings consent, so she directly pulled her out. Yu Jiangqing returned to his office. As it was near New Years Day, there were more things to do in the army. Although he was worried about Ding Ning, he still had to do his work well first. When Zhou Tuan passed by, he turned around and saw Yu Jiangqing talking to a few regimentalmanders about the new years day shift. He then turned around and walked over. When I came over just now, I Saw Your Ding Ning going to the training ground. You werent there to apany her. Before Zhou Tuan could finish his sentence, Yu Jiangqing had already stood up and ran out. What shocked him was definitely not the fact that Ding Ning went to the training ground, but the fact that Ding Ning went out. In the past two months, no matter how hard he tried to persuade her, it was useless. Mo Fei had only been here for less than an hour, how could she have gone out? She was angry! On a snowy day, two pregnant women werepeting with each other in the training ground. It sounded a little surreal. Mo Feis marksmanship was recognized by Gu Juexi. Ding Nings marksmanship was not bad, but she was still a little inferior to Mo Fei. When Yu Jiangqing arrived at the training ground, Ding Ning was shooting at the target. Her expression did not change much, but at least she was out. Besides resting and eating, she was doing other things. Yu Jiangqing was a little jealous. No, he was mad with jealousy. He had worked hard for more than two months, but he was still no match for Mo Fei who had just arrived an hour ago. Mo Fei turned around and saw Yu Jiangqinging over. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. This man cared too much about Ding Ning, so he had been treating her so carefully. However, for someone like Ding Ning, the more carefully she treated him, the more she shrank back. She knew that he would always pamper her like this. After Yu Jiangqing came over, Mo Fei pressed her elbow on Yu Jiangqings shoulder and said, Brother, cant you call her out? Yu Jiangqing nced at Mo Fei. Mo Fei was not afraid and continued to press on his shoulder. She really likes guns and machinery. If you let her fly out, she might be able to fly higher than you in the future. Why didnt Qian Yikun let you fly out? Arent you able to fly higher than him now?Yu Jiangqing sneered at her evaluation of Ding Ning. TSK.Mo Fei immediately retracted her hand. No Wonder Ding Ning isnt willing to talk to you. You men are all the same. You can talk to Qian Yikun first.Yu Jiangqing said as he walked towards Ding Ning. Chapter 2637: Chapter 2637 — she had a reaction to other people’s Words?

    Chapter 2637: Chapter 2637 she had a reaction to other peoples Words?

    Mo Fei reached out and pulled her back. Where are you going? Yu Jiangqing nced at Mo Fei. wasnt it obvious that he was going to do something? Mo Fei directly rolled her eyes at him and pulled him back, Shes right under your nose. Can she still run or what? Dont lock her up within the length of your arm when you see her. Shes an adult with her own abilities, not your son in her belly. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment when he heard Mo Feis words, as if he was thinking about the deeper meaning behind her words. was he protecting her too well? If it werent for you, I can say clearly that even if she knew about this now, she would still be able to bear it,Mo Fei crossed her arms and looked up at Yu Jiangqing, speaking rudely. Yu Jiangqing frowned as he looked at the woman who was facing the target with a serious expression. If I can always protect her, why cant I let her live a better life?Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. Mo Fei tilted her head slightly and gave a half-hearted smile. This smile was even more half-hearted than the one she gave Qian Yikun. Then why didnt shee out with you? There was obvious pride in her question. Yu Jiangqing almost choked on her words. After all, he had really talked to Ding Ning for so long, but Ding Ning wasnt willing to follow him out for a walk. To put it bluntly, youre selfish,Mo Fei sneered, I dont believe that you dont know what shes interested in. And your so-called taking her out for a walk should only be limited to your courtyard, right? Although you didnt say it, Ding Ning knew, so she wasnt willing to follow you out. These words were blunt and sharp. Yu Jiangqings expression wasnt that good. But if Master Fei still cared about other peoples expressions, it was absolutely impossible. After all, she didnt even care about Qian Yikuns expression. Some people knew these words, but they didnt dare to say it to Yu Jiangqing. Mo Fei was different, she dared! And even if she dared, Yu Jiangqing wouldnt dare to do anything to her. On the other side, Ding Ning had finished firing ten bullets. When she turned around to look for Mo Fei, she saw Yu Jiangqing standing beside Mo Fei. Mo Fei slightly curved her lips and looked at Yu Jiangqing with a hint of pride. Then, she reached out and hugged Ding Nings arm, Its going to snow again, lets go back. Although Yu Jiangqing didnt see it clearly, he felt that he saw Ding Ning nodding her head. Did she have a reaction to other peoples Words? But that person wasnt him! Yu Jiangqing looked at the two women who had left. Other than excitement, he was also furious. could he not bepared to an outsider? Mo Fei brought Ding Ning back. On the way back, she had been talking about how Ugly Yu Jiangqings expression was. After saying that, she even asked, You wont be angry if I say that about your husband, right? Ding Ning: Mo Fei eximed. It was too cold, so she quickened her pace. The house in the family courtyard had already started heating up, so it was very warm at home. TSK TSK TSK, you two live in a ce like this? The entire house added up is not even bigger than president Gus living room,Mo Fei said, looking at this simple two-bedroom and one-living room, the floor was made of cement. It was not an ordinary shabby ce. Although Ding Ning did not say anything, she took the initiative to go to the kitchen and pour some water for her. After putting down the cup of water, she went back to the bedroom and changed her clothes before lying on the bed. Mo Fei: Why was this girl so awkward? Chapter 2638: Chapter 2638 How Big Is This Man’s heart?

    Chapter 2638: Chapter 2638 How Big Is This Mans heart?

    Mo Fei Thought for a moment, took off her coat and went into the bedroom. She thenid down on the bed as well. She took out her phone to find ye Yuweis contact information and sent a video invitation to her. Ye Yuwei received the video very quickly. She also saw Ding Ning in the video. Ding Ning was half lying on the bed and looking at the report again. She was looking at the little doll that had taken shape on the report. Mo Fei chatted with ye Yuwei as if there was no one else around, saying things like Yu Jiangqing disliked her. Ye Yuwei also cooperated with Mo Fei and did not deliberately talk to Ding Ning. I have no home to go back to. They took me in, okay?Mo Fei sneered. And you have no idea how much Yu Jiangqing hates me now. Ding Nings eyebrows moved, as if her brows also furrowed. was she refuting Mo Feis Words? However, ye Yuwei still did not hear what Ding Ning said because Ding Ning had fallen asleep. Mo Fei shrugged slightly, got up carefully and walked out. She closed the door and walked to the living room to sit down. It would be weird if Ding Ning didnt shut herself up after what Yu Jiangqing did,Mo Fei sneered. You cant me Yu Jiangqing. He was just concerned about Ding Ning, just like Qian Yikun,ye Yuwei said matter-of-factly. But gu juexi C I am different from you guys. I am just a normal person who works in a bank. What Danger Could I be in? One of you insisted on being an assassin while the other insisted on being a special forces soldier. If it were me, Gu Juexi would have broken my legs already, do you believe me?Ye Yuwei scoffed, after all, there was nothing in this world that Gu Juexi could not do. Mo Fei: She had no way to refute that. However, it is a good thing that Ding Ning is willing to go out with you,ye Yuwei said sincerely. Moreover, this matter does not have much to do with Ding Nings special forces. The biggest impact on her is the death of her mother. Yu Jiangqing did not mention it at all. I dont think it is a good thing if this continues.Mo Feiy down on the sofa and reached out to touch her stomach. Ye Yuwei looked at the time and said, Gu Juexi,e and pick me up. I will go downstairs first. Take care of Ding Ning and yourself. Okay,Mo Fei Said and ended the video call with Ye Yuwei. When she called Qian Yikun, no one answered. Mo Fei sneered and threw her phone on the table. She looked at the room again and felt that this ce was really not ordinary. No wonder people said that they were all poor soldiers. After Yu Jiangqing finished cooking, Mo Fei followed behind him and leaned against the kitchen door. Arent you the brigademander? Do you live in this ce? Ive never heard of it. Poor soldiers, were poor.Yu Jiangqing sneered. It was obvious that he regretted calling Mo Fei over. Youre really poor.Mo Fei pursed her red lips. Houses all live in the country. I reckon that the two of you cant afford to buy a house. Yu Jiangqing: These words could be said to be very heart-wrenching. Why on Earth would Qian Yikun like such a woman? Mo Fei did not care about how Yu Jiangqing felt about her at this moment. She was the one who could easily send a god away. Mo Fei walked to the living room and sat down. Then, she reached out and turned on the television. Has she always slept like this? Yu Jiangqing thought for a moment. The past two months had basically been like this, so he still agreed. Hearing Yu Jiangqings voice, Mo Fei let out a low cry. He still agreed. How Big Was This Mans heart? Chapter 2639: Chapter 2639 revenge

    Chapter 2639: Chapter 2639 revenge

    However, thinking about her own man, forget it. She couldnt ask too much of men. Yu Jiangqing naturally liked to cook for his wife. Fortunately, Mo Fei wasnt picky and could eat anything. However, Mo Fei watched Yu Jiangqing take care of Ding Ning as if she was a baby. Ding Ning was even more peculiar. She ate whatever Yu Jiangqing gave her. Were these two showing off their love for her here? Did this man know what was wrong with Ding Ning? It was hopeless! Showing off your love is quick. Theres an outsider here. Cant you see? are both of you blind?Mo Fei sneered. Yu Jiangqing looked up at Mo Fei. If he could go back to the afternoon, he would definitely strangle that person to death. However, after Mo Fei finished speaking, Ding Ning began to pick up the food herself. Yu Jiangqing: Mo Fei sneered and continued to eat. Seeing that Ding Ning was eating alone, Yu Jiangqing did not bother about what she had just said. However, Ding Ning still did not speak. Mo Fei could not do anything about it. Ding Ning did not speak, and Yu Jiangqing did not want to speak either. Mo Fei felt that they could not stay in this ce any longer. The two of them were simply bored, okay? There were only two rooms in the house, and Mo Fei lived in a guest room at the side. The small guest room wasnt big. There was a bed, a table, and not even a clothes hanger. Mo Fei looked around the room. Yu Jiangqing brought a kettle over and ced it by the bedside table, Qian Yikun said that you have the habit of drinking water at night, so he asked me to prepare it for you. When did you be so delicate? Mo Fei turned around and looked at a certain man. Your woman is not spoiled because you are not a man. Arent you ashamed and proud?Mo Fei said and tested the temperature of the water, she sighed and said, The water in this kettle will be cold at night, right? Our prison guards use a thermos kettle. Do you believe that I will kill you?Yu Jiangqing gave her a look. Did this woman dare to be even more shameless? Mo Fei rolled her eyes and sat down by the bed. Let me ask you a question. Did you kill Simon? Simon is dead?Yu Jiangqing asked directly. Mo Fei: You didnt kill him?Mo Fei seemed to be sure. Yesterday morning, someone told me that Simon was killed and his hands were chopped off. Yu Jiangqing touched the tip of his nose and thought carefully before saying, Why are you asking this? Does your jailer know that youre such a Gossiper? Mo Fei rolled her eyes at him again. Scram, scram, scram. A man like you should never have a wife in his life. Yu Jiangqing chuckled and turned to leave the room. Simon was dead at this time. The timing was a little coincidental. However, this seemed to have nothing to do with him. Yu Jiangqing returned to the bedroom door and received a call from an unknown number. The call was picked up. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall and listened to the womans scolding. He then nced at Ding Ning who was still asleep in the bedroom. Why? You should have thought of this when you took the opportunity to conspire with old an to plot against my wife. If you are unkind, I will be unrighteous.Yu Jiangqings voice was indifferent, but the meaning behind his words was very clear. Yu Jiangqing, are you f * cking a man? As long as my woman knows whether Im a man or not, its fine. As for whether your man is a man or not, I think you know better. Seeing that weve been working together for half a year, I can tell you something. Men hate being deceived the most, especially by the woman they love. Youve offended Lu Baiyan.The more Yu Jiangqing spoke, the colder his voice became, his voice became colder. Chapter 2640: Chapter 2640 all of this was just a test

    Chapter 2640: Chapter 2640 all of this was just a test

    Yu Jiangqing, this is revenge.Cheng Banxia seemed to be hiding from something, so her voice was full of caution. Congrattions, you got it right.Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door and looked at Ding Ning inside. It had been two months, and she didnt say a word. If it wasnt because they wanted to test him in secret, if they hadnt called him away at that time, Ding Ning might not have be like this. He wasnt that generous, so he was taking revenge. The person on the other side of the phone quickly ended the call. Yu Jiangqing could even imagine how Dark Cheng Banxias face was now. However, he was as happy as Cheng Banxia was now. Yu Jiangqing stood outside for a while before putting away his phone and entering the bedroom. After taking a shower, Yu Jiangqing lifted the nket andy down beside Ding Ning. In the past, he liked to take a cold shower, but Ding Ning had been afraid of the cold since thest time she lost her child, so from then on, Yu Jiangqing.., he slowly got used to a hot shower. He reached out and pulled Ding Nings slender body into his embrace. His slightly warm palmnded on her lower abdomen. After doing all the preparatory work, Yu Jiangqing closed his eyes and fell asleep. However, after he turned off the lights, Ding Ning slowly opened her eyes. However, her eyes, which were usually dull, were now filled with pain. It turned out that he knew everything. It turned out that all of this was just a test. Go to sleep. Things will eventually pass. We can not live in the past forever.As if he knew that Ding Ning was not asleep, Yu Jiangqing did not open his eyes, however, the words he said did respond to Ding Nings current mood. Ding Nings back was facing him, but she still did not close her eyes. Yu Jiangqing slowly opened his eyes and turned Ding Nings body to face him. However, when he faced Ding Ning directly, Ding Ning closed her eyes again. Yu Jiangqing: So, the person she did not want to see was him. Yu Jiangqing suddenly felt likeughing. In the end, the person who hurt her the most was still him. The New Years Eve party is the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go over and take a look?Yu Jiangqing asked in a low voice as he suppressed the sadness in his heart. Ningning, can you talk to me for a Moment?Yu Jiangqing buried himself in her corbone and asked with a pleading tone. The entire room was filled with only Yu Jiangqings intermittent voice. When the voicepletely disappeared, only the faint breathing of the two of them could be heard in the room. The person in the next room, Mo Fei, was lying on the bed, leaning against the pillow that was folded with the quilt. She tapped her legs and chatted with ye Yuwei and the others on her phone. In the end, Gu Juexi took ye Yuweis phone by force and dissed a bunch of evil women in the group who did not sleep and even taught his wife a bad lesson before he turned off his phone and threw it aside to hug his wife to sleep. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi was getting more and more sessful. He was about to get jealous of the women now. I just think it is strange that the one who is strange about Ding Ning should be Yu Jiangqing.Ye Yuwei leaned against Gu Juexis chest and looked up at the man who had his eyes closed. You have been so free recently that your mind is filled with other peoples things?Gu Juexi said unhappily. You are really so free. Come with me on a business trip after New Years Day. Ye Yuwei: He spoke as if she could stop following him on a business trip just because she was busy. Youd better behave yourself. Outsiders cant interfere in other peoples husband and wife matters,Gu Juexi said with his eyes still closed. He sounded as if he was about to fall asleep. Chapter 2641: Chapter 2641: Think of a solution

    Chapter 2641: Think of a solution

    Ye Yuwei thought about it. Gu Juexi had always lived a more thorough life than others. He would do anything that needed his help. He might not even be interested in asking about things that should not be touched by him. Initially, ye Yuwei thought that Gu Juexi was cold-blooded. However, she realizedter that this was not cold-blooded but a form of respect for others. At least, she would not like others to tell her what to do. At least, when others told her what to do, it would make her feel that she was so ipetent that she needed others to be so worried about whether she could solve the problem. Therefore, their CEO Gu was still the same Xian er. I can allow you to look at me with such admiration,Gu Juexi said as he suddenly opened his eyes, Seeing that you admire me so much, I think I should repay you with something. Ye Yuwei: What was he trying to do by making his ambition sound so grand? No, I still have to see Mr. Robert Tomorrow,ye Yuwei said as she pressed her hands on Gu Juexis chest. Once this man went crazy, she would not be able to get up tomorrow. Robert?Gu juexi frowned. It was obvious that he did not like this man. Yes, didnt Gu enterprise have a coboration with them previously?Ye Yuwei asked. The bank is empty, and you are the only one?Gu juexi sneered. He knew very well what kind of person his partner was. Therefore, Gu Juexi curled his lips. The best way was to make her have no way to go, he was simply smarter than ever. Therefore, the result of ye Yuweis words was that she really did not get up the next day. The CEO even kindly gave her a holiday. In the blink of an eye, it was New Years Day. The party in the army was so lively that it could be heard in the family courtyard. Mo Fei sat at the table and cupped her chin as she looked at Ding Ning who was also sitting on the sofa in a daze. It turned out that there really were people in this world who were willing to die like ashes. Look at Ding Ning now. Thinking about it, wasnt Qian Yikun a jerk? This world was indeed like this. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. On New Years Day, Ye Yuwei and the others sent out red packets in the group chat. Mo Fei asked Ding Ning to snatch it, but she did not respond. Mo Fei nced at her and then privately messaged ye Yuwei. [ Wang Fei: I think Ding Ning is still a human being because of the child in her stomach. ]. Mrs. Gu: What else can we do? Mrs. Gu: Even Yu Jiangqing cant do anything about it. We can only watch. Wang Fei: Ah, in my lifetime, I can still see what it means to have a dead heart. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: Is it really okay for you to do this? Mrs. Gu: Didnt you say that Ding Ning was willing to go out with you? Queen Fei: Whats the use of going out with me? I am not her man. Mrs. Gu: we have to think of a way. Otherwise, what if we keep going down? Queen Fei: What do we do? Mrs. Gu: I will take a lookter. ] Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ding Ning again. Then, she saw that ye Yuwei had sent a red packet in the group. Only mothers could receive it. Then [ fan: Sister-inw, you are targeting me! Fan: I Am the only one in the group who does not have a child! Natural Optimist: hahahahahaha, My Heart Aches for you. What a big packet. ] Mo Fei received the red packet. She nced at Ding Ning and threw her phone to Ding Ning, Yuwei is sending a red packet. Only children can receive it. If you dont ept it, Wen Shan will take it away. If you dont ept it, then you dont have a child. If CMo Fei had not finished speaking when she saw Ding Nings eyes darting around, she did take the phone. Chapter 2642: Chapter 2642, will the ribs still be eaten?

    Chapter 2642: Chapter 2642, will the ribs still be eaten?

    Ding Ning really did light the red packet. It was obvious that the child was her only breakthrough point. After ye Yuwei confirmed the matter, she told Yu Jiangqing about it. If she wanted to make a move, she would start with the child. Yu Jiangqing was on duty at the moment because everyone had gone to watch the New Years Eve party. There could not be no one in the on-duty room. Was it a child? But the child was so young now. How was he going to use the child to make her better? Yu Jiangqing leaned back on the chair and gently pinched his forehead. Yu Jiangqing thought about it and reached out for the phone on the table. Then, he made a phone call. He went straight to the point and said, I want to take a vacation. What vacation are you taking at this time?The divisionmander said in a deep voice, Well talk about it after the New Year. I cant wait until after the New Year. I want to take Ding Ning out for a trip,Yu Jiangqing said faintly. When the people on the other side heard Ding Ning, they paused for a moment. Yu Jiangqing, the leaders of the troops are the busiest during the New Year. If you leave at this time C Why cant I leave at this time?? Divisionmander, if you have something to say, say it. Ive never taken a holiday during the New Year holidays all these years. When Ding Ning had a miscarriage, I wasnt by her side to apany her. Now that she has be like this, cant I apany her?Yu Jiangqing growled, You know better than me how much I have given up all these years. Im not that great, really. The divisionmanders side quieted down for a long time. In fact, it had always been an unwritten tradition for the troops to have cadres on duty, because they wanted the soldiers to be able to take a holiday and go home. In the past few years, Yu Jiangqing had always been on duty in ce of the soldiers. This was also the first time he took the initiative to ask for a holiday. He could already be considered to have a good temper if he could hold back his anger. However, with Ding Nings current state, if he could still be so righteous and work overtime, then he was not righteous. He was inhumane. Alright, I agree,the divisionmander said in a low voice. Yu Jiangqing, Im very sorry about what happened to Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqing did not say anything. Before Ding Ning recovered, he would not forgive anyone. After ending the call with his teacher, Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair and reached out to pinch his aching temples again. Zhou Tuan knocked on the door and entered. Yu Jiangqing looked up at him. Zhou Tuan curled his lips slightly. Lets go back. It just so happens that Jian Qing has brought the child back to his parentshouse. Its fine for me to stay at home alone. Yu Jiangqing did not get up. He watched as Zhou Tuan walked closer. Its not worth it to get a divorce over this matter. Its not that serious,Zhou Tuan said with a smile. However, there was a hint of exhaustion on his face, But we have to let her know what she should do as a military wife. She shouldnt be doing nothing to frame herradeswives. Yu Jiangqing got up and patted him on the shoulder. Thank you for what happened earlier. Zhou Tuan curled his lips and ced his hand on Yu Jiangqings shoulder. Go back and spend new years day with Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqing went to the canteen and asked the master on duty to make a sweet and sour pork ribs for him. He also stole a master beside him and nned to make it for Ding Ning when he went back. The Cook had been in the army for a few years and was familiar with Yu Jiangqing. He really taught Yu Jiangqing everything and told Yu Jiangqing the secret recipe to make pork ribs. When my wife was pregnant, she especially liked to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs that I made. She gave birth to a son. Good Boy, he weighed more than eight pounds and was white, fat, and Chubby,the Cook said with a smile. Yu Jiangqing: He wanted a girl, the one they had lost. Then would he still be allowed to eat the pork ribs? Chapter 2643: Chapter 2643 had many misunderstandings

    Chapter 2643: Chapter 2643 had many misunderstandings

    Yu Jiangqing returned home and coincidentally bumped into Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun should have just returned from below and was still worn out from travel. He was here to pick up Mo Fei and bring her home. Mo Fei saw the person who came in and cried out in pain. She walked over to Qian Yikuns side and stretched out her hand to tug at his police uniform that was cut by the dagger. She was relieved when she saw that no one was injured. TSK, TSK, tsk. Its not easy for this petty criminal to hurt you.Mo Fei let go of his torn clothes and looked at Qian Yikun with a slightly improper smile. Qian Yikun nced at her in a moderate manner, What are you looking at? I Wont mend your clothes. Alright, Qian Yikun didnt want to talk to his wife anymore. Pack your things and go back,Qian Yikun said. After thinking for a while, he decided to go in and pack her things. Yu Jiangqing: Dont you have hands?Yu Jiangqing looked down on him. Do You Know What Love Is? Even if its something you can do, there are people who are willing to do it for you. But people like you CMo Fei said as she nced in the direction of the bedroom. You deserve it. Yu Jiangqing raised his hand, and Qian Yikun had already packed his things and came out. He raised his head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Captain Yu, you have to be careful when you make your move. This warning was cold. Yu Jiangqing chuckled. This person was bold enough to even dare to warn him. Scram, scram, quickly scram.As Yu Jiangqing said this, he directly waved his hand, causing the two of them to immediately disappear from his sight. Mo Fei snorted as though she was willing to stay behind. Mo Fei ced one hand on Qian Yikuns shoulder as she looked at Yu Jiangqing, I wish you good luck. Qian Yikun reached out to stop Mo Feis waist and looked at the time, Lets go. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the door as he watched the two of them leave. Was Qian Yikun the same at home? Could it be that Mo Fei had no hands or feet? Or was she brainless? Wouldnt it be tiring to carry her around like a child? Qian Yikun brought Mo Fei to the corner of the stairs and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Sometimes, women are not as strong as you think. Yu Jiangqing unconsciously straightened his body and looked at the two of them with a frown. On the first day after New Years day, Yu Jiangqing took a vacation and brought Ding Ning, who had been on sick leave, back to Lin City. The house in Lin City was bought by Yu Jiangqing with a high price from brother Hu. The house was very shabby, but it was the ce where Ding Ning grew up with her grandmother. In addition, he Yinghao was sent to the juvenile detention center by Yu Jiangqing. No matter what, he was Ding Nings biological younger brother. When he yinghao really corrected himself, he would naturally be released. When they returned to Lin City, it was still snowing. Brother Hu came over to give them the keys, and the house had already been renovated. Ding Ning was carried out of the car, and she was in a daze. She probably didnt know where she was. Brother Hu walked in front and opened the door for them, The renovation was done by Juan Zi. It was done ording to Ding Nings preferences. The bill has been ced on the table for you, and the rest of the money has been sent back to you,brother Hu said as he opened the door. Yu Jiangqing carried Ding Ning home and first went to the bedroom. The bedroom was mainly sky blue, but it was light-colored, which was quite different from his dark-colored one. So, what Ding Ning liked was light-colored? Brother Hu went over to help lift the nket and looked at Ding Ning after she was put down. Creases appeared on his fat face. Why are you so thin? Yu Jiangqing covered Ding Ning with the nket and then brought brother Hu out. He really wanted to have a lot of misunderstandings about Ding Ning. Chapter 2644: Chapter 2644 was not like this

    Chapter 2644: Chapter 2644 was not like this

    Brother Hu, thank you for this matter. Take the remaining money as a thank you C What nonsense are you spouting? Ding Ning is my sister. How can I ept money for helping my sister?Brother Hu said angrily. Yu Jiangqingughed softly. It was a blessing for Ding Ning to have such a friend when she was young. Brother Hu did not look like a good person, but it was usually this kind of person who could really do anything for a friend. The small house here was a one-bedroom. There was only one bedroom, and the living room was also very small. It could not even bepared to their house in the army. The money you spent on the renovation is enough to buy a big house in the center of our city. Why do you need to buy such a small ce?Brother Hu asked in puzzlement. This is the ce where Ding Ning grew up. There are memories of her and Grandma,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked at the light-colored renovations in the room. He asked brother Hu to sit down first and went to the kitchen to take a look. The utensils in the kitchen were all new. Yu Jiangqing was not short of money. Juan zi knew what Yu Jiangqing meant when she received the renovations fee from Yu Jiangqing. A house could be small.., but the interior decoration had to be the best. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing spent 700,000 yuan to buy this house and nearly a million yuan to renovate it. Just the high-grade kitchen utensils in the kitchen alone were worth more than 100,000 yuan. Yu Jiangqing poured water out and ced it in front of Brother Hu. I really dont think I have properly talked to you about Ding Ning when she was young. I dont think I know her that well. He was referring to the renovation. Brother Hu reached out and scratched his head, I really dont understand girls. It was all done by Juan Zi. When Ding Ning was young, she envied Juan zi the most. She also liked to follow Juan zi secretly. Juan zi said that Ding Ning didnt envy her. It was because she had something that Ding Ning wanted but couldnt afford. Therefore, Juan zi said that Ding Ning had a little princess in her heart. She couldnt understand women like them. Yu Jiangqing twirled the cup in his hand and listened to brother Hus words. If you have time, bring Juan Zi and Little Hu over for a meal. We can probably stay here for a month. Alright, if you need help, well talk. Theres a vegetable market not far from here. Ding Ning knows where it is,brother Hu said as he got up to leave. Yu Jiangqing sent him to the door. After brother Hu left, he turned around and went into the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing went over and pulled open the curtains. The room instantly became much brighter. He returned to the bed and sat down. He reached out to carry Ding Ning up. Ning Ning, Im not sleeping anymore. Ding Ning was woken up. Her gaze was still a little unfocused. However, when shended in this room, her brows furrowed. For a moment, she did not recognize where she was. Yu Jiangqing took her coat and helped her put it on. Brother Hu said that theres a vegetable market nearby. Do you know where it is? Can You Bring Me There? Market? Ding Nings eyes widened. She pushed Yu Jiangqing off the bed and ran to the window. When she saw the environment outside, she pulled down the curtains as if she had gone mad, then, she turned around and destroyed all the decorations in the room. Ning NingYu Jiangqing reached out and hugged Ding Ning who was throwing the sheets and covers on the ground. He was afraid that she would hurt herself and the baby in her stomach if she got too excited. Its not like that, its not like that. Ding Ning spoke, but her voice was sharp. Ever since she was brought back by her grandmother, she knew that there was nothing in her life that these girls liked. She could not let herself be a girl because then no one would be able to protect her, no one would be able to protect her grandmother. She did not like everything that girls liked. She did not like it, she could not like it. Chapter 2645: Chapter 2645, what more do you want me to do?

    Chapter 2645: Chapter 2645, what more do you want me to do?

    Yu Jiangqing tightly controlled her limbs and restrained her body. However, Ding Nings strength was stronger than most girls. Even he had to use all his strength. Ning Ning C No, its not like that,Ding Ning shouted and raised her hand to p Yu Jiangqings face, Who told you to touch my house? Who told you to touch my house? Touch my house? Her words turned into a sharp dagger and stabbed into Yu Jiangqings heart. From what she knew, this was her home. The house in the militarypound of B City had nothing to do with her. Did Yu Jiangqing have nothing to do with her? Yu Jiangqing let go and Ding Ning ran out, smashing everything outside. Yu Jiangqing followed her out and stood at the door of the bedroom to watch Ding Ning smash things. It was not until the room was in a mess, the curtains were torn, the things on the sofa were thrown to the ground, the kettle on the table and everything else were shattered, that the room seemed to have quieted down. Yu Jiangqing walked over slowly and looked at Ding Ning who was still panting heavily. He picked up a fruit knife that had not been opened and handed the hilt to Ding Ning, Im also an outsider. You might want to smash me too. His words were neither light nor heavy, but they carried endless ridicule. Ding Ning stood in the midst of the mess, her gazending on the hilt of the knife. She did not move, and neither did he. From time to time, the sound of the fragments under their feet breaking could be heard in the room. Ding Nings feet were left with a small cut, and blood was flowing out. Yu Jiangqing slowly held her hand and ced the hilt of the knife in her palm. The de that had not been opened was held too tightly, and it still scratched the hand that was holding it. I originally thought that at least I would still have a ce in your heart, but now it seems that I was thinking too much,Yu Jiangqing said, and blood flowed down the gaps between his fingers. One Drop, one drop.. Then, itnded on the floor, sshing up a small blood-colored petal. I betrayed you first, so its natural for you to hate me. However, I treated your unwillingness to leave as if you still had a trace of love for me. I was wrong. You were unwilling to leave not because of your love, but because I was the only person you were familiar with.Yu Jiangqing said, he took a step forward and ced the tip of the dagger on his chest. Ding Ning instinctively wanted to retreat, but Yu Jiangqing controlled her wrist. I want to bring you back here. I think at least this ce will give you a sense of security,Yu Jiangqing said as he took another step forward and stabbed the dagger slightly into his chest, This ce will give you a sense of security, but everything here was done by me, so everything here doesnt belong to you, including me. Ding Ning stared at his chest. Blood was slowly seeping out of his cotton shirt. She wanted to scream, but she did not know what she wanted to scream for. For the past two months, I have begged you to speak to me. It has been so difficult for you to even give me a response. You are willing to go out with Mo Fei, you are willing to send a message to ye Yuwei, but you are not willing to give me a response, even if it is just a simple reply,Yu Jiangqing said, his right hand that was holding the dagger had already been dyed red by the blood, but he still did not let go. Ding Ning, I have done everything that I can do. I am also trying my best to do what I can not do. What else do you want me to do? Chapter 2646: Chapter 2646: if Ding Ning dies..

    Chapter 2646: if Ding Ning dies..

    A soft voice came from the depths of her heart. Yes, what else did she want from him? She also wanted to know what else she wanted from him? Ding Nings originally unfocused eyes could not focus. Other than the pain from her lower abdomen, which made her still conscious, she did not even know if she was still considered a human. One question after another, they defeated us. No one won because both sides were injured. The hospitals in Lin City were not like those in B city. When Ding Ning was sent to the emergency room of the hospital, the hand that was holding her hand was sticky. She knew that it was blood. Her consciousness was a little blurry, and the people around her could not see clearly. They could only hear his anxious and pleading cry. Was her child going to leave her again? She wanted to cry, but Ding Ning suddenlyughed. Her vision was blurry as she looked at the man who had been running with the emergency cart. If she died, would he not have to suffer so much? Would he be free. Ding Ning, Ding Ning The man who had been running with her was blocked outside the door. Her hand was let go, but the blood on it was still clearly burning her skin. [ Ding Ning, you are alone, and I am also alone. You said that if we were together, it would be better if we were not alone. So, are you going to get married with Me Tomorrow? ] At that time, his casual proposal had hit the soft spot in her heart. So, regardless of whether he was serious or not, she followed Yu Jiangqing to get married on her 21st birthday. They were really married. [ Ding Ning, after getting this certificate, we wont be able to feed ourselves and the whole family wont be hungry anymore. ] Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was smiling brightly. It was the first time she had seen Yu Jiangqing smile like that. They were all people who could feed themselves and the whole family without being hungry. They were all hoping for a home. But this dream was always a dream. From the moment their first child was unwilling to join their family, the heavens had been reminding them not to dream of things that did not belong to them. He deserved a better girl, not her. [ what do you have to Deserve Yu Jiangqing, a woman who has been molested since she was young? ] She did not want to admit it, but it was the truth. Even if he zhigang did not seed, she was still dirty. He Zhigang was a monster in her childhood. Before she was seventeen years old, she had cheated, cheated, fought, and did everything. She had caused the death of her own mother. [ Ding Ning, I have done everything I could. I have tried my best to do what I couldnt do. What else do you want me to do? ] The emergency room door was slowly closed. She could no longer see the figure of the man outside the door. Yu Jiangqing, maybe you dont need to do anything anymore if Im not here. Ding Ning slowly closed her eyes, allowing the pain in her body to gather in her heart, allowing the blood left in her palm to slowly gather at her fingertips before falling down. If Ding Ning was dead, Yu Jiangqing might be alive. Yu Jiangqing watched as the emergency room door waspletely closed. He pressed his entire hand on the door, leaving a bloody palm print. He clearly knew that her emotions were out of control, so why did he provoke her? No matter what she said, he should just endure it, right? Yu Jiangqings body slowly slid down to the ground, allowing despair topletely surround him. There was only one Ding Ning in his life now. Ding Ning was dead, and he, Yu Jiangqing, might also be dead. Chapter 2647: Chapter 2647: Yu Jiangqing’s outburst

    Chapter 2647: Yu Jiangqings outburst

    When ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi arrived, Yu Jiangqing was guarding Ding Nings bed. Ye Yuwei was shocked when she first saw Yu Jiangqing. She still remembered the first time she met Yu Jiangqing. He looked so handsome when he looked at her from the car. Now, the man was disheveled, his face was pale and his body was stained with blood. She did not know where he was injured. What worried people the most was the look in his eyes. His dull eyes were no better than Ding Nings. If the previous Ding Ning had another Yu Jiangqing to rely on. Then the current Yu Jiangqing had no one to rely on. Gu Juexi looked at his once glorious brother and directly pulled him up. Yu Jiangqing, look at yourself now. Yu Jiangqing was suddenly lifted up. He staggered and could not stand steadily. You are a soldier C Dont talk to me about soldiers. Father is not going to do it anymore. Perhaps it was because the word soldierhad pierced Yu Jiangqings heart, he suddenly became agitated. He pushed Gu juexi away and pointed at Gu Juexi, Dont talk to me about soldiers. Fathers first child is gone and my child is gone. Can they return it to me? Yu Jiangqings voice was so loud that the nurses outside wanted toe in to warn him, but they were stopped by ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi looked at Yu Jiangqing with a cold face, his hands behind his back, and clenched them tightly where no one could see them. When I risked my life for them, they set a trap for my daughter-inw? You tell me, you tell me, am I still a soldier? What are you talking about?Yu Jiangqings voice was so loud that it could pierce through the roof, Not only did Cheng Banxia lose her family, but she also wanted to bring us along? I am not that great and I do not have such high awareness. I only want my daughter-inw, I only want my child back. Ye Yuwei stood at the door and looked at Yu Jiangqing who had already broken down. She was so depressed that she could not breathe. Gu, I only have one wife. I have nothing. I only have one wife. You have family, parents, wives and children. I dont have one. I only have one wife. Yu Jiangqing repeated the sentence again and again. It was a sentence that could carry the whole life. The country, the people, and the Peace of society. What the F * CK does it have to do with me?Yu Jiangqing shouted and kicked the table in the room. The loud noise made ye Yuwei tense up. She clenched her fists and subconsciously looked at Gu Juexi who had been standing straight the whole time. It has been twenty years. I have risked my life for twenty years. I have escaped death dozens of times. I have endured humiliation for more than ten years to survive. On the first day of my marriage, I went on a mission and came back two monthster. My wife had an abortion. I did not even look at her and went on a mission to leave. My wife was framed, but I still had to save other women. Because of the country, because of the mission, because of the peace. Who thought about me? Who thought about my wife? Havent I done enough for the country? Do they still want to focus their attention on my wife? Yu Jiangqing said andughed, but hisughter was deste. Because of your probing of Ding Ning, you didnt have enough time to find out the truth about her mother, which caused Ding Ning to be unable to ept this matter and be like this. Have you ever thought that the thing that made Ding Ning unable to ept was her mothers matter, or was it because of you? Chapter 2648: Chapter 2648 was not called marriage, it was called using

    Chapter 2648: Chapter 2648 was not called marriage, it was called using

    Yu Jiangqing fell on the chair, as if he had been drained of all his energy. You always push the responsibility to others, to other things, because you cant face yourself at all,Gu Juexi said as he reached out and grabbed Yu Jiangqings cor, Yu Jiangqing, look at you now. What do you have to give Ding Ning a signal to rely on? Yu Jiangqing remained the same and did not give any reaction. What is the purpose of your marriage with Ding Ning? Because both of you are one person and both of you need a home. Do you think that with the marriage certificate, You Are One Family?Gu Juexi said, he bent down slightly and said, Yu Jiangqing, let me tell you. This is not a marriage. This is called using. Yu Jiangqing clenched the wound with his fingers. He was numb from the pain. Since you know their purpose, why didnt you stop them? Because you also believe in Ding Nings ability. You also hope that Ding Ning can realize her own value,gu juexi said, gu juexi let go of his cor and looked back at Ding Ning who was lying on the bed. But you calcted the beginning and the process, but you didnt calcte the end. Yu Jiangqings emotional breakdown subsided and he continued to lean against the back of the chair. The moment you fell in love with her, the use between the two of you became a double-edged sword. The more you loved her, the more painful it was. The more you loved her, the more unwilling you were to admit your despicable beginning. So you started to me her crazily. She used her mothers matter to escape from reality, and you med it on others to justify yourself. Gu Juexiye Yuwei whispered. She did not want him to continue speaking. Because these words were too harsh and painful. She and Gu Juexi had tried this pain before. Gu juexi straightened his back and looked at the man who was sitting on the floor. If you die, she will die. Think about it carefully. Gu Juexi turned around and walked to the door. He held ye Yuweis hand and left. Ye Yuwei looked inside worriedly, but Gu Juexi had already pulled her out. Yu Jiangqing slid down from the chair andy on the ground. He was devastated. The patience that he had been suppressing for the past two months, the disappointment that he felt after every effort over the past two months,pletely copsed when Ding Ning said my house. Two months, sixty days and nights. He tried his best to coax her, to persuade her, to hurt her, and to suppress the disappointment bit by bit. He was happy that she was taken out by Mo Fei, but he suppressed even more disappointment. She was willing to take her phone to receive a red packet, but she refused to give him a small response, so he also endured it. Because she was sick, he endured it. He could endure it forever, if it werent for her words. He never knew that the problem between him and Ding Ning was so acute that it could blow them up into thousands of holes. [ this is not marriage, this is exploitation. ] His words pierced through all of his pretense. After returning from the isted ind, this double-edged sword had already begun to cut the two of them until itpletely exploded. Gu Juexi was also in a bad mood. He dragged ye Yuwei out of the hospital. Ye Yuwei went to the car and shook his hand away. Why are you so angry? Yu Jiangqing did not want this. Listen to what he said.Gu juexi held his waist with one hand. He was still in a bad mood. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi and grabbed his wrist. Is what he said wrong? Did they really give up so little for that uniform? Chapter 2649: Chapter 2649: ‘Leave Everything to fate.’

    Chapter 2649: Leave Everything to fate.

    Gu Juexi looked down at his wife and looked around. Find a hotel to buy some food so that he wont starve to death. Ye Yuwei burst outughing, but herughter almost made her cry. I thought you were going straight back to B City. How could he walk at this time? Yu Jiangqing was right. He had no one else but Ding Ning. As a brother, as a big brother, how could he abandon Yu Jiangqing now. Gu Juexi got the address of Ding Nings hometown from brother Hu. When the two of them went in, it was still a mess with dried blood on the ground. Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuwei and walked past the edge to prevent her from being hurt by the ss on the ground. Did the two of them get into a fight?Ye Yuwei asked as she carefully bent down to pick up the broken pillow on the floor. She saw the sign below, she looked up at Gu juexi and said, Your brother is exactly the same. The renovation here is even more expensive than the house. Everything is ruined. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei and called Pa Wen. What are you doing?Ye Yuwei took his phone. Cant you just let her go? Gu Juexi looked at his wife who had snatched his phone and then at the mess on the ground. Ye Yuwei threw his phone away and went over to clean it up. You cant live without Pa Wen, can you? Ye Yuwei, you Cbefore Gu Juexi could finish his sentence, Ye Yuwei threw a broom at him. Gu juexi reached out and caught it. You want me to do this? If you want me to do it, then you wont do it.Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi with a smile. Gu Juexi looked down at the floor and then at the woman who looked a little smug. He waved the broom in his hand. Fine, other than cooking, Gu Juexi had also done housework once in his life. Ye Yuwei went to the kitchen. Fortunately, the kitchen was not smashed. When she opened the refrigerator, it was empty. She could only sigh. You said that the house was well decorated. How could it be smashed?Ye Yuwei asked as she looked for something to cook. What Ding Ning cares about the most is her past. No matter what her achievements are now, without Yu Jiangqing, she was undoubtedly a hooligan. She was a local hooligan. She had low self-esteem. That guy even brought her to this kind of ce. What do you think?Gu juexi frowned as he cleaned the house, as he spoke. Ye Yuwei leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Gu Juexi who was sweeping the floor. It was a rare sight in a hundred years. But if you have something weighing on your heart, it will fall apart sooner orter, right?It was just like how they were back then. Didnt it fall apart already?Gu juexi said as he poured all the ss shards into the trash can. He looked up at Ye Yuwei, You still dont understand. He has been holding it in for two to three months. Why did it break here? Ding Ning broke first. He couldnt hold it in either. Ye Yuwei thought about it and agreed. She knew it. How could Gu Juexi really turn a blind eye to this matter? Didnt he understand this better than anyone else? What if Ding Nings child really cant be saved this time?Ye Yuwei asked in a muffled voice. Gu juexi paused for a moment and looked up at the unhappy ye Yuwei. Do your best and leave it to fate. But Cye Yuwei wanted to say something, but Gu Juexi had already put down the broom and signaled her to do something else. Chapter 2650: Chapter 2650, two choices

    Chapter 2650: Chapter 2650, two choices

    Ye Yuwei walked over and stood beside Gu Juexi. How can they not trap a family? To be honest, Yu Jiangqing has done enough for the army over the years, right? Is Ding Ning the only military doctor in the world? Gu Juexi looked at the angry girl in front of him and said, Cheng Banxia, his family is broken and his family is dead. Lu Baiyan, his wife and family are separated. Isnt Lu Baiyan suffering? Ye Yuwei: So What? Are we going to trap this family?Ye Yuwei sneered. There are many military doctors in the world, but Cheng Banxia was the only one who developed the antidote to the R 2 biological virus. Once the R 2 biological virus touched the skin, two hourster, the skin would fester and the organs would fail. Once this virus was used in war, do you know what it meant? I dont want to talk too much with you. I dont know Cheng Banxia, but I saw with my own eyes that you forced them into a dead end,ye Yuwei said as she pointed out the window. She is a genius,gu juexi replied. The country valued talent, that was not wrong. Ye Yuwei was so angry that sheughed. It was really a heavy chain. Also, do you think that it was the experiment that forced them into a corner? It was them.Gu juexi raised his hand and ced it on ye Yuweis wrist, then, he held her hand in his own palm, The country will not force anyone to do anything. Even if Ding Ning does not want to go after the assessment, and Yu Jiangqing does not agree, they can also not go. So, the problem is not the assessment. It can only be said that this assessment has exposed their own problems. But C Le Tian needs her parentssignature to join the research institute, not to mention the National Special Protection Agency.Gu juexi gave her an example, I know you feel sorry for Ding Ning, but you should not be like Yu Jiangqing and me it on the assessment. Ye Yuwei listened to Gu Juexis words and remembered that Le Tian did argue with Ding junqi about this matter some time ago. Ye Yuwei took a step forward and rested her forehead on Gu Juexis shoulder. Anyway, your country has no problems in your heart. No one else can say anything about it. Ye Yuwei, dont confuse the concept.Gu juexi patted ye Yuweis back gently. He knew that she was really upset at the moment, But on the other hand, its not a good thing. Its better than things getting out of control. Ye Yuwei looked up. Xian er, this is not out of control? It is still within my control,Gu Juexi said matter-of-factly. Ye Yuwei: So what Gu meant by out of control was beyond his control? Ding Nings doctor gave two suggestions. The first was to get rid of the child and save Ding Ning. However, Ding Ning had a miscarriage and if she got rid of another child, she might not have the chance to have another child in the future. The second was to keep the child, however, Ding Ning would have to stay in bed for the next half a year. In other words, she would not be able to move for the next half a year. This was a very terrifying thing for a person, especially if she had to stay in the hospital. Yu Jiangqing was a soldier, so it was impossible for him to guard her every day for the next half a year. If worstes to worst, I will leave my military uniform and leave,Yu Jiangqing said without any hesitation. I choose to abort the child,Ding Ning suddenly said, breaking Yu Jiangqings lingering voice. Chapter 2651: Chapter 2651 was still better than the original

    Chapter 2651: Chapter 2651 was still better than the original

    Yu Jiangqing turned around and saw Ding Ning lying on the bed. There was no change in her eyes, but the words that came out of her mouth were still clear. Ye Yuwei looked up at Gu Juexi. was she going to break up with Yu Jiangqingpletely? It was impossible for Yu Jiangqing not to be shocked, but he was surprisingly calm. Okay.Yu Jiangqing said as he ced his hands on the bed and approached the expressionless woman, If you dare to abort the child, I will go with him. Then you can rest assured. From now on, you will never see us father and son again. Yu Jiangqings voice was not loud, but every word was like a sharp sword in Ding Nings ears. I know you hate me. I will die with the child, and I will give you your freedom.His eyes were bloodshot. It was the blood that had umted after not resting for a few days. Ding Ning tightly gripped the nket under her and stared into his eyes. She knew that Yu Jiangqing was not lying. This man was crazy. He would do whatever he said. The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them was willing to give in first. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was expressionless, but ye Yuwei felt that Gu Juexis expression could be defined as a cold smile! When Yu Jiangqing went crazy, no one could control him. At least he had submitted his professional application and a bomb had blown up everyone. Everyone, including Ding Ning. Everyone knew that Yu Jiangqing was a military ruffian and a madman. However, Ding Ning did not expect him to be so willful. Why was this man doing this? However, Yu Jiangqing did not care at all. He continued to do what he wanted to do. Naturally, his application would not be approved by the army. However, this time, the divisionmander had promised to give him a long vacation. Time could be discussed, but there was no need to even think about changing careers. This was something that the divisionmander had personally said to him, and Yu Jiangqing did not pay much attention to it. In the end, the divisionmander could not take it anymore and wanted to chase Yu Jiangqing out. He had something to say to Ding Ning. When the divisionmander said this, Yu Jiangqing immediately became wary, What cant you say in front of me? Ding Ning lowered her eyes slightly. She wanted to sleep even more now and didnt want to see anyone. Even though Yu Jiangqing was unwilling, he still walked out. However, he didnt go far and just waited at the door. The divisionmander could still see his back when he turned around. The divisionmander pulled a stool and sat down by the bed. He seemed to have a lot of things to say, but he didnt know where to start. We didnt think this through,the divisionmander said in a deep voice, with a sense of self-me. Ding Ning didnt speak. The divisionmander continued, I came here mainly to talk to you. Ding Ning still didnt speak, and her reaction was the same as the past two months. The divisionmander didnt mind. I know this matter has a great impact on you, but you also know how much effort it takes for the country to train a person. I didnt ask him to give up everything,Ding Ning interrupted the teacher. She suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Could it be that at this time, she was also at fault? But you have to ask him to give up everything.The teacher looked at Ding Ning and said the exact opposite of what Ding Ning thought. Ding Ning finally looked at the teacher, but her eyes had already expressed everything. Give him a chance to take care of you and wait for the child to be born,the teacher told her the purpose of her visit. Ding Ning still didnt understand, but the teacher didnt say anything else. Instead, she stood up and said, Ding Ning, there are many things in life that you can choose again, but marriage is the best. Chapter 2652: Chapter 2652: The Mother of my child

    Chapter 2652: The Mother of my child

    The teacher turned around and left the ward. Yu Jiangqing instantly stood up straight and stared at the teacher as if the teacher had done something heinous. The teacher looked at his beloved general and felt that he was a coward no matter how he looked at it. For a woman, he said, Good for nothing. After the teacher scolded him, he directly walked past him and left. After the teacher left, Yu Jiangqing hurriedly walked in. He stood by the bed and stared straight at Ding Ning who was lying on the bed. Ding Ning, Im telling you, dont listen to anything he says. Otherwise, Ill really die for you to see. Ding Ning: This man was really good-for-nothing. was he going to use this matter to threaten her all the time? Yu Jiangqing leaned slightly and pressed his hands on her side. However, at this moment, his eyes were filled with a smile. But, can you bear to? She.. What was there to be reluctant about. Ding Ning subconsciously shifted her gaze and went to sleep! Yu Jiangqing curled his lips slightly and raised his hand to touch her lower abdomen. It was still warm there and this little fellow seemed to be much stronger than her sister. Yu Jiangqing, if you want to have children, there are plenty of women who will give birth to them for you,Ding Ning suddenly said. She could clearly feel that the hand on her lower abdomen had be a little tighter. The mother of my child can only be called Ding Ning.Yu Jiangqing suppressed the anger that was boiling up because of Ding Nings words and remained calm. Ding Ning still wanted to say something, but when the words were about to reach her lips, she swallowed them back. Ding Nings body had stabilized slightly, but the doctor still required her to stay in bed to rest. Other than going to the bathroom, she spent most of the day lying down. Even when she went to the bathroom.., she was carried by Yu Jiangqing. Such days were hard to endure, especially when Ding Ning couldnt hold it in anymore. She really got annoyed whenever she saw Yu Jiangqing and scolded him. However, Yu Jiangqing seemed to have changed after he lost his temper with herst time. No matter how much she scolded him, he would respond with a smile. No matter what time she wanted to eat and where she could buy it, he could go out and find it for her. Yu Jiangqing did not bring her to the hospital. It was in Lin City, her hometown. No matter how much she rejected it, it could not be changed. Since that was the case, he should let her ept this reality once again. Yu Jiangqing held a storybook in his hand and told a story to Ding Nings abdomen. The Doctor said that it could be yed by a tape recorder, but Yu Jiangqing insisted on reading it himself. He wanted hisdy to be familiar with his voice at once. Ding Ning didnt even know why he was so convinced that it was a girl. Lying down, Ding Nings waist and legs hurt. The first thing Yu Jiangqing did after telling the story every day was to massage her waist and legs. It had been one month and two months, and now it was almost four months. He had never been impatient. Mo Fei is going to give birth soon. I think Qian Yikun is going to be so happy these days, as if he is the only one who wants to be a father in the world,Yu Jiangqing said disdainfully as he pinched her swollen calf. Ding Ning didnt want to talk to him. This man was purely jealous. Ning Ning, when the baby reaches seven and a half months next week, lets do a caesarean section,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked up at Ding Ning. He had asked the doctor before. The baby could be delivered by Caesarean section at seven months, and there was basically no life-threatening danger, he didnt want Ding Ning to continue suffering like this. Ding Ning paused for a moment. She originally had one hand on her waist to relieve the ufortable feeling, but when she heard Yu Jiangqings words, she couldnt help but have other emotions in her heart. Chapter 2653: Chapter 2653

    Chapter 2653: Chapter 2653

    Yu Jiangqings subordinate was Ding Nings swollen leg. Yu Jiangqing knew that Ding Ning was exhausted every day. Sometimes, she didnt even have the strength to hold a cup of water. The Doctor said that this was normal. If one didnt exercise andy down all the time, this would definitely happen. But for the sake of the child, they had no choice. Are you leaving?Ding Ning suddenly asked. If he did not have something to do, why would he bring up this idea. Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked at Ding Ning while massaging her leg. Should I be happy now? I have finally seen the light of day. Are you unwilling to let me go? Ding Ning rolled her eyes and could not be bothered with him. Yu Jiangqing pinched her leg and covered her with the nket. Then, he pulled her arm and interlocked his fingers with hers. He pinched her arm gently with his right hand. Where am I going? Arent you ufortable lying like this?Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes and suggested because he felt sorry for her. Ding Ning was a little suspicious. Was it right or wrong for her to promise her divisionmander to let Yu Jiangqing stay. In the past few months, he had never mentioned anything about the army. Everyone hade to look for him, but in the end, they all avoided him. Perhaps it was because everyone knew that finding her was the most effective way, but it was also the riskiest way.., after Hei Zi was beaten up once, he really never came again. The divisionmander gave him a long vacation, but he seemed to have really left that ce. Ding Ning didnt believe that Yu Jiangqing couldpletely let go of this. I saw the military news. The spring military exercises are all starting, and the 12 brigades of the 10 military regions are holding military exercises at the same time,Ding Ning said. Yu Jiangqing didnt raise his head and continued to massage her arm. Youre still in the mood to watch the news. It seems that the difort is relieved. Ding Ning: She didnt know whether it was because he was too good at pretending or because he lowered his eyes and couldnt see clearly, but Ding Ning actually couldnt understand what he meant. In half a month, lets dissect. If you continue lying like this, your body will deteriorate,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked up at Ding Ning, Dont think so much. Im just a cripple. I can also afford to raise you and your daughter. Ding Ning did not feel good. She watched as Yu Jiangqing let go of her hand, got up, and went out to fetch some water. If she had still rejected him in the beginning, she would have thought that Yu Jiangqing would at most be able to endure for two months. However, two months had passed, and the second two months were about to pass. Her expression was ugly. He endured it, but she had a bad temper, so he endured it. No matter how much he scolded her or how cold she was, he could endure it with a good temper. Up until now, she didnt know what else she could do. A strong woman is afraid of being pestered by a man. This sentence was probably reasonable. Ding Ning mocked herself. Because of the difort on her body, she didnt think too much about it. Yu Jiangqing went out and frowned when he was fetching water from the water room. Come out. After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, Hei Zi, who had been hiding at the door, carefully came out from behind the door, but he didnt dare to enter. After Yu Jiangqing finished fetching the water, he sneered, Cowardly, is this what I taught you in the past? In view of the fact that he was almost beaten to deathst time, hei zi naturally did not dare to get close to him. But this time, he was also caught in the crossfire. We havee face to face with the military district of J City.Hei Zi went straight to the point. There was no need for him to exin the meaning behind this. Chapter 2654: Chapter 2654

    Chapter 2654: Chapter 2654

    Just Lu Baiyan scared you so much?Yu Jiangqing looked down at the time and nced at hei zi before going back to the ward. Boss, is he Lu Baiyan Human?Hei Zi followed anxiously, Hes not human like you.After hei zi said that, he saw his boss stop and shut his mouth. Yu Jiangqing only nced at him and then continued walking forward, but his pace was a little faster. Hei Zi thought that his boss must have calcted the time toe. He had just dyed for three seconds, and now he was going to add it back. Boss, isnt sister-inw not born yet? At most, itll be a month. When that timees Chei zis voice became softer and softer until itpletely disappeared. Ill count to three C I know, I know. Ill leave now.Hei Zi said as he rubbed oil on his feet. This was not his fault. He had said everything. But now, he wanted his boss to leave. How could it be possible? Yu Jiangqing returned to the ward at the right time. He put down the kettle and went over to open the window so that the sun could shine in. Ding Ning raised her hand to block the light outside and watched Yu Jiangqing stand by the window for a while. At the entrance of the hospital, Hei Zi was talking to the teacher. The teacher was very angry. He could see the teacher mming the door from where he was standing. Yu Jiangqings lips curled up slightly. Then, he turned around and walked to the bedside to sit down. What do you want to eat for lunch? Hei Zi is here?Ding Ning didnt answer the question. Sweet and sour pork tenderloin? My cooking isnt worse than the restaurants, right? Eat this.Yu Jiangqing said and reached out to take the phone. Ill be back at about 1:30. You sleep for a while. Ding Ning looked at the man who got up with an unfriendly look in her eyes. Yu Jiangqing ced his phone in his pocket and pressed his hands against her side. I said that before the child is born, you will never leave until you are well. So you dont have to pretend to be great. You C Before Ding Ning could vent her anger, Yu Jiangqing kissed her on the lips and then touched her belly. Good girl, dont Mess with your mother. Daddy will be back in a while. Ding Ning watched Yu Jiangqing get up and suddenly felt suffocated. She was the one in control now, wasnt she? Indeed, when people were shameless, they were invincible. In order to prevent Ding Ning from watching the news on TV, Yu Jiangqing deliberately confiscated the remote control and cell phone before he left. When ye Yuwei came in, Ding Ning was staring at the roof in a daze. She was used to it now. Ye Yuwei put down the fruit in her hand and sat down by the bed. She touched her belly and asked, Cant you sit up now? No,Ding Ning said helplessly. She reached out and touched her belly. But its almost the end. A mother is strong. You will know when you see him,ye Yuwei said as she reached out for the fruit knife and peeled the fruit for Ding Ning. Where is Yu Jiangqing? He went home to cook. Why are you here?Ding Ning asked curiously. Gu Juexi came here because he had something to do, so I followed him,ye Yuwei said as she looked up at Ding Ning. Dont worry. It is not because of Yu Jiangqing. It is because of work. Ding Ning: Was it that obvious? Grandpa Fei is going to give birth. It seems to be a daughter.Ye Yuwei told her the purpose of her visit. It really is a daughter.Ding Ning sighed. It seemed that the inws could not do it. Chapter 2655: Chapter 2655 was awkward

    Chapter 2655: Chapter 2655 was awkward

    Ye Yuwei chuckled and handed the apple to Ding Ning. Hurry up and give birth to a son. Dont you think you can still be inws? Ding Ning wanted a son, but Yu Jiangqing kept talking about his daughter. If she really had a son, he would be disappointed. No, I dont think thats a good idea,Ding Ning said as she pressed the bell on the bed. What are you doing?Ye Yuwei quickly pressed the bell. Tell me what you want. I think the Doctor said that a caesarean section is a good idea. If the child is not in danger, it should be at least one day older than Feis baby. Ye Yuwei: What was going on in her head? The Doctor suggested a caesarean section mainly because he was afraid that it would not be good for your body if you kept lying there like this,ye Yuwei reminded her with a dark face. And the reason was that she did not want to be younger than the other persons child? Besides, Grandpa Fei was pregnant two months earlier than you. Shouldnt you have given birth earlier?Ye Yuwei helped Ding Ning to lie down again. That wont do. If Its a son, isnt it a sibling rtionship? Ye Yuwei: Wasnt this thinking a little too long-term? Are you looking down on a sibling rtionship or something?Ye Yuwei said with a smile. However, at this time, she received a call from Qian Yikun. He said that Mo Fei had asked him to call Mo Fei and that Mo Fei had entered the delivery room. Ye Yuwei looked down at Ding Ning and said, There is no rush for you toe. Mo Fei has already entered the delivery room. Ding Ning: However, Ding Ning still nned to have a caesarean section. After all, Yu Jiangqing was leaving. She could not let Yu Jiangqing stay and guard her because of this matter. The attending doctor had actually agreed when he heard that Ding Ning was willing to have a caesarean section. Previously, she had suggested a caesarean section. After all, the child was already seven months old. Other than being a little smaller, there was no other danger. The main thing was that if Ding Ning continued lying down, it would also be very harmful to her bodys mechanism. Ding Nings body was fine, so a c-section could be carried out. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing did not expect that when he went home to cook, his wife would enter the delivery room. Yu Jiangqing put down the lunch box in his hand and ran over. For a moment, cold sweat umted on his forehead. He was afraid that something had happened to Ding Ning. Whats going on?Yu Jiangqing reached out and grabbed ye Yuweis wrist. His trembling voice revealed his emotions. It probably means that you are going to be a father in advance,ye Yuwei reminded him with a smile. Huh?Yu Jiangqing looked at ye Yuwei. It did not seem like Ding Ning was in danger, so this was.. Ding Ning dissected?Yu Jiangqing slowly let go of Ye Yuwei, his voice a little soft. Actually, he wanted Ding Ning to dissect ahead of time. Even if it was time, she would still have to dissect. She did not have the strength to give birth on her own. However, at this time, Ding Ning was willing to dissect, which made him very ufortable. He did not want Ding Ning to make any decisions for him. Moreover, he had said that he would not go to the military exercise, so he would definitely not go. Ye Yuwei looked at Yu Jiangqing. He did not look happy at all. What expression? Arent you happy that you are going to be a father?Ye Yuwei looked at a certain man who did not look happy at all. Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched his face. He was happy for sure, but his emotions were a littleplicated at the moment. Not long after, the door of the delivery room was opened. The first person toe out was little monkey, who was carried out to be sent into the incubator. Congrattions, it is a son. Son? The corner of Yu Jiangqings excited mouth instantly stiffened, and he stiffened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2656: Chapter 2656: I will go back to B city with you

    Chapter 2656: I will go back to B city with you

    Ye Yuwei: There was no need to be so obvious, was there? At the same time, Mo Fei, who had just finished giving birth, sent a voice message. [ Father Fei: I have finally unloaded the goods! ]! Born Optimist: Congrattions, daughter or son? Father Fei: miss. Mrs. Gu: Ding Ning has given birth too, son. Fan: Ding Ning still has more than two months left? Mrs. Gu: c-section. Fei: What the hell? Whose baby is bigger? Mrs. Gu: it should be Ding Nings baby. Fei: father, I got pregnant earlier than her, okay? How can my daughter be younger than Yu Jiangqings Sly Son? ] This anger was not just normal. Ye Yuwei looked at the man who ran into the delivery room to see Ding Ning. This was exactly what she wanted. Mo Fei and Ding Ning had given birth at the same time. It was a double blessing. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing did not have any family members, so it was not so troublesome now. There was no need to inform anyone. Gu juexi, who was the only one who needed to be informed, did not need to be informed either. After all, Ye Yuwei was here. Ding Ning had a c-section. The anesthetic had not passed yet, so she did not feel any pain at the moment. However, the baby was sent to the incubator. It would probably take a month to bring it back. Yu Jiangqing was unhappy. He was extremely unhappy. Ding Ning could not be bothered with him. All she wanted to know was how her son was doing. Ye Yuwei told her that Mo Fei had given birth to a daughter. Ding Ning was instantly satisfied. Isnt Qian Yikun going to give birth to a son?Yu Jiangqing sneered. His face was filled with jealousy. The child is in the incubator. It will take some time before he can be carried out. Back then, Xixi was also in the incubator for a long time. It will be fine. Dont worry,ye Yuweiforted. Ding Ning listened to ye Yuweis words. Although she was relieved, she was still worried. When Gu Juexi came in, he carried a small box and threw it to Yu Jiangqing. Why cant you be more reliable when ites to giving birth? This was originally meant for Qian Yikuns son. Yu Jiangqing caught it and opened the small box. Inside was a jade pendant carved out of high-quality ancient jade. There was only half of it. It was a dragon with the word Qianengraved on it. Ye Yuwei reached out and hugged Gu Juexis arm, We were originally a couple. Brother Qian said that his family was his son and Yours was ady. Who knew that these two kids were so unreliable? Therefore, we had to change the gift. Brother Qians family is the other half of the Feng family. It was carved with the word Yu. Since they are both a couple, lets just make do with it. Yu Jiangqing: Why did his son have to make do with Qian Yikuns family. However, he asked, Is this the piece you brought back from Myanmarst year? Gu Juexi responded indifferently. That piece of jade had been sold on the ck market for 300 million yuan, but Gu Juexi refused to sell it no matter what. Originally, it was because ye Yuwei said that she would leave it for Ding Ning and Mo Fei, but now it was used. This is considered a childs marriage. It is quite good,ye Yuwei said with a smile. But do you still n to stay here? Yes, Wait C I will go back to B city with you,Ding Ning suddenly interrupted Yu Jiangqing. She was talking to ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi looked at each other. Why did they feel that there was something wrong with her tone. Yu Jiangqing frowned and looked at Ding Ning. What are you talking about? Ding Ning was also looking at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqings expression was unsightly. Ye Yuwei tugged at Gu Juexi and felt that this ce was not suitable for them to continue staying. Chapter 2657: Chapter 2657 loving someone

    Chapter 2657: Chapter 2657 loving someone

    When Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei left, Yu Jiangqing sat down by the bed and said, Ding Ning, Im telling you, dont even think about chasing me away. Ding Ning could finally sit down. It was much morefortable than lying on the bed. The Sun had already set outside. The soft sunlight shone through the window, adding a halo to the room. Others were afraid that Yu Jiangqing would be angry, but Ding Ning was not. Its been four months,Ding Ning said. She was stating a time, a time when he would leave the army and take a vacation. Yu Jiangqing sat at the end of the bed and did not speak. The room became quiet. Even the air seemed to have be still. Ding Ning, no one needs you to be so understanding,Yu Jiangqing said as he stood up and looked back at the woman who was leaning on the bed. If this is what you want, I will leave. Yu Jiangqing finished his sentence and turned to leave. Ding Ning held her hands tightly as she looked at the closed door. She lowered her eyes slightly so that no one could see her emotions. Ye Yuwei came in from outside and looked at the woman who was sitting on the bed. She closed the door and walked in. Why are you doing this? There is nothing that you dont deserve him, and there is no need for you to think for him. Ding Nings eyes were still lowered as she gently scratched the back of her hand that was still covered with tape. Ye Yuwei sat down beside her and reached out to hold her slightly cold hand. Do you think that I am worthy of Gu Juexi? Of course.Ding Ning looked up. But I am only an orphan.Ye Yuwei stated a fact. When she married Gu Juexi, she was only an orphan. But you have C I have the ability, dont you have it?Ye Yuwei slowly put the tape back together. Why do you have to make things difficult for him? Ding Ning looked down and did not say anything. The past is the past. Letting the past affect the present is the stupidest thing to do.After putting the tape back on, Ye Yuwei looked up at Ding Ning, You are very good. You are a talent that they have taken a fancy to. Your childhood was not that bad. It was the past that made you what you are now. To deny your past for the sake of a man who has been outstanding since young. Do you think that this is the emotion that one should have when loving someone? Ding Ning pursed her lips and her hands tightened a little. Loving someone is to make yourself better, not to make yourself feel inferior because of the past. Then, do you think that this kind of Love Is Love? Ding Ning finally looked up at ye Yuwei again. was this kind of Love Love Love? You are great. Otherwise, he would not have spent so much effort to take you away.Ye Yuwei held her hand tightly, trying to give her strength, You are really great. Your past has made you strong and unyielding. Why should you deny the meaning of its existence just because of a man? Ding Ning was touched, but she did not know how to express it. At the entrance of the hospital, Yu Jiangqing leaned against the car and smoked his third cigarette. Gu Juexi handed him the fourth cigarette. Yu Jiangqing looked up at Gu Juexi and reached out to take it. You really cant expect someone who is willing to watch his wife sell her blood to persuade others,Yu Jiangqing sneered and lit the fourth cigarette. Why would I advise you to court death earlier?Gu juexi sneered. Yu Jiangqing: Gu Zuozuo was quite self-aware. How could he say such a thing. Chapter 2658: Chapter 2658 was like Yu Jiangqing

    Chapter 2658: Chapter 2658 was like Yu Jiangqing

    However, Yu Jiangqing did not put thest cigarette into his mouth. Instead, he kept it between his fingers and looked up at Gu Juexi. Are all women so difficult to deal with?Yu Jiangqings question was definitely from the depths of his soul. Gu Juexi opened and closed the cigarette box in his hand. He wanted to say something, but swallowed it when it reached his lips. This question was indeed worthy of careful consideration. After all, women were creatures.., he had not really understood until now. For example, ye Yuwei was often angry, but he had no idea what had happened. Why arent you leaving?Gu Juexi changed the topic, refusing to admit that he could not answer thest question. The cigarette between his fingers was smoked fiercely and then thrown at his feet. He did not want to leave, but he had to. If this was what Ding Ning wanted him to do, he would do it. After Yu Jiangqing left, ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi brought Ding Ning and the newborn baby back to B city. Pa Wen arranged the car. There were medical equipment in the car and an incubator for the baby to stay in. Although the baby was smaller in size, it was clear that he was in good spirits. Before he opened his eyes, his small hands and feet were already waving slowly. Ding Ning looked at the baby through the ss wall of the incubator. Her fingersnded on it. The baby was babbling, but no matter what he said, Ding Ning felt that it was cute. It was a four-hour drive from here to B city. Ding Ning really looked at the baby for four hours. She did not even care about the pain after the anesthesia. Gu Juexi did not understand what was so good about such an ugly baby. Then, he was decisively kicked to the other side by Ye Yuwei. I will definitely look like you when I grow up. You are prettier than Yu Jiangqing.Ye Yuwei gently tapped on the ss cover. The baby seemed to feel something as he twisted his little head and moved it. It is better to look like Yu Jiangqing,Ding Ning said softly as if she was waiting for the baby to open his eyes, hoping that he would be able to see her at the first sight. Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned, but eventually shook her head helplessly. It seemed that Yu Jiangqings future was still very difficult. In the Military District, on the eve of the departure of the main force. When Yu Jiangqing returned to the army, the divisionmander and a few brigademanders were waiting for him. Yu Jiangqing did not look very well, but everyone looked well. Before the divisionmander spoke, he gave him a stack of red packets. Bribe me?Yu Jiangqing looked down and did not take it. The division leader threw the red packet at him, Youre so beautiful. This is for your son. Yu Jiangqing reached out to take the red packet and mentioned his wrinkled son. Alright, although he was angry, he was still his son. It was not easy for him to survive. Even though he was as wrinkled as a little monkey, Yu Jiangqing still specially went to take dozens of photos of his little monkey and put them in his phone before he came out, even though every photo was simr. I originally didnt n to look for you this time,the divisionmander said. Yu Jiangqing had a please begin your performanceattitude. The divisionmander raised his leg but didnt kick him. Ding Ning is still two months away from giving birth. You took half a month, but I didnt expect you to dissect her in advance.The divisionmander had a pure and innocent look, as if what he said was true, Ding Ning has just given birth. Its a little inhumane to ask you toe over. Then Ill go back,Yu Jiangqing said impolitely. Chapter 2659: Chapter 2659. He wouldn’t accept this gift!

    Chapter 2659: Chapter 2659. He wouldnt ept this gift!

    Come back here.The divisionmander was so angry that he was trembling. was this brat trying to anger him to death? Yu Jiangqing sneered and turned around to look at his divisionmander. Take a look at the battle invitation that Lu Baiyan gave you.The divisionmander directly threw an envelope to Yu Jiangqing for him to read. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand to open the envelope, Its fine if he doesnt thank me for helping him find his wife, but he even gave me a battle invitation? are all the young people nowadays so arrogant?ording to what he knew.., lu Baiyan was only 28 this year, and all the young people who were not even 30 were so arrogant? This was too much, too much. The content was very simple. It was probably to thank Yu Jiangqing and wanted to have a showdown with him. He did not ept this thank-you gift! After reading the letter, Yu Jiangqing directly threw it to the divisionmander, ording to our countrys newest militaryw, parentsfuneral, the birth of a child, and the college entrance examination, these three things are mandatory for military personnel to take leave. I think its better to be aw-abiding citizen. Yu Jiangqing, you C Yu Jiangqing walked to the door and turned to look at his divisionmander. There are some things that you cant ask too much of. Its not good for young people to be too arrogant. You have to kill his spirit. After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, he turned around and left. If it was a mission, he was duty-bound. Even if Ding Ning had just given birth, if it was just a military exercise, he couldnt find the reason why he had to abandon Ding Ning. After Yu Jiangqing left, the divisionmander did not seem to be so angry. He only made a phone call. In the hospital ward, Ding Ning had just been settled. The conditions in City B were much better than in Lin City. Even the incubator was a small, single incubator imported from abroad, this way, the baby that needed to be ced in the incubator could be ced directly in the mothers ward. It could also follow the mother when the incubator was ced. Ding Nings ward had a nurse who specialized in taking care of the baby, and a senior nurse that ye Yuwei had hired from the maternity center. Therefore, Ding Ning, who had returned to City B, did not need anyone to worry. In Ye Yuweis words, Gu Juexi was Yu Jiangqings big brother, so he could be considered family. Ding Ning was touched. She knew that Mo Fei had her mother and mother-inw to take care of her, but she did not have a mother or mother-inw. She had thought that she could hold on by herself, but when she was really taken care of, she realized that.., she was actually very envious of Mo Fei. After settling Ding Ning down, ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi went home. Xixi insisted on seeing her little sister and brother, so ye Yuwei could only agree to take her to see them the next day. After Yu Jiangqing left the army, he rushed to the hospital, but by the time he reached the hospital, Ding Ning was already asleep. Qian Yikun was still smoking in the corridor outside. He was still smoking even though he had a daughter? Yu Jiangqing despised him in his heart, then he walked over. What are you doing? Wheres Your Girl? Qian Yikun listened to his sour words and did not mind. He continued to lie on the balcony and smoke. Isnt it a military exercise? Why are you still here? Dont you have a big case to solve? Why are you still here?Yu Jiangqing replied. Qian Yikun moved and extinguished the cigarette in his hand. Have you thought about changing your career?Qian Yikun turned to look at Yu Jiangqing and asked a question. I have not only thought about it, but also done it.It was just that no one agreed. What do you mean by that? The Temporary Public Security Bureau wants me to transfer over. Transfer? No, to take up a post,Qian Yikun said and threw the cigarette butt in his hand into the trash can. The conditions there are notparable to B city. I dont want to bring Mo Fei and her daughter over. Chapter 2660: Chapter 2660, what was there to be afraid of?

    Chapter 2660: Chapter 2660, what was there to be afraid of?

    However, if Mo Fei did not bring her child over, it would mean that they would have to live separately. Such an oue did not seem to be what they wanted. If it was only Mo Fei, then forget it. Now that she still had a daughter, for the sake of her child, staying in B city was the best choice. Does Mo Fei Know About This? Not yet. I just sent the notice,Qian Yikun said, still leaning against the window. Yu Jiangqing looked at Qian Yikun. No matter what, he felt that there was no harm withoutparison. He was in a good mood now. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing patted his shoulder. You cant have it both ways. I wish you good luck. Qian Yikun sneered, turned around and continued to look outside. What About You? When are you getting a divorce? Dont you know how to Talk?Yu Jiangqing red at Qian Yikun. None of these people could say anything good about him. It was really too much. The two of them stood outside for the whole night. They didnt return to their wivesrooms until dawn. The Little Guy in the incubator woke up. He seemed to be in good spirits. He was eating his little hands for nothing, and his narrowed eyes opened slightly. Yu Jiangqing bent down and looked at the Little Fellow. He suspected that the little fellow had grown up with narrowed eyes. When he looked at his and Ding Nings eyes, they were both quite big. The moment Ding Ning woke up and saw Yu Jiangqing, she was a little stunned. It was as if she had never thought that this person would still be here. Why? Are you disappointed to see me?Yu Jiangqing sneered and sat down by the bed. He stretched out his hand and touched her lower abdomen, Does it still hurt? Disappointment was not considered as much. After all, her teacher had told her yesterday. It should be said that he was more happy. However, Yu Jiangqing was not happy. He was still angry. Previously, he was worried about her body and did not dare to be angry with her. However, now that the little thing was out, what was he afraid of? It hurts,Ding Ning said honestly. It hurts,Yu Jiangqing sneered and withdrew his hand, reaching out to take the medicine on the table. Ding Ning: What did he say? It Hurts, right? Oh My, what does this annoying man want? Yu Jiangqing found some painkillers and brought some water to feed Ding Ning. At this moment, mother Qian came in with a servant carrying a lunchbox. She bent down to look at the little baby, and her eyes were filled with joy. This child is really beautiful. Yu Jiangqing: Ding Ning: Although her mother did not think that her child was ugly, Ding Ning felt that her little monkey was really ugly at this moment. Fei Fei said that you had an early caesarean section. This is really harmful to your health. Coincidentally, I have to help Fei Fei Cook recently, so I have to cook together with you. If you dont Cook well during this month, you will fall ill,mother Qian said, she asked the maid to put down the lunchbox. Fei Fei is right next door. If you have anything to say, just let us know. If Im not here, Fei Feis mother will be here too. Dont be polite, okay? Ding Nings nose was slightly sore, but Yu Jiangqing was the first to thank her. So what if he didnt have any family? It was good to have friends. After breakfast, Mo Fei was already able to get out of bed and walk around. Now that she was carrying her daughter over to look at little monkey, Ding Ning felt that Yu Jiangqings eyes were about to light up when he looked at her. Mo Fei hugged her daughter and nced at the little monkey, then she was satisfied. These two were both little monkeys. Lets see if little brother is as ugly as you?Mo Fei carried her son to look at the little monkey that couldnte out of the incubator. However, just as Mo Fei finished speaking, the little monkey in the incubator cried out. Chapter 2661: Chapter 2661 their family was really poor

    Chapter 2661: Chapter 2661 their family was really poor

    What younger brother? Were older brothers, okay?Ding Ning hurriedly said. It was still early to be a minute earlier. After Ding Ning finished speaking, the little princess cried again, and her voice was not lower than the little monkeys. This was probably a battle between older brothers and older sisters. The cries of the two children resounded throughout the entire room. Ding Nings heart ached for her son, but Mo Fei was clearly excited, especially when her own daughter cried. Ding Ning: What kind of mother is this? During the days when Ding Ning and Mo Fei were hospitalized, Qian Yikun was busy, and Yu Jiangqing was busy. Yu Jiangqing was busy with the transfer of his position. Some things had to end where they started. Ding Ning just felt that Yu Jiangqing was strange recently, but she couldnt tell what it was for. She asked her teacher, but the teacher didnt say anything, only telling her that she didnt have to worry. Yu Jiangqings transfer to Lin City had been well thought out. One reason was that there was something that could help Ding Ning regain her confidence. Another reason was that Lin city was going to be the development area of a key military base and the first military brigade would be established, at this time, it was expected that he would go there. There were many benefits, so there was no need for him to refuse. Gu Juexi had drawn a blueprint for him. Lin city was originally close to City B. Once the traffic was pulled apart, the economy would be pulled up very quickly. Moreover, Gu Enterprise had ns to develop Lin City in the next few years. Therefore, there was basically no need to worry too much about the childrens problems in the future. However, ye Yuwei felt that the main problem was still Ding Ning. Ding Ning might not be willing to go back. Qian Yikun has also been transferred over there. Her daughter-inw has already gone there. How could she not go?Yu Jiangqing said matter-of-factly. This was also what he had thought after hearing Qian Yikuns words the other day. Ye Yuwei: Daughter-inw? These words were a little harsh. Her son had not yet sent her daughter-inw to her. Gu juexi came down from upstairs and threw a document on the table. The thing you want is not easy to chew on at Lin City. Most of the people there are old soldiers. You belong to the Air Force. I know.Yu Jiangqing did not care about this and looked down at the document. Gu, give me a suite. My wifes house will probably be left to that little monkey in the future. Ye Yuwei: Her heart ached for the Little Monkey. Gu juexi nced at Yu Jiangqing and threw him a bunch of keys. The military district is separated by a street. Thank you.Yu Jiangqing reached out and took the keys. He thought for a moment and said, Did you give Qian Yikuns house as well? He is not as poor as you. Yu Jiangqing: His words hurt. Poor, his family was really poor. But Qian Yikun was also really rich, or he could let the little monkey go to his house every day to eat. This was a good idea. After taking the documents and keys, Yu Jiangqing nned to go back to the hospital to talk to his wife about going to Lin City. Ye Yuwei sent Yu Jiangqing away and nced at her son who was ying with his phone. He had a new wife, but his son was still ying with the drift bottle. It hurt. Mommy, please remember that your baby is still a baby,gu Xicheng reminded her seriously. Forget it, forget it. Rotten Wood can not be carved. Ye Yuwei quite liked that youngdy, Lu Sichen. It was a pity that her son treated her like a little sister. It really hurt her heart. She was afraid that her daughter would get married while her son was still single. Sigh, her heart ached for her mother-inw. Chapter 2662: Chapter 2662: Enemies from her past life

    Chapter 2662: Enemies from her past life

    Speaking of mother-inw, she still had the heart of a mother-inw. Ye Yuwei went back to the sofa and looked at Gu Juexi. Did your new movie win another award? The new movie was released worldwide during the Spring Festival. She did not know the exact box office earnings, but she knew that the movie had been nominated for several big awards. Gu Juexi was reading the newspaper when he heard ye Yuweis words. I dont know. You can ask Wen Tao. In the past, he had won awards and been interviewed because he wanted ye Yuwei to see him. Now, he did not care about this at all. I have seen a lot of news about Xin ya recently. There are both good and bad news. This is not normal. which celebrity has not had some scandals?Gu Juexi flipped through a page of the newspaper and finally looked at ye Yuwei. Arent you being a little too idle? Xin YA is my person no matter what. Cant I worry about her?Ye Yuwei took the pillow and smashed it on Gu Juexis body. She then turned around and went to the kitchen. Gu Juexi grabbed the pillow and threw it aside. He said inly, If you have time, you should take care of your son. He still doesnt have a wife. Gu Xicheng: Had he been implicated too many times today? In the hospital, in the ward. In fact, Ding Ning could have gotten out of bed and walked a long time ago, but Yu Jiangqing basically didnt allow her to move much. The little monkey in the incubator was getting prettier and prettier. His pair of big ck eyes always liked to look around. He smiled whenever he saw Ding Ning and turned his head whenever he saw Yu Jiangqing. The little fellow was very smart. However, every time Mo Fei carried their daughter who was also pretty and pretty, little orange liked to pat his ss cover with her hand. The little monkey was scared and cried every time. That cry was simply earth-shattering. Little Orange was Qian Yikuns nickname for the Little Princess because Mo Fei liked to eat oranges. Ding Ning felt that the two of them probably had a grudge in their past lives. In the past, Ding Ning did not dare to open little monkeys incubator until the doctor told her two days ago that she could carry little monkey out for a walk. Therefore, when Mo Fei came over, she also liked to put little orange in. Little Monkey was a very unfriendly child. When he felt that his territory had been upied, he liked to wave his little hands and feet around, but unfortunately, he could not hit him, he could only cry in anger. Mo Fei liked to watch children cry! This made Ding Ning feel that she was sick. We are going to Lin City. Qian Yikun has been transferred to the Lin City Public Security Bureau as the director. I have decided to bring little orange there.Mo Fei sat by the bed and watched the two little dolls who wanted to fight. She was helpless as they had short arms and short legs. Ding Ning paused for a moment and looked at the two dolls in the incubator. Then isnt my daughter-inw and my son going to be separated? Mo Fei reached out and wrapped her arms around her neck. Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on your daughter-inw for you. No one can snatch her away. Ding Ningughed softly. Then, if you go over like this, will your parents and his parents agree? Its only four hours away. We cane back on Friday night and go back on Monday,Mo Fei thought. Anyway, she might not have too much time at home in the future. After all, Qian Yikun had promised her. Ding Ning did not say anything more. She lowered her head and looked at the two dolls inside. She still did not know where her futurey? As for Lin City, she probably did not want to go back for the rest of her life. What About You? Are you going back to the army too?Mo Fei carried tangerine out and did not want her to really hit the little monkey. After all, the little monkey looked much smaller than her. Chapter 2663: What did Chapter 2663 want to ask?

    Chapter 2663: What did chapter 2663 want to ask?

    It was certain that she would return to the army. That was her job. It was just a matter of time. Moreover, she had already thought about it. She would participate in that n. Little Monkey spent most of his time sleeping. On the other hand, little orange was in good spirits. Yu Jiangqing had always liked little orange the most. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Ding Ning to be discharged from the hospital. Nearly half a year had passed. When Ding Ning walked out of the hospital, she felt as if a lifetime had passed. However, they did not return to their home in the army after they were discharged from the hospital. Instead, they temporarily stayed in the house that Yu Jiangqing sold outside. Every time Yu Jiangqing had something to say, he seemed to swallow it down when it reached his lips. Their rtionship seemed to have returned to normal, but Ding Ning knew that their problems were still unresolved. After the little monkey was brought home, he finally enjoyed the care and care from his father. Basically, Yu Jiangqing was the one who did all the bathing for the little monkey. These days seemed peaceful, but it was so peaceful that it made people uneasy. That was until Ding Ning received a phone call. The phone call was from Yu Jiangqing, but Yu Jiangqing was currently helping his son take a bath. Ding Ning entered the bathroom with her ringing phone. Its for you. At this moment, Yu Jiangqing asked his son, who was squatting on the ground, to take a bath with one hand and the other. Answer it. Hello C Yu Brigade. Ding Nings voice and the female voice on the other side rang out at the same time and disappeared at the same time. Yu Brigade? The people in the army all called Yu Jiangqing Captain Yu. He liked this nickname. So this person should not be from their army. Thinking of Yu Jiangqings recent early departure andte return, Ding Nings eyes deepened. Its for you.Ding Ning reached out and handed the phone to Yu Jiangqing, then went over to take her son. Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. If his phone wasnt for him, who else would it be for? After taking the phone, Yu Jiangqing took the towel and walked out while wiping his hands. Ding Ning wiped her sons small body and subconsciously looked up at the people walking out. Perhaps it was because she had been away from the army for too long that she had be sensitive, especially to the women around him. Ding Ning could not help but shake her head, telling herself not to think too much. Well talk about this when I get there. You Go and do something else first,Yu Jiangqing said with a frown. He turned around to look at Ding Ning who had juste out, then continued, Thats all for now. I still have something to do here. Hey, Yu Brigade, when are youing over? Do you need me to help you apply for the House?Just as Yu Jiangqing was about to hang up the phone, the woman on the other end of the line spoke with a hint of urgency, it was as if Yu Jiangqing would hang up if she was one second slower. Ding Nings hand that was putting down her son paused for a moment, and then she gently ced her son on his small bed. Theres no need,Yu Jiangqing said and directly hung up the phone. Then, he threw the phone on the bed and looked at Ding Ning with a little bit of care. Ding Ning was still taking care of her son, as if that nce just now was just a bored look. Yu Jiangqing went over and sat down by the bed, observing the expression on Ding Nings face. Unfortunately, other than the initial shock and astonishment, there was no other expression on her face. This made Yu Jiangqing feel a little frustrated. If the child was a link between them, this kind of detente was still not what he wanted. Dont you have anything to ask?Yu Jiangqing was the first to speak. Although it was not good to be jealous, he still hoped that Ding Ning would care about him a little. Chapter 2664: Chapter 2664 only women and villains in this world are difficult to raise

    Chapter 2664: Chapter 2664 only women and viins in this world are difficult to raise

    Ding Ning watched the little monkey fall asleep and turned around to look at him. Then, she got up and went to the bathroom. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath and took a few steps forward. He reached out and grabbed Ding Nings wrist, forcing her to look back at him. Ding Ning raised her head and looked straight into Yu Jiangqings eyes. Neither of them was willing to take a step back. Perhaps they both knew that their rtionship had entered a dead end. They thought that with the existence of a child, everything would be resolved. However, reality proved that pretending to be crazy and acting dumb was useless, because the problems still existed. For the past half a year, Yu Jiangqing had been ying tai chi and deceiving himself. Ding Ning also knew this because she had done the same thing. They had nned to continue pretending, but now it seemed that they could no longer continue lying to themselves. Theres nothing to ask. I believe you.Ding Ning turned around again after saying that. However, Yu Jiangqing did not let go of her wrist. When Ding Ning frowned at him, Yu Jiangqing said, Do you have nothing to ask, or do you not want to ask at all? When he said this, his voice was extremely cold. Ding Ning was hurt by his tone and immediately shook off his hand, Then what do you want me to ask? That passionate woman who I dont know what she does? Or are you nning something behind my back? Ding Nings low growl carried a hint of sharpness. This feeling had suppressed her for a long time. She did not want to say it, but Yu Jiangqing was aggressive. Then what do you want to ask?Yu Jiangqing refused to let her go and continued to stare into her eyes. I dont want to ask anything.As Ding Ning said that, she shook her hand hard, but she found that she couldnt shake his hand off. Let go of me. Okay, you dont want to ask anything. OkayYu Jiangqing sneered and shook Ding Nings wrist away, then mmed the door and left. Ding Ning stood where she was and took a deep breath, as if this would relieve the pain in her heart. She clearly didnt want to say those words, but she couldnt help it. Ding Ning sat by the bed and looked down at her son. The Little Guy was sleeping well, and he didnt feel like crying with her at all. Her son was a little angel, but his father was a devil. This was clearly his fault. He was the one who hid the fact that he had a woman with him, and now he dared to be angry with her? Ding Ning sneered. was she too soft-hearted towards Yu Jiangqing? Yu Jiangqing did not leave after he went downstairs. Instead, he found a ce to sit down with his body full of anger. However, after he sat down, Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and pped his forehead. isnt he just looking for trouble by mming the door and leaving at this time?? However, would it be alright if he went back and showed his desire to survive? Yu Jiangqing called Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan out to drink. Father had apanied the both of you when you were sad. Time passed by minute by minute. Yu Jiangqing drank alone. Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan watched as he courted his own death. Why is it this time?Lu Qichuan held his chin with one hand and looked at a certain man who was drinking recklessly. Are all women so difficult to deal with?Yu Jiangqing was drunk and could not speak clearly, but he could roughly understand what he was saying. Only women and viins are difficult to raise in this world,Gu Juexi said to him and let him understand the meaning behind it. Back then, when his wife and he were getting a divorce, was it still peaceful? Chapter 2665: Chapter 2665 was just as good as the others

    Chapter 2665: Chapter 2665 was just as good as the others

    Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan knew this very well. Lu Qichuan still did not have a wife, which was the best proof. Ding Ning found out from ye Yuwei that Yu Jiangqing had dragged Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan out for a drink. She sneered. This kind of thing had happened many times before. After all, it was Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei who had quarreled in the past, gu Juexi liked to take them out for a drink. Are you two going to keep going like this?Ye Yuwei closed the bedroom door and went out after the child had gone to bed. He was the one who got angry first,Ding Ning said in a muffled voice. I didnt even ask who that woman was. What right does he have to get angry with me?? Then why dont you ask? Hey, Hey, dont act like you two are in a rtionship, okay? Of course you have to ask about this kind of thing. He is going to have a rtionship with another woman, Okay?Ye Yuwei said, leaning against the railing and watching the servants doing the final cleaning, she suddenly missed Xin Ya. She wondered how she was doing now. Ding Ning looked down at her son and gently shook his cradle. I feel that I am too old to be in the mood to deal with my rtionship with Yu Jiangqing. It is such a big deal. I am not in the mood to deal with it. You two are just in the same situation now. You think that you are not worthy of him. He thinks dont interrupt me first. Let me finish. He thinks that you have always been so inferiority and hates you for not living up to expectations. It is just a question. How can you two be so torturous?Ye Yuwei sighed helplessly, she did not know if she would die of anger orughter from these two ancestors. Ding Ning initially wanted to refute them, but since she could not think of a way to refute them, she remained silent. We are a good family, yet you two insist on torturing us. I am still worried about our Xin ya. I feel like I have pushed her into a wolfs den.Ye Yuwei leaned against the railing and sighed, xin Ya was only neen years old this year. What happened to Xin Ya?Ding Ning did not want to continue asking her questions, so she could not help but ask. There is a new movie that has been released recently. I think the effect is quite good. In addition, she is the female lead of Gu Juexis movie, so it is inevitable.Ye Yuwei felt stifled when she thought of the news that she had seen recently. Although Ding Ning did not have any contact with the film industry, she could roughly understand what ye Yuwei meant. Isnt she protected by Ye Cong? What are you afraid of? It would be better if she did not mention this matter. When she brought it up, Ye Yuwei felt that she had really sent her child to the Wolfs den. Also, I feel that Ye Cong is very good to her. Previously, when Xin Ya was filming Gu Universitys movie, Ye Cong followed her the entire time.Mo Fei had told them about this matter. At that time, they had treated it as gossip. Ye Cong is not suitable for Xin Ya.Ye Yuwei said seriously. Ye Cong and Xin Ya were not from the same world. Ye Congs world was tooplicated while Xin Yas world was still a nk piece of paper. Ding Ning did not want toment too much on other peoples matters. After all, her own matters were still a mess. Ah, I Wont talk to you anymore. I think I should talk to Ye Cong about this matter,ye Yuwei said and spoke again, You should go back and take a look. You are not much worse than the others. Dont use this matter as an excuse to make things difficult for the two of you. Ding Ning looked at the phone that had been hung up and then looked at her sleeping son. was she really being unreasonable? Chapter 2666: Chapter 2666: Attack the heart for the best (1)

    Chapter 2666: Attack the heart for the best (1)

    Xin Ya Film and television mediapany was a newpany in B city, but they had signed a few big name film and television stars, led by Best Actor Ding. Most importantly, there was also Xin Ya, who had acted as the female lead of Gu Juexis movie the moment she debuted. The CEO of Xin Ya Film and television media, Ye Cong, who was rumored to be elusive, was currently waiting for Ye Yuwei in the coffee room on the top floor. Ye Cong leaned back in his chair and shook the coffee in his hand. He looked back from time to time, after making sure that there was no one he wanted to see, he said, How rare. How dare Gu Juexi let youe here by yourself? Arent you afraid that I will take you away? Ye Yuwei gave him a knowing look. She turned the cup in her hand and looked at Ye Cong with an unprecedented seriousness. Ye Cong, I can ask Gu Juexi to take Xin ya away at any time. Ye Congs lips curled up slightly. He put down the cup in his hand and leaned forward. His charming face now had an indecent smile on it. Xiao Weier, there is no one that I, Ye Cong, can not get. Ye Yuwei sneered. Ye Cong sat back down. He knew what she meant. It was undeniable that he had liked ye Yuwei before. He even thought that ye Yuwei was his salvation for a period of time. But now, he understood that the one who saved him was not ye Yuwei, but that childhood. Coincidentally, Ye Yuwei was part of that childhood. He really understood that there was nothing in this world that he could not get even if he wanted to. As for ye Yuwei, he did not seem to be as persistent as he had imagined. However, he hated to see Xin ya treat Ding Junqi so well. He hated even more when Xin ya said that Ding Junqi was good. He was not a child, so he knew what this kind of hatred meant. Xiao Weier, you should know me better,Ye Cong said as he leaned against the back of his chair and grabbed the peanuts on the table, stuffing them into his mouth. Do you really like her?Ye Yuwei asked uncertainly. I dont think I will spend three years waiting for a stranger to grow up.His behavior was still casual, but the seriousness in his voice could not be ignored. But you dont have the right to force her to make any decision. Ye Cong suddenlyughed. He leaned closer to ye Yuwei and reached out to touch her head. Why are you still acting like when you were young? As long as it is your friend, it is your business. Arent you tired? Take your paw away. Ye Congs hand was still on ye Yuweis head when Gu Juexis cold voice sounded. The assistant looked at Ye Cong awkwardly. CEO, I Cant Stop CEO Gu. Gu juexi strode over and pushed ye Cong away. He then pulled ye Yuwei into his arms. Ye Cong gestured for the assistant to leave. He stood up slowly and tidied his clothes. CEO Gu, Why Are You So Angry? When I was sleeping with Xiao Weier, you were still C Ye Cong,ye Yuwei said anxiously. Gu Juexis expression was even uglier than before. He had the urge to go and fight at any moment. Ye Yuwei reached out to grab Gu Juexi and said to ye cong, Remember what I said. Dont think that Xin Ya is easy to bully. If one day you dare to bully her, I will never let you go. Ye Yuwei finished her sentence and hurriedly pulled gu juexi away from the ce. Ye Cong looked at the two people who had left and touched his chin. You dont have a lot of skills, but you do have a lot of connections. What kind of incense did you burn in your past life? Chapter 2667: Chapter 2667 attacking the heart is the best (2)

    Chapter 2667: Chapter 2667 attacking the heart is the best (2)

    After Xin Ya finished taking the promotional photos, she ran up in a hurry only to be told that Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei had already left. Xin Ya almost burst into tears. She had already told sister Mao to hurry up. But why didnt young mistress wait for her? Xin Ya lowered her head in disappointment. Her originally excited expression instantly turned into a bitter one, and even her shoulders drooped. Sister Mao was still in the photography studio and the candidate photos. Since she was in thepany, she was not afraid that something would happen to Xin ya, so Xin ya came up on her own. Thank you.Xin Ya thanked the people outside the presidents office and was about to leave. Ye Cong leaned against the office door and narrowed his eyes at Xin Ya. The little girls dejected look really made him ufortable. But cant she see me? A little thing that needs to be taught a lesson. Xin Ya returned to the studio. Sister Mao looked back at the little girl who was so excited when she ran out, but lost her soul when she came back. She let the cameraman watch first. She walked over and bumped Xin Yas shoulder, Whats Wrong? Young mistress and young master left. I didnt see them.Xin Ya looked up. Her big ck eyes were filled with obvious disappointment. Sister Mao was about to say something tofort her when chaos suddenly broke out behind her. You Think Youre famous just because you shot a movie? Why is she in the C spot on this poster? Her sharp voice was even a little sharp. The person who spoke was Lin Zixin. She was also a popr young actress who had been in the limelight for the past two years. She had just won the Best Actress awardst year and was currently in the limelight. This promotional photo was about a new drama, an ancient xianxia drama. Xin Ya and Lin Zixin were the two female leads, but Xin Yas fame was far less than Lin Zixins. Xin Ya was ced at the C spot, no wonder Lin Zixin was angry. Sister Mao nced at Lin Zixin, who was looking at Xin ya arrogantly, and then at theyout made by the cameraman. The only male lead was Ding junqi, and the rest were mostly popr young actors. At a nce.., indeed, only Xin Ya, who was in the C position, didnt have much weight. However, she would never tolerate the arrogance of an artist. If you have the ability, go andin to the president. This is the presidents idea. Lin Zixin was furious. She had been in thispany for almost a year, and she had never seen any president before. She only knew that the president of thispany focused on pushing Xin YA, and basically all the resources would be given to her first. She was just a bean sprout woman.., what was there to promote? Xin Ya blinked. What did she do? She wasnt the one who arranged theyout, so why was she looking at her? Whats Wrong?Ding junqi, who had changed out of his clothes, frowned as he looked at the people gathered here. He lowered his head to look at the promotional poster for theyout, and then looked up at Lin Zixin. Lin Zixin looked straight at Ding junqi. JUNQI, look for yourself. Even if its not me, this C spot should be you, right? The photographer was also helpless. This was an order personally given by the CEO. When the C spot debuted, it was basically the position of a big shot. For Xin Ya to stand there, it was indeed Ding junqi turned to look at Xin ya behind him. Xin Ya immediately raised her hand and swore, Sister Mao said that Im only in charge of taking photos. Theres no need for me to do anything else. The more Xin ya acted like this, the more Lin Zixin felt that she was faking it, Junqi, I came for you back then. What are you trying to do now? You want us to stand on the tform for a person that no one knows? Lin Zixins voice was sharp. It was obvious that she did not like Xin Ya. Chapter 2668: Chapter 2668 attacking the heart is the best (3)

    Chapter 2668: Chapter 2668 attacking the heart is the best (3)

    Xin Ya was used. Sister Mao looked at Lin Zixin with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Sister Mao, if she wants it, just give it to her.Xin Ya really felt that for a C spot, there was no need to make things so ugly. However, Xin Yas casual words once again provoked Lin Zixin. Xin ya, what do you mean? Xin Ya was very innocent. I dont mean anything. You can just take it if you want. Sister Mao looked at the innocent Xin ya and then at the angry Lin Zixin. She couldnt help butugh. She knew that Xin ya was telling the truth because she still didnt know the importance of the C spot. However, saying these words in such a tone made it sound like she was deliberately provoking people. Lin Zixin was so angry that she was speechless. However, her chest that had been heaving up and down all this time showed that she was in an extremely bad mood, An 18th-tier artiste. I wonder whose bed he crawled into to receive president Gus movie. Why are you showing off here? No matter how naive Xin YA was, she could still understand the meaning of crawling into bed. Her face darkened a little. Climbing into bed to get resources is also valuable. Some people may not even get a role even if they give it up for free,ye Congs voice sounded from the door with a hint of coldness. Ding junqi turned to look at Ye Cong. Ye Cong curled his lips slightly. Im just stating a fact. Lin Zixin was suddenly ridiculed. She raised her head to see who was so blind, but her gaze coincidentally met ye Congs eyes. The anger on Lin Zixins body seemed to disappear in an instant. She originally thought that a person like Ding junqi in the film industry could already be considered extraordinarily handsome. However, the man who appeared at this moment, apart from being handsome, also had an indescribable calmness. Ye Cong walked to Xin Yas side and lowered his head to look at Xin YAs fuming expression. He reached out and ced his hand on Xin Yas forehead. Youve been scolded to the head, yet you still dont know how to retaliate? Xin Ya: Wasnt she just about to retaliate? But what was she doing here? I think we need to have a good talk about this matter.Ding Junqis words were directed at Ye Cong. Ye Cong still had too much to learn about the film industry. Ye Cong shrugged slightly. Im just a boss, dont I have the right to decide who stands at the C spot? Boss? He was Ye Cong? The boss of Xin Ya Film and television mediapany. Based on Xin Yas current poprity, if she is ced at the C spot, it will only attract more notoriety for her. If this is what you want CDing Junqi said calmly. No, no, no!Xin Ya hurriedly said. She had been scolded badly recently, and she did not want to continue being scolded. Ye Cong really did harm her. It was brother Ding who was good to her. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya, wishing he could just raise his hand and beat her up. was this girls braincking a string? Forget it, this girls brain was indeed abnormal. Ill leave this matter to you. Also,Ye Cong said as he held Xin YAs hand. He turned around and looked at everyone present, I will say it again. How you fight outside is your own business. If you want to fight among yourselves, you can leave on your own,Ye Cong said as he dragged Xin ya out of the room. Oh my god, Xin Yas backer is CEO Ye?Someone eximed. No wonder she was able to make her debut as a C seat. This was what it meant to bring a rmendation into the group. Ding junqi reached out and pinched his forehead. Did Ye Cong say something to ye Yuwei when he was in such a hurry to announce his sovereignty? Chapter 2669: Chapter 2669: Attack the heart for the best (4)

    Chapter 2669: Attack the heart for the best (4)

    Hey CXin YA was dragged out of the photography studio by Ye Cong and entered the elevator. After being thrown onto the wall, she couldnt help but rub her wrist that was hurting from being pulled. Ye Cong stretched out his hand and pressed it against the wall. He lowered his head to look at the woman who was being bullied by him. Youre already being bullied and you still dont know how to fight back. Are you ying the Virgin Mary? Xin Ya rubbed her arms and looked up at Ye Cong coldly. You dont know how to give orders yourself. Why are you pointing fingers with brother Ding around? You Cye Cong raised his hand and almost hit her. However, looking at her big round eyes, he didnt hit her in the end. A dog bites Lu Dongbin. Although Xin ya only graduated from high school, she still knew this saying. Are you a dog or Lu Dongbin? I said Cwhen Ye Cong raised his hand and was about to hit her, the elevator door opened and Xin Ya ran out as if she was escaping. She wasnt wrong. Ye Cong followed her out. In Your Heart, Ding Junqi is omnipotent? Brother Ding knows how to act, and hes a good person. The important thing is that he knows what the entertainment industry wants,xin ya retorted. Ye Cong pointed at this little ingrate. He had started apany for her. Since she liked to film, he had spent a lot of money to buy her a script. Now, all the credit went to that Ding junqi. Get in the car and go home,ye Cong said angrily and opened the car door. Xin Ya opened the car door gloomily and then got in the car. Last Time, Ye Cong had helped Ding junqi, but the condition was that Xin ya had to be his servant. Anyway, this was her old profession, and the deadline was three years, until now, there were still two years left. Thinking about how she came to be his servant for another man, Ye Cong felt his heart ache. Xin Ya still felt her heart ache. She had to film during the day, rush to work, and even wash his clothes and cook for him when she got home. She even suspected that this man would still need her to take care of his child after he got married? But what is the c-spot debut? Why do they care so much about this?Xin Ya was a person who remembered to eat but did not remember to hit. Even though she was almost hit by Ye Cong just now, she still humbly asked for advice at this moment. Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya as he drove. You still dont know how to use a smartphone? I do,Xin ya retorted. Then dont you know how to check it yourself? Xin Ya: If you want to check it yourself, then check it yourself. Why Are You So Angry? Xin Ya mumbled as she reached out to take out her phone. On it was the cartoon phone case that Ye Cong had always despised. After Xin ya found out what it meant to debut in C spot, her big eyes turned into ck grapes. She opened her small mouth and tried her best to express her surprise. So, debut in C spot was so amazing. No wonder Lin Zixin targeted her so much. Now you know what youve lost, right?Ye Cong sneered. Xin Ya finally closed her mouth with much difficulty, Lin Zixin was right. If she gave me a newbie like this, their fans would curse me to death, okay? You must hate me so much that you used this method to frame me. Fortunately, brother Ding is here. Ye Cong: Xin Ya, call her stupid. In order to prevent himself from being angered to death, Ye Cong decided to ignore her. He drove all the way to the parking garage and then went back to the elevator. The security of themercial buildings here was quite good, so he was not afraid of being secretly photographed. However, Ye Cong, who was already angry, almost tripped over the express delivery box on the ground when he reached the door of his house. He could not hold his anger in any longer. Chapter 2670: Chapter 2670 heart attack (5)

    Chapter 2670: Chapter 2670 heart attack (5)

    Little sprout Cye Cong stretched out his hand to support himself against the wall and steadied his body. He turned around and red fiercely at Xin Ya, who was smiling so obsequiously that her face was cramping, as well as the few boxes that she had dragged behind her. Xin Ya had a problem. She bought them online. It was because they were cheap. For example, her cell phone case that ye Cong despised was said to be nine dors and nine packets. Do you believe that Ill fire you tonight with garlic sprouts?Ye Cong growled, Throw them away. No.Xin Ya tightly protected the boxes behind her. She pushed ye Cong open the door in a hurry and then bent down to kick all the boxes in. She also wanted to prevent ye Cong from throwing the rest away for her. Ye Cong leaned against the door and kept taking deep breaths to ensure that he would not strangle her to death. Seeing her bending down to rmend boxes after boxes, he still wanted to kill her. After Xin ya pushed all ten boxes that looked very heavy in, she excitedly went to look for scissors and opened all the boxes, Look, I really didnt buy cheap goods this time. This set of bowls and chopsticks is more than 700 Yuan, and this set of Cups is also more than 600 yuan. Its very expensive. Xin Ya was trying to please him. After all, she had spent all her hard-earned money to buy these. Ye Cong looked down. The style was European, which was his favorite style, and it also matched the decoration of the house. Looking at Xin Ya, who looked like a little dog biting its tail on the ground, he suddenly felt that this was not bad. She had bought the kitchen utensils for the sake of this house. Home? Thinking of this word, Ye Congs mood became better, and the corner of his mouth curled up a little. Xin Ya had been squatting on the ground with her hands sped together, looking at him. Seeing that he had not spoken, she knew that he had agreed. After living with him for more than a year, Xin Ya felt that she still had some understanding of his temper. Then, in the future, when there are extra bowls and chopsticks in the house, can you invite young mistress over for dinner?Xin Ya asked carefully. Ye Cong: My Liver Hurts! He actually thought that this woman was doing this for the sake of the family. It turned out that it was because he had previously said that there were no cutlery in the house, so he did not invite guests. Xin Ya looked at the person who was a little happy just now and instantly flung her sleeves and returned to her room. Why did her temper change so quickly? She just wanted to see young mistress. It was just a meal. was there a need to be so stingy. She had spent more than a thousand yuan to buy all these things. Xin Ya gloomily carried the bowls, Chopsticks, and cups to the kitchen. After boiling them with hot water, she ced them back into the cupboard. She liked filming. It was a new experience, but she liked the kitchen more because it gave her a sense of belonging. She opened the fridge to look for the ingredients for tonights meal. Before she could decide what to make, her cell phone in her pocket rang. Xin Ya hurriedly put down the prawns she had taken out and answered the call. Sister Mao. What about that?Sister Mao asked directly. Im home. Arent I free today?Xin Ya asked curiously. Oh, nothing much. Just dont read the news recently. Uninstall Your Weibo and dont reply to anything. Dont mind what others say,sister Mao instructed her. In the past six months, Xin Ya had experienced a lot of online violence, so she had always taken sister Maos words as an imperial edict. Okay,xin ya said and decided to cook him beef brisket soup and a cold bitter melon to make him so angry. Xin Ya,sister Mao suddenly said, but her voice was not normal. Whats Wrong? Are you still living with the President?Xin Ya was her artist, but she had to hand over all the power to Ye Cong after work, so no one could interfere. Chapter 2671: Chapter 2671: attack the heart (6)

    Chapter 2671: attack the heart (6)

    Yeah, I want to live here for three years. There are still two years left,xin ya said in a muffled voice, Whats Wrong? Sister Mao paused for a moment, as if she was choking. A neen-year-old child. She was still young, so it was normal that she didnt know how to feel. Furthermore, Xin Ya grew up in the mountains. Other than the mountains, she also worked as a servant for others. The little girl was very pure. This purity was not an insult, it was pure. Its nothing, Im just asking.After all, she did not have the right to interfere in the CEOs matters. Xin Ya nodded and excitedly sent the dishes and cups she bought to sister Mao, asking if she looked good? Sister Mao looked at the photo she sent and could not help butugh. After all, she was still a child. Fortunately, this child had someone to protect her when she first realized her dream. Little Sprout, why arent you cooking?The Tyrannosaurus asked. Xin Ya rolled her eyes. Sister Mao, I will cook first. The Tyrannosaurus is going to spit fire again. Xin Ya hung up on sister Mao and went upstairs to Ye Congs room. She leaned against the door and looked at the man who was fiddling with hisputer. ERM, are you really not going to invite young master and Young Mistress over for dinner? Ye Cong looked up at the little girl at the door. If ye Yuwei found out that Xin Ya was at his house right now, he would be able to drag the little girl back without saying a word. He was not stupid! Gu Juexi doesnt like to eat at other peoples houses. Do you think he would let Xiao Weiere by herself?Ye Cong looked up at Xin Ya and sneered. You are right. You like young mistress. Young Master hates you,Xin ya said as she thought about how ye Cong liked ye Yuwei. Ye Cong: Did the devil say that he liked ye Yuwei? Why arent you cooking? Are you going to starve your benefactor to death?Ye Cong said coldly. Xin Ya nced at her lips and turned around to cook. Ye Cong pinched his forehead. Was this woman stupid? Even if she was blind to like a married man, how could she be blind to see that he liked ye Yuwei? Xin Ya went down to cook while Ye Cong looked at the news on the website. Because of the c-spot incident, Xin Ya had already been scolded countless times by Lin Zixins fans and Ding Junqis fans. Ding junqi made an announcement and exined that because Xin ya was the first female lead, it was not considered a mistake to ce Xin Ya in the c-spot. However, Lin Zixin did note forward to exin. Ye Cong gently tapped on the table and looked at the words that were getting uglier and uglier. Most of them were about Xin Yas unspoken rules. Ye Cong sneered. Those who had the ability to spread the news also went to the unspoken rules. So what if he loved the unspoken rules, Xin Ya? Ye Cong casually reported a few of the ugliest ones and opened up thepanys internal group. [ ye Cong: Who Spread the news? Sister Mao: Were still investigating, but we havent found out who it is yet? Ding junqi: there were a lot of people at the studio back then, so we dont know yet. However, this might not be a bad thing. At least, well increase Xin Yas exposure before the television starts. Ye Cong: Using this method? Ding junqi: ] As an actor, who hasnt been hacked before? So, only one of them was a little princess? [ ye Cong: this matter must be resolved within three days. Ill tell you, whatever method you want to use to be famous is up to you. Xin Ya, no! ]! Ye Cong: Also, if you can see it or pretend not to see it, all of you have to see it clearly. Xin Ya is one of my people. Whoever dares to make things difficult for her will definitely not be fired. I will make sure that all of you will not be able to survive in this industry. ] Chapter 2672: Chapter 2672, attack the heart for the best (7)

    Chapter 2672: Chapter 2672, attack the heart for the best (7)

    Ye Cong typed his words, but no one dared to speak. Unspoken rules were toomon in their circle, but to say it so openly, was their CEO sure that this was unspoken rules and not true love? Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Cong put down his phone in satisfaction, then stood up and left. Xin Ya had no idea what was going on, so she was still happily cooking dinner. After going downstairs, Ye Cong leaned against the kitchen door and looked at a woman humming a song. How could this woman have such a big heart? By the way, what did you say about picking up your brother and sister to go to college? Sister Mao went to help me find out about the college,xin ya said as she cooked. Her first movie had earned her a few million dors. This was the first time she had seen so much money. Some of it was saved up, and some of it was handed over to sister Mao to manage. However, it was unlikely that she could buy a good house in B city with a few million dors, so she put the matter of buying a house aside. Now, she had to bring her siblings to b city to attend school. The college is looking at your house now. You Dont even have a house. How are you going to get them to attend school? Huh? Havent you heard of a house in the school district?Big Fox ye continued to dig a hole. Yes, but was that what she meant? New Bunny expressed her doubts. But I dont have enough money to buy a house. The house in B city is too expensive,xin ya said with a frown. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly and went into the kitchen to watch her cook thest dish. There is a way.After saying that, Ye Cong bent down slightly and approached Xin Ya, If you marry me, this house will be half as big as yours. Behind this residential area are Q University and R University. Theres also an affiliated high school, which is the best school district in B City. Xin Ya: You didnt take your medicine. I married you? Am I Crazy?Xin Ya rolled her eyes at the Old Fox. The Old Fox nced at this little white rabbit who had a high IQ. It didnt feel easy to trick her. Ye Cong stood up straight and watched Xin ya serve the dishes. He really didnt take the medicine. Otherwise, why would he take a fancy to her? You dont know how to appreciate a good person,ye Cong said and directly turned around to leave the kitchen. Xin Ya turned around and made a face at him before carrying the dishes out. Ye Cong sat down and watched Xin ya put down the dishes. Think about it carefully. After this vige, there wont be such a shop. Your Brother is going to take the college entrance exam next year, right? Its my sister. My Brother is only grade two this year, okay?Xin Ya looked down on him. Ye Cong: Why did he have so many brothers and sisters? Let me tell you, with a local hukou, youll get extra points for the college entrance exam.Ye Cong continued to tempt her. If it were any other person, they would have already sensed it by now, but Xin Ya, he was not worried at all! They study very well. Theres no need to worry. He was unmoved! Ye Cong poked the rice forcefully. He wished that the rice was Xin Ya. In this life, only other people would chase after him, Ye Cong. It was not easy for him to fall in love with her. Why would he chase after such a simple-minded woman? Xin Ya continued to eat. She decided to ask sister Mao how things were going at college after dinner? It was almost July. July would be their summer vacation. They could enroll directly here for the next semester. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya as he ate. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this child was not an ordinary fool. He hoped that her younger siblings would not be as foolish as her. After ye Cong had gotten angry in thepany group, the news had be much less popr. However, this small amount of news still could not stop some fans from fanning the mes and letting the news continue to ferment. Chapter 2673: Chapter 2673“Attack the heart first”(8)

    Chapter 2673: Chapter 2673Attack the heart first(8)

    This news spread like wildfire, reaching Lin City along the way. When Mo Fei saw the news, she even told ye Yuwei in the group that her little nanny was amazing. [ Mrs. Gu: I will teach you what it means to attack the heart first, especially a certain someone. ]. Mrs. Wen: manually eater a certain ning. [ Grandpa Fei: shes packing up. The little monkeys are all on my side. They just came over. ]. [ Mrs. Mei Wen: Is It really over? ]? [ Grandpa Fei: Uh-huh. ] [ Grandpa Fei: [ picture ] In the picture, there were two children lying on the bed, kicking their calves. The little monkeys looked much smaller than the little tangerines because they were born prematurely, but they could not stop their nimble legs. [ fan: Jealous! ]! Mrs. Wen: Its okay to be jealous, its not against thew. Fan: do you think I dont want to. Mrs. Gu: you sound like my brother cant do it. Fan: .. Mrs. Wen: hahaha, screenshot for report. Mrs. Gu: so, who is the woman next to Yu Jiangqing? ] In order to avoid being killed by her own brother, ye Yuwei decisively changed the topic. [ Master Fei: Pull Your Xin Ya in. Let her live stream the process of being chased. Also, let someone see what it looks like to be chased. ]. Mrs. Bai Mei Wen: once again, let Ning. Mrs. Gu: I am afraid that you will lead me astray. Master Fei: forget it, what kind of person is ye Cong? With him around, are you afraid that she will not learn? Mrs. Gu: .. Ding Ning: Tidying up the house. Mrs. Wen: Please watch the most sensational news in the film industry. Ding Ning: I dont watch that kind of news. Mrs. Gu: Thats why Im destined not to be pursued. Ding Ning: .. Grandpa Fei: even though Xin ya is a little silly, she knows how to be pursued. Some people, TSK TSK TSK.. Ding Ning: What are you guys talking about? Fan: to sum it up, what they mean is that you dont understand brother Yus way of pursuing you. You Dont even know how to be a pursued. Ding Ning: .. Ding Ning: What do you mean by not being a pursued? Naturally optimistic: its when others pursue you and you chase them away. Do you understand? ] Ding Ning sat by the bed and looked at their words. After thinking for a while, she decided to go and see what that so-called scandal was. How did it involve her. Ding Nings choice toe to Lin City was beyond everyones expectations. Yu Jiangqing had already prepared that she would note. However, on the third day after Yu Jiangqing arrived, which was today, Ding Ning really came with the child. Ding Ning came with the child because Mo Fei told her that a female military officer had beening over to help Yu Jiangqing tidy up the house for the past two days. Was that even possible? When Ding Ning came over, the bedroom and guest room had already been almost cleaned up. It was clear that the female military officer had indeede to clean up the house. Ding Ning felt quite stifled. Instead of letting here over, she had let another woman clean up the house for him? This man was really very good. He was so good that it made ones teeth itch. [ Ding Ning: What does that mean? I dont understand. Mrs. Gu: .. Master Fei: .. The fair and beautiful Mrs. Wen: .. Fan: Hopeless. I dont think brother Yu is wrong at all now. I think hes quite pitiful. Mrs. Gu: I think its necessary for me to pull Xin ya in so that Xin ya can show her what it means to be chased. ] Ding Ning was typing when she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Yu Jiangqing is back? It shouldnt be so fast. Ding Ning put down her phone and got up to leave. As soon as she came out of the bedroom, she saw a female officer carryingrge bags and small bags on the table. She had the rank of major and didnt look very old. Chapter 2674: Chapter 2674 heart attack (9)

    Chapter 2674: Chapter 2674 heart attack (9)

    The female officer who cleaned up Yu Jiangqings room? The woman obviously saw Ding Ning as well. She paused for a moment before hurriedly saluting, Lieutenant colonel. Ding Ning sized up the female officer. Her skin was white and her teeth were red. She was wearing light makeup. She should be from the logistics department or the Ministry of Culture. Lieutenant Colonel, youre here?The woman said a little unnaturally, My name is Mu Zi. Im currently Brigade Commander Yus security officer. Ding Ning nodded slightly and did not show any enthusiasm. As the brigademander, Yu Jiangqing had a few security guards by his side. However, this security guard hade to their house. This was too much. Major MU, Ill need you to take care of his troops in the future. He might not have told you about this house. I dont Like Strangers in my house.Ding Nings voice was indifferent, but the meaning behind her words was very clear. Moreover, looking at the expression of this security officer, it went without saying that he had feelings for Yu Jiangqing. No matter how old Yu Jiangqing was, he had the ability to move peoples hearts. This was something that Ding Ning never denied. Mu Zis expression changed slightly. She didnt know if it was embarrassment or something else, but her friends in B City told her that Ding Ning wouldnte here. They all knew that Ding Ning and Yu Lu had been arguing about this for a long time.., but she really didnt expect to meet Ding Ning here. If she didnt have any disloyalty towards Yu Jiangqing, it would have been fine. But because she had disloyalty, she felt guilty when she looked at Ding Ning now. Strictly speaking, Mu Zi was two years older than Ding Ning. But Ding Ning was a special talent, so she had been promoted very quickly in the past two years, and her military rank was above hers. At this moment, Mu Zi was standing in front of Ding Ning. Even her temperament was severely suppressed by Ding Ning. Then, the lieutenant colonel is at home. Ill go back first.Mu Zi forced a smile. In the end, when she turned around, her footsteps were a little unsteady. Ding Ning followed her to the door and watched Mu Zi awkwardly enter the elevator. Mo Fei stood at her own door and whistled. You only have so much ability. I thought I would really fight you head-on. Ding ningughed softly, Im just afraid that youre a silent king. Sometimes, a dog that bit others wouldnt bark. This woman had a certain strength that she used to have. It couldnt be considered strength. It should be the way she used to look at Yu Jiangqing. She didnt know if Yu Jiangqing had noticed this. Mo Fei continued to lean against the door, Although I really dont like Yu Jiangqing, others arent necessarily better than him, right? Ding Ning didnt know whether tough or cry because of her words. wasnt the only person that Mo Fei liked was Qian Yikun? Ding Ning retracted her gaze from the elevator and turned to Mo Fei. Other than your officer Qian, who else can you like? Mo Fei didnt deny this statement. In the entire world, she only liked Qian Yikun, What do you n to do now? Officer AO will always be by Yu Jiangqings side, right? What is Yu Jiangqing thinking when he has a woman by his side? Ding Ning also wanted to know what he was thinking, but no matter what he was thinking, Yu Jiangqing had offended her. She was not magnanimous enough to let another woman into her house. Little Monkey, help me take care of her first. Im going to the army,Ding Ning said as she took off her coat, which was used to prevent dust. Mo Fei reached out to take the coat that she threw over. She watched as Ding Ning closed the door behind her, then entered the elevator and left. Mo Fei was happy to see Yu Jiangqing suffer. Chapter 2675: Chapter 2675 heart attack (10)

    Chapter 2675: Chapter 2675 heart attack (10)

    Ding Nings arrival in Lin city was considered a secondment. Her military status was still in B city, and she was still on maternity leave. There was no need for her to officially report to the army. After Mu Zi returned to the army, he went straight to Yu Jiangqings office. Yu Jiangqing had taken over three new positions and was currently burning the first fire. As for the issue of discipline in the army, it was originally formed by a few regiments.., furthermore, it was a local army, so discipline wasx. This was what Yu Jiangqing looked down on the most. Hence, the first problem was discipline. The first to be arrested was the disciplinary inspection department. This was probably the first time that the disciplinary inspection department was criticized for not being strict enough. Report. Come in,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked up at the head of the department, I told you, dont think of acting behind my back. The section chief wiped his sweat. It wasnt summer yet, so why did he feel a little cold? Yu Jiangqing saw Mu Zie in and waved for the section chief to leave. Chief.After Mu Zi came in, his expression didnt look too normal. Whats Wrong?Yu Jiangqing asked as he tidied up the documents on the table. Chief,Mu Zi said in a low voice with some caution, When I went to your ce to pack my things, I met the lieutenant colonel. Met the lieutenant colonel? Which Lieutenant Colonel? Yu Jiangqing stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at Mu Zi, who was still wearing an awkward and polite smile. There was a string in his brain that almost snapped. You met Ding Ning?Yu Jiangqing said as he put down the documents in his hands and walked out. A few days ago, when he came over, he had a fight with Ding Ning because of this matter, he had originally nned to wait for Ding Ning to calm down before he went over to apologize to her. However, he did not expect Ding Ning toe over herself. Mu Zi looked at Yu Jiangqing who was in a hurry to leave and could not help but purse her lips. Although she had not seen Yu Jiangqing for long, he was undeniably the most charming man she had ever met. Moreover, it was not just the military district of B City. Even they knew that Yu Jiangqing and his wife did not have a good rtionship and kept arguing about a divorce. Although Ding Ning had given birth to a child some time ago, everyone said that.., that was because Yu Jiangqing wanted a brigademander so as not to affect his reputation. Yu Jiangqing had run to Lin City to be the brigademander and didnt say anything about bringing Ding Ning along, which further confirmed her thoughts. Even now, Ding Ning hade here by herself. It must be the case. Yu Jiangqing ran all the way home, but the door was locked. When he opened the door and entered, apart from a suitcase proving that someone had indeede, there was nothing else. Yu Jiangqing went straight to the next door. Mo Feizily opened the door. Yu Jiangqing relied on his height to see the two dolls inside. Obviously, one of them was his little monkey. Wheres Ding Ning?Yu Jiangqing asked directly. She left in anger. I just got home and havent finished packing yet, but another woman took the key and went in openly. TSK TSK tsk CMo Fei looked at Yu Jiangqing with a fake smile, full of sarcasm. When Yu Jiangqing heard that Ding Ning had left, the string in his heart snapped. He hurriedly took out his phone and turned to leave, looking as if he was going downstairs to chase after her. If this man is stupid, I really cant stop him.Mo Fei pursed her lips and turned back to look at the little monkey who was lying in the cradle with his hand stretched out. She hoped that this baby would not be as stupid as his father in the future. With her son here.., where could her sons mother run to? Chapter 2676: Chapter 2676-heart attack (11)

    Chapter 2676: Chapter 2676-heart attack (11)

    After Ding Ning reported to the military medical department, she could go home. After all, the newly-built army was mainly managed by the management. For the time being, these military doctors could just give a small consultation. The lieutenant colonel is able toe to our side because he has a deep rtionship with the Jade Brigades Jay Flounder. It can be considered as our peoples blessing,said the major in charge of the infirmary with a smile. These words were not false. At least in the future, it would be a military exercise, they also had a capable military doctor. Major, you must be joking. If theres nothing else, Ill go back first,Ding Ning said as she looked down at the time. Her little monkey was about to be fed. Although Mo Fei was there, the little monkeys mouth was very sharp. It was even harder to feed than his father. After bidding farewell to major Li, Ding Ning walked home. It was only a street away. When Ding Ning left the army, she met Mu Zi on the road, carrying a folder for some unknown reason. Mu Zi was a civilian officer, and he was mainly in charge of Yu Jiangqings documents. Lieutenant Colonel.Mu Zi saluted. When she saw Ding Ning, she still looked a little embarrassed. Ding Ning nodded slightly, and her gaze fell on the document she was carrying. Major, please return the key to our house to me. In the future, we can do the cleaning by ourselves. Mu Zi paused for a moment and slowly took the key out of her pocket unwillingly. When she looked at Ding Ning, her smile was a little fake, Previously, the brigademander didnt say that you woulde over. I mainly felt that the brigademander was too busy by himself and definitely didnt have time to clean up, so Ding Ning reached out and took the key. There was a cute owl on the key. This definitely wasnt hung by Yu Jiangqing. So did thisdy treat this key as her own? She was not young anymore. She really did not have much of a mind. Thank you for the past few days, but in the future, its better to recognize your own position,Ding Ning said faintly. She was not strict, but the meaning behind it was very obvious. Ding Ning slowly removed the owl from the key and returned it to Mu Zi. Mu Zis face was burning, as if someone had seen through her thoughts. Ding Ning looked at Mu Zis flushed face and did not feel much sympathy. After all, she was not a saint to the extent of sympathizing with her love rival. The Spring Breeze was cold, but it could not blow away the heat on her face. Mu Zi hugged the document tightly, holding the small owl pendant in her hand. She looked at Ding Nings back as she turned and left. In her opinion, Ding Ning was just holding on. When Ding Ning returned home, she first went to pick up the little monkey who was crying from Tangerines beating. Mo Fei could not even grab her little ws, so she raised her little arm and beat him before she could even see him. The little monkey cried miserably as if he had suffered a great grievance. Mo Fei grabbed her daughters little arm and patted it. Cant you behave yourself? Ding Ning hugged her son who was crying pitifully and looked at Mo Fei with a smile. Youll beat her until she criester. WA C Tangerine cried out loud in response to the situation. Mo Fei: Mo Fei allowed her to cry, but she still couldnt get this little doll? Yu Jiangqing came back. I think he misunderstood that you went back to B city, so he ran away again,Mo Fei said. Ding Ning was about to carry her son home, but when she heard this, she turned to look at Mo Fei. Back to City B?Ding Ning said as she looked down at her son in her arms. was he a fool? Chapter 2677: Chapter 2677 heart attack (12)

    Chapter 2677: Chapter 2677 heart attack (12)

    Mo Fei lowered her head and looked at her daughter who was crying so hard that it shook the heavens and earth. She kindly picked her up and said, Thats right. It looks like he has returned to B city. Does this person really still have an IQ? It shouldnt exist anymore. However, since that person was her husband, she had to be kinder. Ding Ning brought little monkey back to her home. Only then did she realize that there were more than ten missed calls on the phone on the table. All of them were from Yu Jiangqing. This person didnt even notice that she didnt have her phone with her? It was really hopeless. She carried little monkey back to the bedroom to feed him, who was still crying. After little monkey had eaten his fill, he became an obedient child. He never made a big fuss. On the other hand, little tangerine, who was opposite him, made a big fuss every day. She let little monkey y in the crib. Ding Ning went out to pack up all the things that Mu Zi had bought in the living room. She felt annoyed. After she was done with all of this, Yu Jiangqing called her phone until it ran out of battery. She was toozy to charge it, so she simply ate some food and brought her son to rest. Yu Jiangqing traveled back and forth for a total of eight hours. When he returned to his home in B City, it was clean and tidy. It was tidied up by Ding Ning before she left. The house in the army had long been retired, so it was impossible for there to be anyone there. However, the divisionmander gave him a piece of news. He said that Ding Ning was temporarily on loan to Lin City for half a year. Whether she would be transferred or not would depend on half a yearter. Therefore, Ding Ning was on loan, so why would shee back now? When Yu Jiangqing returned to Lin City, it was one oclock in the morning. After driving for a whole day, he reached out and pinched his forehead. Then, he opened the car door and got out. When he looked up, the lights in the house were dim. Yu Jiangqing locked the car door and went upstairs. In the elevator, he met Qian Yikun who had juste back. A bureau chief is Coming Back Now? Are You So Busy? Qian Yikun leaned against the elevator on the other side and lifted the supper in his hand. Im going to buy supper. Yu Jiangqing: You can buy whatever she wants to eat? What time is it?Yu Jiangqing sneered. When the elevator reached the floor, Qian Yikun was the first to go out. Thats still better than some people driving for eight hours without even knowing that their wife is at home. After saying that, Qian Yikun directly opened the door and went back to his own house. Yu Jiangqing: He really wanted to beat someone up! Yu Jiangqing turned around and opened the door to go home. Then, he reached out and turned on the lights in the living room. After turning on the lights, he walked out a few steps and saw some curtains, table mats, and some trinkets piled up at the door. Yu Jiangqing: Yu Jiangqing took a look at those things and closed the door to go home. He carefully entered the bedroom. The little monkey seemed to have woken up, but it did not make any noise. At this moment, it was scanning around with its big ck eyes. When it saw Yu Jiangqing, it grinned. Yu Jiangqing squatted beside his little bed. Although it was not his daughter, it was fortunate that the little monkey was getting better as it grew older. His son was just like him. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand, and the little monkey used its little hand to hug one of his fingers. Its calf kept kicking in the air. It was a cheerful little fellow. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and pulled his little nket to cover him up. Your mother treats me half as well as you. Your father is about to wake up fromughing. Looking at this kid, it was obvious that he woke up fromughing. Ding Ning moved her body but didnt wake up. She continued to sleep. Yu Jiangqing looked up at the bed and continued to look down at his son. He patted his sons small body to let him sleep. He wanted to have a good talk with Ding Ning about this! Chapter 2678: Chapter 2678 heart attack (13)

    Chapter 2678: Chapter 2678 heart attack (13)

    After coaxing the little monkey to sleep, Yu Jiangqing got up and went to take a shower. When he came out, he took his cell phone that had been lit up and went outside. [ ye Cong: Can you be any dumber? Ye Cong: Is there still such a way to chase after women these days? Yu Jiangqing: .. Ye Cong: Tsk Tsk Tsk, the Rambo that everyone is terrified of is actually a person who is being yed around by his wife? Yu Jiangqing: did you take down that little girl? Ye Cong: at least now shes in my house, and she listens to me. Yu Jiangqing: just listening to You Is Enough? Ye Cong: this chasing women, to put it bluntly, theres only one problem. Its better to attack the heart first. First, the hero saves the damsel in distress, while secretly pressuring her. Are you afraid that you cant handle a woman? ] Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look in the direction of the bedroom. Hero saves the damsel in distress? Did Ding Ning still need him to save her? What a joke! Secretly pressuring her? He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Ding Ning! However, he could still consider the heart attack. [ Yu Jiangqing: its all about the heart attack? ]? Ye Cong: Thats right. Once a creature like a woman falls in love, she wont leave again. Yu Jiangqing: Thats you, right? Im sure and certain that my wife has me in her heart. Ye Cong: ha Ye Cong: I wonder who it was that drove back and forth for eight hours? Ye Cong: its better to attack the heart. For example, its a tactic of inflicting pain on the heart. Yu Jiangqing: thats all I have to say. ] A tactic of inflicting pain on the heart? Although Ding Ning had a fierce personality, she was also the most soft-hearted. A tactic of inflicting pain on the heart could be tried. It was better to attack the heart. Yu Jiangqing leaned on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. This matter could be considered. But now, what could he do to make him put on a bitter act? Yu Jiangqing thought and started typing again. [ Yu Jiangqing: for example ] Ye Cong: I dont have the time to bother with you. My little girl is sick. ] Sick? Yu Jiangqing jumped up from the sofa and went to the bathroom again. Then, he took a cold shower. When he came out, he couldnt help but shiver. After taking a shower, heid on the sofa with the air conditioner on for a few hours. He should be able to get sick, right? However, Yu Jiangqing had obviously underestimated his own physical fitness. So, until morning, his body was still very healthy and he didnt feel any difort. Ding Ning came out of the bedroom and felt a chill. Seeing Ding Ninge out, Yu Jiangqing hurriedly closed his eyes andy down. Wife, my head hurts. Can you feel if I have a fever? Yu Jiangqings voice sounded really weak. However, the corner of Ding Nings mouth twitched. She had never seen Yu Jiangqing sick before, okay? Why was he pretending to be weak now. Ding Ning went over to turn off the air conditioner and stood in front of him, lowering her head to nce at him. Its true. I drove for eight hours yesterday. I feel terrible now,Yu Jiangqing said as he reached out to hold Ding Nings wrist. Wife. His eyes were a little red. This hand was just warm enough. He was sick. He really couldnt tell! Wife, why didnt you answer my calls yesterday? I called you so many times. Dont you know that Im Anxious?Yu Jiangqing said pitifully. He had to start from this point when it came to attacking the heart, ding Ning still looked at him coldly. Why did you give the key to the house to another woman? The key to the house? Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment before he realized what she was saying. Didnt I want to tidy up the house first so that you can live directly after youe over? So you found another woman to tidy up the house? Is this tidy up for her to live in or for me to live in?Ding Ning asked through gritted teeth. Chapter 2679: Chapter 2679 heart attack (14)

    Chapter 2679: Chapter 2679 heart attack (14)

    No matter how unromantic Yu Jiangqing was, he could tell that Ding Ning was cursing in her heart. How could she dare to say anything else now. Ding Ning shook off his hand and turned to go back to the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing instantly jumped up from the sofa. He didnt feel ufortable anymore and he didnt have a fever anymore. Wife, I really dont want you toe here and be busy packing.Yu Jiangqing grabbed Ding Ning and said anxiously, Ill go and tell her to note to our house anymore. You dont feel ufortable anymore? You Dont have a fever anymore?Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing from head to toe, and her words were full of sarcasm. Yu Jiangqing: What kind of stupid idea did ye Cong have? It didnt work at all. I feel bad, really bad. I drove for so long yesterday, and I slept on the sofa for one night when I came back.Yu Jiangqings face changed faster than the weather in June. At this moment, he looked miserable. The corner of Ding Nings mouth twitched as she looked at the man who pretended to be miserable in front of her. It really didnt seem like something he would do. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and held Ding Nings wrist. Just as he was about to say something, the sound of their little monkey crying could be heard from inside. Ding Ning shook off Yu Jiangqings hand and went straight to the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing pped his own head and suddenly wanted to beat that little thing up. It seemed that the Pitiful Act had failed. He could only think of another way. The little monkey was basically very obedient after eating his fill. Unless he met the little bully opposite him, he would be bullied by that little bully until he cried. Otherwise, he would be very obedient. He was clearly a boy, and it was a waste of her as a mother. He was born a minute earlier, so why wasnt he imposing? Yu Jiangqing ran out to buy breakfast. The house had not opened fire yet, so there was no way to cook. On the way back, Yu Jiangqing thought of a very serious question. Why didnt Ding Ning want to eat in the middle of the night? This made Yu Jiangqing feel very frustrated. How about asking her tonight? Breakfast was soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks. In view of Ding Nings current health, Yu Jiangqing specially went to the restaurant downstairs to order a chicken soup. During the meal, Yu Jiangqing kept looking at Ding Ning. Little Monkeyy alone in his little cradle and looked at Feng Ling with Big Eyes. He didnt cry or make a fuss. Ding Ning knew that he was looking at her, but she just ignored him. Is there anything you want to eat? Ill go to the supermarket to buy it in the afternoon,Yu Jiangqing asked. No,Ding Ning said as she soaked the fried dough sticks into the soy milk. Yu Jiangqing: This answer was a little piercing. Why did Mo Fei want so much food? Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something else, but the phone on the table vibrated twice. Yu Jiangqing looked down and Ding Ning saw the two words on it: Mu Zi. Ding Nings expression changed imperceptibly and she continued to eat without batting an eyelid. Yu Jiangqing opened the message and saw that Mu Zi had sent him a message about what he was going to do this morning. He had also set a time for him to go to the sports field to watch the training. No matter how big or small the matter was, he had already marked the time for him. Yu Jiangqing put down his phone and continued eating. Instructor Mu. Instructor, isnt she your security officer?Ding Ning suddenly asked. Who told you that shes my security officer? Instructor, shes mainly responsible for civil work. She was here before I came,Yu Jiangqing said, And she really is an instructor. Thats her job. I Cant say that Im going to chase her away, can I? Chapter 2680: Chapter 2680 heart attack (15)

    Chapter 2680: Chapter 2680 heart attack (15)

    Ding Ning could tell that Yu Jiangqings words had the feeling that she was being unreasonable. Yu Jiangqing had a clear conscience, so he was naturally magnanimous. However, Ding Ning could not tolerate a woman who cared about her husband in every detail. What did I say?Ding Ning raised her head and nced at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment. He had almost forgotten that he was still guilty. I just wanted to tell you. I didnt mean anything else.Yu Jiangqing immediately admitted defeat and lowered his head to continue eating. Ding Dong C His phone rang again. Yu Jiangqing turned his phone around and his expression changed again when he saw the message. [ yu brigade, there are still 15 minutes left before the group leaders arrive. Where are you? ] Yu Jiangqing mmed his phone on the table again. He was a little absent-minded as he ate. Ding Ningughed coldly. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and picked up her son who was in the cradle. Then, she carried him to the bedroom to feed him. Yu Jiangqing put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at his phone. Then, he looked at the bedroom door that was closed. Finally, he got up and took the military cap that was ced on the side. Ill go back to the army first. Ille back after Im done. Ding Ning did not say anything. Yu Jiangqing pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. At this moment, Ding Ning was hugging the little monkey and feeding him milk with her back facing the door. Ill tell her to be careful in the future,Yu Jiangqing said as he reached out to touch his sons little hand. The little monkey immediately used his little finger to hold one of Yu Jiangqings fingers and rolled his big eyes. Ding Ning gently patted the little monkeys back. She was a woman, so she understood women. Mu Zi clearly knew that she was back, but he still openly sent a message to remind Yu Jiangqing about these trivial matters. To put it bluntly, he was just doing it for her to see. It was possible that he was a hidden king. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and nted a kiss on Ding Nings forehead. Im leaving. Yu Jiangqing reached out and rubbed his sons tender little face. The back of his hand was pped by Ding Ning before he left in a good mood. With his wife and children by his side, what was there to be unhappy about? As for his wife, he had to take it slow. He had to slowly implement his heart attack strategy. After Yu Jiangqing returned to the army, he first went to the training grounds with a few regimentmanders. There was also the usual training, but the result made Yu Jiangqings expression very dark. None of the regimentmanders dared to speak. Mu Zi followed beside Yu Jiangqing and kept a record for him. What record? Is this how you normally train?Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. His voice could be heard in the huge training grounds. We are not in a special battle.One of the older regimentalmanders suddenly said. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by Yu Jiangqing. Say it again.Yu Jiangqing straightened his body, because this sentence made his voice turn cold. Report, our side is just an ordinary reserve force, not a special battle. We know that the chief came from a special battle, but the training here is like this.That person said with a straight neck. An ordinary reserve force?Yu Jiangqing repeated this sentence with a sneer, Is this the definition you give yourself? You have been in the army for decades, and if you can make it, you can make it. If you cant make it, you can just take your retirement money and leave. Is That So? A cold voice sounded on the field, but no one dared to answer. Yu Jiangqing snatched the notebook from Mu Zis hand and threw it at the man, If you want to train ording to the rules of the specialbat training, you are still far from it. If I hear such words again, I can make you change your jobs early. Chapter 2681: Chapter 2681 heart attack (16)

    Chapter 2681: Chapter 2681 heart attack (16)

    Everyone stood at the Wind Gap and watched Yu Jiangqing turn around and leave. Some of them looked helpless, some of them looked unconvinced, and some of them looked like they recognized him. It all depended on what kind of soldiers these people wanted to be. Bah, whats so great about him? Hes just a parachutist. Who doesnt know that he parachuted because of his wifes style?The regimentmander who had just raised his opinion said unhappily. Old Gao, dont talk nonsense.Another person hurriedly interrupted him. Who in this unit doesnt know that his wifes style has already caused amotion in the city? At that time, the militarymander was also there, so this matter was blown up. You guys should know that Yu Jiangqing took a half-year leave of absence, right? I think its most likely because he was implicated by this matter. If he directly parachuted over to our side now, he would definitely be punished.That person said proudly, it was obvious that he looked down on Yu Jiangqing. Everyone knew that Yu Jiangqing had taken half a year off, but no one said why he took it. Didnt someone say that Lieutenant Colonel Dings health wasnt good after giving birth and that he had been taking care of Lieutenant Colonel Ding? Dont joke around. When you were about to be promoted to brigademander, how could you apany your wife for half a year just because she wanted to give birth? Besides, what kind of leave can take half a year off? Mu Zi bent down and picked up her notebook. Listening to the discussions of the few regimentmanders, her eyes were filled with disdain towards Ding Ning. She really thought that woman was amazing. Yu Jiangqing returned to his office and kicked down a stool on the side. Coincidentally, his divisionmander called and became cannon fodder. I just want to ask, is this still the army? Who are these people here? I have been a soldier for so many years, but I have never seen such soldiers!Yu Jiangqing ced one hand on his waist, During training time, there arent many people on the field, and there are still people going to the supermarket to buy snacks? Its already ten oclock in the family courtyard, and they havent left yet. Theyre still cooped up at home, giving birth to babies? The divisionmander was good-natured and listened to his anger. Thats why I asked you to go over. Previously, there were groups of people over there, and at that time, the regimentmander was the leader. It was inevitable that they would be at ease for too long. Yu Jiangqing ced one hand on his waist. Old an, let me tell you, I will definitely get rid of a few of these bastards. Lets not talk about getting rid of them first. There are indeed many ws in the troops below, and there are also areas where they are needed. You have just gone over, so it is certain that the new official will have three fires. If you really want to subdue those people below, these three regimentmanders are extremely important. Yu Jiangqing did not really want to listen to the nonsense of the chief. Also, the fact that Ding Ning is willing to go over shows that she doesnt really want to share with you. Although the matters of the troops are important, the matters of the backyard are equally important.The divisionmander said this seriously, it took him a lot of effort to convince Ding Ning. After all, he was indeed responsible for this matter. My backyard is on fire, what do you mean by arranging a female instructor for me?Yu Jiangqing said through gritted teeth. Just as he was about to say something again, his ears twitched involuntarily. Come in. Mu Zis body trembled at the door. She had only heard one sentence. Mu Zi appeared at the door and saluted, Report. Yu Jiangqing was still holding his phone in his hand. Looking at Mu Zi who was standing at the door, he frowned, If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, dont stand at my door or anyone elses door. This is a very impolite behavior. Mu Zis eyes turned red from Yu Jiangqings merciless criticism, as if he could cry at any moment. Chapter 2682: Chapter 2682 attack the heart (17) Translation

    Chapter 2682: Chapter 2682 attack the heart (17) Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing was annoyed and waved her out. Dont be so fierce. Cant you be gentler to girls? You treat Ding Ning like this too?The teacher sighed. Treat Ding Ning like this? He wasnt crazy! The situation over there has been going on for a long time. It Wont be easy for you to solve it temporarily. So why dont you slow down and slowly find a way to solve it. First, settle the matter with Ding Ning. Arent you the best at Chasing Your Wife? Yu Jiangqing: If he was good at it, would he still be like this now? After ending the call with his teacher, Yu Jiangqing looked up at the time and returned to his desk. Just as he was about to see what he was going to do next, he saw the rmendation on his phone. He had never been interested in the entertainment industry, but he still took a look at this person. Xin Ya Film and televisionpanys newly-promoted Xiao Hua was the secret lover of the new president of Xin Ya. Because someone had taken a photo of ye Cong sending flowers to Xin Ya. Although the photo was very blurry, one could roughly see that it was indeed a flower. What kind of joke was this? Who was the newly-promoted Xiao Hua? Xin Ya? Who was the new president of Xin Ya? Ye Cong? Were these people stupid? Just by looking at the name, they knew that these two people had an unspeakable affair even by looking at thepanys name, Okay? [ ye Cong: How Is It? Have You Seen the news? ]? Yu Jiangqing: What do you want me to say? Are you very great to start apany for a woman? Ye Cong: thats not important. Whats important is that now the whole world knows that this woman is mine. Yu Jiangqing: even if I dont publicize it, everyone will know that this woman is mine and that she is the mother of my child. Ye Cong: Rotten Wood can not be carved. ] Yu Jiangqing snorted and decided to ignore him. This persons idea was not very reliable. Otherwise, how could he have failed yesterday? If the bitter meat tactic did not work, then what would happen next? It would be meaningless to announce it to the world. They were not celebrities. [ ye Cong: Big Brother Die, I have an important question. Have you ever sent flowers? Yu Jiangqing: have you been getting close to Ye Yuwei recently? ] Where else could he have gotten his tone from? [ ye Cong: .. Ye Cong: is that the main point? Yu Jiangqing: Can you be the only one who sent flowers? ! Ye Cong: who said that I sent flowers? I only asked her to take them. Father, I dont have the final say in the media. ] Yu Jiangqing: This was a sinister Old Fox. On one hand, he pretended to be a wolf in front of the youngdy, and on the other hand, he made the media have scandals. Unfortunately, that youngdy did not know anything. [ ye Cong: this is the essence of scheming. You want the whole world to know that you are good to her, but you cant let her know. Otherwise, she will be on guard against you. This will be even harder to ovee. ] Yu Jiangqing felt that he only saw ye Cong say something human after he saw this. He really had never sent flowers before. Ever since he saw Gu juexi send cactus, he felt that there was nothing in this world that could break Gu Juexis record. So, should he arrange a schedule for this matter? Yu Jiangqing thought about it and looked at the empty corridor outside. Then, he reached out and pressed the phone on the table, Mu Zi, after you get off work in the afternoon, help me buy a bouquet of roses, ny-nine. Ill send you the money and the card I want to write.After Yu Jiangqing said that, he directly hung up the phone. He never knew what it meant to be kind to a woman who was not his wife. Chapter 2683: Chapter 2683 heart attack (18)

    Chapter 2683: Chapter 2683 heart attack (18)

    Buying flowers for the man she liked and giving them to the woman he liked. What kind of feeling was this? After Mu Zi hung up the phone, she felt that she was no longer herself. She was not sure if Yu Jiangqing did this on purpose or because he knew that she liked him. But it was obvious that whether it was on purpose or not, she felt that she was hurt. Ny-nine red roses, signifying longsting love. Before lunch break ended, Mu Zi bought the flowers back. She hugged the bright red roses all the way, and they were very eye-piercing. Yu Jiangqing saw Mu Zi put the Roses on the table and reached out to take out the card inside. He asked casually, What kind of love words do you girls like to hear? Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, but she didnt react immediately. By the time she realized what Yu Jiangqing had said, her heart felt like it was being torn apart. I, I dont know,Mu Zi said in an awkward voice. Yu Jiangqing gently caressed the beautiful roses and leaned against the back of the chair to look at Mu Zi who had an abnormal expression. Youre not young anymore. Your personal problems need to be put on the agenda. Mu Zi found it difficult to maintain her smile. In the end, she said awkwardly, If theres nothing else, Ill go and do something else first. Go Ahead,Yu Jiangqing said as he ced the card on the table. The card was empty. At first, he had nned to tell Mu Zi what he wanted to write and then let Mu Zi write it. However, it was still a girl after all.., in the end, he chose to write it himself. Since he had done this, this girl should understand what he meant. Mu Zis gaze fell on the flower card. Uncontroble jealousy overflowed from her eyes. She lowered her head and hid everything. At the same time, she hid something else. After Mu Zi left, the corners of Yu Jiangqings mouth curled up. He looked at the heart-shaped card in his hand. How should he write the words in it? Thinking back, he really didnt seem to have sent flowers to Ding Ning and said anything romantic. Guilty, guilty. But his thoughts were simple, and romantic words were hard to say. Until he returned home in the afternoon, he hadnt finished writing this card. Yu Jiangqing went back with the Roses. Ding Ning was on the phone in the living room. The Little Monkey was lying alone in the cradle. It was so obedient that it didnt look like a baby. Yu Jiangqing put down the roses in his hand and carried the little monkey out of the cradle. He was Yu Jiangqings son. Yu Jiangqing did not stop Ding Ning from talking on the phone. Instead, he carried his son straight to the kitchen. Ding Ning did not know who she was talking to. She did not even notice that he came back with the Roses. She did not talk much as if she was listening to the people over there. It was probably either ye Yuwei or Xiao Yaojing. These were the only two friends she had. After Ding Ning finished her call, she turned around and saw the Roses on the table. Roses? Ding Ning slowly put away her phone and walked to the table. She reached out and picked up the bouquet of roses. There was no need to count. ording to the conventional agreement, there were at least ny-nine roses in such a big bouquet. Yu Jiangqing gave her flowers? It was really a rare sight in a hundred years. Ding Ning lowered her head and found a card inside. She couldnt help but open the card. [ I would rather die than live. Only with you will I beplete. ] The softest part of her heart seemed to have been gently hit by someone. It was soft and sweet. Ding Ning thought that perhaps this was the feeling of being loved. But Chapter 2684: Chapter 2684 heart attack (19)

    Chapter 2684: Chapter 2684 heart attack (19)

    Ding Ning flipped the card over and looked at the words written in pencil on the back of the card. Her eyes narrowed slightly. [ Jade Inn, the flower shop said that there are only 98 red roses left, so I dont know if its possible. ] 98 roses? Ding Ning looked down at the bouquet of roses and suddenly felt that it wasnt that pretty anymore. Yu Jiangqing carried his son out of the kitchen. When he saw Ding Ning, who was staring nkly at the card at the table, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Theres no need to be too touched. Ding Ning raised her head and let out a cold smile. Then, she ced the rose in her hand directly on the table and took the card in front of him, Brigade Commander Yu, do you need someone else to buy flowers for you? Did Brigade Commander Yu buy these flowers for me, or did someone else give them to brigademander Yu? Did Brigade Commander Yu use them to be a good person? Yu Jiangqing could tell that there was something wrong with these words. He chuckled and passed his son to Ding Ning when she caught him. Then, he reached out and took the card from her hand. What do you mean?Yu Jiangqing did not understand. Why did he feel that these words were well said? In order to express his sincerity, he did not even go to Baidu, okay? Tails,Ding Ning reminded him. Yu Jiangqing was even more confused. When he saw the small line of words in the opposite corner, he almost cursed. Was Mu Zi trying to harm him or him? This, I think I should exin,Yu Jiangqing hurriedly said. At this moment, he felt that the card in his hand was a little hot and directly threw it on the table. Ding Ning held her son and gently swayed him, but there was no gentleness in her eyes when she looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqings gaze fell on his son. The only time he could see Ding Nings gentleness was when she wanted to beat up this little monkey. I gave her the key to the house and asked her to clean the house. Even the Yu Brigade has instructed her to buy flowers. It seems that this instructor has really taken care of brigademander Yus life meticulously.Ding Ning sneered. Yu Jiangqing: It was good to be jealous, but the timing didnt seem right. I gave her the keys to clean the house because I didnt want you to be too tired,Yu Jiangqing said honestly. Ding Ning was really angered by him. This man spoke seriously, and it could be seen that this was his honest and straight thoughts. No woman liked other women touching their own things in their own home. No matter what their motive was, they wouldnt like it. However, this man did not understand it at all. He could not understand it at all. Yu Jiangqing, you gave her the key. Do you know what she was thinking?Ding Ning said in a deep voice. Fortunately, the little monkey was a little dot that had juste out of the full moon. She did not understand the atmosphere at all. At this moment, she was waving her little hand in her mothers arms with a smile. Are you thinking too much? I made it clear when I gave her the key. I didnt want you to be too tired,Yu Jiangqing retorted, Moreover, I asked her to help me buy the flowers today because I wanted to tell her that she doesnt need to put her mind on me. I have a wife and children. This is my original intention. Yu Jiangqing was obviously suppressing his annoyance as he spoke. Ding Ning was slightly shocked. She didnt expect him to have such a thought. However, he had obviously underestimated Mu Zi. Its obvious that your n didnt seed. She wouldnt call you if she didnt spend enough. She wouldnt tell you when she returned to the army. Did she have to write it in such a ce that you wouldnt even notice?Ding Ning said, she picked up the card with one hand. She wrote it for me to see. Chapter 2685: Chapter 2685 heart attack (20)

    Chapter 2685: Chapter 2685 heart attack (20)

    Yu Jiangqing was frustrated. It was supposed to be a good thing, but how did it end up like this. Then what do you want me to do? She was here before I came. Do you want her to leave just because I came?Yu Jiangqing scratched his buzz cut and held his waist with one hand. Ding Ning threw the card in her hand, What do I Need You to do? I dont need you to do anything, and you dont have to be angry at me because of this. In the end, we are the Outsiders.Ding Ning said, she directly carried the little monkey and walked out. Yu Jiangqing punched the air. Looking at the bouquet of fiery red roses, he directly took it and threw it on the ground. The frustration in his heart could be seen from this. Ding Ning carried the little monkey to the opposite side. At this moment, Qian Yikun was still cooking at home. As the director of the Bureau, he was really not as busy as when he was in City B, so he could spend more time with the mother and daughter. Mo Fei was ying with little orange. When she opened the door and saw Ding Ning enter with a gloomy face, she nced at the closed door across from her and instantly understood. She clicked her tongue. Why was she so happy now? One had to know that in the past, when Yu Jiangqing was still at the Bai family, he had often caused trouble for her. That Blockhead provoked you again?Mo Fei carried little orange over and ced her on the sofa. When little orange saw the little monkey, her eyes really lit up, she stretched out her little hand to hook the little monkey, but when she couldnt, she started crying. The little monkey was in his mothers arms. When he heard Tangerines crying, his little mouth twitched and he continued to be happily carried by his mother. He didnt want to get close to that little tangerine. She always bullied him. Ding Ning carried the little monkey closer to Tangerine. Only then was tangerine satisfied. She just pouted her little mouth and continued to hook. That Mu Zi, I dont think hes just a king. Hes also tinum,Ding Ning told Mo Fei what had happened just now. Mo Fei immediately cursed, This kind of woman, just tie her up and beat her up. If she cant, then beat her up twice. Ding Ning: Society is my father. Ding Ning silently nced at tangerine who was still trying to hook her son. This might be her fathers second daughter-inw. This daughter-inw was a little dangerous. Why are you talking nonsense with your daughter in Your Arms?Qian Yikun frowned as he came out of the kitchen. He still hoped that his daughter would grow up to be like ye Yuwei and be a quiet little princess. But from the looks of it, it seemed to be a little difficult. Hey, I say, dont you men have crooked intestines? Birds?Mo Fei turned around and looked at Qian Yikun who came out. Do you know why birds poop while they fly? Because their intestines are straight! Qian Yikuns expression changed. He took out a piece of pork from the fridge and turned around to look at Ding Ning. The fact that he can do this means that hes thinking of you. The things that he did in the name of doing good for her can be forgiven just because he made her angry? is the original intention more important than the result?Mo Fei sneered. We only look at the result. Qian Yikun wanted to say something, but in the end, because his wife had too many facies, he couldnt argue with her, so he chose to quietly cook. Ding Ning looked at Mo Fei and then at the man who went into the kitchen to cook. Why was it that she and Yu Jiangqing were always the ones who got angry and left? Let me tell you, men cant be spoiled. Otherwise, they will think that they are amazing.Mo Feis voice wasnt soft, and she didnt avoid Qian Yikun at all. Chapter 2686: Chapter 2686, heart attack (21)

    Chapter 2686: Chapter 2686, heart attack (21)

    idnt say anything to refute her. Ding Ning leaned against the sofa and looked at Mo Fei. They all said that she was a low-quality version of Mo Fei. In fact, there were many times when she couldntpare to Mo Fei. For example, now. Arent you afraid that Qian Yikun will be angry? I didnt do anything wrong. Why would I be afraid that he will be angry?Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. Ding Ning: Let me tell you, if he really loved you, he wouldnt have made you feel this kind of cautious and afraid that he would get angry I didnt C You dont have to deny it. I dare say that you didnt even dare to say anything harsh to him when you ran out.Mo Fei raised her eyebrows slightly with an expression that said, I understand.. Ding Ning: This could be said to be very heart-wrenching. Ding Ning lowered her head to look at her son. When she first came out, she really didnt seem to have said anything. Although I dont really understand emotions, Ding Ning, dont you realize that in this rtionship?? Youve always beenpromising. Lets not talk about the matter of giving birth. The fact that youvee to Lin City means that youre afraid that Yu Jiangqing really doesnt want you anymore. You Dont even have the confidence that Yu Jiangqing will return to B City to look for you after hes done with his work.Mo Fei leaned on the sofa, she ced tangerine on the sofa and let her lie down to y. Ding Ning lowered her eyes. She didnt approve of it, but she didnt refute it either. That was because she had no way to refute it. This sentence hurt her heart, but it was also the truth. She was afraid. Ive never understood whats so good about him, Yu Jiangqing. Why are you so afraid of Him?Mo Feis rtionship with Yu Jiangqing could be traced back to more than ten years ago. It was even longer than the time he had known Ding Ning. They could be considered enemies.., she and Qian Yikun were sworn enemies. Yu Jiangqing could be considered Qian Yikuns aplice. Moreover, Yu Jiangqing was an old fox. He had tricked her many times. Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Mo Fei. I, I dont know either. To be honest, do you think Yu Jiangqing is your husband or your father?As Mo Fei spoke, she leaned forward slightly and stretched out her hand to hug Ding Nings shoulder, Now that his enemies havee, you wont let them ride on your head just because youre afraid that Yu Jiangqing will be angry and do nothing, right? Thats impossible,Ding Ning retorted. She was not easy to bully to this extent. Then lets turn the tables. Youre being bullied like this, and youre still acting like a coward?Mo Fei said as she blinked her eyes, indicating that Ding Ning could make her move. Ding Ning looked at Mo Fei and smiled like a little fox. So, what was she going to do? This kind of woman is shameless. Why are you giving her face?Mo Fei leaned back in her chair. Try to see how Yu Jiangqing treats you. Ding Ning hugged her son and her gaze became deeper. Mo Fei continued to look at her with a smile. If he gets angry with you, why dont you keep this man for the New Year? I dont need to teach you how to do it, do I? She didnt need to do that. She knew how to do face pping. Ding Ning thought about Mo Feis words and already had a thought in her heart. She immediately carried her son home and handed the little monkey to Yu Jiangqing who had a dumbfounded look on his face. Then, she bent down and picked up the bouquet of roses that Yu Jiangqing had thrown on the ground. Wife C Dont follow me.Ding Ning turned around and red at him fiercely before leaving with the Roses. Mo Fei held her son and leaned against the door as she looked at the man holding her son. She clicked her tongue. Yu Jiangqing: Sooner orter, I will kill you.Yu Jiangqing confirmed that this witch must have said something to her wife. What was wrong with him that made him live with this witch? Chapter 2687: Chapter 2687 attacking the heart (22)

    Chapter 2687: Chapter 2687 attacking the heart (22)

    Mo Feis smile was really like that of a demoness. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Yu Jiangqing. You must have burned incense in your past life. Did you meet a woman like Ding Ning in this life? Qian Yikun must have been an unpardonable pirate in his past life. I only met you in this life,Yu Jiangqing retorted bluntly. Mo Fei was not angry. She merely nced at him and said, Old Fox, dont forget that your wife listens to me more now.After Mo Fei finished her threat, she turned around and went back home. Yu Jiangqing: This witch! The night had already enveloped the city. When Ding Ning arrived at the army, the streetmps had already been turned on. Rows of streetlights reced the stars that had long disappeared in the city. The army at night was more lively than during the day. Because there was no training, somepanies would prepare their own small programs. Ding Ning walked on the asphalt road in the army. The rose in her hand made many soldiers turn around to look. It was just that they didnt know Ding Ning. They arrived at Mu Zis instructors office. Besides Mu Zi, there was another female first lieutenant officer. It was obvious that she was also an instructor. Mu Zi was originally joking with the first lieutenant, but when she saw Ding Ning, the smile on her face froze. The first lieutenant raised his head and saw Ding Ning, but he just didnt know her. Mu Zi, Whats Wrong?The first lieutenant asked curiously, then looked at Ding Ning. Who are you? Is This ce Yours to enter? Ding Ning was not wearing a military uniform. She was only wearing a pair of white pencil pants and a milky white sweater. Her long hair was tied up. Other than the valiant look on her body, no one could tell that she was a soldier. Mu Zi took the lead and saluted, Lieutenant Colonel Ding. The first lieutenant paused for a moment as if he did not expect that the person who entered was a lieutenant colonel. He did not look as old as they were. Ding Nings expression was uncertain. After ncing at the first lieutenant, she went in and ced the rose in her hand on Mu Zis table. Mu Zis gaze fell on the rose and subconsciously pursed her lips. Im afraid that major MUs painstaking efforts will be of no use. In the future, it would be better to put more effort into your work,Ding Ning said straightforwardly. Then, she ced the card on the back of the table, Yu Jiangqing is a careless person. In the future, if major MU has any problems, just remind him verbally. Dont do such unrewarding things. Mu Zis gaze fell on the shallow handwriting. It was as if Ding Ning had pped her face hard, just like when she wanted her keys back. At that time, there were too many people in the flower shop, so I didnt have the time to say it. I could only write it on the card. After I came back, I forgot for a moment. Lieutenant colonel, Im really sorry. Why Dont I erase all these words now? No matter what, this flower is the brigademanders wish,Mu Zi said, she was about to go over and look for an eraser. Ding Ning reached out and pressed down on the hand that was about to take the card. Mu Zi raised her head. Their close-up gazes made her subconsciously swallow her saliva. Major Mu, do what you should do. Your Future is boundless. Dont ask for things that dont belong to you. Otherwise, your future will be bleak.Ding Ning whispered in Mu Zis ear, she wanted to make sure that only the two of them could hear her. Mu Zis face instantly turned pale, but she still pretended to be calm as she looked at Ding Ning. What do you mean by that, lieutenant colonel? Are you threatening me? Ding Ning let go of her hand and took a step back. Her gaze swept past the first lieutenant on the side. It was just a nce, but in the end, it stillnded on Mu Zi. Chapter 2688: Chapter 2688 attacking the heart (23) Translation

    Chapter 2688: Chapter 2688 attacking the heart (23) Trantion

    Whether its a threat or not depends on what you want to do,Ding Ning said faintly. I wont ept this money. Just treat it as a gift from me. After saying this, Ding Ning turned around and left. Mu Zis body trembled slightly. She pressed one hand on the table, and her lower lip was bitten and left a white mark. The first lieutenant finally came back to his senses when Ding Nings figure disappeared at the door. She, she is the wife of the new brigademander?The first lieutenant said in disbelief. Whats so great about it?Mu Zi said angrily. Thats not it. Havent you heard? At that time, the brigademander took half a year off to take care of her. I also heard that the brigademander didnt even participate in this years spring military exercise because of her,the first lieutenant said what he had heard. Thats just hearsay. Didnt you see? At that time, the brigademander was still a vice-brigademander. He was about to be promoted to brigademander. How could he allow himself to have negative news?Mu Zi turned back to look at the first lieutenant, determined to brainwash her, Dont you know that this famous lieutenant colonel was still a famous gangster on the streets of this city a few years ago? No, I dont think so,the lieutenant said in disbelief. He looked at Ding Ning and did not want to. The more Mu Zi spoke, the angrier she got. She really could not tell what kind of ce Ding Ning was worthy of Yu Jiangqing. Ding Ning left the army and did not go home immediately. Instead, she wandered alone on the street. She was not unfamiliar with this street. In fact, she was more familiar with it than ever. Ye Yuweis words kept echoing in her ears. This ce had all her memories, the memories of the past 17 years. She could not let go of the past. Besides the past, there was also the death of her mother. Ding Ning walked on the bridge by the river and leaned against the railing to look at the river below. She did not want to talk to her before she died. She must be angry at herself. And what did she say to Yu Jiangqing? Ding Ning turned around and tightened her clothes. It was still a little cold in thete spring. She leaned against the railing and looked at the cars that passed by from time to time. This ce was not as prosperous as B city. She could almost see her, brother Hu, and her brothers fighting on the street. She wanted to forget the past, but it was still deeply imprinted in her mind. Ye Yuwei was right. Whether she epted it or rejected it, it was all in her past. Ding Ning? Ding Ning was in a daze when she suddenly heard someone calling her. Ding Ning turned around and saw Juan zi getting off the bike. Juan zi spoke to the colleagues who got off work with her and told them to go back first. Why are you here?Juan zi asked curiously as she pushed the bike closer to her. Ive been temporarily transferred here. Did you just go home?Ding Ning looked at Juan Zi. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, but the satisfaction and happiness between her brows were as simple and clear as her clothes. ss just ended. Little Hu Zi isnt feeling well today. Brother Hu is at home taking care of Little Hu Zi.When Juan zi mentioned brother Hu and Little Hu Zi, that kind of happiness couldnt be deceived. Ding Ning nodded slightly. Juan zi looked down at the time. Have you eaten? Why Dont We Eat Together? I didnt chat much with youst time. Sure.Ding Ning didnt object. Instead, she readily agreed. Juan zi was the object of her envy since she was young. When she was young, she often thought that it would be great if she were Juan Zi. Chapter 2689: Chapter 2689 attack the mind

    Chapter 2689: Chapter 2689 attack the mind

    She was beautiful and good at studying. The main thing was that she was gentle. Juan zi called brother Hu and told him to have dinner with Ding Ning. She told him to take Little Hu to rest after dinner. Ding Ning looked at Juan Zi who was on the phone with brother Hu. She thought about it and decided to send a text message to Yu Jiangqing, telling him that she had met Juan Zi and would be backter. Yu Jiangqing was originally worried at home, but after receiving this text message, he finally felt at ease. To be honest, he didnt really want Ding Ning to go out alone in this ce. [ tell me after dinner. Ille pick you up. ] Ding Ning saw this sentence and didnt reply to him. Juan zi brought her to a small restaurant nearby. It could be considered an established restaurant. After ordering the dishes, Juan zi reached out and poured water for Ding Ning. Brother Hu said that at that time, you envied me the most. You must not know that the person I envied the most when I was young was actually you. Me?When Ding Ning heard this, she felt incredulous. What was there to be envious about for a hooligan like her? Thats right.Juan zi put down the kettle and pushed the warm water over, When we were young, the security in this area was not so good. But do you know what my ssmates said? They said that after school, they would leave the ce where you and brother Hu were. It was safe,Juan zi said with a smile. Ding Ning: Safe? Werent they also hooligans? At that time, every time I walked down this street with my ssmates, I would sneak a peek at you. They all thought I was looking at brother Hu, but in fact, I was looking at you. At that time, I thought, how could there be a girl who was so free and Easy?Juan zi said with a smile, she smoothed her hair. You survived. I didnt dare to live like that. Ding Nings eyes were filled with disbelief. I havent seen you since we were in our third year of high school. Actually, I was lost for a period of time. There was even a period of time when I secretly went to the streets to look for you. However, brother Hu doesnt have you by his side anymore,Juan zi said with some disappointment, You say that you envy me. Actually, we have been bound by rules since we were young. I envy you even more. A lot of people say that you are gangsters. At least, in my opinion, you are different from those people. Different? Different is fighting?Ding Ning said self-deprecatingly. Its different,Juan zi hurriedly said. If it were the same, my ssmates and I wouldnt wish for you to be at the school gate every day after school. If it were the same, I wouldnt be together with brother Hu now. Ding Ning lowered her eyes slightly. Because of her words, her mood became a bit chaotic. Was it different? Whats wrong with a Hooligan? At least you guys havent bullied a really good person, right?Juan zi said as she watched thedy boss serve the dishes. She turned her head and asked with a smile, Lady Boss, how long have you been in this ce? Almost twenty years,the Lady Boss said with a smile. Then do you still remember that there was a person called brother Hu here before?Juan zi asked again. You mean Hu Zi? Yes, and the youngdy by his side, the one from the Ning family. Shes also a pitiful child, but we havent seen her for many years. Some time ago, she said that her family caused a lot of trouble. Didnt her mother and stepfather die? That youngdy is really pitiful. She has to support her grandmother at such a young age.Thedy boss sighed and said, she turned around and left. Juan zi looked at Ding Ning after the youngdy boss left. Look, who thinks youre a bad person? Everyone will remember that youngdy who was able to support her grandmother at such a young age. Chapter 2690: Chapter 2690 you are very good

    Chapter 2690: Chapter 2690 you are very good

    Ding Nings eyes were slightly hot as she silently picked up her chopsticks. Juan zi picked up her chopsticks and nced at her phone. It was a message from brother Hu, asking her to tell him that he wasing to pick her up after dinner. The corners of Juan Zis mouth curled up slightly. It was the taste of happiness. Ding Ning, I heard some things about you from brother Hu. To be honest, this is your matter. Outsiders like us dont have the right to say anything, but I want to tell you that you were really the person I envied the most when I was young. Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Juan Zi. Looking at her sincere eyes, she did not doubt, did not doubt Juan Zis words. It turned out that when she envied others, she was also envied by others. Oh right, let me tell you something.Juan zi suddenly smiled. Ding Ning felt that this matter must have something to do with brother Hu. Otherwise, she would not have smiled so sweetly. So a smile can really be sweet. You Dont need to taste it, you can see it in a persons eyes. You also know how brother Hu and I got together. It was Brother Hu who paid for my college education. At that time, when I was with brother Hu, he always felt that he was not good enough for me. Even if he went to the college to look for me, he would only go after he had dressed up. Think about his temper and personality. He wore a suit and tie and came to our college to see me. Then, he brought a lot of food. When I saw it, I almostughed to death. Later, I found out that he was afraid that his identity would make me lose face in the college, so he rarely went to see me. Even though we were both in the neighboring city, he still sent me snacks and skin care products. It was rare for him to go, but he dressed himself up to bepletely unlike himself. Ding Ning: She understood brother Hus heart. She really did! But, Ding Ning, that was the period of time when I was most depressed. The person I liked was him. I didnt want him to make things difficult for himself just so that I wouldnt lose face. When I liked him, he had already been a gangster for more than ten years. So what if he was a little gangster? He wouldnt steal unless he killed someone. So What?Juan zi said, it was obvious that she was talking to Ding Ning. Ding Nings grip on her chopsticks tightened. Brother Hu doesnt have much ability. I also know that you two stole and sold things when you were young. He has connections in this area and wants to open an adult store. My parents didnt agree and felt embarrassed. Brother Hu did a lot of other businesses that year for their face, but he wasnt the kind of person to do a proper business. He didnt earn much money all year round and was even mocked and ridiculed by my parents. At that time, I knew that if he continued to do this, the two of us would be finished sooner orter. So I told him that if he wronged himself so that he was good enough for me, then the two of us should break up as soon as possible. Im not good enough for him. Ding Ning raised her head and looked into Juan Zis eyes. You grew up together with brother Hu. You can be considered to have been brought up by brother Hu, so I know what youre thinking right now. I also know what Chief Yu is thinking. Right now, hes in a more difficult position than you,Juan zi said, she nced at the cell phone that lit up again and again. That clingy man. Ding Ning didnt have much of an appetite. She poked the rice in her bowl one after another. Its actually much harder to like you guys than you guys like us. You guys arent called high-ss people. People like us are the ones who are high-ss people like you guys. Ding Ning, youre very good, really good,Juan zi said, finally, she couldnt stand it anymore and picked up her phone to send a voice message over. Im talking to Ding Ning. You talk so much, why dont youe over and tell Ding Ning how you angered me in the past? After Juan Zi finished speaking in a bad temper, the other side finally quieted down. Chapter 2691: Chapter 2691: Father’s territory

    Chapter 2691: Fathers territory

    Ding Ning let out a lowugh. She never thought that brother Hu would have such a day. Lets eat. When I just gave birth, I was still more than 50 kilograms. Youre too skinny,Juan zi said as she reached out to pick up the food for her. Am I making things difficult for him?Ding Ning asked unconfidently. Juan zi picked up the chicken into her bowl and then put away her chopsticks. After thinking for a while, she said, Youre making things difficult for yourself. Ding Ning didnt say anything else. After dinner, brother Hu came to pick up Juan Zi. Brother Hu only came out after he fell asleep. Because he was home alone, they didnt stay long, brother Hu told Ding Ning to go home for dinner, and then he took Juan zi back. Ding Ning took a deep breath and put her hands into her pockets. When she looked up, the sky without stars seemed to be much better than before. In fact, there was nothing in her past that could not be mentioned. Ding Ning was thinking about it when she suddenly heard amotion. She narrowed her eyes slightly and followed the sound. She saw a few youths chasing after two youths with school bags on their backs. Ding Ning: They still dared to make a move on her territory. were these people tired of living? Ding Ning curled her lips slightly and raised her leg to follow them. A few youths from the society often blocked the path of the students they had stepped on. Most of them were from wealthy families. Ding Ning and the others had tried it before, when they had no money. Ding Ning followed them all the way until two middle school boys were chased until they fell to the ground. The leader of the youths was only around 17 or 18 years old. Run, keep running. You havent paid your management fee this week. Do you still want to run?The man carried a scary-looking knife on his shoulder. In Ding Nings eyes, it was just a toy knife. We have no money to give you. You ask so much every week. My father wont give me any money,the fair-skinned boy said in a trembling voice as he fell to the ground. If you dont give us money, then beat C Hey, what kind of management fee are you charging on my territory?Ding Ning counted her fingers and looked at the seven fierce-looking teenagers. They all turned their heads to look at Ding Ning at the same time. Where did this meddlesome womane from? Hurry up and leave,the man said with a feigned malice and waved the toy knife in his hand. Be careful, or Ill cut you. Father?Ding Ning curled her lips and repeated this sentence, When I was on this path, you werent even reincarnated. Kid, let me teach you, ancestor, what it means to be a bandit. We Bandits also need to have principles,Ding Ning said, the youth had already waved his hand and had his subordinates take the scary-looking knives and chop them down. Sister, be careful,the fair-skinned youth called out anxiously. The other one got up and quickly ran to call the police. Before the fair-skinned youth could finish his sentence, the seven youths had already fallen to the ground. Ding Ning stepped on the back of the person in the lead with one foot, her elbow pressed against her knee as she looked at the wailing youth below, With this little ability, you still dare toe out and rob the Dao? AIYO, you damn B * TCH, if you offend me, it means youve offended our boss. Just wait for our boss to find you.The youth was already reluctant to admit it. Who is your boss? Tell me your ancestor. I might know.Ding Ning maintained her original position, but the strength of her feet increased a little, causing the young man to call out. Sister, you should leave quickly. Their boss is the famous ck Hell King here. Others call him Uncle Wolf,the fair-skinned young man said with worry. The police are here. The police are here.The young man who had just run away came over with the police. Chapter 2692: Chapter 2692: untying the bell still has to be tied to the person responsible

    Chapter 2692: untying the bell still has to be tied to the person responsible

    Ding Ning raised her head to take a look. When the few hooligans behind were about to escape, they were all quickly caught and brought back. When Yu Jiangqing received the police stations call, he felt that his head was a little big. He only let her go out to have a meal with someone else. Why did she go to the police station? Yu Jiangqing hurriedly handed his little monkey over to Mo Fei and then rushed to the police station. In the police station, Ding Ning sat on a chair with her upper legs crossed on the table. She looked down at her fingernails. At this moment, seven teenagers were colluding to use her of being a gangster. Two fair-skinned teenagers were trembling in fear in the corner, they didnt dare to speak. Miss, please correct your attitude.The police officer looked at Ding Nings careless manner and his face was very gloomy. Are the police officers covering up for the hooligans now? Why didnt anyone cover up for us at that time?Ding Ning said faintly, she raised her head and looked at the police officer with a gloomy face. Hey, how many years have you been here? I wonder what these people do? The police officer looked young and probably hadnt been here for long, so it was normal that he didnt know Ding Ning. Dont change the topic. We will naturally investigate their matter. Now its your problem.The policeman patted his subordinates file. Whats Your Name? Your great-aunt,Ding Ning said lightly. You Cthe policeman was so angry that his face turned red. If you continue like this, I can sue you for obstructing official business. Nowadays, helping to catch bad guys is already a crime. TSK TSK TSK.Ding Ning continued to sigh. She looked around. The police station hadnt changed much, but the people inside had changed a lot. Indeed, things had changed. Ding Ning was still clicking her tongue when someone came in from outside. Ding Ning heard someone call Uncle Wolf. She raised her eyebrows and did not look back. The man called Uncle Wolf looked unusually fierce. He walked with his big belly and seemed to be able to shake the ground a few times. The two teenagers trembled even more violently. The person in charge of the police station was beside Uncle Wolf. He was an old policeman who was over fifty years old. At this moment, the old policeman was still angrily scolding him, Ive said it many times. If you continue like this, I can only detain you. Uncle he, this was an ident.Uncle Wolf shook the fierce meat on his face. It was not necessarily true. But I want to see who hit my people. I also want to see where this uncle Wolf came from. Its one thing for him to hang around in my territory, but he still has such poor taste.As Ding Ning said this, her long slender legs were finally put down from the table and on the ground, then, she stood up and slowly turned around to look. Uncle Wolf, its her, its this woman. Ding Ning turned around. The flesh on Uncle Wolfs face stopped trembling. The person-in-charge of the police station had already reprimanded him, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. Ding, Ding, Ding Ninguncle wolf stuttered as he spoke. Yu Jiangqings car was driving very fast. When he arrived at the police station, he heard Uncle Wolf Stuttering. He also saw the confident woman standing in front of Uncle Wolf. Yes, it was confidence. He had forgotten how long it had been since he had seen her face. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing hid to the side without being noticed. Ding Ning, Hey, little girl of the Ding family.The old policeman pped his thigh and walked over with excitement. Its You? Uncle he, even your subordinate cant do it.Ding Ning turned around and nced at the young policeman who was a little stunned. She sneered and said, Do I still need to tell you my name? Chapter 2693: Chapter 2693, Ding Ning, was the kind of person who didn’t care about her own life

    Chapter 2693: Chapter 2693, Ding Ning, was the kind of person who didnt care about her own life

    Ding Ning! The police in this area knew this name even if they had just arrived. This woman and brother Hu had upied this road for more than ten years. The people in the police station liked to talk about them because they had the self-awareness of being bandits, on the contrary, it reduced a lot of bad incidents for them. However, when Ding Ning left a few years ago, brother Hu also went to be a decent person for a woman. This street was once again taken over by Uncle Wolf. They had received a lot ofints about bad incidents, but these little hooligans could not be caught. Therefore, the police station now especially disliked this street because they were always restless on this street. That was also why the young police officer did not speak kindly to Ding Ning. Uncle Wolf?Ding Ning held her finger and looked at Uncle Wolf indifferently. Uncle Wolf is so old. Dont you know what it means to be a thief? Uncle Wolf swallowed his saliva. He knew very well how ruthless this youngdy, Ding Ning, was. It was said that the soft were afraid of the hard, and the hard were afraid of those who did not want to live. This Ding Ning was the kind of person who didnt care about her life. This youngdy was hot and hateful. When Ding Ning was ten years old, he was already over twenty years old, but he was still cheated by this youngdy once. Therefore, Uncle Wolf still had lingering fear towards Ding Ning. Ding Ning, youre so C Dont get too close,Ding Ning interrupted Uncle Wolfs words. Is it that brother Hu and I cant carry a knife anymore, or does Uncle Wolf think that you can do whatever you want without us around? Ding Ning, isnt that all that matters on this path? Even if I dont do it, someone else will,uncle Wolf said with a straight face. Ding Ning nodded as if she agreed with Uncle Wolfs words, but Uncle Wolf knew that Ding Ning would never agree with his words. This robbery in the road really isnt a big crime, but Uncle Wolf CDing Ning said as she slowly walked closer to Uncle Wolf, Anyone can walk on the edge. Back when brother Hu and I walked on the edge, didnt Uncle Wolf learn anything? Dont you have a guilty conscience when looking for this kind of kid?Ding Ning said, her chin pointed at the two pale-faced little kids on the other side. Uncle Wolf has made a lot of money these years, right? Ding Ning, youve already left. This matter has nothing to do with you,Uncle Wolf warned in a low voice. Then Im back, right? You took my dao, so its time for you to return it to me,Ding Ning said in a low voice. Compared to the childish and vicious threats of the past, the current Ding Ning was more calm and more indifferent. Even more sharp. This kind of sharpness was tempered by an unknown ice, and it would make people tremble in fear. Ding Ning, you C If you dont clean it properly, youllmit a crime,Ding Ning said with a smile. For example, framing an active-duty soldier. Ding Nings voice wasnt loud, but anyone could hear it clearly. The person who had called her a murderer was Uncle Wolfs man. Ding Ning saw Uncle Wolfs changed expression and was in a good mood. She returned to her seat and continued to sit, sping her fingers, Little Policeman, did you remember what they said just now? The little policeman nodded instinctively, feeling a little overwhelmed by the fact. So, this legendary leader of the little gangster world, Ding Ning, was now an active-duty soldier? Ding Ning, what did you say?Uncle Wolf knew that Ding Ning had left, and he also knew that Ding Nings incident had caused a great deal of trouble. However, he did not expect that Ding Ning would return after leaving, and Targeting him! Yes, this was targeting him. It was tantly targeting him. Chapter 2694: Chapter 2694 was called — Yuppie

    Chapter 2694: Chapter 2694 was called Yuppie

    Ding Ning turned her chair and curled her lips slightly, I dont n to leave when Ie back. Ive been protecting this path since I was young. Given your age, you still cant learn what it means to be a thief with a path. I Dont n to put you on another path. Since thats the case, why dont I find a good ce for you to stay? Yu Jiangqing took a liking to Ding Ning because Ding Ning was a hooligan, just like him. But after he took Ding Ning away, this girl started to put away her hooligan aura. The more she put away her hooligan aura, the less she looked like her. At least she hadpletely put away her hooligan aura and was no longer her. This was how Yu Jiangqing looked like when he first met Ding Ning. That was not right. When he first met Ding Ning, the hooligan was not so elegant. It was just that in the past seven years, he had taught her elegance. Now, she had put this elegance on her hooligan The ruffian had the taste of Yu Jiangqing, and was called a yuppie. Yu Jiangqing was curious. What exactly did Juan zi say to her, to achieve something that he had tried so hard for so long but hadnt seeded. Good, Ding Ning. Arent you afraid that Ill Sue You?Uncle Wolf could tell that Ding Ning was serious. Thinking of Ding Nings current identity, he directly called out. Sue Me?Ding Ning sneered. Then go ahead.As Ding Ning said this, she turned the chair and came to Uncle Wolfs side, she slightly leaned over and said, But let me tell you, do you know who thest person who sued me was? He Zhigang, but hes dead. This threatening little look was simply a ssic example of a ruffian. After confirming the look, it was the person he, Yu Jiangqing, had taken a fancy to. Old he, take a look at the crime of framing an active-duty soldier. See if you can lock these people up for eight to ten years?Ding Ning said as she patted the armrest of the chair with both hands. Then, she stood up and looked at the ferocious-looking Uncle Wolf, I, Ding Ning, have to follow my rules. The past is the past. Now That Im back, no one can touch my territory. Including the woman who wanted to touch her man. When police officer he heard Ding Nings words, he was about to burst into tears. In this world, he was not afraid of the unpardonable pirates of the Yangtze River, the murderous maniac who killed people and stole their goods, but he was afraid that this kind of small-time hooligans could not be caught and locked up, if he was detained for ten days to half a month, he would still cause trouble if he was released. He had been a police officer in this district for more than thirty years. The easiest few years were when brother Hu and Ding Ning were around. Ding Ning and the others were hooligans, but they were also the most righteous hooligans. They were on the edge, at least they wouldnt have a headache as police officers, and they wouldnt make things difficult for them. Dont worry, dont worry. I will definitely handle this matter well for you.Police officer he patted his chest and promised. At this moment, he wasnt even afraid of Uncle Wolf anymore. Ding Ning was satisfied. When she passed by Uncle Wolf, she whispered in his ear, Im here, and I have no intention of leaving. Uncle Wolf, you can try. Who else can save you if I, Ding Ning, want to mess with you? Hooligan Cuncle wolf shouted loudly. Hooligan, dont talk about hooligans like that. We are all on the same path, but my path is the right path.Ding Ning sneered and looked at the two fair-skinned young men. It seemed that they had been threatened for a long time.., that was why she didnt dare to say a single word at this moment. ording to our countrys constitution, extortion can be punished if the amount exceeds a certain level. It can be sentenced to three to ten years in prison.Yu Jiangqings words suddenly sounded. Ding Ning: This was a little awkward. Why was this person here? Did he see everything just now? Was I being a hooligan just now? Chapter 2695: Chapter 2695: this little radish is a good radish Translation

    Chapter 2695: this little radish is a good radish Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing came in. He only nced at Ding Ning before looking at police officer he. The two bars and four stars on his shoulders were shining brightly. He had the rank of a senior colonel, and his aura was out of ce here. It made people subconsciously choose their own teams. He definitely wasnt on the same team as this man. Ding Nings gaze was a little dazed. She seemed to have gone overboard with the hooligan earlier. Yu Jiangqing shook hands with police officer he. I suggest that you investigate the people who have been extorted over the years and see how much money they have been extorted. Okay, okay,police officer he said unconsciously. He had no idea why this God had descended from the sky. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning raised her head and looked around, but her eyes did not fall on Yu Jiangqings face. Then, can I take this one away?Yu Jiangqing turned back and looked at the young police officer, who was the one who called him to pick her up. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning first sent the two clean-looking young men home before returning. I didnt know Lieutenant Colonel Ding was so famous in his own territory.While driving, Yu Jiangqing nced at the woman sitting in the passenger seat. I thought you had long forgotten who you are. Ding Nings hand, which had nowhere to put it, paused for a moment and then silently put it down. You saw it. I have always been like this, no different from those local ruffians and hooligans. But you are at least a thief who has his own way, arent you?As Yu Jiangqing said this, he slowed down the speed of the car. Do you still remember the first time I met you? Ding Ning turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. The ce where she slowed down the car was the street from that year. She was chasing after a thief, but Yu Jiangqing treated her as a thief. I only remember one thing from that time. You said, did you ask me when you stole in my territory?Yu Jiangqing said as he stopped the car and pointed outside, Thats the ce. That year, you were seventeen. You were obviously a malnourished little radish head, but your tone of voice was very loud. Ding Ning looked in the direction he was pointing at. At that time, when she had just caught the thief, Yu Jiangqing had locked her wrist and then let the thief go. You still have the nerve to say that you are with that thief, right?Ding Ning despised him. Otherwise, why would he catch her when she caught the thief? Yu Jiangqing held the steering wheel andughed softly, I did it on purpose. What? Yu Jiangqing raised his head to look at the shocked ding ning, Back then, I thought that this little radish head was a good radish. If I raised it well, it might turn into a crystal clear jade radish. Thats called a spicy radish. Thank you.Ding Ning didnt want to say anything else about Yu Jiangqings perverted thoughts. Later on, I didnt let you go because you brought people to fight in a group, remember?Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair and looked at the person whom he had really raised into a jade radish, A small radish head brought seven or eight smaller radish heads and went to fight with dozens of people. I say, your ability isnt that great, but your courage isnt small, is it? Ding Ning remembered that incident. It was on the road next door. She had injured brother Hu previously, so she brought people there. Then I won too,Ding Ning said proudly. Heh, without me, you would probably have be a radish. Do you really think your ability is boundless?Yu Jiangqing said as he stretched out his hand and tapped on her forehead. Ding Ning lowered her head and did not say anything. In fact, she had already had this idea back then. After all, back then, she had brought her people over on a whim. In the end, if no one was secretly helping them, they might not be able to win. Chapter 2696: Chapter 2696: You’ve always been good Translation

    Chapter 2696: Youve always been good Trantion

    Ding Ning muttered a few words in a muffled voice. She held her chin and looked outside. Then, she waved her hand. This area is under my protection. Yu Jiangqingughed softly. Mm, your territory. I originally thought that they would avoid me and brother Hu when they saw us. When we were young, some parents would point at us when they walked past us with their children. Ill remember that look in their eyes for the rest of my life,Ding Ning said, she turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. I have been collecting protection fees from brother Hu since I was seven years old. However, we do things for real when we collect protection fees. Those children pay the protection fees on their own ord. Yu Jiangqing could tell that they had their own principles when it came to stealing. Juan Zi told me that when she was young, she envied me the most. You have no idea how much I envied her. I envied her having parents. I envied her being able to go to school. I envied her dressing beautifully every day. I envied her CDing Ning said, suddenly, sheughed. But today, she told me that she envied me the most. This was probably the best medicine to open the knot in Ding Nings heart. Because Juan Zi was her dream when she was young. But now, this dream was telling her that she was also someone elses dream, it was the dream of the person she wanted to be. You have always been very good.Yu Jiangqing reached out and touched her head, Since you know that youve done it with a clear conscience, why do you care about the opinions of those who dont know you at all? Ding Ning, you live for yourself, not for the opinions of others. Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. He was still as cold as seven years ago. It was as if time had forgotten this man. Have you ever doubted yourself?Ding Ning suddenly asked. Yu Jiangqing paused for a moment, then retracted his hand and started the car. Ill take you somewhere. Ding Ning nodded. She actually wanted to ask her son, but she thought that he should have given it to Mo Fei, so she didnt continue asking. It was past nine oclock in the evening in Lin City. It could really be described as sparsely popted. At least there werent many cars on the road. You should know that I spent eleven years abroad,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked at Ding Ning, who was sitting in the passenger seat, I never doubted myself, but those eleven years were undeniably the darkest eleven years of my life. Myrades died, and big gu endured the humiliation in B city. After being tortured by them for two years, I pretended to defect to the enemy. I killed good people and did bad things. and the bad things I did were really bad things. Ding Ning,pared to my past, yours is just childs y. When Yu Jiangqing said this, his eyes deepened and his hands that were holding the steering wheel tightened. Ding Ning: You have probably only heard of Cheng Jie. He is sinister and cunning, and he has done many evil deeds. Gu Da and I had nned for eleven years before we were able to take him down. To put it bluntly, we are doing this for our own personal revenge. Being patriotic is just a side effect,Yu Jiangqing said calmly, the car had already driven to the outskirts. Ding Ning still felt that it was unbelievable. She had heard about the incident before. When Yu Jiangqing brought her to B city, the incident had already ended. Ye Yuwei had also diedbecause of that incident. When the car arrived at the cemetery in the outskirts, Ding Ning did not get out of the car. Instead, she subconsciously frowned. She really did not want toe to this ce. Chapter 2697: Chapter 2697 bid farewell to the past Translation

    Chapter 2697: Chapter 2697 bid farewell to the past Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing turned off the engine and turned to look at Ding Ning. Dont you want to know what your mother told me? Ding Ning pursed her lips slightly. A momentter, she reached out to open the car door and followed Yu Jiangqing out of the car. Yu Jiangqing reached out to hold Ding Nings slightly cold hand and led her to Fan Guihuas grave. Fan Guihua and her father were buried together. He Zhigang was buried far away by Yu Jiangqing. At least in his next life, he couldnt disturb them anymore. When Fan Guihua was young, she was a famous beauty in the city. Otherwise, she wouldnt have attracted so many troubles. Ding Ning looked a bit like her. Ding Ning looked at the woman on the tombstone. The person in the photo was smiling peacefully. Yu Jiangqing held Ding Nings hand from beginning to end. He could feel the tension in her body. The moonlight was bright, without any starlight. Ding Ning was still looking at the woman on the tombstone. She had even forgotten everything about her mother, except for the bad things. People were always like this. They would always remember the bad things, but they would soon forget the good things. People were vengeful! The day you went back early, I went to look for your mother,Yu Jiangqing said as he squatted down and flicked the soil off the tombstone, I originally went to ask her how she became a mother, but in the end, I realized that perhaps no one in this world loves you more than she does, including me. Ding Ning stood still the entire time. The moonlight stretched her figure, and her eyes reflected the moonlight as well as the person on the tombstone. She said that she wanted me to treat you well and not let you live a life without money in this life.Yu Jiangqing cleaned the tombstone and stood up to look at Ding Ning. Live a life without money? Ding Nings nose was extremely sour and her eyes were slightly red. Tears were slowly condensing in her eyes. Back then, 30,000 yuan forced her and her mother into a dead end. Back then, 30,000 yuan had destroyed their family. Now, she could take out 30,000 yuan, or even 300,000, or 3,000,000 yuan. However, her father could note back to life and the past 20 years could not be changed. Fan Guihua had been cheated by money for her entire life. The only thing she could ask for for her daughter was not for her to live a blissful life, but not to continue being poor. Money was not omnipotent, but without money, it was absolutely impossible. Money was redemption, but it was also the abyss of the Devil. Ding Ning knelt in front of the tombstone, her forehead pressed against the tombstone. Yu Jiangqing stood there without moving, only looking at Ding Ning. The only way to let go of the past was to face her first. The spring breeze caressed his face, bringing with it a moderate temperature. Yu Jiangqing looked straight at the tombstone of the man. The man was gentle and refined, and his eyes were clean. Perhaps only such a person would be deceived. If not for the beginning of that period of being deceived, he thought that Ding Ning would have apletely different life. That would probably be a life beyond his reach. In the apartment, two babies who were less than two months old hadpletely different personalities. The little monkey was obedient and quiet, while tangerine was able to cause a ruckus. Tangerine, who had been crying all night, did not stop until now. On the other hand, the little monkey was obediently lying in the crib, blinking his big eyes at the ceiling. When he was sleepy, he would close his eyes and sleep. Mo Fei was so angry that she insisted on swapping children with him. Her child was probably the reincarnation of a troublemaker. Qian Yikun had been hugging and coaxing her the entire time. The little girl did not eat, drink, or poop, but she kept crying and bawling. AH Qian Yikun, throw her out,Mo Fei cried out in a low voice. Shey by the cradle and looked at little monkey, who was sleeping obediently. I want this. give little tangerine to that B * Tch Yu Jiangqing. Chapter 2698: Chapter 2698: The Face is a good thing Translation

    Chapter 2698: The Face is a good thing Trantion

    What nonsense are you talking about?Qian Yikun carried his daughter and walked back and forth. His big hand touched her diaper. It was still dry and she wasnt sick. He just didnt know why she was crying. Mo Fei rolled her eyes and reached out to touch the Little Monkeys fair and tender face. The little monkey opened his eyes and his pink little mouth smacked. His pair of ck eyes moved around. Bring tangerine over and ce her beside the little monkey,Mo Fei suddenly said. Qian Yikun frowned, but he still carried his daughter over. It was not a problem to ce the two children in the cradle. After tangerine was ced down, she kicked her legs a few times and stopped crying. Qian Yikun: Mo Fei: F * ck, Your Daughter is a nymphomaniac,Mo Fei directly cursed. Looking at her daughter who was waving her small hands and opening her mouth, she was hopeless. Qian Yikun felt his heart ache a little. His daughter was so young and she had already been eaten by the little monkey. How could she be any better in the future? When Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning returned, it was already past eleven at night. They had brought back the sleeping little monkey and Mo Fei had even given them the little tangerines. Ding Ning: Was giving away babies still popr? Look at your daughter-inw. Is there anything wrong with her?Mo Fei said matter-of-factly. Ding Ning: These words didnt seem to have anything wrong with her. Yu Jiangqing chuckled. I say, Mo Fei C Do you even have the right to speak?Mo Fei rolled her eyes as she watched them each carry a baby and go back to sleep in satisfaction. She could finally sleep well tonight. Qian Yikun wanted to carry his daughter back, but Mo Fei pulled him in. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning looked at each other, and Ding Ning shrugged slightly. She had helped them look after their son for so long, and it seemed like there was nothing wrong with taking care of him. Yu Jiangqing was unwilling to help her look after the children, especially at night. He couldnt sleep well to begin with, so Mo Fei definitely did it on purpose. After bringing the two children home, Ding Ning confessed and went to the army to return the flowers to Mu Zi. Yu Jiangqing put down his sons hand and paused for a moment. Then, he carefully ced his son on his little bed and asked calmly, Did you get the money back? Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing, let me get straight to the point. Dont keep provoking those youngdy,Ding Ning warned. The old peacock was obviously courting. Yu Jiangqing chuckled. Charm is something that I was born with. Im also very distressed. Ding Nings face was full of fear. Could This man be any more shameless? Yu Jiangqing bent down slightly and approached Ding Ning. Are you proud that such an attractive man is your husband? At such a close distance, his breathnded on his face and it felt warm. Yu Jiangqing, your face is a good thing. I hope you have it,Ding Ning said seriously as she patted the old man who had been forgotten by the years. His skin was actually better than hers, which was a 25-year-old youngdy, what a terrifying old man. You cant be too greedy. As long as I have you, I dont care about my face,Yu Jiangqing said naturally. Ding Nings hand on Yu Jiangqings face froze. She blinked and looked at the man in front of her. Her heart was beating uncontrobly. Ding Ning pushed Yu Jiangqing away and said, Dont say such nice words. Dont forget your peach blossoms. Chapter 2699: Chapter 2699 felt that something was missing Translation

    Chapter 2699: Chapter 2699 felt that something was missing Trantion

    Yu Jiangqingy down on the bed and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling. He pressed his hands under his neck and said, Thats Mrs. Yus matter. What does it have to do with me? The two children were sleeping soundly. Ding Ning also hurriedly went to take a shower and nned to sleep for a while. Otherwise, she would have to feed the childrenter. There were still two children today, so she probably did not have time to sleep. Yu Jiangqingy on the bed. Ding Ning looked the same when she went in, and the same when she came out. Ding Ning went over and lifted the nket to lie down. Arent you going to sleep? I feel like something is missing,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. Ding Ning pulled the nket back and looked at the children again. Then, she closed her eyes. There are fewer tasks. Yu Jiangqing thought for a moment and instantly understood. It seemed to be true. When he turned his head to look at Ding Ning, Ding Ning was already asleep. Because of the child, if she had time to sleep, she definitely wouldnt waste it. It had been some time since he left the Special Combat Brigade. He didnt think much of taking care of Ding Ning for half a year, but now that he was back in the army, the more he looked at those people, the more he felt that something was wrong. He had been doing specialbat for his entire life.., suddenly switching to the normal army, he felt ufortable from head to toe. Yu Jiangqing got up, walked over to the bedside, lowered his head, and nted a kiss on Ding Nings forehead. Then, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The two little dolls slept well at night. The little monkey was already well-behaved, so it was unexpected for Ding Ning that tangerine was so well-behaved. At three in the morning, Ding Ning got up and fed her milk once. Yu Jiangqing yawned and went to get a new diaper to wash the two dollsbuttocks and change them. After feeding tangerine, Yu Jiangqing carried his son back and exchanged the dolls in his hands. Ding Ning helped her son change into a new set of diapers, put on some small clothes, and put them back on the small bed, when Yu Jiangqing came back, she was still napping by the bed, patting the little monkey gently with one hand. If you cant do it, then hire a month-old sister-inw. You Dont need that little bit of money.Yu Jiangqing took the diapers and skillfully helped tangerine put them on, then put on the pajamas that she and the little monkey were wearing as a couple. No need. I still have four months of maternity leave.Ding Ning took tangerine and ced her next to little monkey. The Madam had already fallen asleep while they were talking. Yu Jiangqing: Lin city was Ding Nings territory. This was something that Yu Jiangqing realized very clearly. When Yu Jiangqing came back from the army, his house was still full of people. There were even a lot of gifts piled up in the living room. His wife was greeting the guests in the living room like a big sister. Yu Jiangqing: Because Yu Jiangqing was a soldier, there was a police chief living opposite him. Since it was time to get off work, Yu Jiangqing had returned, and the police chief was about to return, everyone chose to leave as soon as possible. Yu Jiangqing watched as Ding Ning sent off the hooligans. He lowered his head to look at his son, who was waving his hands in the cradle. Sister Ding, are you nning to open the base at home? Ding Ning came back and closed the door to look at the gifts in the living room. Are you kidding me? A brigademander and a bureau chief. Even if you invited them, they wouldnt dare toe, okay? Yu Jiangqing carried his son and got up. The little guy looked different every day. He always felt that he was not like this when he left in the morning. While Ding Ning was at home taking care of little monkey, news about Xin Ya was also everywhere in B city. However, most of the news was about her and Ye Cong. In the words of Ding Ning and ye Yuwei.., this was the tug of war between the Old Fox and the little white rabbit. Chapter 2700: Chapter 2700‘Trash’information

    Chapter 2700: Chapter 2700Trashinformation

    Mu Zi was still Yu Jiangqings instructor before Ding Ning returned to the army. However, he was very honest and did not make any big moves. asionally, he would do something that made Ding Ning feel disgusted. For example, he would buy food for Yu Jiangqing and intentionally let Ding Ning know, for example, he would call Yu Jiangqing to talk about work matters when he got home. For example, he would text Yu Jiangqing about things that had nothing to do with work. Ding Ning knew that this was because Yu Jiangqing rarely read text messages. Moreover, when he got home, he would basically apany his son, whom he had always said he didnt like, and he would let Ding Ning read any text messages he had. When Ding Ning saw such messages, she basically wouldnt tell Yu Jiangqing. She would just delete them as spam messages. After all, Yu Jiangqing was a straight man with terminal cancer. He really couldnt tell what others were thinking about him, so she didnt waste her time. After the little monkey crawled, Ding Ning felt busier than before. It was not the little monkey who was busy, but tangerine. The little monkey waszy. He could stay in one ce for a long time, but tangerine liked to bully him, she chased after him and grabbed him as soon as he could crawl. Mo Fei, this stepmother, liked to watch the two children y. The floor was covered with a thick nket. The little monkey sat at the side with his small body. His small hands were ying with his toy. Yu Jiangqing did not climb no matter how hard he tried to coax him. He was veryzy. Ding Ning stood at the table and read the message on Yu Jiangqings phone. It reminded Yu Jiangqing to rest early because they were going to the grassroots level tomorrow and had to leave early. Ding Ning pressed delete and said without batting an eyelid, Are you busy tomorrow? Take the little monkey to get vinated. Yu Jiangqing sat on the carpet and gave up after failing to tease his son. His son was probably the only one who could make him give up. Tomorrow?Yu Jiangqing held the toy gun and looked up at Ding Ning. Tomorrow wont do. I have to go to the basic level with a few group leaders tomorrow. Ding Ning put his phone on the table and then turned around to go to the kitchen. Yu Jiangqing looked at his phone and thought that it was more interesting to tease his son. There are so many junk messages that you have to delete them every day? Ding Ning paused in her action of pouring water and sneered. That depends on whether brigademander Yu is willing to take care of the creator of that spam message. Yu Jiangqing carried hiszy son over and straightened his calf. Why are you sozy? The little monkey squeaked and kicked its calf. It looked down on its father. Ding Ning came out of the kitchen with the little monkeys milk bottle. She then sat on the ground and carried the little monkey to herp. The little monkey liked his mother the most. Every time he saw his mother, he would smile and drink with satisfaction while holding the milk bottle in his hands. When the little monkey was young, he looked a little like her. However, the longer he grew, the more he looked like Yu Jiangqing. As expected, this child still followed his father. Yu Jiangqing sat at the side and looked at the mother and son. He stretched out his hand and held his sons small hand, After a period of time, when there are other positions, I will transfer her away. Now is not the time to transfer her away alone. Otherwise, if nothing happens, people will say that something happened. Yu Jiangqing had always considered this matter. He came here in July. Every year, there would be a big transfer in June and December, so he nned to resolve this matter in December. Ding Ning looked at her son who was happily drinking his baby bottle with one hand and then looked up at Yu Jiangqing. He doesnt want to be transferred, but you do. Chapter 2701: Chapter 2701 women

    Chapter 2701: Chapter 2701 women

    When the timees, it wont be up to her.Yu Jiangqing sneered, still looking at his son who was drinking milk. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing coldly. This man really didnt understand women, women were such creatures. It wasnt as simple as he thought. Moreover, when it came to promotion, couldnt he be promoted even if he didnt want to? Ding Nings maternity leave ended and she had to return to the army. The little monkey had been left with Mo Fei during the day. Mo Fei had initially thought that she would be able to fly as high as the sky after the child was born, but reality proved that her dream was a little too beautiful, reality was a little cruel. When Ding Ning returned, she happened to be in time for the annual general physical examination of the army. Apart from the armys own military doctors, she had also transferred over a dozen military doctors from the army headquarters to do the examination together. The lieutenant colonel came at just the right time. Otherwise, we would really be busy to death.The young military doctor looked to be slightly younger than Ding Ning. The rank of first lieutenant should have been assigned to this side after graduation. Her name was fan shuang.., she looked to be a very cheerful youngdy. Ding Ning helped them to tidy up the equipment. At nine oclock, the soldiers woulde for the examination. As there were more people in the entire brigade, the time given by the higher-ups was ten days. In other words, their daily workload was about 700 people, this was a huge workload. No wonder they had to transfer people from the military headquarters. Ding Ning turned back to look at the files on the table. No wonder when she came in the morning, Yu Jiangqing asked her if she wanted to take ten days to half a month off. How could he say such a thing. After setting up the tables and chairs, the people who had arranged for todays physical examination had already arrived one after another. For the regr physical examination, everyone queued up one by one. The military doctors were mostly youngdy. Some of the young soldiers were shy when they came in, while others were hooligans. However, with the toonmanders and Companymanders present, no one dared to act rashly. Ding Ning was in charge of the cardiothoracic surgery department and was also the one with the most workload. Fan Shuang was her assistant. Ding Ning wore a whiteb coat and wore a stethoscope to listen to the patients one by one. She asked fan shuang to record the heartbeat and other data. After Yu Jiangqing was done with his work, he sneaked over to check on his wife. He was here to check on the progress of the check-up. Is the Lieutenant Colonel New Here?A major asked with a smile as he asked Ding Ning to check on him. Ding Ning turned to look at fan shuang after she was done listening to him. His heart rate is 78, and his heart rate is slightly unstable. Lieutenant colonel, thats not called heart rate instability, thats called palpitations.The major blinked his peach blossom eyes and said with a smile. It must be known that a woman who appeared in the army was either sister-inw or a female soldier, but the female soldiers these days, they were really, probably did not even know what it meant to dress up. It was not easy for a beautiful woman toe here, and it was a lieutenant colonel. The technical soldiers were promoted faster, especially those like them who were military doctors. A graduate student would have the rank of a major, so seeing that Ding Ning was not old.., the lieutenant colonel was normal. Ding Ning put away the stethoscope and looked up at the major with a cold gaze. Palpitations are small, but irregr heart rates are big. The deputy regiment should be careful that one day, something really happens to their body.Ding Ning said, she turned to look at fan shuang once again. Add in an in-depth examination. Hey, lieutenant colonel, Im fine here. What in-depth examination?The major became anxious when he heard that. They did not like this kind of medical examination, and many of the reasons were because they were afraid that something would happen to their bodies. Next. Major, Dont disturb us while we are working.Ding Ning said and called out to the next person. The major was rejected and could only leave dejectedly. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the wall not far away and watched. Fine, there was still someone who dared to molest his wife? Chapter 2702: Chapter 2702 felt sorry for her? (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 2702: Chapter 2702 felt sorry for her? (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Trantion When the examination was about to end in the morning, Ding Ning came for thest examination. After she sat down, Ding Ning first opened another page of the report and asked, Usually, the heart Cafter Ding Ning finished speaking, she looked up and suppressed all the questions she wanted to ask, It seems that major mu has too much stomach acid. We should go to the hospital for a check-up. Ding Nings words were obviously sarcastic. Fan Shuang gasped in surprise. She thought it was amazing. The lieutenant colonel clearly didnt do anything. How did he know that this major had too much stomach acid? Mu Zis expression changed slightly. She probably didnt expect Ding Ning to be so direct. Lieutenant colonel, Im here for a checkup,mu zi said in a low voice. The meaning behind her words was clear: do not seek revenge for personal grudges, or else you will be the one who will look bad. Ding Ning put down the pen in her hand and reached out to take off the stethoscope and handed it to fan shuang. Ive been doing the checkup for the entire morning and my ears are not working well. Please help this major to have a checkup. Fan Shuang did not suspect her and hurriedly took the stethoscope. After Ding Ning stood up, she went over to sit down. Major, please extend your arm for me. Ding Ning sat at fan Shuangs seat and nced at the records she had made. She did not seem to mind Mu Zis livid expression at all. Does lieutenant colonel Ding have a problem with me?Mu Zi asked despite knowing the answer. What do you want me to say? No problem? Do you think thats possible?Ding Ning flipped through a few pages, she raised her head and looked at Mu Zi. Major Mu, why do you have to humiliate yourself by insisting that someone else speak clearly? Its simple if you really want to hear it. Im just afraid that your heartbeat, which you shouldnt have, will cause my ears to go deaf. Ding Nings voice was not loud, neither loud nor humble. Fortunately, Mu Zi was thest one, and there were no longer any people lining up. However, fan Shuang felt that the sword energy within was a little strong. Heartbeat 151.Fan Shuang said with a trembling voice, turning her head to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning slowly memorized the data. Undeserved heartbeat. If its moved, then its an illness. If the heartbeat is too fast, it might not be heart palpitations, it might even be heart attack.Ding Ning wrote the words Irregr heartbeaton the report, then, she raised her head to look at the Pale Mu Zi. Major Mu, you should learn to cultivate your body and mind. After Ding Ning finished speaking, Mu Zi suddenly stood up and turned around to leave. Fan Shuangs expression was unusually interesting. She felt that she had discovered something. This new lieutenant colonels military doctor seemed to have a grudge with that instructor major. And it was a romantic grudge! Lets Go Eat. It starts at two in the afternoon.Ding Ning said as she closed the document in her hand. Mm.Fan Shuang said as she hurriedly stood up. She was going to tell her little friend about this gossip. Everyone knew that Mu Zi was the instructor beside the brigademander. Moreover, they had already heard the gossip that Mu Zi liked the brigademander, could it be that this new military doctor also liked the brigademander? Judging from his tone, it still felt like he was in the main room. Fan Shuang ran away and the ce finally quieted down. Yu Jiangqing came over from the side and pulled a stool to sit down. Lieutenant colonel, help me check him as well. Check him to see how he poisoned you to Death?Ding Ning said. When she raised her head to look at Yu Jiangqing, her gaze was like a knife. TSK TSK TSK, the most poisonous womans heart. What kind of Evil Fire are you throwing at me?Yu Jiangqing fiddled with the medical equipment on her desk. Ding Ning finished tidying up and put the report from this morning into a drawer at the side. Then, she looked up at Yu Jiangqing and said, If it wasnt for the Peerless Brigade Commander Yu, how could I be ridiculed here today? I was even secretly avenged by someone. Yu Jiangqing lightly tapped his finger on the desk and said, You didnt suffer any losses either, did you? Do you feel sorry for her?Ding Ning suddenly said. Chapter 2703: Chapter 2703, the place for gossip

    Chapter 2703: Chapter 2703, the ce for gossip

    Yu Jiangqing chuckled and jumped up. He pointed at Ding Ning and said, Ding Ning, Ill tell you. Do you believe that Ill kill you sooner orter? Youve said this a few hundred times, right? Why didnt you treat that Vixen like this? She might have been scared away by you. Is that my wife? So Im your wife or my fault?Ding ning sneered, Is your wife used to be unreasonable? Yu Jiangqing raised his hand and instantly felt that it wasnt like that. I, ImYu Jiangqing opened his mouth and didnt say anything for a long time, Lets eat. Ding Ning looked at the person who turned around and left inrge strides. She snorted and continued packing. She was so angry that she was full. What was there to eat. Ding Ning returned to her office and saw the lunchbox on the table. She only nced at it but did not go over. Instead, she walked over to the side of the single-person army bed and stretched out her hand to press down on her arm. On the table beside the bed, there was a piece of paper: Im angry, Im angry, dont starve yourself. Moreover, as a brigademander, do I have the nerve to be rude to a girl? You should at least give me some face, right? Ding Ning rolled her eyes at the note, then stood up and picked up the lunchbox on the table. The food inside did not look as good as in B city. One meat, one vegetable, and one serving of rice. The phone on the table vibrated. Ding Ning reached out and took it. She picked up the chopsticks to eat while reading the message. [ Mrs. Gu: I just finished my work and saw your message. Youre back in the Army Now? ]? Ding Ning: Yes, I told you that I came to the army this morning, but you only saw it now. What are you busy with? Mrs. Gu: I dont know whats gotten into ancestor gu recently. He took over a fewpanies that were about to go bankrupt. I lent him some money to help them with their finances. Ding Ning: TSK, TSK, tsk. The way that master Gu wants to see you is getting more and more careless. Ding ning: I have also been busy the whole morning. I caught up with the militarys physical examination and was angered to the point of vomiting blood by that Pig Head Yu Jiangqing.. Mrs. Gu: What What?? Ding Ning: Ding ning: If you had not shown such a gossipy attitude, I think I would have thought that you were concerned about me.. Mrs. Gu: Concerned about you and gossiping at the same time. I am about to go crazy from this data. Can you give me some motivation? Ding Ning looked at the pitiful picture that ye Yuwei sent her and smiled. She told ye Yuwei about what happened this morning. [ Mrs. Gu: Tsk Tsk Tsk. This straight man with terminal cancer is worse than Gu. Mrs. Gu: But that woman is really shameless. Why did shee to you so openly? Ding Ning: she is really shameless. ] Ding Ning lowered her head and typed. However,pared to Mu Zi, she wanted to beat up Yu Jiangqing more. That man was the one who deserved it the most. After lunch, Ding Ning took her lunch box and went to the washroom outside to wash up. No matter what, the washroom was a ce with many secrets. For example, she was just washing the dishes. AH what do you think the rtionship between the lieutenant colonel and that instructor is? It was fan Shuangs voice. I dont know, but that instructor seems to like brigademander Yu. This is something that the entire army knows. I heard from Liu Jiao from the Ministry of Culture That Brigade Commander Yu and his wife are not on good terms. This time, brigademander Yu was promoted and demoted because of his wife. Otherwise, why would a brigademander of the Special Combat Brigadee to a remote and deste ce like ours? This is called, I am not in the martial arts world, but my legend is still in the martial arts world? Chapter 2704: Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704: Chapter 2704

    Ding Ning continued to wash the dishes with her head lowered. I hope that Lieutenant Colonel Ding doesnt like brigademander Yu too. After all, he has a wife and that instructor mu is obviously not someone to be trifled with.It was still fan Shuangs voice. You dont know, but there are people behind Mu Zi. Anyway, we cant afford to offend them. Sighfan shuang rushed to the toilet and pushed the door open. Just then, she saw Ding Ning who was finishing her work. Fan Shuang suddenly stopped in her tracks and swallowed her saliva, C-lieutenant colonel. Ding Ning nodded slightly and shook off the water stains on the lunch box. Then, she turned around and was about to leave. That lieutenant colonel.Fan Shuang called out twice and hurriedly chased after him, I heard that our brigademander Yu has a wife. His wife is not here but in the big city next door. Do you think that I like Yu Jiangqing?Ding Ning did not know whether tough or cry, but she did not name him. Fan Shuang wanted to say that she had alreadye here in the morning against instructor Mu. was there even a need to say that? The main reason isfan shuang looked at her surroundings and carefully approached Ding Ning. Then, she whispered into her ear, I heard that instructor Mu Zi is not someone to be trifled with. Fan Shuang could tell that fan shuang was worried about her. Ding Ningughed softly. Thank you. Dont worry, she is not capable of doing anything to me. Fan Shuang nodded and watched as Ding Ning left the washroom. Hey, did you hear what I said to you just now?Another female military doctor came out of the washroom and saw Ding Nings back. What are you looking at? Lieutenant Colonel Ding, I saw her file this morning. Shes already a lieutenant colonel at 25. Im already 24, and Im still a first lieutenant. It hurts.Fan Shuang said as she walked over to wash her hands. 25? Shes So Young?The female military doctor said in disbelief. Didnt she parachute in? She said she was on maternity leave. Maternity leave?Fan Shuang cried out in surprise and looked at herrade in disbelief. Shes already a Mother? Thats right, you dont know. Previously, they were all talking about this lieutenant colonel who came from B City. Life is full of heartaches. Shes 25 years old and shes a lieutenant colonel and a mother. Lets not talk about it anymore, I feel sorry for myself. Looking back at Ding Nings life, she was indeed a winner in life. At least until she was 25 years old, all the major issues in her life had been resolved. The afternoon was still a busy afternoon. Ding Ning tried her best to speed up, but she also had to ensure that everyones diagnosis was correct. This was tiring for fan shuang because she sometimes could not keep up with Ding Nings speed. In the brigademanders office, Yu Jiangqing leaned against the back of his chair and looked at Mu Zi who was standing in front of him. Mu Zis face was expressionless as she stood straight. There will be a transfer in December. You can take advantage of this to go to a unit that you like,Yu Jiangqing said faintly. Report, I like my current position very much,Mu Zi said matter-of-factly. Obviously, I dont like it very much,Yu Jiangqing said as he got up and walked around the table towards Mu Zi, Major, I didnt do anything to make you think that your thoughts were my thoughts. I can pretend that I didnt know about what happened this morning, but Im afraid of that woman Ding Ning. Mu Zis expression changed slightly as she looked up at Yu Jiangqing, I dont understand what you mean. Mu Zi.Yu Jiangqing leaned against the table and looked at Mu Zi, Lets not beat around the bush. I dont n to divorce Ding Ning, nor do I n to do anything about my style. Chapter 2705: Chapter 2075 could not be explained clearly Translation

    Chapter 2705: Chapter 2075 could not be exined clearly Trantion

    Mu Zis gaze wavered as his hands gripped the corner of his shirt tightly. Speak inly. Dont ce Your Heart on me. I cant ept it, and I dont want to ept it either.Yu Jiangqings words could be said to be very direct and very piercing. Mu Zis eyes trembled as tears flickered within them. However, he resisted the urge to cry. Brigademander, liking someone is my own business. This is also my personal business. I feel that my current job is very good and I have no ns to go to another unit. But you have already disturbed my wife,Yu Jiangqing said directly, Liking someone is your own business. However, I dont want the person you like to be me. Other than Ding Ning, I dont need anyone to like me. To put it bluntly, everyone is ugly. Instructor Mu, you should think about transferring to another unit,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice, he returned to his seat and looked up at Mu Zi. Mu Zis face was a little pale, as if she would cry at any moment, but she held it in. If the brigademander can find my fault, then you can transfer me away,Mu Zi said and turned to leave after saluting. Yu Jiangqing: Yu Jiangqing almost swore. Why was this child so stubborn? However, the biggest problem was that he could not find Mu Zis fault at all. She did have the ability to work, but this problem of thinking was too dangerous. After she finished her work in the afternoon, it was 7:30 pm. Ding Ning only had 200 doctors on her side today, which was more than half a distance away from 700. She was still fast. Therefore, after the end of the day, Ding Ning suggested that at least three doctors from the cardiothoracic surgery department should be transferred from the General Military Department. Otherwise, it would be impossible toplete the task. Everyone in the infirmary was so tired that they were paralyzed. The section chief told Ding Ning to go back first. She would contact the military headquarters about this matter. Is the lieutenant colonel not staying in the Army?Fan Shuang asked curiously. His home is nearby and he has children. It is not convenient for him to stay in the army. Those who apply for it will stay outside,Ding Ning exined briefly. Although the house was bought by Gu Juexi, it was also included in the armys system, actually, it was not considered an out-of-the-house. It was just a ce for the family courtyard. I envy you,fan shuang eximed as she copsed on the chair. There is always one month every year when you want to die. Ding Ning liked her very much. This child was very lively. Because she missed her son, Ding Ning got up and tidied up her things. Remember to record the report into the system. For those who need further inspection, remember to make a special mark. Okay.Fan Shuang made an OK gesture, indicating that she understood. Ding Ning nodded and then went back to the office to take off her white coat. She changed into her military jacket and nned to leave. It was past seven oclock. Mo Fei called to ask when she would be home. It just so happened that Qian Yikun was cooking. Should he cook for them. It feels like our family of three now depends on your old Qian to support us,Ding Ning said with a smile. She lowered her head to look at the time, No need. Yu Jiangqing is busy today. He will probably go back veryte. I will just go back and have some food. Thats good. Theres no need to cook for him. You make it sound like Im willing to let him eat,Mo Fei snorted andughed. Ding Ning chuckled. As expected, to Mo Fei, it was either a lover or an enemy. Obviously, Qian Yikun was a lover and Yu Jiangqing was an enemy. Even though in the past, Yu Jiangqing was only Qian Yikuns aplice. Did little monkey make a scene today? Your little monkey is even more obedient. Lets change,Mo Fei said excitedly. Ding Ning: Thinking of little tangerine, she felt that although little tangerine was also very cute, she still liked her son because he could cry and make a scene. Chapter 2706: Chapter 2706: A Man wants face, a tree wants skin Translation

    Chapter 2706: A Man wants face, a tree wants skin Trantion

    Lieutenant Colonel. Ding Ning was about to say something when Mu Zis voice sounded. Her expression changed and she ended the call with Mo Fei first. Ding Ning looked at Mu Zi with a cold expression. Lieutenant colonel, this is a matter between US women. Does the lieutenant colonel feel proud that he was so eager to force the brigademander to make things difficult for a woman like you?Mu Zi said sarcastically, this was because she was certain that the words that Yu Jiangqing said to her must have been instigated by Ding Ning. Ding Ning put away her phone into her pocket and looked straight into Mu Zis eyes. Ive seen shameless people before, but Ive never seen someone as Shameless as you. You C To be honest, Im quite proud. If you have the ability, why did you ask Yu Jiangqing to divorce me for You? If you dont have the ability, then dont think of yourself as Mrs. Yu.After Ding Ning said that, she turned around, after taking two steps, she turned back to look at Mu Zi. Thank you for telling me what Yu Jiangqing did to you. I suddenly feel that I love him more than before you spoke to me. Mu Zi took two steps and caught up to Ding Ning. Ive checked your background. Youre not worthy of Yu Jiangqing. Do you know what it means to be of equal status? I know what it means to be shameless.Ding Ning took a step back and did not let her get close to her. Mu Zi, a person needs to have a face. Leave some face for yourself. So what if youre sharp-tongued? Do you really think that Yu Jiangqing would fall for a woman like you?Mu Zi had always looked down on her background. If it was before, Ding Ning would also have looked down on her background. But now, she felt that her background was very good. Your ugly face is much morefortable than your pretentious face before,Ding Ning said as she lowered her head to look at the time, I think its possible that Miss Mu has been able to get everything she wants since she was young. Let Miss Mu mistakenly think that this world belongs to you. Wake up from your daydream when the sky turns dark. After she finished speaking, Ding Ning directly walked past her and left. In such a pampered and pampered world, it was possible that she would forever feel that the words cant get itshould not exist. Mu Zis body trembled as she looked at Ding Nings departing figure with a ruthless gaze. was she saying that she was daydreaming again? This woman, what right did she have to say that about her? When Ding Ning heard that Mu Zis familys environment was pretty good, she had thought that this woman should have been the kind of youngdy who could do whatever she wanted since she was young. Now that the army hade, she had taken a liking to a man.., she naturally felt that this man was hers. She could understand this kind of person. But being able to understand did not mean that she approved of this kind of stupid behavior. Moreover, the man she had taken a fancy to was her own man. It would be good enough if he didnt kill her with one p. Ding Ning went home to pick up her boarding son. The little monkey saw his mother waving her little hands and feet excitedly. Ding Ning hugged the little monkey and stood up. At this moment, her waist was in pain. Take this away too. Otherwise, she will definitely cry at night. She Wont cry if she follows the little monkey.Mo Fei blinked at Ding Ning, acting pitiful. Ding Ning: This killer was a little cute. Qian Yikun went over with a dark face and carried his daughter. was there such a Mother? Ding Ning smiled. She didnt have the strength to take care of her two children. I think if you give me a bed now, I can sleep until the end of time. Today, Ill check the heart and chest function of two to three hundred people a day. Im so tired that Ill explode.Ding Ning carried her son, I will go back first. After serving this ancestor, I want to sleep. Mo Fei walked her to the door and watched Ding Ning open the door with the key. Hey, did that woman give you trouble again? Chapter 2707: Chapter 2707

    Chapter 2707: Chapter 2707

    Ding Ning opened the door, took out the key, and turned to look at Mo Fei. She might not be able to get anything from me. Shes just a spoiled daughter of a rich family. Mo Fei pursed her lips. Being too indecisive will only make a B * tch even more B * tch in the end. Isnt that even better? When shes so B * tch that even passersby cant tolerate her, do you still need me to make a move?Ding Ning curled her lips slightly and brought her son home. Mo Fei was still leaning against the door and looking at her. I thought that she was a bronze, but I didnt expect that she was a hidden tinum. Ding Ning returned home and ced the little monkey in the cradle. She then opened the fridge and took out the leftovers from the morning. After she heated them up, she sat at the table and ate while looking down at her son. She thought about what Mu Zi had said today. Could it be that Yu Jiangqing had talked to Mu Zi and it did not go well because Mu Zi was very angry. Ding Ning thought about it and reached for her phone to pick up ye Yuweis call. Yuwei, ask Big Gu to help me investigate a person. He is an instructor by Yu Jiangqings side. His name is Mu Zi. What, life has finally made a move on a poor little girl like you?Ye Yuwei asked with a smile. Life has already made a move on a poor little girl like me, Okay?Ding Ningughed softly and looked at her son again. The little guy was sitting in the cradle and fiddling with his little toy, from time to time, he would raise his head and smile at Ding Ning. Okay, I will give you an answer tomorrow,ye Yuwei agreed. The reason why Ding Ning called ye Yuwei was because she knew that she did not have enough face to ask Gu Juexi to help her. However, ye Yuwei was different. If ye Yuwei said something, Gu Juexi would do anything. If ye Yuwei was like this in life, she could be considered a winner. Ding Ning was still busy while Yu Jiangqing was free. He would buy her lunch in advance and send it to her office at noon every day. He would check on her progress whenever he was free. The few cardio and thoracic surgeons that were transferred from the military headquarters had helped her a lot. Their speed was also obviously increased. Ding Ning was good-looking and became a lieutenant colonel at a young age. Therefore, everyone was very interested in this lieutenant colonel who had been parachuted in. Initially, no one would have known that someone from the military doctors side had arrived. However, it just so happened that the entire brigade had a general checkup, which meant that everyone had seen Ding Ning next to each other. Those who knew about the rtionship between Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing were the section chief of the military doctors side, and Mu Zi and the first lieutenant of the teaching department. No one else knew about it. As the saying goes, where there are people, there would be right and wrong. It was just a matter of the degree of the right and wrong. After going around for a week, Ding Ning did not have the time to read the message ye Yuwei sent her. Even her son had not been awake for a few days. At 7:30 in the afternoon, everything ended. Ding Ning reached out to pinch her shoulder. After fan shuang packed up the medical equipment, she looked at Ding Ning, Lieutenant colonel, there are three more days until liberation. I feel that the section chief is very obedient to you. Why Dont you suggest that we take two days off to rest? These words were the wish of all the military doctors, but no one dared to say it. Listen to me?Ding Ning repeated with a lowugh. She and the section chief were both lieutenant colonel, but it was obvious that the section chiefs position was higher than hers, I dont have that much face, but after Im done with my work, I should be very free. After all, everyone has undergone a medical examination, and there arent many people with a cold or fever. Dont worry. Thats true.Fan Shuang said as she looked around and said softly, Lieutenant Colonel, Im just gossiping. I dont mean any harm. They all said that you were promoted and demoted in the open because you offended the leader. Chapter 2708: Chapter 2708 was she here to be a target? Translation

    Chapter 2708: Chapter 2708 was she here to be a target? Trantion

    Rise in the light and descend in the Dark? Ding Ning retracted her hand that was pressed against the back of her neck. She looked at fan Shuang who was really looking at her with a gossipy mood. I thought this was called descending in the light and descending in the dark.Ding Ning said as she lowered her head to look at the time. Ill go back first. Fan Shuang looked at Ding Nings back as she left. Reality proved that she had not gossiped about anything. She did not know what to say to her little sister in a while. Ding Ning left the medical room. As Yu Jiangqing could return home early today, she was told to look for him after she was done with her work. Yu Jiangqing had just arrived from the training ground and he was clearly angry. It could be seen that he had offended him again during the training. Yu Jiangqing saw Ding Ning and his expression finally became better. Wait for me. Ding Ning nodded and met Mu Zis displeased gaze. Ill get this done right away. If it still cant be done by tomorrow morning, dont me me for being too harsh with my words,Yu Jiangqing said as he directly entered the office. The group leaders behind him all had different expressions. One of them was probably too angry. When he saw Ding Ning, he immediately said, You guys arent busy in the infirmary, right? Why did youe here for no reason? To see them being scolded? Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing turned around to look at the group leader who was roaring. His anger immediately red up. Feng Zhaotian, I was the one who called him here. Do you have any objections? The group leaders expression was unsightly, but he lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. Chief, there are some things that cant be changed in an instant,one of them replied. After all, we were all C You were all leaders before, so you feel proud to lead such an army, right?Yu Jiangqing mocked. You have no rules at all. Chief, doesnt Lieutenant Colonel Ding live outside as well?Feng Zhaotian pointed his spear at Ding Ning once again. Ding Ning raised her eyebrows slightly. was she here to be a target? The medical team basically knew that Ding Ning lived outside, so it wasnt a secret. It was just that no one had spoken about it. But now that Yu Jiangqing was talking about the rules, it just so happened that someone pointed the me at Ding Ning. As for how these regimentalmanders had so urately designated Ding Ning, Ding Ning felt that some people probably couldnt get away with it. But in this world, there was a saying: Lifting a rock to hit your own feet.. After hearing this, Yu Jiangqing asked, Does regimentalmander Feng think that theres a problem with my living outside or something? Commander, Im talking about Lieutenant Colonel Ding. Thats really unfortunate. She lives with me. Is there still a problem?As Yu Jiangqing said this, he threw the documents in his hands onto the table. When he turned around, the expressions of the fewmanders were more and more interesting. This is the second problem that I want to talk about.Yu Jiangqings gaze swept over the few of them one by one. Mu Zis expression was especially interesting. I came here because of the decision of the higher-ups. There are no personal reasons. I dont care who spread the gossip below. Its best to stop when its appropriate. If you had the time to use it on your work, it wouldnt have ended up like this. Ding Ning leaned against the door and didnt enter. When Yu Jiangqing mentioned that it didnt matter who it was, she felt that Mu Zis expression could really put on a big show. However, wasnt Yu Jiangqing calling her over today to go home together? As for why Ding Ning and I chose to live outside, that is our personal reason. There is no need to exin it to you. If I hear more about this from below, who will be responsible for whose soldiers? Chapter 2709: Chapter 2709, how could a hero like him save the damsel in distress? Translation

    Chapter 2709: Chapter 2709, how could a hero like him save the damsel in distress? Trantion

    After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, the few regimentmanders all quieted down. This kind of personal matter being pointed out so clearly by others was no different from directly pping their faces. Not only did the few regimentmanders not expect this, even Ding Ning did not expect that Yu Jiangqing would go to great lengths for this kind of matter. However, it could not be denied that Yu Jiangqings actions made her secretly happy. Brigademander, I dont think that everyone has any other intentions. Its just that a new colleague is here out of curiosity,Mu Zi said in a low voice. It sounded like she was speaking up for everyone. Therefore, it wasnt without reason that Mu Zi was able toy a foundation here. Especially for children from rich families like them, it was normal for them to be eloquent. Im also a neer. When are you going to be curious about me?Yu Jiangqing didnt buy it. Instead, he replied sharply. Mu Zis face turned red and did not dare to speak anymore. Ding Ning felt that when Yu Jiangqing continued to talk to the group leaders, she was red at by Mu Zi. Lets leave todays matter for now. I hope that your next actions are not perfunctory,Yu Jiangqing said and waved for them to leave. After the group leaders and Mu Zi left, Ding Ning reached out and closed the door, What are you doing? Gagging those people,Yu Jiangqing said as he pulled her into his arms. Are you grateful to your husband? You dont seem to be the cause of this matter.Ding Ning nced at Yu Jiangqing. I was nning to do it after the physical examination. Who told you to do it? When you do it, your husband will be molested until there are no tofu dregs left,yu Jiangqing said unhappily. He hugged Ding Ning and ced his hand on her shoulder. Are you still busy? Recently, Yu Jiangqing had been massaging her shoulder every night. Otherwise, she would not have been able to raise her arm the next day. What did she do now? Did Mu Zi really do anything? She really did not do anything. However, the problem was that when Yu Jiangqing hated someone, he would feel annoyed just by seeing that person in front of him. This Mu Zi seemed to have nothing else to do all day long as she kept pacing back and forth in front of him. Yu Jiangqing had clearly said it to her, but it was a pity that thisdy did not take his words to heart. Since that was the case, Yu Jiangqing felt that there was no need for him to continue giving thisdy face. After all, thisdy did not want this face. Everyone knew who was the one who spread the news about Ding Ning. However, during this period of time, the rumor was that Ding Ning liked him. The version was that Ding Ning wanted topete with Mu Zi for Yu Jiangqing. It was really a joke in the world. who was the one who stole who? Didnt the person in question have any idea? Ding Ning felt that Yu Jiangqing was really ruthless. At least after this, it was impossible for Mu Zi to continue spreading rumors about her in the army. What expression?Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and looked at Ding Ning, displeased with her reaction. A happy expression,Ding Ning said with a smile, Im still waiting for her to jump around for a few days. When she jumps high enough, Ill announce it publicly. When that timees, wont she be the one who gets pped in the face? Who knew that you would be so anxious? Yu Jiangqing: He, the hero who saved the damsel in distress, had saved the wrong person? Lets go home,Ding Ning said as she pushed Yu Jiangqing away. She was in a good mood today and was going home to see her son. Mu Zi did not know how she got back to the office. She only felt that her head had turned white and she was in a daze. This was because she had never expected that Yu Jiangqing would not care about her face and talk like this in front of the group leaders. Chapter 2710: Chapter 2710-reversal

    Chapter 2710: Chapter 2710-reversal

    She was a woman after all, and a woman who liked him. Why did Yu Jiangqing do this? If he did this, how could he continue to stay in the army in the future? Mu Zis body trembled slightly, and her hands could not help but tighten a little. Mu Zi,the first lieutenant who was in the same office as her ran in from outside and said anxiously, I just went to eat. It seems that everyone knows that Doctor Ding is the brigademanders wife. Whats going on? How would I know whats Going On?Mu Zi suddenly flew into a rage and turned around to re fiercely at the first lieutenant. The first lieutenant was suddenly yelled at and paused for a moment. His mood instantly turned bad. Im just telling you, why are you getting angry? Mu Zi red fiercely at the first lieutenant, then turned around and left. The first lieutenant was even more baffled. Back then, she was the one who had passed down that the lieutenant colonel liked the brigademander. Everyone knew that she also liked the brigademander. What was going on now? The brigademander himself had admitted that Ding Ning was his wife.., even if she was unhappy, there was no need for her to take it out on her. In the dormitory, fan shuang was sorting out the results of todays inspection when arade-in-arms who was also a good friend ran in from outside. This is incredible. Do you know who Lieutenant Colonel Ding Is? Whats Wrong?Fan Shuang turned around curiously to look at the person who had entered. I, who grew up in the same office as Mu Zi, just told me that the brigademander had reprimanded all the regimentmanders in the office.Her good friend sat down on the bed opposite her and reached out to grab a cup to drink a mouthful of water, Do you know why? Fan Shuang blinked, Wont it be because of Doctor Ding?? Recently, there seemed to be quite a lot of gossip about doctor ding, but I think that Doctor Ding is a very nice person. I havent seen her go to the brigademanders side all the time. Instead, its that Mu Zi who pesters her all day long.Fan Shuang snorted, she really didnt like Mu Zi. Thats not the main point. The main point is that today, in front of Mu Zi, the brigademander warned all the regimentalmanders to look after their subordinates. Dont believe the malicious rumors spread by some people with ulterior motives. He even said that doctor Ding is actually his wife. What?Fan Shuang was shocked and almost threw away the report in her hand. Its so explosive? Thats right. Its said that Mu Zis expression changed at that time and she flew into a rage when she went back. I was even scolded by her for no reason when I was young. Fan Shuang was really extremely agitated at that moment. No wonder no matter what others said about doctor ding, she did not open her mouth to refute and did not care. Now, she had really be the person who instigated a rift between them. She had be Mu Zi. This reversal was really not an ordinary feeling. From today onwards, the brigademander is my idol. He is a wife-protecting maniac. He does not give any face to women at all,fan Shuang said excitedly. From this, it could be seen that Mu Zis actions seemed to be expected by everyone. Therefore, most of them were in the mood to watch the show. Ding Ning was home early today. She finally found the time to look at the email that ye Yuwei sent her. There was a message about Mu Zi in it. When she saw Mu Zis message, Ding Ning paused and looked at Yu Jiangqing, who was holding her son in one hand and Yu Jiangqing in the kitchen. Mu Zi has such a strong background? Will what you did today affect you?The surname Mu was not rare, but there were only a few reputable families. If I follow the rules, how will it affect me?Yu Jiangqing said matter-of-factly. Chapter 2711: Chapter 2711 love and sympathy

    Chapter 2711: Chapter 2711 love and sympathy

    After finishing his meal, Yu Jiangqing turned off the fire and carried his son out of the kitchen. Elder Mu has been hiding from the world for many years, but in the end, he is still a reasonable man,Yu Jiangqing said as he looked down at the phone in her hand. Dont worry, your husband is not a pushover either. Ding Ning reached out to take the little monkey. No wonder he is so stubborn. He is so reasonable even when snatching other peoples husbands. Let me tell you something. Her father and her mother are married for the second time, and she has an older sister who is three months older than her.Yu Jiangqing did not intend to talk about other peoples private matters, but he felt that it was understandable to talk about it with his wife. Ding Ning: Was snatching other peoples husbands hereditary as well? So, you dont have to be merciful to this kind of woman, and you dont have to be afraid. If anything happens, your husband will take the me for you,Yu Jiangqing said domineeringly. Ding Ning tilted her head slightly. The little monkey was babbling to herself, wanting to look for his toy. You really werent merciful to her today,Ding Ning said as she carried the little monkey and went to look for his toy. Yu Jiangqing didnt care at all. He didnt know what kindness was. He had given face to Mu Zi, but it was a pity that she didnt ept it, so he couldnt be med. Mu Zi really hid from Yu Jiangqing for a few days because of this matter. Until the end of the physical examination, Mu Zi didnt appear much. After the physical examination, he had to report the results of the physical examination to the bureau chief. The bureau chief decisively gave the opportunity to Ding Ning. Ding Ning: She probably didnt really want to see Yu Jiangqing during the day. Ding Ning brought the report to Yu Jiangqings side, but on the way, she met Mu Zi, who had been keeping a low profile recently. Mu Zi probably didnt expect to bump into Ding Ning here. When she saw Ding Ning, her eyes looked as if she wanted to strangle Ding Ning to death. Mu Zi brushed past Ding Ning and whispered into her ear, Dont be so smug. Do you really think youre Yu Jiangqings true love? Hes just sympathizing with you. Mu Zis voice wasnt loud, but it was enough for Ding Ning to hear clearly. Ding Ning stopped in her tracks and looked at Mu Zi who was about to leave. Thats still much better than someone who cant even get sympathy. Mu Zi looked at Ding Ning coldly. Ill wait for the day when youre abandoned. Then you have to live well. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to wait until that day,Ding Ning replied with a sneer. Then, she walked past Mu Zi and Strode towards Yu Jiangqings office. Mu Zi turned around and looked at Ding Nings back as she left. She clenched her hands tightly. She wanted to see which one Yu Jiangqing wanted, the future or Ding Ning? No man would give up his career for a woman, such as her father. Ding Ning called for a report at the door. Yu Jiangqing nodded and looked over, Why are you here? There was a rxed smile on his face. In fact, Yu Jiangqing didnt like the job of sitting in the office all the time. He liked the specialbat and the high-intensity training. Ding Ning Strode in and put the folder in her hand on his desk, This is the result of our physical examination. Most of them are fine, but some of them need to be checked in-depth. Some of them may directly affect the ability to continue serving. Yu Jiangqing looked down and quickly looked up at the expressionless Ding Ning. Make the arrangements. Ding Ning did not feel that it was strange. She also thought that Yu Jiangqing would definitely not bother about these things. Also, I met Mu Zi outside. I have a feeling that she wants to do something,Ding Ning frowned and reminded. Chapter 2712: Chapter 2712 style was very important (monthly pass requested) Translation

    Chapter 2712: Chapter 2712 style was very important (monthly pass requested) Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the frowning Ding Ning. Shouldnt your battlefield be next? Ding Ning: What did Ding Ning have? It was nothing more than her dark history. Of course, it couldnt be considered a dark history. Moreover, she had already been used by others, so there was no need to continue using her. Therefore, what else could Mu Zi use on Ding Ning? Soldiers are cunning,Yu Jiangqing reminded. Ding Ning frowned as she looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqings smile had a hint of elegance, so he didnt continue speaking. Soldiers were cunning. Using soldiers to fight was a kind of fickle technique, using all kinds of methods to deceive and confuse the enemy. So what Yu Jiangqing meant was Although B City and Lin City were not far apart, there were some things that would not be spread too carefully. For example, everyone only said that they were promoted and demoted because of a problem with their style, but no one really knew what the problem was for their style. So, Would mu zi still use this matter to threaten me? Yu Jiangqing smiled but did not say anything. However, Ding Ning understood what he meant. I got it.Ding Ning took a deep breath and already had her own thoughts. Yu Jiangqing leaned forward slightly and approached Ding Ning. I gave you some advice. How Do you n to thank me? Ding Ning: Ding Ning bent down slightly and was very close to Yu Jiangqing. When she opened her mouth, her breath could even hit the tip of his nose. Chief, the issue of style is very important. Yu Jiangqing chuckled and looked at Ding Ning who stood up straight and left. This little girl who had burned the bridge after crossing the river. Seeing Ding Ning leave, Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at the phone that vibrated a few times. After that, he directly pressed the reject button and continued to lean on the back of the chair to think about something. Ding Ning returned to the medical team and received an encrypted phone call. It was from her teacher. Ding Ning closed the door and closed the window before answering the phone, Divisionmander. When you have time, go to J City and take over the documents in Cheng Banxias hands,the divisionmander said in a deep voice. Ding Ning paused for a moment. Before she came to the city, she had talked to the divisionmander and epted their invitation. However, she was still a military doctor on the surface and was sent to this ce with Yu Jiangqing. It was a very good protection. Wheres Cheng Banxia?Ding Ning couldnt help but ask. Theres something wrong with Cheng Banxia. Ding Ning calcted the time. It had been almost a year since Cheng Banxia was dug by Yu Jiangqing and handed over to Lu Baiyan. The two of them had either reconciled or broken up. Now that the job was handed over to her, Ding Ning felt that it might not be very reliable. Teacher, is she alright? Its a little serious. You should find some time to go over. Oh right, dont tell Yu Jiangqing about this. That Brat will definitelye and cause a ruckus with me.When the teacher thought of Yu Jiangqing, he wasnt in a good mood. Ding Ning: She was also afraid that Yu Jiangqing would find out and she might be killed. Oh right, teacher, theres something I want to trouble you with.When the teacher was about to end the call, Ding Ning suddenly said, I hope that no one else knows about what happened in B City. Why? is someone looking for trouble with you over there?The teacher asked cautiously. Its a private matter. I can handle it,Ding Ning promised seriously. She really didnt need anyone else to handle such a small matter. Hearing Ding Nings words, the teacher didnt continue asking and agreed to her request. After hanging up the phone, Ding Ning looked down at the phone in her hand. The next thing to do was to see what Mu Zi would do. Chapter 2713: Chapter 2713, “A superior officer kills a man”? Translation

    Chapter 2713: Chapter 2713, A superior officer kills a man? Trantion

    After the physical examination, everyone can finally have a good rest. Fan Shuang recently followed Ding Ning, every day looking at her like watching an idol. On Friday, Ding Ning was assigned in-depth inspection personnel, some of whom may have been so serious that they were forced to retire. Ning elder sister.Fan Shuang pushed the door from outside toe in, still take her that gossip exclusive face. Ding Ning didnt even raise her head and continued to divide the group. She already knew fan shuang too well. She was the only child of a well-off family, and her personality was lively to the point of being spoiled beyond recognition. Sister Ning, I just saw Yu Lu go out,fan Shuang said gossipily. Ding Ning raised her head and looked at fan Shuang who was sitting opposite her. She chuckled and said, Its really a waste of your talent if you dont be an entertainment reporter. She knew that Yu Jiangqing had something to do today. He said that a leader wasing. He was probably going to apany the leader. Im serious. The main thing is that I heard that Mu Zi called today. It seems that her father ising. Her father. Ding Nings expression changed slightly because of fan Shuangs words. So the leader who wasing was Mu Zis father? That Mu Zi was more brainless than she thought. You came here to gossip about this?Ding Ning said as she pushed the stack of reports in her hands to Mu Zi, Ive screened them. See if there are any omissions. This matter is very important. It concerns the future of others. Look carefully. Sister Ning, arent you worried? What if that Mu Zi uses her father to threaten the brigademander?Fan Shuang was even more anxious than Ding Ning. Ding Ning looked at the time, then got up and took off her white coat. She turned around and hung it on the clothes rack. Why are you more anxious than me? Do you think Yu Jiangqing is blind? Fan Shuang: These words were really sharp. Their brigademander didnt seem to be blind. But the higher-ups are crushing people to death.Fan Shuang held onto the document and said, unwilling to give up. A rank one official can crush a person to death? In Yu Jiangqings knowledge, there was no such word as an official. Im leaving. Remember to finish these things.Ding Ning said and patted fan shuangs shoulder, Theres a test next month. Take out your gossipy heart and revise. You might be able to get first ce. Fan Shuang hugged the document and watched Ding Ning leave. Her little face was scrunched together. Why didnt she believe her? After Ding Ning left the army, she looked down at the time and sent a message to Yu Jiangqing, asking him where he was. Yu Jiangqing quickly sent over a location. It was a guest house near the army. Ding Ning raised her eyebrows. This brother was as direct as ever. After sending over the location, Yu Jiangqing ced his phone on the table. Does the Yu Brigade still have things to do?The Colonel who was sitting next to Mu Yuantian said with a smile after seeing Yu Jiangqings message. Mu Zi sat on the other side of Mu Yuantian, his small face carrying the excitement of seeing his father. Mu Yuantian, Major General, was currently the divisionmander of a division in the A military region. He did not have a direct superior-subordinate rtionship with Yu Jiangqing. However, since he was still in his position, Yu Jiangqing still had to do some face-saving work. Today, I am here to visit my daughter as a father. You Dont have to be so polite, brigademander Yu.Mu Yuantian was over sixty years old, but he still looked energetic. Since the chief is here, we naturally have to treat him well,Yu Jiangqing said without batting an eyelid. Dad, you dont have to speciallye to visit me. Brigademander Yu treats me very well and takes good care of me.Mu Zi acted coquettishly by his fathers side. When he said this, he even looked at Yu Jiangqing shyly. Chapter 2714: Chapter 2714. There was no room for sand in one’s eyes Translation

    Chapter 2714: Chapter 2714. There was no room for sand in ones eyes Trantion

    Mu Yuantian was also an experienced person, so he naturally knew the look in his daughters eyes. Thus, he looked at Yu Jiangqing with a more refined expression. Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes slightly and did not have any reaction. Or rather, he did not care to have any reaction to such a trivial matter. He did not think that he was good to Mu Zi. However, once a person did not even care about his face, what else could he not do? Because of the short distance, Ding Ning arrived very quickly. When Ding Ning pushed open the private room, Mu Zi was still rmending Yu Jiangqing to Mu Yuantian. After all, Military District A had more room for development than Military District B, if Yu Jiangqing could develop there The future was self-evident. Who is it? Dont you know that theres someone here?Mu Yuantians entourage saw Ding Ning and scolded her. Yu Jiangqing immediately stood up and walked over. He reached out and held Ding Nings hand, My wife. Yu Jiangqings words were neither light nor heavy, causing the five people in the room to all quieten down. Even Mu Zi, who was speaking confidently, could not help but bite his own tongue. Ding Ning saluted and said in a neither humble nor humble manner, Im sorry for disturbing the leaders meal. The main thing is that its gettingte. I have an appointment with Yu Jiangqing to go back and pick up the child. This reason was used very well. Mu Yuantian looked at Ding Ning with a deeper meaning. Ding Ning also let him see her openly. Mu Zi wanted to use his power to seduce Yu Jiangqing. Even though she knew that Yu Jiangqing didnt care about this, she was still unhappy. Mu Zis expression was the ugliest. She finally got her father to visit her once and wanted to rmend Yu Jiangqing to him. But why did Ding Ninge? Shameless! That was how Mu Zis expression was. When Ding Ning looked at her, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she tightened her grip on Yu Jiangqings hand. Mu Zis gaze fell on their interlocked hands, and she wanted nothing more than to go over and pry them apart. Since divisionmander Mu is here for personal reasons, I wont continue to apany you. My Son is still young, and its not good to leave him in someone elses house for too long. Well go and pick up our son first,Yu Jiangqing said naturally, at this moment, there was nothing more important than picking up his son, even if his son was right across the door. The divisionmander did not have any expression on his face. On the contrary, Mu Zis expression was extremely ugly. Since thats the case, brigademander Yu, hurry up and go.Mu Yuantian waved his hand and told him to get back to his own matters. But CMu Zi suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Ding Ning. Doesnt Lieutenant Colonel Ding know that brigademander Yu is busy today? Its just picking up the child. Isnt lieutenant colonel ding able to do it himself?Mu Zi stood up, she didnt know where she stood when she said these things that shouldnt have been said by her. Mu Yuantians expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, Mu Zi, sit down. Of course you can do anything in this world by yourself. But there are some things that major mu will understand when he has a family,Ding Ning said indifferently. When Mu Zi heard Ding Nings words, she felt that Ding Ning did it on purpose. Moreover, Ding Nings eyes were obviously telling her that Ding Ning did it on purpose. Mu Yuantian was not a fool. He knew his daughters intentions very well. At this moment, he was even clearer about Ding Nings intentions. Ding Ning was also someone who could not tolerate sand in her eyes. Otherwise, with his status, even if Ding Ning knew something, she would not appear here today. Mu Yuantian looked at his daughter without batting an eyelid. Mu Zi felt guilty and subconsciously shifted his gaze. Chapter 2715: Chapter 2715, Young Master Zhang, the drama was over Translation

    Chapter 2715: Chapter 2715, Young Master Zhang, the drama was over Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing left with Ding Ning. Before Ding Ning left, she even took a look at Mu Zi. After they left, the room became much quieter. Mu Yuantian looked at his daughter and mmed his palm on the table. Nonsense. Dad, you dont know. This Ding Ning has been pestering Yu Jiangqing all this time. Moreover, theyve been saying that they want a divorce. Its Ding Ning whos pestering him,Mu Zi said anxiously. Then have they divorced?Mu Yuantian roared in a low voice, Youre almost 30 years old. Cant you use your brain to do things? Mu Zi pursed his lips tightly. He wanted to say, when you were with my mother, didnt you not get a divorce? This Ding Ning looks a little familiar to me,the colonel beside him suddenly said, but for a moment, he couldnt remember where he had seen her before. After Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing left the hotel, Yu Jiangqing let go of Ding Nings hand. After all, the two of them were still wearing military uniforms. It was not good for them to hold hands like this. They still had to pay attention to the impact. However, Yu Jiangqing was very satisfied with Ding Nings performance today. I thought you wouldnte.After all, a normal person would not appear at such a time because they wanted to save face. Mu Zi had also thought of this, which was why he did such a logical thing. Unfortunately, she had miscalcted Ding Ning. Ding Ning nced at him coldly. Are you hoping that I wonte? Of course not. Dont use me,Yu Jiangqing hurriedly said. He was more than happy that Ding Ning coulde. Im just sorry for disturbing your promotion.Ding Nings mood was much better, and her words carried a bit of a joking tone. Its okay, just remember it. Ive given up too much for you. Ding Ning: Young master, the show is over,Ding Ning said as she turned around and left. Yu Jiangqing chased after her with a smile and walked side by side with her. If shes willing to jump around, just let her jump around. Its fine as long as she doesnt make herself feel wronged. Of course I wont make myself feel wronged. Its all for a passerby,Ding Ning said matter-of-factly. But Im serious. Its not good to keep leaving the little monkey at Mo Feis ce to take care of her, right? Whats not good about it? One is to take care of her, and the other is to take care of her. She doesnt have anything to do at home anyway.Yu Jiangqing didnt feel embarrassed at all. Ding Nings expression changed and she held it in. No, Im mainly afraid that your son will be an assassin in the future. Two military parents had brought out an assassins son. If this were to spread, it would hurt her heart. Yu Jiangqing: This seemed to be a problem. The couple went home and picked up the little monkey. The half-year-old little monkey was getting more and more watery. Every time Ding Ning came home, she could not bear to let go of it. She had to carry the little monkey until he went to sleep. After Yu Jiangqing came out of the shower, Ding Ning was still sitting by the bed and looking at her son. You cant see the flowers even if you look at them,Yu Jiangqing said as he sat by the bed and nced at his son. HMM, looking at it this way, his son was really getting better looking as he grew older. Ding Ning gently shook the cradle and ignored Yu Jiangqings jealous words. She reached out to pull the nket for her son and suddenly turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing chuckled, What are you doing? You scared me. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing from head to toe, You wouldnt suddenly give little monkey a little sister, would you? Are you going to give birth?Yu Jiangqing gave him a dark look. Chapter 2716: Who Does Chapter 2716 LOVE MORE? Translation

    Chapter 2716: Who Does Chapter 2716 LOVE MORE? Trantion

    Alright, Ding Ning was satisfied. I feel that when I first went in today, Mu Zi looked at me with that gaze. She was obviously saying that I was shameless. How do you think she did it?Not only did the thief shout to catch the thief.., she could even look at the main room from the perspective of a mistress. Yu Jiangqing nced at his son before lying down on the bed. A person is shameless. What cant They Do? Ding Ning felt that it was true. However, this girl was also a persistent person. She had already been scolded by Yu Jiangqing in the open and in the dark, but she still refused to give up. A child who is spoiled by her family will be taught how to behave sooner orter. Since her parents cant control her, its good that we can teach her what it means to be a person,Yu Jiangqing said, he propped up his head with one hand and looked at Ding Ning, Why are you looking at him? Cant you see a living person like him? Ding Ning was used to hearing Yu Jiangqings sour words, so her eyes were still on her son. Yu Jiangqing didnt get a response. With a dark face, he reached out and grabbed Ding Nings wrist. Then, he pressed her down and reached out to her fair face. Because she was a soldier and because of Ding Nings personality, she rarely wore makeup, sometimes, even skin care products could be saved. Fortunately, she was still young. You dont have to look at him all the time. When he grows up, he will be his wifes, and I will always be yours.As Yu Jiangqing said this, he directly bit her lips, if she was not satisfied, she would always put her attention on her son. So, before my son bes someone elses, I have to let him know that the person who loves him the most in this world is his mother,Ding Ning said matter-of-factly. Love Him or love me?Yu Jiangqing pinched her chin in dissatisfaction, leaving a faint bite mark on it. It didnt hurt, but it was slightly itchy. Ding Ning instinctively wanted to push the person on her away. However, Yu Jiangqing insisted on getting an answer and didnt let her go. Before having children, they were each others everything. After having children, children were probably all they had. The little monkey was much happier than them. The little monkey had the love of its parents and the care of its uncles and aunts. Ding Ning thought that perhaps the one she loved more was Yu Jiangqing because her son could be loved by many people, but Yu Jiangqing only had her. Boring,Ding Ning said as she reached out her hand to push Yu Jiangqing away. Unfortunately, Yu Jiangqing did not have the intention to move. Answer me,Yu Jiangqing insisted. Ding Nings gazended on Yu Jiangqings eyes. She could see her own reflection in his eyes. I love him because hes your child,Ding Ning said seriously. She reached out to hold his face. Just as she was about to say something, Yu Jiangqing spoke. Oh, then you dont have to give me face at all,Yu Jiangqing said as he nced at his sleeping son. It was obvious that he was jealous. Ding Ning: It was very difficult for a father to do this. When I was pregnant with him, you didnt have this attitude,Ding Ning reminded him. At that time, she didnt know who the idiot who was talking to her stomach was. Speaking of this, Yu Jiangqings heart ached. He was talking to hisdy, but who knew that he was born a son. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ding Ning with aplicated expression. No, it was ratherplicated. Chapter 2717: Chapter 2717: harsh words

    Chapter 2717: harsh words

    Ding Ning did not understand what was going on. She really could not see the meaning behind this mans gaze. You cant always be so good to that little brat. Im jealous,Yu Jiangqing said as he gently bit her thin lips. Just this one bite was enough to send it spiraling out of control. In the army, in the dormitory. Mu Zis goal today had not been achieved. Moreover, she had been reprimanded by her father. At this moment, she was ming all the reasons on Ding Ning. She was also criticizing Ding Ning on the phone with her mother. That woman is not worthy of Yu Jiangqing at all. Moreover, Yu Jiangqing and father are having dinner. She actually went in and called Yu Jiangqing away. How can such a woman be so Shameless?Mu Ziined sharply to his mother, he hadpletely forgotten that he was the third party. Is that Yu Jiangqing that good?On the other end of the phone was Mu Zis mother. From her voice, one could hear the arrogance. Hes very good, and hes very handsome.Mu Zis mood finally improved when she thought of Yu Jiangqing. I wonder how that Vixen married Yu Jiangqing. Dont anger yourself because of some irrelevant people. Its not worth it. But today, father was obviously very satisfied with Yu Jiangqing. In the end, because of that Vixen, father even scolded me. Mom, is there something wrong with my fathers head? Im his daughter, Okay? Okay, okay, okay. Ill go talk to your father. Youre my precious daughter. Dont be angry about this. In a few days, Ill go to Lin City and see what this so-called Ding Ning looks like. She can anger my precious daughter.Mother Muforted her daughter who was angered, moreover, she had already made a decision toe to Lin City. Mu Zi was finally satisfied. After hanging up the phone, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. In this world, theres nothing that I, Mu Zi, can not get. Its the same for men too. Fan Shuang jogged all the way back to the dormitory, still patting her own chest. What are you doing?Herrade, Jiang Li, leaned against the headboard and said softly, The lights are about to go out. In a while, youll be caught by the disciplinary inspection department and youll be called out again. Fan Shuang quickly took off her clothes and got into bed. She looked up at Jiang Li, who was sleeping on the top bunk of her bed, and said, I just passed by that Petite Girls office when I went to the bathroom. Guess what I Heard? Jiang Li leaned on the edge of the bed and looked down at fan shuang. What? Fan Shuang whispered what she had heard to Jiang Li, and Jiang Lis face twitched. Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen such shameless people. Does this mean that her shameless mother ising?Jiang Li said in a low voice. There were ward rounds outside the door, so the two of them quickly lowered their voices again. I think so. I hope sister Ning can hold on this time.Fan Shuang said in a low voice, But the Jade Brigade is so protective of Sister Ning, so it might be fine. Its hard to say. After all, what do you want with a future and a woman? If the jade brigade dares to offend Mu Zi, they might not offend the wife of the divisionmander, right?Jiang Li said as shey back down, And its from the a military region. Many people want to go. Anyway, my idol definitely doesnt want to go,fan Shuang said seriously. Otherwise, she would look down on Yu Jiangqing. The room fell silent. Fan Shuangy on the bed and sighed. In the end, she turned around but still couldnt fall asleep. She slowly took out her phone, found a contact, and sent a message. Chapter 2718: Chapter 2718: I lack excitement

    Chapter 2718: Ick excitement

    Ding Ning knew that Mu Zis mother wasing because of fan shuang. She felt that this little girl was more concerned about this matter than she was. She did not need to go to the army on Saturday. It was rare for her to have time to apany the little monkey at home. The little monkey probably knew that there was no need for him to be sent to the opposite door today, so he had been giggling excitedly ever since he woke up. On the other hand, little tangerine was sent to the opposite door. Mo Fei had something to do and needed to go out for a week. Ding Ning had heard that there was a fight at the opposite door early in the morning, so it was probably because of this. Basically, if Grandpa Fei had something to do, it was definitely not a small matter. Every time little tangerine saw little monkey, she would get excited. She didnt need anyone to care at all. Mo Fei put her down. Ding Ning saw the rope on her wrist. She had rebuilt it after giving the previous one to her. Where are we going?Ding Ning watched as tangerine climbed to the little monkeys side. She only needed to watch them not fight. South America,Mo Fei said faintly. She reached out and put her arm around Ding Nings shoulder. One hundred million. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing, we are really poor,Ding Ning said sincerely as she turned around to look at the man who came out of the kitchen with a cup of water. Yu Jiangqing nced at Mo Fei and asked, Do you reallyck money that much? I dont.Mo Fei pulled her daughter over with a bad heart. Little Orange eximed in surprise and turned around to look at her mother. She did not give up and climbed up onto little monkey, who had been ying with his toys quietly. Ick excitement. Yu Jiangqing walked to the sofa and sat down. He reached out to turn on the television and said, South America is not stable right now. Qian Yikun is right. You might not be able to get the 100 million yuan. If they can find you, they can find someone else. What do you mean?Mo Fei leaned on Ding Nings shoulder. I mean, be careful that you dont realize that youve be a fish in a barrel,Yu Jiangqing said as he put down the remote control and looked at Mo Fei. Do you know how much hatred youve attracted? I used money to do business. What hatred have I attracted?Mo Fei didnt care. Everyone in this business makes money based on their ability. What Hatred did you incur? Dont you know?Yu Jiangqing said as he leaned against the sofa. Its because youre too timid, isnt it? That terrifying Rambo from back then has already been reduced to an ordinary brigademander.Mo Fei did not mind. Yu Jiangqing curled his lips slightly. Im waiting for the day you cry. Then you wait slowly.Mo Fei was unmoved. Ding Ning looked at the two of them and finally decided not to interrupt. My mother-inw will be here on the weekends. You can watch them next week. You Dont have to worry.After Mo Fei finished speaking to Yu Jiangqing, she stopped worrying about Ding Ning. When Mo Fei left, Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words. Wait a moment.As Yu Jiangqing said this, he turned around and returned to the bedroom, he handed a bullet casing to Mo Fei. If necessary, go find the person engraved on it. He can save you. Mo Fei reached out and took it. Her fingers traced the name on it. Dont worry, the person who wants to kill you hasnt been born yet. Dont forget who was beaten half to deathst time,Yu Jiangqing sneered. Master Gu can save you once, and the missing one can save you a second time. Mo Fei: Is Your Man So Annoying?Mo Fei sneered and turned to leave. Ding Ning turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Who do you want her to find? Chapter 2719: Chapter 2719: reaction to lying

    Chapter 2719: reaction to lying

    Probably, a passerby,Yu Jiangqing said as he returned to the living room to look after the child. Ding Ning: She felt that when Mo Fei said the Word exciting, Yu Jiangqings expression changed. Up until now, Yu Jiangqing had been keeping in touch with those people. In fact, he might not really like his current life. Ding Ning closed the door and came back. She watched Yu Jiangqing carry tangerine into his arms. He had always liked his daughter. Yu Jiangqing. Dont worry, I know what to do.Yu Jiangqing seemed to know what she was going to say. I wont let you and your son be implicated because of me. In other words, he was still not the only one who looked like this. Fan shuang told me that Mu Zis mother ising.Ding Ning went over and sat down on the carpet. She helped her son fix the toys that he had not been able to fix. The little monkey grinned and gave her a sweet smile. This fan shuang is quite warm-hearted.Yu Jiangqing suddenly said. She is just gossiping. She is quite a good youngdy.Ding Ning liked fan shuang. Yu Jiangqing smiled without knowing the meaning behind it. He did notment on Ding Nings expression. Do you think she will look for you or me when shees?Ding Ning asked curiously. She didnt know what kind of Peach Blossom Debt Yu Jiangqing had gotten himself into. And your peach blossom debt, why am I the unlucky one? Yu Jiangqings smile became more and more elegant. This means that I am you, and you are me. Ding Ning: Was it the time to say that? Also, I dont recognize this peach blossom debt. I refuse to recognize that its not a pursuit. Its a hot-headed person who wants to shave his head,Yu Jiangqing retorted, If this continues, I wont have to wait until next month. I can find a reason to get rid of her now. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing without changing her expression. She could understand why Yu Jiangqing didnt want to get rid of Mu Zi. After all, the person behind Mu Zi had to give her some face. However, they didnt expect that a person could be so shameless. However, Ding Ning was thinking about how to tell Yu Jiangqing that she needed to go to J city. After a year, Yu Jiangqing had always regarded that ce as a forbidden ce. Because of Cheng Banxia. Because she still didnt dare to tell Yu Jiangqing that she had promised her teacher, otherwise, she would be a corpse. Although this matter didnt seem dangerous at the moment and she couldnt do what Cheng Banxia did, Yu Jiangqing would magnify the danger around her. What are you thinking about?Yu Jiangqing continued to say two sentences, but Ding Ning didnt reply, so she directly called out. Ding Ning paused for a moment, then hurriedly looked at Yu Jiangqing, Nothing, Im just thinking about how to deal with Mu Zis mothering. Yu Jiangqing obviously didnt believe her, Do you know that when you lie, your eyes are used to looking to the right? Who, who looked to the right? You can even stutter when you speak. I, I Cthe more Ding Ning wanted to speak, the more she stuttered. In the end, she simply did not speak. She directly got up and went to the kitchen to prepare milk powder for the two children. You can also escape,Yu Jiangqing added lightly behind her back. Ding Nings legs stopped and she almost fell. However, she still insisted on walking into the kitchen. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the sofa and watched Ding Ning enter. The series of actions indicated that Ding Ning was indeed hiding something from him. Thinking back, there was nothing that he didnt know about Ding Ning, so what was she hiding from him? Mu Zis matter? It waspletely unnecessary. Chapter 2720: Chapter 2720 Are You Ding Ning?

    Chapter 2720: Chapter 2720 Are You Ding Ning?

    Ding Ning was still upset when she was preparing the milk powder in the kitchen. Why was she always so cowardly in front of Yu Jiangqing? Yu Jiangqing let the two children crawl outside by themselves. Then, he got up and went to the kitchen. The water spilled,Yu Jiangqing reminded her. Ding Ning was stunned for a moment. Then, she hurriedly stopped pouring the water. Then, she realized that she had been deceived. Be lenient if you confess,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. Ding Ning: If she said that, she would be killed. Brigade Commander Yu, dont you know that the army sometimes has the word secret?Ding Ning turned around and gave him an ambiguous answer with a serious face. Yu Jiangqing was still leaning on the fridge. This answer given by Ding Ning was very satisfying! Yu Jiangqing stood behind Ding Ning the whole time. Ding Ning pretended to be calm as she prepared the milk powder and went out to feed the two dolls. Yu Jiangqing would not force Ding Ning to tell him. He would wait until Ding Ning was willing to tell him. Mu Zis mother arrived on Monday. Ding Ning was in the infirmary, and a young soldier needed an IV drip. Mu Zis mother had arrived on her own. She was dressed elegantly and well-maintained. It was impossible to tell that she was only 50 years old. After Ding Ning put on the IV drip for the young soldier, she looked up and saw mother mu who had entered. She was a woman who was so arrogant that her nose was on her eyes. Youre Ding Ning?Mother Mu looked at Ding Ning withplete arrogance. Her eyes were filled with the thought that this was what she looked like. Ding Ning put down the stethoscope in her hand and raised her head to look into mother Mus eyes. Seeing a Doctor? Youre the one whos seeing a doctor. Do you know how to Talk?Mother Mu said angrily. Youre not here to see a doctor? Are you going shopping?Ding Ning sneered and sat down to read the medical records. You have no manners.Mother Mu sneered and looked askance at Ding Ning. Im Looking for you. Come out with me. Ding Nings eyelids twitched. In the end, she still raised her head from her own case to look at Mother Mu, Thisdy, before you talk about others, first look at yourself to see if you have any manners. It seems that its not wrong to have a bad reputation. Mother Mu did not expect that she would be ridiculed for such a long time. It was probably the wife of a government official for decades who had allowed her to live in the admiration of others. This was probably the first time she had been ridiculed like this. A country bumpkins woman. She really has no manners,mother mu said harshly. Ding Ning immediately stood up and put her hands in the pockets of her white coat. Mrs. Mu, this is the army. If you want to be disrespectful to your elders, thats your business. But Please Dont Disturb my work. The words be disrespectful to your elderswere especially clear to Ding Ning. Outside the door, as long as it was a passerby, the military doctors who were already at work surrounded them. What did you say? Why? Are Your Ears not working?Ding Ning said indifferently without the slightest hint of fear. Do you know who I am? I can tell you to scram at any time,mother mu said with a ferocious expression. Is that so? Im so scared.Ding Ning turned the pen in her hand and smiled like a little fox. Madam Mu looked at Ding Ning and said, You better remember what I said. If its not you, dont force it. Otherwise, not only you, but even Yu Jiangqing, I have the ability to make him scram at any time. Her arrogant tone made people speechless. Ding Nings slightly lowered eyes covered the smile in her eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she looked up, Madam Mu might not know this, but this pen of mine has a recording function.Ding Ning said, she moved slightly closer to mother Mu, whose expression suddenly changed. I knew that Mrs. Mu wasing, so I specially went to buy it. I specifically picked the best ones to buy. Mrs. Mu, Im waiting for Mrs. Mu to tell us to get lost at any time. Chapter 2721: Chapter 2721: Vinegar Barrel

    Chapter 2721: Vinegar Barrel

    Madam Mu was so angry that she left. When she left, her face was even uglier than a pigs liver. Before Madam Mu left, the people at the door hurriedly moved away. She red at everyone fiercely. Stupid.Ding Ning said indifferently. She threw the ordinary pen in her hand into the pen holder. Fan Shuang slipped in from the door and said with a smile, Sister Ning is awesome. Ding ning nced at fan shuang and sat down to read the medical records again. Have you finished what I asked you to do? Almost.Fan Shuang said with a smile, Why did sister Ning think of recording? Ding Ning cupped her chin with both hands. Have you finished your work? Fan Shuang curled her lips slightly. Im curious. Fan Shuang, I saw your resume. You have an older sister, right?Ding Ning suddenly said. Fan Shuang: Ding Ning moved closer to fan shuang. Dont tell me your sisters name is Mu Xi? The smile on fan Shuangs face was a little awkward. Before she could speak, Ding Ning had already stood up and walked out with her arms around her neck. When the two of them reached a ce where no one was around, Ding Ning let go of fan shuang. Fan Shuang cried out in pain and reached out to rub her neck. My sisters name is not Mu XI. Ding Ning pressed one hand against the wall in a wall-like manner. Little girl, youre the first one who dares to use me. Fan Shuang pursed her lips and could not help but scratch her neck to hide her embarrassment. Its true that Mu Zi is shameless,fan shuang said softly. Ding Ning pressed one hand against the wall and touched her chin with the other. Some people who were passing by were shocked by this scene and ran faster than the others. You said before that Jiang Lis childhood friend was the first lieutenant who worked in the same office as Mu Zi?Ding Ning asked. Fan Shuang nodded and said seriously, Sister Ning, whatever you say, I will cooperate with you. Ding Ning. Yu Jiangqings deep voice was heard and it shocked Ding Ning from being a domineering CEO to a Little White Rabbit. Fan Shuang: What just happened? was she hit by a wall? What are you doing?Yu Jiangqing went over to pull Ding ning, looking at fan shuang with a strange gaze. Fan Shuang blinked. She was innocent, she was hit by a wall. No, that was not the point. The point was that she was normal! I just want to talk to fan shuang about something.Ding Nings gaze shifted. Yes, yes, yes.Fan Shuang nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic. However, she felt that there was something wrong with the brigademanders gaze. She was just a woman, why did she make it sound like she was trying to seduce his wife. Are you done?Yu Jiangqings tone was unfriendly. When the guards told him that Lieutenant Colonel Ding was knocking on his door, he did not believe it. However, the scene just now had really pricked his eyes. This little hooligan. Ding Ning turned to look at fan shuang. Fan Shuang immediately understood. Its over, its over. Ill go and do something else now. After fan Shuang finished speaking, she ran faster than a rabbit. This brigademander was really not an ordinary person who would be jealous of a woman. After fan Shuang ran far away, Yu Jiangqing let go of Ding Nings arm and said, This is the army. Dont you feel a sense of aplishment for stalling a woman? Then why dont you kill me when I beat a man to death?Ding Ning lowered her head and said softly. What are you talking about? Report. I didnt say anything.Ding Ning immediately stood up straight and almost saluted him. Yu Jiangqing looked at her coldly. That look in his eyes was enough to dismember her. Chapter 2722: The Little Fox who was released from Chapter 2722(monthly ticket) Translation

    Chapter 2722: The Little Fox who was released from Chapter 2722(monthly ticket) Trantion

    Did Mrs. Mu look for you? Ding Ning replied in a moderate tone. Then, she took out her phone and pressed the y button. Immediately, Mrs. Mus threatening voice came from the phone. Yu Jiangqing: Ding Ning waited until the recording was finished and tilted her head slightly. In terms of style, do you think that divisionmander Mu would be able to escape if this was handed in? Dont be ridiculous. Its just a recording. Do you think you can threaten them?Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and nced at Ding Ning. What are you afraid of? I still have a follow-up.Ding Ning put away her phone with a smile. The recording pen was deliberately said for Madam Mu to listen to. She had used her phone to record it. Yu Jiangqing: Yu Brigade, just wait and see.As Ding Ning said this, she reached out and patted Yu Jiangqings shoulder. Then, she turned around and left. After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned back, Oh right, Yu Jiangqing, you taught me the art of deception. Remember to help me confuse the enemy. Yu Jiangqing stood where he was and watched Ding Ning leave. He couldnt help but frown. It seemed that he had let the Little Fox out. Ding Ning had indeed provoked madam mu on purpose today. Moreover, this was her instinctive reaction. Ever since she returned to Lin City, she had told herself that she would never do anything wrong to her. After all, only if she was good would Yu Jiangqing be good! Therefore, when faced with someone with a higher status than her, she would notpromise. In the guest room of the guest house, after Madam Mu returned, she directly threw the bag in her hand onto the bed. It was obvious that she was angry. Mu Zi looked at his angry mother and said unhappily, I told you, that B * Tch doesnt deserve Yu Jiangqing at all. Mother, have you seen Yu Jiangqing today? Not really. I was just angered by this woman. She doesnt look that good and doesnt have any manners. She is a local hooligan.Mu Zi sneered, Mom, why dont you go and see Yu Jiangqing? He is really handsome and he became a brigademander at such a young age. He used to be from the Special Combat Brigade. Seeing her daughter talk about Yu Jiangqing like that, Madam Mu really wanted to meet this person who made her daughter like him so much. Other people had wives, so she didnt mind at all. After all, she was also the one who rose to the top. What she could snatch was hers. Yu Jiangqing returned to his office to confirm the final training n with the few regimentalmanders. The intensity of the training was much lowerpared to the specialbat. Therefore, Yu Jiangqing gave a firm order. If it wasntpleted, the regimentalmanders would automatically resign and the duration would be one month. The group leaders knew about Yu Jiangqings temper. Naturally, they would not go against Yu Jiangqing now. After the group leaders went out, Yu Jiangqing took his phone and looked at the time. He only reminded them yesterday that his little fox was smart and could be taught. Hello, uncle he C Im busy, busy. Dont call me if theres nothing,the division leader said anxiously. It was obvious that he did not want to talk to Yu Jiangqing. I dont have to participate in the military drill next spring, right?Yu Jiangqing sneered. Yu Jiangqing, Im telling you, dont threaten me,the divisionmander said with a serious tone. Dont worry, Ill threaten you more in the future,Yu Jiangqing said. Hey, why does that little girl Ding Ning like you? She really wasted a good seedling of a country,the divisionmander said with a sigh. Heh, I dont think she wasted a good seedling of this country!Yu Jiangqing purposely emphasized the word countryin a threatening manner. Chapter 2723: Chapter 2723: the anti-crime squad Translation

    Chapter 2723: the anti-crime squad Trantion

    The divisionmander paused for a moment before giving an answer. You have to let Ding Ning tell you this herself. I also think that Ding Ning made this decision entirely because of you. Your leadership has been very effective. Dont tter me. What is the reason for my leaving B City? Do you want to tell me that you dont Know?Yu Jiangqings voice was low and clearly filled with displeasure. He left B city to let Ding Ning give up that thought. However, he didnt expect that when they left, Ding Ning would actually go against his wishes. Did she have to do that? Yu Jiangqing.The divisionmanders voice was low, indicating that he was serious, You know better why Ding Ning chose this. What you should know more is that every soldier has their own soul. I dont think so!Yu Jiangqing sneered. For example, the few that he knew now. The divisionmander paused for a moment and roughly knew what had happened on their side. There are idents everywhere, but you cant generalize. You Cant use that kind of person to confuse the public. That kind of person?Yu Jiangqing sneered. Where there are people, there will be trouble. No one can change this.The division leader said, You and Ding Ning are the same kind of people. You have no right to stop her decision. Yu Jiangqings fingers tapped lightly on the table, but he did not speak. Yu Jiangqing, the Act of feeling sorry for a person is not to cut off her wings. Yu Jiangqing still did not speak because the division leader had already hung up on him in a very bad temper. The Act of feeling sorry for a person was not to cut off her wings. Those who could say such a thing were usually people who did not care about what they said! At noon, Ding Ning and fan Shuang had lunch together. Fan Shuang wanted to invite Jiang Li but was rejected by Ding Ning. At this time, it was best not to let anyone see her and Jiang Li getting too close. Fan Shuang carried her lunch and sat down opposite Ding Ning. She turned her head and looked around. She looked no different from a small spy. Are you afraid that others wont know that youre colluding with me?Ding Ning looked at fan Shuang and didnt know whether tough or cry. It was a pity that this child didnt go to act. How can it be considered colluding? Were clearly a small team to eliminate the traitors,fan shuang said in a serious tone. After confirming that the environment was safe, she turned to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning: She was clearly only one year older than her, not even twelve months old. How could the difference be so huge? It must be because Yu Jiangqing was too old that he had brought her along. It must be the case. Mu Zi is not in the army today. She seems to have gone out to look for her mother. And let me tell you, a woman like Mu Zis mother values power and status above everything else. With this in your hands, she will definitely think of a way to take it away. Ding Ning raised her eyebrows slightly. What she wanted was for her to snatch this pen by herself. Otherwise, how would she be able to continue the show? You know so much about her mother?Ding Ning asked as she ate. Fan Shuang paused for a moment and poked at the rice in front of her, The main reason is that that woman is too shameless. She is afraid that my sister will snatch something from the Mu family. She has repeatedly tried to cause trouble for my mother and sister, and even made my sister sign some inheritance waiver. Pui! There is no other woman in the world who can do that. It seems like my sister is willing to take the money from their family that she doesnt know is legitimate. Chapter 2724: Chapter 2724: not everyone in the world is your mother Translation

    Chapter 2724: not everyone in the world is your mother Trantion

    Ding Ning looked at fan shuang who was filled with righteous indignation. It could be seen that this madam mu had really gone to disturb her many times. In any case, that mother and daughter are not good people.Fan Shuang said with a little bit of annoyance. Ding Ning thought about Madam Mus face and realized that she was indeed capable of doing such a thing. Sister Ning, what do you n to do next?After fan Shuang finishedining, she raised her head to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning raised her head to look at fan shuang. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Mu Zi walking towards her with a tinge of anger. Logically speaking, she should be acting aggressively at this moment. However, people like her always wanted to maintain their dignity. It was because they were outside that they were suppressing their anger. Seeing her like this, Ding Ning could be said to be the best she had ever been. Mu Zi walked to the side of their table and red fiercely at fan shuang. Fan Shuang nced at Ding Ning before she carried her own te and left. Ding Ning watched Mu Zi sit opposite her and continue to eat with her head lowered. She couldnt let herself be wronged for the sake of someone unrted, could she? They chose a corner for their meal. After all, with fan Shuangs acting style, it was very normal for her to choose such a seat. Hence, not many people were able to see what was happening. Mu Zi looked at Ding Ning with a dark expression. Youre really despicable. Being despicable is better than being despicable, right?Ding Nings voice was calm as she looked up at Mu Zi, The ability to snatch other peoples husbands is inherited. I finally understood it today. With a mother like that, I Cant me you for being so moved. What did you say?When Mu Zi heard Ding Nings words, she almost mmed the table and stood up. You dont understand humannguage? Then Im not going to say it again.As Ding Ning said that, she continued to eat with her head lowered. Mu Zi was furious and reached out to knock Ding Nings rice bowl over. A murderous look shed across Ding Nings eyes. She grabbed her wrist and pinched her wrist bone secretly. Mu Zis face instantly turned pale due to the pain. You C The whole world isnt your mother. No one has the obligation to Pamper you. Im not one of those youngdy you bullied in the past. Stop pretending to be a big shot in front of me. You Dont have the ability either,Ding Ning said, she directly pushed the person to the stool across from her and sat down. Then, she picked up the food te in front of her and stood up to leave. Mu Zi reached out to hold his wrist that had been pinched until it turned purple. His heart was burning with anger. Ding Ning, just you wait,Mu Zi said as he rubbed his wrist and stood up to leave. Yu Jiangqing had someints about the fact that his wife had apanied him to eat with thedy who had apanied him to the wall but did not apany him to eat. Therefore, he was not in a good mood for the whole afternoon. However, he did not expect that the thing that made him even worse was in the afternoon. Ding Ning was busy in the office in the afternoon. Fan Shuang jogged all the way in and closed the door carefully when she saw that there were no patients inside. Ding Ning looked up. What about being a thief? Thetest news. Jiang Lis childhood friend heard Mu Zi and her mother talking on the phone. It seems that her mother is going to steal the voice recorder pen in the afternoon,fan Shuang said softly. Ding Ning held the pen in her hand and twirled it twice. Sister ning Cfan shuang saw that Ding Ning was in a daze and could not help but call out. Ding Ning paused for a moment and looked up at fan shuang. I was just thinking, how is she going to steal it?Ding Ning said and beckoned fan shuang with her finger. Fan Shuang immediately went forward and attached her ear to it. The more fan shuang listened, the more interesting her expression became. She even nodded from time to time. Does the mother and daughter of the Mu family know you?Ding Ning suddenly opened her mouth and asked. Chapter 2725: Chapter 2725 was an accident

    Chapter 2725: Chapter 2725 was an ident

    Of course I dont know her. Every time that woman came to my house to cause trouble, my parents would hide me and my sister. After that, when I came out as a soldier, I never saw her again,fan Shuang said. Thats best. Remember what I said.The corners of Ding Nings mouth curled up with a hint of pride. Since she liked to harm people so much, she would let them have a taste of being harmed today. Of course, this wasnt considered as being hurt. It was just letting them suffer the consequences of their actions. At around three in the afternoon, Yu Jiangqings security guard came to look for Ding Ning and said that Yu Jiangqing was looking for her. Under normal circumstances, Yu Jiangqing would havee to look for her himself, but today, he had asked the security guard to call her. Ding Ning put the pen in her hand into her drawer before leaving with the security guard. The door of Ding Nings office wasnt locked. The guard looked back and asked, Does the lieutenant colonel not lock the door? What else can happen in the army? Its nothing. Did Your Brigade Commander Say Anything?Ding Ning said nonchntly. The guards expression didnt look too good, but it was a bit inexplicably interesting. Ding Ning could roughly guess that Mu Zis ability to lure the tiger away from the mountain was only so-so. However, she probably didnt understand what it meant to be a mantis stalking a Cicada and a oriole following behind. Ding Ning arrived at Yu Jiangqings office, and Mu Zi happened to be there as well. Besides Mu Zi, there was also Mu Zis father, as well as the other three leaders who followed Mu Yuantian. Mu Yuantians expression wasnt very good, and Ding Ning tilted her head slightly. It seemed that this was quite a big show. After Ding Ning entered, Yu Jiangqing stood up and walked over, frowning as he looked at her. Dad, I already said that Lieutenant Colonel Ding didnt do it on purpose.Mu Zi deliberately showed her swollen wrist in front of others and said something aggrieved. Did you hurt yourself?Yu Jiangqing asked as if he already knew the answer. Yu Lu, doctor Ding didnt do it on purpose, right?Mu Zi stayed by her fathers side and said softly. Ding Ning lifted her eyelids slightly and saw the injury on her wrist. Her injury was at most a little bruised. Now that it was so swollen, this woman was really willing toy her hands on her. However, this was good. In any case, she wasnt the one who was injured. Moreover, the more serious Mu Zis injury was, the happier she would be. Brigade chief Yu, this matter can be considered an injury incident in the army. Mu Zis injury doesnt look light. As a father, I have the right to seek justice, right?Mu Yuantian said this with obvious displeasure, although he had the reason to be a father, his tone sounded like a chief questioning his subordinates. Dad, this matter has nothing to do with the Yu Brigade. Doctor Ding must have a problem with me,Mu Zi said aggrievedly. Yu Jiangqing was still looking at Ding Ning. I was careless,Ding Ning finally spoke. Doctor Ding, it doesnt look like you were careless with your injuries, right?The colonel beside Mu Yuantian said, This kind of thing can happen in the army. Brigade Commander Yu, you should give an exnation for this matter, right? Yu Jiangqing frowned, Vice brigademander Qi, this matter happened on my side. I will give an exnation. As for whether its an ident or not, it doesnt look like an ident. Brigade Commander Yu, are you trying to cover up for me? Why are you so tense?Ding Ning looked at the people who wanted to drag her out and kill her. Dont talk,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. He believed in Ding Ning, but the current situation seemed to be disadvantageous to her. Chapter 2726: Chapter 2726, face to face

    Chapter 2726: Chapter 2726, face to face

    Ding Nings gaze fell on Mu Zis wrist, and Mu Zi subconsciously dodged backwards. Major MU, do you remember which hand I used to hurt you?Ding Ning suddenly asked. Mu Zi didnt understand. Of course it was your right hand. You used so much strength. Ding Ning nodded slightly, Then I can only invite major mu to the hospital for a checkup. Major Mu probably wouldnt know if he didnt study medicine. This left hand and right hand caused bone bruising in different directions. I didnt even know that I was only able to stop major mu from throwing lunch at my face, and could even injure major mu to this extent. Throwing your lunch?Yu Jiangqings expression changed slightly as he looked at Mu Zi again. Mu Zi suddenly widened her eyes. Major Mu, dont you understand me? Ive always been a person who doesnt care about face, especially when Im telling the truth,Ding Ning said in a moderate tone, Major mu didnt eat properly at noon and insisted on provoking me. I dont think theres anything wrong with me protecting myself. On the other hand, major mu took advantage of his fathers high position and power, and he didnt hesitate to burn his own bones to frame me. Its also a brilliant method. Youre talking nonsense. What evidence do you have?Mu Zi said sharply. Doctor Ding, you can eat without thinking, but you cant speak without thinking,another major reminded out of goodwill. After all, this concerned the reputation of the chief. Yu Jiangqing grabbed Ding Nings wrist and pulled her behind him, Indeed, you cant speak without thinking. However, Im afraid that this ce of mine wont be able to amodate Miss Mu, this Golden Buddha. Previously, Ive already mentioned this matter to miss mu. With the change of position next month, I hope that Miss Mu can consider leaving this ce. You, what do you mean? Brigade Commander Yu, what do you mean?Was it clear that his daughter, Mu Yuantian, had been chased away? Divisionmander Mu, there are some things that can be said clearly that we dont look good on our faces. I, Yu Jiangqing, am not talented and can not ept such an honor,Yu Jiangqing said in a tone that was neither humble nor humble. The meaning behind his words was very clear. Mu Yuantian turned around to look at his daughter. Mu Zis eyes reddened. I didnt do anything. Why should I Leave? Didnt do anything? Didnt she blush when she said that? Oh, her skin was too thick. She probably didnt know what blushing was. However, wasnt Yu Jiangqings words clear enough? Brigade Commander Yu, there are some things that need to be judged ording to the situation.Mu Yuantian naturally didnt want his daughter to be wronged. Moreover, Yu Jiangqings words were clearly pping his face. I am very clear about what I am doing. Divisionmander Mu should also be clear about this sentence.Yu Jiangqing spoke frankly. Although he did not say it explicitly, everyone understood. Yu Jiangqing was going to fight with Mu Yuantian for the sake of this Ding Ning who did not have any background. The atmosphere in the office was filled with tension. The major who spoke just now kept looking at Ding Ning. After a moment, he whispered, Its her. It seemed that this small Lin city was really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Yu Jiangqing and a national special talent. It seemed that divisionmander mu wouldnt get any benefits from this. Who Was Yu Jiangqing? Not to mention that divisionmander Mu was a level higher than him, they werent even in the same military region. Even if divisionmander he came, Yu Jiangqing might not lower his head. Brigade Commander Yu.Mu Yuantians face darkened. Yu Jiangqing was unmoved, Ding Ning and I are in this poor rural area. We really dont know what it means to judge the situation, so divisionmander Mu doesnt need to waste this time to continue threatening us. Chapter 2727: Chapter 2727 was about to begin

    Chapter 2727: Chapter 2727 was about to begin

    After taking off their military uniforms, one of them was a father, while the other was a husband who was loyal to his wife. Ding Ning stood behind Yu Jiangqing, and her eyes widened involuntarily because of his words. Ding Ning wasnt the only one who was shocked. The others were also shocked. Was this a direct confrontation? Mu Yuantian didnt expect that Yu Jiangqing would say such words to him just for a woman who had nothing? Mu Yuantian subconsciously looked at Ding Ning behind him. That woman was somewhat beautiful, but she was not considered stunning. Moreover, after two encounters, he could tell that this woman was not an easy person to get along with. Dad.Mu Zi was a little anxious. He did not know what he was anxious about. Mu Yuantian always looked at Ding Ning. In the past, he was still a smallpanymander. His wife was the daughter of his fathers security officer. They grew up together. Mu Yuantian was an ambitious man. Unfortunately, his father had power and status, but he never helped him. He didnt even allow him to use his name to do anything in the army. Thus, when Mu Zis mother.., when the daughter of their leader appeared and pursued him, he gave up his wife and chose Mu Zis mother. That year, Mu Zis grandfather had also told him that a person should know how to judge the situation. Thus, he judged the situation. He abandoned his wife and daughter and married the leaders daughter. Mu Yuantian tightened his grip and looked at Ding Ning. Do you really not mind that his future path will be difficult? When Yu Jiangqing heard this question, he also subconsciously looked at Ding Ning. He also wanted to know her answer. This is the army. I dont believe that anyone can control the sky with one hand,Ding Ning sneered. You dont want him to soar in the future?Mu Yuantian seemed to be unwilling to give up and asked again. The urgency in this sentence was clearly expressed. If he wants to soar in the future, he can do it himself. How unconfident is he to think of relying on a woman to soar in the future?Ding Ning retorted unceremoniously. When Ding Ning said this, divisionmander Mus legs went soft, but he was still supported by the person standing behind him. Ding Ning: It was just a sentence, he couldnt be angered to the point of vomiting blood, right? Wasnt that too weak? Report.Fan Shuangs clear voice sounded from the door. Ding Ning hurriedly turned her head to look, she had finally arrived. Fan Shuang smiled at her and made an OK gesture. However, this scene was clearly seen by Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at Ding Ning. The show was about to begin. Come in.Yu Jiangqing ced his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice. Fan Shuang came in and saluted to the officers inside, Yu Brigade, Lieutenant Colonel Ding, there was a thief at our medical team. It was a thief who ran in from outside. After fan Shuang finished speaking, Mu Zis expression became more and more interesting. Could it be that his mother had been discovered? Thief?Yu Jiangqing looked at Ding Ning again. The Yu Brigade is really lively here. Ive never seen a thief in this unit before,the colonel sneered. Mu Zis face was full of anxiety, but he didnt dare to speak. Yu Jiangqings expression changed slightly, and he strode out. Ding Nings expression didnt change as she slowly followed him out. However, when Mu Zi walked past her, Ding Ning said in a low voice, Losing your wife and losing your soldiers feels pretty good, right? Youre really ruthless to yourself. Mu Zi suddenly raised his head and red fiercely at Ding Ning. Chapter 2728: Chapter 2728

    Chapter 2728: Chapter 2728

    Mu Yuantian and the others had intended to make things difficult for Yu Jiangqing, so they naturally wouldnt let this opportunity slip by, so they all followed along. The medical team was still making a ruckus, and Mrs. Mu kept calling her the wife of the chief. However, the disciplinary inspection department wasnt to be trifled with. One of them wasnt from their own unit, and when they came over, they saw this woman rummaging through Ding Nings room. From Afar, everyone could hear the shouting. Divisionmander Mus expression had turned even uglier than a pigs liver. Yu Jiangqing turned his head to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning had an innocent look on her face. I dont think theres anyone in Lin City who would dare to defame me. This was her territory. Therefore, it was impossible for Madam Mu to find someone to steal from her. At the very least, once everyone heard Ding Nings name, unless they were tired of living, who else would ept money to do this? Moreover, this was the army. Was this a joke? Therefore, Madam Mu, who could not find anyone, could onlye by herself. She could only do it herself. Yu Jiangqingughed softly. This was the truth. In Lin City, Ding Nings name was much bigger than his. At the very least, it was impossible for someone to harm Ding Ning in Lin City. When the group of leaders arrived, Madam Mu was still calling him madam leader. Ding Ning moved a little closer to Yu Jiangqing. For the first time, I think that the people from the disciplinary inspection department are quite cute when they are so serious. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head and nced at her without batting an eyelid. Then, he raised his head and looked in that direction. Yu Brigade, when we were patrolling here just now, we saw this person looking for something sneakily in doctor Dings office,the soldier who discovered madam mu said with a serious expression. Madam Mu saw her husband and hurriedly walked over. Old Mu, old Mu, these people actually treat me as a thief. Mu Yuantians expression had already changed when he heard Madam Mu say that she was the leaders wife. However, because of therge number of people, he could only endure it. Madam Mu, are you looking for me?Ding Ning said in a moderate tone, Madam Mu, you dont know that I was called away because of Miss Mus matter? When Mrs. Mu saw Ding Ning, she felt guilty for a moment, but when she saw her daughters wrist, she acted like a shrew again. Mrs. Mu reached out and grabbed mu yuantians arm, Old Mu, your daughter has been bullied to this extent, and you dont care about it? Divisionmander Mus face turned purple, Arent you embarrassed enough? Why arent you leaving? Divisionmander Mu, we still have to investigate the matter of your wife entering and leaving our team doctors office at will. Or is it that Mrs. Mu identally entered Doctor Dings Office?Yu Jiangqing refused to let it go, he had given these people a chance in the office just now, but this woman had to humiliate herself. who was she to me? Mrs. Mu, are you looking for this?Ding Ning said as she took out her phone and yed the recording. There were peopleing and going here. The most important thing was that there was another VIPing today. It was just that Yu Jiangqing did not tell these people. Divisionmander mu listened to the recording and his expression could no longer be described as ugly. After ying the recording, Ding Ning put away her phone, Madam Mu spent money to find so many people. Why is no one willing to help you? Havent you thought about it? Hey, monkey boy, its quite lively here.The militarymanders vigorous and powerful voice came from not far away. When everyone turned around, they saw the militarymander who came down from the Military Land Rover. Chapter 2729: Chapter 2729, one side

    Chapter 2729: Chapter 2729, one side

    After themander got off the car, he walked straight to Yu Jiangqings side. Everyone present saluted. Themander waved his hand and looked at Ding Ning. Where are you two fleeing to? To this Godforsaken ce? Yu Jiangqing: Ding Ning: Old Mu, why are you here?Themander ced his hands behind his back and looked around. Finally, his gazended on Ding Ning. Hey, is your story not over yet? The corners of Ding Nings mouth twitched. This joke was not funny at all. Why are you here, Chief?Yu Jiangqing asked indifferently. I just came from B city. Old he said that the two of you came here. Why do you have toe here by yourself?As themander spoke, his gaze swept across everyone again, Whats going on? Little Girl, you tell me. Ding Ning lowered her eyes slightly. Just as Mu Yuantian was about to speak, the militarymander raised his head, All of you know how to avoid the worst. Little Girl, Tell Me. I like your fearless and unafraid temper. You dare to speak up. Ding Ning raised her head and curled her lips slightly. Its not a big deal. Its the Peach Blossom Debt of the Jade Brigade. Ding Ning spoke elegantly, and Yu Jiangqing gave her a look. Themanders gaze swept past Mu Yuantian, Mu Zi, and then past Yu Jiangqing. Looking at the battle formation, he probably knew what had happened. Girl Cthemander said, You really dare to do anything. There was a hint of a smile and helplessness in his words. Ding Ning lowered her eyes. Themander looked at Yu Jiangqing. With Ding Nings personality, if he didnt look at her, something would happen sooner orter. Alright, I understand.Themander said as he turned to look at the group of people. Each and every one of you are so good-for-nothing that you came to the army to bully a youngdy. You guys are good. CommanderMu Yuantian hurriedly said, but themander had already left. He came quickly and left quickly. Ding Ning didnt think that there was anything that she didnt dare to do. Yu Jiangqing had warned Mu Zi in private and in public in front of themanders, but Mu Zi was relying on her background to go overboard. If they hadnt framed her in the first ce, why would she do this? The divisionmander looked at his wife with disappointment. Finally, his gaze fell on Mu Zis wrist. I only ask you, did the lieutenant colonel injure your wrist? Mu Zi had long been scared out of his wits, so he could only look at his mother with a pleading gaze. Why are you looking at your mother? was this injury caused by the lieutenant colonel? Or did you injure yourself just to send the Lieutenant Colonel Away?The divisionmanders voice grew deeper as he spoke. One could almost tell that he was gritting his teeth. Mu Zis body trembled a few times, but he did not dare to speak. Ding Ning looked at him with a cold smile. He dared to do it, but he did not dare to ept it. He was a coward. Mu Yuantian suppressed the anger in his chest and turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. I will give you an exnation for this matter. Mu Zi will also leave this ce. Ding Ning wanted to say something, but Yu Jiangqing held her wrist. Since divisionmander Mu has said it, then I will leave this matter to divisionmander to handle. Ding Ning raised her head to look at Yu Jiangqing, but Yu Jiangqing clearly told her not to speak. After Mu Yuantian left with his men, Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing. Are you crazy? If you hand it over to him, what will he do to his wife? Chapter 2730: Chapter 2730 bloomed with Flowers of the four seasons Translation

    Chapter 2730: Chapter 2730 bloomed with Flowers of the four seasons Trantion

    Do you think that themander is here to take a stroll? He doesnt want to give me an exnation, he wants to give themander an exnation. He doesnt dare to settle this matter casually. Do you think that theres anything more painful than Mu Yuantian settling this matter?Yu Jiangqing sneered, there was no warmth in his voice. Ding Ning: Youve already done what you wanted to do. Whether its those words or her stealing, its enough to ruin Mu Yuantians reputation. Now that everyone is staring at him, what are you afraid of?Yu Jiangqing said, he suddenly thought of something. Did you really do that to her wrist? I just bruised her wrist. She probably thought that it wasnt enough to make her father look for me, so she broke it herself,Ding Ning said honestly. It seems that this recording is really important to them. Whether its important or not depends on how its used. Its probably because youre the one holding the recording. Uncle he and Mu Yuantian might have a conflict over their positions in the future. Were Uncle Hes people. That woman knows that very well,Yu Jiangqing exined, he brought Ding Ning back to her office. Ding Ning followed him in. Since she knows, why is she so outspoken? Ive probably never seen you record like this.Yu Jiangqing turned around to look at his wife. Ding Ning: So, when you meet a bad person, you must remember to record at any time. After Yu Jiangqing entered, he turned around to ask Ding Ning to close the door. Ding Ning paused for a moment and closed the door behind her. However, just as she turned around, the man who had just closed the door was pressed against the door. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing pressed down on Ding Ning and buried his head in her shoulder. Who knew that ever since she and Mu Yuantian had said those two words, he had wanted to continue hugging her. In this world, there were too many people who knew how to judge the situation. However, Ding Ning did not. She finally did not. Ding Ning was pressed down. The warm breath that he had exhaled was on her neck. At that time, her breathing was calm. Ding Ning did not move and allowed him to press down on her. Whats wrong? Youre in the Army.Ding Nings voice was not loud, and she did not mean to push him away. Say it again. Say what you said to Mu Yuantian again.Yu Jiangqing raised his head slightly, his forehead pressed against hers, and there was a hint of happiness in his words. Yu Jiangqing was an extrovert. He smiled a lot, but most of the time, it was like an old Foxs smile, a smile after he had tricked others. But at this moment, his smile was very warm. The warmth flowed into his heart and bloomed the flowers of the four seasons. Ding Ning leaned against the door and reached out to hold his hand on her face. I forgot. She just believed in him from the beginning to the end. Yu Jiangqing withdrew his hand from her face and pulled her into his embrace. Having a wife like this in this life, what more could a man ask for. The two of them hugged each other in the room for a while but neither of them said a word. It was until someone knocked on the door. It was fan shuang. Ding Ning pushed Yu Jiangqing away and said, Its all thanks to fan shuang. Otherwise, I would have C Theres no need to speak up for her. Both of you are just taking what you need,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. Ding Ning: This was Yu Jiangqings world. Alright, what he said made sense. After all, fan shuang did not like the mother and daughter. After Yu Jiangqing released Ding Ning, he took a step back and tidied up his clothes. Ding Ning turned around and opened the door. Fan Shuang looked at them with a smile and pointed outside. Themander is waiting for the brigademander in the office. Chapter 2731: Chapter 2731 was not here to eat dog food

    Chapter 2731: Chapter 2731 was not here to eat dog food

    Yu Jiangqing left inrge strides, and fan shuang jumped in. So you guys werent promoted in the open and demoted in the dark. But B city is so good, why did you guyse here? There are so many people here who want to be transferred to B City. This is my hometown,Ding Ning said as she walked around the office table and sat down. Fan Shuang: Could she refuse to eat dog food? She was only here as a messenger, why would she want to give her dog food? After Ding Ning sat down, she looked up at fan shuang who had a ferocious look on her face and asked, Did you tell your family about this? I did tell my sister, but my sister said that I have a lot of things to do. Isnt that too much?Fan Shuang said unhappily. Ding Ningughed softly. It was indeed too much. However, she couldntugh anymore. She still had to go to J City. She didnt dare to tell Yu Jiangqing about this. A week after Mu Yuantian took them away, Mu Zi came to pack up. This time, she was going to leave the armypletely. This matter also told the women in the army the same principle. Never Take a fancy to brigademander Yu. These two people were a little ruthless. With this, they had temporarily calmed down a lot. As for what had happened to Madam Mu, it was fan shuang who had told her that Mu Yuantian and Madam Mu had divorced. Ding Ning: Wasnt this a little too much? Fan Shuang was holding a lollipop in her mouth as she sat opposite Ding Ning, listless. She had only found out about this after her mother had scolded her on the phone, because Mu Yuantian had gone to look for her mother. Fan Shuang raised her head to look at Ding Ning. Ding Ning was also looking at her, This has nothing to do with us, right? Isnt it a good thing that they got a divorce? Mu Yuantian is a little snobbish, but his wife is like that. Sooner orter, she will harm him. We are helping. No, you know what? Mu Yuantian went to look for my mother. That day, he found out that I was involved in this matter. Would he be narcissistic and think that my mother still has her in her heart?Fan Shuang said as her head grew bigger. Ding Ning: She really had not thought of such a high-tech brain circuit. Youre fine now. I feel that even a female mosquito in the army would not dare to be tempted by the Jade Brigade now. My Little Darling now.Fan Shuang said as she reached out to cover her face. The corner of Ding Nings mouth twitched a few times. I feel that youre thinking too much. Fan Shuang was still propping up her face and sighing. When she heard Ding Nings words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at her. Sister Ning, dont you know about such a melodramatic plot? Dont you read novels? Ding Ning shook her head. She really didnt want to read this. In the past, she didnt have the conditions, but now she didnt have the time. Fan Shuang: There were actually people who didnt read novels now! What do you usually do?Fan Shuang found it unbelievable. I go to work and go home to take care of the children. What else can I Do?Ding Ning felt that these things were enough for her to endure. How could she have time to do anything else? Fan Shuang blinked her eyes, feeling that she had discovered something more precious than a national treasure. But, Sister Ning, why do you always look unhappy recently? Didnt you resolve the matter with Mu Zi?Fan Shuang finally finished her lollipop and asked curiously. Im fine.Ding Ning was only thinking about her trip to J city. There must be something. With my experience of reading so many romance novels, tell me, have you been looking for the Jade Brigade recently? Recently, when the Jade Brigade came to pick you up, you were hesitant to speak. Ding Ning: Miss, why arent you going to do your fortune-telling? Chapter 2732: Chapter 2732. Why Don’t you give it a try? (asking for a monthly pass)

    Chapter 2732: Chapter 2732. Why Dont you give it a try? (asking for a monthly pass)

    It looks like I was right about you.Fan Shuang quickly sat back down. Tell me, I can help you with anything. Ding Ning could not help butugh. What can you help me with? I dont even know how to tell him about this. Anyway, he really hates this matter. Fan Shuang shook her head helplessly. After a moment, she said, Do you know what youve Missed? What?Ding Ning looked up at her in confusion. Let me ask you, when we dealt with Mu Zi and her daughter that day, was the brigademander very happy? I saw the way he looked at you, his eyes almost turned into water. EhFan Shuang even shook her body as she said that. She was so sick of him. Ding Ning: It seemed to be like that. He was really happy that day. When a man is happy, he will agree to anything you say. So why didnt you say anything that day?Fan Shuang clicked her tongue. Ding Ning paused for a moment. Dont tell me you dont know about this conclusion? Being called out again, Ding Ning lifted her head and looked at fan shuang. You know, you know. Why Dont you have a boyfriend yet? When we were this age, my son was already a few months pregnant. We cant attack each other personally. My Sweetheart will step on the rainbow clouds to marry me sooner orter.Fan Shuang clenched her fists and said, Were talking about your problem now, okay? Ding Ning didnt want to talk about her problem anymore. Are you done with your work? You heard of me. One is a man who is easy to talk to when he is happy, and the other is at that time. You know C That?What was that wretched expression trying to say? A married man, why are you pretending to be innocent with a youngdy like me? Ding ning instantly reacted, Hurry up and get to work. This youngdys words really gave her a headache. Fan Shuang ran to the door and leaned against the door to look at Ding ning, I only told you such confidential information because you helped me before. Believe me, its not wrong. You can go now.Ding Ning red at fan shuang. Fan Shuang made a face and turned to go back to her own business. Ding Ning was still holding the pen in her hand. The matter between her and Yu Jiangqing was real. After having a son, especially now that his son was older, it was really.. One was that he was so tired that he didnt have time to think about it. Another was that the new brigade had just been built and Yu Jiangqing was also busy. When he returned to the bedroom, he would either sleep or sleep by himself. Was Yu Jiangqing easy to talk to at that time? It seemed that he rarely woke up after doing it. The time to go to J city was getting less and less. Cheng Banxia said that she would leave J City next week and asked her to go there as soon as possible. Although she didnt know why Cheng Banxia wanted to leave J city, she felt that there might be a problem between her and Lu Baiyan. Otherwise Try? Ding Nings face couldnt help but turn a little red. She had never taken the initiative. When Ding Ning got home from work, fan Shuang gave her a hand signal to cheer her on. Ding Ning slipped and almost threw herself out. Yu Jiangqing reached out and grabbed her arm, supporting her body that almost fell down. Cant You Walk? After Yu Jiangqing said that, Ding Ning ran even faster. Yu Jiangqing: Whats going on now? Ding Ning didnt say a word the entire way. Yu Jiangqing followed behind her slowly. This girl wasnt right today. It was only a street away from home, so it was very close. Ding Ning opened the door as soon as she got out of the elevator,pletely forgetting that the first thing she did when she came back was to pick up her son. Chapter 2733: Chapter 2733 was a little difficult to operate

    Chapter 2733: Chapter 2733 was a little difficult to operate

    Yu Jiangqing leaned against the elevator and watched as Ding Ning opened the door. He wanted to see when she would realize that her son was still wandering around in someone elses house. After Ding Ning opened the door, she suddenly thought of something and secretly spat at herself. Then, she turned around and went to pick up her son. It was alright. She hadnt forgotten about her son yet. When the little monkey saw his mother, he waved his little hands and wanted to hug her. This was the time when the little person was most excited every day because his parents wereing to pick him up. Ding Ning took her son and thanked Mother Qian. Tangerine was still sleeping at this time, so she could carry her son away. Ding Ning now had the feeling that every night when she picked her son up, she was snatching people away from tangerine. When they returned home, as usual, Yu Jiangqing was in charge of cooking, while Ding Nings task was to look after her son. The little monkey was more than half a year old, so he could already take a few steps in the walker. However, the little monkey was veryzy. He could lie down but not sit down. If he could sit down, he definitely wouldnt stand up. Therefore, even if Ding Ning put him in the walker.., he would still make a scene. He wanted to lie down. She and Yu Jiangqing were notzy people. Why did they give birth to such azy littlezy person? Your son has a gic mutation, right?Ding Ning carried her son to the kitchen and looked at the man who was cooking. Those who are capable rely on their brains. My Son is like this. Its very good.Yu Jiangqing turned his head and looked at the mother and son with satisfaction. Ding Ning: The little monkey giggled and leanedzily into Ding Nings arms. Yu Jiangqing naturally had Yu Jiangqings ns. He was sozy that he wanted to be a soldier. Forget it. If he couldnt control his wife, how could he not control his son? Ding Ning naturally didnt know what Yu Jiangqing was thinking. She only felt that her son was a god. She didnt know what he was smiling at her for. Did he understand what his father said? After dinner, Yu Jiangqing went to the study to do some things. Ding Ning took the little monkey to take a bath and wanted to coax him to sleep. While Ding Ning was coaxing the little monkey to sleep, fan Shuang sent a message to ask her about the results of the battle. Ding Ning: This youngdys thoughts were very dangerous. The little monkeyy sprawled on the ground. His little hands were clenched into fists and ced on both sides of his head. He pursed his lips and did not know what he was dreaming about. Ding Ning looked at the bedroom door. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this matter was a little difficult to handle. It was even more difficult than her performing a major surgery on someone else. After the little monkey fell asleep, Ding Ning ced him on the small bed. Then, she got up and walked to the wardrobe. She reached out and pulled it open. It was either a military uniform or long pants. The pajamas were the most ordinary and conservative. There was no way to carry out this. Yu Jiangqing entered and saw Ding Ning standing by the wardrobe in a daze. He went over to hug her from behind and ced his chin on her shoulder. Whats wrong? You havent been yourself today. Did you do something wrong? She didnt do anything wrong, but she wanted to do something dirty. Yu Jiangqing seemed to only be here for fun. After saying that, he nted a kiss on Ding Nings ear and took his pajamas to take a shower. Ding Ning looked conflicted. She could not touch this or that. [ Ding Ning: Let me ask you something. Mrs. Gu: What? Ding Ning: forget it, its fine. ] Ding Ning went back to the bed andy down. She immediately covered her face with a pillow. The difficulty of this task could not be higher, okay? [ Mrs. Gu: there is something wrong with your hesitation. ] Ding Ning looked at ye Yuweis reply. There was indeed something wrong with her words, but she could not bring herself to ask. Chapter 2734: Chapter 2734 this was an accident

    Chapter 2734: Chapter 2734 this was an ident

    Yu Jiangqing was still bathing inside. Through the ss, he could see the figure of the person inside. [ Ding Ning: I am thinking about the possibility of pouncing on Yu Jiangqing. Mrs. Gu: what is that? Mrs. Gu: Isnt your husband someone you can pounce on whenever you want? Ding Ning: then I realized that there are only military uniforms in my closet. Mrs. Gu: just you wait. ] Ding Ning did not know what ye Yuwei wanted her to wait for. She waited for more than twenty minutes without replying to her. Half an hourter, someone rang the doorbell. Yu Jiangqing had already finished showering and was sitting by the bedside reading the documents that he had not finished reading. Ding Ning was curious and got up to open the door. She did not know who else woulde at this time. After Ding Ning opened the door, the delivery man stood outside with a beautifully wrapped box in his hand. Delivery for Mr. Yu. Delivery for Yu Jiangqing? Who is it?Yu Jiangqing came out of the bedroom and looked at the door. Ding Ning signed and took it. After sending the delivery man away, she turned to look at Yu Jiangqing. Did you buy something? Yu Jiangqing reached out to take it and waved it in his hand. No,he said as he reached out to open it. Ding Ning did not mind. She walked past him and went straight to the bedroom. She reached for her phone and saw the message that ye Yuwei sent a minute ago. [ Mrs. Gu: Yaojing said that she has settled it for you. Your Battle Robe has been delivered. You will have to depend on yourself for the rest. ] Ding Ning: Battle Robe? Just as Ding Ning was thinking about it, ye Yuwei sent another photo to her. However, the woman in the photo The inner beauty of the gauze pajamas was faintly discernible. The womans figure was hot, and the gauze reflected on her towering chest gave people a visual stimtion that made them want to tear it apart. Ding Ning: [ Mrs. Gu: Not Bad, right? TSK TSK TSK, Yaojing is really good at this. ] In the past, she had bought many of these clothes in order to get Pa Wen. Ah!Ding Ning suddenly realized something and threw her phone away before running out. At this moment, Yu Jiangqing had already opened the express delivery box and took out the pajamas that were as thin as gauze wings, there was also a set of translucent inner beauty in the box. Ding Ning: Her face was so red that it could be used to Fry an egg. Especially at this moment, when Yu Jiangqing was making a gesture with one hand, the corners of his mouth were slightly curled up with a hint of seduction. Gulp Ding Ning could not help but swallow her saliva and snatched the pajamas from his hands. That, that, Yuwei sent it to the wrong ce. After saying that, Ding Ning turned around and was about to run away, but in the next second, Yu Jiangqing hooked her waist from behind and held her in his arms. At this moment, not only was Ding Ning blushing, she even felt smokeing from the top of her head. She couldnt be more embarrassed. When Yu Jiangqing saw it, he was also shocked. However, after the shock, he was more surprised. Which man wouldnt be interested in novelty? It was just that both of them were too dull. This kind of thing basically happened naturally. He really didnt think of creating any tricks. However, Have I neglected you to this extent recently?Yu Jiangqing hugged Ding Ning and whispered in her ear. These words had an obvious smile on them, and the burning smell that made peoples skin numb almost ignited ding ning. She, she, she didnt mean that. This, this, this is an ident.Ding Ning braced herself and tried her best to make this matter an ident. Chapter 2735: Chapter 2735 I like this accident

    Chapter 2735: Chapter 2735 I like this ident

    But I like this ident,Yu Jiangqing said as he reached out to take the pajamas that she had snatched away from her. Go and change. Change? The image of the hot model appeared in Ding Nings mind. She shook her head abruptly. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Go and change. I can agree to one of your requests today,Yu Jiangqing coaxed as he nted a kiss on her face. Ding Ning: Any request?She had to ask him clearly first. Yu Jiangqing had been looking like that ever since she came back in the afternoon. He finally understood that this woman was still thinking about going to J city. However, if there was such a benefit, he felt that there was no need for him to miss it. Anything is fine,Yu Jiangqing said as he let go of her. Ding Ning stretched out her hand and scratched her neck. She felt that fan shuang was right. A mans brain was indeed filled with colored paint. But she really could not drag this on any longer. She lowered her head and looked at the small piece of cloth in her hand. She went to the bathroom with a face full of conflict and malevolence. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and touched his chin. His eyes were staring in the direction of the bathroom. It was impossible for him not to be a little excited. However, thinking of Ding Nings personality, this matter was definitely not something that Ding Ning could think of on her own. Thinking about it, it was probably the idea of the drama queen beside her. Yes, this idea was very good. He was very satisfied. While Ding Ning was changing her clothes, her entire face was flushed red. She did not even dare to look in the mirror. Yu Jiangqing waited for Ding Ning toe out of the door. However, when Ding Ning came out, Yu Jiangqing wasnt surprised. Ding Ning was wearing Yu Jiangqings army green shirt, which covered her graceful figure. Her legs were a little unnatural, and her hands were still trying to pull the shirt down. The main thing was that the only shirt in the bathroom that Yu Jiangqing had just taken off was for her to use. She really didnt have the courage to wear the pajamas that werent considered pajamas. Ah, why are you here?Ding Ning cried out in a low voice and used her free hand to cover her chest. Yu Jiangqing looked at Ding Ning from top to bottom. Ding Ning was 172 centimeters tall and wearing his 185 centimeters clothes was actually not that long, so he could still see the pajamas inside. Ding Nings face was hot from his gaze. She pushed him away and wanted to go back to the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing reached out and hooked his arm around Ding Nings waist, bringing her back into his embrace. Are you trying to trick me? That shirt isnt like this. Ding Ning reached out and covered her face. The next second, she pushed Yu Jiangqing away. I C Before Ding Ning could finish her words, Yu Jiangqing pulled her back and pressed her against the wall, kissing her on the lips. Ding Ning: The buttons on her shirt were unbuttoned one by one. The heater in the room had been turned on long ago, so she didnt feel cold. Yu Jiangqings kiss was much more forceful than before, so much so that Ding Nings resistance was basically useless. Yu C Ding Ning called out in a low voice, but Yu Jiangqings action of nting a strawberry on her neck interrupted all the subsequent sounds. This was not what she had expected. She had a bad feeling that she would not have the chance to make her request while Yu Jiangqing was happy. After taking off his shirt, Yu Jiangqing finally took a step back and looked at the woman whose chest was heaving up and down. Chapter 2736: Chapter 2736 — did she miss something?

    Chapter 2736: Chapter 2736 did she miss something?

    Ding Ning was so shy that she almost didnt dare to look up at Yu Jiangqing. The atmosphere became more ambiguous than ever. Yu Jiangqing lifted Ding Nings chin and looked at her blushing face. She didnt put on any makeup, but she was as pretty as the sunset. Over the years, he had seen all kinds of beautiful women. Ding Ning wasnt the most beautiful, but she could touch his heartstrings the most. You must have been sent by the heavens to take me in.Yu Jiangqing never believed in these ghosts and gods, but now he said such words. Ding Ning frowned. Did this person say that she was a demon? But before Ding Ning could refute, Yu Jiangqings kiss fell again. This time, it was even more passionate than before. Ding Nings phone kept beeping, but the little monkey slept peacefully on this winter night. Yu Jiangqing was a self-disciplined person, but the only person who made him unable to do so was called Ding Ning. As the saying went, A broken jade is better than a broken tile.For her, he was willing toe to this poor rural area to be a brick and tile, just to protect her well-being for the rest of her life. It was as if snowkes were falling outside, but the room was as warm as spring. What was warm was the heart, and what was blooming in spring was their future path. The sunlight shone through the window into the bedroom, and the snowkes on the windowsill were shimmering with silver light. Ding Ning suddenly stood up, but because of the soreness on her body, she gasped. Did she miss something? Ding Ning reached out to take the clock on the table. It was already 10:30 in the morning. Ding Ning: So, she still didnt have time to say anythingst night? Oh, it couldnt be counted asst night. She remembered that herst consciousness stopped at 4:30 in the morning. There was no son in the room, so did she go to the army? Ding Nings legs were still a little weak when she got out of bed. Her pajamas fromst night were floating on the balcony. It could be seen that they had long been washed by Yu Jiangqing. With a red face, Ding Ning directly went over and tore off her clothes. She wanted to throw them away. She really didnt want to do this kind of thing in this lifetime. Her old waist was going to be ruined. Ding Ning was about to throw the clothes into the trash can at the side when she saw a note stuck on the trash can. There were words on the note. [ the express delivery is mine, and the clothes are mine. You Are Mine Too! ] Ding Ning: Ding Ning lowered her head to look at the clothes that would make people blush and their hearts beat. Then, she looked at the sentence and threw the clothes into the trash can as if she was annoyed. Why didnt she listen when she said to stopst night? Ding Ning threw the clothes away. She finally felt better and turned around to leave. There was no one in the living room. There was food on the table. Ding Ning went over and sat down at the table. There was a note and an envelope on it. Ding Ning picked up the envelope and looked at the nk note. She opened the envelope with some curiosity. However, just as she opened it, another note fell out. Ding Ning was even more curious and hurriedly bent down to pick it up. However, when she saw what she picked up, a look of disbelief appeared on her pale red face. ne ticket. ne ticket to J City. When one was suddenly moved, they would unconsciously magnify it by hundreds of times when they were disappointed. In addition to the ne ticket, there was also a card inside. [ pick up the lost clothes for me. When youe back, continue to wear them for me to see. ] Ding Ning suddenly wanted tough, but in the next second, she hugged the card tightly in her arms. Her nose was sore, and even her eyes were burning uncontrobly. Chapter 2737: Chapter 2737 was the best way to attack the heart

    Chapter 2737: Chapter 2737 was the best way to attack the heart

    Ding Ning quietly returned to her bedroom and quietly picked up the dress. After folding it, she put it into the closet. Probably feeling worried, she took it out and put it at the bottom of the closet. Well, she was a shy and pure girl. After eating, Ding Ning rushed to the airport. The ne ticket was at 1:30 pm, and she still needed nearly two hours to get there. This man definitely did it on purpose. If she couldnt get up, would the ticket be scrapped? After more than half a year of reform in the brigade, the results were beginning to show. At least, the rules had been set up. Yu Jiangqing was much more rxed than before. But the more rxed he was, the more he felt that something was wrong. In Mo Feis words, they were all people who needed to be stimted. There was no stimtion in this ce. With his wife leaving, he estimated that she wouldnt be back for another two or three days, so he had to rely on his son. Report. Come in.Yu Jiangqing looked up at the security guard who came in. Chief, someone from the publicity department came and said that they want to see you.The security guard said as he made way for the people behind him toe in. Yu Jiangqings gaze fell on the door as he looked at the people who came in one by one. However, when he saw ye Cong, he clicked his tongue and said, When did you join the publicity department? A few people from the publicity department shook hands with Yu Jiangqing who had stood up. However, when it was ye Congs turn, Yu Jiangqing and he clearly had no intention of shaking hands with him. Its like this, brigademander Yu, theres a military drama that might require your troops to cooperate,the head of the publicity department exined the purpose of his visit. What, there are no troops left in B City? Do you have your eyes on my poor backwater?Yu Jiangqing sneered. He said this to ye cong, And youre filming a military drama. Wont your conscience hurt? Ye Cong automatically sat down and leaned against the back of his chair, looking at Yu Jiangqing opposite him. Of course it doesnt hurt. Thats true. After all, you dont have any either.As Yu Jiangqing said that, he reached out and took the letter of approval from the minister. It could be seen that this drama should be a real drama. Otherwise, the higher-ups wouldnt have approved it. After Yu Jiangqing finished reading it, he handed the letter of approval to the guards and asked them to bring them to negotiate with the publicity department. After everyone left, Yu Jiangqing sat down opposite ye Cong. What exactly are you going to do? That little bean sprout liked this book, so I bought the movie rights and made her the female lead,ye Cong said calmly. Otherwise, how could he invest in such a subject. Yu Jiangqing: As Ye Cong said that, he leaned forward slightly. This is what it means to attack the heart. How is it? Have you taken care of that woman, Ding Ning? Yu Jiangqing thought ofst nights excitement andughed coldly in his heart. How could he not take care of his wife? There are so many troops in B city. Why did you choose this ce? Im toozy to pretend.Ye Cong leaned back again. Yu Jiangqing nced at him. This answer seemed to be within expectations. For a Xin Ya, are you really not nning to go back?Yu Jiangqing asked. You came all the way here for Ding Ning. Why Cant I do that?Ye Cong stood up and observed his office. Its been almost two years. You havent even taken care of a little girl.Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. This person who was feared in the underworld was nothing more than this. Ye Congs expression changed. He was unhappy. The reason why he was unhappy was because he had been hit on the spot. Chapter 2738: Chapter 2738 owes me a wedding

    Chapter 2738: Chapter 2738 owes me a wedding

    Since his wife had left, Yu Jiangqing was currently unhappy. Coincidentally, Ye Cong had delivered himself to his doorstep. If he wasnt happy, then everyone would be unhappy together. Speaking of Xin Ya, she was 18 two years ago. No matter what, she was now over 20 years old. However, no matter how he looked at it, she was still clueless about rtionships. This made ye Cong feel very hurt. It was not that he was clueless. He saw that Xin ya was quite interested in the married Ding junqi. He did not know whether that woman was stupid or not. Looking at Ye Congs gloomy expression, Yu Jiangqing was finally happy. Do you really think that you can get a woman just by attacking her heart?Yu Jiangqing sneered and reached out to pick up the cup on the table. Ye Cong gently sped his hands together as if he was thinking about Yu Jiangqings words. If focusing on ones heart wasnt enough, what else could he do? Yu Jiangqing was now holding a beauty in his arms, so he was very happy to watch the show. Oh right, theres one more thing I came here for.Ye Cong said as he took out a photo and pushed it in front of Yu Jiangqing, Do you know this person? Yu Jiangqing looked down at the photo on the table. It was a walking beast. I know him.Yu Jiangqing took the photo. But he has been retired for some time. Ye Cong looked at Yu Jiangqing and waved the photo in his hand, obviously asking why he asked this person. Recently, this person appeared in a desperate situation,ye Cong said in a deep voice. Desperate situation was the code name of an international organization, but that ce was not what they wanted to hear. In other words, Simon, who was in charge of the R 2 biological virus, was the second-inmand of desperate situation. It was an organization that specialized in developing biological viruses. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at the person in the photo, and his gaze deepened. There are some grudges. TSK, TSK, tsk.Ye Cong clicked his tongue. Youd better pray that he doesnt want revenge. He wille for revenge,Yu Jiangqing said calmly. After spending some time with beasts, he naturally had a certain understanding of their personalities. However, he did not expect that he would be involved in a desperate situation. Ye Congzily leaned against the back of his chair. Simons death is strange. This person suddenly appeared in a desperate situation. Things are definitely not that simple. I know about Simons death,Yu Jiangqing said as he threw the photo in his hand onto the table. He looked down at the time and called Ding Ning. At this moment, Ding Ning had just gotten off the ne. Cheng Banxia was waiting for her outside. When she received Yu Jiangqings call, she felt a little strange. Did you calcte the time to call? Wife, I suddenly thought of something. I still owe you a wedding,Yu Jiangqing said as if he was joking. Ding Ning: Was she having a stroke? They had been married for a few years, and now they were talking about the wedding? Are you crazy?Ding Ning twitched the corner of her mouth and continued to walk out. No, I just suddenly thought of it. Have You Seen Cheng Banxia?Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. Shes going out right now. Shes outside,Ding Ning said and stopped walking. She looked up at a shadow on the second floor of the airport, as if something had flown past. Ding Nings gaze was fixed on the shadow. Her gaze was slightly constricted, and even her thoughts were somewhat numb. Yu Jiangqing, remember, you owe me a wedding,Ding Ning said word by word. After saying this, she slowly pressed the end button. Chapter 2739: Chapter 2739: a man who believes in Buddhism

    Chapter 2739: a man who believes in Buddhism

    Yu Jiangqing suddenly stood up and called out shit. The next second, Yu Jiangqing directly called Cheng Banxia. Leave the airport immediately, immediately C Ye Cong leaned on the sofa and looked at Yu Jiangqing. He didnt expect that he could still talk to Ding Ning so calmly just now. R 2 biological virus.Ye Cong turned the phone in his hand. Those people really dont give up on this virus. They actually chased it here. Yu Jiangqing took a few deep breaths. Thest thing Ding Ning said to him proved that she knew. Moreover, the reason she said that to him was that she left with those people on her own ord. He shouldnt have listened to his divisionmander and let her go. After Ding Ning fainted at the airport, she was taken to a car. No one spoke in the car, and she was left in the back seat. The car started and left the airport. Ding Ning kept her eyes closed the whole time. These people probably forgot that she was a doctor, or a doctor who dealt with viruses. It was just a totem that could confuse people. It could not confuse her mind. The car left the airport. Ding Ning silently thought of the route in her mind. The hands tied behind her gently tapped on her wrists. Time passed, and the car finally stopped after a bumpy ride. She was dragged down again. The wind on the mountainside was a little cold. Ding Ning was brought all the way to a vi. In the next second, Ding Ning was sshed with cold water, and she instantly woke up. All the windows around the room had ck curtains drawn. Ding Ning endured the bone-piercing cold, and everywhere she looked was gloomy. She could hear the rhythmic sound of wooden fish. Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap Every strike seemed to strike a persons heart. Ding Ning followed the sound of wooden fish and looked over. What she saw was a figure wearing a long ck robe. His long hair cascaded down his back like a waterfall. It was a man! Ding Ning could tell that it was a man! Miss Ding, youre awake. His slightly hoarse voice seemed to contain traces of a smile. It sounded like the voice of a devil. Ding Ning held her breath and waited for the man to turn around. However, the man didnt seem to have any intention of turning back. He continued to gently hit the wooden fish. I didnt mean to invite Miss Ding here. I just hope that Miss Ding can see the situation clearly and dont harm yourself because of your so-called sentiment. Who exactly are you?Ding Ning didnt think that this was an invitation at all. Wouldnt it be better to say that it was a kidnapping? It doesnt matter who I am. As long as Miss Ding decides to withdraw, I can send Miss Ding back now. After all, Miss Ding still has a wedding to prepare, right? The deep voice was almost in tune with the tone of the wooden fish. Mu Yus voice stopped abruptly. The man slowly put down the wooden mallet in his hand and slowly turned to look at Ding Ning, who was still sitting on the ground in a sorry state. Ding Nings beautiful eyes widened when she saw the man. The man looked to be in his twenties. His skin was as white as a ghosts. He was dressed in a long ck robe, had long ck hair, and held a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. But that was not the point. Ding Ning admitted that she had seen too many handsome men. Yu Jiangqing was surrounded by handsome men, and Gu Juexi was the most handsome. But the man in front of her, even if he was standing in front of Gu Juexi, would not be too far off. Who are you?Ding Ning could not help but tremble because of the cold. Chapter 2740: Chapter 2740 who exactly was this man?

    Chapter 2740: Chapter 2740 who exactly was this man?

    The man walked towards Ding Ning step by step. Ding Ning instinctively wanted to retreat. But she had nowhere to retreat to. The man finally walked to Ding Nings side. He squatted down and reached out to pinch Ding Nings icy chin, Withdraw from that n. Tell those people that we dont interfere in each others business. Dont look for anyone else to crack our biological virus. Ding Nings gaze fell on the Buddha bead in his hand. Its ridiculous that a person who believes in Buddhism would kill countless living beings. Believes in Buddhism?The man seemed to have heard a funny sentence. He let out a crispugh and then approached Ding Ning, Quit that n and guard your son well. Isnt it good for your husband to live the rest of his life? Since you said that we dont interfere in each others business, why should we care about what we do?Ding Ning gritted her teeth and said. No, I dont like the feeling of being guarded by others. The feeling of being stared at is as disgusting as being wrapped around the neck by a poisonous snake,the man said, his forehead almost touching Ding Nings forehead, Miss Ding, Mrs. Yu, I invited you here today to show my utmost sincerity. I have no intention to be your enemy, so dont be my enemy anymore. But I dont think youre inviting me.Ding Ning raised her head and looked at the iparably handsome man in front of her. The man curled his lips slightly and finally let go of Ding Nings chin. Women, its better to be gentle.As the man spoke, he stood up and had someone bring Ding Ning down, Treat Miss Ding well. You must make her feel at home. Ding Ning was pulled up and then dragged down. She struggled a few times but to no avail. However, when Ding Ning was brought out, she saw a few cages around the corner. She also heard the sound of snakes. Other than snakes, there should be other poisons. Ding Ning was brought to the guest room on the second floor. The room was no longer gloomy. There was a new set of clothes on the bed. It was obvious that they were prepared for her. Miss Ding, rest well here. When the person who picked you up arrives, I will naturally let you go.The voice came from the roof. Ding Ning looked up, but she could not see anything. Ding ning sized up the room. The air was filled with the faint smell of herbs. Who exactly was this man? He created a virus, but he was also researching Chinese medicine? Ding Ning lowered her head to look at the rope on her wrist. Fortunately, it had a function tomunicate with the outside world. Now, she was not worried that Yu Jiangqing would not be able to find her. She was just curious about who this man was? Because it was too cold, Ding Ning still chose to take a hot bath and change her clothes. Even if she was kidnapped, it was better to be safe than sorry. Lin City, the armys office. Yu Jiangqing pressed his hands on the table. Who is the desperate boss? You might not believe me, but I have met this person before. He is right about one thing. He has no intention to be your enemy, but you have been researching the solution to all of his biological viruses, which is why he has a sense of crisis. Grasping the antidote is an act of self-preservation. I dont think he will have a sense of crisis,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. Who can guarantee that he will never interfere with us? Ye Cong slightly curled the corners of his lips and changed his position to continue leaning against the chair. You should go and see him. I will go and see him,Yu Jiangqing said in a deep voice. Chapter 2741: Chapter 2741, you can

    Chapter 2741: Chapter 2741, you can

    After all, Ding Ning was still in his hands. Ding Ning took a shower and changed her clothes before she was brought down to have dinner. There were three sets of bowls and chopsticks on the dinner table. Apart from the one in front of the man, she was ced on the other side. Ding Ning lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the bowls and chopsticks on the table. There were also the dishes on the table. Sweet and sour pork tenderloin, squirrel mandarin fish, mustard fungus, and a white fungus lotus seed soup. It was a very normal Chinese rice. This meal can be considered an apology. The people under me were too reckless,the man said, indicating that Ding Ning could eat. Ding Ning picked up her chopsticks with some caution. She waited until the man had finished eating before she started eating. The man was very elegant when he ate, just like his people. Who exactly are you?Ding Ning had a question in her heart. She really couldnt continue eating. Simon is too ruthless. I know that he offended you guys with some of his previous actions, but hes already dead. My request is very simple. Cancel that research institute. I Wont take another step into this ce,the man said, he put down his chopsticks as if there was really only one reason. Ding Ning listened to the mans words and slowly put down her chopsticks. Sometimes, developing an antidote is just to protect yourself when necessary. The man suddenly smiled. Ding Ning found that when he smiled, it was even more tempting. This man could be considered the most beautiful woman in the world. Miss Ding, all self-protection is just another weapon. If Miss Ding and those people insist that this is a form of self-protection, then I may have to destroy Miss Ding.The man leaned against the back of the chair, it seemed like he was just saying something very simple. Ding Ning was shocked. He said that destroying a person was as simple as tearing a piece of paper. This elegant-looking man had a bone-chilling chill in his bones. Or, youre not afraid that well develop an antidote, but that well find out what kind of medicine youre developing from the antidote?After Ding Ning said that, she felt that the mans body had be fierce. In the next second, Ding Nings neck was grabbed by the man. Miss Ding, people who are too smart may not live long,the man said, wishing he could strangle Ding Ning to death. Ding Ning was strangled to the point of suffocation, her fingers pressing tightly on the table. What exactly are you researching? The man approached Ding Ning, his breath hitting the tip of Ding Nings nose. Miss Ding, have you ever thought about what you would have if Yu Jiangqing died? Ding Nings pupils constricted as she looked at the man in shock. The man saw her expression and slowly let go of Ding Nings neck. He then returned to his seat and looked at the woman who was panting heavily on the stool. Ding Ning covered her neck with her hand and took a few deep breaths. There are many people who want to kill him in this world, but there are no people who can. What if its You?The man suddenly said with a smile, No one can kill him, but you can. Ding Ning still covered her neck and looked at the dangerous man in front of her. I wont. Even if I kill myself, I wont kill him. Really?The man slowly stood up and tidied his robe. I also hope that Miss Ding will remember what she said now. Ding Ning put down the hand on her neck and clenched her fist on the table. She watched the man turn around and leave. Chapter 2742: Chapter 2742 should not have caught Ding Ning (asking for a monthly pass)

    Chapter 2742: Chapter 2742 should not have caught Ding Ning (asking for a monthly pass)

    In B City, a thunder in the winter woke ye Yuwei up. A purple lightning shed across the window and ye Yuwei sat up. Gu Juexi turned around and walked a few steps away from the window to ye Yuweis side. He sat down and ced his hand on ye Yuweis shoulder. Did you have a nightmare? What is that?Ye Yuwei pressed her hands against the bed and continued looking at the window. What she saw was a purplish lightning bolt. How could there be a purplish lightning bolt? Gu juexi reached out and pulled ye Yuwei into his arms. This winter was not peaceful, whether it was city a or the neighboring city. It was just thunder,Gu Juexi said calmly. Go to sleep. I will apany you. Ye Yuwei was supported by Gu Juexi as shey down. Ye Yuwei grabbed Gu Juexis wrist and asked, Why is there thunder in the winter? And what were you looking at just now? Gu Juexi saw that ye Yuwei was unwilling to let him go, so he leaned against her and pulled her into his arms. He reached out to hold her fair hand and caressed her fingers, Nothing. I just feel that there are some things that should be done by themselves. What?Ye Yuwei still did not understand. Did something happen to Yu Jiangqing? or brother Lu? Gu Juexi: What is the meaning of brother Lu calling you so affectionately every time? Do you think that your man is a vegetarian now and cant get a knife?Every time Gu Juexi heard ye Yuwei call him brother Lu, he inexplicably wanted to kill her. Ye Yuwei: What was wrong with her? Didnt she always call him that? When did you be a vegetarian?Ye Yuwei red at gu juexi and retorted, I dont know who is snatching the chicken wings with their son at night. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei coldly. His gaze was as if he wanted to chop her into pieces. Since you like to call me brother so much, I will give you a chance,gu juexi said and kissed ye Yuwei who was about to retort. He reached out and pulled the nket over her. He did not believe that she would not be able to deal with this problem of calling others brother. Ah! Gu juexi, you bastard! Call me brother. HMM Ye Yuwei: .. The night was slowly falling. The birds that grew up would have to fly by themselves sooner orter. As for him, all he needed to do was to conquer the person in his arms. At the airport near the city, Yu Jiangqing was about to set off. Ye Cong sent him there. Before Yu Jiangqing entered, Ye Cong thought for a while and said, One thought is good and one thought is evil. I have never been a good person, but we are still friends. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at Ye Cong. The one who crossed the line first is him. Ye Cong watched Yu Jiangqing turn around and go in. In the end, he shook his head helplessly. He hoped that they coulde back to prepare for the wedding this time. Forget it, forget it. He still had a silly little girl at home. He was still in the mood to care about her. The ne took off and flew towards J City. Yu Jiangqing kept thinking about ye Congs words on the ne. One thought for good and one thought for evil. In this world, good and evil were the best neighbors. However, most people were just ordinary people. However, he should never have touched Ding Ning. It was Ding Nings decision that Ding Ning was willing to cover for Cheng Banxia, but that person should not have captured Ding Ning. City J, in the vi. When Ding Ning went upstairs, she saw the man sitting on the balcony. After the purplish lightning disappeared, the sky returned to normal. Great Good was great evil. Ding Ning felt that she could see it clearly in this man. Lets make a bet that you will kill Yu Jiangqing.The man suddenly said. Chapter 2743: Chapter 2743: Reincarnation

    Chapter 2743: Reincarnation

    Ding Ning frowned as she looked at the man on the balcony. She could not understand why this man was so certain that she would kill Yu Jiangqing. Ding Ning slowly walked over and looked at the Buddhist beads in his hand that had been rotating gently. The beads rubbed against each other and made a slight sound. He seemed to believe in Buddhism, but he did not believe in Buddhism at all. What he did not leave his hand was the Buddhist beads, but he had a murderous nature. He was an evil person whomitted all kinds of crimes, but at a nce, he gave people a feeling that he was as gentle as jade. This was the feeling that Yu Jiangqing gave her at the beginning, but Yu Jiangqings gentleness was a little more beautiful than jade. This man was cold and aloof. Buddha said that all things in the world have cause and effect. Do you believe it?The man said and turned to look at Ding Ning who was approaching him. Ding Ning stopped behind him. I dont study Buddha, and I dont believe in Buddha either. The man smiled. Hisughter was elegant and pleasant to the ears. If there was reincarnation, would you still be willing to entrust yourself to such a dangerous person?As the man spoke, he gestured for Ding Ning to sit down next to him. Then, he reached out to pick up the teapot and personally poured water for Ding Ning. After entering reincarnation, you will naturally drink Meng Pos soup. If you forget your previous life, how can you make your own choice?Ding Ning replied. A life that is too rational has lost some of its spice.The man smiled as he ced one hand on the table. The teapot in his hand sliced through the air and fell into the cup, causing drops of tea to ssh out, I suddenly changed my mind. Ding Ning frowned. She did not understand what he meant, so she did not say anything. Alright, Go and rest. He should be on his way.As the man spoke, he lifted his sleeve and let Ding Ning go to rest. Ding Ning did not get up. She continued to look at the man who was stroking her hair. Who exactly are you? What do you want to develop? What if I say, Meng Po soup?The man raised his head. His overly seductive pair of peach blossom eyes carried a hint of a smile. Ding Nings body involuntarily trembled. For a moment, she almost believed it to be true. Im just teasing you. If you dont Go and rest, Im afraid you wont even have the strength to hold a knife tomorrow.The man said it lightly, but the deep meaning behind it made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Ding Ning took a few steps and turned her head to look at the man who was gently rotating the cup. She then looked at her surroundings. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the environment here was very gloomy. At the corner, there were still cages with all kinds of poisons in them. With every step Ding Ning took, she felt as if she was stepping on the edge of a knife, from the soles of her feet to the tip of her heart. Not only did she not know who this man was, she even felt terrified. For a moment, she really felt that this man was not human. He just had the same feeling as Yu Jiangqing. Compared to the bright and beautiful Yu Jiangqing, the coldness on his body was even more frightening. Ding Ning returned to her room but could not fall asleep. She had no idea why this man was so sure that he would kill Yu Jiangqing. Young Master Yu, Mr. Gu is on the phone.The ck bodyguard handed the phone in his hand to the man and retreated to the door. Gu is still calling me at this hour. Dont you need to apany your wife?The man said with a faint smile. Shaoqing,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice, full of warning. The mans lips curled up slightly as he continued to twirl the prayer beads in his hand. I should never have done that. He should never have gotten involved in my affairs. You have to protect Cheng Banxia. I killed Simon for you, but Ding Ning is his wife. Chapter 2744: Chapter 2744 was just an incomplete monster

    Chapter 2744: Chapter 2744 was just an iplete monster

    The reincarnation of time is nothing more than that. Why are you so obsessed with a reincarnation?Gu Juexis deep voice came from the other side of the phone. Why are you so obsessed with a reincarnation?Yu Shaoqing suddenlyughed. The reincarnation of time. I have be a ghost that can not be seen in the light. I protect his well-being, but he wants to take my head. Is this the so-called reincarnation? This has nothing to do with Ding Ning. CEO gu is really naive. Does CEO gu really think that this has nothing to do with Ding Ning? Do you think that Ding Ning will not be able to find out what Cheng Banxia could not?The man said, as if he was suddenly enraged, he instantly swung the teapot on the table onto the ground. Shaoqing, what do you want to Do? Kill Him?Gu Juexis voice was calm. A natural phenomenon, perhaps it is a revtion? Natural phenomenon has nothing to do with you,Gu Juexi reminded him. If you kill Yu Jiangqing, do you think you can still live? Yu Shaoqing was stillughing, but there was a hint of destion and helplessness in hisughter. You have inherited him. I know that you have been trying to find a way to escape from him and the darkness all these years. You would not use those biological viruses to harm people, but your men do not think so. That is why there are so many farce. Farce?Yu Shaoqingughed softly. He looked down at his skin that was so white that it was almost glowing. This abnormal whiteness was umted from not seeing the sun for many years. And he himself was a monster that should not exist. If it was not for Ding Nings appearance, if it was not for Ding Ning taking over the research institute, he would not have appeared here for the rest of his life. His name was given by Gu Juexi. He was Yu Shaoqing because he inherited Yu Jiangqings identity. He was 20 years old this year, and his existence was the year that Yu Jiangqings ident happened. He was just a mutated cell in Yu Jiangqings body. However, he was just an iplete monster. Shaoqing, release Ding Ning now and go back immediately,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. I can pretend that this didnt happen, and you can continue to develop drugs to treat your cell defects. I thought you would not interfere.Yu Shaoqingughed softly. Do you want to protect him, Yu Jiangqing, for the rest of your life? Once in Gu Juexis heart, whether it was brothers or family, he would protect them for the rest of his life. Arent you tired?Yu Shaoqing suddenly asked. Gu Juexi had too many secrets on him. Sometimes, he even felt that this man was beyond the scope of human beings. He was extracted from Yu Jiangqings remaining blood. The base that specialized in cloning would secretly collect the cells of famous killers or Special Forces soldiers for research on cloning. He was the first to be sessfully nurtured into an independent baby. Unfortunately, he was Yu Jiangqings remaining blood and was a mutated cell. He could not see the light of day and could not walk out of this door. When he was two years old, the base was destroyed and the baby that was sessfully developedter was killed. However, he survived because Gu Juexi took him away. Perhaps he was afraid that he was a monster and that there were too many evil creatures, Gu Juexi left him with a abbot to raise. It was not until the old Abbot had been with him for a few years and suddenly died that he realized that there were too many ws in him. Gu Juexi sent him to a ce where no one was around. He started to develop drugs to counter the problem of his bodys mutation. However, the drugs that he developed were mostly poisons. During those years, Gu Juexi was so busy that he did not have the time to care about Gu Juexi. Therefore, his subordinates caused waves of trouble. Chapter 2745: Chapter 2745 killing you for the sake of loving you Translation

    Chapter 2745: Chapter 2745 killing you for the sake of loving you Trantion

    I dont want to regret not having someone ughter you and those babies back then,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. If it wasnt for those eyes, Gu Juexi wouldnt have been so soft-hearted to save him. The existence of such an anti-human and anti-scientific existence was against thews of nature. However, that pair of eyes that looked exactly like Yu Jiangqings saved him, so much so that the DNA test at the back, except for some of the mutations, proved that the child came from Yu Jiangqing. It was unbelievable, but it was also the truth. Its toote. He has already arrived,yu Shaoqing said softly as he looked at the car parked outside. I have never appeared in front of him before. This time, perhaps it is the cycle of Karma. I dont think that you have mutated your genes, but your brain,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Even though he was scolded, Yu Shaoqing did not feel angry at all. He stood up and looked at the door that was opened. I want to see if Ding Ning really killed Yu Jiangqing. Gu, thank you. Thank you for giving him twenty years of life. Thank you for letting him experience the cold and warmth of the world, a reincarnation. Yu Shaoqing. Yu Shaoqing did not wait for Gu Juexi to finish speaking and ended the call. He then slowly went downstairs. Yu Jiangqing pushed the door open and Strode in. The Dark Room was ufortable, but the person who was walking down the stairs in a long robe caught his attention. It was half past midnight, and Dawn was approaching. Yu Jiangqing narrowed his eyes and watched the man walk down the stairs to a ce two steps away from him. Who exactly are you?Yu Jiangqing looked around, but there was no one around. If he was the desperate boss, it would be too shabby. I am you.Yu Shaoqing turned the Buddhist beads in his hand and looked at the person in front of him, whom he often saw in photos. He really did not look like Yu Jiangqing at all. He had a strong body and an imposing aura. As for him, his body was weak and could not withstand the wind. Stop trying to be mysterious. Who exactly are you?As Yu Jiangqing said that, he raised his hand and attacked Yu Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, he pushed Yu Shaoqing back a few steps. Yu Shaoqing retreated and steadied his body. Looking at the slightly shocked man in front of him, he said, I didnt expect the boss of the hopeless situation to be a weak man, right? Hopeless situation, rebirth from a hopeless situation. Wheres my wife?Yu Jiangqing did not want to y tricks with him. He had not forgotten his purpose foring here. Yu Shaoqing tidied up his robe and slowly walked to the sofa to sit down. Then, he looked at Yu Jiangqing and said, Im afraid that shes resting. Otherwise, how would she have the strength toe down and kill you? Yu Jiangqing Strode to the opposite side of him and directly sat down. What do you want? I originally wanted Ding Ning to withdraw and you guys canceled the research institute. However, I suddenly realized that I might have something else to do.As Yu Shaoqing said that, the Buddha bead in his hand made a slight sound once again, For example, I want you to see if that woman really loves you and if she can really kill you for the sake of loving you. Yu Jiangqing lowered his gaze and looked at Yu Jiangqings hand. The Buddha beads were clear and crisp, and every single one of them seemed to strike a persons heart. Yu Brigade, are you too confident toe alone, or do you think too little of me?Yu Shaoqing stopped spinning the Buddha beads and looked at Yu Jiangqing with a greedy gaze. If I have a grudge with you in the past, you cane at me. Theres no need to implicate others.Yu Jiangqing frowned as he looked at Yu Shaoqing. His gaze was too abnormal. Chapter 2746: Chapter 2746, I am you

    Chapter 2746: Chapter 2746, I am you

    Grudges?Yu Shaoqing repeated these two words in a low voice, but his voice was a little cold, just like how he gave off a feeling. Yu Jiangqing looked at the man opposite him without batting an eyelid. He really did not bring anyone with him. subconsciously, he felt that this person might be an old friend of his, or perhaps it was just a personal grudge, so he came alone. And now, Yu Shaoqing gave him this feeling. You killed Simon?Yu Jiangqing suddenly asked, but he felt incredulous. Why did he kill his own subordinate? Yu Shaoqing continued to spin the Buddhist beads in his hand, and every movement seemed to be apanied by the second hand of a clock. I killed him.Yu Shaoqing did not hide anything. He got up and slowly walked around the living room, He did so many things behind my back. Killing him was just to eliminate internal strife. Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes, but his brows furrowed. The existence of the research institute does not target you alone, nor does it only target desperate situations. Yu Shaoqing raised his hand and pped twice. Someone walked in with a wooden box and ced it in front of Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing lowered his head to look at the wooden box on the table, then looked up at Yu Shaoqing. All the secrets Cheng Banxia wants to know are in here.Yu Shaoqing said, looking back at Yu Jiangqing, Maybe you want to see. Yu Jiangqing lowered his eyes in the wooden box, a momentter reached out to open the wooden box, took out the documents inside. At this moment, the space was still, and the sound of the Buddha beads turning became the only sound in the room, as if it were timing. Tick-tock Ta-da-da-da It was not clear whether it was the sound of the clock or the sound of the Buddha beads until a loud noise cut through the regr sound. The wooden box fell to the ground and rolled to one side. Beside his feet were scattered documents. In the next second, Yu Shaoqings cor was held by Yu Jiangqing. In just a moment, Yu Jiangqings eyes had been dyed red. Who exactly are you?Even if he knew, perhaps it was because of the rejection in his heart, Yu Jiangqing seemed to be forcing him to give a different answer. Yu Shaoqing was unmoved. I said, I am you. Who could suddenly ept that there was a clone in this world that had grown from his own cells, and this clone was standing right in front of him. Even Yu Jiangqing felt that his knowledge had been impacted, and it was a huge impact. Nonsense,Yu Jiangqing growled. His uncontroble emotions had long since left his mind. Although Yu Shaoqings body was weak, he was still a martial artist. He was like a sick young master from ancient times, but he had some peerless martial arts. Therefore, even if the person opposite him was Yu Jiangqing, he could still deal with him. Yu Shaoqing leaned back and dodged Yu Jiangqings iron fist. If Ding Ning knows who I am, will she still treat you as usual?Yu Shaoqing said with a deep smile. Yu Jiangqing suddenly stopped, and blue veins could be seen on his neck because of the tension in his body. If Ding Ning knew? If Ding Ning knew that he had created a monster, how would she look at him? Even if he thought so, Yu Jiangqing felt a chill down his spine. I came here because I didnt want you guys to know about this, but now Ive changed my mind,Yu Shaoqing said as he walked closer to Yu Jiangqing, I want to see if she really loves you as much as you think she does. Chapter 2747: Chapter 2747 will personally kill you

    Chapter 2747: Chapter 2747 will personally kill you

    Ding Ning heard the sounds of fighting below, and her uneasiness was like a flood, instantly drowning her in boundless fear. Ding Ning hurriedly got up and ran out. The hall on the first floor was originally empty, but there were still not many people at this moment. Those people might not be Yu Jiangqings match, so it could be seen how high and how low they were. Yu Jiangqing,Yu Shaoqing called out, raising his hand to shoot down the crystalmp on the roof. Ding Ning instinctively looked around. The green snakes that were originally in the cage swam out one by one and gathered around Ding Ning. Ding Ning: Ding Ning could only instinctively dodge downwards. After Ding Ning went downstairs, she bent down to avoid Yu Shaoqings attempt to restrain her. The corners of Yu Shaoqings mouth curled up slightly. He spun the Buddha Pearl in his hand a few times and a small green snake flew towards Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing!Ding Ning called out loudly. The rope on her wrist shot out and wrapped around the small green snake, pulling it apart. Mo Feis life-stealing lock.Yu Shaoqings lips curled up as he looked at Ding Ning. He probably did not expect Mo Fei to give away all the things that could save his life. Ding Ning retreated to Yu Jiangqings side and looked at the small snakes that were still swimming on the ground. Yu Jiangqing instinctively shielded Ding Ning behind him and frowned as he looked at the small snakes. This is between us. Let her leave first. How can it be between us? If it wasnt for her, you wouldnt have seen me in your entire life.Yu Shaoqing said as his slender white fingers slowly swept across the Buddha beads, I said that this woman would personally kill you. Ding Ning tightly held onto Yu Jiangqings arm, You know him? Yu Jiangqing did not reply to Ding Ning because he did not know how to respond. Do you know him? No! But just as this person said, he was him. Clone, this ridiculous word, he originally thought it was just a word, but he did not expect it to be rted to him. A soldiers personality made him calm, but his instinctive reaction made him resist. What do you want to Do?He had never appeared in the past twenty years. Even when he fought with Simon, he had never appeared. Why did he appear at this time? Just because Ding Ning joined the research institute? Yu Jiangqing couldnt think clearly about this question. Yu Shaoqing looked at the two people surrounded by the poison with a smile on his face. His men had already retreated behind him. His gaze fell on Ding Ning, and Yu Jiangqing instinctively pulled Ding Ning back again. Do you know that the person standing in front of you is a monster?Yu Shaoqing said slowly. Ding Nings heart was already in her chest because of the poison, so when she heard this, she instinctively looked at Yu Shaoqing. The person in front of her? Yu Jiangqing or that person? Miss Ding, you have done well in front of poisons. Do you know the rtionship between biological viruses and human cloning? Shut up.Yu Jiangqing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her anxiously. Human Cloning? Ding Ning heard this sentence. She did not know if anyone had mastered the technology of human cloning, but what was Yu Jiangqing worried about? Thats just a thought.Ding Ning realized that the poisonous creatures didnt seem to have any intention of attacking them for the time being, and her heart rxed a little, And what does human cloning have to do with us? As soon as Ding Ning finished her words, Yu Jiangqing tightened his grip on her arm, and it even hurt Ding Nings arm. How could he let Ding Ning ept something that he himself couldnt ept? Chapter 2748: Chapter 2748, Harrow Flower

    Chapter 2748: Chapter 2748, Harrow Flower

    When Yu Shaoqing heard Ding Nings words and saw Yu Jiangqings instinctive repulsion, he let out a mockingugh. He was a monster, and everyone who knew his background thought so. Even Yu Jiangqing was no exception. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing and then at Yu Shaoqing. She did not understand what kind of riddles they were ying. Let me tell you a story,Yu Shaoqing said. After his men brought him a chair, he sat down and looked at the person across from him. Ding Ning: It seemed like the person who liked to tell stories was Gu Juexi. However, Yu Jiangqing did not really want to hear this story. Once Upon a time, there was a young man. He had lived in a temple since he was two years old. At a young age, he would recite sutras and chant sutras with his master every day. However, when he was seven years old, the abbot suddenly died. Even the senior brothers in the temple were sick and crazy,Yu Shaoqing said, he gently turned the Buddhist bead in his hand. It was given to him by his master before he died. When the young man was taken away from there, he realized that his entire body was covered in poison. No one had been with him for more than five years. The young man is very talented and has the most sensitive sense of smell towards poison,Yu Shaoqing said, he raised his head and looked at Ding Ning. Ding Ning held Yu Jiangqings wrist with the back of her hand. This seemed to be her talent as well. Yu Shaoqings handnded on the only Red Buddha bead on it, but he did not continue to spin it, When the youth was researching and solving his own problems, he met a girl who was just as obsessed with poisons as he was. The youth and the girl were researching biological viruses day and night to solve the youths virus problem. To him, the girl became his Harrow Flower. Harrow Flower?Ding Ning repeated the name. She had never heard of it before. The beautiful Harrow flower in front of Buddha. If you were my lover in my previous life, I would be willing to turn into a golden bee and apany you to the temple. A poem by Cangyang Gyatso is not a very beautiful story,Yu Jiangqing exined. Ding Ning: Are all literati ying like this? Sorry, she was illiterate and could not understand. As the research went deeper and deeper, the girl first wanted to save the young man, but she gradually discovered the young mans secret. The girl began to run because she was afraid of the young man, but heaven and earth reincarnated. The young man spared no effort to find her. She was always hiding, always hiding. The young man finally found her, but because she was afraid, she stabbed the dagger into the young mans chest. His story-telling voice was soft, as if it wasing from the bridge of helplessness. However, she probably forgot that the young man was a carrier of the biological virus. Every cell of the young man was highly toxic. Therefore, the young man could not even die. He could only watch the girl fall in front of him. The girl said that if there was reincarnation, she only wanted to never see the young man. If there was reincarnation, would you still be willing to entrust yourself to such a dangerous person? Ding Ning suddenly raised her head. Clone? Such a dangerous person? Ding Ning subconsciously let go of Yu Jiangqings hand. Her rapid breathing indicated that she was unable to remain calm. Miss Ding, do you know what secret the girl has discovered about the young man?Yu Shaoqing seemed to be very satisfied with Ding Nings reaction. It seemed to be a kind of obsession. Look, when everyone heard this news, they would feel shocked and afraid, so the girls reaction was understandable. Chapter 2749: Chapter 2749: kill him

    Chapter 2749: kill him

    Shut up!Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice, not wanting him to continue. Ding Ning wanted to retreat, but there were circles of green snakes behind her, carrying a lethal poison. Yu shaoqing chuckled, Are you afraid? Perhaps her choice is the same as her choice back then.As Yu Shaoqing spoke, he threw out a dagger from his sleeve,nding right beside Ding Nings feet. Ding Nings gazended on the dagger, and her hand that was standing by her side unconsciously tightened. Yu Jiangqing turned back to look at Ding Ning, wanting to reach out and grab her arm. Because the young man isnt human. He is just a monster that was transformed from a mutated cell soaked in the virus.As Yu Shaoqing spoke, he slowly approached them. Poison countered poison, so no poison dared to approach Yu Shaoqing. Instead, they made way for him. Then do you know where that cell came from? Shut up, dont say anymore.Yu Jiangqings eyes were red, and even his voice was low. Im a monster. Ill only die if I kill him.Yu Shaoqing looked at Ding Ning as if he was trying to entice her, You also think that a creature like me vites thews of nature, right? No one can ept the existence of a creature like me, right? As Yu Shaoqing spoke, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Ding Nings hand. Ding Ning instinctively raised her head, and the action of swallowing her saliva indicated that she was indeed frightened by this matter. Yu Jiangqing raised his hand and grabbed Yu Shaoqings wrist, warning in his eyes. Yu Shaoqing was unmoved, and he continued to look at Ding Ning, But my existence is because of him. As long as you pick up the dagger on the ground and kill him, I can disappear. In this world, there will no longer be a monster like me. So, you studied biological viruses in order to find a virus that ispatible with your body?Ding Ning regained some of her senses. Looking at Yu Shaoqings pale face, it was a sickly expression. Yu Shaoqing was stunned by Ding Nings words, as if he did not expect her to care about this problem. Shouldnt she be afraid? Shouldnt she feel that this poisonous creature was a very terrifying and disgusting existence? Shouldnt she be thinking of killing him? After all, that person had stabbed his dagger into his chest. He hade here because he wanted Ding Ning to withdraw, but seeing Ding Nings trust in Yu Jiangqing, he suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to see, or rather, he wanted to prove, that everyone in this world was afraid of him, ostracized him, and wanted to kill him at all costs. Yu Shaoqing suddenly pressed a hand on Ding Nings shoulder. You should have killed him. Only a monster like me can die if hes dead. You should have killed him. Yu Shaoqings crazy behavior showed how excited he was. He bent down and picked up the dagger, then stuffed it into Ding Nings hand. Kill him, kill him. Only you can kill him. The hilt of the daggernded in his palm, and the chill was bone-piercing. Ding Ning looked at Yu Jiangqing, and Yu Jiangqing looked back at her. If the person who wanted to kill him was Ding Ning, he thought, he would have nothing to say. Ding Ning held the dagger tightly in her hand. If she killed him, the clone would also die. If there is reincarnation CDing Ning said as she slowly raised the dagger in her hand. She said this to Yu Shaoqing because he had asked her that question before, You asked me if I would choose to entrust myself to this person if there was reincarnation. Chapter 2750: Chapter 2750: Not Afraid

    Chapter 2750: Not Afraid

    As Ding Ning spoke, veins appeared on the back of her hand that was holding the dagger. Your answer is very ruthless.Yu Shaoqing looked at Ding Nings current actions with satisfaction, so his emotions had returned to their previous gentleness. I just want to tell you that the person who is afraid of you does not really love you. She is not the harloys, and she is not worth your lifetime of searching for. A person who knows how to fear is the one who can not wait to drink Meng Pos soup,Ding Ning said, finally, she looked at Yu Shaoqing and slowly loosened her grip on the dagger. A crisp sound could be heard as the dagger fell to the ground. I am not afraid of you, and I dont think you are a monster. Because you are him. Because the person that Ding Ning loved was called Yu Jiangqing. What did you say?Yu Shaoqings face turned a few shades paler as he almost muttered these words to himself. Ding Ning.Yu Jiangqing was also looking at Ding Ning. The shock in his heart was beyond words. I dont know Cang Yang Gyatso, and I dont believe in Buddhism, but I believe in him,Ding Ning said in a low voice. Believe in Him?Yu Shaoqing suddenly smiled, and his smile was sorrowful. Do you know what I am? I am the one who shouldnt exist in this world. Everything in this world has a destiny. Your existence is determined by heaven, not by me.Yu Jiangqing held Ding Nings wrist. Even though he was touched, he wanted to bring Ding Ning away safely. Ding Ning looked at the youth in front of her and suddenly raised Yu Jiangqings wrist. Then, she lowered her head and bit his finger. HissYu Jiangqing gasped. Ding Ning had already bitten Yu Jiangqings finger and used her sleeve to touch the blood on it. After the blood was stained, she tore her sleeve and handed it to Yu Shaoqing, I dont know much about cloning technology, but if you want to use poison against poison, why dont you try to solve it from the cellr structure? Since you are him, then you shouldnt be studying the culture liquid in the Petri dish, but the essence. Yu Shaoqing did not reach out to receive it, but Ding Ning directly grabbed his wrist and ced it in his hand, Cloning humans is not in line with the fate of nature, but you wont be any more abnormal than Yu Jiangqing. Im not even afraid of him, so why should I be afraid of You? Yu Jiangqing: Could you exin that sentence to me that you wont be more abnormal than Yu Jiangqing? Yu Shaoqing clenched his hands, and his already pale face became even more ghostly. Ding Ning turned to look at the sun that was about to rise outside, then turned to look at Yu Shaoqing. If you were really a monster, that storyteller wouldnt have saved you. Why?Yu Shaoqing asked, his voice hoarse. Why? Ding Ning raised her head to look at Yu Jiangqing. Because she loved him, she was willing to ept it. Yu Jiangqing was also looking at Ding Ning. He understood. It was because he understood that he was unable to let go of this girl in front of him. How can you not kill him? How can you not kill him?Yu Shaoqing flung his sleeves backward. It was obvious that he did not ept this result. That person wanted to kill him back then, but how could Ding Ning say such a thing? She wasnt afraid of Him? How was that possible? The moment Yu Shaoqing retreated, Yu Jiangqing quickly took off his coat and swept the ground 360 degrees, pulling Ding Ning out almost at the same time. Yu Shaoqing raised his arm to block the poison that Yu Jiangqing swept over. By the time he put down his sleeves, the two people in front of him had already disappeared. Chase after them,Yu Shaoqing said in a deep voice. Chapter 2751: Chapter 2751 I love you

    Chapter 2751: Chapter 2751 I love you

    Yu Shaoqing took a step forward and saw the tall figure standing at the door. CEO Gu.The bodyguards stopped in their tracks. Yu Shaoqing paused for a moment and waved his hand to put away all the poison. Gu Juexi stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He did not say a word or even move, but no one dared to move. Yu Shaoqing lowered his eyes and tightened his hands in his sleeves. He was afraid of this storyteller. In this world, there were only three words. Gu Juexi was the person he was most afraid of. I have the answer. Is that what you want?Gu Juexis voice was low and he did not intend to give way. Yu Shaoqing took a step back and fell to the ground. This answer was far more painful than what he didnt know. He was clearly not a human, but he had all the emotions of a human. Yu Jiangqing pulled Ding Ning and ran outside. Ding Ning looked back at the vi under the Sun. I think I saw Big Gu,Ding Ning said in a low voice. Yu Jiangqing pulled Ding Ning all the way to the main road before letting her go. Ding Ning ced her hands on her knees and panted heavily. She looked up at Yu Jiangqing who was also panting. Am I seeing things? Is That Big Gu? Yu Jiangqing knew that she was not seeing things because he had seen it too. That person was indeed big gu. Big Gu came over at this time and he was alone. After he came, those people did not continue to chase after him, so big gu knew this person. Yu Jiangqing calmed his breathing and reached out to pull Ding Ning into his embrace. I also want to know why, why arent you afraid of Him? Ding Ning: This smile was about to make a sound. could he not be so fake? Yu Jiangqing did not wait for Ding Ning to speak and directly reached out to pull her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, as if someone would snatch her away in the next second. Ding Ning: Was this person trying to strangle her to death? Yu Jiangqing hugged Ding Ning tightly. If it wasnt for this matter, he did not dare to confirm whether or not he had really reached the point of bing one with her in Ding Nings heart. I dont want reincarnation. I just want to live a good life with you.Yu Jiangqing hugged her tightly as his voice fell into her ears. Ding Ning slowly raised her hand and finallynded on his back, If you dont let go, I wont be able to apany you for the rest of my life. Hearing her words, Yu Jiangqingughed softly and rxed his strength, but he did not let go of her. I love you. Ding Ning wanted to push the man away, but she suddenly heard this sentence. Ding Nings hand was fixed on his back, and she even stopped trying to push him away. The sun rose from the east andnded on their bodies. Ding Nings handnded on his body again, and she slowly tightened her hand. The morning sunlight was gentle and not dazzling. Ding Ning leaned on Yu Jiangqings shoulder. She was clearly happy, but the tip of her nose was slightly sore. To her, Yu Jiangqing was a guardian, a teacher, a coach, and a senior. He was an existence that she never dared to dream of. Even though they were married, she still felt that it wasnt real. All these years, they had quarreled, fought, and fought. She knew that Yu Jiangqing was helpless against her many times. In the dead of night, she heard Yu Jiangqing Sigh and wanted to ask her when she could grow up. She understood the meaning of growing up. She had never been a qualified wife. All along, she regarded Yu Jiangqing as a god. Chapter 2752: Chapter 2752 preparing for the wedding (1) asking for a monthly pass

    Chapter 2752: Chapter 2752 preparing for the wedding (1) asking for a monthly pass

    A wedding was a troublesome matter. Ding Ning had never thought about it. But once this matter was mentioned in Yu Jiangqings schedule, it proved that he wasnt joking. It was only because both of them didnt have family and her circle of friends was the same as Yu Jiangqings, that Yu Jiangqing single-handedly organized it. The only thing she had to do was to wait to be the bride. Yu Jiangqing scheduled the wedding after New Years Day, when everyone was on vacation. Ding Nings wedding dress was custom-made by Yu Jiangqing after he decided to hold the wedding. Ding Ning then realized that Yu Jiangqing was not as poor as she thought. Not only was he not poor, he was also quite rich. That night, Ding Ning looked at the wedding invitations on the table. They were all brought back by Yu Jiangqing. She secretly took a photo and showed it to ye Yuwei and the others. Xiao Yaojing said that this was thetest wedding invitation, the silk flowers and wedding words on it were all hand-made. Apart from making wedding invitations, they could also be used as decorations. Then, Xiao Yaojing gave her a price. The price of a wedding invitation was more than 100 yuan. Ding Ning held her son and looked at the hundreds of wedding invitations spread on the table. Was this man really serious? Give me the list of your brothers in Lin City in a while. I will write the invitation,Yu Jiangqing said to Ding Ning while writing the list of the brothers in Lin City. Brothers? Well, she didnt care about this title for now. Young Master Yu, Captain Yu, Yu Lu, do you have a misunderstanding about yourself? You Dont have so many friends,Ding Ning reminded him as the corners of her mouth twitched. Yu Jiangqing raised his head and nced at her. He stretched out his hand to take his son who was about to y with the invitations. I have a lot of friends, but you dont know about them. Hurry up and write the name list. Ding Ning watched as Yu Jiangqing ced his son between his legs. The little monkey reached out with its little paws to grab the invitation. It giggled so hard that it almost spat on it. Yu Jiangqing thought for a moment and reached out to take the stamp from the side. Then, he grabbed his sons chubby little hand and pressed a handprint on it. This was considered his sons stamp. Ding Ning: Aftering back, Yu Jiangqing felt that he was bing more and more childish. The little monkey looked at the handprint that he had pressed and became even happier. His little paws started to click and click randomly. Did you see that? My Son personally invited him. How Big of an honor is it to receive an invitation?Yu Jiangqing leaned back on the sofa and watched his son y happily. Ding Ning looked at the father and son and suddenly felt a little irritated. This father and son were really There were not many people on Ding Nings side. Apart from brother Hus family, there were a few brothers who had earned money together back then. The rest were probably fan shuang and Jiang Li. There were less than ten cards in total and the rest were all from Yu Jiangqings side. Ding Ning really suspected that Yu Jiangqing really had more than a hundred friends? She felt that he only had two friends, Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan. Then do you want to invite Yu Shaoqing?Ding Ning sat down on the sofa and suddenly asked. No!Yu Jiangqing gritted his teeth and said. He did not know that during the time he had been back, that kid had been contacting Ding Ning behind his back. Ding Ning: Couldnt he be gentler to her? However, it was good that he did not invite her. If there were too many people, it would not be good if his identity was discovered by someone with good intentions. Yu Jiangqing handed the menu given to him by the hotel to Ding Ning, asking her to see if there were any problems. If there were no problems, he would directly hand it over to the hotel. Ding Ning lowered her head and looked at the menu on it. Her first ncended on the row of bright numbers in the corner. Chapter 2753: Chapter 2753 preparing for the wedding (II) Translation

    Chapter 2753: Chapter 2753 preparing for the wedding (II) Trantion

    Ding Ning swallowed her saliva and looked up at Yu Jiangqing, Do you know how much our monthly sry adds up to? Yu Jiangqing was still instructing his son to seal his hands. When he heard Ding Nings words, he did not turn around and continued instructing his son, Youre not so poor that you cant have a perfect wedding. You just need to see if the dishes are what you like. What I Like?Ding Ning felt that young master Yus words were wonderful. did he even care about whether the bride liked it or not at the wedding banquet? What else can I do? Its already good enough that Im paying to treat them to a meal. I still have to take care of their appetites. Are you kidding me?Yu Jiangqing said nonchntly. Ding Ning: What he said made sense. Theres such an expensive hotel in Lin City?A table of dishes cost several thousand yuan. Ding Ning felt that it was already good enough that she could find a three-star hotel in Lin City. I asked Big Gu to find a state banquet chef from B City. He cane before the wedding,Yu Jiangqing said. If it werent for the fact that he didnt have time, he would have nned to build a five-star hotel. Ding Ning didnt want to talk anymore. He was indeed a rich young master. The invitations and the banquet were almost ready. Ding Nings wedding dress was on the way. She probably needed to wait for some time. Other than the military matters, Yu Jiangqing was also busy with the wedding preparations. He did not let Ding Ning interfere with these matters. He probably wanted to give Ding Ning a surprise. Ding Ning took out two invitation cards and handed them to fan Shuang and Jiang Li, inviting them to attend the wedding. TSK TSK TSK, these invitation cards are all iid with gold, right? The Jade Brigade is really rich.Fan Shuang looked at the invitation cards from top to bottom. When she saw the small handprint, she was a little surprised. My son personally sealed it for you. The three of you are sincerely inviting us. Isnt that sincere enough?Ding Ning said as she tidied up her own desk and sat down. You even have to show off your dog food when you send out an invitation. Just wait for my ideal husband to fall from the sky. I Wont show off my dog food for you, right?Fan Shuang said as she carefully kept the invitation, Ill Be Your Bridesmaid. Its said that the best men of the Jade Brigade are all so handsome that the gods and men are furious. Give me a chance to find my ideal husband. Ding Ning looked at fan Shuang who was lying on her table and reached out to support her chin. Yu Jiangqings best men are all from City B. Do you want to be in a long distance rtionship? Yu Jiangqings best men, one was a flying beast and the other was Hei Zi. The two of them were indeed quite handsome. However, they were still in City B after all. The problem of being in a foreignnd was really serious. As expected, after hearing the word foreignnd, fan Shuang decisively refused. The soldiers of the Shuang Army did not have much time to spare, yet they were still living in a foreignnd. But I can only look for you and Jiang Li as the bridesmaids. My friends are already married.The few people in B City were already taken. The only two who did not have a wedding were her and Mo Fei. Jiang Li did not have any objections. It was rare for her to meet so many high-ranking officials. I heard that Gu Juexi from B city ising too? F * ck, Gu Juexi will alsoe. No, no, I cant Be Your Maid of honor anymore. Can you arrange for me to sit at CEO Gus Table?Fan Shuangs face was filled with infatuation, her pair of big eyes were clearly saying, Dad, I will kneel down for you. Pity the child.. Ding Ning: He already has a wife and child. Moreover, he only has one woman in his eyes. That is his wife. You should give up on that idea. Gu juexi only had two types of people in his eyes, a wife and a human. Other than ye Yuwei, the rest of the people in his eyes could be summarized as humans. Chapter 2754: Chapter 2754: preparing for the wedding (III) Translation

    Chapter 2754: preparing for the wedding (III) Trantion

    Eh, youre so perverted. Im just an ordinary little fan girl who admires you, okay?fan shuang said seriously, Why dont you get me an autograph or something? President Gu signed a business worth hundreds of millions of Yuan. Do you think youre his wife?Ding Ning hit fan shuang once again. Fan Shuang whimpered, took her invitation card and left with a little anger. Ding Ning chuckled. After Jiang Li left, she began to lower her head to deal with work matters. However, Ding Ning did not expect to receive mu Yuantians congrattory gifts when she received them one after another. Mu Yuantian had sent them over himself. That day, Ding Ning was on loan from the hospital. She had justpleted a major surgery in the cardiothoracic department. Ding Ning bade farewell to the hospitals leader. Before she got into the car, she saw Mu Yuantian getting out of it. Ding Ning was actually a little repulsed by the Mu family. Therefore, if Mu Yuantian hadnt called her by her name, Ding Ning thought that she wouldnt have wanted to stop. Mu Yuantian seemed to have aged a lotpared to before. However, after thinking about so many things that had happened, it didnt seem strange that he had aged a little. I heard that your wedding with Yulu is about to arrive. I happened to pass by and brought you a gift,Mu Yuantian said as he handed the bag in his hand to Ding Ning. Divisionmander Mu is too polite. We appreciate your kindness, but C Keep it. It can be considered an apology and a blessing,Mu Yuantian said as he handed the bag forward. This is also the intention of our old master. Old Master Mu? That old general who had been avoiding the world for a long time? Ding Ning didnt want to dy any longer, so she reached out and took the bag. Thank you. I should be the one thanking you. You made me understand something that I havent understood for decades,Mu Yuantian said with a hint of self-mockery. Alright, I still have something to do. Ill be leaving first. Ding Ning looked at the person who turned around and left, then lowered her head to look at the gift in her hand. In the end, she put the gift in the car and drove back to the army. Mu Yuantian gave her a small robot with thetest technology. It was something that Ding Ning had wanted to buy for her son to use for his early education. But, a wedding gift for this? The little monkey liked it very much. The small robot was only the size of two palms. The little monkey could carry it, so it liked to y with it. Ding Ning brushed her teeth as she looked at her son who was holding the small robot and talking to it in the living room. She didnt know if he could understand what the robot was saying or if the robot could understand what he was saying. Why Why did Mu Yuantian suddenly give us a gift?Ding Nings mouth was filled with foam, and her words werent very clear. Yu Jiangqing was leaning on the sofa and designing something on theputer. After hearing Ding Nings words, he paused for a moment and went through it in his mind before he knew what she was talking about. Do you remember that I told you about his divorce with his ex-wife? Ding Ning ran back and spat out some foam before rinsing her mouth. I remember that. He abandoned his wife,Ding Ning said as she scooped up her son and ced him on the sofa. The little monkey turned around and gave his mother a big smile. This was a little monkey who loved to smile. So, now you know that you made a mistake back then. However, the world has changed. You should be d that we didnt miss it,Yu Jiangqing said as he leaned over and nted a kiss on Ding Nings face. AH AH Cthe little monkey sat in the middle and waved his little hand to get Yu Jiangqing to move away. His little body quickly crawled into his mothers embrace as his little hand forcefully tugged on Ding Nings clothes, after expending a lot of effort, he actually slowly stood up. Chapter 2755: Chapter 2755 preparing for the wedding (4) Translation

    Chapter 2755: Chapter 2755 preparing for the wedding (4) Trantion

    Ding Ning was shocked. She looked at Yu Jiangqing in disbelief. Her son could actually stand up. Yu Jiangqing chuckled. It was indeed his son. His actions were so fast. In the next second, the little monkey, who had spent a lot of effort to stand up, kissed his mothers face and then sat down on the sofa. He couldnt stand up anymore. Ding Ning: Yu Jiangqing: The power of jealousy was great. I told you that having a son would be useless.Yu Jiangqing, who hade to his senses, nced at the little one. He had given birth to a love rival for himself. Ding Ning was so happy. She was so happy that her son actually took the initiative to kiss her. He even knew how to be jealous. Ding Ning hugged her son and sat on herp, kissing him a few times. Yu Jiangqing stretched out his hand and pressed it against his forehead, wanting to throw him out. Dont kiss him. Have you asked his wife?Yu Jiangqing said sourly as he continued to design the fireworks and set up the scene for the wedding. Ding Ning: Im so jealous that my face has changed. Lets go, Ill bring you to bed,Ding Ning said as she carried her son and walked towards the bedroom. Yu Jiangqing tilted his head slightly and looked at the person who entered the room. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. A beautiful wife and young son. What more could a man ask for. With this thought in mind, Yu Jiangqing continued to design the page. He only wanted to give her a wedding that she would never forget for the rest of her life. Because this woman was worth it. Ding Ning took the little monkey to bed. The Little Guys eyes were ck. He held the milk bottle in his small hands and his gaze was fixed on Ding Ning. Ding Ning leaned over and patted his small body gently. Yu Jiangqing had changed the room into a tacky red color for the asion, but she liked it too. The only one who dares to punch your father in the face is your uncle and you.Ding Ning kissed the little monkey on the head. Thinking about the little guy waving his small hands just now, which meant that his arms were too short to hook, otherwise, he would really be able to beat Yu Jiangqing up. The wedding preparations were going at a leisurely pace. New Years Day was about to arrive. When Ding Ning was talking about the wedding dress with ye Yuwei on wechat in the office, Yu Shaoqing sent a message using Yu Jiangqing of being too stingy. He did not even invite Yu Shaoqing. He also told Ding Ning about his recent research direction, he probably found a few sets of mutated genomes, but it was almost impossible to reverse it because he split from a mutated cell. Ding Ning didnt dare to give him advice in this regard. Yu Shaoqing also knew about it, so he didnt n to ask for her advice. You want to marry such a stingy man? Why Dont you wait for me?Yu Shaoqings voice came from the phone with a smile. Youre courting death.Yu Jiangqing took the phone and hung up the call. Ding Ning: Cant you be gentler to yourself?Ding Ning said deliberately. Its already considered gentle if you didnt send him to theboratory,Yu Jiangqing said as he shook the phone in his hand. Didnt you tell mest time that you cklisted him? Ding Ning: This could be said to be very awkward. Youre going overboard with your overt actions.Yu Jiangqings face was ashen. He was focused on preparing for the wedding, yet she still dared to contact that pervert. Ding Ning suddenly jumped and reached out to grab her phone. I still have something to do. The hospital has seconded me over to handle a surgery. Ill be leaving first.As Ding Ning spoke, she directly drilled out from under Yu Jiangqings raised wrist, she ran out without looking back. Yu Jiangqings raised hand was still in mid-air. Fine, she dared to y a dying game with him. Chapter 2756: Chapter 2756 preparing for the wedding (5) Translation

    Chapter 2756: Chapter 2756 preparing for the wedding (5) Trantion

    He had originallye over to tell Ding Ning that the wedding dress had arrived and that he would go back to try on the wedding dress at night. He did not expect to hear such a sentence the moment he arrived. Had he been too good to this woman recently? Had he actually learned to treat him in a perfunctory manner? There were indeed surgeries. With the beginning, there would be more secondmentster on. Therefore, Ding Ning was basically much busier than before. Most of the time, she was busy with matters at the hospital. By the time Ding Ning came out of the hospital, the Sun had already set. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the car and waited for her, which made Ding Ning feel a little guilty. She walked over step by step with a bit of caution. Why are you here?It was almost new years day, and there were fewer people in the hospital, so there were not many people at the entrance of the hospital. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ding Ning who was walking over. Lets see if you have any self-awareness and decide on a solution. Ding Ning: This man was getting more and more stingy. Ding Ning opened the car door and got into the car. Yu Jiangqing turned around and looked at Ding Ning who was wearing her seatbelt. The wedding dress is here. After thinking about it, I decided not to let you wear it. Ding Nings originally handsome face was filled with disbelief. Could This man be any more childish? If you dont let me wear it, who are you going to let wear it? Mu Zi?Ding Ning said coldly. Yu Jiangqing originally wanted to say something to refute her, but he felt that the two of them were too boring, so he gave up resisting and started the car to drive home. The two of them added up to be over 50 years old. They were really bored. They went home to pick up their son. Little Tangerine was now a little older. Ding Ning felt that it was more difficult to snatch her son away. As long as little tangerine was around, there would be two of them to carry home. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to carry him away. Little Tangerine was also a magical child. Mo Fei said that she had a pair of eyes that would suck up to her future mother-inw. Every time she saw Ding Ning, she was happier than when she saw her own mother. Mo Fei had been staying at home to take care of her previous mission because of her injury. Because of this, Qian Yikun almost broke both of her legs. As for why Mo Fei was injured, Ding Ning felt that there was a big story behind it. However, since they did not tell her, Ding Ning naturally would not ask. Little Tangerine followed them home. The two children yed on the carpet. It was basically little tangerine crawling back and forth. Little Monkeys round eyes were responsible for looking at her. Yu Jiangqing went back to the bedroom and took out the wedding dress. Ding Ning was originally looking at the two children. When she turned around, she saw Yu Jiangqing cing the box on the table. The box looked rather tall and elegant. Ye Yuwei said that it was difficult to determine the brand of the wedding dress because each of them was a global one. She thought that she had married a poor soldier, but she did not expect that it was in the shape of a domineering CEO. Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows and asked her to give it a try. If it was not suitable, she could still change it. Ding Ning got up and took out the wedding dress. The material was simr, but the main point was the details. Before she put it on, Ding Ning saw the traces of the golden thread on it. She took a closer look, but could not help butugh. Yu Jiangqing was actually a schr, but Yu Jiangqing forgot one thing. She was illiterate. The silver thread was so beautiful that it could be read with a closer look: Qi water on the right, spring water on the left, a delicate smile on her face, and the charm of jade. What do you mean?Ding Ning raised her head and looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing: His face, which had been waiting for someone to be moved, instantly changed. Chapter 2757: Chapter 2757: preparing for the wedding (vi)

    Chapter 2757: preparing for the wedding (vi)

    Trantion Ding Ning really didnt understand. She had only learned how to read for a few years, and all she had read were medical books. She didnt understand these schrly things. Yu Jiangqing pinched his forehead with one hand. Ill give you three seconds to disappear in front of me.Otherwise, he was afraid that he couldnt help but strangle her to death. Ding Ning rolled her eyes, which didnt look good, and turned back to her room to change her clothes. Before changing, she took out her phone and took a photo of those words and sent it to the group. Then, she went into the bathroom to change her clothes. The wedding dress was designed with a traditional tube top, but it added some new ideas to the traditional design. The neckline was folded into a few wavy shapes, and the curve from the chest to the waistpletely fitted the curve of her body, ayer of white gauze was attached to the pure white fabric, providing a point of attachment for the twinkling stars on it. The most obvious line on the skirt was the silver thread, which looked like a dazzling heart at first nce, in fact, it was a heartfelt statement. After Ding Ning came out, she looked at herself in the mirror. Everyone said that a woman in a wedding dress was the most beautiful. She thought that this statement was true. The phone on the bed kept ringing. Before she went out, Ding Ning took her own phone and got up. [ Mrs. Gu: I feel like getting a divorce! ]! Fan: are all soldiers so good at ying? Natural Optimist: Who said that all soldiers are illiterate? ! Even the best actor was never this romantic! Mrs. Wen: although Im not a Chinese major, I actually understand this sentence. Yezi, do you still mean what you said about introducing Yu Jiangqing to me? Ding Ning: ] Would she get beaten up if she said she didnt understand at this time? Sometimes, it was very easy to be cklisted for showing affection, even though she really didnt understand this sentence. [ fan: that woman facing the water, with a sweet smile, her teeth as white as broken jade, and a jade pendant on her body, the movement between the movements is endless, wonderful beyond words. You See, just a piece of jade embellishment, that womans temperament became lively, not only beautiful, but also profound. Fan: I just looked for du Niang, and saw this, piercing my heart! Fan: rich people have no humanity, and there are people who y like this! Born Optimist: That Woman is the bride. With the groom as a gem, she is not only beautiful but also meaningful. Born Optimist: it is just a wedding dress. Why are you guys so high-profile? Born Optimist: I Cant even imagine how many mouthfuls of food I can eat for the wedding. Mrs. Gu: The confession engraved on the wedding dress. Forget it. I will go and fight with Gu Juexi. Mrs. Wen: Wen Tao is probably a corpse already. Fan: Sister-inw, leave the door open. I want to go back to my mothers house. Born to be an optimist: I have decided to bring my son to the road. Is there anyone apanying me? ] Ding Ning: A confession engraved on the wedding dress? She was the woman in the wedding dress, and he was the unpolished jade. He had lowered himself to be her embellishment. was that what he meant? Clearly, he was the one who was high and mighty! Ding Ning did not care if those married women were in danger of changing their marriage. Right now, she only wanted Yu Jiangqing to see her current self. Therefore, she put down her phone and impatiently walked out. I say, why are you sothe door was pushed open from the outside. Ding Ning instinctively took a step back while holding the hem of her dress. Yu Jiangqings eyes could almost be seen to be dyed with light at that moment, Slow down.Thest word came out along with her own amazement. Ding Ning was half a step away from him. His burning gaze made her not dare to look directly at him. Well, IShe was just about to go out. Chapter 2758: Chapter 2758 preparing for the wedding (7) Translation

    Chapter 2758: Chapter 2758 preparing for the wedding (7) Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing looked at the woman in front of him. She was half a step away and within his reach. Ding Ning was also looking at him. She did not know whether it was because of the close distance or because of the amazement in his eyes, but all of Ding Nings words were suppressed in her throat. The two of them looked at each other. If time could stop at this moment WA C Little Oranges cry was suddenly heard. The two of them, who were in a trance, instantly came back to their senses. Yu Jiangqing quickly turned around and left, while Ding Ning ran out with the hem of her dress. Little Orange had just climbed too happily. She did not stop the car and directly hit the leg of the table. She also brought little monkey over. Therefore, little orange was holding her little head and crying. Little Monkey was sprawled on the ground, unable to turn over on his own. Yu Jiangqing picked up the two dolls with both hands. Ding Ning took little tangerine and saw her slightly red head. Fortunately, the skin was not broken. Ding Ning held little tangerine and blew at her little head, coaxing her gently. The little monkey was held in his fathers arms. It blinked its big eyes and looked at little tangerine who was crying. Its little mouth twitched. who asked her to keep crawling? It was over. Little Tangerine was crying so hard that her little head was buried in Ding Nings arms. It wasnt painful at the moment, but she was feeling wronged. The pure white wedding dress was dirtied by Little Tangerines crying. Yu Jiangqing only frowned as he looked at it, but Ding Ning did not feel it at all. She continued to coax little tangerine. Yu Jiangqing carried his son and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Ding Ning, who had coaxed little tangerine into sitting down, and then helped her stand on herp. Do you still want to climb around randomly? Tangerine pouted. Her small body was twitching. She hadnt finished crying yet. The little monkey stretched out his small hand to grab tangerine, as if he wanted to see if his sister was still in pain. Yu Jiangqing ced the little monkey on the sofa and let him crawl over on his own. At this moment, Ding Ning had probably forgotten that she was still wearing a wedding dress and was only taking care of her two children. Every stage of life had its own experiences. From children to adults, from adults to marriage, to bing parents, it was as if they were instinctively switching their roles. If life was like this, he would be lucky enough to be able to ept the rest of his life with her. After coaxing the two children to sleep, Ding Nings originally exquisite wedding dress had already been tormented beyond recognition. Tangerine was even using her small hand to pull on the pattern on her chest, and her small hand had left a clear mark on it. Ding Ning frowned and carefully picked up her small hand, then looked at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing was supporting his face as he looked at the slightly annoyed Ding Ning. With a wife like this, what more could I ask for? Ding Ning: Was she having a stroke again? Yu Jiangqing reached out to hug the sleeping little monkey who was lying on Ding Ningsp, so that Ding Ning could get up and carry little tangerine to her room. The wedding dress had to be washed after wearing it for a while. As the fabric was special, it couldnt be washed simply, let alone using the washing machine. In other words, after washing the clothes, the wedding dress had to be sent overseas to be washed. Very good. This operation was very impressive. After cleaning up, Ding Ningy on the bed and didnt want to move at all. The two children slept peacefully on the small bed. Little Orange automatically snuggled up to the little monkey, and the little monkeys small arms were ced under her, it was as if she was protecting her. Ding Ning turned sideways to look at the two children. Other than her body not wanting to move, her spirit was satisfied. It was good to have him and the children. Chapter 2759: Chapter 2759: Wedding (1)

    Chapter 2759: Wedding (1)

    In order to free up time, Yu Jiangqing had been working overtime during the three-day holiday period on New Years Day. He was still working overtime until the night before the wedding. Both of them did not have any family members, which saved them a lot of trouble. The location of the wedding was to pick up the bride from home and hold the wedding at the hotel. Ye Yuwei came a day earlier. Ding Ning, who was not nervous at first, became nervous the day before the wedding. Xixi liked her little brother very much, so she had been ying with him ever since she arrived. Ding Ning looked at Xixi, who was lying on the ground with the little monkey, and then looked at ye Yuwei. How could your master Gu Bear to bring your child here by himself? He and Lu Da Lu Qichuan went to look for Yu Jiangqing,ye Yuwei said and decisively retracted her words. After all, the consequences of calling him brother Lu were quite serious. Ding Ning thought that this was logical. At this moment, the three of them found a hidden ce in the army. There were rows of beer on the stone table. There were already a few empty bottles by each of their feet. Yu Jiangqing gulped down a bottle in one gulp and ced the empty bottle by his feet. He reached out to grab another bottle. Old Lu, you are the only one among the three of us. Hasnt that Tan Chenxiao always been alone? Lu Qichuan twirled the bottle in his hand. He couldnt hold his liquor very well, and his face would turn red every time he drank. Tan Chenxiao was alone because she liked being alone. I think its pretty good now,Lu Qichuan said faintly. It wasnt that he hadnt gone to look for Tan Chenxiao, but Tan Chenxiaos heart wasnt a heart that was content with the current situation. He couldnt do it, and neither could her daughter. They could do whatever couples would do, but only she wouldnt stop herself. He believed that Tan Chenxiao didnt have another man besides him, but he also believed that Tan Chenxiao might not need a man that much. Two irresponsible parents. Sichen followed you because of the sins shemitted in her past life, right?Yu Jiangqing sneered and opened the wine bottle, If you are sure that it is her, then go and bring her back. If not, then follow Qian Yikun and lock her up at home. Do you think that Qian Yikun can lock her up if Mo Fei doesnt agree?Lu Qichuan sneered. This was just a story about being willing to fight and being willing to suffer. She has her dreams. It is good that way. Why didnt I know that you are so easy to talk to?Yu Jiangqing said and continued to drink. Drink less. Your Wedding is Tomorrow,Gu Juexi reminded him. He did not drink much and the second bottle was still in his hand. It has been almost twenty years,Yu Jiangqing said as he lowered his eyes. He suddenly stood up and threw the bottle in his hand away. The bottle shattered and Gu Juexi and Lu Qichuan looked at Yu Jiangqing who was standing there. It had been almost twenty years, and he had finally weed his own happiness. They were not teenagers anymore. They were fathers now. They were not hot-blooded teenagers anymore. People who could note back could not go back to the past. Lu Qichuan picked up the bottle and touched it with Gu Juexis. Then he raised his head and drank the whole bottle. The beer did not have anysting effects. It was not enough to get him drunk. Yu Jiangqing took a deep breath. After today, his new chapter in life would be opened again. Everything in the past would be left in the past. It was only because a woman named Ding Ning had appeared in his life. That woman had given him a son who was of the same blood as him. Chapter 2760: Chapter 2760 wedding (2)

    Chapter 2760: Chapter 2760 wedding (2)

    At three oclock, the children were still sleeping. Ye Yuwei got up and saw Ding Ning putting on makeup. The makeup artist had rushed over from B City Yesterday and had arrived early from the hotel. Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and looked at the woman who had changed into a wedding dress. Ding Ning was very beautiful, but she did not know how to put on makeup normally. Yu Jiangqing will definitely be amazed when he sees you,ye Yuwei eximed as she looked at the woman who appeared in the mirror. She did not know if Yu Jiangqing would be so amazed that she felt awkward. She did not need to worry about the little monkey being handed over to mother Qian today. Furthermore, fan Shuang and Jiang Li had also arrived early in the morning. However, fan Shuangs eyes lit up when she saw ye Yuwei who had opened the door for her. She could not wait to jump on Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei: Was the bridesmaids mental state still normal? She is Gu Juexis fan. Dont mind her,Ding Ning said with a smile. Oh, love rival,ye Yuwei said. No, no. Gu is my heartthrob, but if you can take him in, you are my goddess,fan Shuang said excitedly. Goddess, can I have an autograph? Fan Shuang.Ding Ning wanted to hit her. Why did she want this woman to be her bridesmaid. Ye Yuwei did not know whether tough or cry. She turned to look at Ding Ning. It was hard to imagine that the serious Ding Ning would have such a friend. But she was so cute! I am not a celebrity either. Wait until best actor Dinges and ask him for an autograph.Ye Yuwei smiled and declined her request, mainly because she liked gu juexi. Oh my God, Sister Ning, you are so well-hidden. Will best actor Dinge to your wedding?Fan Shuang looked shocked, as if she had been hurt. Ding Ning was used to fan shuang, so she said to ye yuwei, She is a drama queen. Dont bother with her. No, she is very cute,ye Yuwei said honestly. In such a serious environment like the army, a person with such a lively personality could be a team pet. At this moment, the helicopter that had taken off from the army had already entered the level flight stage. Lu Qichuan was flying the helicopter. The person in the co-pilots seat was Gu Juexi. He was lowering his head and fiddling with the pistol in his hand. You didnt expect that one day we would do such a boring thing, did you?Lu Qichuan said with a lowugh. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. He really did not expect that one day, his gun would not be aimed at the enemy, but at the signal machine ball in the air. Gu Juexi turned the gun in his hand and said, I dont mind having a second chance. Do you still have a chance in your lifetime? Lu Qichuan paused for a moment and leaned against the back of his chair to look at the sky outside. It is better to be calm than to be fierce. I think we are fine now. You guys can put aside your unnecessary worries. Gu Juexi did not say anything but looked outside. The people in the airport were already in position. A man in a straight military uniform was carrying a parachute on his back and Hei Zi and the flying beast were following him. Behind him was a row of his soldiers. They were all shouting at him to not embarrass himself this time. The location of their parachute jump was on the balcony of their house. The location was a little tricky and it was very difficult to operate. We have already reached the bestnding spot. I hope that you will not lose the face that you have not lost for almost forty years,Lu Qichuan said slowly as he stopped the ne. He then looked at Gu Juexi, I have a strange feeling that you married men might be unlucky again. Chapter 2761: Chapter 2761, wedding (3)

    Chapter 2761: Chapter 2761, wedding (3)

    Gu Juexi: He suddenly felt that he did not want to help her that much anymore. Because of the wedding dress, Ye Yuwei had been thinking about him for a long time. Women were forgetful creatures. Could it be that the wedding dress that he had prepared for her was bad? The inds that he had given her were free? Was the wedding that he had given her not good? For creatures like women, other peoples wedding dresses were the best. At 9:40 pm, everyone in the house was waiting for the groom toe pick her up. Yu Jiangqing did not tell her anything about this process. He just told her to wait for him toe pick her up. It was impossible for her not to be nervous. Fan Shuang kept looking at the direction of the door. Why arent you here yet? It is almost time. Ding Ning was not worried about whether Yu Jiangqing woulde or not. She was mainly afraid that Yu Jiangqing would do something unimaginable. After all, there was nothing that that man could not do. Ye Yuwei reached out and held Ding Nings hand. Ding Ning looked up at ye Yuwei and curled her lips slightly, indicating that there was nothing wrong with her at the moment. Bang! A sound simr to the explosion of a balloon suddenly sounded. What is that sound?Fan Shuang and Jiang Li instinctively ran to the balcony because of the sound. Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning looked at each other and quickly ran over as well. After all, it would be even more normal if something happened to people like them. My God!Fan Shuang cried out in surprise as she looked at the sky filled with white fireworks. One by one, the brilliant fireworks exploded and dyed the entire sky red. Ye Yuwei and Ding Ning stood at the door of the balcony and looked at the fireworks outside. It was as if they were frozen in ce. In ancient times, there was a piece of jade rather than a tile. Now, I beg you to join hands with me.Fan Shuang slowly read out the words carved from the two lines of fire-red fireworks that appeared in the air. After she finished reading, she looked back at Ding Ning with shock. Ding Ning, Yu Jiangqing. Better a broken jade than a broken tile. A House of tile and son hand in hand. Oh, my Whats the Brigadier up to? It turned out that it was better to die for the sake of justice than to die for the sake of safety. It was also possible for the original meaning to be derived from the fact that one would never live in vain. Ye Yuwei also saw that sentence. It was impossible for her not to be shocked. That sentence did not sound very good, but he had used it to romanticize the surgery. Gu Juexi wanted to hit someone when he heard that.Ye Yuwei reached out and ced her hand on Ding Nings shoulder. She said in a low voice, You are really, really happy. That sentence lingered in the air for an entire minute. Ding Ning stared at it for an entire minute without blinking. The tip of her nose was slightly sore, and her eyes were hot. That was her current state. Target locked, target locked. Prepare tond, prepare tond.The sound of the loudspeaker was heard in the air, causing them to look over. Fan Shuang: The first to parachute were Hei Zi and the flying beast. They were going to lead the way, and their target location was the balcony. One day, my sweetheart will descend from the sky and ride the seven-colored clouds to marry me. This g didnt seem to have been erected very well. Could she take back the saying that she wouldnt be long-distance lovers? With the characteristics of the special forces, Hei Zi and the flying beastnded on the balcony exactly the same way. Each of them brought a bridesmaid, making room for the main character who was thest to parachute. The bridesmaid was pulled apart and Yu Jiangqing whonded in the middle of the balcony appeared in front of them. Ding Ning stood in the distance and looked at the man who was two steps away from her. Chapter 2762: Chapter 2762 wedding (4) monthly pass

    Chapter 2762: Chapter 2762 wedding (4) monthly pass

    After returning the parachute, Yu Jiangqing stood up straight in his military uniform. He took a step forward and knelt down on one knee. Ding Ning: Ye Yuwei: Fan Shuang and Jiang Li: This was different from what they had expected. There was no way to give a red envelope. This was not how a normal wedding was supposed to be! Young Master Yu, do you know that it is against thew for you to wee a bride in this manner? A military uniform, a house, and a little monkey. Are you willing toe with me? He had never proposed before and owed her a one-knee proposal. He had never said anything nice or romantic to her. What they had was the same military uniform, the same busyness, and the same beliefs. But he was unwilling to return what he owed her. Ding Ning looked at the man kneeling on one knee in front of her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and tears rolled down her cheeks. A military uniform and a cool life. A little monkey, are you willing to take me away? She had always treated him like a god. Even if she resented him, she never dared to make any demands on him. However, this time, she did not answer and asked instead. It was not that he wanted to take her away, but that she wanted to go with him. Yu Jiangqingughed softly. A momentter, he stood up and reached out to pull Ding Ning into his arms. He hugged her tightly and said, Little Monkeys mother,e with me. Ding Ning turned her hand andnded on his back. Tears fell on his military uniform and stained his shoulders. There was a cold wind on the balcony, but it was warm. Ye Yuwei was happy for Ding Ning. For a man to put in so much effort for a woman, it showed how important this woman was to him. Ye Yuwei turned around and saw Gu juexi walking in from outside. Gu juexi reached out his hand and ye Yuwei smiled and ran over to hug the man who was about to hug her. Are you touched?Gu Juexi asked as he looked at ye Yuwei whose eyes were red. Ye Yuwei nodded seriously. God may have taken everything from them, but he left the best for them. He was willing to be with them for the rest of his life. That was probably how they felt. They picked up the bride and set off for the hotel. Gu Juexi led the motorcade. There was a rolls-royce phantom worth tens of millions of yuan. Lu Qichuans second car was still a luxury car worth millions of Yuan. The third car was their wedding car, followed by twelve luxury cars that might not even exist in Lin City. A fleet of cars became the most spectacr sight in Lin City. In the Traffic Bureau, the deputy director wasmbasting the extravagance of the wedding. He was rendered speechless by the directors words. Do you know who his Big Brother Is? Gu Juexi. The deputy director: In the wedding car, Ding Ning was still holding a bouquet of flowers that was said to have been flown in from France. She turned around and looked at the fleet behind her. Arent you exaggerating? It Wont be a good influence. I only get married once in my life. Whats wrong with exaggerating? Besides, who dares to say that it wont affect us? Go look for the one at the front. Ding Ning: Who would dare to look for that man? In the car in front, ye Yuwei held her chin and looked at the road outside. We didnt have such a grand ceremony when we got married. Ye Yuwei did not think that there was anything wrong with Gu Juexi personally taking the lead. Not only for Yu Jiangqings wedding, but also for Lu Qichuans wedding. The two of them were his brothers, and he was his big brother. Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei as he drove. I will give you a new one, the third wedding. Ye Yuwei almost knocked her head against the car window. Why did Gu Juexi want to seal his mouth so badly. Chapter 2763: Chapter 2763, wedding (5)

    Chapter 2763: Chapter 2763, wedding (5)

    Gu Juexi was still the same person who always wanted to drive people crazy when he opened his mouth. However, Gu Juexi felt that he was right. wasnt she envious of him? He had such a good temper! He even wanted to get married three times. She was so beautiful! In order to prevent herself from being angered to death, ye Yuwei decisively chose to shut up. When Gu Juexi did not open his mouth, the sky was clear. The sky was filled with tears when Gu Juexi opened his mouth. Gu Juexi was the first to get into position when the car reached the hotel. He got out of the car and opened the door for ye Yuwei. He then pulled ye Yuwei into his arms and did not care about the stares from others. He could not freeze his wife. The wedding car had already stopped. Gu Juexi did not bring ye Yuwei to the front door. After all, a man like him would be the center of attention wherever he went. He did not want to steal his brothers limelight. Ye Yuwei naturally knew that it was indeed cold outside. She might as well go in as soon as possible. The main entrance was the flower arch. There were rose carpets on both sides of the road. As Yu Jiangqing had said, he had a lot of friends. At least, Ding Ning did not know most of the faces who came. Ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi returned to their seats at the banquet. The hall was fully heated and they had finally recovered. It is a pity that you did not go.After ye Yuwei sat down, Xixi moved closer to her and ced her next to her. She looked at the few women in the hall. Xiao Yaojing held her chin and swirled the wine ss in her hand. I am afraid that I will be someone if I go. Pa Wen: Who was he, where was he, and what was he doing? The men were all talking about him, but Gu Juexi was the only one who was sitting there with a straight face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Ye Yuwei: Therefore, Gu Juexi would never think that he was not good enough. Son, let me tell you, when you have the girl you love in the future, no matter if it is a proposal or marriage, you must put in your heart, okay?Ye Yuwei looked down at her son who was eating and said. Ye Yuwei, are you trying to imply that someone is not careful?Gu juexi nced at his daughter-inw, lookingpletely dissatisfied. Gu Xicheng looked up at his mother, wanting to say that he had not found his daughter-inw yet, so there was no rush. It was not until a few yearster, when her sons wedding dress cost 100 million yuan, that ye Yuwei felt that she wanted a divorce! The wedding was still fine and did not continue to agitate them. Xin Ya and Ye Cong arrivedte because they had something to attend to. Xin Ya originally did not have an invitation card, but because ye Yuwei was there, she begged for a long time before ye Cong agreed to bring her. Therefore, the first thing Xin Ya saw when she saw ye Yuwei was ye Cong. She wanted to run over to Ye Cong, but was stopped by Ye Cong. What are you doing? Didnt you say that you would be obedient when you came here? Look at that table. Who are these people? Can you go over there?Ye Cong pulled Xin Ya to a corner and sat down. Ding junqi was at that table. What kind of joke was this? Xin Ya took a look and realized that most of the important people in B City were already there. She did not seem to have the qualifications to go over there. Therefore, Xin Ya could only follow ye Cong to a corner bar and sit down gloomily. Then you dont have to go. Ill wait for the wedding to end. Ye Cong snorted and sat down at the bar. Remember, your boss is in this state because of you. Hes eating and drinking outside, so I can only watch over you here. Chapter 2764: Chapter 2764, wedding (6)

    Chapter 2764: Chapter 2764, wedding (6)

    Ye Cong watched and did not apany her. Xin Ya secretly rolled her eyes, but she did not dare to directly challenge her bosss authority. Im not a three-year-old child. Im afraid that if you see someone lose control and pounce on him, his wife will be there. I Cant afford to lose face,ye Cong nced at Xin Ya and said indifferently. Xin Ya: Who was she going to pounce on? I have said it many times. I only treat best actor Ding as my idol. He is just my idol!Xin Ya said through gritted teeth. Ye Cong turned the wine ss in his hand and gave her a disdainful look. Xin Ya: He was the boss. She had to endure it. Xin Ya turned around and looked at the first table. Ye Yuwei was lowering her head and talking to Gu Xicheng. She felt that she had not seen the young mistress for a long time. Ye Cong had been looking for a job for her and the young mistress was busy, although the young mistress would call her from time to time to ask how she was doing, she would still miss her. Usually, Xin Ya did not dare to call ye Yuwei because she was afraid that she would disturb ye Yuwei. Therefore, every time she received a call from ye Yuwei, she would be very excited. Ye Cong followed her gaze and asked, Why do you like her so much? Young mistress is very nice. Without young mistress, I would not be where I am today,Xin ya said in a low voice. Ye Yuwei was her role model and also her benefactor. TSK, you really like a lot of people. Why Dont you think of thanking me?Ye Cong shook the red wine in his ss and looked at Xin ya who finally looked away. Could it be that he had done little for her? Why was this blockhead so irritating? What do I have to thank you for? You enve me all day long,Xin ya cried out in a low voice, as if she was amused by his request, which had no self-awareness at all. Ye Congs expression changed slightly, and he almost poured the red wine in his hand directly onto her face. Forget it, he was magnanimous. The wedding was still going on, and the people on the stage had already exchanged rings. Everyone was heckling them to kiss. Xin Ya looked sideways, and the envy in her eyes was self-evident. She was not the kind of person with ambition. She had always had a small dream in her heart, to marry someone who was in love with her, to have a cute baby, and then she could take care of the child and do housework at home, she wanted to wait for that person toe home from work so that she could give him a hug at the first opportunity. It was very simple, and she did not have any dreams to pursue. However, because she was the eldest daughter, and because she still had her parents, brothers, and sisters to support, she could not not pursue her dreams. Xin Ya was a neer in the stands, and Ye Cong was looking at her. She was clearly not particrly stunning. Her chubby face waspletely different from the snake-like face of the current film and television industry. Therefore, Xin Yas line from the start was not that of an idol. This chubby face was really not easy to walk on. Fortunately, Gu Juexis movie had a good opening for her. If she did not walk on the path of an idol, she could walk on the path of a serious drama and walk on the path of strength. He had been watching Xin Yas hard work. Those who did not know her felt that she was a backdoor person. Of course, he did not deny this point. After all, he was the one who opened the backdoor. However, those who knew her and those who had acted with her knew that such a small person had a huge amount of energy in her body. She was the desperate thirddy of the production team. If he had not been by her side all this time.., perhaps she would have worn herself out with just one scene. Chapter 2765: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’ll propose when I hold the bouquet

    Chapter 2765: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Ill propose when I hold the bouquet

    Do you want to Get Married?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Xin Ya finally looked away. She didnt understand what her big boss was doing. Do you think getting married is just a matter of quivering lips? is the groom issued by the State? Right now, she wanted to film well and earn money so that she could buy a big house for her parents. However, now that her siblings hade to B city to attend school and her parents were still at home, they did not want her to be under too much pressure. Renting a three-bedroom apartment in B city was about 10,000 yuan a month. Her parents had been farming all their lives, so 10,000 yuan for rent was not something they could ept. Therefore, her siblings were still living at school. She had always told her parents that herpany would cover them, so her parents were finally relieved. This realization was very good. Ye Cong was very satisfied with her answer. It was impossible for this country to give her a groom. Did sister Mao ept a role in an idol drama for You?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Apart from the military drama that was currently being filmed, Sister Mao was also epting other roles for her. Xin Ya nodded. Its a book written by an author that I especially like. Ive read it for many years. I didnt expect sister Mao to help me get a chance. When I go back, I have to thank sister Mao properly. Ye Congs expression suddenly changed. Why didnt she think of thanking him? This little ingrate was really raised in vain. I say, are you stupid?Ye Cong couldnt take it anymore and finally burst out with a sentence. Xin Ya silently rolled her eyes and took a small sip from her wine ss. She would always say that she was stupid. How was she stupid? Sister Mao had said that she was smart and learned quickly. Drink less. This wine has a strong after effect,ye Cong reminded her. Xin Ya took a sip. It tasted like fruit juice, so she couldnt help but take another sip. Hey, you Cye Cong said and reached out to take the wine ss from her hand. You are not obedient, are you? It was not surprising that Xin Yas wine ss had been taken away. Even when she talked about working together with others, they often did not allow her to touch the wine. Sister Mao helped her block everything. Especially when ye Cong was around, if anyone dared to let her have a drink, Ye Cong would get them drunk, even though she knew that ye Cong was just worried that no one would cook dinner for him. This man who was addicted to enving her. The bride in front threw a bouquet of flowers. Xin Ya could not help but want to go over and take a look. She turned around and looked at Ye Cong. This time, Ye Cong did not refuse. He got up and followed her slowly. There were quite a lot of girls who wanted to snatch the bouquet of flowers. Xin Ya felt that it was fun and followed behind to watch. Ding Nings back was facing the people behind her. She closed her eyes and threw the bouquet of flowers back with force. Ye Cong stood at the side and looked at Xin Ya who was smiling at the crowd. How could there be such a stupid girl in this world? Xin Ya was born in the countryside and grew up in the countryside. She entered the Gu family as soon as she went to B city. Ye Yuwei took care of her like a little sister and then ye Cong took over. Therefore, she was really blessed because she had always been protected by someone, therefore, she had always maintained her innocence. If you dont tell her, she will never know.Ye Yuwei walked over when she saw Ye Cong. She did not like ye Cong and Xin Ya being together. One of them was too gloomy and the other was too innocent. However, when she saw the look in Ye Congs eyes, ye Yuwei understood that it was useless to stop him. At least, it was useless to Ye Cong. Ye Cong heard ye Yuweis voice and snorted. Do you believe that I will propose to her if she manages to snatch the bouquet? Chapter 2766: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Waiting for a man to fall from the Sky?

    Chapter 2766: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Waiting for a man to fall from the Sky?

    Boss, look, i CXin Ya came over excitedly with a bouquet of flowers in her arms. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw ye Yuwei. Young Mistress. Ye Cong: Ye Yuwei: This face-smacking was even faster. Xin Ya was so happy to see ye Yuwei that she was like a child. She did not know what to do for a moment, so she could only send the bouquet in her hands over. Young mistress, this C I can not take this. Gu Juexi can kill me,ye Yuwei said with a smile. She reached out and grabbed ye Yuweis wrist, pushing the bouquet back, Ye Cong said that he had something to talk to you about just now. Come and look for me tonight. I am not going back to B city today. Okay, okay.Xin Ya nodded excitedly. Her eyes were full of stars, making people feel happy just by looking at them. Ye Cong: He did not seem to want to say anything at the moment. Ye Yuwei looked at ye Cong meaningfully before she turned around and left. Xin Ya watched ye Yuwei leave. She turned around and did not look at Ye Cong. Instead, she looked at the bouquet in her hand. What do you want to say? A proposal? To this idiot? Yes, she would not say it! She said that you looked very ugly when you snatched the bouquet just now,ye Cong said calmly. Xin Ya raised her head and red at Ye Cong. I didnt snatch it. It fell into my hands. You reached out and caught it when it fell into your hands?Ye Cong said with a hint of anger. Xin Ya: Wasnt that impossible? What was wrong with this person? Still waiting for a man to fall from the sky for you? You reached out and caught it too?Ye Cong said as he turned around and left. Xin Ya was baffled by the scolding. She lowered her head and looked at the bouquet of flowers in her hands. was there something wrong with the bosss temper? Since ye Cong had left, Xin ya naturally did not dare to stay here alone. She could only follow him out. Ye Yuwei cupped her chin and looked at the two people who had run out. TSK, TSK, tsk. The road ahead is fraught with worries. Gu juexi reached out and turned her head away. Mind your own business. whats wrong with her?? Is she doing well?? When Xin Ya left, Ye Cong had already driven away. She put on her sunsses and mask and looked around at her lips under the mask. Strange Temper. Where did this angere from? Whats wrong with her epting a bouquet of flowers?? Ye Cong was a little angry. He had not thought of proposing so soon. After all, this woman would definitely not agree to his proposal. This idiot. Forget it, forget it. He did not want to talk anymore. Ye Cong drove some distance away. He turned around and looked at the woman who was standing at the door looking around. Did he not know how to give him a call? Oh My, this darling, it hurts so much! Xin Ya took a taxi at the hotel entrance and gave the address of the army unit. They were currently staying in the Army unit because the new movie would take some time to finish filming. Xin Ya sat down and took out her phone. She sent a message to ye Yuwei saying that she had returned to the military unit first, but she did not mention that ye Cong had left her behind. Ye Yuwei received the message and looked up at Gu Juexi. There is noparison, so there is no harm. I suddenly feel that you are not acting like that. Gu Juexi: Was this apliment? Lets just take it as apliment. Anyway, this woman could not say anything good. Ding Ning was taken away by a few women during the wedding ceremony. She had been hurt in the name of the wedding ceremony and wanted to take revenge. Therefore, the wedding night was gone. Yu Jiangqing looked at the few remaining men and each of them was sitting like a boss. He probably only had two words to say to him: serves him right! Nowadays, Peoples hearts were not as old as they used to be. Chapter 2767: Stir-fried bean sprouts with green onions: Green Mountains will never change

    Chapter 2767: Stir-fried bean sprouts with green onions: Green Mountains will never change

    Trantion The little monkey was also taken away, along with tangerine. Xixi and Gu Xicheng stayed behind to follow Gu Juexi. They left behind most of the people who could walk on their own. They only took away two people who could not walk yet. The little monkey rolled his big eyes and looked at the godmothers. His small mouth cracked into a giggle. It was almost the same as his fathers smiley face Tiger. Ding Ning went home to remove her makeup and change her clothes. She went to the kitchen to get water for the Aunties. How about you guys? I am really happy to be able toe here in such a busy time. Dont be so naive like your man.Xiao Yaojing sat down on the sofa and pulled Xiao tangerine to sit on herp. Hey, why are you so fast? I havent even found my son yet. Ding Ning came out with a ss of water and ced it on the table for them to take. The few of them had never gathered together before. She was in Lin City. Ye Yuwei was usually busy, Wen Shan had sses, and Le Tian was busy with the research institute, xiao Yaojing was even busier. She was busy with the two children. In short, they were both busy. Are you really going to take root here? I really felt that this ce was very deste on the way here,Xiao Yaojing asked with a frown. Its not that crazy,Ding Ning said as she sat down on the sofa beside her. Its pretty good here. The environment is good, the air is good, and its especially quiet at night. If you dont believe me, you can ask Master Fei. Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and leaned on the sofa. She was so happy that she forgot who her own mother was. The environment is good, but its boring,Mo Fei said as she continued to lie on the sofa. The few of them looked at her at the same time. Have you recovered? Mo Fei: Thats not the point.Mo Fei sat up and looked at the few women. Arent you bored all day long? We have things to do,Wen Shan said matter-of-factly. Is that what you call things? Fighting and killing is not what you call it.Ye Yuwei pointed out a problem expressionlessly. They were supposed to be the normal ones, but why did Master Fei say that they were the abnormal ones. Mo Fei did not feel like talking for the time being. Ye Yuwei leaned back on the sofa and looked at the women. Now, I am just waiting for my son to find me a daughter-inw. I have nothing else to ask for in my life. You speak as if we are about to turn 70 or 80 years old,Xiao Yaojing said as she kicked ye Yuwei. Do you dare to tell your man that we are going out for a few days? After Xiao Yaojing finished speaking, the women looked at each other. Ding Ning: Did these people forget that she had just gotten married today! But thinking about it, if Yu Jiangqing knew that she had taken little monkey out to y, his expression would definitely be very interesting. He felt so happy just thinking about it. Meanwhile, the men who were still drinking in the hotel received a text message from their wives at almost the same time. [ the Green Mountains will not change, the green waters will flow forever. We will meet again if we are fated. ] Everyone: Gu juexi immediately called ye Yuwei, but her phone was turned off. When everyone looked at Qian Yikun, Qian Yikun slowly said, If it was Mo Feis idea, it would not be as simple as going out to y. Pa Wen suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Why did he feel that there was only one person who could do that? Everyone had a responsibility to care for life. But why did his wife harm him every time? Was it toote to change his wife now? Chapter 2768: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: using official business for personal gain

    Chapter 2768: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: using official business for personal gain

    When Xin Ya returned to the army, Sister Mao was waiting for her. When she saw Xin Yaing over, she rushed over to greet her. Where have you been? Everyone is waiting for you to start work. Lin Zixin has always had a problem with you. Xin Ya lowered her head slightly and pursed her lips as she listened to the director criticizing her. Sister Mao, Im sorry. Young mistress has arrived in the city. It just so happens that today is her friends wedding, so I wanted to meet young mistress and CXin ya said in a low voice, she med herself for not following ye Cong. She wanted to at least tell sister Mao about it. Sister Mao paused for a moment. She knew what ye Yuwei meant to Xin Ya. You must tell me what you are going to do in the future. Otherwise, I will be anxious too.Sister Mao did not me her. Sister Mao, do you always lead people like this now? You left without saying a word and made everyone wait for her alone. Do you really think you are so great just because you are the female lead?Lin Zixin said to the director, she crossed her arms as she walked over and looked at Xin ya from head to toe. Why arent you getting ready? How long do you want everyone to wait for You? Xin Ya hurriedly turned around to put on her makeup and change her clothes. Ye Cong stood not far away and looked at everything in the studio. He looked at the woman who turned around and ran to change her clothes. Then he looked at Lin Zixin. This woman was very bold. He had never taught her a lesson like this before. What right did this woman have? Sister Mao looked at Xin Ya and turned back to look at Lin Zixin, Miss Lin, Xin Ya is my artiste. I have the final say in what I want to do. Miss Lin, its better if you dont overstep your authority. Otherwise, when Miss Lin doesnt want to be an actress anymore and wants to be a manager, you cane and criticize my people again. Lin Zixins expression was ugly. She directly flicked her sleeves and said, If it wasnt for Junqi who asked me toe, I wouldnt havee.After saying that, Lin Zixin turned around and left. Xin Ya changed her clothes and finished her makeup. As she was a soldier, she didnt have much makeup. However, there was a training scene today, so she needed to apply mud on her face. The filming location was a real quagmire. The director had originally suggested using a green screen, but their Big Boss had said that if she wanted to act, she should act well. She didnt want to do those silly things. Filming such scenes in winter was the most torturous. Xin Ya was still alright. After all, she had experienced all kinds of hardships. There were also a few female soldiers who had hired extras. They were paid for this. On the other hand, it was Lin Zixin who did not manage to get there even after filming a few times. Ye Cong sat at the back of the production team. He reached out and touched his chin as he looked at the person lying in the quagmire. She was very serious every time, even though she was already so cold that she could not speak clearly, but she still acted with Lin Zixin over and over again. Lin Zixin was a qualified actress. But today, perhaps it was because of Xin Ya, that she would jam the machine again and again. Ye Cong beckoned for the set manager toe over and whispered something in his ear. The set manager was stunned for a moment, but since this was the big boss, he didnt dare to say anything and hurriedly went to find the director. Sister Mao, help her find a towel,ye Cong said and stood up. He nced at Xin Ya who was being helped up. As for that woman, go hang out with her for a while longer,ye Cong said and turned to leave. Sister Mao: The Big Boss was here to watch the show. What was with his disappointing tone just now? Sister Mao saw Xin Yaing over and quickly took a thick towel to wrap her up. You go take a hot bath first. Subconsciously, she felt that if Xin Ya caught a cold today, they would all be very unlucky. Chapter 2769: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: talk about a wedding

    Chapter 2769: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: talk about a wedding

    Xin ya trembled as she used her muddy, dark purple hands to grab the edge of the towel. But sister Lins scene hasnt passed yet. Its just that she hasnt passed her own scene. Youve already done well just now. Just let her reshoot on her own. Hurry up and go take a shower,sister Mao said as she helped her to walk to a specially set up rest area. Ye Cong returned to his temporary residence. Ding JUNQI was already there. Youre using your official position for personal gain,Ding junqi used. Its just a movie. Big Boss doesnt need to personally follow you, right? I still have to ask you. Whats the background of this woman?Ye Cong sat down on the sofa and said in a deep voice. He basically didnt care about film and television matters. To put it bluntly, he was the one who paid for it, while Ding Junqi was the one who paid for it. Lin Zixin is very famous and her acting is not bad. Letting her act with Xin Ya will allow Xin ya to learn a lot. Furthermore, Lin Zixin is famous in the industry for her temper. She can just grind Xin Yas horns so that she wont be bullied by others in the future and not know how to fight back,Ding Junqi said, On the other hand, its you. We agreed that you would only be in charge of resources. You wont interfere in Xin Yas filming. Ye Cong turned the phone in his hand and looked down at Ding Yuejia, who was ying Lego by the table. He seemed to be thinking about Ding Junqis words. After a moment, he raised his head, Do you think I would let her face those people alone? A good actress must have an exciting life. You protected her too well and cut off her acting career. In the future, she will only be able to act as a silly and sweet person. Ding junqi felt that his wife had been scolded, but it also made sense. If you really want her well-being, dont interfere too much in her filming,Ding Junqi said. He then stood up and looked down at his son. Lets go. Take me to my mother.Ding Yuejia looked up at his father with a wronged expression. Ding junqi: Ding Yuejias heart ached when he heard this. He really wanted to look for Gu Juexi as well. He had not even found Gu Juexi Yet? Your mother will be back in a few days. Go home with Daddy First. It must be because Daddy offended mommy that mommy ran away from home. HMPH CDing Yuejia tidied up his Lego and left with his little neck raised proudly. Yu Jiangqings marriage did not offend just one or two people. Those who came to attend the wedding were not spared. Ding junqi looked at his sons back as he left and turned to look at Ye Cong. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and told him to take care of himself. It would be best if he did not get married during this period of time. Right now, their expressions had really changed when they talked about the wedding. Xin Ya went back to take a shower and immediately hid under the nket. It was too cold, too cold. When Ye Cong came over, Xin Ya was already asleep, but she still curled up into a ball. The temporary residence would only heat up at night. Even though she was covered by the nket, she was still cold. President Ye.Sister Mao turned around and saw Ye Conging in. She hurriedly got up and greeted him. Go do your work. Ill keep an eye on her,ye Cong said, his gaze fixed on Xin Ya. If sister Mao still didnt understand at this time, she would have wasted her time in the entertainment industry. No wonder their big boss would follow Xin ya wherever she went to film. He was even more attentive than her as a manager. Sister Mao turned around and walked out. When she reached the door, she turned around and saw the person sitting by the bed. was this called a fools Luck? Chapter 2770: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: you need to be taught a lesson

    Chapter 2770: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: you need to be taught a lesson

    The door was closed, and Ye Cong reached out to hold the hand that had been frozen into ice. Are you stupid? Who asked you to stay with her through the cold? Perhaps it was because ye Congs hand was too warm, xin ya instinctively pulled her hand into his palm. Looking at the person who was still shivering in his sleep, Ye Cong directly took off his coat, then lifted the nket and got on the bed to pull the person into his arms. Xin Yas body was cold, but ye Congs body was burning, so Xin ya automatically leaned over. Xin Ya slept very soundly, but in a daze, she felt that she had woken up once and even saw Ye Cong sleeping next to her. Ah!Xin Ya suddenly woke up. It was already dark outside. She instinctively looked at her side. Fortunately, she was the only one on the bed. She knew it. How could she share a bed with a pervert like Ye Cong. Xin Ya reached out and patted her chest. After a good sleep, she was finally alive. Sister Mao came in and saw Xin ya sitting on the bed with a frightened look. She did not see Ye Cong. It seemed that he had already left. You just woke up. Lets go eat first. We still have to act together tonight,sister Mao said. Xin Ya replied and hurriedly pulled the covers off the bed. When they went over, everyone was already about to eat. Xin Ya, sister Mao,e over quickly. Our president ye personally ordered hot pot today. Hot Pot, my favorite,Xin YA said with a smile. At this moment, she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. Xin Ya seemed to havepletely forgotten that she had been bullied by Lin Zixin today. Her whole heart was focused on the hot pot. You only know how to eat.Sister Mao looked at Xin Ya, who had picked up a bowl and chopsticks and started to eat. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that their big boss was blind to be such a stupid person? Because it was a big hot pot, the original creation team stood and took turns eating with their bowls. It was quite lively. Xin Ya ate a piece of tofu. She was scalded and gasped a few times. Shepletely ignored Lin Zixins disdainful look at her, after swallowing it, she said, You dont know how terrifying I dreamed,xin YA said as she looked around, she whispered into sister Maos ear, I actually dreamed that I slept with that pervert, President Ye. Oh My God, it scared me to death. Her voice was indeed not loud, but it did not stop some people from standing behind her. Director Ye.The director was the first to see Ye Cong who had suddenly appeared, so he greeted him. Xin Ya: Gulp You guys eat.Ye Cong signaled for those people to continue eating. This voice Xin Ya suddenly felt that the rice bowl in her hand was a little hot. She subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to stay away from the dangerous aura behind her. The rumors about Xin Ya and Ye Cong had been spreading for a long time. The main reason was that the parties involved did not speak up, so they were used to it. Now that they saw ye Cong standing behind Xin Ya, they did not take it seriously and continued to eat hotpot, it was the mostfortable to eat hotpot in the middle of winter. Sister Mao ignored Xin Yas cry for help. She took her rice bowl and went to find something else to eat. She had the feeling of seeing crayfish just now. Xin Ya also wanted to leave, but before she could even lift her feet, she heard the person behind her say, Xin Ya, are you enjoying your meal? She wanted to give her something good so that she could get rid of the chill in her body, but she did not expect him to hear such a sentence when he came over. This girl really did not deserve to be taught a lesson. Chapter 2771: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: lose some weight

    Chapter 2771: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: lose some weight

    Xin Ya thought to herself, its over, its over. Every time he calls me Miss Xin, it proves that Im done for.. Xin Ya turned around and looked at the man in front of her who looked like an outstanding man but was actually a petty hypocrite. CEO Ye, what a coincidence. CEO Ye, lets eat together. Hence, everyone was very happy to see a scene that was even more interesting than a television drama. The table where the hotpot was ced was about three meters long. Other than the big hotpot in the middle, the surroundings were filled with side dishes. Ye Cong sat calmly in a quiet corner of the room. However, his line of sight was very good as he always found the side dishes that were the furthest away in a straight line. Then The person who loved to eat hotpot the most was now running around the room, busily delivering and cooking dishes for ye Cong. Therefore, looking at the situation, the rumors might not be so reliable. CEO Ye did not seem to like other girls at all. When Xin Yas favorite food was almost all eaten, ye Cong stood up calmly and tidied up his clothes, I see that the new miss has put on a lot of weight recently. Sister Mao, this is a very serious problem for an artiste. You have been responsible for watching her lose weight recently, so it should be about the intensity of todays exercise. Dont eat your meals. If you eat them, you will lose weight. Its a waste. Xin Ya: I C Ye Cong reached out and pinched her little bun face. Look at how fat she is. You are the neer that ourpany is supporting. Dont embarrass me.As Ye Cong said this, he waved his hand and left without looking back. Everyone was dumbfounded. This CEO ye was not just any ordinary ruthless person. Xin Ya turned to look at sister Mao. Sister Mao knew very well that this hotpot was prepared for Xin Ya. However, this girl had said something that offended CEO ye. This man with a bad temper could not be offended. Xin Ya reached out to rub her pinched face. This face was natural, not fat. She was 163 centimeters tall and only weighed 80 pounds? If you have the time to seduce President Ye, you might as well put on a good show.Lin Zixin thought that it was because Xin ya had seduced ye Cong. Ye Cong had coaxed her in the beginning, but now it seemed that it had expired. After Lin Zixin said that, she left with her assistant. Xin Ya didnt eat the Hotpot, and she didnt eat dinner that night. She kept clutching her stomach as she listened to the scriptwriter talk about the uing plot. The scriptwriter was a famous scriptwriter in the industry, and she had produced several popr TV series with Big IP. However, this scriptwriter was also a menopausal woman with a bad temper, and she especially didnt like those kinds of unspoken rules. The new teachers scenes are good, but the new teacher should also know how to respect people,the scriptwriter said angrily when he saw Xin YAs absent-mindedness. Xin Ya raised her head and looked at the screenwriter teacher who had a gloomy expression on his face, Im listening. Its just that the author of this ce has said in thements that at this time, the female lead still doesnt have feelings for the male lead. In fact, after going through training, she discovered that the soldiers arent as easy as they think. Its just that she has a better understanding of the male lead. Are you the screenwriter or am I the screenwriter? Who cares about your meticulous psychological activities? What everyone wants to see is the feelings between the male and female lead.The screenwriter threw the script in her hand onto the table. Xin Ya pursed her lips slightly. She especially liked this book, so she had been chasing after it from the very beginning. She did not even miss thements that the author had replied to. However, the screenwriter had changed it so much, and it was not the authors idea at all. Chapter 2774: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: “I’m hungry.”

    Chapter 2774: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Im hungry.

    Teacher Yu looked at the man who went out. It was impossible to say that he did not have a knot in his heart, but this man was just so reckless. who could afford to offend him? Ye Cong went out and happened to meet Ding Junqi who was waiting for him in the corridor outside. Ding junqi looked at Ye Cong who came out. After ye Cong saw him, he directly walked past him and left without saying anything. I say, President Ye.Ding junqi turned to look at the man who passed by him. President Ye, have you really not thought about the consequences of your decision? Ye Cong stopped and looked at Ding junqi. Do you think I Care? Ding Junqi didnt say anything else. It was mainly about Xin Ya. What did he care? He could understand it. When le Tian was ndered, he was also angry, so he understood ye Cong. Xin Ya was so hungry that she could not sleep in the dormitory. She rummaged here and there and found that all the snacks she had brought were gone. Sister Mao was still showering. Xin Ya walked to the bathroom door. Sister Mao? No one paid attention to her. Sister Mao? There was the sound of water. Very good, very good. After Xin ya called out, she turned around carefully and walked towards the door. She opened the door carefully and stepped out. Only after she hadpletely walked out did she close the door in relief. She clearly remembered that Xin Miao had ced a lot of snacks for her when she came. Could it be that sister Mao had thrown them away for her? Forget it, forget it. She had better go to the military supermarket to buy some first. It was snowing outside. Xin Ya tightened her clothes and looked around carefully. Everyone was resting now, so she quickened her pace and walked to the supermarket. The supermarket was still open. Xin Ya was finally relieved. She took a box of instant noodles with a clear goal and asked for some hot water. Are you here to film? I saw you guys over there,sister-inw behind the counter said while pouring hot water for her. Xin Ya nodded and thanked her. She took the bowl of instant noodles and held it in her hand. Can I sit here for a while? Of course. Xin Ya was satisfied. Looking at the instant noodles, she almost put a light bulb in her eyes. Finally, there was something to eat. After three minutes, the instant noodles were done. For the first time, Xin Ya felt that even the instant noodles were so fragrant. Xin Ya pressed her palms together. She thanked sister Mao for liking to listen to music when she was bathing. She could finally eat. After Xin Ya finished thanking her, she reached out and picked up the fork on top. However, before she could put the fork down, the instant noodles on the bottom were taken away. Hey, you Cthe rations were taken away? Xin Ya instantly blew up. However, when she turned around, she saw the person standing behind her. No matter how much she blew up, her hair had already subsided. Xin Yas eyes fluttered. Even the little light bulb inside earlier had disappeared. Ye Cong looked down at the steaming instant noodles in his hand. Didnt you hear what I Said? But Im hungry. I havent eaten anything all day.Xin Ya turned around and looked at Ye Cong. Even if I have to lose weight, you have to give me the strength to lose weight.Thest sentence.., xin Ya said it carefully. She didnt dare to say it to him, but she felt sorry for herself. Ye Cong still heard it. He sneered and put the instant noodles on the counter. Then he grabbed Xin YAs wrist and left the supermarket. SighXin ya staggered and looked back at her instant noodles. She was really hungry now. Chapter 2773: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I can afford it

    Chapter 2773: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I can afford it

    Ding junqi felt strange. With Xin Yas personality, she didnt even dare to say anything. How could she offend others? How did you offend teacher?Ding junqi asked curiously. It seemed that they had parted on bad terms, so he didnt have to go over. I said that I shouldnt have changed like that. Then teacher Yu got really angry,Xin ya lowered her head and said in a low voice. Ding junqi chuckled, Its normal for actors to have opinions. Its fine. Ill go over and take a look,Ding junqi said as he walked past Xin ya and left the dormitory. Xin Ya turned around and saw Ding junqi leave. She could not help but say, Why is teacher Ding So Nice? Aiyo, why did you hit me? Before Xin ya could finish her sentence, sister Mao gave her a hard p on the head. Lets see if we can wake you up. No matter how good a person is, they are not yours,sister Mao said as she pushed open the door and let Xin Ya in. Xin Ya rubbed her head and went in. She did not dare to think about it, but was she not allowed to say that she was a good person? She was like her boss. That was simply torture, okay? Teacher Yus ce was close to the directors and she was in her own room at the moment. Ding junqi heard the sound from inside before he even knocked on the door. It seemed that some people came faster than him, so everything he said this morning was for naught. Ye Cong never listened to anyone. Ye Cong turned the phone in his hand, and teacher Yu sat on the sofa opposite him. Teacher Yu had also witnessed what ye Cong had done to Xin Ya that night, but she did not know why this big boss was here. She was a screenwriter and rarely followed the scenes, but it was not as if she had never followed the scenes before. This was the first time she had seen the big boss of a film and televisionpany following her all the way. President Ye, Whats the matter?Seeing that Ye Cong had not spoken, teacher Yu finally spoke. Ye Cong heard teacher Yus words and held the phone in his palm. Teacher Yu, after following the film crew for more than a month, what kind of person do you think Xin ya is? Teacher Yu: I hope that teacher Yu can speak honestly and not be influenced by the rumors in the outside world,ye Cong added before teacher Yu could speak. When teacher Yu heard this, she instinctively suppressed the words that she wanted to say. What kind of person was Xin Ya. Young Lady was not old, but she worked very hard every time she filmed. Even if other people could not win against her, she would apany them and reshoot. She would not say that it was hard or tiring. Teacher Yu liked Lin Zixin, the actress. Moreover, they were in private contact. She knew that Xin Ya existed because of Lin Zixin. I still dont know. is the so-called discussion of the plot actually based on a single word?Ye Cong said as he stood up and looked down at teacher Yu, whose expression changed slightly. Even if an actress gives an opinion, she will be criticized in public? Teacher Yu was not a fool. If she still could not tell what ye Cong was here for, she did not need to be a screenwriter anymore. President Ye, regarding this matter C If this is teacher Yus ability, I think that teacher Yu probably doesnt need to continue to copy the script anymore.After ye Cong said that, he directly walked past teacher Yu and left. Director Ye, are you going to ruin one-third of the movie for an actor?Teacher Yu suddenly asked. Ye Cong turned around and smiled wantonly. Not to mention one-third of the movie, even if this movie never sees the light of day, I can still afford it. Chapter 2774: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: “I’m hungry.”

    Chapter 2774: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Im hungry.

    Teacher Yu looked at the man who went out. It was impossible to say that he did not have a knot in his heart, but this man was just so reckless. who could afford to offend him? Ye Cong went out and happened to meet Ding Junqi who was waiting for him in the corridor outside. Ding junqi looked at Ye Cong who came out. After ye Cong saw him, he directly walked past him and left without saying anything. I say, President Ye.Ding junqi turned to look at the man who passed by him. President Ye, have you really not thought about the consequences of your decision? Ye Cong stopped and looked at Ding junqi. Do you think I Care? Ding Junqi didnt say anything else. It was mainly about Xin Ya. What did he care? He could understand it. When le Tian was ndered, he was also angry, so he understood ye Cong. Xin Ya was so hungry that she could not sleep in the dormitory. She rummaged here and there and found that all the snacks she had brought were gone. Sister Mao was still showering. Xin Ya walked to the bathroom door. Sister Mao? No one paid attention to her. Sister Mao? There was the sound of water. Very good, very good. After Xin ya called out, she turned around carefully and walked towards the door. She opened the door carefully and stepped out. Only after she hadpletely walked out did she close the door in relief. She clearly remembered that Xin Miao had ced a lot of snacks for her when she came. Could it be that sister Mao had thrown them away for her? Forget it, forget it. She had better go to the military supermarket to buy some first. It was snowing outside. Xin Ya tightened her clothes and looked around carefully. Everyone was resting now, so she quickened her pace and walked to the supermarket. The supermarket was still open. Xin Ya was finally relieved. She took a box of instant noodles with a clear goal and asked for some hot water. Are you here to film? I saw you guys over there,sister-inw behind the counter said while pouring hot water for her. Xin Ya nodded and thanked her. She took the bowl of instant noodles and held it in her hand. Can I sit here for a while? Of course. Xin Ya was satisfied. Looking at the instant noodles, she almost put a light bulb in her eyes. Finally, there was something to eat. After three minutes, the instant noodles were done. For the first time, Xin Ya felt that even the instant noodles were so fragrant. Xin Ya pressed her palms together. She thanked sister Mao for liking to listen to music when she was bathing. She could finally eat. After Xin Ya finished thanking her, she reached out and picked up the fork on top. However, before she could put the fork down, the instant noodles on the bottom were taken away. Hey, you Cthe rations were taken away? Xin Ya instantly blew up. However, when she turned around, she saw the person standing behind her. No matter how much she blew up, her hair had already subsided. Xin Yas eyes fluttered. Even the little light bulb inside earlier had disappeared. Ye Cong looked down at the steaming instant noodles in his hand. Didnt you hear what I Said? But Im hungry. I havent eaten anything all day.Xin Ya turned around and looked at Ye Cong. Even if I have to lose weight, you have to give me the strength to lose weight.Thest sentence.., xin Ya said it carefully. She didnt dare to say it to him, but she felt sorry for herself. Ye Cong still heard it. He sneered and put the instant noodles on the counter. Then he grabbed Xin YAs wrist and left the supermarket. SighXin ya staggered and looked back at her instant noodles. She was really hungry now. Chapter 2775: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: inexplicably cute Translation

    Chapter 2775: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: inexplicably cute Trantion

    Ye Cong dragged Xin ya away from the supermarket until they reached an empty corner before letting her go. Xin Ya Sighed and immediately squatted down on the ground. She reached out to pick up the snowkes on the ground, wanting to eat them. Ye Cong looked down at the person who had curled up into a circle of mud and suddenly felt a little soft-hearted. But when he thought of this girls words, his expression instantly changed. If you dont go back and rest, do you want to Skip Work Tomorrow? Xin Ya raised her head and looked at Ye Cong fiercely, but in the end, she realized that the only thing that hurt was her own eyes. Forget it, forget it. She was a good-tempered youngdy from the countryside. She wouldnt stoop to the level of city people like them. She would just go back and sleep. When she fell asleep, she wouldnt be hungry anymore. Xin Ya got up, rubbed her stomach and left. Her instant noodles were just as pitiful as hers. Ye Cong watched Xin ya leave and did not miss her little trick. After Xin Ya returned, sister Mao had already finished bathing and was waiting for her. Seeing that Xin ya still came back listlessly, he knew that she definitely did not find anything to eat. What did you do? Just now, President Ye came to look for you,sister Mao asked with a frown. I know. The boss has already found me.Xin Ya walked to the side of the bed weakly andid down on the hard military bed. Sister Mao could not understand what their big boss was trying to do. Oh right, the director just told me that teacher Yu will no longer be the screenwriter of this drama from Tomorrow onwards. What?Xin Ya suddenly stood up and turned to look at sister Mao. Teacher Ding is that amazing? Teacher Ding seemed to have said that she was going to look for teacher Yu. Could it be because of her? As expected, the person who treated others the best was teacher Ding. Sister Mao: From a professionals point of view, this matter was definitely not done by Ding junqi. Xin Yay down again. If only boss was half as kind as teacher Ding. Unfortunately, this was impossible. Dont say bad things about CEO Ye. Isnt the lesson this time enough?Sister Mao said as she sat down opposite her. Im telling the truth,Xin YA said as she sat up excitedly. I just feel that the boss is deliberately targeting me. At home C Huh? When I was in B City, he often gave me trouble. Yes, when I was in B city,Xin ya said as she stood up with a guilty conscience and went to the bathroom. At Home? Sister Mao looked in the direction Xin ya left. If she remembered correctly, Xin Ya and the boss seemed to live in the same neighborhood. Furthermore, the boss would not let her pick up Xin ya at home every time. Could it be that the two of them were living together? After Xin Ya entered the bathroom, she forcefully exhaled and patted her chest. She was scared to death. If sister Mao found out that she was living with her boss, sister Mao would definitely kill her. Xin Ya looked at herself in the mirror and endured. She would have food the next day. Sister Mao was thinking outside when there was a knock on the door. Sister Mao got up and opened the door. President Ye? Ye Cong nodded slightly and handed the bag to sister Mao before turning around and leaving. Sister Mao: The Big Boss was acting like this, and she felt inexplicably cute. He was the one who wanted people to lose weight, and he was the one who came to deliver food in the middle of the night. Sigh Csister Mao suddenly thought of teacher Yus matter, but before she could say anything, Ye Cong had already returned to his room. Due to teachers withdrawal, the progress was temporarily put on hold. However, the filming time for the troops was only three months. Yu Jiangqing said that it was impossible for them to be dyed. After New Years day, the temperature dropped like it was going to die. The coldest time had already reached minus ten degrees Celsius. Without the scriptwriter, the script reached another level. The people in the production team were also helpless. However, everyone knew that this was the big bossintention. No one dared to say anything. Chapter 2776: Fried bean sprouts with chives: “Is this sprout from Elm Wood?”?

    Chapter 2776: Fried bean sprouts with chives: Is this sprout from Elm Wood??

    Xin Ya was secretly annoyed. Did she talk too much before? Otherwise, teacher Yu wouldnt have left. Sister Mao said that if she dyed it for a day, she would burn the funds for another day. Although President Ye was rich, he couldnt afford to burn the time like this. Lin Zixin maintained a sarcastic attitude towards Xin Ya. Xin Ya followed sister Maos words and ignored her. Xin Ya was walking around the army in boredom when she coincidentally saw Yu Jiangqing who was standing with Ye Cong. These two people? From time to time, small soldiers passed by on both sides of the road saluted Yu Jiangqing. She knew this man, the bridegroom that day. I say, you have so much money that you have no ce to spend it. Why are you here to give me money? There is at most one and a half months before you guys leave,Yu Jiangqing said indifferently. I say, your wife is back?Ye Cong put his hands in his pockets and said with a hint of sarcasm. Thats still better than some people who havent caught up yet.They were even better at hurting each other. Havent caught up yet? Xin Ya couldnt help but hide back. No wonder she had such a bad temper. It turned out that the girl she liked didnt catch up. For such a stingy person, no one would be blind to fancy him. You really cant dy? Do you think the army is your home?? Get lost when the contract reaches its end. Im not a ce for you to give gifts to beauties. If you really have the money, you can stay here and wait for the contract to expire. Otherwise, hurry up and leave. A gift from a beauty? Could it be that Ye Cong liked Lin Zixin? Xin Ya curled her lips slightly. These two people were quitepatible. One had a vicious tongue, while the other was evil. After Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and looked at Ye Cong again, Theres one more thing. He didnt cooperate with Yu Shaoqing regarding the beasts that you told me about previously. Furthermore, Yu Shaoqing said that he has already returned to City B. So What? He wont do anything to me.It was ye Congs way of handling matters that had nothing to do with him. Do you think Ill tell you if it has nothing to do with you? Young Man, the pyramid is only so big, and your name is still on it. You should know how many people youve blocked trying to climb up the pyramid. Ye Congs ears twitched, and his expression turned cold. You talk a lot? Yu Jiangqing looked in Xin yas direction, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he turned around and left. Xin Ya couldnt help but scratch her head. What did he mean by that? After Yu Jiangqing left, Ye Cong put his hands behind his back. When did you learn to eavesdrop on others? Xin Ya: Xin Ya came out from the side. Who eavesdropped? Im just out for a walk. There are no rules on the road for you guys. Hey, sharp-tongued.Ye Cong took a few steps forward and lowered his head to look at the girl who was dodging his gaze. I said, what did you hear? Xin Ya Thought for a moment and looked around. Then, she moved closer to Ye Cong and said mysteriously, So you like Lin Zixin? He likes Lin Zixin? Was this womans head made of wood? Is that why youve been so fierce to me? Is it because you didnt catch up with Lin Zixin?Xin Ya said with a hint of disdain, How can the boss be so unfair? Ye Cong instantly felt a toothache and was angry. Xin Ya, is your bud made of wood?Ye Cong said with a sneer and directly walked past her. After a few steps, he suddenly came back and grabbed Xin YAs cor and walked back. Chapter 2780: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: boss, don’t ask so many questions

    Chapter 2780: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: boss, dont ask so many questions

    After taking the room card, Xin Ya followed ye Cong back to her room. To put it bluntly, a luxurious suite was a presidential suite. Sleeping in the living room was no problem. Xin Ya entered the room. The heating inside finally brought people back to life. Go and get the water. I want to take a shower,ye Cong took off his coat and said directly. OH.Xin Ya curled her lips slightly and turned to go to the bathroom to get the water. Ye Cong threw his jacket on the sofa and followed Xin ya to the bathroom. He watched her squat down and wipe the bathtub. The corner of her lips curled up slightly with a gentleness that others could not see. Ye Cong especially liked to bully Xin ya, especially when he saw how she dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up. Hey, boss, I just CXin ya thought and suddenly turned to look at Ye Cong. The smile on Ye Congs face instantly disappeared, as if he had never smiled before. Xin Ya: Was she mistaken just now? It seemed so. How could someone like her boss smile at her? I just want to ask, what exactly are we doing here?Xin Ya said as she turned back to put down the water for the bathtub and then continued to do so. Boss, dont ask so many questions. Those who dont listen will be sold,ye Cong said as he turned around and walked out. Xin Ya turned around and made a face at his back. Who would have thought that ye Cong would suddenly turn around and look at her as if he was telepathic. Xin Ya blinked and continued to blink. The face that changed from a face to a smile was a little harsh. Ye Cong sneered and turned around to leave. Xin Ya reached out and patted her chest. It was said that Ye Cong was going to be thirty this year. A thirty-year-old man really couldnt afford to be hurt. Ye Cong was taking a shower while Xin ya was outside holding her phone to read her favorite authorstest update. She also saw the authors Weibo and saw her reply that the film and television series had been suspended due to an internal issue, however, she would definitely not stop filming so that everyone could rest assured. Furthermore, she was not a screenwriter, so she did not know the current filming process and the content was not very clear, so everyone did not need to ask her in private messages. Sister Mao was in charge of Xin Yas Weibo. Because sister Mao was afraid that Xin Ya would post something wrong, she did not allow Xin ya to post her own Weibo. Xin Ya had an alternate ount that even sister Mao did not know about. There were not many fans on it, so it could be considered her own little world. [ all the other children have gone home: I hope that Da Da is the scriptwriter himself. This way, no one will change da DAs thoughts at will. ] Xin Ya held her chin and replied with this sentence. She often used her alternate ount to reply to the author, but basically, it wouldnt be seen. The author had over 400,000 fans, which was quite a lot among the authors, every time she posted, there would be around 1,000 to 2,000 replies. Basically, no one would notice her. [ Jiang Yang Grand Thief (pure fiction) :@all the other children have gone home. hahahaha, the children who have been sold cant help themselves. ] Eh? Xin Ya rubbed her eyes and looked at the reply. She was sure that the author had replied to her. She screamed and ran to the bathroom door, mming the door hard, Boss, boss, the author has replied to me. The author has replied to me. Xin Ya was still shouting when the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open. The man inside instantly appeared in front of her. The mans upper body was still covered in water droplets, and this handsome maning out of the shower made it hard for her to shift her gaze. Xin Ya: Gulp, Gulp Fair skin, tight muscles, and that devilish face. Xin Yas feet took root. She swore that she really wanted to turn around at this moment, she swore. Chapter 2778: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’ll sell you

    Chapter 2778: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Ill sell you

    In order to prevent a car ident from happening, Ye Cong decisively parked the car by the roadside. Xin Ya did not understand and turned to look at Ye Cong. Whats Wrong? Ye Cong gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands as if he was trying to suppress his emotions. Who told you that teacher Yu left in anger when Ding Junqi sought justice for you? Xin Ya looked up and down at this man who seemed to have been angered beyond recognition. She had no idea what was wrong with him this time. Ye Cong took a deep breath. Xin YAs gaze was too direct. Forget it, forget it. What was the point of arguing with such a retard? Ye Cong thought about it and started the car again. Xin Ya did not understand. Could it be that because Lin Zixin did not like her, Ye Cong did not like her as well? Boss, do you always make things difficult for me because teacher Lin has a problem with me?Xin Ya didnt ask and felt ufortable. Shut up. Ill throw you out if you speak again.Ye Cong red at a certain someone. Xin Ya silently retracted half of her body. It was so cold outside. She didnt want to challenge the Bosss perverted personality. Xin Ya became obedient, and the car quieted down. After the New Year holiday, there were fewer cars on the highway, and not a single one could be seen from afar. Xin Ya was bored, so she slowly leaned against the passenger seat and fell asleep. Ye Cong turned to look at the sleeping person and slowed down the car. He lowered the back of the passenger seat a little and covered her with a nket. Sure enough, its cuter when youre asleep. Xin Ya, who was asleep, had no idea what had happened. In her dreams, it was all about the oppressed movie plot. That man was poisonous. After covering Xin ya with a nket, ye Cong continued to drive. After his phone rang, he immediately turned on his Bluetooth. President Ye, Ive found the person youre looking for. Ive sent the address to your phone. Okay, I got it,Ye Cong said as he pressed the Bluetooth button and opened the text message page on his phone. He saw the address of the author of the book. At the same time, it was also the author she liked. Xin Ya woke up from her sleep. It was already early in the evening outside. Where is this?Xin Ya stretched her body and yawned as she looked at the man who had already driven the car to the parking lot. Ill sell you,Ye Cong said as he directly pushed open the car door and got out. The temperature outside was too low. Coupled with Ye Congs words just now, Xin YA instantly woke up. Sell? Sell Her? Xin Ya hurriedly opened the car door and got out. Ignoring the low temperature, she chased after her. Boss, Boss, you drove all day just to sell me? Havent you heard of it? If you lose a child, youll lose it far away. Youre afraid that the child will remember the way home,Ye Cong said as he turned to look at Xin Ya, who had suddenly stopped in her tracks. Xin Ya: Wasnt this boss too petty? Gulp She shouldnt have followed this petty man out. Look, she was out of luck. Moreover, what kind of lousy ce was this? It was even colder than Lin City. Boss, boss, Im not famous. Really, you, you, its useless even if you sell me. Moreover, no one is willing to have unspoken rules like me, right?Xin Ya pretended to smile, but she didnt dare to run away. She was unfamiliar with this ce. Ye Cong looked at her frightened appearance and his mood was inexplicably good. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. Sigh C Xin Ya looked around and hurriedly followed. Ye Cong reached out and pressed the elevator button. Xin Ya carefully looked around and asked, Where is this ce? Ye Cong slightly bent over and approached Xin ya from a certain distance. He whispered something into her ear. Chapter 2779: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: this is self-awareness

    Chapter 2779: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: this is self-awareness

    Have you read any underworld novels? Do you know what I used to do? Xin Ya: [ the pyramid is only so big, and your name is still hanging on it. You should know how many people you have blocked from climbing up the pyramid. ] Xin Ya subconsciously took a few steps back. What did that brigademander mean by what he said to her? What Pyramid? And the underworld novel? Looking at the frightened people, Ye Congs mood became even better. After the elevator arrived, he directly walked in and looked at Xin Ya who was standing outside. Why arent youing in? Are you waiting to be captured and sold? Xin Yas body trembled and she hurriedly followed him in. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed ye Congs arm. Boss, boss, youre so good. You Wont leave me alone, right? Ye Cong reached out and pressed the third floor. He nced at Xin Ya, who was smiling apologetically at him. Im not as good as your teacher Ding? No, no, no, no. Boss, youre much better than teacher Ding. Really, really,xin ya said obsequiously. When the elevator reached the third floor, Ye Cong was the first to go out, and Xin Ya followed suit. The third floor was the front desk of the hotel, which was used to check in. Ye Cong was handsome to begin with, so when he went over to stand there, thedy at the front desk hurriedly stood up to greet him. Two C One room, one room.Xin Ya hurriedly put her ID card on the table, then decisively pulled out ye Congs wallet and put the ID card inside on the table as well. Two rooms. What if this person ran away in the middle of the night? As for how skilled she was at holding her wallet, it was all thanks to when they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Xin Yas wallet was inexplicably nowhere to be found, and when she paid, she could only look for ye Cong. This grandpa was extraordinarilyzy.., every time, Xin Ya would go to him to get her wallet. Ye Cong pressed one hand on the counter and looked at the woman who was smiling at him to curry favor. As expected, this woman needed to be intimidated. Wasnt she much more obedient this way? Do you want a standard room or a luxurious suite for one room? Standard room, the kind with two beds. Thank you,Xin ya hurriedly said. Ye Congs finger was on the table, and he looked at Xin ya without changing his expression. You want me to stay in the standard room above the pyramid?Every Time Ye Cong said a word, he would hit the table. The pattern made peoples hearts tremble. Xin Ya: Xin Ya rolled her eyes, thinking that she was not the one who paid for the room. At most, she would sleep on the sofa. She thought about it and changed her mind. Then Ill stay in the luxury suite. How long will you be staying? Xin Ya looked at Ye Cong. She didnt even know why she was here? Three days,ye Cong said. The receptionist quickly helped them check in. A total of 12,000. Do you want to pay by card or cash? 12,000? Three Days? Xin Ya felt her heart ache no matter how she looked at it. Pay by card,xin YA said. She instinctively took out a card from ye Congs wallet and handed it to the receptionist. Ye Cong looked down. This kind of self-awareness was very good. The receptionist paused for a moment. This was a six-star hotel, and there were many rich people here. However, she had never seen many people who could give their wallets to a woman and let a woman swipe their bank card. Moreover, this handsome man was smiling at the youngdy. Even her aunts heart could not stand it. Xin Ya was chattering as she entered the password. A prodigal child was a prodigal child. Ten thousand was enough for her to spend for a year. What are you talking about?Ye Cong looked down at a certain chattering little woman. Xin Ya hurriedly shut her mouth and looked up at him with a smile. Nothing, nothing. Chapter 2780: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: boss, don’t ask so many questions

    Chapter 2780: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: boss, dont ask so many questions

    After taking the room card, Xin Ya followed ye Cong back to her room. To put it bluntly, a luxurious suite was a presidential suite. Sleeping in the living room was no problem. Xin Ya entered the room. The heating inside finally brought people back to life. Go and get the water. I want to take a shower,ye Cong took off his coat and said directly. OH.Xin Ya curled her lips slightly and turned to go to the bathroom to get the water. Ye Cong threw his jacket on the sofa and followed Xin ya to the bathroom. He watched her squat down and wipe the bathtub. The corner of her lips curled up slightly with a gentleness that others could not see. Ye Cong especially liked to bully Xin ya, especially when he saw how she dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up. Hey, boss, I just CXin ya thought and suddenly turned to look at Ye Cong. The smile on Ye Congs face instantly disappeared, as if he had never smiled before. Xin Ya: Was she mistaken just now? It seemed so. How could someone like her boss smile at her? I just want to ask, what exactly are we doing here?Xin Ya said as she turned back to put down the water for the bathtub and then continued to do so. Boss, dont ask so many questions. Those who dont listen will be sold,ye Cong said as he turned around and walked out. Xin Ya turned around and made a face at his back. Who would have thought that ye Cong would suddenly turn around and look at her as if he was telepathic. Xin Ya blinked and continued to blink. The face that changed from a face to a smile was a little harsh. Ye Cong sneered and turned around to leave. Xin Ya reached out and patted her chest. It was said that Ye Cong was going to be thirty this year. A thirty-year-old man really couldnt afford to be hurt. Ye Cong was taking a shower while Xin ya was outside holding her phone to read her favorite authorstest update. She also saw the authors Weibo and saw her reply that the film and television series had been suspended due to an internal issue, however, she would definitely not stop filming so that everyone could rest assured. Furthermore, she was not a screenwriter, so she did not know the current filming process and the content was not very clear, so everyone did not need to ask her in private messages. Sister Mao was in charge of Xin Yas Weibo. Because sister Mao was afraid that Xin Ya would post something wrong, she did not allow Xin ya to post her own Weibo. Xin Ya had an alternate ount that even sister Mao did not know about. There were not many fans on it, so it could be considered her own little world. [ all the other children have gone home: I hope that Da Da is the scriptwriter himself. This way, no one will change da DAs thoughts at will. ] Xin Ya held her chin and replied with this sentence. She often used her alternate ount to reply to the author, but basically, it wouldnt be seen. The author had over 400,000 fans, which was quite a lot among the authors, every time she posted, there would be around 1,000 to 2,000 replies. Basically, no one would notice her. [ Jiang Yang Grand Thief (pure fiction) :@all the other children have gone home. hahahaha, the children who have been sold cant help themselves. ] Eh? Xin Ya rubbed her eyes and looked at the reply. She was sure that the author had replied to her. She screamed and ran to the bathroom door, mming the door hard, Boss, boss, the author has replied to me. The author has replied to me. Xin Ya was still shouting when the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open. The man inside instantly appeared in front of her. The mans upper body was still covered in water droplets, and this handsome maning out of the shower made it hard for her to shift her gaze. Xin Ya: Gulp, Gulp Fair skin, tight muscles, and that devilish face. Xin Yas feet took root. She swore that she really wanted to turn around at this moment, she swore. Chapter 2781: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the weather is dry

    Chapter 2781: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the weather is dry

    Have you seen enough?Ye Cong leaned against the bathroom door, very satisfied with Xin Yas reaction. Xin Ya suddenly turned around. At this moment, she didnt even dare to breathe. Not to mention frying eggs on her face, even a little oil would make her roll up. Wasnt this figure a little too good? Wasnt he a big shot in the underworld? Xin Ya reached out and patted her face. She couldnt think anymore. As she patted her face, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She reached out and touched her nose. What she saw was a fiery red. She, she, she, she, she, she.. Did she get a nosebleed from looking at Ye Congs body? Moreover, there was a lot of nosebleeds. Xin Ya suddenly reached out and covered her nose. The weather was dry, but the weather was dry. Xin Yaforted herself. She turned around and pushed ye Cong out before running into the bathroom. Hey Cye Cong was pushed, and when he saw the blood on his arm stop for a moment, his expression instantly changed. He turned around and followed her into the bathroom. Whats Wrong? AH donte in.Xin Ya jumped inside and shouted. She turned on the tap and was about to wash off the nosebleed that was flowing out. However, her shout did not stop ye Cong froming in. After he came in, Ye Cong reached out and grabbed her wrist. Let me see, where are you hurt? Xin Ya wanted to push him, but ye Cong had already reached out and washed her nose. Raise your head. Xin Ya instinctively listened to his orders, but when she raised her head, she saw ye Cong lowering his head and carefully cleaning her nose. Plop Her heartbeat was a little abnormal. Ye Cong looked very serious. After cleaning her nose, he reached out for a towel and wiped the water off the tip of her nose. I said C I, I, Ill do it myself.Xin Ya snatched the towel and quickly ran away from him. A handsome man was too dangerous, too dangerous. Ye Cong instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist. However, a thought shed through his mind. He turned around and walked towards Xin ya step by step. Xin Ya: Her arm was being pulled by someone and she couldnt run away even if she wanted to. She could only retreat step by step. You, you, what are you doing? The bathroom wasnt big to begin with, so Xin ya was quickly forced into a corner. So, the nosebleed is because of Me? Th-th-thats not it. God, God!Xin Ya stammered. She didnt know where her strength came from, but she suddenly pushed ye Cong away and quickly ran out. Ye Cong was pushed a bit, not to be pushed away, but in order to avoid the tragedy of her being burned to death, he still kindly took a step back, that face, simply red as a soldering iron. Xin Ya ran to the living room, directly lying on the sofa with a pillow to cover his head, simply can not be more embarrassing. And that guy was so gentle, it was a foul, okay? Ye Cong came out of the bathroom and saw the person lying on the sofa facing the back of the sofa and even using a pillow to cover her head. Why was she so shy? Little Douya C Im dead, Im dead. Dont call me.Xin Yas muffled voice came out. Your phone is ringing. Dont call me.Xin Ya didnt really want to pick up the phone. Ye Cong picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. He answered the call. Weier. Ye Cong?Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but her tone changed. Why are you with Xin Ya at this time of Night? Xin Ya heard ye Congs words and grabbed the phone. Chapter 2786: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: the look in your eyes is like dog food

    Chapter 2786: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: the look in your eyes is like dog food

    Xin Ya had never known about the author, Da Da. She would do whatever ye Cong brought her to do. She had been with Ye Cong for more than a year, so she could not understand ye Cong better. He would not really sell her anyway. Even though the author had sold the movie rights, he still lived in a rented house. It was a two-bedroom house, not big, but itpletely fit the identity of an inte addict girl. The living room was not very tidy, the messy books were on the floor or on the table. The authors original name was Mei Xinlin. She was a very cute and cute girl. She was about 1.5 meters tall and had a baby face. It was said that she was 25 years old this year, but she looked like she was about 15 years old. Mei Xinlin opened the door and saw the people outside. The woman was wearing sunsses. The man had just taken off his sunsses. That face was even more illegal than her heartthrob, best actor Ding. You, who are you looking for? Miss Mei, the author of XX Eagle XX. Ah?Xin Ya sounded more excited than Mei Xinlin. She suddenly reached out and grabbed ye Congs wrist. Who did you say she was? Although Mei Xinlin didnt know who they were, she still had to recognize her own child. Hello, Im Ye Cong.Ye Cong was the first to reach out. If Mei Xinlin didnt know who ye Cong was before yesterday, it was impossible for her not to know afterst night. President Ye!Mei Xinlin was excited. Theizens really didnt lie to me. This president ye was really handsome. Since this was president ye, then the person beside him should be xin ya. President Ye, new teacher, pleasee in.Mei Xinlin said as she excitedly weed her childs new parents into the door. Mei Xinlin awkwardly tidied up the slightly messy room. After inviting them to sit down, she went to the kitchen to pour water and ced it on the table. Why are President Ye and new teacher here? Xin Ya was still in a state of excitement. If it wasnt for Ye Cong suppressing her, she wouldnt know what would have happened to her. Xin Ya took off her sunsses, revealing her small face. Her big eyes were shining when she looked at Mei Xinlin. Teacher Mei should know about the temporary suspension of the TV series, right?Ye Cong went straight to the point. Mei Xinlin nodded. This matter was so big on the inte. Of course she knew. Teacher Mei, Im sorry. The main reason is Cbefore Xinye could finish her words, Ye Cong gave her a look. She lowered her head and didnt dare to say anything. Mei Xinlin looked at the two of them and felt that director yes warning eyes were filled with dog food. This matter is mainly because teacher Yu has some ideas in the script, but we feel that its better for the original author to be the scapegoat. I wonder if teacher Mei is interested in taking over the screenwriter for this drama. After ye Cong finished speaking, not only was Mei xinlin shocked, even Xin Ya was shocked. So, Ye Cong brought her here to invite Mei Xinlin to be a screenwriter? The original author would be a screenwriter, so it would be better to restore a book. Me?Mei Xinlin never thought that the president of apany woulde to look for her personally. He even asked her to personally take care of the child she sold. But I dont know how to write a screenwriter.Writing a book and screenwriting seemed to be telling a story, in fact, it was much worse. Teacher Mei can rest assured on this point. There will be other screenwriters on the set who can help teacher Mei. Now, it depends on whether teacher Mei is willing or not,ye Cong said without batting an eyelid, as if he did not intend to return empty-handed. Chapter 2783: Fried bean sprouts with green onions: the person on top of the heart

    Chapter 2783: Fried bean sprouts with green onions: the person on top of the heart

    After the official website was posted, the actors of Xin ye film and Television also forwarded their bosss words, each and every one of them indicating that there was no unspoken rule! It was just that whether some people were sincere or not, there was no way to know. [ Im ying with My Phone: Oh My God, has the big boss behind Xin Ye personally appeared on stage? ]? Dating is not as good as sucking cats: Xin Ye film and television, Xin Ya, Ye Cong, I seem to have discovered an incredible problem. Dont run, Big Pig Trotter: My Cousin works as an actors assistant at Xin Ya and said that she has seen president ye before. Compared to best actor Ding, he is on a whole new level. Oh My God, he wants to debut. Little sister is having a spiritual cultivation today: no pictures, no truth. There are no pictures on the Inte. ] Xin Ya was lying on the sofa with her phone in her hands, scrolling through Weibo. She did not expect that this Weibo post would make the headlines in less than half an hour. Xin Ya suddenly sat up, and even the quilt on her body slid down. Ye Cong was speaking up for her? Xin Ya turned around and looked at the tightly shut bedroom door. Although ye Cong often bullied her and even let her sleep on the sofa at this time, he was still very good to her. He would help her vent her anger when she was bullied, he would help her take care of her funeral when she got into trouble, and he would help her stand up when she was scolded. However, after Ye Cong posted on Weibo, the haters immediately started to fight back. They found the news about Xin Ya and Ye Cong, saying that Xin Ya was the Iron Hammer of the unspoken rules. [ goddess Zixin is cute: she has an ugly 13-year-old face, and she even fought with our goddess Zixin for resources. If she didnt climb into a mans bed herself, who would believe it? ]? Little Fairy Zixin: a shameless person is invincible in the world. If you want to be famous, just spread your legs. B * TCH, b * TCH, b * Tch. ] Naturally, even if they were scolding Xin ya, no one dared to openly bring Gu Juexi and ye Cong along. After all, these so-called narrow-minded keyboard users liked to bully the weak and fear the strong. Xin Ya used her alternate ount to look at those Weibo posts that were defaming her. She found a screenshot that said that Iron Hammers Weibo post was an alternate ount called did the B * Tch get out of the entertainment industry today?. Xin Ya knew that she should not have read it, but she still read it. Most of the people below were scolding her. There were also fans who spoke up for her, but they were scolded even more miserably. Ding junqi knew that the news was because Yu Dong had sent him a message asking him what was going on? After Ding Junqi saw the news, he asked Yu Dong to contact sister Mao first. He would do the rest. This Ye Cong was a ticking time bomb. He coulde out and explode at any time. Ding junqi got up in the middle of the night and knocked on Lin Zixins door. Lin Zixin only came out after a while, as if she had just woken up. Its sote? Whats the matter?Lin Zixin said indifferently. Youd better take a look at tonights Weibo. Zixin, I understand your temper. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been the first to sign the contract at the beginning of thepany. Dont ruin yourself because of your fans,Ding Junqi said straightforwardly. Lin Zixins expression changed slightly. Of course, she knew that Weibo had made such a big fuss, but she had no intention of interfering. Who exactly is this xin ya? Just because shes a servant of master Gus family, are you guys just going to praise her like that?Lin Zixin mocked. Other than being someone that Mrs. Gu cares about, shes also ye Congs sweetheart. Shes his sweetheart, not just for fun. Zixin, you know very well what the current environment is like. There are still unspoken rules everywhere. However, as long as youre in New Ye, New Ye can guarantee that you wont need to use unspoken rules to receive the scenes. I might as well tell you that the two words new yeare the surnames of Xin Ya and Ye Cong. You should be able to see clearly which is more important,Ding JUNQI said, he turned and walked away. He knew that no one was asleep, and that was for everyone to hear. Chapter 2784: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: speak up for her Translation

    Chapter 2784: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: speak up for her Trantion

    Lin Zixin was not a fool. Furthermore, she had gone through many detours to get to where she was today. It was a fact that Xinye did not have any unspoken rules. If an actress took the initiative to get unspoken rules for her role, she would also be terminated, this was the reason why they wanted to stay in Xinye. The path of an actress was not easy to walk, especially for those who did not have a background. Therefore, Lin Zixin knew what she had to do. After returning to her room, Lin Zixin thought for a while and decided to edit a Weibo post. She also released a video that she had shot a few days ago. [ Lin Zixin:@xin ya, a very hardworking youngdy. She apanied me to soak in ice water for a day in minus ten degrees Celsius and called for you. [ video ] Lin Zixin posted on Weibo and was quickly trending. Some people asked the keyboard to be a little nicer, while others felt that Lin Zixin was forced to post this Weibo post and continue to scold Xin Ya. Anyway, when trolls wanted to be ck, they could always find a reason. Xin Ya did not expect Lin Zixin to post on Weibo for her. When she saw it, she was equally shocked. She hurriedly got up from the sofa and knocked on the bedroom door. Boss, boss, are you asleep? Xin Ya was still knocking when the door was suddenly pulled open. The Man in a nightgown looked at Xin Ya who was still raising her hand to knock on the door. Why are you knocking so loudly? Am I a dead person? Xin Ya suddenly retracted her hand and gave him a silly smile. She ced the phone in front of him. Teacher Lin has spoken up for me. I didnt expect teacher Lin to speak up for me. One had to know that Lin Zixin was the only person in the entire production team who targeted her the most. Ye Cong nced at herzily. wasnt he the first one to speak up for her? Was this woman blind? She only saw Lin Zixin? As expected, she was an ingrate who couldnt be raised properly. The excited Xin yapletely didnt notice ye Congs displeasure. She was still looking at the phone. I knew that teacher Dings judgment wouldnt be wrong. He was the one who found teacher Lin, so C Bang C The door was mercilessly closed. Xin Ya: Why was he so angry? Ye Cong closed the door to prevent himself from punching her. When that time came, he would still be the one feeling sorry for her. How could he be blind enough to fall for such an idiot? Xin YAs excitement disappeared because of ye Congs action of closing the door. He was indeed a temperamental big boss. Those who said that Ye Cong liked her were all blind, right? Moreover, wasnt she praising teacher Lin? Didnt this person like teacher Lin? She was even praising his sweetheart. Sigh, the bosss thoughts were really hard to guess. Xin Ya thought about it and silently returned to the sofa to continue scrolling through Weibo. Then, she realized that the author had actually replied to her. [ Jiang Yang Thief:@all the other children have gone home. Sigh, you mean that neer? Ive been scrolling through Weibo. There seems to be quite a lot of negative news about her, but I like Lin Zixin very much. ] Xin Ya: If it was teacher Lin acting as the female lead, there might not be so many problems. [ Jiang Yang Burr:@xinyes official website, # XX Eagle XX TV drama # after seeing teacher Lins clip, little sister is really hard-working. Although I dont know little sister, Ive seen President Gus movies. Little Sister is verypatible with the female lead in my book. ]. [ her real name is goddess pick Lin, whichpletely fits my heartthrob of Miss Enron. The main point is to give my idol best actor Ding a call. I really like the casting this time. Please be patient and wait for the TV series to be released. ] Chapter 2785: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: Gu Juexi actually ate it?

    Chapter 2785: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: Gu Juexi actually ate it?

    Xin Ya, who was originally unhappy, was not unhappy at all. At least the people she liked were speaking up for her. So why should she be sad for those who did not know her, and the people she did not know? Xin Ya thought about it and used her alternate ount to give Jiang Yang the thumbs up. Then, she put down her phone and nned to sleep. Even in her sleep, she could rx andugh out loud. Look, there were still a lot of people who liked her. However, Xin Ya had not slept for long when the person who was so angry that he could not sleep directly came out and pulled her quilt away. Then, he unceremoniously grabbed her baby-fat face and pulled her up. AH C Xin Yas face was pulled, and she woke up because of the pain. She saw Ye Cong standing at the side of the sofa looking down at her. What are you doing?Xin Ya rubbed her face and looked at the man who pushed her away and sat down. Im hungry. Go make some food. Xin Ya: Xin Ya looked up at her watch. It was 1:30 in the morning. was he hungry? Ye Cong leaned against the sofa like a grandpa. Seeing Xin YAs confused look, the anger in his heart finally subsided a little. Boss, now?Xin Ya felt that her bosstorture methods were getting more and more bizarre. I was the one who drove the whole day. You were the one who caused the trouble,ye Cong said slowly. Xin Ya got up with a guilty conscience. The presidential suite had its own kitchen. Moreover, the hotel would provide new ingredients in the fridge every morning. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya who got up and went to the kitchen with a faint smile. Didnt the little girl think that Ding Junqi was good? Ding junqi could not eat the food that she cooked. Ye Cong suddenly thought of something and got up to follow her. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched Xin Ya Cook. You used to cook in the Gu family too? Gu Juexi had eaten before? Angry! No, when I was in the Gu family, the one who cooked was Auntie Qian. I was only in charge of helping out. Young master liked to eat Auntie Qians food, but Auntie Qian did not let us do it. I was afraid that it would not suit young masters Appetite,Xin ya said as she picked up the ingredients. The feeling of anger instantly disappeared. Very good, very good. Xin Ya thought about it. She only wanted to make tomato and egg noodles in the middle of the night. It was convenient, quick, and filling. Perhaps it was because Ye Cong was inexplicably happy, so he didnt care what she made. After making the egg noodles, xin ya took it out and ate it with Ye Cong. It seemed that she was also the one who hadnt eaten anything for a day. However, Xin Ya was still carefully looking at ye Cong while eating. Seeing that Ye Cong had no intention of telling her to lose weight, she began to eat without worry. It was just that she felt that ye Cong was quite sick. When he asked her to cook, he was still fierce and fierce. Now, she was in a good mood. She could not understand this kind of person with a strange temper. After eating, Ye Cong finally stopped and went to sleep. Xin Ya directly fell asleep on the sofa. She was already sleepy to death. The next day, the sun shone through the curtains and filled the entire room. When Xin ya woke up, Ye Cong was standing in front of her. Xin Ya: Fortunately, she was already used to this pervert. Get up and Cook. Xin Ya let out a low cry and got up to go to the bathroom. This person only knew how to eat all day long. He was not afraid of dying from overeating. What are you babbling about?Ye Cong sat down and turned to look at the person who was babbling about going to the bathroom. No,xin YA denied as she entered the bathroom. Ye Cong snickered and reached for the phone on the table to see how the news was progressing. Chapter 2786: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: the look in your eyes is like dog food

    Chapter 2786: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: the look in your eyes is like dog food

    Xin Ya had never known about the author, Da Da. She would do whatever ye Cong brought her to do. She had been with Ye Cong for more than a year, so she could not understand ye Cong better. He would not really sell her anyway. Even though the author had sold the movie rights, he still lived in a rented house. It was a two-bedroom house, not big, but itpletely fit the identity of an inte addict girl. The living room was not very tidy, the messy books were on the floor or on the table. The authors original name was Mei Xinlin. She was a very cute and cute girl. She was about 1.5 meters tall and had a baby face. It was said that she was 25 years old this year, but she looked like she was about 15 years old. Mei Xinlin opened the door and saw the people outside. The woman was wearing sunsses. The man had just taken off his sunsses. That face was even more illegal than her heartthrob, best actor Ding. You, who are you looking for? Miss Mei, the author of XX Eagle XX. Ah?Xin Ya sounded more excited than Mei Xinlin. She suddenly reached out and grabbed ye Congs wrist. Who did you say she was? Although Mei Xinlin didnt know who they were, she still had to recognize her own child. Hello, Im Ye Cong.Ye Cong was the first to reach out. If Mei Xinlin didnt know who ye Cong was before yesterday, it was impossible for her not to know afterst night. President Ye!Mei Xinlin was excited. Theizens really didnt lie to me. This president ye was really handsome. Since this was president ye, then the person beside him should be xin ya. President Ye, new teacher, pleasee in.Mei Xinlin said as she excitedly weed her childs new parents into the door. Mei Xinlin awkwardly tidied up the slightly messy room. After inviting them to sit down, she went to the kitchen to pour water and ced it on the table. Why are President Ye and new teacher here? Xin Ya was still in a state of excitement. If it wasnt for Ye Cong suppressing her, she wouldnt know what would have happened to her. Xin Ya took off her sunsses, revealing her small face. Her big eyes were shining when she looked at Mei Xinlin. Teacher Mei should know about the temporary suspension of the TV series, right?Ye Cong went straight to the point. Mei Xinlin nodded. This matter was so big on the inte. Of course she knew. Teacher Mei, Im sorry. The main reason is Cbefore Xinye could finish her words, Ye Cong gave her a look. She lowered her head and didnt dare to say anything. Mei Xinlin looked at the two of them and felt that director yes warning eyes were filled with dog food. This matter is mainly because teacher Yu has some ideas in the script, but we feel that its better for the original author to be the scapegoat. I wonder if teacher Mei is interested in taking over the screenwriter for this drama. After ye Cong finished speaking, not only was Mei xinlin shocked, even Xin Ya was shocked. So, Ye Cong brought her here to invite Mei Xinlin to be a screenwriter? The original author would be a screenwriter, so it would be better to restore a book. Me?Mei Xinlin never thought that the president of apany woulde to look for her personally. He even asked her to personally take care of the child she sold. But I dont know how to write a screenwriter.Writing a book and screenwriting seemed to be telling a story, in fact, it was much worse. Teacher Mei can rest assured on this point. There will be other screenwriters on the set who can help teacher Mei. Now, it depends on whether teacher Mei is willing or not,ye Cong said without batting an eyelid, as if he did not intend to return empty-handed. Chapter 2787: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: I’ll find a place to sell you

    Chapter 2787: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: Ill find a ce to sell you

    Xin Ya also looked at Mei Xinlin with anticipation. After all, she really hoped that Mei Xinlin would be a screenwriter. Mei Xinlin was still a little worried. It would be best if she could copy her own work, but she had never studied screenwriting. She was just an author who had be a writer halfway through her career. Authors like them basically started writing because they liked to write. They were not as professional as traditional authors. This, I might need to discuss it with my editor.After all, the movie rights were sold by the editor. Of course, our people will negotiate. Now, its mainly up to teacher Meis opinion,ye Cong said again. Can teacher Mei do it?Xin Ya could not help but ask. If you can, of course Ill be happy. Who doesnt want to dress up their own children?Mei Xinlin said with a smile, but she still did not say anything definite. Ye Cong and Xin Ya didnt stay here for long, because Mei Xinlin couldnt make up her own mind, but before she left, Ye Cong still asked Mei Xinlin to keep what happened today a secret. He and Xin Yaing here shouldnt be mentioned on the Inte, also, dont tell others. Mei Xinlin thought of the recent news that had been spreading like wildfire, so she naturally nodded and agreed. Ye Cong brought Xin ya away. When they entered the elevator, Xin Ya said something, but ye Cong pped her on the head and pushed her into the elevator. Cant you give me some face in front of my idol?Xin Ya rubbed her head as she entered the elevator and looked up at a man who didnt give her any face at all. Ye Cong sneered and reached out to shut the elevator. You still know what face is? Mei Xinlin leaned against the door and looked at the people who disappeared in the elevator. From now on, she was addicted to the two of them. Xin Ya was still excited when they went downstairs. She instinctively reached out to hold ye Congs arm and looked up at Ye Cong with a smile. Boss, youre So Nice.Xin Ya said, ye Congs eyes fell on her hand when he found her. Xin Ya lowered her head. In the next second, as if she had been frightened, she suddenly withdrew her hand. She even carefully tidied up her sleeves for him and looked up at Ye Cong with a silly smile. Ye Cong put on a fake smile and turned around to get into the car. Xin Ya hurriedly opened the car door and followed. Boss, Ill learn how to drive when I get back. Ill be your driver. You want to be a road killer and you still want to bring me along?Ye Cong sneered, not giving her any face. In his life, Ye Cong had been a driver for two women. One was ye Yuwei, and the other was this woman. In the end, this woman still did not know what was good for her. Xin Ya: Forget it, forget it. Seeing that he was in a good mood today, she did not want to lower herself to this mans level. Do you think teacher Mei will agree?After Xin ya fastened her seatbelt, she looked at ye Cong who had started the car and left. How would I know?Ye Cong said as he lowered his head to look at the time. This ce was even more north than B city, so the temperature was around minus 20. It was an area where one should not go out if possible. However, there was a famous scenic spot here in winter because of the open-air hot spring. Therefore, Ye Cong had nned before he came. Staying here for three days really required them to meet Mei Xinlin this morning. The rest of the time, he mainly wanted to take Xin ya out to rx. Xin Yas phone had just been taken out when it was confiscated by Ye Cong. Xin Ya curled her lips slightly and looked up at Ye Cong. Where are you going? Im going to find a ce to sell you.Ye Cong put the phone into his pocket and continued to drive. Chapter 2788: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: hot spring

    Chapter 2788: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: hot spring

    Xin Ya curled her lips and muttered. Now she finally understood. This man was the kind of person who would feel ufortable if he did not scare her for a day. This ce was not particrly far from the hot spring resort. It would only take more than an hours drive to get there. The hot spring hotel was built around the warm area, just enough to surround the warm pool. However, because the temperature was really too low, there were not many people who came here for holidays around New Years Day. Most of them woulde here for holidays in November or February. The car stopped at the door and a waiter came to open the door. Ye Cong handed the car keys to the waiter and asked the waiter to drive the car to the parking lot. Xin Ya got out of the car and tightened her clothes. She still wore sunsses to cover her small baby face. Ye Cong walked in front, and Xin Ya followed him step by step. She kept looking at the surroundings. Mr. Ye.The lobby manager came over and said respectfully, Everything has been prepared for you. Ye Cong nodded and turned to look at Xin Ya. Go and change your clothes. Ill wait for you at the hot spring in a while. Ah?Before Xin ya could react, Ye Cong had already left, leaving behind a waitress who wanted to take her to change her clothes. Strange. Xin Ya went to the changing room to change into the clothes she wanted to wear for the hot spring. She chose the most conservative one-piece swimsuit. Sister Mao had controlled her diet for more than a year, so although the figure under the clothes was not considered a devil figure.., however, there was always a slender waist. There were no ws on her beautiful legs. Her breasts were not considered big, but they were just right for her slender figure. Xin Ya was wearing a towel. When she went out, she was worried that she would freeze to death. However, when she really reached the outdoor hot spring, she was surprised to find that it was not cold at all. The surrounding tall buildings just happened to surround this ce. The cold wind outside could not enter, and the warm air dyed the surrounding air. At this moment, Ye Cong was leaning against the hot spring. He ced his hands on the shore and closed his eyes to rest. Xin Ya grabbed her bathrobe and slowly walked over. She then sat down beside him and ced her feet into the hot spring. She could not help but sigh because it wasfortable. Ye Cong lowered his eyes slightly and his gaze fell on her fair bare feet. She wore a dolphin anklet on her bare feet. It was a gift from ye Cong on Xin Yas neenth birthday. She had been wearing it ever since. Its sofortable here,xin ya sighed from the bottom of her heart. Ye Cong forced himself to look away, and reached out to tap his shoulder. Xin Ya immediately understood that he was going to hammer her shoulder and hit her back. Xin Ya wanted to get closer to ye Cong, but her hands were too slippery, and she fell directly into the hot spring. AH C Be careful.Ye Cong grabbed her arm with the back of his hand, and subconsciously brought her to his side. Xin Ya instinctively hugged ye Congs body and pressed her hands on his shoulders that were fairer than her own, while her body, which was in the bathrobe, pressed onto his body. Plop plop Ye Cong looked down at the girl in his arms. Her hand was on her waist, and her chest was on her soft body. It was as if her cherry lips would fall on his lips if he exerted a little strength with his hands. His uncontroble emotions were concentrated in an indescribable ce. Snowkes fell from the sky and disappeared in the air before they fell into the pool. His pupils reflected the shadow of the other party. Xin Ya unconsciously tightened her grip on his shoulder, leaving marks on his snow-white skin. Chapter 2789: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: New Year’s present, birthday present

    Chapter 2789: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: New Years present, birthday present

    No matter how hard he tried, he could not hide his overly obvious heartbeat. A rather tenacious snowkended on ye Congs shoulder, and it was slightly cold. Is your nose going to bleed again?Ye Cong said. Before hepletely lost control of his emotions, he suddenly pushed her away. Xin Ya cried out in shock and took a step back. Her face was flushed red as she turned around to face him. She held her chest with one hand. How could this monster be so good-looking? Even if her nose bled, it shouldnt be her fault, right? She almost couldnt control herself and bit him directly. Why arent youing over to massage my shoulders? Xin Ya hurried over. It was very dangerous for the big boss to be angry. Ye Cong continued to close his eyes to rest. Her hands were on his shoulders. Next month will be your twentieth birthday. Well, after twenty years old, she wouldnt be a child anymore. Even if ye Cong did not mention it, she had almost forgotten about it. It had been almost two years since she had been out. Boss, you still remember my birthday,Xin ya said with a smile. Her mood was really good. Because she had not celebrated birthdays when she was young, her parents had never celebrated her birthday. Her first birthday.., it was her 19th birthday, and Ye Cong had helped her celebrate it. Although he had only given her a gift, it did not necessarily mean that it was for her birthday. Who wouldnt remember a birthday on New Years Eve?Ye Cong still had his eyes closed. Last year, he actually only wanted to give her a new year present, but this idiot thought that he was giving her a birthday present. Xin Ya slightly pursed her lips, but the bossbad temper wasnt new. Tell me, what do you want for your birthday this year?The Big Boss looked generous, as if no matter what Xin ya asked, he would agree. Xin Ya shook her head. She had already received a lot. The boss has already given me a lot of gifts in the past two years. He let me film my favorite scenes and gave me a lot of things that I cant reach. I dont need anything else,xin ya said seriously. Ye Cong leaned on the shore and opened his eyes that had the light of an old fox. Then prepare a new year present for me. Xin Ya: She knew it would be like this. Got it, boss. Ill prepare it for you,Xin ya said as she pinched his slightly stiff shoulder. Ye Cong was satisfied and continued to close his eyes to rest. He had already thought of a new year present and a birthday present. How about I give you a few days off during the New Year? You can go home and apany your parents,ye Cong suddenly said. Really? Thank you, boss,Xin ya cried out in surprise. She hugged ye Cong excitedly and soon let him go. Ye Cong: Her soft body made peoples thoughts waver. Ye Cong turned his head and leaned against the shore. Xin Ya was so excited that she didnt notice that Ye Cong had turned his head. So after she was excited, she nned to continue massaging his shoulders, however, because he turned around and pressed his hands on the red beans on his chest, he even grabbed them. Xin Ya: Mommy, what did she just do? AH ah CXin ya suddenly retreated, but because she forgot that she was still in the water, her legs went weak and she fell down. Be careful.Ye Cong reached out and pulled her into his arms again, preventing her from suddenly falling into the water. Xin Ya came back to her senses and hurriedly climbed up. Then, she grabbed the bathrobe by the shore and wrapped it around her body, rolling and crawling away. She ran away. She couldnt stay in this ce any longer. Coward.Ye Cong said and turned back to continue soaking in the hot spring. The little girl was too skinny. He had to fatten her up this month. Otherwise, how would she eat this new years gift? Chapter 2790: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: grow a heart

    Chapter 2790: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: grow a heart

    Mommy, this is too evil. Xin Ya ran out of the hot spring and patted her chest. She scared the baby to death, okay? Xin Ya carefully turned around and looked at the man who was still soaking in the hot spring. She patted her forehead hard. She felt that something was wrong. The Big Boss liked Lin Zixin. Yes, it was Lin Zixin. At the thought of this, all the heartbeats disappeared. Xin Ya went to the changing room to change her clothes and then went out to wait for Ye Cong. Without a phone to y with, she was sitting on the sofa in the lounge area on the first floor. However, she slowly fell asleep. Ye Cong came out of the hot spring and was told that Xin ya was changing in the lounge. He went straight there. Little dish Cye Cong went over and saw the person who was sleeping on the sofa. The words that he had yet to say were stuck in his throat. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman who was doing something in her sleep. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, then, he squatted down and reached out to caress her face. She was not beautiful. At most, she could be considered cute. However, it was this not-so-good little face that made him unable to shift his gaze away. When can I be more careful?Ye Cong sighed softly. Xin Ya smacked her lips a few times in her sleep. Ye Congughed softly. Did he still expect this heartless youngdy to be more careful? Boss, I just want to have a bite.Xin Ya whispered in her sleep. Even in her sleep, she was still a poor little girl who could not eat her fill. The corners of Ye Congs mouth curled up slightly. His eyes were filled with an unquenchable love. Okay, Ill give you all of it. Ill give you anything you want to eat,ye Cong said as he directly got up and sat on the sofa. Then, he ced her little head on hisp, so that she could sleep morefortably. The waiter wanted toe over, but was stopped by Ye Cong. She didnt sleep wellst night, so it was natural for her to be sleepy now. The two youngdies at the front desk looked over there with envy. I heard that there arent any guests today. Its because this president ye booked the entire ce. That girl just now seems to be Xin Ya. No wonder the entire hotel staffs phones were confiscated this morning. Its good to have money,another girl said with a sour tone. You even said that there were no unspoken rules, yet you came to this kind of ce. Dont you think that President Ye was so gentle just now? This kind of rich person, one second hes gentle to you, the next second hes gentle to others. The cute girl looked at her colleague and finally pursed her lips, no longer saying anything. Anyway, she just felt that CEO ye was really very gentle just now. If it was just a woman who had an unspoken rule, how could she be so gentle. Xin Ya slept until two oclock in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she still saw ye Congs devilish face. Boss?Xin Ya suddenly stood up and reached out to pat her head, which had been asleep until it was numb. Ye Cong looked disgusted. He shook his arm and got up to ease his numb legs. You want to starve your boss to death? Lets go. Xin Ya scratched her head and hurried out. The car had been driven to the door by the waiter. The temperature outside was too low, so Xin ya sped up the car. I just identally fell asleep. Why didnt the Boss Call Me? And how did she sleep on Ye Congs body? She had no impression at all. You slept like a pig. Who Could Wake You Up?Ye Cong nced at her and started the car. Xin Ya: She knew that the boss wouldnt say anything nice. Chapter 2791: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: think about it, idiot

    Chapter 2791: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: think about it, idiot

    The car left halfway up the mountain. Ye Cong took Xin ya directly to the supermarket on the ground floor of the mall not far from the hotel where they were staying. Xin Ya followed behind while nagging. In the end, Ye Cong pushed her to a small cart. Xin Ya instinctively reached out to catch it and touched the mask on her face. She adjusted her emotions and gave a smiling face that the boss could not see. Boss, I can make whatever you want to eat. Ye Cong looked at her with a faint smile and turned around to go in. Follow me. Dont let your master do everything. Xin Ya secretly rolled her eyes, even though no one saw it. There were not many people in the ingredients section of the supermarket on the first floor at the moment. It was more crowded at around 11 am and 4-5 pm in the afternoon, but the ingredients were not as fresh as they were in the morning. Xin YA touched this and took that, but she wasnt satisfied. Boss, do you know what a greenhouse is?Xin Ya suddenly turned her head and asked. Ye Cong: He had encountered a big shots blind spot. He really didnt know this. Its the kind where you can grow vegetables in winter. Thats called greenhouse cultivation, you country bumpkin,ye Cong said and took two stalks of corn in. Make a corn rib soup. Xin YAs excitement was instantly dampened. She took out the corn he had put in and reced it with two more. Cant we country bumpkins just call it a greenhouse? Ye Cong: Young Lady had quite a temper today. Xin Ya reced two full-grain corn stalks and put them in, then went to choose other side dishes. Ye Cong slowly followed behind. So? Xin Ya carefully selected the vegetables and said, We have them at home. When I go back this year, Ill bring my mothers own vegetables to you when Ie back. They are all natural and pollution-free. Ye Cong, who was following behind her, paused for a moment and looked at Xin Ya, who was carefully selecting the vegetables in front of him. Was this girl mistaken? She asked Xin Ya to go back because he would go with her. After deciding what to eat, it would be convenient to buy the vegetables. Didnt the hotel give out the vegetables? Why do you still want to sell them?Xin Ya asked in confusion when she paid the bill. I have money,ye Cong slowly gave an answer. Xin Ya: Sorry to disturb you, sorry to disturb you. You have money, you have money. After returning to the hotel, Xin Ya took off her mask and went to the kitchen to cook. The Hungry President Ye was very scary. After returning to the hotel, Ye Cong first went to take some calls, then threw his phone on the table and went to the kitchen. Teacher Mei has agreed to be a TV writer. Really?Xin Ya turned around, still holding the kitchen knife in her hand. Hey Cye Cong said and took a step back. Are you going to chop me to death? Xin Ya was shocked and suddenly took back the kitchen knife in her hand. How dare she? It was not like she was tired of living. Boss, thank you. I really do.Xin Ya said as she held the kitchen knife in her hand and bowed ny degrees. Although I cant express my gratitude, are you going to just bow like this and forget about it?Ye Cong leaned against the door and nced at the girl who looked like she was visiting a grave. If he didnt know better, he would have thought that he was dead. Then Ill make you a big meal. A meal? This was not the meal he wanted. Xin Ya blinked. Didnt she cook for him all year round? It was not a meal. Ye Cong looked at Xin Yas confused face and turned around. Think about it, idiot. Xin Ya was even more confused. Why did he call her an idiot again? Chapter 2798: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: “Your Boyfriend’s heart aches for you.”

    Chapter 2798: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: Your Boyfriends heart aches for you.

    Xin Ya: What was he trying to do? People around them looked over. Although both of them were wearing sunsses, ye Congs temperament could not be ignored. However, even through the sunsses, Ye Cong could still guess the expression in Xin Yas eyes at this moment. Blockhead,ye Cong said with disappointment. Then, he let go of her and turned to leave. Xin Ya didnt understand. Why was he scolding her all of a sudden? Xin Ya hurriedly followed him. Then, she realized that her CEO ye really didnt bring any luggage with him wherever he went. Xin Ya didnt know how to drive, so she naturally called for a driver. Ye Congs face was expressionless after he got into the car. Xin Ya followed him into the car and hurriedly handed him a bottle of water. Boss. Ye Cong lowered his head and nced at it. He snatched it over. When is the train? 2:30 in the afternoon,Xin ya hurriedly said. It was obvious that she wanted to say that she couldnt send you home. Let me go as soon as possible. Ye Cong chuckled and let the driver go to the train station first. Xin Yas family lived in the mountainous area, so the train didnt go directly. When they got off at the county seat, they had to change cars and walk for a few hours before they could get off. Therefore, the train ticket that Xin ya ordered was a green leather car. It was possible that there would not even be a ce to stand after boarding the train. During the New Year, there were many people going home for the New Year. Some people who could not buy a ticket could only buy a station ticket, so one could imagine the phenomenon. There was no direct train from city B to Xin Yas hometown county seat, and they had to make a stop along the way. Logically speaking, with Xin Yas current status, she could definitely drive home. However, she did not know how to drive, so she did not want to trouble others. Therefore, when Ye Cong sent her to the train, he dragged her out before she could even enter. Can I sit in this train? How poor are you? Look, look, look, with your small body, you wont be able to go in without being squeezed. Also, the smell is so strong inside, can you not smell it or what?Just by praising one foot.., ye Cong couldnt take it anymore. He took the train ticket from Xin Yas hand and looked at the time. His anger grew. Just like this, you still have to sit for 12 hours. When youe back, go into the trash can by yourself. Dont let me see you. Xin Ya couldnt open her eyes after being scolded by him, but she could only go home like this. Hey, what are you doing? The train is going to leave in a while. Im not as delicate as you. This is very normal.Xin Ya grabbed ye Congs wrist and didnt let him pull her away. She didnt have enough strength, so she came up to him, xin Ya squatted on the ground and pulled ye Congs wrist. She said in a wronged tone, This is the third time I havent spent the New Year at home. I want to go home. Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at the girl squatting on the ground. He could imagine the aggrieved look under the sunsses. Ill book a ne ticket for you.He absolutely couldnt agree to such a train. To be honest, this was the first time president ye saw so many people on the train. It scared President Ye. The tickets are already over ten thousand, and you have to transfer a few times after getting off the ne. Its even more troublesome,Xin ya hurriedly said. Do I need that little bit of money?Ye Cong said. Many people around looked over. He directly bent down and picked up the woman on the ground. With the other hand, he grabbed her suitcase and strode away. Let her ride in this kind of car? What a joke! Xin Ya was half-squeezed by him and left. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Young Lady, Your Boyfriends heart aches for you,said the old Auntie who was shopping in the trolley at the train station with a smile. Male-friend? Xin Yas big round eyes behind her sunsses were nothing but shock at this moment. Chapter 2793: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: first time leaving

    Chapter 2793: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: first time leaving

    This was the reason Ding Junqi wanted. Otherwise, he didnt know what reason he would use to call him back. He was an actor and also a businessman, so he couldnt be med for being a philistine. The movie itself was already one-third finished, so it was toote to change the previous scenes. Therefore, even if there was a new scriptwriter, it was impossible to change the previous plot. The news that the original author was the screenwriter was released early the next morning. Furthermore, the original author had reposted and admitted to this matter. He did not reveal the couple that he had taken drugs with. Ye Cong, who had originally nned to have fun for three days, brought Xin ya back early because of the time limit. Due to the limited filming time, everyone wished they could turn one day into two days. Coincidentally, Ye Cong had some matters to attend to during that period of time, so he finally left the production team. Before he left, he instructed sister Mao to keep an eye on Xin Ya. The main reason was to keep an eye on Xin Ya so that she wouldnt be bullied. Xin Ya was thest to know that Ye Cong was going to leave for a period of time. At that time, they had just returned to their home in B City and hadnt gone to Lin City yet. When she first found out, Xin Ya was still a little shocked. It was probably because in her subconscious mind, ye Cong had always felt like he had nothing to do. Now that he was going to leave so suddenly, it felt like he had to leave for more than a month. Then, the new year would be over. Her birthday was also over. Ye Cong changed his clothes and came out. He saw Xin ya standing by the bed and helping him pack his luggage. He said while tying his sleeves, You dont have to pack. Im not bringing any. Ah?Xin Ya turned to look at the man who came out. You havent brought any luggage for such a long time? You dont have to,ye Cong said. He looked at the frowning Xin Ya and reached out to pinch her face. Ill definitely rush back before your birthday. If you have anything to say, Tell Sister Mao. You can say whatever you want. You Dont have to be afraid of offending people. Xin Ya let out a muffled OH. She could not describe the feeling, but it was ufortable. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. He heard the doorbell ring. Sister Mao is here to pick you up. Xin Ya curled her lips slightly and took the lead to turn around and leave. She only hung her head low, making people look a little pitiful. Ye Cong curled his lips. Did the little girl know that she could not bear to part with him? It was a good sign. Sister Mao was not the least bit curious when she saw Ye Cong walk past Xin ya after Xin Ya opened the door. Xin Ya only reacted after she opened the door. When Sister Mao looked at her, she hurriedly said, Um, um, Im here to help the boss pack his things. Sister Mao nced at her and directly looked at Ye Cong. Ye Cong stood behind Xin ya and said, Keep an eye on her. Yes, President Ye,sister Mao said and looked at Xin Ya. Lets go. The director is in a hurry. Theyre waiting for you. Xin Ya nodded and turned to look at Ye Cong again. Then, she left with sister Mao. Ye Cong watched Xin ya leave and reached out to pinch his wrist. Then, he turned and went back to the bedroom. There were some things that he had to solve, but those things could not be known by Xin Ya. Xin Ya returned to the set and was so busy that she did not have time to think about Ye Cong. Ye Cong would call her regrly to ask if she had caused any trouble. Xin Ya always felt that she was not that worrisome? I didnt cause any trouble. If you dont believe me, Ask Sister Mao,Xin ya refuted after filming a scene. She hid in a corner and put on a down jacket. At this moment, Ye Cong was in a certain country. He had an injury on his shoulder, and the doctor was still suturing it. However, he didnt seem to feel it at all. Its almost the spring festival. Wheres my present?Ye Cong asked indifferently. Listening to her aggrieved rebuttal, he didnt care about any injury. Chapter 2794: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: keep an eye on your beauty

    Chapter 2794: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: keep an eye on your beauty

    Xin Ya rolled her eyes. At this moment, she didnt forget about his gift. Im ready,Xin ya said as if she had thought of something. By the way, did you still consider giving me a holiday? Ye Cong: His heart ached. This idiot, if he wasnt here, what was she going to go home for? Looks like he has to go back soon. Also, do you want to talk to teacher Lin?Xin Ya turned to look at Lin Zixin, who was acting with Ding junqi, and asked softly. Du du Du du C Eh? Why did he hang up the phone? Wasnt she doing this for his own good? A man with a strange temper. I say, Young Master Ye, do you even want to die?The doctor pressed ye Cong down when he was about to get up. The wound on your shoulder is so deep that you can see your bones. If you still want to carry your beauty in the future, wait for me to finish dealing with her before you leave. Ye Cong turned around to look at his good friend. That sentence perfectly caught his thoughts, so heid back down. This time, its obvious that someone is targeting you. I know, but after this, they can rest for a while,ye Cong said in a low voice, and his brows furrowed again. I cant tell anyone about my news in B City. Of course, I know that. But, Young Master Ye, you have to keep an eye on your beauty. Ye Cong closed his eyes to rest and didnt say anything else. Lin City, the production team. Xin Ya went back to watch Lin Zixin and Ding Junqis scenes. They were both experienced actors, and most of the time, they did it all in one go. This was an outdoor scene, and the temperature was low, so the actors were also enduring. Sister Mao handed the cup in her hand to Xin Ya. Xin Ya took it and held it in her hand as she looked over. The new actor who had just arrived was not a female lead. There were two scenes with Xin Ya, and it would take about three minutes. However, this actor was not a signed actor of Xin Ya. His temper was a little bad, even bigger than Lin Zixins. New teacher and teacher Zhao, get ready. Machine # 3 to machine # 6, get ready to shoot the scene of new teacher and teacher Zhao,the director said loudly, telling everyone to get ready. Xin Ya could not help but shiver after taking off her down jacket. This scene was where Xin Ya was wronged. The so-called female n was an aggressive person, but she was pped by the female lead. It was a very intense scene. Ding junqi was present throughout the entire scene, but he basically didnt have any lines. Lin Zixin didnt have much to do today, but she didnt leave either. She seemed to be in a better mood to watch the show. Everyone knew that Zhao Ya had a bad temper. She could be considered an A-list celebrity. She was slightly inferior to Lin Zixin, butpared to Xin YAs fame, she was much more famous. The main point was that this person liked ding junqi. I like to act once. Acting with teacher Ding and teacher Lin is rather satisfying. I hope some people who came in dont waste my time.Zhao yas words were obviously meant for Xin Ya. Xin Ya turned around and looked at sister Mao with an innocent look. Sister Mao, I wonder who came in? Sister Mao sneered. She did not see Zhao Yas arrogance at all. How could Zhao ya not know what Xin Ya meant? Although this scene was about her getting beaten up, it did not mean that this woman would dare to hit her. As long as this woman made a mistake, she would have a reason to make things difficult for her. All departments, Get Ready,the director said. The makeup artist checked their makeup for thest time before they started filming. Xin Ya exhaled. Just as she was about to go over, Zhao ya bumped into her from behind. Xin Ya staggered and Ding junqi held her wrist. She turned around and frowned at Zhao ya who was walking past her. Chapter 2795: Fried bean sprouts with chives: big breasts but no brains

    Chapter 2795: Fried bean sprouts with chives: big breasts but no brains

    Zhao ya also turned to look at Xin Ya, waiting for her to refute. As long as she scolded herself, she could say that Xin ya was wasting everyones time. Are You Alright?Ding junqi asked in a low voice. Xin Ya shook her head and thanked Ding junqi. She did not intend to pay any attention to Zhao Ya. Zhao ya saw that Ding junqi was so gentle to her and pursed her lips slightly. Doesnt teacher Xin know how to stand? Who is she trying to frame by standing at an intersection? Xin Ya raised her head and looked at a certain woman who could not help but say, Teacher Zhao, dont waste everyones time, okay? Zhao Ya: Mei xinlin eximed and whispered to a few screenwriters. So its true that the live actresses in the film and television circle are fighting? Zhao Ya has produced a few television shows that have received a good response over the years. She is famous for her bad temper. During your time with this film crew, although teacher Xin ya did not have a professional background, she is indeed the least busy and hardworking person in the entire film crew. Cant you see that teacher Lin basically wont find trouble with teacher Xin ya now?? When Zhao Ya wasnt here, she was pretty good,another screenwriter said. Xin Ya was pretty good. Even though Mei Xinlin had only been here for less than a month, she had seen Xin YAs performance. It was very much in line with the female lead that she wanted. The main point was that she and Ye Cong were practically intoxicated. At this moment, Zhao Ya, who had imed that she liked it once, was called out by the director several times, but Xin Ya wasnt in the scene at all. TSK TSK tsk, this p to the face really hurts.Mei Xinlin watched the movie while munching on melon seeds. Zhao ya was called out to stop several times and was in a very bad mood. During the break, she kept saying that Xin ya always did things that distracted her. Xin Ya: She just stood there and did not move, okay? Do you even know how to Act? When Im talking, what do you mean by being so expressionless?Zhao ya was called off numerous times and scolded Xin Ya in front of her again. Xin Yas face was covered in spittle as she looked up at the woman in front of her. What are you looking at? Are Your Eyes Big?Zhao ya said angrily, Im not filming anymore. Ill be filmingter. Xin Ya clenched her hands and turned to look at sister Mao. However, she had promised ye Cong not to cause any trouble. Otherwise, she really wanted to p her. Sister Mao shrugged slightly and shook the phone in her hand. Big breasts are brainless.Lin Zixin leaned on the recliner at the side and yed with her phone under the quilt. She was just waiting to see how Zhao Ya would die. Ding Junqis face was gloomy the entire time. Miss Zhao, this is not your special show. Everyones time is precious. If Miss Zhao knows what professional manners are, then please dont waste everyones time. Zhao Yas expression changed slightly with a hint of grievance. Teacher Ding, havent I always been unable to be brought into the scene by others? A good actor doesnt need others to bring you into the scene, but you need to bring others into the scene. No one is a three-year-old child. If Miss Zhao cant do it, we can still change people now. At most, we can only reshoot a few scenes.Ding junqi asked about the time, besides this scene, there were three more scenes. Everyone was tired recently, so they didnt want to waste any more time. Zhao ya pursed her lips slightly. The makeup artist helped her put on makeup and started shooting again. At this moment, the assistant director ran to the directors side and whispered something in his ear. The director looked up at the assistant director. The assistant director was helpless. CEO Yes request. Chapter 2802: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: flustered Translation

    Chapter 2802: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: flustered Trantion

    Xin Ya was so focused on the wound on his shoulder that she didnt hear what ye Cong said. Lets, Lets go to the hospital. I wont die.Ye Congs back was facing Xin ya, but he still insisted on asking the same question. Who told you about those messy things? Xin Ya: What messy things? Ye Cong took the ointment that Xin YA had used up and waved it in front of her. Xin Ya: The hand that pushed the ointment away paused. This, that.. Xin Yas smile was a little stiff. It was hard to exin this. Youre not going to tell me?Ye Cong sneered and put away the ointment in his hand. It seems that this matter has something to do with sister Mao. In the future, sister Mao wont take you with her. No, no,Xin ya hurriedly said. However, because of Ye Cong, she took a deep breath and quickly retracted her hand. Then, she said in a low voice, I heard it from others when I was filmingst time. Ye Cong snorted. Dont you understand? This is a good child. How can she listen? Xin Ya: Im about to turn 20. Im not a child anymore.Xin Ya could not help but retort. She used gauze to bandage his wound. She was unhappy because she was treated as a child. Almost 20? Ye Cong sneered. After she was done with the gauze, he put on his shirt. Xin Ya reached out to help him fasten the buttons. Ye Cong lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her chubby little hand. wasnt this chubby little hand just a child? However His gaze fell on her neck. The corbone that was slightly exposed was very white. As for the area below the corbone that could not be seen.. She was indeed not a child anymore. He helped Ye Cong fasten the buttons of his shirt and helped him put on his coat. His small face was still wrinkled. Why are your injuries so serious? Are you still driving like this? Otherwise C Ye Cong retracted his gaze from her body and started the car. Otherwise, are you driving? Then Im probably not injured, but dead. Xin Ya was choked by Ye Cong and sat back down in anger. However, her gaze was fixed on his shoulder, and her worry was obvious. While Xin Ya was staring at Ye Congs shoulder, she received another call from her mother on the way. She asked where she was and asked her to be careful on the train at night. Xin YA agreed to it one by one. She told her mother the location before hanging up. Your parents are very concerned about you,ye Cong suddenly said. Xin Ya had just ended the call with her mother when she heard ye Congs words. She suddenly remembered what he had said before. He had grown up in the orphanage with young mistress, and she suddenly felt a little heartache. Xin Ya thought about it and gently patted ye Congs arm. When Ye Cong looked at her, she said, Boss, you should spend the New Year at my house this year. My mothers cooking is really delicious. This time, she was sincere. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. So you lied to me this afternoon? Xin Ya: Of course not. Its just that Im more sincere this time,xin ya said seriously. She blinked her big eyes to prove that what she said was true. Ye Cong suddenlyughed. He reached out and touched her head, then continued to drive. Xin Ya paused for a moment because of his action. The ce where he touched her head felt numb, and even her heartbeat unconsciously quickened. Xin Ya silently shifted her gaze and reached out to cover her chest, secretly warning herself. Chapter 2797: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: little ingrate

    Chapter 2797: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: little ingrate

    Xin Ya didnt really understand sister Maos gaze. She just took her phone and walked to the side. Boss,Xin ya called out in a low voice. Were you bullied?The person on the other side said calmly, as if he knew that Xin ya was being bullied very clearly. Xin Ya turned around and looked at the other side. Boss, youre back? Ye Cong secretly rolled his eyes from a thousand miles away. This girl was really not an ordinary fool. Prepare a new years gift for me first. Remember to give it to me when I go back. Xin Ya stood at the side, scratching the wall skin on the door as she cursed in her heart. How afraid was this person that she would not prepare a gift for him? I wasnt bullied. I just took revenge.Xin Ya was still a little excited when she thought about what had just happened. She had pped Zhao ya several times in a row. Pick me up at the airport the day after tomorrow.Ye Cong told her the reason for his call. Xin Ya eximed again. What? You Dont want to?Ye Cong was very dissatisfied with her reaction. No, Im going home the day after tomorrow. You promised.Xin ya exined, Ive already talked to my parents. Ye Cong gave her a few days off. She nned to go home the day after tomorrow and stay at home for a week beforeing back. Judging from her tone, this woman really hadnt thought about him after he left. She was really a heartless woman. Pick me up at the airport the day after tomorrow,ye Cong said without any exnation. He hadnt seen her for a month, and she actually didnt miss him. She was a girl who needed to be taught a lesson. Xin Ya wanted to say something, but the people on the other side didnt give her the chance to hang up again. Xin Ya: A man in menopause? But no matter what, Ye Cong had already said it, so she had to listen. Although the production team was rushing to make progress, they still had to take a holiday for the spring festival. So the closer it was to the end of the year, the more excited everyone was because this proved that the holiday was getting closer and closer. Zhao ya had suffered enough in the production team today. Before she left, she was warned not to speak carelessly after she left. She had to be careful of what she said. After all, Zhao Ya was afraid. She did not dare to say anything and left with a belly full of anger. She was 27 years old. Whether it was the airport or the train station, they were all crowded. Xin Ya arrived at the airport early in the morning. She wore sunsses and a mask and waited for someone who had been threatening her toe and pick her up the day before yesterday. Sister Mao had gone home for the holidays, so she was alone. There were probably not many people who could recognize her in her disguise. Xin Ya was tiptoeing to see where the exit was when someone suddenly grabbed her neck and walked out. AH Are you stupid? Your master has alreadye out, what are you still looking at?Ye Cong said, suppressing Xin YAs shock. Xin Yas big eyes blinked under the sunsses andnded on the mans face, which was also wearing sunsses. Why do you have to let me pick you up? Im going to take the trainter. I took a long time to get the train ticket,Xin ya said unhappily after confirming that this person had indeed returned. Ye Cong brought Xin ya outside and chuckled. You ungrateful little wretch, I shouldnt have given you a holiday. After being separated for a month, he thought about this little woman every day. However, it seemed that this little woman did not think much of him. Was it not the right time for him to return now? As Ye Cong thought about it, he vented his anger. He suddenly turned around and pressed Xin ya, who was about to speak, against the pir. Chapter 2798: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: “Your Boyfriend’s heart aches for you.”

    Chapter 2798: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: Your Boyfriends heart aches for you.

    Xin Ya: What was he trying to do? People around them looked over. Although both of them were wearing sunsses, ye Congs temperament could not be ignored. However, even through the sunsses, Ye Cong could still guess the expression in Xin Yas eyes at this moment. Blockhead,ye Cong said with disappointment. Then, he let go of her and turned to leave. Xin Ya didnt understand. Why was he scolding her all of a sudden? Xin Ya hurriedly followed him. Then, she realized that her CEO ye really didnt bring any luggage with him wherever he went. Xin Ya didnt know how to drive, so she naturally called for a driver. Ye Congs face was expressionless after he got into the car. Xin Ya followed him into the car and hurriedly handed him a bottle of water. Boss. Ye Cong lowered his head and nced at it. He snatched it over. When is the train? 2:30 in the afternoon,Xin ya hurriedly said. It was obvious that she wanted to say that she couldnt send you home. Let me go as soon as possible. Ye Cong chuckled and let the driver go to the train station first. Xin Yas family lived in the mountainous area, so the train didnt go directly. When they got off at the county seat, they had to change cars and walk for a few hours before they could get off. Therefore, the train ticket that Xin ya ordered was a green leather car. It was possible that there would not even be a ce to stand after boarding the train. During the New Year, there were many people going home for the New Year. Some people who could not buy a ticket could only buy a station ticket, so one could imagine the phenomenon. There was no direct train from city B to Xin Yas hometown county seat, and they had to make a stop along the way. Logically speaking, with Xin Yas current status, she could definitely drive home. However, she did not know how to drive, so she did not want to trouble others. Therefore, when Ye Cong sent her to the train, he dragged her out before she could even enter. Can I sit in this train? How poor are you? Look, look, look, with your small body, you wont be able to go in without being squeezed. Also, the smell is so strong inside, can you not smell it or what?Just by praising one foot.., ye Cong couldnt take it anymore. He took the train ticket from Xin Yas hand and looked at the time. His anger grew. Just like this, you still have to sit for 12 hours. When youe back, go into the trash can by yourself. Dont let me see you. Xin Ya couldnt open her eyes after being scolded by him, but she could only go home like this. Hey, what are you doing? The train is going to leave in a while. Im not as delicate as you. This is very normal.Xin Ya grabbed ye Congs wrist and didnt let him pull her away. She didnt have enough strength, so she came up to him, xin Ya squatted on the ground and pulled ye Congs wrist. She said in a wronged tone, This is the third time I havent spent the New Year at home. I want to go home. Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at the girl squatting on the ground. He could imagine the aggrieved look under the sunsses. Ill book a ne ticket for you.He absolutely couldnt agree to such a train. To be honest, this was the first time president ye saw so many people on the train. It scared President Ye. The tickets are already over ten thousand, and you have to transfer a few times after getting off the ne. Its even more troublesome,Xin ya hurriedly said. Do I need that little bit of money?Ye Cong said. Many people around looked over. He directly bent down and picked up the woman on the ground. With the other hand, he grabbed her suitcase and strode away. Let her ride in this kind of car? What a joke! Xin Ya was half-squeezed by him and left. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Young Lady, Your Boyfriends heart aches for you,said the old Auntie who was shopping in the trolley at the train station with a smile. Male-friend? Xin Yas big round eyes behind her sunsses were nothing but shock at this moment. Chapter 2799: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: inviting you to Chinese New Year

    Chapter 2799: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: inviting you to Chinese New Year

    No, no, no CXin ya hurriedly said. The corners of Ye Congs lips that were originally curled up instantly changed because of Xin Yas rebuttal. He lowered his head and looked at a certain woman who was randomly waving her hands. What, Im not good enough for You? No, no, its just that Im not good enough for the boss,Xin ya hurriedly said. What did the boss want? The train had already started. Xin Ya could only watch as the train ticket she had been fighting for for so long was scrapped just like that. Sigh, it seemed like she had to think of another way to go home. After leaving the bustling train station, it was absolutely impossible to get up with her boss. Get on the train. Ill send you back.Ye Cong did not change his expression as he found a perfect excuse for himself to go back. Xin Ya: The Boss went out for a month and his head broke? He actually treated her so well all of a sudden? Theres no need. Itll take more than ten hours to drive back. Ill think of another way.Xin Ya sighed and said, feeling a little headache. Ye Cong looked at her coldly. This woman was really not an ordinary fool. Get in the car, stop talking so much nonsense.Ye Cong said as he pushed Xin ya into the car. On the way, he let the driver go home for the holidays. Xin Ya wanted to say something else, but seeing ye Congs face, she decided to remain silent. Ye Cong drove the car himself. Xin Ya received a call from her mother, asking if she had gotten on the train? Theyre home tomorrow. Are they home yet?Xin Ya took off her sunsses and asked. Her younger siblings had ate winter holiday, so they were at most two or three days ahead of her. They had arrived home at the same time. Were home. Be careful on the road as youre a girl. Take care of your stuff. When you get to the county, your dad will pick you up. Xin Ya held her phone and talked a lot with her mother. This time, Ye Cong, who had a rare good temper, did not dislike her. In the past, Xin Ya and sister Mao would be despised if they talked on the phone for too long. After the call ended, Xin Ya looked at Ye Cong. Boss, my house is really far away, and my house is in the mountains. The road is especially hard to walk on. Ye Congs eyes fell on the map on his phone. The time shown on the map was 13 hours. It was really far away. You can bring your parents here,ye Cong suggested. I have said that, but they said that they are not used toing to big cities,Xin ya said as she looked at Ye Cong worriedly. Boss, arent you going home to spend the new year with your family? You dont know that I grew up in an orphanage?Ye Cong asked coldly. However, what he said was true. He did grow up in an orphanage with ye Yuwei. Xin Ya: Should she know about this? But the boss actually grew up in an orphanage. No wonder he had never met his family. Did she say something wrong just now? Boss, if you dont mind my house being too shabby, why dont You Come Home with me for the New Year?She really only said that because she felt that he was too pitiful. That was more like it. The corners of Ye Congs mouth curled up slightly, but he still maintained a nonchnt look. Everyone says that a nest of gold and silver is inferior to your own doghouse. Youre just an ungrateful puppy, right? Xin Ya: Could she take back what she just said? She was clearly speaking from his point of view, right? This man couldnt even have a crease on his clothes normally, so how could he get used to their life in the mountains. Anyway, Ive said it first. Its no use for you to dislike it when you go to my house,Xin ya said in a muffled voice, still feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Because she was not sure what would happen to Ye Cong when he arrived at her house. Chapter 2800: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: still too young

    Chapter 2800: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: still too young

    It was as if many people had the mentality of hiding their weaknesses. Xin Ya was no exception. The best food in her family was only eaten during the new year. Even so, it could not bepared to ye Congs usual dinner. When she was young, her father worked outside while her mother took care of the three of them. Xin Ya was also one of those poor children who took care of the family early, so she cherished everything. Sister Mao had said many times that when she was outside, she had to show her generosity and not be too petty. Therefore, xin ya basically did not want to go out now. She might as well wait on Ye Cong at home. This time, Ye Cong did not say anything and continued to drive. Xin Ya saw that he did not speak, so she lowered her head and held her phone. She had to tell her mother to let her and her father clean up the house first. The car quieted down. Ye Cong drove while Xin ya leaned on the drivers seat to take a nap. When it was close to evening, Xin Ya took out food from her suitcase. Sister Mao specially bought a box lunch that was automatically heated for her in case she had to eat on the way. Do you want to eat it? This is very delicious,xin ya rmended wholeheartedly. She had contributed all her rations. Ye Cong only nced at it. They were still on the highway. Finding a ce to eat was a problem. The map showed that there was a rest area 100 kilometers away, but they could eat there. Therefore, Ye Cong rejected her rmendation very coldly. Xin Yas enthusiasm kicked the hard board again. She pursed her lips and opened it to eat. Forget it if you dont want to eat. Ill eat it myself. Ye Cong snorted. The car was equipped with an automatic driver, so he could rx a little. The wound on his shoulder hurt a little, but he refused to say anything. He was waiting for Xin Ya to find out on her own. Although he didnt have much hope for this blockhead. Xin Ya looked at Ye Cong, who was driving, as she ate. From time to time, she would ask, You really dont want to eat? Unfortunately, Ye Cong ignored her. Xin Ya thought about it. Ye Cong was driving the whole way, so it was better to send her home. It was not good to eat alone without eating. So.. Xin Ya took the ricedle and dug out a big piece of rice, and directly brought it to Ye Congs lips. Try it, its really delicious. Heybefore ye Cong could dodge, the rice had already poked his lips. And that poor quality rice spoon was still in her mouth just now. Ye Cong paused for a moment, then opened his mouth slightly and ate the spoon of rice. Xin Ya did not feel anything at all. She took the spoon and continued to eat. Am I right? Isnt it delicious? Ye Congs gaze fell on the rice spoon that she put into her mouth. His instinctive emotions made his eyes darken. Compared to this rice, what he wanted to eat was actually something else. However, Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at a certain ce under her clothes. Forget it, forget it. She was still young. In any case, it would only be two days. When they reached the rest area, Ye Cong got off the car and went to the bathroom. Xin Ya hurriedly followed him. However, when she reached the door, she suddenly bumped into ye Congs back. Ye Cong reached out and pulled a certain someone. Then, he pointed at the sign of the male bathroom on it. Xin Ya: Xin Ya immediately turned around and walked towards the womens bathroom opposite. It was embarrassing, embarrassing, and embarrassing again. Bro, your girlfriend is very cute,the man who came out of the bathroom said jokingly. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly, so silly that he was cute. Xin Ya entered the bathroom and almost hit her head on the floor. It must be because ye Cong usually didnt let her use her brain, so she followed him in out of habit. It couldnt be any more embarrassing. Chapter 2801: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Have You Gone Bad? Translation

    Chapter 2801: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Have You Gone Bad? Trantion

    When Xin Ya came out, she searched for a while before she found ye Cong in the resting area. After all, it was easy to find a man like ye Cong at a nce. It was not an exaggeration to say that he stood out from the crowd. Xin Ya sat down opposite him and looked at the food on the table. She reached out and rubbed her stomach. Boss. Ye Cong raised his eyelids and continued eating. Didnt you already eat? Xin Ya ced her chin on the table. Then you didnt say you wanted to eat here, did you? You still want to talk aboutmon sense?Ye Cong continued eating. Xin Ya: She felt like her heart was being stabbed again. But she still wanted to eat. Xin Ya slowly reached out and wanted to take the steamed buns on it. She also had to be careful not to be seen by Ye Cong. However, when Xin ya got closer, Ye Cong directly hit the back of her hand with his chopsticks. Xin Ya cried out in pain and suddenly retracted her hand. She looked at the man opposite her who was continuing to eat. As expected, he was still as excessive as before. Ye Cong continued to eat. He looked at the time. If he had a rest today, he might not arrive until tomorrow night. ording to Xin Ya, it would take a few hours to get off the car, so it was best not to rest tonight. However, he had to deal with the injury on his back first. Otherwise, he might not be able to drive the car to his destination. After dinner, Ye Cong packed two drawers of Xiaolongbao and millet porridge. You dont want to take it?Ye Cong paid and looked at Xin ya who had not moved. Yes, yes, yes.Xin Ya did not have time to react before she hugged the lunch box in her arms. Eating was more important. After the two of them got into the car, Ye Cong threw a tube of medicine at Xin Ya. Xin Ya took it in a flurry and looked at Ye Cong in confusion, as if she was asking him what he meant. Ye Cong turned on the light on the roof of the car and reached out to unbutton his shirt. Xin Ya: Y-y-you, what are you doing?Xin Ya said as she threw away the ointment in her hand with a shocked expression. Ye Cong paused in his action of taking off his clothes. He looked at the frightened girl who was covering her face with both hands and then looked down at the ointment that was thrown on the ground. What are you thinking about?Ye Cong continued to take off his clothes. His shoulder was injured, so his action of taking off his clothes was a little slow. Pick it up for me. I wont, I wont, I wont agree to it. You actually still want to use that kind of thing.Xin Ya covered her face and stammered. Wont agree to it? Hey, this heartless girl, she wont even help me apply the medicine? But wait What kind of thing? Ye Cong lowered his head to look at the ointment on the ground again, and then looked at Xin Ya, who was now so shy that her neck had turned red. Ye Cong bent down to pick up the ointment. He twirled it in his palm and walked two rounds before getting closer to Xin Ya. If you dont agree to it, why dont you get out of the car? Dont tell me that covering your face means that you want to reject it? Thats not true.Xin Yas embarrassed face exploded. She suddenly reached out and pushed ye Cong. Hiss Cbecause he was pressed on his wound, Ye Cong took a deep breath and leaned back on the chair. Xin Ya: Ye Cong saw the expression on Xin Yas face change from shyness to shock. He directly threw the ointment in his hand over. Apply the ointment. Xin Ya hurriedly reached out to catch it, and her gaze fell on his bloody shoulder. How did you do it? Who taught you these messy things?Ye Cong did not answer the question. He even knew about the moisturizing ointment. It seemed that he had to investigate carefully when he went back. who had taught his little white bad. Chapter 2802: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: flustered Translation

    Chapter 2802: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: flustered Trantion

    Xin Ya was so focused on the wound on his shoulder that she didnt hear what ye Cong said. Lets, Lets go to the hospital. I wont die.Ye Congs back was facing Xin ya, but he still insisted on asking the same question. Who told you about those messy things? Xin Ya: What messy things? Ye Cong took the ointment that Xin YA had used up and waved it in front of her. Xin Ya: The hand that pushed the ointment away paused. This, that.. Xin Yas smile was a little stiff. It was hard to exin this. Youre not going to tell me?Ye Cong sneered and put away the ointment in his hand. It seems that this matter has something to do with sister Mao. In the future, sister Mao wont take you with her. No, no,Xin ya hurriedly said. However, because of Ye Cong, she took a deep breath and quickly retracted her hand. Then, she said in a low voice, I heard it from others when I was filmingst time. Ye Cong snorted. Dont you understand? This is a good child. How can she listen? Xin Ya: Im about to turn 20. Im not a child anymore.Xin Ya could not help but retort. She used gauze to bandage his wound. She was unhappy because she was treated as a child. Almost 20? Ye Cong sneered. After she was done with the gauze, he put on his shirt. Xin Ya reached out to help him fasten the buttons. Ye Cong lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her chubby little hand. wasnt this chubby little hand just a child? However His gaze fell on her neck. The corbone that was slightly exposed was very white. As for the area below the corbone that could not be seen.. She was indeed not a child anymore. He helped Ye Cong fasten the buttons of his shirt and helped him put on his coat. His small face was still wrinkled. Why are your injuries so serious? Are you still driving like this? Otherwise C Ye Cong retracted his gaze from her body and started the car. Otherwise, are you driving? Then Im probably not injured, but dead. Xin Ya was choked by Ye Cong and sat back down in anger. However, her gaze was fixed on his shoulder, and her worry was obvious. While Xin Ya was staring at Ye Congs shoulder, she received another call from her mother on the way. She asked where she was and asked her to be careful on the train at night. Xin YA agreed to it one by one. She told her mother the location before hanging up. Your parents are very concerned about you,ye Cong suddenly said. Xin Ya had just ended the call with her mother when she heard ye Congs words. She suddenly remembered what he had said before. He had grown up in the orphanage with young mistress, and she suddenly felt a little heartache. Xin Ya thought about it and gently patted ye Congs arm. When Ye Cong looked at her, she said, Boss, you should spend the New Year at my house this year. My mothers cooking is really delicious. This time, she was sincere. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. So you lied to me this afternoon? Xin Ya: Of course not. Its just that Im more sincere this time,xin ya said seriously. She blinked her big eyes to prove that what she said was true. Ye Cong suddenlyughed. He reached out and touched her head, then continued to drive. Xin Ya paused for a moment because of his action. The ce where he touched her head felt numb, and even her heartbeat unconsciously quickened. Xin Ya silently shifted her gaze and reached out to cover her chest, secretly warning herself. Chapter 2803: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Promise Translation

    Chapter 2803: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Promise Trantion

    It was too easy for a man like Ye Cong to move her heart. Although Xin YA had never been in a rtionship before, it was inevitable that she would have some thoughts that she shouldnt have when she was with Ye Cong all the time. For example, right now. She thought that she had fallen in love with Ding Junqi before, but it seemed that the feeling was not quite the same as now. At that time, Ding Junqi had always helped her, and she had seen how good Ding Junqi was to Le Tian. At that time, she had been thinking that.., perhaps this was what a person in a rtionship should be like. However, thinking about how ye Cong had been beating her up all day long, it was probably because the person he liked was Lin Zixin. The person the boss liked was Lin Zixin. Lin Zixin was beautiful and had a temperament, and she knew more than her. With that thought, Xin Yas mood suddenly turned bad. Ye Cong drove while ncing at Xin Ya. Whats Wrong? Nothing,xin ya said as she tugged at her clothes. Her gaze fell on his shoulder again. Are you really okay? Are you hoping that something will happen to me? No,xin ya quickly retorted. However, after she finished, she felt that she had been too anxious and added unnaturally, How can I go home if something happens to you? Ye Cong: The corners of his lips that were originally curled up instantly disappeared. He should not have had any expectations for this woman. The car became quiet once again. Xin Ya leaned against the back of the chair and kept looking at his shoulder. There was nock of worry in her eyes, but he seemed to have no problems at all. Ye Cong wanted to continue walking after refueling on the road, but Xin ya was instead worried about his wound. She asked him to find a ce to park the car by the side of the road so that he could continue walking after daybreak. There was an intable bed in the car. Xin Ya climbed to the back and took it out. After inting it, she put it in the car. You sleep in the back for a while. Well leave after Daybreak. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly as he watched her climb down from the back. After Xin ya got out of the car, she took out another lunch box that was automatically heated from the suitcase. She put the rice and food inside into another box and took out the dumpling she had packed in the afternoon and ced it in the box, then, she added water to heat them up. Ye Cong leaned against the intable bed at the back and watched Xin ya do all this. Because he didnt like to eat heated food, she didnt eat the steamed buns that he had brought for her, just to leave them for him to eat? After heating them up, xin ya handed the steamed buns to ye Cong from the front. You eat something first before you sleep. What About You?Ye Cong didnt take it. I, I can sleep during the day. I can watch you now,Xin ya said seriously. Her serious look was almost mesmerizing. Watch Him? Ye Congughed softly. Did this girl know that guarding a person was equivalent to giving a promise to a person. Seeing that he didnt take it, Xin Ya handed it to him again. Its hot, really. Ye Cong still did not move. My arm hurts. I cant lift it up. Xin YAs gaze turned around andnded on his shoulder. Finally, she thought for a moment and opened the car door to get out. Then, she climbed onto the intable bed at the back and took a disposable pair of chopsticks. She crossed her legs and picked up the dumpling and brought it to his lips. Ye Congs body stiffened a little, because she had just opened the door and brought in a wisp of cold air. However, she was too close to him, and her serious action of feeding him made his heart beat a few times faster. Ah,Xin ya said, gesturing for him to open his mouth. However, Ye Cong was looking at her at the moment and had no intention of opening his mouth. Chapter 2804: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: why do you treat her like a pillow?

    Chapter 2804: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: why do you treat her like a pillow?

    Do you know what I want to eat more than Xiao Long Bao?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Xin Ya did not understand. Her big eyes had obvious question marks. The one who wanted to eat was her. Forget it, forget it. Looking at those big eyes, it seemed like it was against thew to think like that. Ye Cong reached out and took the chopsticks in her hand, then put the Xiao Long Bao into his mouth. There was still a long way to go, so he was not in a hurry. Xin Ya heated up one of the two drawers of dumplings. Ye Cong ate more than half of them and gave the rest to Xin Ya. After eating and drinking, Xin ya packed her things and was about to get out of the car and go back to the front when Ye Cong reached out and pulled her to lie on the air mattress. Theres enough space. Lie down for a while too,ye Cong said as hey down. His legs were crossed over the car window, and his head directly pressed on Xin YAs arm. Yes, thats right. Xin Ya: There was a pillow, why did he treat her as a pillow? Xin Ya wanted to say something, but when she looked over, Ye Cong had already closed his eyes. She swallowed everything she wanted to say. He had just gotten off the ne when he drove her home. Moreover, his arm was still injured. He must be very tired. But wasnt this position too intimate? Almost every time her head turned, she could see his face. His breath could hit her body at this moment. Xin Ya couldnt control her heartbeat, and it almost jumped out of her chest. Coveting your master? Your heartbeat is so fast.Ye Cong didnt open his eyes, as if it was a joke. Xin Ya: Who, who, who covets you.Xin ya stammered, Its just that youre too close to me. If others get close to me, Ill do the same. Ye Cong snorted. Whoever dared to get close to her, he would chop them to death. Perhaps it was because he was really sleepy, Ye Cong fell asleep in a short while. His 1.8-meter-long legs that were ced on the car window were retracted. He bent slightly andnded on Xin Yas legs. Xin Ya: This was even more ambiguous than before. Xin Ya did not dare to move at all, afraid that she would wake ye Cong up. Xin Ya, who thought that it was impossible to fall asleep in such a tense atmosphere, slowly fell asleep not long after. Ye Cong woke up because his eyes were pierced by the light outside. He reached out to cover his eyes, but he did not expect to sleep until dawn. He had not slept for more than a month. As expected, this girl was his sleeping pill. The person who was originally on his pillow was now curled up in his arms and sleeping like a ball. Then, shended on his waist, feeling like she was seeking protection. Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at her little face that was slightly red from sleeping. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. When will this blockhead of Yours Bloom? Xin Ya did not know if she heard it or not. She smacked her lips a few times and continued to sleep. Ye Cong smiled gently. She was really a cute little thing. He lifted Xin Yas chin with one hand and his gaze fell on her bright red lips. Thinking of the indirect kiss yesterday, perhaps.. Ye Cong was still thinking when Xin ya suddenly stretched her waist. Ye Cong instantly let go of her chin and stepped back a little. Good morning, boss,Xin ya said with a smile, as if she had not realized where she was. Ye Cong coughed lightly, sat up, and rolled down the car window. A cold wind blew in, dispersing the emotions that he should not have now. Its gettingte. Lets pack up and go,ye Cong said, as if he felt that it was not enough. He opened the car door again and got out to breathe in the cold air outside. Chapter 2805: Fried bean sprouts with green onions: Is this your son-in-law? Translation

    Chapter 2805: Fried bean sprouts with green onions: Is this your son-inw? Trantion

    Xin Ya scratched her head and looked at the time on her phone. It was already past nine oclock. It was prettyte. Xin Ya hurriedly got out of the car, then deted and put away the air mattress. Before she finished tidying up, she looked at Ye Congs back. Your injury? Ye Cong looked back at his shoulder. It was time to apply medicine. This feeling of being cared for by others was not bad. After applying the medicine, they continued on their journey. They would reach the town in the afternoon. However, Xin Yas house was in the mountains, so it was impossible for the car to go there. It was basically dependent on legs or a bicycle. This was probably the first time ye Cong had seen such a town. He even stopped the car and looked for many ces. In the end, after Xin Yas father came, he went to the mayor and asked him to temporarily park the car at the town hall, only then did he have a ce to stop. Xin Ya, is this your son-inw?The mayor spoke to Xin Yas father in a dialect that ye Cong could not understand. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya. Xin Yas expression was somewhat interesting. She hurriedly waved her hand and spoke in a dialect, No, no, hes me. Hes my boss. He just hasnt spent the new year in the countryside. I wanted to experience it. Ye Cong looked at Xin ya again. He clearly felt that this girl didnt say anything nice. Xin Ya wanted to bring her boss over. She had secretly told her mother about this this morning, so Xin Yas father didnt find it strange. He just didnt expect his daughters boss to be so handsome, one had to know that they couldnt find a person like this in all the viges within ten miles. After putting the car away, Xin Yas father brought them back. Last year, Xin Ya had given her parents some money, so her father had hardened his heart and bought a rickshaw. It was much more convenient. Ye Cong: Let a young master like him ride this kind of tricycle? Xin Ya was a little embarrassed. She reached out and tugged at Ye Congs arm. Well, if you dont want to ride it, Ill walk with you. But it might take three to four hours to walk back. Ye Cong: The world was so big, and there were indeed many things that he didnt know. Once the luggage was put on, there was no more space for the electric tricycle. The two of them still had to sit on it, which was Why dont we let Uncle Go back first? I happen to feel that the surrounding environment is pretty good. Lets walk back,ye Cong said decisively. Xin Yas father could understand Mandarin and was also a sensible person, so he also said, Then Ya-er, you walk back with Boss Ye. Ill send the things home for you first. Xin Ya: Four hours? She would be exhausted to death. But C Before Xin Ya could say anything, Ye Cong had already reached out and grabbed Xin YAs wrist. He smiled sinisterly and said, Thank you, uncle. I didnt say hello this time, so Ill have to trouble uncle and Auntie. No, no. Our familys Yaer often says that her boss is a good person. Moreover, our familys Yaer has been under your care for the past two years. We dont have anything else here, but this environment is especially good. Let Yaer take you to see more,Xin Yas father said, he got on the electric tricycle and left with a smile. Xin Ya rolled her eyes. Do you know how far four hours is? Why didnt you say that you were standing for a whole day while filming? Lets go,ye Cong said as he took the lead and took a step forward. Xin Ya: How could it be the same? Xin Yas family was considered a particrly backward mountainous region, especially since their family was located deep in the mountains and was practically isted from the outside world. Therefore, there was no inte in the mountains, and even the television was probably only avable in a few families, there were not many radio stations. Xin Ya sent a message to everyone before entering the mountains, and then had ye Cong send it as well, because she did not know if she could find the signal inside. The corner of Ye Congs mouth twitched slightly. It was hard to imagine how this child had grown up. Chapter 2806: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: comparison

    Chapter 2806: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions:parison

    The environment on the mountain was indeed as Xin Yas father had said. It was very beautiful. We can totally develop tourism,ye Cong put his phone into his pocket and said. Its too dangerous to go up and down the mountain here. Even many people who live in the mountain get injured every year. Who woulde here to y?Xin Ya finished sending the text message and put her phone into her pocket as well. Then, she blew hot air into her hands. Ye Cong watched. The next second, he reached out and grabbed her hand, then put it into his pocket. Xin Ya: Gulp He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He, he, what was he doing? Whos going to apply medicine on my frozen hand? Xin Ya: Sorry, she was thinking too much. Xin Ya brought ye Cong up the mountain and told him about the environment on the mountain. She told him that when she was in primary school, she had to get up at five in the morning every day and go down the mountain to go to school in town. At that time, the children in the mountain were always in ss at nine in the morning, school ended at four in the afternoon. It was already veryte when she got home. Ye Cong felt incredulous. How Old Were You Then? How Old? I was only in primary school. I was seven or eight to eleven or twelve years old. Then, when we reached junior high school, we could live in the college and go home once a week,Xin ya said as she stepped on the snow under her feet. Parents sent me? How is that possible? Its just a few friends from the vige,Xin ya said with a smile. Ye Cong: Once again, he felt that it was not easy for their little girl to grow up. Why didnt you go to college?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Xin Ya paused for a moment, her expression a little unnatural. Miao Miao and Yangyang still have to go to school. Also, my dad had an ident a few years ago when he was working outside. As an older sister, I C Ye Cong stopped in his tracks and looked at the girl beside him. Do you still want to go to college? Xin Ya shook her head. I am doing quite well now. I can earn money and get them into a good college. Even if I cant bring my parents away, at least I can let them live the life that they used to live. Ye Cong still wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it out loud. He continued walking forward with her. From now on, he would be the guardian of this girl. Ever since he was young, he had only used his father, his mother, and his so-called brothers and sisters. The only ones who treated him well were ye Yuwei when she was young. Unfortunately, he had left too early. Xin Ya and he hadpletely different lives. Her family might be so poor that they could not even remove the pot from the pot. However, her father was kind and filial, and her mother was a good and obedient daughter. This was something that he could not buy with any amount of money. Xin Yas father was only about ten years older than him, but he looked like he was in his fifties or sixties. It could be seen that they were not living well. Even so, his fathers face still had a smile on it. Those wrinkles.., it was all because of the smile. The road up the mountain was not very easy to walk on. There were a few steep ces. Xin Ya told him to slow down. In the past, it was often these ces that caused idents. Well, I told you. Our house is actually quite shabby. If you feel that you cant stay there, Ill bring you to the town to find a better ce to stay.The more they reached the vige entrance, the more Xin ya felt uneasy, because she was afraid of being despised. How could he despise the ce that raised her? Lets go.Ye Cong said and let her continue to lead the way. He wanted to see what this house that Xin Ya had always exposed looked like. Chapter 2814: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: this cane is a little hard to beat

    Chapter 2814: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: this cane is a little hard to beat

    Have you thought about yourself? The room turned dark. Xin Ya ced her hands under her head and said, Yes, I have. I just want to earn more money and expose the two of you. When I cant earn any more money in a few years, you guys will be sessful and be able to support me. Xin Miao rolled her eyes in the dark. However, she also knew that Xin Ya had been scolded recently. However, sister Mao had told them that it was normal. Some people were ck and red, and their brother Ye would not ignore them, just let them go to school properly. Sister, dont you feel bad when those people scold you?Xin Miao asked softly, her nose slightly sore. Sometimes, when her roommates talked about her sister, she would also argue with others. However, she did not dare to say that Xin YA was her sister, because her sister did not allow her to talk about it, she was afraid that it would affect her life. Therefore, she often hid under the nket and cried when she was watching the news. How could I have time to feel ufortable? As for me, I just want to film more when I have the chance and save more money. Difort isnt suitable for us poor people,xin ya said with a lowugh. Yes, yes. You have brother Yes protection, so of course you wont feel wronged,Xin Miao said and yawned to go to sleep. Xin Ya: Ye Cong was protecting her? Was she talking about the news from that day? Sister, Lets go to the Guanyin Temple tomorrow and bring brother ye along,Xin Miao said as she fell asleep. Bring Ye Cong to the Guanyin Temple in their vige? Was that a good idea? Forget it, she didnt want to think about it anymore. She was sleepy too. The room became quiet. Perhaps it was because they were home, Xin Ya fell asleep not long after. Ye Cong, who was next door, was lying on an unfamiliar bed, staring at the beam of the room. The moonlight shone through the window on the opposite wall. From the looks of it, other than Xin Ya, everyone in the world knew of his intentions. It was just that he did not know whether his parents-inw were satisfied or not with his performance today. The sudden visit made Chief Ye, who had always been confident in fighting a war, somewhat uncertain. This war was somewhat difficult to fight. Ye Cong thought about it and fell asleep. Until the next morning when he was woken up by Xinyang, Xinyang came to share the results with him. The main idea was that my mother was still a little worried, but my father was very satisfied with you. Ye Cong once again felt that it was still useful to bring this kid to y games and eat a few times. Ye Cong reached out and rubbed Xinyangs head, extremely satisfied. Why are you worried, Auntie?Ye Cong put on his clothes and turned back to look at Xinyang, who had automatically packed her homework. The children of the new family were very sensible at such a young age. My mother said that my sister is not worthy of you. My mother thinks that you are rich.Xinyang turned back and also gave a straightforward answer. Ye Cong: The matter of being rich was really difficult to resolve. Its just that my mother is afraid that you wont be serious with my sister. Shes afraid that you wont want her if you get her,Xinyang said as she looked at ye Cong waving his hand. She hurriedly smiled and expressed it, Of course, I know that Brother Ye is sincere. Dont worry, my mother will listen to my father. Its enough that my father admires you. These words were rather pleasing to ye Congs ears. However, on his mother-inws side, he also wanted her to trust him with her daughter. After Xin Yang finished speaking, she looked outside and jumped to ye Congs side. Brother Ye, you havent settled my sister yet? At the mention of this matter, Ye Cong felt his liver ache. This wasnt a question of whether he could settle it or not. This was a question of Xin Yas IQ. Boss, are you up? Its time to eat,xin ya called out from outside. When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw Xin Yang standing in the room. Why are you here? Chapter 2808: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the popular President Ye

    Chapter 2808: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the popr President Ye

    Xin Ya felt that the current situation was somewhat surreal. For example, her mother, who had always doted on her, did not seem to see her at all because she was warmly greeting ye Cong. For example, her father had also brought out the old wine that their family had been reluctant to bring out during the New Year. For example, none of her younger siblings cared about the fact that she had returned. She did not even know when ye Cong had such a good rtionship with her siblings. Xin Yas house was just as she said. The small mud house was not very tall, and the living room was a little dark. There were a total of three rooms in the house, and the few pieces of furniture were all used for twenty years. It was said that it was her mothers dowry when she got married. There was not much and it was old, but it was very clean. Ye Cong probably never thought that some of the houses in his life still had the kind of mud floor that was not even cement. For example, the ground under his feet now. So, this was where Xin Ya grew up. Xin Ya returned to her room and took out the clothes and food that she bought for her parents from her suitcase, trying to attract her parentsattention. Mom, I C What are you doing? Sit with boss ye for a while. Mom will be done cooking in a while.Xin Yas mother did not look at the gift in her daughters hand at all. Instead, sheined that she did not know how to entertain guests. Xin Ya: Did she have a stroke in her head to bring this man here? And from the looks of it, no one would pay attention to her anymore. Ye Cong was being pulled by Xin Miao and Xin Yang, so he didnt have time to pay attention to Xin Ya who was being despised. He only turned around to look at her. The little girl had been dealt a blow by her own mother. Xin Ya came out with enthusiasm and was dealt a severe blow. She put the things back into her room unhappily and then went to the kitchen to help her mother cook. Xin Yas kitchen was outside. It was a small house, lower than the main house. There was a small light bulb hanging on the roof, but it was not very effective. There was smoke inside, and it was the steam from cooking. Xin Ya looked at the potato and chicken pieces in the pot, then turned back to look at the few home stir-fries on the small table. There were chicken eggs with chili, lotus root slices, and shredded pork with garlic, there was also a special bug on their side. She didnt know its exact name, but she loved to eat it since she was young. However, Xin Ya had a feeling that ye Cong would definitely not touch this. When the time came, she could eat more. After living with Ye Cong for so long, she knew very well that Ye Cong was picky about his food. He rarely ate eggs, and even more so, he didnt eat things like garlic. As for potatoes, it was hard to say, so ye Cong really would eat them, it was probably not much. You didnt tell me you were going to bring someone here. You only told me this morning. Miao Miao told me that youre a very nice boss and took care of you a lot, but theres nothing in this house that can take care of you,Xin Yas mother said helplessly. This is very good.Xin Ya pinched a cooked insect with oil and put it into her mouth. However, her mother hit it, and Xin ya breathed in the cold air to disperse the heat, Mom, hes alone. The young mistress that I worked for was his sister, but the young mistress and young master Gu went abroad to spend the new year at the young masters house, so I brought him here. You met a noble when you went out, so we cant mistreat him.Xin Yas mother said and sighed slightly. A person should know how to repay kindness. You should work for him well. Ye Cong hade out to look for Xin ya, but he did not expect to hear Xin YAs mothers words. Chapter 2809: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the name of Auntie

    Chapter 2809: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the name of Auntie

    This was an inculcation from a mother. In his memory, no one had ever said such words to him. The man who had given him life had only taught him one thing: if you want to be a superior person, you must be more ruthless than others. No one had told him what it meant to repay kindness with gratitude, and no one had told him to take care of his health and work well outside. Ye Cong looked up at the small yard. In the corner of the yard were tools for farming, washbasins and other things for washing face were on the ground by the well, and there was a long rope in the yard, it was used to dry the quilt. Standing here, he could even see how Xin ya ran around the yard to help her mother when she was a child. Mom, didnt I send money back to my dad? Dont keep all the money with you and my dad,Xin YA said as she went over to help her mother light the fire. You cant touch the money. Miao Miao and Yangyang are both in school. There will be times when you have to spend a lot of money in the future. Besides, I dont want you to be rich. Dont make things difficult for yourself for money,Xin Yas mother said as she busied herself. Xin Ya lowered her eyes slightly. Every month, she would send a few thousand yuan to her father, but she did not dare to give too much at once. She was afraid that her mother would think that she had done something improper. After all, in a ce like this, information was scarce. Sometimes, when the vige said that a family had made a lot of money, the men would say that it was a scam, and the women would say that they had done something shameful. Also, you sent so much money back. Your father and I discussed and donated some to the college to improve the childrens food and so on.Xin Yas mother continued to ramble on to her daughter, xin Ya was listening very seriously. In the past two years, she had seen many rich people. She had also seen many actorspeting in buns, clothes, and cosmetics on the set. However, every time she heard those people talk, she felt that it was not real, on the contrary, it was her mother who nagged her about these things, which made her feel that it was real. Rich people had rich peoples way of living, while poor people had poor peoples way of living. Therefore, there was nothing topare with. Go and ask your father to light a stove in Yangyangs room. Its so cold, dont let the boss freeze to death.After Xin Yas mother nagged, she sent her daughter out. Oh,Xin ya replied. There was only a stove in the house that was used to boil water and keep warm in winter. It was usually kept in the central room. When Xin Ya came out, Ye Cong was standing outside. She asked in surprise, Boss, why are you standing here? Outsiders really dont understand a few sentences in your dialect.For example, just now, he had understood a grateful gesture. Xin Ya grinned. Its a small ce, a small ce. They can also speak your city dialect. If they cant speak it well, they can understand it. Ye Cong looked at Xin Yas smiling face and reached out to pat her head. What did you say to Auntie Just Now? Auntie? Every time Xin ya heard this title, she wanted to criticize him in her heart. People in the mountains got married early, especially children who didnt go to school. They could talk about marriage when they were 17 or 18, especially when her mother was that age, her mother was 18 when she got married and 19 when she was born. In other words, her mother was only 39 this year, and Ye Cong was already over 30, okay? Ye Cong did not feel that there was any problem. This seniority could not be messed up. If he called her big brother and big sister now, how could he call her father and mother in the future? This could not be messed up, this could not be messed up. Chapter 2810: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: this is for him

    Chapter 2810: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: this is for him

    No, my mom said that they didnt touch the money I sent back. My dad donated some to the college at the foot of the mountain to improve the dolls food,Xin ya said and directly jumped into the central room because it was too cold outside. Ye Cong followed her in and watched as Xin ya helped Xin Yas father move the stove into one of the small rooms. Ye Cong: This was probably for him. This was probably the first time since ye Cong had grown up that he had been treated with such importance. There was no heating, no big meals, and no good environment. But the current situation was that they had given their best to treat him. Just like Xin Ya, this little fool, she always tried her best to do things and spared no effort to be good to others. This was a kind of family upbringing, and it was subtly instilled during the process of growing up. The dining table was not big. It would be much more crowded with Ye Cong alone. The bowls and chopsticks were not high-end bowls and chopsticks that were so exquisite that they could be used as decorations. They were just ordinary ones, the ones that cost less than a dor when they were bought. Theres nothing to entertain at home. Boss Ye, dont mind.Xin Yas father poured a ss of wine for him and said with embarrassment. Uncle, just call me by my name. Im the one who took the liberty to visit. Sorry for the trouble.Ye Cong respectfully received the wine from Xin Yas father with both hands. Xin Yas fathers gaze fell on his actions. A mans drinking dependedrgely on his behavior. Ye Congs actions of receiving the wine clearly lowered the position of his hands. It could be seen how much respect he had for the person who handed the wine to him. The taste of wine was the quality of ones character. Therefore, he could tell that his daughters boss was a good person. Yang Yang, you should learn from him.Xin Yas mother looked at her son who was holding a pair of chopsticks and was about to pick up some meat. She spoke in a resentful tone. Mom, Im hungry. Ye Cong had brought Xin Yang and Xin Miao to eat a few times, so he really did not treat ye Cong as an outsider. Second sister said that brother Ye would be their brother-inw sooner orter, so why should he be an outsider? Brother Ye, Im so lucky to have you here. In the past, we could only eat so many dishes on New Years Eve. Usually, my mother would give us pickled vegetables,xin yangined. You want a beating, dont you?Xin Yas mother red at Xin Yang. She was obviously dissatisfied with her sons words. In that case, uncle and Aunty really care too much about me. I was originally alone. Im already very happy to be here with Yaer. Uncle and Aunty dont have to be so polite,ye Cong said with a lowugh, his voice was elegant, as if it was wrong for anyone to refute him. Xin Ya: He had never been so easy to talk to her in the past. You CXin YA was about to say something, but ye Cong stepped on her from under the table. Hiss, you do C Ye Cong turned his face and looked at Xin Ya with a smile. Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Xin Ya endured the pain of being stepped on by him, and her smile was uglier than her crying face. Youre tired from driving all the way here. Its normal for my mom to Cook Something Delicious. Boss, try it. My Moms cooking is better than mine. Ye Cong was very satisfied with her reaction. Xin Yas mother had already ced a boneless piece of chicken into his bowl. These are all home-cooked dishes. Try Them. Ye Cong thanked her and picked up his chopsticks, after eating, he said, Aunties cooking is indeed better than Yaers, but I think that Yaer has inherited her skills from Auntie. Its not easy to eat these home-cooked dishes in the city. Its all thanks to Yaer being by my side. Xin Ya: Did she have to make it sound so grand that she was a nanny? Chapter 2811: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: what does their Xin ya have?

    Chapter 2811: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: what does their Xin ya have?

    Xin Yas father picked up the wine, and Ye Cong hurriedly put down his chopsticks and picked up the wine cup in his hand. I know that our Yaer has no academic qualifications, and she has no specialties. She was able to send her younger brothers and sisters to school, and she can earn so much money every month because of you nobles. This is her fortune. Heres a toast to you, and thank you for taking care of our Yaer these two years. Dad, hes injured, so he cant drink.Xin Ya spat out the bone in her mouth and hurriedly reached out to take the wine cup from ye Congs hand. She subconsciously protected it in her arms, preventing ye Cong from drinking. Xin Miao bit her chopsticks and said with a smile, SIS, are you so worried about brother Ye? Xin Ya suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Cong. Ye Congs eyes were filled with a smile. Xin Ya swallowed her saliva. Why did it feel like her thoughts were being spoken out? But how could she like her boss? The person her boss liked was Lin Zixin. Ye Cong slowly reached out and took the wine ss from Xin Yas hand. Uncle, of course you have to drink. Its just a small injury. Its fine. Xin Ya looked at Ye Cong and her gaze fell on his shoulder. She didnt think that it was a small injury at all. Ye Cong is a junior, how could he let Uncle Propose a toast? This toast is for uncle. Thank you, uncle, for bringing up such a good daughter like Yaer. I did not do anything for her. On the contrary, she worked hard and made a lot of money for ourpany. I should propose a toast to uncle on this point. Ye Cong said it in a neither humble nor humble manner. When he said that Xin Ya would help them make money, he even deliberately turned his head to look at Xin Ya. It was just a nce. Xin Yas father looked at the person who had done the toast first, and his eyes were filled with more recognition than before. Xin Ya still wanted to say something, but ye Cong had already drunk the wine. What else could she say? However, just as her father was about to pour the wine, Xin Ya hurriedly took the wine cup over. You cant drink anymore. Father, you cant drink anymore either. Big Sister is so heartbroken for Brother Ye that she wont let father drink to his hearts content.Xin Miao clicked her tongue and held her chin with one hand. Her pair of big eyes, which were exactly the same as Xin Yas, looked at Xin Ya with a smile. Xin Ya raised her leg and wanted to kick Xin Miao, but ye Cong, who was beside her, suddenly came close to her ear and said in a low voice, You kicked me. Xin Ya: Xin Ya suddenly pulled back her leg. Was the heavens going to kill her? Xin Miao smiled even more cheerfully when she saw her big sisters defeated look. Its a little tipsy. Indeed, you cant drink too much. Ill drink with uncle again if theres a chance.Ye Cong nced at the woman who was hugging the wine ss, but his words were directed at Xin Yas father. Xin Ya was relieved when she heard this. Xin Yas mother was a little worried when she looked at her daughter. It was not that she had a problem with Ye Cong, but it was because ye Cong was too good, so good that her family could not reach him. He spoke very well and had a good family background. But what did Xin ya have? For the rest of the time, it was basically Xin Yas father who was chatting with Ye Cong. Ye Cong usually did not talk much, but Xin ya did not expect him to be able to chat with her father about crops, small-scale farming, and so on, and so on. Xin Ya felt that he probably did not know these things, for example, he did not know what a greenhouse was. Xin Ya wickedly picked up food for him, and he picked up whatever he did not like to eat. In the end, Ye Cong only nced at her, and without changing his expression, he picked up all the food she picked up for him and ate it. Xin Ya felt that this nce was a little dangerous. Chapter 2812: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: out of control

    Chapter 2812: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: out of control

    Therefore, she became obedient and gave up. After dinner, Xin Ya brought ye Cong to Xin Yas room. The bedding inside was new that Xin Yas mother had just taken out today. It had been tanned and still had the smell of sunlight. The conditions here are not very good, but dont worry. The bedding is new that my mother has just taken out. Its absolutely clean. Xin Ya will sleep with my parents. You can sleep in his room,Xin ya said, she patted the pillow with the big flower. Ye Cong had probably never seen such a pillow in his life. Ye Cong nodded slightly and looked at the small room. Xin Yangs books were still on the table. In the afternoon, he asked him to check his homework. There was a stove near the door of the room, so the temperature inside was higher than outside. This was the only stove in their house. Oh, and this.Xin Ya seemed to have thought of something. She took out a warm water bag from under the quilt and waved it in front of Ye Cong. Do you know what this is? Ye Cong: Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya and walked to the window. There was a mountain behind them, so it was useless to keep the window. I dont even recognize the warm water bag? Xin Ya rolled her eyes secretly. When Ye Cong looked at her, she quickly retracted her eyes and put on a fake smile. He did not have this attitude when he faced her family just now. He was indeed a two-faced person. Well, let me change your dressing first. Lie on the bed.Xin YA changed the topic with guilt. She really could not continue to look at his face. Ye Cong went over and sat down by the bed. Xin Ya automatically helped him take off his coat and then lifted the quilt to let him go in first. The warm water bag should have been inside for a long time, so the quilt was also warm inside. After ye Cong took off his shirt, hey down with his upper body bare. Xin Ya blinked and silently pulled the quilt to cover his shoulder. She had long seen how good this persons figure was. She really did not want to continue bleeding from the nose. Perhaps because of the cold weather, the wound on his shoulder did not continue to worsen. Moreover, the medicine was good medicine, and the wound was already slowly healing. Ye Congy on the pillow with his eyes closed, allowing Xin ya to help him apply the medicine. What was that Bug You picked for me today? Its high protein, isnt it delicious?Xin Ya said with a smile. Ye Cong leaned slightly to the side, his injured shoulder facing up. He supported his head with one hand and looked at Xin Ya. Dont move.Because her shoulder moved back a little, Xin Ya could only lean her body slightly to continue applying the medicine for him. This action made it seem as if she was lying in his arms. You actually like to eat that kind of thing?Ye Cong clicked his tongue, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Xin Ya rolled her eyes secretly. After applying the medicine for him, she took the gauze and helped him wrap it up again. How exactly did you get injured? Yaer C Xin Yas mothers words came from outside the door. At this moment, Xin Ya was supporting her body and trying her best to maintain her bnce as she wrapped the gauze around him. The moment her mother opened her mouth, Xin ya pounced on Ye Congs body and her lipsnded on his smooth shoulders. Ye Cong: Her lips were very soft. He had tried this with his fingers. Ye Congs heartbeat was a little out of control because her lips were on his shoulder. Xin Yas influence on him seemed to be much greater than he had imagined. Xin Yas mother pushed the door open and came in. She was holding a kettle in her hand, and what she saw was ye Congs bare shoulders, while her daughter was lying on top of him. Chapter 2813: Fried bean sprouts with chives: you like brother Ye, don’t you?

    Chapter 2813: Fried bean sprouts with chives: you like brother Ye, dont you?

    Xin Miao was about to return to her room when she saw her mother standing at the door with a shocked expression. She stretched out her small head and eximed, Can I sleep on the Big Bed by Myself Tonight? Xin Ya stood up abruptly and pulled the nket over ye Congs body. Um, Ill apply medicine on him,Xin ya said as she walked out with a red face. Xin Yas mother was at a loss as well. She put down the kettle and turned to leave. Xin Miao turned around and gave ye Cong a hand signal to cheer him on. Then, she carefully closed the door for him. Ye Cong chuckled and shook his head. This sister-inw knew more than that stupid woman. He reached out and ced his hand on his shoulder. The corner of his lips curled up slightly where she had kissed him just now. Sooner orter, he would ask her to kiss more than just this ce. After Xin Yas mother returned to her room, Xin Yang had already fallen asleep due to her young age. On the other hand, Xin Yas father was still smoking a pipe. Yaers father, is this Mr. Ye really our Yaers boss?Xin Yas mother asked worriedly. Xin Yas father knocked on the pipe in his hand and said, Whose boss goes to spend the new year with his employees? Besides, hes the boss of argepany. How many people does he have under him to follow your daughter to our poor and remote vige? This was also what Xin Yas mother was most worried about. This C This young man is not bad. You can tell that hes well-mannered even when he meets people and treats them well. Moreover, didnt you see that when Yaer said that she wouldnt allow him to drink, he didnt want to dishonor me with his first cup. Wouldnt he not drink the second cup? He even found a reason for Yaers willfulness,Xin Yas father said, he raised his head to look at his wife. My main concern is that not only is our familys Yaer still young, but shes also rich and has all kinds of girls by her side. Im just afraid that hell treat our familys Yaer well now. When the timees C No, Ive chatted with him for so long tonight. Its not because of our Yaer. Whats there to talk about with a country bumpkin like me?Xin Yas father said as he ced the clean pipe aside, Alright, go to sleep. Xin Yas mother saw her husband say this and did not say anything more. She nodded and nned to rest. Xin Yang rolled her big eyes and closed them immediately after her mother went to bed. It seemed that she could go and tell Brother Ye the good news tomorrow. Xin Ya returned to her room and Xin Miao followed behind her. Sis, you like Brother Ye, right? Dont spout nonsense. Hes just my boss.Xin Ya turned around and red at her sister. Besides, when did you and Xin Yang be so close to him? Xin Miao walked to the window with her hands behind her back and sat down. Just, just like that. Sis, Brother Ye is such a good man. If you dont keep an eye on him, itll be easy for others to snatch him away. Xin Ya snorted and climbed onto the bed, lifting the nket and burrowing under it. It wasnt mine to begin with.It was more like it was Lin Zixins. Xin Miao was squeezed inside, but she did not give up. She sat up and looked at Xin Ya, who was about to turn off the lights, SIS, when you were in school, you only studied and wanted to get ahead. After dad got injured, you only wanted to earn money to support the family. Didnt you think about yourself? Compared to her sister, Xin Miao was much happier. Even if the family copsed, her sister would still help them. Therefore, her sister was more tired than them, not to mention thinking about love. She had just entered high school and knew all these things, but her sister did not know. Chapter 2814: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: this cane is a little hard to beat

    Chapter 2814: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: this cane is a little hard to beat

    Have you thought about yourself? The room turned dark. Xin Ya ced her hands under her head and said, Yes, I have. I just want to earn more money and expose the two of you. When I cant earn any more money in a few years, you guys will be sessful and be able to support me. Xin Miao rolled her eyes in the dark. However, she also knew that Xin Ya had been scolded recently. However, sister Mao had told them that it was normal. Some people were ck and red, and their brother Ye would not ignore them, just let them go to school properly. Sister, dont you feel bad when those people scold you?Xin Miao asked softly, her nose slightly sore. Sometimes, when her roommates talked about her sister, she would also argue with others. However, she did not dare to say that Xin YA was her sister, because her sister did not allow her to talk about it, she was afraid that it would affect her life. Therefore, she often hid under the nket and cried when she was watching the news. How could I have time to feel ufortable? As for me, I just want to film more when I have the chance and save more money. Difort isnt suitable for us poor people,xin ya said with a lowugh. Yes, yes. You have brother Yes protection, so of course you wont feel wronged,Xin Miao said and yawned to go to sleep. Xin Ya: Ye Cong was protecting her? Was she talking about the news from that day? Sister, Lets go to the Guanyin Temple tomorrow and bring brother ye along,Xin Miao said as she fell asleep. Bring Ye Cong to the Guanyin Temple in their vige? Was that a good idea? Forget it, she didnt want to think about it anymore. She was sleepy too. The room became quiet. Perhaps it was because they were home, Xin Ya fell asleep not long after. Ye Cong, who was next door, was lying on an unfamiliar bed, staring at the beam of the room. The moonlight shone through the window on the opposite wall. From the looks of it, other than Xin Ya, everyone in the world knew of his intentions. It was just that he did not know whether his parents-inw were satisfied or not with his performance today. The sudden visit made Chief Ye, who had always been confident in fighting a war, somewhat uncertain. This war was somewhat difficult to fight. Ye Cong thought about it and fell asleep. Until the next morning when he was woken up by Xinyang, Xinyang came to share the results with him. The main idea was that my mother was still a little worried, but my father was very satisfied with you. Ye Cong once again felt that it was still useful to bring this kid to y games and eat a few times. Ye Cong reached out and rubbed Xinyangs head, extremely satisfied. Why are you worried, Auntie?Ye Cong put on his clothes and turned back to look at Xinyang, who had automatically packed her homework. The children of the new family were very sensible at such a young age. My mother said that my sister is not worthy of you. My mother thinks that you are rich.Xinyang turned back and also gave a straightforward answer. Ye Cong: The matter of being rich was really difficult to resolve. Its just that my mother is afraid that you wont be serious with my sister. Shes afraid that you wont want her if you get her,Xinyang said as she looked at ye Cong waving his hand. She hurriedly smiled and expressed it, Of course, I know that Brother Ye is sincere. Dont worry, my mother will listen to my father. Its enough that my father admires you. These words were rather pleasing to ye Congs ears. However, on his mother-inws side, he also wanted her to trust him with her daughter. After Xin Yang finished speaking, she looked outside and jumped to ye Congs side. Brother Ye, you havent settled my sister yet? At the mention of this matter, Ye Cong felt his liver ache. This wasnt a question of whether he could settle it or not. This was a question of Xin Yas IQ. Boss, are you up? Its time to eat,xin ya called out from outside. When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw Xin Yang standing in the room. Why are you here? Chapter 2815: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: just in time to experience it

    Chapter 2815: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: just in time to experience it

    Xin Ya made a face and ran past Xin Ya. Xin Ya went in with curiosity. Whats he doing here so early in the morning? This is his room. Im squatting in his nest,ye Cong said and threw his coat to her. My arm hurts. I cant lift it up. Xin Ya snatched the coat from him and walked to his side to help him put it on and fasten the buttons, Well, today is ourst day to celebrate the New Year. Its just that those who dont have a family are going to the Guanyin Temple to petition. Miao Yangyang and I are going. Do you want to go? Those who dont have a family are going? It seemed that he would have to fight for her to not be able to go next year. Of course, if you dont want to C When did I say I dont want to go? Your ability to make decisions on your own is getting better and better,ye Cong said and directly walked past her. Xin Ya: The main point was that she didnt want ye Cong to go. When that time came, her friends would have to ask who this person was again. Moreover, she was still unmarried at her age and basically went to school. However, there were very few people here who could get into university all year round, so she could be counted with her fingers. She was probably the oldest. Breakfast was millet congee, eggs, and two vegetarian dishes. Compared to usual, there were more eggs and vegetarian dishes. Xin Yangined again, but was knocked on the head by her mother. Aunty, you dont have to go through so much trouble. You can eat as much as you like,ye Cong said with some gratitude. I dont know who said that there was no food for two dishes in the morning?Xin Ya held her chopsticks and whispered. Ye Cong looked over, and Xin ya immediately shut up. She raised her head and smiled. The boss is a guest. We cant neglect the guest. Ye Cong didnt want to talk to her anymore. Xin Miao rolled her eyes. Her sister was really stupid. Brother Ye, do you want to go to Guanyin Temple with us?Xin Miao was afraid that her sister didnt say anything, so she asked directly. Sure, its just nice to see it,ye Cong replied with a smile. There are many things here that Ive never seen before. Its a poor and remote ce, all left behind by some old ancestors. What are your names? Pedantic culture. Yes, pedantic culture,Xin Yas father said as he ate. Uncle, you cant say that. Some national treasures can be preserved only in ces like yours that havent been developed. This is where the true talents and thend spirits are. Xin Ya felt that ye Cong was talking nonsense with a straight face. But his father was buying it. You dont say. The non-material cultural heritage that has been discovered in the past few years, I think they were all discovered in the mountain area. Outside, its been created too much. Ye Cong was nomittal. While eating, he chatted with Xin Yas father. Xin Ya nced at him from time to time. In fact, Ye Congs table manners were very noble, just like how he never discussed business at the wine table, because when eating, Dont talk nonsense. Could it be that aftering to their house, there was a double standard? This was too magical. Previously, when uncle and aunt said that they didnt want to move to B city, I didnt quite understand. Now I finally understand. Other than the living conditions here being a little harsh, the environment here is good, mainly because the atmosphere is good. Its no wonder that uncle and aunt can teach the three of them to be so diligent, studious, and hardworking.Ye Cong continued to shake out the pleasant words. Ask who does not like to hear good words, at least xin YA mother also like to hear, especially like to hear praise their childrens words. Chapter 2816: Fried bean sprouts with chives: “Is your big sister giving out wedding candies?”?

    Chapter 2816: Fried bean sprouts with chives: Is your big sister giving out wedding candies??

    After breakfast, she was ready to go to the Guanyin Temple. Last year, Xin Ya did note back. It was Xin Miao who made the wish for her, so this year, she was going to return the wish. Their mother had helped them arrange the things they wanted to return the wish and make the wish. Her mother had told Xin Miao and Xin Yang to make a wish and study. When she saw Xin ya, she wanted to tell her to make a wish for marriage, however, she took a nce at Ye Cong and did not say anything. Xin Ya: Why didnt she say anything? Ye Cong was secretly pleased with himself. This mother-inw could be considered to have achieved 90% . The Guanyin Temple was at the vige entrance. It was probably the most luxuriousce in the entire new vige. Usually, everyone woulde to pay their respects when they had nothing to do. It was only on the 30th day of the Lunar New Year that the people in the vige who did not have a family woulde to pay their respects. The so-called luxury was to build a brick house for the Guanyin statue that was about the height of a person. Ye Cong turned around and looked at the vige that was filled with mud houses. This brick house could indeed be considered a luxurious room. It could be seen how much they trusted the Gods and Buddhas. Most of the people who came were children. They wore coarse cotton-padded jackets and their frozen little faces were filled with blissful smiles. This was because they could eat delicious food on the eve of the Lunar New Year. Ye Cong himself stood over there. From his perspective, it was even more obvious than the radiance of the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Xin Ya took a lot of candies from city B and gave them to them, while ye Cong watched from the side. Xin Yang, is your elder sister giving out wedding candies?A little boy who was about the same age as Xin Yang said with a loudugh. Xin Ya: What wedding candies? Xin Yang ced a hand on her friends shoulder and said, Take whatever you have to eat. These candies are very expensive and there are many good things in big cities. Study hard and youll know when you go to university there. The young man took off the candy wrapper and stuffed it directly into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he said, Its delicious. Dont worry. Ill study hard and Ill look for you when the timees. Xin Ya and Ye Cong were about the same age as Xin Yang. There were a few younger ones who were very happy when they got the candy. They kept chatting with Xin Ya and Ye Cong. Ye Cong basically didnt understand them, but he could roughly understand them. Xin Ya squatted down and distributed the candy to them. Study hard. Its a little hard now, but youll know when you get out that there are still many new things out there. But we dont have any teachers. Before our vacation, the principal said that the elder sister of our substitute teacher wont being after the New Year,the little girl said, feeling wronged. Xin Ya paused, feeling very ufortable. She had experienced this kind of situation when she was young. In their mountainous area, even if the substitute teacher came, he would stay for half a year. At most, he wouldnt be able to take it for a year. He wouldnt be able to surf the inte, they would not be able to contact the outside world. Not to mention takeout, they would even have to wait for more than a month to get something from Taobao. The young people of the branch teachers now all lived in the city. Even if they had passed the exams in the countryside, they had also lived a convenient life outside for a few years. How could they endure it when they came here. Go over there and make a wish with goddess Guan Yin.Xin Ya finished distributing all the candies, then let the children go over and make a wish. She got up and looked back at Ye Cong, This is the current situation here. Many times, its not that the children dont want to go to school. Theyre not afraid of walking seven to eight hours a day, nor are they afraid of the dangers of the mountain roads. However, none of the teachers are willing toe here. This was the current situation here. It was unknown if ye Cong would be able to say the words of the outstanding people here after hearing this. Chapter 2817: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: stay by my side (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 2817: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: stay by my side (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Ye Cong frowned as he looked at his surroundings. He had never paid attention to the issue of poor mountain areas. Previously, Xin Ya had said that her home was in the mountain areas. At first, he had only thought that the living environment was a little worse. He had never expected it to be so bad. Actually, there are a lot of people whoe to teach, but there are only a few who can stay. To be honest, Ive only been away for more than two years. But if I were toe back and stay here forever, I might have to get used to it for a very, very long time. Theres no inte, no television, and there wont be such a convenient life. Boss, actually, this ce isnt as outstanding as you think.Xin Ya turned to look at Ye Cong, with a hint of helplessness, he said, In such a barren ce, no matter how high the sry is, it wont be able to keep people here. Hearing Xin Yas helpless words, Ye Cong swept his gaze across the vige once again. If one couldnt learn culture, one couldnt walk out of the mountains. Generations after generations of backers were the most direct portrayal of this ce. When I go back, Ill get someone to organize a n. Right now, there are many cases of supporting poor mountain areas,ye Cong said in a deep voice. Xin Ya suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Ye Cong in disbelief. And you are now a public figure. When I go back, I will get sister Mao to organize a n. You can promote the poor students here. There will always be people who want to stay in this ce,ye Cong said in a moment, he had already given a n. It seemed that as a leader, he had solved a problem for her. However, Xin Ya knew that his words would solve the future problems of the children here. Its a long-term job to help build the mountain area,Xin ya said in a low voice. She didnt know how long she could be famous, and she also didnt know how Long Ye Congs idea couldst. Ye Cong slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. How long do you want me tost? Xin Ya suddenly retreated a little because of his sudden approach. How long did she want him to hold on? Ye Cong looked at Xin Yas retreating action and slightly curved his lips. Then why dont you stay by my side and monitor me until you leave? Xin Yas fair little face was even more shocked than before. She almost blurted out, Then I wont leave for the rest of my life!! Xin Ya did not speak, and Ye Cong did not insist. He straightened his body and walked towards the Guanyin Temple. Think about it, idiot. Xin Ya looked back at the man walking towards the Guanyin Temple. She often looked at ye Congs back, but today, it seemed to be different from usual. Then why dont you stay by my side and monitor me until you leave? Why dont you stay by my side?. Stay by my side.. Xin Ya couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She suddenly reached out her hand to cover her beating heart. She was so good at seducing people. Why didnt she manage to seduce Lin Zixin? She was almost tempted, okay? No, it seemed like she was already tempted. Brother Ye, Brother Ye, here, make a wish.Xin Miao passed the incense in her hand to ye Cong and whispered in his ear, Brother Ye can make a wish to marry my sister next year. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows. This wish was not bad. Ye Cong turned around and nced at Xin Ya. That woman was still standing there. She was really dumb. Xin Miao seemed to know what ye Cong was thinking. She hurriedly said, My sister is a mutant. We are all normal. How can you talk about your sister?Ye Cong reproached her and went in to make a wish. Xin Miao: Choked on dog food. Chapter 2818: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: “You Really Don’t Know?”?

    Chapter 2818: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: You Really Dont Know??

    Ye Cong had never believed in making wishes, but today, he wanted to make a wish, so he took the incense and inserted it into the incense burner in front of him. Xin Ya walked over after being curious, and then made a serious wish in front of Guanyin. After inserting the incense, Ye Cong turned to look at the girl who had closed her eyes and made a wish. She was also very serious when she made a wish, and there were traces of a frown on her small eyebrows, as if she had used up all her strength for this wish. She was curious as to what kind of wish made her so serious. After Xin Ya made her wish, Xin Miao and Xin Yang went to find theirpanions, so for a time, only the two of them were left at the entrance of the vige. What wish did you make just now?Ye Cong put his hands behind his back and looked at the girl beside him. It wont work if I say it out loud,Xin ya said with a smile. She walked two steps faster and walked in front of Ye Cong. Did you make a wish just now? Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly and stopped to look at the girl in front of him. I wonder if the bodhisattva here will agree to the wishes of outsiders. Xin Ya tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, The bodhisattva is very generous. She will protect everyone. Ye Cong chuckled and continued to walk forward. Is that so? Then Ill wait for my wish toe true.. Xin Ya turned around and looked at Ye Cong who was walking in front of her. She chased after him for a few steps and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. Then, she said, Does your wish have anything to do with teacher Lin? Teacher Lin? What teacher Lin?Ye Cong didnt react in time when he heard this question. Xin Yas face was full of understanding. You Dont have to worry. Is it that you want goddess Guan Yin to bless you and teacher Lin so that you and you can finally Get Married? Teacher Lin? Ye Cong looked at her gossipy face and was instantly unable to vent his anger. He immediately turned around and left. Blockhead. SighXin ya walked a few steps faster and followed. Ye Cong took a few steps while Xin ya followed a few steps. Ye Cong suddenly turned his head to look at Xin Ya. Xin Ya was shocked by his action and blinked at Ye Cong as if asking, Whats going on?? Ye Cong approached step by step, and Xin ya subconsciously stepped back. Behind her was an elm tree that was hundreds of years old, and its trunk was as thick as three or four people hugging each other. Xin Yas back was against the tree, and because of this sudden movement, the snowkes fell down andnded on Xin Yas furry hat. Ye Cong pressed one hand on the wrinkled and prickly trunk, and looked at the woman who was being held down by his tree. Little Bean Ya, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Xin Ya continued to blink. That pair of eyes indicated one thing: she was really stupid. Ye Congs eyes were filled with displeasure. Or rather, this kind of displeasure had always existed. Xin Ya felt guilty when he saw her. She silently lowered her head. Teacher Lin is beautiful, and C And what?Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at Xin Ya. Who told you that I like her? Who told you? Wasnt it him? Xin Ya turned her head back and thought very seriously. It seemed that she had never heard ye Cong say that he liked Lin Zixin. However, when she said it back then, he didnt seem to refute it. Little Douya, is your brain used for photosynthesis?Ye Cong said and tapped on her head to remove the Snowke. Xin Ya: You really dont know who I like?Ye Cong said in a low voice, his voice already reaching her ears. If she still didnt understand, then he really felt that this woman wasnt stupid, but that she had lost her brain. Chapter 2819: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: someone said that he, Ye Cong, was stupid

    Chapter 2819: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: someone said that he, Ye Cong, was stupid

    Xin Yas heart beat faster. She thought that she probably knew, but how could someone like her do that? Xin Ya wanted to move, but she didnt dare. She didnt even have the courage to look at Ye Cong. Ye Cong reached out and touched her chin, forcing her to face him. You C I still have to go home. My mother is waiting for me,Xin ya said, directly pushing ye Cong away and running out from under his arm. Ye Cong turned around and looked at the girl who ran faster than a rabbit. There were also vigers who looked over. Ye Cong thought for a moment, then tidied up his clothes and left the ce. Xin Ya stumbled all the way home. At this time, her heartbeat had not returned to normal. So, the boss just meant that he liked her? But how could it be? It was just that Xin Ya had just reached home when her mother sent her out to dig bamboo shoots at the back to cook New Years Eve dinner. Xin Ya took the small basket and Hoe and was about to go out, so ye Cong naturally had to follow. It didnt seem like the right time, but if he didnt say it, who knew how long this woman would hide from him. Xin Ya walked in front, and Ye Cong followed silently behind. The mountain path wasnt very easy to walk on, and it was covered in snow. Xin Ya didnt walk fast, and Ye Cong didnt follow fast either. When digging bamboo shoots in winter, the ground was basically frozen, and the snow on the ground had to be removed first. Xin Ya found a ce first, squatted down, and began to clean the snow. Ye Cong went over and squatted down beside her, looking at a piece of soil dug out by her subordinates. Bamboo shoots? Yes, its down here,Xin ya said, taking the small hoe and poking it down a little, revealing the bamboo shoots inside before switching to digging with her hands. Ye Cong felt that it was new and strange. It should be said that everything he saw aftering here was new and strange. When I go bankrupt one day, it looks like I can still rely on you to support me. Xin Ya: Ye Cong didnt care about her reaction at this moment and continued to talk to himself, Maybe I can stay and be a support teacher for an indefinite period of time. Xin Ya: She continued to dig, not listening to his nonsense. Ye Cong reached out and grabbed the bamboo shoot that was revealed. Hey, dont move. Its broken.Xin Ya hurriedly swatted his hand away. She looked at her boss with slight disdain. Then, she took the small shovel and slowly dug at the root of the bamboo shoot. Look, it has to be like this,xin ya said, she carefully took the small shovel and dug around the root of the bamboo shoot. A momentter, she dug out the entire bamboo shoot. Ye Cong: She had learned a lot. Xin Ya put the bamboo shoot into the small basket. She looked at Ye Cong and said that he was stupid, then she continued to look for other things. Ye Cong: The world was a wonder. Did someone say that he, Ye Cong, was stupid? Xin Ya, bring your partner out to dig the bamboo shoot. Your partner is really good-looking. If she met a neighbor who was also a part-time ssmate who dug the bamboo shoot, would she speak or not speak? Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly and she hurriedly waved her hand. She wanted to say no, but in the next second, Ye Cong held the bamboo basket with one hand and ced one hand on Xin Yas shoulder. The eyes of the old ssmate were clear. Hello,ye Cong greeted politely. We still have to dig bamboo shoots. When were done, we can go home and y. Okay, okay.The old ssmate watched Xin Ya and Ye Cong continue to climb the mountain and could not help but say to her husband beside her, Xin ya is different when she goes to a big city. This man is obviously a rich man. Why? Are you jealous? Whats the use of me being jealous? Xin Ya is so bold. She went out to work after the college entrance exam and even went to a big city. I dont Dare. The two of them walked further and further away. Xin Ya hurriedly pushed ye Congs hand away and red at him fiercely. Chapter 2820: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Kiss Me

    Chapter 2820: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Kiss Me

    Ye Cong tidied up his clothes. He realized that it would be good to talk about it, so he could hug her openly. Although I dont understand what theyre saying, theyreplimenting your taste, right?Ye Cong moved closer to Xin Ya. Xin Ya suddenly raised the hoe in her hand and held the small shovel in her other hand. Ye Cong took a step back. Okay, Im temporarily afraid of her. Xin Ya snorted and turned around to continue walking up. However, she seemed to be in a good mood, and even the corners of her mouth could not be suppressed. Ye Cong did not miss the smile on Xin Yas lips. He slowly followed behind with the basket in his hand. Although the little girl was a little slow, she was notpletely indifferent to him. There were many bamboo shoots on the mountain, but the mature and good ones still needed to be selected. Xin Ya was quite good at this, just like how she was good at buying vegetables at the market. Ye Cong was bored and asked her to teach him. Xin Ya really held the bamboo shoot and told him seriously how to look at the bamboo shoots. There was no sour taste. In the end, she realized that after talking for a long time, the other party was only looking at her. Xin Ya was still holding the bamboo shoot in her hand. When she looked up, she realized that the distance between her and Ye Cong was too close. It was so close that she felt like she would bump into his lips in the next second. Ye Congs eyes fell on her lips that had been open and closed all this time. His heart moved with his heart, and in the next second, he kissed her directly. A pair of round eyes instantly turned into small light bulbs. Xin Ya instinctively wanted to retreat, but ye Cong reached out to control the back of her head. However, he did not deepen the kiss. He only pressed his lips against hers that carried a slight chill. It was just as soft as he had imagined. A kiss onlysted for a few seconds, but Xin ya felt as if several centuries had passed. Ye Cong kissed her? After all, she had shot a few movies, but none of them had kissing scenes. Even if there were kissing scenes, she would use a stunt double because sister Mao would not allow her to take her ce. Ye Cong let go of the back of her head and retreated a safe distance. So, from now on, Ill leave the grocery shopping at home to you. Xin Ya: Xin Ya carried the basket and hoe and left the man. Her cold lips were burning hot, and she didnt even dare to touch them. It was not an exaggeration to say that this was her first kiss. If this person was ye Cong, she didnt seem to dislike him. She dug up the bamboo shoots and identally caught three wild rabbits, so Xin ya was very excited on the way back. My moms spicy fried rabbit dices are especially delicious. Even the hotels chefs cant make them,xin ya said as she looked down at the three little rabbits caught in the basket. Her eyes were shining with excitement. Ye Cong held the basket and the hoe as he looked at Xin ya who wanted nothing more than to eat the rabbits. Dont you girls like rabbits? Why do you want to eat little rabbits? Xin Ya: Thats the love of a youngdy from a rich family. We dont have any love,xin ya directly retorted. When she was young, she couldnt eat meat all year round. Anyone who could hunt some wild game on the mountain would definitely make a profit, who cared if it was a little rabbit or not? Moreover, the rabbits in the mountain were raised very well by nature. They werepletely different from the rabbits that the people at the foot of the mountain raised to y, so there was nothing topare with. Ye Cong followed Xin ya home. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xin Ya was avoiding him today. After returning home, Xin Ya helped her mother prepare the New Years Eve dinner. Ye Cong was responsible for apanying Xin Yas father out for a walk, visiting the vige, and chatting. Xin Yas mother took care of the rabbits and turned to look at Xin Ya, who was helping to boil the water. Tell your mother what you really think. Chapter 2821: Fried bean sprouts with chives: think it through

    Chapter 2821: Fried bean sprouts with chives: think it through

    Xin Ya grunted and looked up at her mother innocently. What? You brought him back without saying a word. Are you going to return it? No, its because C Because of what? I saw itst night. You were on top of him.Xin Yas mother turned around and red at her daughter. If it works out, you two can settle down. Your father and I can rest assured. Mom, what are you talking about?Xin Ya cried out in surprise. Whats settled? We C What are you talking about? You brought him home. Can you bring a man home for the New Year? Dont y dumb with your mother. Do you dare to say that you dont know what it means to bring a man home for the New Year?The more Xin Yas mother spoke, the sharper she became, the more incisive she became. Xin Ya: Xin Ya lowered her head and continued to add fuel to the fire. If it was said that she had blurted it out at the time, she actually knew it. It was just that she had deceived herself into thinking that ye Cong did not understand, so it did not matter. Thinking back, she had known ye Cong because of Officer Qian. In the blink of an eye, it had been more than two years. At that time, officer Qian had said that he was a bad person, so she had thought that he was a bad person. Later on, this bad person had clung to her, and this clung.., it had been two years. In fact, she had liked ye Cong. That was why, on the premise that she knew that he liked Lin Zixin, she had asked him to go home with her for the New Year. She had her own selfish motives. When Xin Yas mother saw that her daughter had stopped talking, she could only sigh in the end, Father and mother are not pedantic people. Your father and I are not afraid of others saying what our family is like. We just hope that you think it through. When you get married, we will ept it. But mother hopes that you must think it through clearly. If you marry the right person, even if your life is bitter, it will be sweet. If you marry the wrong person, no matter how good your life is, it will still be bitter. Children in the countryside got married early, especially those in the mountains. It was normal for them to get married at the age of 17 or 18. Xin Ya, who was not in school at 20 and had yet to get married, was basically gone. However, this time, Xin Ya brought ye Cong with her so that her neighbors would not gossip about her. When she did note back, her parents had been stabbed in the back countless times. But up until now, her mother was still thinking of her. I think Ye Cong is also a good person. He also cares about Xin Miao Xinyang very much. If you really have feelings for him, then get along well with him. If you really dont have feelings for him, then exin it clearly. Dont dy him. Xin Yas mother kept nagging, and Xin Ya didnt seem to hear much of it. Let Ye Cong be with someone else? When Xin ya thought of this, she felt a tightness in her chest. It was simr to how she felt when she found out that Ye Cong liked Lin Zixin. She probably didnt want ye Cong to be with someone else. On New Years Eve, there was no television. It was just a family sitting together and chatting. Xin Yas father prepared red packets for the children and Ye Congs as well. Ye Cong: He was over thirty years old, and he could still receive New Years money? Its not much, dont mind it.Xin Yas father was very satisfied with this son-inw whom he had yet to marry. He was just short of letting them get married right away. Ye Cong tightened the red packet in his hand and suppressed his surging emotions. Thank you, Uncle. Xin Ya stretched her head out to see how much money there was, but ye Cong directly put the red packet into his pocket. Stingy.Xin Ya snorted and followed the order to bring Ye Cong out. On the night of the 30th year, the vigers had spontaneous ethnic activities, which ye Cong had definitely never seen before. Chapter 2822: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Do You Like Ye Cong?

    Chapter 2822: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Do You Like Ye Cong?

    Ye Congs appearance was probably the biggest show of the night. As he did not understand the dialect, he had an excuse to keep Xin ya by his side. It was a pretty name. If I said anything wrong, you would be the one who would be embarrassed. There were many singing and dancing activities. Ye Cong could only listen to a melody, but it was enough that the melody was good. Xin Ya had always been good at singing, so ye Cong sat next to her and listened to her singing. Maybe it was because she had not been back for two years, but Xin ya had been very excited tonight. Ye Cong just watched, as if it was a kind of happiness to be able to see her happy like this. Ye Cong did not understand what they were heckling about, but the next second, he saw Xin ya running over. She raised her small head and looked at him with her big, shiny eyes. They asked if you wanted to go dancing. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. I dont know how. Its just a blind dance,xin ya said as she dragged Ye Cong over. Then, she brought him into the crowd and surrounded the old elm tree that was hundreds of years old. But everyone was happy. That was enough. Ye Cong followed Xin Ya and for the first time, he felt that happiness could be so simple. After arriving here, Ye Cong realized that many of his first times were given to him by this ce. This ce was barren, backward, and poor, but their spirits were rich, and their lives were blissful. A new years party was held until eleven oclock. Before everyone left, they all walked past Ye Cong, looking at him with either satisfaction or sizing him up. Ye Cong would respond politely from time to time, and it was very easy to get along with these people. Do you feel bored?Xin Ya walked backward and looked at Ye Cong. No, its very Fresh.Ye Cong gave a rough description of his mood, but he had been paying attention to Xin YAs feet. When Xin ya almost fell, he pulled her into his arms, Watch where youre going. This hug did not release her. Xin Ya groaned, but she did not struggle. At this moment, there were still people passing by, and her face instantly turned red. Fortunately, it was dark now, so no one could see clearly. What are you doing?Xin Ya growled in a low voice, not daring to make a sound. Ye Cong carried Xin ya around twice and turned to the corner of a house, so that no one would see him. You still havent answered me about what happened this afternoon. Do you know who I Like Now?Tonight, there was still an hour before the new year. He would definitely not drag it out until next year. Xin Ya was half pressed down by him. His words with a hint of a smile fell into her ears just like that. Plop, Plop Xin Ya dodged his gaze and did not dare to look at Ye Cong. Her hands were sped together, but ye Cong slowly squeezed in and held her right hand, interlocking his fingers with hers. Wheres the courage to lie to me at Qian Yikuns House?Ye Cong ced his chin on her shoulder, his palm warm and pressing against hers. In the distance, someone was setting off fireworks at the foot of the mountain. She could see it when she looked up. The first time someone confessed to her, and the person was her boss? What was she going to do? Her mind was a little muddled, and her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. Did she like Ye Cong? Yes! Perhaps she liked him even more than she liked Ding junqi back then. At least when Ding Junqi got married, she was really happy. But when Ye Cong liked someone else, she would feel ufortable in her heart. This was probably love. I C Xin Ya thought about it and raised her head to look at Ye Cong. Chapter 2823: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: carry her down the mountain

    Chapter 2823: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: carry her down the mountain

    Who would suddenly faint when confessing their love. Ye Cong didnt get an answer. He only got to see Xin Ya in his arms. Ya-er, Ya-erYe Cong instinctively reached out to catch Xin YAs body. His forehead fell on her forehead with abnormal warmth. Ye Cong cursed in a low voice and directly carried Xin ya up. He stopped Xin Miao and Xin Yang who were going home and told them to go home first. He sent Xin ya to the hospital. Xin Miao panicked when she saw her sister pass out. However, the infirmary was at the foot of the mountain. It was impossible for ye Cong to find it. Yang Yang, go home and tell your parents first. Ill go with Brother Ye,Xin Miao said decisively and followed ye Cong down the mountain with Xin Ya. The way down the mountain was not easy. Ye Cong switched from carrying Xin Miao to carrying her on his back. He let Xin Miao walk to the other side of the mountain. He was afraid that something would happen to her. When they found out that Xin ya had fainted, Xin Yas parents became anxious. Carry her down the mountain? Its so far,Xin Yas mother said. She turned to look at her husband. Ride your bike and chase after her. Yang Yang and I will follow from behind. Brother Ye said that its too dangerous on the road, so he wont let my father ride his bike over.Xin Yang panted heavily. She didnt forget to finish her sentence. Brother Ye has already carried my sister down the mountain. Xin Yas mother wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt say anything. Putting aside the fact that ye Cong knew that it would take so long to go down the mountain, he just didnt know that she would instinctively decide to carry her daughter down the mountain at the first moment. What was there to be picky about with such a person? When ye Cong carried Xin ya down the mountain, Xin Ya woke up for a period of time. She just felt dizzy and thought that it was because she was nervous, but now she felt that it wasnt because she was nervous. She remembered that ye Congs shoulder was injured, so she instinctively wanted to go down. Dont move. Well reach the hospital in a while,ye Cong said in a low voice. He lifted her up with both hands and continued to walk down the mountain. Xin Ya moved her lips. In the next moment, she hugged his neck with her weak hands. She did not know whether it was because she felt ufortable or something else, but her tears fell uncontrobly onto ye Congs clothes. Then, she fainted and disappeared. It was too slow to bring Xin Miao along. Now that Xin Ya had regained consciousness, ye Cong told Xin Miao to stay here and wait for him to send Xin ya to the hospital beforeing back to pick her up. But C Im too slow to bring you along,ye Cong directly gave the reason. Xin Miao pursed her lips, but in the end, she still nodded. Brother Ye, you go first. I can follow behind myself. Ive walked this road thousands of times, its fine. Ye Cong looked at this determined girl with a deep gaze. In the end, he nodded and picked up Xin Ya. Xin Miao: Xin Miao looked at the person who had disappeared in front of her. It seemed that she was the one who had dragged her back. Without Xin Miao, Ye Congs footsteps were so fast that Xin ya was scared. It was supposed to be a three to four hour journey, but in two hours, they reached the foot of the mountain. Xin Ya showed the way, and Ye Cong took her to the only clinic in town. It wasnt Big.., there were only two rooms. Fortunately, there were still people on duty. Ye Cong put Xin ya down and sat down on a stool. He then hugged Xin Ya and sat her on hisp. Doctor, she suddenly has a high fever. Xin Ya was very shy because of this action. She wanted to get up, but was suppressed by Ye Cong. Im fine. Its just a fever. The doctor had probably never seen such a situation in his life. He was stunned for a moment before he took out his stethoscope to help Xin Ya. Ye Cong held her hand with one hand. It was winter, but his forehead was full of sweat. Chapter 2824: Fried bean sprouts with chives: “I’ll wait for her to wake up.”

    Chapter 2824: Fried bean sprouts with chives: Ill wait for her to wake up.

    Xin Ya wanted to say something, but her throat was hurting badly. She wanted tofort ye Cong, but she could barely make a sound. You didnt have any symptoms before?The Doctor asked after listening. Ye Cong shook his head. I was fine tonight. It was past one oclock in the morning. At least two hours ago, she was fine. It should be a high fever caused by an acute bacterial infection that was sent here in time. It hasnt turned into pneumonia yet. Lets hang some water to reduce the fever first,the Doctor said as he scribbled. Then, he stood up and went to get an injection, Lets go inside and lie on the bed first. Ye Cong: So there was only one doctor in this towns health center? The ward was the pharmacy? Ye Cong carried Xin Ya in incredulously. Inside, there were three beds side by side. Probably because it was unlucky to be hospitalized in the new year, there was no one in the infirmary at the moment. Ye Cong found the bed closest to the infirmary, then put her down. He frowned and touched her forehead. Xin Ya was in terrible pain at the moment. She had been half asleep and half awake, so she did not feel much after being injected with needles. Shangxin vige, right? This is Xin ya from Xin Gens family, right? She probably stayed in the big city for two years. Once she came back, she was not used to the cold weather. Its not a big deal,the doctorforted her as he injected her with needles. Ye Cong thanked him and still held Xin YAs hand tightly. He thought that it would be better not to bring her back in the future. Even if she dide back, she would note back in the winter. How could her small body be so weak. After the doctor tidied up the drip, he looked at Ye Cong and did not say anything. It was said that Xin Ya had brought back a son-inw from the city. It seemed like this was the one. This young man was handsome, but it could be seen that he was wholeheartedly devoted to Xin Ya. Xin Miao arrived about an hourter. As soon as she entered the door, she asked, Uncle Gao, how is my sister? The doctor told her to go in and take a look herself. When Xin Miao reached the door, she saw Ye Cong standing guard by the bed. She thought for a moment before she slowly stepped back. Is my sister alright? Shes fine. Itll be fine once her fever subsides,the Doctor said. Xin Miao heaved a sigh of relief. She took another look inside before sitting down on the stool outside. You scared me to death. Ive never seen my sister sick before. Xin Ya had always been thick-skinned since she was young. It was really rare for her to get sick. This is the first time Ive treated your sister after she entered junior high school. Its only been two years, and her body is already so fragile?The Doctor said with a smile. He poured some water and handed it to Xin Miao. Xin Miao held the hot water to warm her hands. I think its strange too. Did My Sister Get Scared? was she so scared that she had a high fever? The doctor sat down and looked at Xin Miao with a smile. Its possible. Tell your parents that its fine. Dont worry. I see that her partner is very nervous. You Dont have to worry about her anymore. Xin Miao looked back again. Brother ye really treated her sister very well, but there was something wrong with her sisters IQ. When it was close to midnight, Xin Yas parents also came to the clinic. Xin Ya had not woken up yet, so ye Cong stayed there the whole night. Xin Yas mother ced the dumplings she brought over on the table. Ye Cong, you eat something first. Ill take care of her. No need. Ill wait for her to wake up,ye Cong said, still holding Xin YAs hand. Even though his hand had long be numb, it seemed like he would disappear if he let go of her. Chapter 2825: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: she was scared sick?

    Chapter 2825: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: she was scared sick?

    Xin Yas mother sighed slightly, but she still tried to persuade her. Old Gao said that its just a normal fever. Itll be fine once the fever subsides. Itll be fine. It was clearly her daughter who was sick, but now she couldnt feel sorry for her daughter and had to turn around and persuade her son-inwinstead. It seemed that she had nothing to object to this matter? Ye Cong acknowledged and did not move. Xin Yas mother did not continue to persuade her. She just ced the lunch box on the table and turned around to leave. Xin Miao was lying on the stool outside sleeping at the moment. She did not know that her parents hade. Xin Yas father was talking to the Doctor. After repeatedly confirming that everything was fine, she could go home when she woke up. Old Xin, your familys Yaer has found a good son-inw for you. Good Fellow. She did not even blink during the entire night of guarding,the Doctor said with a smile. Xin Yas father nodded in agreement. His daughter had really made it. Xin Ya was really frightened. The weather had been too cold since she came back on the 29th. Her father had given the only stove to Ye Cong. Ye Cong didnt have such a sense of warmth. He probably didnt expect how cold it was at night when there was no stove, thirty had stayed outside for a day. Because she had been kissed by Ye Cong, her mood had fluctuated a lot. However, Ye Cong suddenly confessed to her after making a scene for so long at night. So She had a bad fever. When Xin YA WOKE UP, her palms were already covered in sweat. The first thing she saw was ye Cong, who was sitting by the bed. Boss C Xin Ya called out in a low voice with some grievance. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?Ye Cong touched her head. The fever had almost subsided, but her face was still pale. Ye Cong frowned as he said this, as if he was feeling even more ufortable than she was. Xin Ya was indeed feeling a little ufortable, but when she saw him, a warm feeling overshadowed the difort. Previously, she had yed a role. The female lead was in an ointment, while the male lead was still on the battlefield. Everyone thought that the female lead would die, even the female lead herself. However, just as the imperial physician said that there was nothing she could do, the male lead came back, hence, miraculously, the female leads illness slowly recovered. At that time, the character had been scolded for a long time and felt that it was too ridiculous. Xin Ya herself also felt that it was too ridiculous. But at this moment, she felt that the plot was not ridiculous at all. She held ye Congs hand with a reverse grip. Im really fine. I was just scared by you. Ye Cong: Scared by him? Just because he confessed to her? Scared her sick? Little bean sprout, youre so promising.Ye Cong slowly let go of his worried heart and sat down next to her again. Xin Ya grinned and struggled to get up. Ye Cong quickly got up and sat on the bed. He helped her up. The drip was already done. There was still tape on the back of her hand. Ye Cong held her hand and gently rubbed his fingers on the tape. Dont get sick in the future. You scared me to death,ye Cong whispered into her ear. Your injury.Xin Ya was worried about his injury. She got up to take a look, but ye Cong pressed down on her shoulder. Xin Ya could feel the tension in ye Congs body. She slowly softened her body and held his wrist. Im really fine. I dont feel bad anymore. However, her words didnt make ye Cong feel any better, so she didnt say anything. Their boss seemed to care more about her than she thought. This realization made her feel sweet in her heart. She didnt care about sickness anymore. Chapter 2826: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: shouldn’t a girlfriend be coaxed?

    Chapter 2826: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: shouldnt a girlfriend be coaxed?

    Ye Cong really, really liked her. How Nice. Xin Ya thought about it and suddenly raised her head to kiss him on the face. Then she buried herself in his arms, not daring to move. Ye Cong: The kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water, but it disappeared before he could feel it. Ye Cong lowered his head to look at the woman who wanted to crawl into his body. What was it like to wait until the clouds opened and the moon shone? Ye Cong felt that this was the current feeling. This little bean sprout, who didnt have any tricks up her sleeves, was finally enlightened. So, this can be considered a new years gift to me. It gave me a fright?Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at the girl who refused toe out of his arms. His mood finally came out from the heavy heart. AH Cat the mention of the new years gift, Xin Ya suddenly sat up and looked at Ye Cong with a pair of big eyes filled with fear. Ye Cong frowned and lowered his head to tidy up the clothes that had been lifted up because of such a big movement. I made you New Years Eve dinner. Its all in the fridge. I even sent you a text message on a regr basis. Logically speaking, you should have received itst night.Xin Ya reached out and patted her forehead. Will it spoil when we go back? Ye Cong: You Made Me New Years Eve dinner on the 27th. Do you think you can still eat it on New Years Eve?The corner of Ye Congs mouth twitched slightly. This was her new year present. How could he refuse? Xin Ya shrank her neck. I covered it with stic wrap. It should be fine, right? Moreover, I was mainly afraid that you wouldnt have a good New Years Eve, so I made you New Years Eve dinner. I paid for it myself,Xin ya said, she almost raised her hand to swear. Ye Cong was so angry that heughed. Heughed in anger. Xin Ya carefully looked at the man who stood up with his hands on his waist and stood by the bed,ughing more unsightly than crying. She carefully reached out her hand. My Today is my birthday. So, could he not teach her a lesson? When Ye Cong heard this, he slightly bent down and pressed his hands on Xin YAs sides. Xin Ya instinctively leaned back a little. Do you want a birthday present? Xin Ya swallowed her saliva. Im afraid Ill have a fever. When Xin ya said the word Fever,ye Cong suddenly kissed her lips. However, this time, he did not taste it lightly. Instead, he directly pried open her teeth. Xin Ya grunted, and Ye Cong covered her wide eyes with one hand. The long kiss that prated her throat almost took away all of Xin Yas breath. When Xin ya almost felt like she was going to suffocate to death, the man let her go. She reached out to cover her chest and panted. I originally prepared a birthday present for you, but youre sick. I Cant open this present,ye Cong said in her ear before standing up straight. I can, I can. Im fine now. What present?Xin Ya hurriedly asked. She loved receiving presents the most. Ye Cong looked at her watery eyes, snorted, and turned to leave. Xin Ya: To put it bluntly, she just didnt want to give it to her. Didnt she just confess? How did she be like this? Shouldnt girlfriends be coaxed? Xin Ya was still patting the nket when Xin Yas mother came in. Xin Ya hurriedly returned to her obedient posture. Mom. Xin Yas mother came over and touched Xin YAs forehead. This is because your fever has subsided. Its all thanks to Ye Cong. He carried you all the way here and took care of you for another night. He had just arrogantly left. Ye Cong said he has something to do. Come home with us first,xin YAs mother said. Something to do? He was unfamiliar with this ce. Chapter 2835: Fried bean sprouts with chives: What do you like about her?

    Chapter 2835: Fried bean sprouts with chives: What do you like about her?

    Xin Ya insisted on helping him apply the medicine. Those big eyes of hers seemed like pearl beans would fall off if he refused. Ye Cong had no choice but to take off his clothes and lie down. Probably because he had carried Xin ya down the mountainst night and had been torturing her for another day, the wound had long opened up and scabbed. Now, it was very terrifying. The gauze he had changed into the night before was covered in blood clots. Xin Ya let out a low cry, her heart aching terribly. Lets go to the hospital,Xin ya said in a low voice. Its fine. Theyre all minor injuries,ye Cong said indifferently. Moreover, the medicine in the hospital isnt necessarily better than mine. Theyll recover in a few days. Xin Ya still wanted to say something, but ye Cong had already passed the ointment to her and asked her to apply it. Xin Ya felt that even a man like ye Cong could not feel anything. With his injuries like this, he could still stay by her side every day without changing his expression. How did you get injured?She had asked this question once, but this time, it was different. She wanted to know. Ye Congy on the soft pillow and closed his eyes to rest. He could not tell Xin ya how he got injured, or else she would be scared out of her wits. I identally bumped into it,ye Cong lied without changing his expression. It looks serious, but its actually not that serious. Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly. Did this person treat her like a three-year-old child? She still remembered when she was young, she would secretly praise the lunch money her mother gave her to buy a small toy that she liked. When her mother found out, she would ask where it came from. At that time, the mostmon thing she said was that she had picked it up. Then, her mothers ssic saying was: GO and pick another one for me. Xin Ya suddenlyughed as she thought about it. Ye Cong turned to look at her, and Xin Ya told ye Cong about this matter. Ye Cong clicked his tongue. Was this girl mocking him? After applying the medicine, Xin Ya helped Ye Cong put on his clothes. Then, she got up, but ye Cong pulled her back and kissed her for a long time before letting her go. Xin Ya red at Ye Cong and scolded him. Ye Congs smile was still elegant. His father-inw was right. He would re when he was angry. Alright, help me turn off the lights. Im going to sleep,ye Cong said as heid on the pillow and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep. Xin Ya snorted and turned around to leave. Ye Cong looked at the back view of her as she turned off the lights and left. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This time, he really fell asleep. When Xin Ya went back, Xin Miao was still doing her homework. When she saw Xin yaing back, she eximed, I thought you werenting back tonight. What are you talking about?Xin Ya red at her sister and walked to the bed to sit down. Xin Miao closed her homework and turned to look at Xin Ya. SIS, I really want a boyfriend like brother-inw. Study hard. Dont even think about dating me before university,Xin Ya red at her sister and said, I C I know, I know. You Didnt pay for my education to get me into a rtionship. I promise I wont get into a rtionship before university,Xin Miao sighed and said, SIS, youre Only 20. Why are you being more naggy than Mom? Xin Ya heard her sisters words and raised her hand to hit her. Xin Miao cried out in surprise and hurriedly climbed into the bed. Im going to sleep. Xin Ya looked at her sister who was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. Why were there all these people around her? Ye Cong did the same thing just now. But her and Ye Cong? Ye Cong was a favored son of heaven, but what about her? A wild girl who walked out of the mountain district. She could have anything she wanted? She didnt even know what Ye Cong liked about her? Chapter 2828: Fried bean sprouts with chives: who is the person who leaked the news?

    Chapter 2828: Fried bean sprouts with chives: who is the person who leaked the news?

    Sister Mao turned around, her gaze was enough to kill Yu Dong. You men are all bad,sister Mao said angrily. She lowered her head and looked at the news again. She did not know why everyone was not at home during the New Year and was holding their phones and watching theirputers. The key was that she could not contact Xin Ya. She is the boss. What she wants to do is her freedom.Yu Dong was quite open-minded. He had thought about this problem when thepany was founded, so he did not find it strange after seeing this scene. Do you know how hard it was for Xin Ya to get to where she is today? She forced herself to attract the wrath of heaven. There are already many people who hate her.Sister Mao was still suppressing her anger. How did it be forced? She is the legitimate female lead. Isnt it normal for her to have a lot of jobs?Yu Dong watched the video that was uploaded again. The entire video did not mention the name Ye Cong, however, the key point was that the news about the hotel had juste out, so it did not take a guess to know who this person was. Ding Junqi was at home with his wife and children during the new year when he received a phone call from Yu Dong. He briefly told him about the current situation. Little Tyrant, who had just returned home, was practicing calligraphy with his grandfather. It was rare for him to be so well-behaved. Ding junqi reached out and turned on the television. He listened to Yu Dongs words and asked, Who is the informant? One is a receptionist at the hotel, and the other is a waitress at a cake shop. It seems that the informant was exposed because of President Ye. I just didnt expect that someone would be able to see through Xin Ya,Yu Dong said, Xin Yas movie is going to be staged after the New Year. If thats the case, it might have a big impact. Ding junqi watched as le Tian ced the cut fruits on the table and reached out to pull the person who was about to leave, he continued to say to the person on the other side, Lets wait and see. Dont arrange any news for Xin Ya, and dont respond to this matter. Well talk about it when President Yees back. After Ding Junqi finished speaking, he ended the call with Yu Dong and then looked up at Le Tian. Who offended you? You look so ugly that you can even put on a face? Le Tian rolled his eyes and sat down beside Ding junqi. Is your family always so troublesome during the New Year? Theyre all invitations from some of my dads old employees. Well bring Kasaya to your ce tomorrow and leave it to them to handle,Ding junqi said calmly. Even though Ding Haonan had left.., however, some of his old employees would stille and visit during the New Year. But mom just told me to greet the guests tomorrow.Le Tian had been married to Ding junqi for so long, and this was the first time she realized that being the wife of a wealthy family was not so easy. Ding junqi frowned. Its fine. Ill talk to Mom. How could he not know Le Tians character? She might not be able to handle the matter of being the wife of a wealthy family. But lets talk about giving birth to a daughter now,Ding Junqi said as he pulled le Tian into his embrace. He had wanted to talk about this issue since they were first married, but the two of them had been busy all this time. It was rare for them to have the time now.., they Could Talk Now. Le Tian: This was a question that he did not really want to talk about. Eh? Mommy and Daddy are embarrassed,Ding Yuejia, who had run over to look for his mother, said as he saw his parents hugging each other. He covered his little face and turned around to run away. Ding junqi let out a lowugh as Le Tian struggled to escape. Le Tian stood up and looked at him. You should think about what to do about ye Cong and Xin Ya. Chapter 2829: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: still waiting for brother-in-law?

    Chapter 2829: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: still waiting for brother-inw?

    Ding junqi looked at Le Tian who had walked away and pressed his hands under his neck. If the big boss was not anxious, why was he, the second boss, so anxious? When Ye Cong returned to the vige, it was alreadypletely dark. Xin Ya had been waiting at the door with the big cotton-padded jacket her mother had given her, but she waited from morning to afternoon, from afternoon to evening, and still did note back. Could she have gone back? Sister, are you still waiting for brother-inw?Xin Miao came out of the house and jumped in front of Xin Ya. She said with a smile, finally being able to call her brother-inw openly. What nonsense are you talking about?Xin Ya red at her sister, her face slightly red. Fortunately, it was night now, so others could not see clearly. Xin Miao pursed her lips slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Ye Cong, who was not far away, gesturing at her. Xin Miao immediately understood and turned to look at Xin Ya. Mother told me to call you. She said that she had something to ask you. Ah?Xin Ya looked at her sister. She was curious as to what her mother wanted her to do, but she did not doubt her sisters words at all. Xin Miao saw Xin ya turn around and enter the house, so she hurriedly ran over and whispered, Brother-inw. Ye Cong felt that other than Xin ya, everyone in the Xin family was smart. He did not know how that girl had grown up to be so natural. Ye Cong handed the cake in his hand to Xin Miao. Hide this first. Understood. Brother-inw, quickly go in. My Sister has been waiting for you all day,Xin Miao said with a smile as she carefully held the cake in her hand. Birthdays didnt exist in the concept of a country bumpkin, so mother didnt think about celebrating her sisters birthday today. But it was different when brother-inw came. Their Countys cake shop wouldnt open during the new year, so brother-inw must have gone to the city. Sigh It would be great if she could find someone like brother-inw in the future. Xin Miao quietly entered the house alone and put the cake in the corner of the kitchen. Ye Cong came back with some fruits besides the cake because he realized that there were no fruits in the new house. Xin Ya felt excited but embarrassed to speak when she saw Ye Conge back. The way he looked made people feelfortable. Ye Cong looked away from Xin Ya and put the fruits on the table. I just came down from the mountain today, so I drove out to buy some fruits. Its cold, so I can buy more time. You went to the city?Xin Ya cried out in surprise. It had only been a day, and he still had to go up the mountain. No wonder he came back sote. Ye Cong knew that she was absolutely shocked not because he went to the city to buy fruits, but because he did not bring her along. Otherwise, why did she look so upset? Ye Cong reached over and touched her head to make sure that she was no longer hot. How expensive are the fruits these days? Why did you buy these?Xin Yas mother looked at the table full of fruits and felt her heart ache. How much did these fruits add up to? Xin Yas handsnded on Ye Congs arms. She tiptoed and looked back. Apples, bananas, fire dragon fruits, kiwi grapes, and mangoes. Such a big bag was estimated to cost 300 to 400 yuan. No wonder her mother felt her heart ache. However, thinking about how ye Cong spent over 10,000 yuan on a night in a hotel, a few hundred yuan was really not considered money. Auntie, its not much. Its good for your health to eat more fruits,ye Cong said and looked down at Xin Ya. When I came back, I saw some regr deliveries at the fruit store. Do you have them in Your County? Xin Ya blinked and grabbed ye Congs arm. She smiled at her parents more unsightly than she cried, then dragged Ye Cong back to his room. Chapter 2830: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: childhood sweethearts?

    Chapter 2830: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: childhood sweethearts?

    Xin Ya dragged Ye Cong back to the room and mmed the door shut. Are you crazy? Ye Cong looked at the girl in front of him who was so angry that her face was red. He slowly sat down by the bed and tidied up his clothes. What are you thinking about? Xin Ya eximed in surprise and stood in front of Ye Cong to look at him. Didnt you want to order fruits for my mom? Just like how the family across the street often ordered milk. However, in a ce like theirs, the cost of transportation might be more expensive than fruits. If her parents knew about this, they would go crazy. Ye Cong gestured at her with his finger. Xin Ya did not understand and could only walk over foolishly. However, in the next second, she was directly hugged by Ye Cong and sat on both of his legs. AHXin ya cried out in a low voice and instinctively hugged his neck. Xin Ya: Finally, she was in his arms. Ye Cong smelled the sweet scent of her body with satisfaction. It was just that he was wearing too much, so he felt ufortable holding her. I didnt want to order fruits for them. Your parents couldnt agree to it either.Ye Cong could also see that the new parents were diligent farmers. They didnt beg much and werent greedy. Their children were promising, they were satisfied with guarding this mountain. If he really ordered fruit for them, they might not ept it. However, they might be too embarrassed to refuse because of their face, so they definitely wouldnt feel good. Then what do you mean?Xin Ya tried hard to calm herself down, so that she wouldnt be shy because she was in his arms. I have an idea. When I went up the mountain, I found many viges on the mountain. Have you thought about it? But your town doesnt even have a decent fruit shop. Xin Ya heard ye Congs words and sighed a little, Lets not talk about the fruit shop. Even ordinary supermarkets only buy necessities. Our ce is too remote, and very few peoplee here. And as youve seen, it takes more than two hours to drive from the nearest county town. Once it rains or snows, you might not be able to drive. Who would be willing toe here to deliver goods? As Xin Ya spoke, she thought for a moment and looked at Ye Cong. Have you heard of the saying, If you want to be rich, build a road first? Ye Cong: These words were too down-to-earth. He had never heard of it. This ce belongs to us. If you want to build a road, theres no ce to build it for you.Xin Ya sighed slightly and said helplessly. Ye Cong paused for a moment and thought about everything he had seen when he went up the mountain. The natural environment of this ce was indeed terrible. However, if someone paid for it, thebor force should be able to find it. Ye Cong thought about it, lowered his head, and said to Xin ya, I n to have someone make a fruit chain here. Besides, I see some fruit trees on your mountain. Who dares to pick the fruits on the mountain? They are all on the cliff.Xin Ya stared at him. When he was young, the brother Zhu Zi next door brought a few of his friends to pick the fruits, but he was carried back by someone, and his legs were broken. Ye Cong: Brother Zhu Zi? Next Door? Childhood Sweethearts?Every name ye Cong uttered had a different meaning. Xin Ya: Shouldnt the main point be breaking his leg? What about now?Ye Cong asked again, his tone not very friendly. Xin Ya blinked and finally said with a strong desire to live, He got married a long time ago. The child is already more than a year old. Its true. Very good.Ye Cong was satisfied. Xin Ya secretly wiped her sweat. President Ye, you must be jealous. Chapter 2831: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Happy Birthday Translation

    Chapter 2831: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Happy Birthday Trantion

    The terrain here is special, so the danger is higher. Ill go back and discuss it with someone. There will always be a way to solve it,ye Cong said. Xin Ya nodded. She didnt understand these things. Anyway, this ce had been poor for so many years. It was best to change it. Ye Cong, Yaer,e out and eat,Xin Yas mother called out from outside. Xin Yas lips twitched as she got down from ye Congs body. Why did my mother Call You First? Ye Cong stood up and tidied up his clothes. His smile carried a hint of elegance. Ive never heard of a saying. When a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she looks at him, the happier she bes. Xin Ya: Her face turned red, and her heart was beating fast! Xin Ya whispered something and hurriedly turned around to run out. Otherwise, she was afraid that her red face would be seen. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the woman who ran out. Sure enough, he made it clear that there were more benefits. At the very least, he could openly flirt with her. Probably because of Xin ya, although his mother said that it was expensive, she still washed a lot of the fruit. However, she had been letting Xin ya and Ye Cong eat it after the meal. Xin Ya felt ufortable when she saw this. She directly ced the fruit te in front of Xin Miao and Xin Yang. Mom, what are you doing? Xin Yas mother red at her daughter. This was bought by Ye Cong. She also knew why he bought it. It must be for Xin Ya. Auntie, this is for you. Ill buy it for Ya-er when I get back,Ye Cong said. He pulled Xin ya to sit down beside him and then looked at Xin Miao. Xin Miao was a smart girl. She instantly understood and smiled as she got up to go to the kitchen to get the cake. Ye Cong looked down at the time. It was 9:30, just in time. Close your eyes. I have a present for you,ye Cong said in a low voice and covered Xin Yas eyes. Xin Miao came in with a candle-lit cake, which made Xin Yang, who had not eaten the cake, gasp. What?Xin Ya was blindfolded and could not see anything. She just felt that her parents and brother seemed very happy. Ye Cong covered her eyes and brought her to the table. The future sister-inw who came over was more scheming than her. Xin Yas parents looked at each other. It was obvious that they had forgotten that today was their daughters birthday. After all, children in the countryside rarely celebrated their birthdays. Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to Xinya,Xin Miao sang in a low voice as she straightened the cake. Xin Yas eyes were opened. The first thing she saw was an ugly-looking cake, but her name was written on it. Xin Ya suddenly turned to look at the man standing behind her and said in disbelief, You C She couldnt even finish a sentence. So, he disappeared for an entire day just to help her make a cake in the city? Xin Ya could tell that this was definitely not made by a youngdy from the cake shop. After all, a youngdy couldnt possibly make such an ugly cake. However, in her heart, this should be the most beautiful cake. Xin Miao took a few serious photos with her cell phone that did not have much signal. Then, she said, Sister, quickly make a wish. Quickly make a wish. Xin Ya was still looking at Ye Cong. Ye Cong nodded slightly at her. She took a deep breath and pressed her palms together in front of the cake. Xin Miao kept taking photos with her cell phone. She was very excited. Xin Yas wish was very short. In less than half a minute, the wish was over. Then, she bent down and blew out all the candles on it. Xin Yas mothers eyes were slightly red. Twenty years old. Youre an adult now. Xin Yas father was looking at Ye Cong now. He was already as satisfied with him as he was with his own son. Chapter 2832: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: soft and stubborn Translation

    Chapter 2832: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: soft and stubborn Trantion

    SIS, can we eat the cake now?Xin Yang poked her little hand and pursed her lips. It looked like she really wanted to eat it. Speaking of eating it, Ye Cong coughed softly. Even his face was a little shy. Well, it might not be very delicious. Wow brother-inw made it himself,Xin Miao cried out in surprise. Sure enough, there were still good men in this world, such as her brother-inw. Xin Yas heart was beating a little fast, and she subconsciously wanted to hug and kiss him. However, her parents were here, so she could only reach out and gently hook his finger. Ye Cong came to his senses and looked down at her. Xin Yas eyes were sparkling, as if there were stars hidden in them. Ye Cong: Xin Ya was not considered beautiful, but her beauty was in her eyes that were not tainted by dust. Xin Yas first attraction to him was this pair of eyes. The first time he saw her in Qian Yikuns apartment, she looked at him with this pair of eyes. It was as if the purity in this pair of eyes could wash away the sins of the first half of his life. Thank you,Xin ya said in a low voice. It felt like it was just a little secret between the two of them. Her parents were still around. Even if ye Cong wanted to say something, he suppressed it. He only reached out with a smile and patted her head. Why arent you cutting the cake? Everyone is waiting for you. Okay.Xin Ya nodded seriously. She turned around and picked up the stic knife. She slowly cut the cake into small pieces. Just as Xin YA was about to take it, Xin ya reached out and hit him, then, she carefully packed the first piece and handed it to Xin Yas mother. Xin Yas mothers eyes were slightly moist as she looked at her daughter. Mom, thank you for bringing me to this world. Thank you for teaching me the principles of being a human all these years,Xin ya said seriously. Xin Yas mother covered her lips and calmed herself down before taking the cake. For the first time, she felt that her daughter had really grown up. The second piece was given to her father. The third piece, which was the one from forever love, Xin Ya handed it to Ye Cong shyly. Thank you, boss, for taking care of me these two years. This is for you. Ye Cong looked at the words on it and raised his eyebrows slightly. Did this little girl know how to confess in different ways? Not Bad, not bad. Ye Cong reached out and took it. Xin Ya then let her younger siblings eat it. Xin Miao looked at her sister with a smile. Xin Yang and her parents could not understand that English sentence, but she was already in high school, so she could understand it. Xin Ya coughed and pretended not to see the meaning in her sisters eyes. Xin Ya quickly got together with her brothers and sisters. Ye Cong stood at the side and watched. In the end, Xin Yas father touched ye Cong. Ye Cong hurriedly looked at Xin Yas father. Xin Yas father went out. Ye Cong put down the cake and followed him out. Uncle,ye Cong greeted respectfully. Xin Yas father sat down at the door and took out his pipe. He added tobo leaves and slowly lit it up. Ye Cong also sat down at the doorstep, but he rarely smoked. Its because I dont have much ability. This child, Xin Ya, has suffered a lot since she was young,Xin Yas father suddenly said. Uncle, what are you talking about? Its because you taught Xin ya well,Ye Cong said. Xin Yas father smiled, I know. Its her fortune that our familys Yaer met you. Its just that Ye Cong, Yaer has a soft personality. She only knows how to re when shes bullied since she was young. But shes also stubborn. People say that she can earn a lot of money outside. Two years ago, my health wasnt good. Right after the college entrance exam, she told us that she wanted to go to a big city to work. Her mother and I couldnt even beat her, so we ran away. Ye Cong: This youngdy is quite stubborn. Chapter 2833: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: How is that 24 or 25 years old

    Chapter 2833: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: How is that 24 or 25 years old

    Trantion Fortunately, we met a good person. Otherwise, her mother and I wouldnt know what would have happened,Xin Yas father sighed and said. Ye Cong thought that it was good to have ack of information here. At least they didnt need to read the news to feel at ease. Uncle, Im serious about ya-er. Now That ya-er is already 20 years old, if youre willing, I want to hold the wedding with Ya-er this year,ye Cong said seriously, this meant that he was serious about this matter. Xin Yas father paused for a moment before saying, Ye Cong, your aunt and I like you very much. But getting married is a big deal after all. He was against it. Ye Cong was not surprised. After all, she was getting married to her daughter, especially since he had just confessed. Yes, uncle is right. I was too anxious.Ye Cong was a good-natured person. He would do whatever his father-inw said. I was so anxious because I liked your daughter too much. Do you know how to smoke?Xin Yas father suddenly asked. Not really,ye Cong said. Xin Yas father was also a sensible person. Ye Cong did not say that he did not smoke, nor did he say that he did not smoke. He only said that he did not smoke too much. As for the reason why he did not smoke too much, it was probably because of Xin Ya. Youre too smart. That child, Xin Ya, is very stupid.Xin Yas father knocked on his pipe again and didnt speak again. Ye Cong didnt speak either and quietly sat with Xin Yas father. The people inside made a fuss for a while before Xin ya was pulled into the room by her mother. Xin Yas mother looked outside and then said, Mom, do you really n to Get Married? Get Married? Xin Yas mouth twitched. She had never thought about this before. Mom, this is just a little bit.Xin Ya blushed and sat down by the bed. Besides, they were only together today, so ye Cong didnt mention anything about getting married. Xin Yas mother walked to the bed and sat down. Ye Cong is a good person, but I always feel that hes too smart. Youre so stupid C Mom, why are you talking about your daughter like that?Xin Ya eximed. Xin Yas mother red at her daughter and said, Mom hasnt asked you. How Old is Ye Cong? UH This was a good question. If she said that she was eleven years older than her and eight years younger than her mother, she didnt know if she would be strangled to death by her mother. Xin Ya thought about it and decided to y it by ear. Mom, how old do you think he is? Xin Yas mother did not expect her daughter to be so careless. She thought for a moment and said, He looks about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He is four or five years older than you. Xin Ya: He was clearly thirty-one years old, okay? How did he look like twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Four, four or five years old isnt much, right?Xin Ya said softly. If her mother knew that she was eleven years younger, wouldnt she go crazy? Forget it, forget it. For the sake of the bossface, it was better not to say anything. I think Ye Cong is also a busy person. If you are with him, dont be busy with your own things all day long. Also, take care of him more,Xin Yas mother said. Xin Ya: So, did her mother feel sorry for her or for Ye Cong? Obviously, she felt even more sorry for ye Cong. But Ye Cong was busy? Who was he kidding. He was just a boss who threw his hands behind his back. He was busy with other people. However, Xin Ya still agreed to it so that her mother wouldnt nag at her. After eating the cake, it was gettingte. Everyone had to rest. Ye Cong had Xin ya move the stove to her and Xin Miaos room today so that she wouldnt catch a cold. Chapter 2834: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: too fast Translation

    Chapter 2834: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: too fast Trantion

    Ye Cong felt that the way Xin Ya looked at him today was not right, and it was definitely not the kind of expression where she was especially grateful because he had helped her celebrate her birthday. It was more like an unhappy expression. After the stove was moved over, Ye Cong went back to his room and specifically asked Xin Ya to change his dressing. When it came to changing his dressing, xin ya naturally did not dare to think too much about it. She hurriedly followed him back to his room. The room that had been burning for an entire day was still very warm. However, just as Xin YA entered, she was pressed against the door by Ye Cong. Xin Ya let out a low cry. Fortunately, the door was closed. What are you doing?Xin Ya said in a low voice, but she did not struggle. What did your mother say to you? The way she looked at me the whole night, she wanted to eat me up?Ye Cong said in a low voice. He was so sexy that it was somewhat seductive. Xin Ya reached out to hold his face. His skin was so good that it made people want to pinch him again and again. Did you lie about your age? My mother said that youre only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Ye Cong: This seemed to be a problem. The age gap between him and Xin Ya was not even as big as the age gap between him and Xin Yas mother. Your mother thinks that the gap between us is too big?Eleven years old was quite big. His youngdy was too young. I dont think so,Xin Ya said uncertainly. Ye Cong let go of Xin Ya and turned around to return to the bed. Xin Ya pursed her lips and followed him. She reached out to help him take off his coat. They care more about whether you will treat me well or not. Xin Ya was a little anxious to persuade him. She seemed to think that Ye Cong was angry. And I dont care how much older you are than me. I like you because I like you, isnt it C Before Xin ya could finish her words, Ye Cong pulled her into his arms. Ye Cong looked down at Xin Ya with a smile on his face. What did you say just now? Xin Ya: Just now I dont care that youre older than me.Xin Ya couldnt help but lower her voice because she was suddenly hugged by Ye Cong. Thats not it.Ye Cong seemed to be very happy at this moment, and even his eyes were filled with a smile. Xin Yas eyes were almost blinded by his smile. In the past, he rarely smiled, and even when he smiled, it was mostly a cold smile. Therefore, this smile made Xin Yas brain lose the ability to think. She slowly raised her hand andnded it on Ye Congs face. When you smile, you look really good. Ye Cong: Was he being teased by his own little woman? Dont change the topic.Ye Cong held her hand and never let go. Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly. As expected, she agreed with the saying, Dont y romances with men.. Seeing that Xin ya did not speak, Ye Cong directly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Xin Yas resistance was futile. Instead, she was pressed onto the bed by Ye Cong. Xin Ya: This development was a little fast. Ye Congs movements were very light, as if he was standing on a fragile doll. A kiss fell from the edge of her lips to her chin, followed by her fair neck, and her sleeves that were slightly pulled apart. Ye CXin Ya spoke with a slight tremble. Both her hands held the ce where his clothes fell. It was too fast. She was not ready yet. She was not ready at all. Ye Cong paused for a moment, as if he had juste back to his senses. He slowly withdrew his hands and whispered an apology into her ear. Xin Yas heart was pounding like thunder. She did not dare to move under his body. Ye Cong got up and helped her tidy up the cor that he had pulled open. Go and rest. Ill do it myself. Do It himself? But his injury was on his shoulder. Chapter 2835: Fried bean sprouts with chives: What do you like about her?

    Chapter 2835: Fried bean sprouts with chives: What do you like about her?

    Xin Ya insisted on helping him apply the medicine. Those big eyes of hers seemed like pearl beans would fall off if he refused. Ye Cong had no choice but to take off his clothes and lie down. Probably because he had carried Xin ya down the mountainst night and had been torturing her for another day, the wound had long opened up and scabbed. Now, it was very terrifying. The gauze he had changed into the night before was covered in blood clots. Xin Ya let out a low cry, her heart aching terribly. Lets go to the hospital,Xin ya said in a low voice. Its fine. Theyre all minor injuries,ye Cong said indifferently. Moreover, the medicine in the hospital isnt necessarily better than mine. Theyll recover in a few days. Xin Ya still wanted to say something, but ye Cong had already passed the ointment to her and asked her to apply it. Xin Ya felt that even a man like ye Cong could not feel anything. With his injuries like this, he could still stay by her side every day without changing his expression. How did you get injured?She had asked this question once, but this time, it was different. She wanted to know. Ye Congy on the soft pillow and closed his eyes to rest. He could not tell Xin ya how he got injured, or else she would be scared out of her wits. I identally bumped into it,ye Cong lied without changing his expression. It looks serious, but its actually not that serious. Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly. Did this person treat her like a three-year-old child? She still remembered when she was young, she would secretly praise the lunch money her mother gave her to buy a small toy that she liked. When her mother found out, she would ask where it came from. At that time, the mostmon thing she said was that she had picked it up. Then, her mothers ssic saying was: GO and pick another one for me. Xin Ya suddenlyughed as she thought about it. Ye Cong turned to look at her, and Xin Ya told ye Cong about this matter. Ye Cong clicked his tongue. Was this girl mocking him? After applying the medicine, Xin Ya helped Ye Cong put on his clothes. Then, she got up, but ye Cong pulled her back and kissed her for a long time before letting her go. Xin Ya red at Ye Cong and scolded him. Ye Congs smile was still elegant. His father-inw was right. He would re when he was angry. Alright, help me turn off the lights. Im going to sleep,ye Cong said as heid on the pillow and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep. Xin Ya snorted and turned around to leave. Ye Cong looked at the back view of her as she turned off the lights and left. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This time, he really fell asleep. When Xin Ya went back, Xin Miao was still doing her homework. When she saw Xin yaing back, she eximed, I thought you werenting back tonight. What are you talking about?Xin Ya red at her sister and walked to the bed to sit down. Xin Miao closed her homework and turned to look at Xin Ya. SIS, I really want a boyfriend like brother-inw. Study hard. Dont even think about dating me before university,Xin Ya red at her sister and said, I C I know, I know. You Didnt pay for my education to get me into a rtionship. I promise I wont get into a rtionship before university,Xin Miao sighed and said, SIS, youre Only 20. Why are you being more naggy than Mom? Xin Ya heard her sisters words and raised her hand to hit her. Xin Miao cried out in surprise and hurriedly climbed into the bed. Im going to sleep. Xin Ya looked at her sister who was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. Why were there all these people around her? Ye Cong did the same thing just now. But her and Ye Cong? Ye Cong was a favored son of heaven, but what about her? A wild girl who walked out of the mountain district. She could have anything she wanted? She didnt even know what Ye Cong liked about her? Chapter 2836: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Now You know how to protect your food

    Chapter 2836: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Now You know how to protect your food

    In the following days, they were basically visiting their rtives. Ye Cong had always acted in an orderly manner and received the approval of most of his rtives. However, there were also some rtives who had sour grapes mentality. Xin Yas grandparentshome was in the nearby vige, which was also in the mountains. When Xin Yas family went over, Xin Yas second aunt and third aunt were also there. The second aunt had a daughter who was about the same age as Xin Ya. She did not pass the college entrance examination and was currently on a blind date at home. Xin Miao had never liked her cousin and her words were as unpleasant as her aunts. This time, she could not help but be mocked by her aunts family. She felt that Xin ya was doing well in the city. Who knew what she had done? Xin Miao retorted angrily. She was called uneducated by her aunt and even dared to scold her. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya. The corner of Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly and she said softly, I told you not toe, but you didnt listen. Ye Cong felt that this was not the point. Is this your biological aunt?Ye Cong asked in a low voice. He did not understand what they were talking about, but judging from Xin Miaos stance of jumping up and hitting people, it probably wasnt anything good. Xin Ya smiled awkwardly. Weve only met a few times a year. Ye Cong understood, but his gaze fell on the girl who had been looking at him since the beginning. Whos that? My cousin, Zhou Jing.Xin Ya was very annoyed by her cousins gaze, and now she wanted to pull ye Cong away. Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya who was impatient even when she spoke. Very good, she finally knew how to protect her food. Xin Ya was still annoyed when Zhou Jing tidied up her floral cotton-padded jacket and walked over. She spoke in less authentic mandarin, Hello, Big Brother, Im C Cousin, you should call me brother-inw.Ye Cong held Xin Yas hand and interrupted Zhou Jing. Xin Miao sneered. She deserved it! Indeed, brother-inw was the best. Zhou Jing heard this sneer clearly and her face instantly turned red. However, she still did not give up and said, Are you two married? Not yet, but were almost there. Were still waiting for your cousin to agree,ye Cong said and looked at Xin ya with a gentle smile. Zhou Jing pursed her lips. She and Xin Ya were cousins and were about the same age. However, Xin Ya had good grades since she was young and was obedient and sensible. The neighbors always praised her because Zhuangzi was not far away, many people alwayspared her to her cousin. What was so great about it? She was clearly more beautiful than Xin Ya. Xin Ya was stunned by Ye Congs words. When did he propose? Grandpa seems to be calling you. Lets go over and take a look,ye Cong said in a low voice and directly left with Xin Ya. Zhou Jing was met with a rebuff, and then she was ruthlessly pinched by her mother who came over. Dont embarrass me,the aunt red at her daughter and said. Zhou Jing let out a low cry and looked at her mother with hatred in her eyes. Whats so good about Xin Ya? She brought back a good partner. Look at how happy your grandfather is,the aunt said with disdain in her eyes. During the meal, the aunt indirectly asked her daughter to work in B city so that the Sisters could take care of each other. Aunt, its fine if cousin isnt sensible, but arent you sensible too? are the sisters taking care of each other, or do you want my brother-inw to take care of her more?Xin Miao said through gritted teeth. Miao Miao.Xin Yas mother tugged at Xin Miao, telling her to stop talking. Im not wrong. Look at the way Zhou Jing looks at my brother-inw. What does that mean?Xin Miaos temper was much worse than Xin Yas. In the past, because her family was the poorest, her aunts family had bullied them many times. Chapter 2846: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think it through

    Chapter 2846: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think it through

    Ye Cong felt a headacheing on. He didnt know whether he should be thankful that sister Mao cared about Xin Ya or feel sorry for himself. He had to depend on his employees to get a rtionship. After Ding junqi left with Le Tian and Ding Yuejia, ye Cong called Xin Ya and asked her where she was? Xin Ya was in the car. Sister Mao wanted to take her to an event. She said it was an interview. She wanted to tell ye Cong first, but sister Mao didnt look too good, so she didnt dare to go. Sister Mao said that an entertainmentpany has a small interview based on this movie. They want me to go,xin ya said softly. It wont be too long. Ill go back after the interview. The second sentence made people happy. He was very satisfied with this little girls performance. Ill go pick you up?Ye Cong said as he walked out. No need, no need. Sister Mao will send me back,Xin ya said hurriedly, as if she was really afraid that Ye Cong woulde to pick her up, Sister Mao said that if there are too many negative news, it will make people feel physically disgusted. Even passerby fans will annoy me, so C So I dont want to appear by your side for the time being?Ye Cong sneered. These people would lie to their youngdy. Can I?Xin Ya asked softly. She had already said so much, and she was so pitiful. How could he say no? Then Ill wait for you at home. Come back soon after the interview,Ye Cong said as he entered the elevator, intending to go home. Xin Ya hurriedly responded. Ye Cong could even imagine her smiling face now. A small satisfaction would make her happy for a long time. And they always had too much to ask for. They forgot that a small satisfaction was enough to make us happy. What he wanted to keep was Xin Yas innocence. She could not be smart or strong, but she had to keep her kindness and innocence. Xin Ya Sighed in relief after hanging up the phone. Fortunately, he did not insist. Otherwise, she was afraid that sister Mao would be angry. If that happened, she would be stuck in the middle and would not know who to help. Sister Mao did not miss any of Xin Yas expressions. She was still a little shocked. Are you with President ye Now? Before this, when she was with President Ye, she had always been a little cautious. But now, it seemed that she did not have the same feelings as before. Xin Ya lowered her eyes and slightly dug her fingers. Sister Mao had repeatedly told her that she could not fall in love, but with Ye Cong, she could not control herself. She did not know when she had started to like him, so Sister Mao looked at Xin Ya and knew what she was thinking. Such a girl had her biggest weapon, and no one could me her. But president ye can do that for you. Even a woman cant help it.Sister Mao thought of the video she saw on the first day of the New Year, she sighed and said, Its good that youre together with President Ye, but Xin Ya, youre still on the rise. If the other party isnt President Ye, it wouldnt be such a big problem for you to publicize it. Just because its President Ye, once its publicized, youll never be able to take off thebel of being an unspoken rule. Xin Ya still lowered her eyes. Unspoken rules were the biggest harm to a girl. But if she didnt admit it, wouldnt it be unfair to Ye Cong? Xin Ya was a little conflicted. Xin ya, think about it. In a few years, when everyones impression of You is your acting skills, then going public wont affect you as much as it does now. On the contrary, it might even be beneficial,sister Mao continued to suggest. Chapter 2838: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’m worried about you

    Chapter 2838: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Im worried about you

    Xin Ya gulped. She felt that it would be better if she didnt say anything. Brother-inw, you better watch over my sister to prevent her from having a seizure one day.Xin Miao nced at her sister and reminded him. Ye Cong felt that this sentence made sense. After seeing Xin Yas rtives, Ye Cong felt that the overall situation was not bad, except for the episode with his aunt. Xin Ya and Ye Cong were going back on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. After asking Xin Miao and Xin Yang, they would only go back after fifteen days. If the tickets arent easy to sell, Ill send someone to pick you up,ye Cong took the things Xin Yas mother had prepared and said. No need. I bought the tickets for Xin Yang and I before we came back,Xin Miao said with a smile. Although it was morefortable to go back with her brother-inws car, she felt that it was better not to make a light bulb. Ye Cong nodded and turned around to look at the person who couldnt even get a ticket back. Xin Ya: Why are you looking at me? Wasnt I busy before? Xin Yas mother brought them a lot of dried mountain goods. Ye Cong kept them all without any trace of politeness. This made Xin Yas mother feel more at ease. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Xin Ya realized that sister Mao had called her many times. Why did sister Mao call me?Xin Ya asked curiously. She nned to call sister Mao back. Maybe its to say happy new year to you. Ill go back soon. Well talk about it when I get back,ye Cong said faintly. He could roughly guess what it was about. Youre right,Xin ya said. She leaned back in her chair and used her phone to surf the inte. She felt like she had left this world for a long, long time. Ye Cong nced at her but did not stop her from surfing the Inte. Instead, he continued to drive. Xin Ya logged into her Weibo ount. Ye Cong nced at her and asked, When did you get a Weibo ount? All the time. Sister Mao was afraid that I wouldnt be able to take the stimtion and send the wrong thing, so she took my Weibo ount. I applied for a Weibo ount, but sister Mao didnt know,Xin ya said with a smile, that smug look on her face seemed to say, Im only talking to you, Am I okay?? Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya, not knowing where her smug look came from. However, before ye Cong could say anything, Xin Yas expression changed. Whats Wrong?Ye Cong asked as he drove. Someone took a video of us going to the hotel that day,xin ya said, her face turning white. She was used to people scolding her, but now even ye Cong was implicated. The main reason was that the date of the video was when Ye Cong spoke on her behalf that night. Therefore, there was an uproar in the public opinion. Most of them were saying that it was no wonder that ye Cong would speak up for Xin Ya. This was an unspoken rule, yet he spoke after that. Didnt his face hurt? These were said nicely, and some were said harshly. Xin Yas hand, which was holding the phone, was shaking. Ye Cong reached out and took the phone, throwing it behind him. Some stuffed keyboards. Who Are They to you? How can you let them affect you? Xin Ya pursed her lips slightly, her eyes wet. Theyre all scolding you. This was what she was worried about. Anyway, she was already used to being scolded. What she couldnt stand was the nder that those people had on Ye Cong. Clearly, they had not done anything. Ye Cong originally wanted to say that she was useless, but when he heard this sentence, he paused. So, was she worried about him? The little girl was finally worried about someone? Chapter 2839: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: What are you doing?

    Chapter 2839: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: What are you doing?

    Ye Cong reached out and touched her head before saying, Dont worry, Im not a public figure. How long can they pay attention to me? Xin Ya still felt ufortable, but since ye Cong had said so, what else could she say? Xin Ya, who was originally happy, was unhappy on the way back. Ye Cong silently med all of them. Xin Ya felt that it was a little faster because she had something on her mind on the way back. When the two of them returned to the apartment, Xin Ya went back to her room to rest. Ye Cong brought all the things up and put them aside. Then, he called sister Mao to ask about the situation. Sister Mao was also filled with anger, but the other party was the big boss. Even if she had anger, she had to hold it in. Because we couldnt contact you and Xin Ya, we didnt know how to deal with it, so we made a conservative announcement,sister Mao said matter-of-factly. Ye Cong didnt care about her unfriendly mood. Who sent it? Its the hotel receptionist, but the people over there have already apologized publicly,sister Mao said again. Whats the use of apologizing for killing someone?Ye Cong sneered. After a moment, he said, This matter is not as simple as asking them to apologize publicly. At least they have to give us an exnation. Sister Mao: Didnt you cause this matter yourself? Okay, Ill get someone to handle it. Its just Xin Yas side?Sister Mao was mainly worried about Xin Ya. This matter came one after another. She was afraid that Xin Ya would not be able to take it. Ye Cong turned around and looked in the direction of the guest room. When do we start? The ninth day of the Lunar New Year officially starts,sister Mao reminded him. I got it,ye Cong said and ended the call with sister Mao. He knew that as a celebrity, the more popr a celebrity was, the more trouble there would be. But the problem now was that this little woman was not popr at all. Where did all this troublee from? The only point of attack was probably that her starting point was too high, making people jealous. If it wasnt for him, he didnt even dare to think about whether this girl could survive in the entertainment industry? Ye Cong thought about it and threw his phone on the table. Then, he went over to the guest room and knocked on the door. There was a muffled sounding from inside, as if telling him that everything was fine. Ye Cong did not make things difficult for him. After driving for so long, he was a little tired, so he went back to his room to rest. Xin Ya slept until the afternoon. When sheposed herself and came out, Ye Cong was still resting. Xin Ya reached out and patted her face to make herself not look so bad. Then, she sorted out the things she had brought back. The things that needed to be put in the fridge were put in the fridge, and the things that did not need to be put in the cab at the side. After all the preparations were done, xin YA looked at the kitchen that she had tidied up with satisfaction. As expected, it was morefortable to look at it like this. Ye Cong seemed to like her mothers diced rabbit very much. Why dont he make that tonight. Xin Ya made her decision and started eating. She was in a good mood and even started humming a song. When Ye Cong woke up and came out, he heard Xin ya singing. The little girl seemed to be in a good mood. This was also good so that he wouldnt continue to worry. Ye Cong went to the kitchen and hugged her from behind. What are you doing? Why Are You So Happy? Xin Ya paused for a moment because of his sudden action and her face instantly turned red. You, you, what are you doing? She was still not used to Ye Congs sudden approach. Chapter 2840: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: it’s only because you’re ugly

    Chapter 2840: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: its only because youre ugly

    Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. Not only did he not let go of her hand, but he tightened it even more. Then, he said, Exercising your right as a boyfriend, you wont forget what our rtionship is, right? Xin Ya: She didnt forget, but Xin ya still felt that she wasnt used to his sudden appearance. Weve seen our parents before. Were going to get married sooner orter,ye Cong whispered into her ear. Xin Yas mouth twitched and she almost chopped her hand off. Seen seen their parents? It seemed like they had just seen their parents. Boss, I invited you home for the new year out of kindness, but you had the idea of scamming my parents and daughter away. Dont you have a conscience?Xin Ya turned around and looked at ye Cong with an unfriendly gaze. Ye Congughed softly. How is it a scam? I confessed to you openly. Xin Ya thought about the matter of her fainting and instantly didnt want to say anything. This seemed a little embarrassing. What are you doing?Ye Cong looked down and thought about what kind of meat his future mother-inw had prepared for them. Spicy fried rabbit cubes. Before I came, I learned how to cook from my mother.Xin Ya was a little proud when she said this. She turned around and looked at Ye Cong, begging for praise. Ye Cong paused for a moment. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was very warm and thoughtful. Is that so? Then lets take a look C Ding Dong, Ding Dong C Ye Cong was about to say something when the doorbell suddenly rang. He turned around to take a look and then let her go. Ill go take a look. Xin Ya nodded. Seeing ye Cong turn around and leave, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. So this was the feeling of being in love. Ye Cong went out to open the door, and Xin Ya couldnt help but feel curious. She turned around and looked outside. Who is it? As Xin Ya spoke, she was still holding a kitchen knife in her hand. There was a woman standing at the door. The woman was about thirty years old and wore a ck leather coat. The womans facial features were rough, probably not good at making up, so she gave off a very fierce feeling. Xin Ya blinked her eyes. Was this the legendary underworld? The woman was also looking at Xin Ya, but there was a sneer on her face. This is the woman you like?The woman said, her voice as rough as hers. You actually like this kind of bean sprout? Xin Ya lowered her head and looked at herself. How did she look like a bean sprout? Ye Cong often called her little bean sprout, but that was ye Cong. No one else could do it. Now that youve seen her, you can scram,ye Cong said bluntly. The woman didnt seem to hear ye Congs words at all. She pushed ye Cong to go in. Ye Cong grabbed the womans wrist and stopped her outside the door. Rose, I dont like to repeat myself. You rejected me for a bean sprout?Rose said in disbelief. No, I rejected you because youre ugly.Ye Congs voice was indifferent, not caring about Roses red face at all. Xin Ya: Rose obviously looked like she had suffered a great blow. However, when she looked at Xin Ya, she wished she could kill her with her eyes. Xin Ya couldnt help but tremble. She wasnt the one who said it, why was she looking at her? Why arent you leaving yet? Wait for me to send you off?Ye Cong leaned against the door and looked at Rose. Rose took a deep breath. After a moment, she said, You wille looking for me sooner orter. I am the most suitable person for you. Are you going for stic surgery?Ye Cong sneered andpletely angered Rose away. Chapter 2841: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Coward Translation

    Chapter 2841: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Coward Trantion

    Ye Cong closed the door. Xin Ya was still holding the knife and looking at the person at the door. Ye Cong turned around and walked over. Holding a knife in your hand is not as powerful as the other persons stance. You really are a little bean sprout. Xin Ya waved the knife in her hand and thought she was aiming at Ye Cong fiercely. How was she a little bean sprout. Ye Cong went over and hugged her, holding the knife in his other hand. At a time like this, as your girlfriend, shouldnt you be angry and ask who that woman is? Instead of feigning hatred and trying to scare him. Xin Ya paused for a moment, slightly pursing her lips, as if she had been searching for the right words to say. Although ye Cong was now her boyfriend, she always felt that it was unrealistic. Or perhaps, she was used to being enved by Ye Cong, so she always forgot to resist. Ye Cong did not speak, waiting for Xin Ya to speak. Their rtionship could not always be one of strength and weakness. He hoped that Xin ya could walk towards a rtionship that was equal to his. Why not start with who this woman was. After ye Cong finished speaking, Xin Ya did not speak. After an unknown amount of time, xin YA struggled to continue chopping the rabbit. Ye Cong slowly let go of Xin Ya and did not make things difficult for her. Her personality was really too soft, even softer than a bun. Perhaps only when she decided to do something herself would she force herself to be tough. Ye Cong shook his head helplessly and begged his woman to ask who the other woman was. He was probably the only one. Ye Cong walked to the kitchen door and leaned against it to look at Xin Ya who was carefully cutting the rabbit. That woman is the daughter of my fathers subordinates. She has always coveted me. Arent you going to protect me? Ye Cong sounded a little wronged. Xin Ya: She was going to protect him? That woman looked like she could crush her to death with a single finger, okay? And I dont think youre afraid. She was driven away by you.Xin Ya marinated the cut rabbit. Thinking of Ye Congs words just now, she sympathized with that woman. Im just telling the truth. Shes so ugly.Ye Cong curled his lips, straightened his body, and walked in. Then he leaned against the ss table and looked at Xin Yas preserved rabbit. The taste is not quite the same. Its better to use fresh rattan peppers, but we dont have them. My mother plucked them directly from the back of the mountain,Xin ya exined. Her mother had specially ced some rattan peppers for them before she came back. It had been two or three days.., the taste was definitely not as fresh as the fresh ones. Ye Cong nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Xin Ya was preparing other ingredients, while ye Cong had been studying the preserved rabbit bits. Xin Ya lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. The Quiet Room was depressing. Finally, she opened her mouth and asked, Is it the fiance that your father set for you? Ye Cong was still studying the rabbit bits. It was not easy to hear Xin YAs words because her voice was so soft that it was hard to hear. What?Ye Cong approached Xin Ya and could not help but ask. Xin Ya: Forget it if you didnt hear it,xin YA said. She turned around and was about to leave, perhaps because of shame or something else. Ye Cong reached out and pulled her into his arms. It was already a surprise that she had the courage to ask. How could he ask for more. Chapter 2842: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: it’s a different world

    Chapter 2842: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: its a different world

    Why didnt you say anything? You have the right to ask,ye Cong whispered into her ear. Xin Yas eyes were a little evasive, but her heart was filled with joy. It was probably because ye Cong had a promise of recognition. How long will you marinate it for?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Half an hour.Xin Ya lowered her head, not daring to look up. Half an hour was enough. Ye Cong carried Xin ya to the faucet, washed her hands, and carried her out. Xin Ya did not understand. Ye Cong had already carried her out. Ye Cong sat down on the sofa and let Xin Ya sit on hisp. Xin Ya: That old man does not have the right to control my life,ye Cong said arrogantly. Xin Ya raised her head and looked at Ye Cong with her big eyes. Ye Cong didnt avoid her and reached out to hold her hand. Qian Yikun is right. Im not a good person. No, youre a good person,Xin ya hurriedly said. Although she didnt know why Qian Yikun said ye Cong was a bad person, Xin Ya knew better than anyone that ye Cong was really a good person after spending more than two years with him. Hearing this, Ye Cong chuckled. This was really a naive little girl. In this world, the first person who said that he was a good person was probably the only person who thought that he was a good person. Back then, I wanted to kill Mo Fei,Ye Cong said straightforwardly. Ah?Xin Ya swallowed all the words that she wanted to continue because of this sentence. When young master Qian asked her for help back then, it was indeed because of Mo Feis injury. Did you guys have a misunderstanding? Xin Yas voice was very soft. Ye Cong felt that as long as he said yes, this girl would immediately cheer. She killed my father,ye Cong said without any emotion in his voice. To him, father was just a synonym. Xin Ya waspletely speechless this time. In her world, killing people was a terrifying thing. But in their world, it seemed to be a casual thing. Do you still think Im a good person now?Ye Cong reached out and pinched Xin YAs chin, not letting her hide from him. Xin Ya was forced to look at him. I feel that none of you did it on purpose. After Xin Ya finished speaking, Ye Cong pressed on her shoulder and burst outughing. In that world, there was no one who did or did not do it on purpose. Whoever was ruthless would climb higher, and whoever hadpassion would die. This was the rule. But at this moment, Xin Ya said these words as if it was a matter of course. It really shocked Ye Cong. For people like them, there was never such a word as On purposeor Not on purposein the dictionary. Ye Cong hugged Xin ya and kept hugging her, as if he would lose her in the next second. Xin Ya was a ray of light. She was not smart and was even a little weak. However, it was these things that he had long forgotten that lit up his life again. Little Bean Ya, you definitely dont know how important you are to me.Ye Cong hugged Xin ya tightly. His muffled words could not be heard clearly, but these were not important. It was enough that he knew what he had said. Xin Ya did not hear him clearly and wanted to ask again, but ye Cong hugged her so tightly that she could not move. She felt that ever since ye Cong confessed, he had always liked to hug her. However, Xin Ya was somewhat annoyed. He did not say whether that woman was his fiance. Should she ask again? Chapter 2843: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Who Is It?

    Chapter 2843: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Who Is It?

    Without waiting for Xin Ya to finish hesitating, Ye Cong opened his mouth. He isnt my fiance, but he has always coveted my beauty. So as your girlfriend, you must always remember to keep an eye on me. Xin Ya looked at Ye Cong in disbelief, but when she saw his face, she suddenly felt that he was indeed beautiful. It was a fact that ye Cong was more beautiful than her. And that woman, she was burly and even more beautiful than her. Dont worry, I will always be by your side. This way, she will know that you have a girlfriend, and then she will leave,Xin ya said seriously. Ye Cong: This child of his was really not an ordinary naive child. That was great! However, the fact that Rose coulde here to look for him proved that he could no longer hide the fact that he was here. Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. When Rose came, he did not hide it because he knew that the more he hid it, the more people would surround him. Instead of doing that, he might as well let those people look at him openly. Ye Cong hugged Xin ya for a while, and Xin ya suddenly thought of her rabbit. She scrambled down from ye Congs body and ran to the kitchen. Sure enough, being in a rtionship would make peoples brains go haywire, like what she was doing now. Ye Cong leaned against the sofa and watched Xin ya run to the kitchen. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He had gotten what he wanted, and no one could take it away from him. Oh right, what about the news? I think sister Mao must be mad now. I dont even dare to contact her anymore,xin ya said as she cooked. What do you want to Do?Ye Cong asked. He could do whatever he wanted, and he even wanted to make it public. However, making it public now might not be good for Xin Ya. After all, her acting career had just begun. If she announced that she was with her boss now, her acting career would be narrower and narrower in the future. Xin Ya was asked a question. In fact, she didnt know either. She was just worried that sister Mao would go crazy from anger. I dont know,Xin ya said in a low voice. If you dont want to make it public, I have a way. No,Xin ya said hurriedly, but she couldnt say anything. Ye Cong chuckled and didnt let her continue. He naturally had a way to keep this matter under wraps. Xin Ya cooked, and Ye Cong got up and went to the study. They went there to look for Mei Xinlin, and at this time, Mei Xinlins role came into y. As the screenwriter this time, Mei Xinlin had never spoken publicly, so it was good that she could speak publicly this time. Mei Xinlin still felt that ye Congs visit to her was a little mysterious. At this time, she was still at home celebrating the new year. When she received the news from Ye Cong, she told her parents and went to the study. When she found out what ye Cong was looking for her for.., in an instant, she showed that she knew what to do. Thinking about how Xin ya film and television had so many people, the fact that the Big Boss had personally looked for her proved how much the big BOSS cared about Xin Ya. This pair of contrasting and cute couple seemed to be enjoying themselves no matter how hard they tried. After contacting ye Cong, Mei Xinlin began to prepare to post on Weibo. Ye Cong contacted thepany to Repost Mei Xinlins Weibo in a while. For now, this matter was dealt with this way. There was no need to do anything else. After dealing with this matter, ye Cong pressed his hands on the back of his neck, his tightly knitted brows not letting go. who was the one who had been holding on to Xin Yas news? Logically speaking, he had been suppressing it, and the media were not fools. But why were there still people who were holding on to this news? Chapter 2844: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: calculating

    Chapter 2844: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: calcting

    Mei xinlin edited Weibo and first sent it to Ye Cong. She waited for Ye Congs approval before clicking send. After all, if this kind of thing was not done properly, it would be a big deal. After ye Cong read it, he still sent it to sister Mao and the others to be on the safe side. After all, those people were professionals. After confirming that there was no problem at thepany, Ye Cong asked Mei Xinlin to post it on Weibo. By the time he finished dealing with these matters, Xin Yas dinner was already ready. Xin Ya leaned against the door of the study, motioning for him to eat. Ye Cong looked up and saw Xin ya peeking out from the door. The corners of his lips curled up as he listened to Xin Yas voice calling for him to eat. Perhaps in a few years, she would still have a little carrot by her side. It was only now that ye Cong truly understood why gu juexi chose to stay with a woman and a family just to continue living his boring life. Now that he thought about it, this was the most interesting thing. It was also the thing that he wanted to do the most right now. Ye Cong stood up and walked out. I will send you to the set on the 9th. Xin Ya Thought for a moment. Even if she objected, he seemed to do the same, so she did not object. Well, I just saw that the public opinion on Weibo is very bad. It might affect the viewership ratings of this movie.Xin Ya carefully handed him the chopsticks, Even those who arent my anti-fans feel annoyed when they see my news. Its probably because Ive been appearing too frequently recently. Ye Cong took the chopsticks and looked at Xin Ya who was sitting down in a muffled voice. He thought for a moment and said, Itll be resolved soon. Think about who youve offended. Who Have I offended? Xin ya bit the chopsticks and thought for a moment. She really couldnt think of who she had offended. I didnt get along with Zhao ya before, but she shouldnt be so bad to me, right? Zhao ya? Ye Cong almost forgot about this passerby. Some brainless women were really brainless, so ye Cong decided to meet this Zhao ya first. The scenes after the new year were basically shot in the studio, and everyone finally got rid of the cold weather outside. However, the studio wasnt necessarily better than the outside. It was hot inside the studio, and because of the construction materials, the inside really had the feeling of the studio that Xin Ya had mentioned. Ding Yuejia went to the studio to take a look, and it was hot outside. He did not n to visit the studio anymore. Ye Cong liked to see Ding Yuejia recently. Ding Yuejia was much taller than before, but he still liked to stick to his mother. Le Tian brought Ding Yuejia to ye Congs resting ce and waited for Ding Junqi to finish filming. Ye Cong helped Ding Yuejia prepare snacks. Le Tian: He had long known that this CEO Ye was cold and aloof, but why was he acting so strangely now? I say, CEO Ye, youre quite scary to be so approachable.Le Tian sat down on the sofa. As expected, the bossrooms were allfortable. Ye Cong did not show any particrly warm reaction to Le Tian. He just stared at Ding Yuejia and said, Let me ask you something. How old were you when you gave birth to this kid? Why do you ask?Le Tian paused for a moment and asked curiously. After a while, he finally reacted and said, Hes definitely younger than Xin Ya. Ye Cong raised his head and nced at Le Tian. He was thinking about something. But Xin Ya is an artist and her career has just started. Its not appropriate for her to have a child now, right?Le Tian stopped all his thoughts before ye Cong could finish. Chapter 2845: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: continue to be blacklisted?

    Chapter 2845: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: continue to be cklisted?

    At this moment, no matter how much ye Cong looked at Le Tian, he did not like her. Le Tian did not get angry either. She hugged her phone and yed by the side. President Ye.The staff knocked on the door and entered. After obtaining ye Congs permission, she walked in. Le Tian looked up. Ye Cong did not have any intention of letting her and her son leave. She would just continue to stay here. It was too cold outside and too hot in the studio. It was better to stay here. After that person came in, he walked directly to Ye Congs table and put the documents in his hand on the table, This is all of Zhao Yas performances in this movie. So far, only one scene has passed, and the director said that the scene cant be used. It might need to be re-filmed. Theres no need for re-filmed.Ye Cong looked down. Contact her agency and sign the contract termination agreement. We will pay the contract termination fee. Ah?The staff member was stunned. He wanted to terminate the contract? Then why did he p her so many times that day? Why? Do I have to repeat myself?Ye Cong leaned back on the chair and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. I dont dare, I dont dare.The staff member hurriedly said, But the script might change this way. Im afraid we wont be able to make it in time. Let Yu Dong Go and start a new character.Ye Cong would not joke about the future of a movie. Moreover, he had asked Mei Xinlin that the role was a must, so he would not cut the role out of personal grudges. Le Tian was originally ying a game on her phone. After hearing Ye Congs words, she could not help but look up. Ding junqi had told her about this matter, but she did not expect that there would be such a follow-up. CEO Ye was indeed a bossy CEO. Ye Yuwei could rest assured now that her maid had met the right person this time. But if we change the person so rashly, I am afraid that the new miss will continue to be cklisted,the staff member reminded her. Continue to be cklisted? Ye Cong retracted his fingers that had been tapping on the table. He was afraid that he would not continue to be cklisted. Sometimes, if he had been cklisted, he would have helped them instead. The staff saw that Ye Cong did not say anything, so they did not say anything else. After all, he was the boss. I will do it now. Ye Cong leaned back in his chair and watched the person leave. There was a hint of scheming in his shrewd eyes. Be careful, sister Yuwei wille here personally after you ckmailed her,Le Tian reminded him. After all, ye Yuwei knew how much Xin Ya and the rest cared about her. Ye Cong raised his head and nced at Le Tian. You women only think about scheming against others all the time. Arent you annoyed? Dont me it on the women if you attract a peach blossom,Le Tian retorted mercilessly. I think you are mistaken. This is Ding JUNQIs peach blossom. In the entire entertainment industry, the one with the most peach blossoms is your best actor,Ye Cong said coldly. Le Tian: His words pierced his heart. Xin Ya had no idea about ye Congs decision. Even Ding junqi only found out about it when he came to pick up the mother and son. Sometimes, Ding junqi felt that ye Congs brain was short-circuited when he encountered Xin Yas problem. However, when he thought about his n carefully, it was not that his brain was short-circuited. Instead of solving the problem every time he went out, it was better to solve it from the root. I just saw sister Mao bringing Xin ya back. It seems that Sister Mao is wary of you now,Ding Junqi said with a faint smile, You guys have been making too much noise recently. Didnt you think of reporting this matter when you followed her home to meet her parents? Chapter 2846: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think it through

    Chapter 2846: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think it through

    Ye Cong felt a headacheing on. He didnt know whether he should be thankful that sister Mao cared about Xin Ya or feel sorry for himself. He had to depend on his employees to get a rtionship. After Ding junqi left with Le Tian and Ding Yuejia, ye Cong called Xin Ya and asked her where she was? Xin Ya was in the car. Sister Mao wanted to take her to an event. She said it was an interview. She wanted to tell ye Cong first, but sister Mao didnt look too good, so she didnt dare to go. Sister Mao said that an entertainmentpany has a small interview based on this movie. They want me to go,xin ya said softly. It wont be too long. Ill go back after the interview. The second sentence made people happy. He was very satisfied with this little girls performance. Ill go pick you up?Ye Cong said as he walked out. No need, no need. Sister Mao will send me back,Xin ya said hurriedly, as if she was really afraid that Ye Cong woulde to pick her up, Sister Mao said that if there are too many negative news, it will make people feel physically disgusted. Even passerby fans will annoy me, so C So I dont want to appear by your side for the time being?Ye Cong sneered. These people would lie to their youngdy. Can I?Xin Ya asked softly. She had already said so much, and she was so pitiful. How could he say no? Then Ill wait for you at home. Come back soon after the interview,Ye Cong said as he entered the elevator, intending to go home. Xin Ya hurriedly responded. Ye Cong could even imagine her smiling face now. A small satisfaction would make her happy for a long time. And they always had too much to ask for. They forgot that a small satisfaction was enough to make us happy. What he wanted to keep was Xin Yas innocence. She could not be smart or strong, but she had to keep her kindness and innocence. Xin Ya Sighed in relief after hanging up the phone. Fortunately, he did not insist. Otherwise, she was afraid that sister Mao would be angry. If that happened, she would be stuck in the middle and would not know who to help. Sister Mao did not miss any of Xin Yas expressions. She was still a little shocked. Are you with President ye Now? Before this, when she was with President Ye, she had always been a little cautious. But now, it seemed that she did not have the same feelings as before. Xin Ya lowered her eyes and slightly dug her fingers. Sister Mao had repeatedly told her that she could not fall in love, but with Ye Cong, she could not control herself. She did not know when she had started to like him, so Sister Mao looked at Xin Ya and knew what she was thinking. Such a girl had her biggest weapon, and no one could me her. But president ye can do that for you. Even a woman cant help it.Sister Mao thought of the video she saw on the first day of the New Year, she sighed and said, Its good that youre together with President Ye, but Xin Ya, youre still on the rise. If the other party isnt President Ye, it wouldnt be such a big problem for you to publicize it. Just because its President Ye, once its publicized, youll never be able to take off thebel of being an unspoken rule. Xin Ya still lowered her eyes. Unspoken rules were the biggest harm to a girl. But if she didnt admit it, wouldnt it be unfair to Ye Cong? Xin Ya was a little conflicted. Xin ya, think about it. In a few years, when everyones impression of You is your acting skills, then going public wont affect you as much as it does now. On the contrary, it might even be beneficial,sister Mao continued to suggest. Chapter 2847: Fried bean sprouts with chives: question

    Chapter 2847: Fried bean sprouts with chives: question

    Xin Ya was still scratching her fingers. She knew that Sister Mao would not harm her. If we make it public now, will it be bad for the Boss?Xin Ya suddenly asked. Sister Mao paused. She did not expect Xin YA to ask this first question. At least, it will be bad for his image, right?Xin Ya was very persistent with this question. It will have an impact, but it will definitely be smaller than yours.Sister Mao was telling the truth. She did not want to use Xin Yas concern for ye Cong to force her to make a decision. Then I understand.Xin Ya lowered her head again. Her mood was obviously down. Sister Mao wanted to say something, but she did not say it in the end. The interview was with a rather famous entertainment weekly magazine. They had a ten-minute interview video program. They would basically interview the creators of a film or television drama that was about to be aired or was more popr, sister Mao had won her the first interview. There had been a lot of news about Xin ya recently, so when she arrived, almost everyone was looking at her. It was her fans who were looking at her with joy, and the passersby were looking at her with disgust, just like sister Mao had said. When Xin ya arrived, she politely greeted everyone. As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. At least it was not wrong for her to smile first. The staff brought them to a small reception room. Miss Xin, Im sorry. Our host is busy at the moment and may not be able to make time. You may need to wait for a while. Sister Maos expression changed slightly, but Xin ya maintained her smile. Okay. The staff turned around and left. Sister Mao closed the door. Who are these people? Forget it.Xin Ya sat on the stool and looked at sister Mao. Lets wait for a while. Outside the door, the staff member had a look of disdain on his face after closing the door. He entered the room next door and said, I thought they were amazing. Didnt they say that they had to wait when they arrived here? The other person was probably the host, who was currently applying makeup. I heard that she pped Zhao ya more than a dozen times on set. Furthermore, I just received news that Xinye film and television has terminated their contract with Zhao Ya. What do you mean? What I mean is that Zhao ya received more than ten ps for nothing. Also, it seems that this CEO ye isnt just ying around.The host, Lu Jia, said as she fixed her makeup and turned to leave, when she reached the door, she turned to look at her colleague. Be careful not to offend anyone. Lu Jia entered the room next door and said apologetically, Im sorry, I just finished my work over there. If new miss is ready, we can start at any time. Lu Jias attitude made sister Mao feel much morefortable. Lu Jia called for the staff toe in and prepare the equipment. She sat opposite Xin Ya. Dont be nervous, new miss. Its just some simple questions. Moreover, new miss can say what she wants to say,Lu Jia said as she flipped through the information in front of her. Xin Ya was not nervous. After all, she had been filming for two years. After the start, Xin Ya was very generous. The questions were normal questions. Then, thest question is probably what theizens want to know the most. I wonder if Miss Xin can talk to us about the recent news about Miss Xin,Lu Jia said with a smile. Sister Maos expression changed a little when she asked this question. Chapter 2848: Fried bean sprouts with chives: stupid or not Translation

    Chapter 2848: Fried bean sprouts with chives: stupid or not Trantion

    Xin Ya tilted her head slightly. She didnt seem surprised by this question. Or rather, she had already thought of being asked this question. If its inconvenient for Miss Xin C Theres nothing inconvenient to answer,xin ya suddenly said, I know theres been a lot of news about me recently. Although I dont know if this counts as me bing famous, everyone at least knows about Xin Ya. In fact, each of us has an idol in our hearts. Every step we take is an effort to get closer to our idol. Im no exception. If one day, I really can stand by President Yes side, I think, without anyone guessing, Ill be the first to tell everyone. But now, can it be considered as thanks for everyones recognition of me? Xin Yas words were a little more mischievous, but it made people feel that what she said was true. Ye Cong and she were not from the same world. This girl did not directly distance herself from ye Cong. Instead, she said that her idol was ye Cong, so she was working hard to get closer to him. When she had the ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with him, she would take the initiative to tell everyone. After the interview ended, Xin Ya was a little uncertain because she did not know if she had said the wrong thing. However, sister Mao kept looking at her in a different way, which made her feel uneasy. She asked in a low voice, Did I say something wrong? Sister Mao shook her head and reached out to pat her head. You did a good job. Xin Ya was relieved to hear sister Maos words. Sister Mao, if you have nothing else to do, why dont You Come Back with me? Ill Cook Dinner Tonight. Sister Mao doesnt have to cook anymore,Xin ya invited. Sister Mao smiled. I dont dare to eat your food. Sister Mao, what do you mean? My food isnt bad,Xin ya said aggrievedly. Sister Mao smiled. If it was good, she wouldnt be able to eat it. Otherwise, she was afraid of being strangled by the CEO. Sister Mao sent Xin ya back. She watched Xin ya enter the house before she waved her hand and nned to go back. She could roughly understand why ye Cong doted on Xin Ya so much. After being out of society for so many years, they had lost too many things. Sometimes, what wascking was not money. It was the passion that had been extinguished by life, the passion for life. When she had just graduated, she had worked hard for money. Therefore, there was no love, no passion, and no sense of ritual in life. Now, her annual sry was hundreds of thousands or even millions, but she could no longer buy back her attitude toward life. So, she had better go home and make instant noodles. Xin Ya returned home. Ye Cong was watching TV in the living room. Xin Ya went over with a smile and told him that she had been praised by sister Mao today. But she didnte even when I invited sister Mao over for dinner.Xin Ya still felt wronged when she thought of this. Ye Cong: It was better that she didnte. Otherwise, he would have chased her away. What a joke. He could only eat the food cooked by his little wife. Dont bother her. Dont dy her date.Ye Cong pulled her to his side and sat down. Then, he kissed her on the cheek. Boyfriend rights. Xin Ya: Sister Mao has a boyfriend?Why didnt she know about this? Ye Cong hooked his finger at Xin Ya. Xin Ya didnt suspect anything and went over. However, she was pressed under Ye Congs body. Are you stupid?Ye Cong whispered and bit her lips. Chapter 2849: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: President Ye is paying for it

    Chapter 2849: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: President Ye is paying for it

    But hes still so stupid. Otherwise, how could he cheat her? Recently, Xin Ya had been getting a lot of advantages from him, so she was used to it. The main reason was that ye Cong never went too far, and he always said it was his boyfriends right. What else could she do? Ye Cong kissed Xin ya for a while before letting her go because someone was going to cook. Xin Ya felt that no matter what President Ye did, he would not mistreat his stomach, like now. President Ye: What kind of joke was this? Now that his body was not full, how could he mistreat his stomach? Xin Ya finally thought of a question before she went to cook. You just said that Sister Mao is in love. Ye Cong waved his hand to let her cook. Xin Ya pursed her lips, knowing that Ye Cong was unwilling to tell her. She should ask Sister Mao tomorrow. She actually didnt know that Sister Mao was in love. She was really sorry that sister Mao had been worried about her. But how did ye Cong know? It was so strange! Xin Ya was cooking in the kitchen. Ye Cong asked sister Mao about the interview today. After getting a general idea, he told sister Mao to rest. Ye Cong got up and went to the kitchen. He still stood at the door and watched Xin Ya Cook. Are you troubled again?Ye Cong asked. If he hadnt asked sister Mao, Xin Ya probably wouldnt have told him at all. Xin Ya paused. She thought that he had probably asked sister Mao after sitting outside for a while. Im not troubled. Its just that my attitude isnt very good.Xin Ya turned back and smiled at him before continuing to cook. Today, Xin YAs performance was out of his expectations. His little girl was using her own way to protect him. She was truly a little girl that no one could stop loving. The matter of Zhao Yas contract being canceled was exposed the next day. Just as Xin Ya was eating her boxed lunch on set, the food in her chopsticks fell into her bowl. Sister Mao looked at her cute appearance andughed softly. What kind of reaction is this? Then didnt I p you for Nothing?Xin Ya blinked and said. She remembered that the director had asked her to p her more than ten times that day. Now that she thought about it, her face really hurt. Sister Mao tapped her forehead. Cant you be a little more promising? How badly did you get bullied on set? Xin Ya felt that it was fine. It was fine if she ignored that kind of person. But if thats the case, will we have to pay a lot of money?Xin Ya was concerned about this. Its you guys. Its president ye who pays. It has nothing to do with me,sister Mao said with a smile. Dont worry. Sister Mao is a money-grubber. Even if youpensate her to death, she wont take out a share of money,Yu Dong said as he sat opposite Ding Junqi and ate. Sister Mao gripped the chopsticks in her hands tightly and calmed herself down before turning back to look at him. Be careful of your food. Be careful not to choke to death. Ding junqi pinched his temples helplessly. He knew better than anyone the past of Yu Dong and sister Mao. To put it bluntly, neither of the youngsters was willing to admit defeat. Yu Dong did not allow sister Mao to be his manager, however, at that time, Yu Dong was still a small manager. One person could not support two people. Sister Mao also wanted to fight side by side with Yu Dong, so because of this matter, the two of them fought until they graduated from senior year and then broke up. It had been almost ten years. He did not know what the two of them were doing. As an outsider, his eyes hurt. Chapter 2850: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: start a counterattack

    Chapter 2850: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: start a counterattack

    Xin ya bit her chopsticks and kept looking at sister Mao and Yu Dong, feeling that she had discovered something incredible. Xin Ya giggled and nned to tell ye Cong about her discovery in a while. After Zhao Yas news was exposed, Zhao YAs managementpany probably didnt expect this. Zhao ya was even angrier and smashed almost everything in thepany that could be smashed. Whats the big deal about a small 18th-tierpany?Zhao ya said angrily. She hadpletely forgotten that she was still a small 18th-tier celebrity. Xinye film and television had been established less than two years ago, but there were many big names in it, including big names like Lin Zixin and Ding junqi. But how could the angry and muddled Zhao ya still remember this. Sister Ya, CEO Xiong wants you to go to his office,the little assistant said softly. It was obvious that she was shocked by the scene just now. Zhao ya put away her anger and turned to look at the little assistant. Then, she stepped on her ten-centimeter high heels and walked out. CEO Xiong was the boss of her managementpany. He was big and burly. No matter how one looked at him, he looked wretched. When he saw a woman, he could not take his eyes back. Zhao ya had just stepped into the room in her high heels when CEO Xiong immediately hugged her slender waist. Zhao ya called out and pushed CEO Xiong even though she wanted to reject him, CEO Xiong, Im already being bullied. I dont have the time to y with you. CEO Xiongs unruly hands moved back and forth on her body. Dont worry, its just a smallpany that just got up. Ill take revenge for you. Give me some intimacy first. CEO Xiong is a man of his word, especially that Xin Ya. CEO Xiong has to teach her a good lesson.When Zhao ya mentioned Xin Ya, the hatred on her face could no longer be controlled. Zhao Yas studio posted on Weibo to show their misery, hinting that Xin ye film and television had serious unspoken rules. When they were filming, Zhao Ya was pped more than ten times by Xin ya without saying anything. This was Zhao Yas dedication to her work. When the Weibo post was posted, there was an uproar. Ye Cong looked at this Weibo post and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He was waiting for the moment when they would bring the news to its hottest point. When it was almost time for the entire nation tounch a crusade against Xin Ya, the first person to be shot was Mei Xinlin. [ Jiang Yang Bandit: I just want to tell my story to more people through film and television. Why are there so many white lotus flowers singing a one-man show over there, over and over again? Its so ya, look carefully. Im the one who diss you with my real name. Every character in my book is painstakingly drawn by me. We wont date a scheming bitch like you. The scheming B * Tch saw it clearly. First: the person who suggested to President Ye to rece you was me, so stop being a mad dog and biting people. Second: As for why, you know very well in your heart. No acting skills and no heart? [ picture ][ picture ][ video ] The following picture and video, one was a dialog box between her and Ye Cong, suggesting to rece Zhao ya after Zhao ya finished filming the scene. The other was a conversation between her and the hotel receptionist who had yed the video earlier, the Lady admitted that someone had bought her video to post. The video was a clip of Zhao ya acting high and mighty on the set that day. Mei Xinlin also had fans. Although her fans were not as many as those in the film and television circle, when she saw how angry her family was, her fans were also furious. They angrily retweeted and denounced Zhao Ya. In addition, Mei Xinlin had previously posted on Weibo for Xin Ya to prove that they had gone there to hire her as a screenwriter at that time. As a result, she had gained a lot of fans, at least one million. Chapter 2851: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: Who Did I offend? Translation

    Chapter 2851: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: Who Did I offend? Trantion

    Mei Xinlin was quickly torn apart by Zhao Yas troll army. The general meaning was that she had just sold the movie rights, what was there to be proud of? It might not be popr yet, since they didnt want to watch it anyway. Her idol had personallye down to tear it up for her. Xin Ya was so excited that every time she saw Mei Xinlin, it was like a hungry man seeing a hamburger. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on her. It was not bad for a movie to attract so much attention even before it was finished. [ ye Cong: ya for Article 246, paragraph 2, of the criminalw of the Peoples Republic of China [ ] Ye Cong retweeted Mei Xinlins Weibo, and it was just one sentence. [ oh my, my little vest dropped: 6666, President Ye is always so handsome! ]! Can I give you a peck: Oh My, I actually went to Baidu to find out what the second paragraph of Article 246 of the criminalw of the Peoples Republic of China is? Defamation! Jumping Bean stopped jumping today: so this doesnt change the fact that that person called Xin Ya has an unspoken rule, right? I Dont Love Best Actor Ding Anymore: to be honest, from the video, I can see that the youngdy is very serious in her acting every time. has that Zhao ya always been looking at people through her nose? Besides, even if she was cheating, at least she didnte out to harm people, right? I Love Young Master Ye the most: I think President Ye is clearly in true love. Its just that some jealous women insist on saying that shes cheating. Since she has so much free time to pay attention to other peoples private matters, why doesnt she put her heart on other peoples acting skills? ] Xin Ya silently looked at thements on ye Congs Weibo, wondering if she should like this young master ye the most. However, this name was clearly her love rival. She didnt click on it! Zhao ya probably did not expect that she would go upstairs and y by the rules. After she came down, the direction of the wind hadpletely changed. This time, Zhao Ya was even angrier. However, her manager did not let her move because they felt that ye Congs counterattack was more serious than they had imagined. It was as if he had nned it this way. And what scared them the most was still toe. [ gu enterprises official website: Article 246, paragraph 2 of the criminalw of the Peoples Republic of China. See [ smile. JPG ]@zhao ya [ Cong ] Oh my God, Gu Enterprise has forwarded it,the staff member eximed. Which Gu Enterprise?The manager was shocked and suddenly turned around to look. Yes, Gu Juexi, CEO Gu. The whole office fell silent. The King of B Citys business world, Gu Juexi. Who did they offend this time? This Weibo post was sent by ye Yuwei by the neck of the young man in the public rtions department. The young man felt very wronged, especially when the CEO looked at his neck. He felt that his neck might be gone in the next second. Who is this Zhao ya?After posting the Weibo Post, ye Yuwei was satisfied and looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi stood up straight and took a few wet tissues from the table. He then held ye Yuweis hand and wiped it for her. Ye Yuwei: The young man: I am very hurt if you do this! After Gu Juexi felt that he had wiped it clean, he held ye Yuweis hand and walked out. It is just a small celebrity, Ye Cong can handle it. Why are you interfering? Ye Yuweis hand was slightly wet. Her mind was still filled with Gu Juexis shy actions just now. Did he not care about what the little brother thought? Forget it, this person did not know what other people thought. She was the one who was more unlucky now because gu juexi seemed to be angry. Chapter 2852: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: “I am your girlfriend.”

    Chapter 2852: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I am your girlfriend.

    After the GU enterprise reposted the news, the trend was a little mysterious. At least, the amount of dirt was gradually decreasing. Even the sounds of arguing had gradually decreased. Gu Juexi vs Zhao Ya. There was noparison at all, okay? However, Ye Cong was not very happy. This was clearly his business. What did Gu Juexi mean by getting involved in this? Xin Ya still had two scenes in the evening, so she had dinner in Ye Congs office. I suddenly feel that there are still many people in this world who are good to me. I am so happy,Xin ya said with a smile as she held her lunch box and ate. Ye Cong looked up at her and said, I have helped you so much, but I have never seen you so happy. She was angry! Xin Ya sighed and looked at ye Cong innocently. Im your girlfriend. What she meant was, it would be wrong if you didnt help me. Ye Cong was very satisfied with this answer. He finally had some self-awareness. But is it really Zhao ya? Just because I pped her a few times before?Xin Ya still found it unbelievable, hitting her was necessary for the plot. If she acted well, she wouldnt have to hit her so many times. was there a need for her to hurt her so much because of this? Some people are willing to do anything to get ahead. They may have wanted to use you to hype up the situation from the beginning, but they didnt expect that they would be more and more jealous of you,Ye Cong said as he picked up a few pieces of meat and ced them into Xin Yas bowl. Xin Ya: Wasnt he the one who said that she wanted to lose weight? Boss, Im trying to lose weight,xin ya reminded. Didnt you see that she was eating vegetables? Xin Ya wasnt the type of person who couldnt eat and gain weight. She could only be considered to have an average physique. She wasnt fattening easily, but it wasnt easy to lose weight either. Youre so thin that youve lost weight like a bamboo pole?Ye Cong didnt feel that this sentence was a p to the face. It was clear that he had forgotten what he had said before and that he had forgotten that he was the one who had said that he wanted to lose weight. Xin Ya lowered her head and nagged. It was good to be a boss. If she wanted to be pped in the face, she could do it. Others could not say anything. After this movie is finished, I wont be taking any scenes. Ill take you out for a walk,ye Cong said, pretending to be a professional. Xin Ya grunted and looked up at Ye Cong. Sister Mao said that its best if I dont rest for a while because Im a neer. Its best if I Dont stop appearing in front of the public. Ye Cong: What was the point of finding a gold-medal manager? Also CXin ya pursed her lips slightly, as if she was thinking about something. Ye Cong was neither anxious nor impatient, waiting for her to speak. And I want to do it well. I dont want you to go through so much trouble to forcefully push me, but in the end, you wont be able to push anything out,xin ya said seriously. In the end, she just wanted to make herself better so that she could stand by his side and be a match for him. After eating his fill, Ye Cong pushed the lunchbox forward and leaned against the back of the chair to look at the serious-looking girl. He didnt think that his woman needed to be so sessful. He just didnt want her to be too tired. However, he didnt seem to be able to refuse Xin Yas reason. After all, no matter how he listened to this reason, it was all for him. Then what do you n to do about Zhao Ya?Ye Cong asked. What to do? Ask Her? How would she know? In that case, she shouldnt be doing anything, right?After all, now that everyone knew what kind of person she was, it was likely that her future path would not be easy. Ye Cong felt that he had asked a useless question. This little girl always felt that the whole world was a good person. Chapter 2853: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: plan canceled Translation

    Chapter 2853: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: n canceled Trantion

    Forget it, forget it. I shouldnt have asked her about this. I might as well solve it myself. After dinner, Xin Ya went to the set to shoot. Ye Cong had some matters to attend to and left early. He asked sister Mao to send Xin ya back after it was over. Sister Mao naturally agreed. It would be more dangerous if they left together. After ye Cong left thepany, he went straight to the hot spring club. At this moment, Rose was bathing in the hot spring and drinking red wine. It was very rxing. After ye Cong went in, he stood behind her and did not have the slightest interest in her fat body. It was really the kind of look that belonged to you when you were naked and stood in front of me. I would not even look at you. When Rose saw ye Cong, she ced the red wine on the shore. She turned around and leaned against the side of the hot spring pool to look at Ye Cong, Its fine if you y with those little bean sprouts, but what kind ofpany are you building here? Its fine if you y with them. Ye Cong, dont forget your identity, and dont forget who your father is. Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at Rose without any emotion in his eyes. We dont interfere with each others business, and you and your father can still enjoy everything we have now. I Dont care about the dirty things your father did, but Cye Cong said, he squatted down and picked up the handkerchief on the wine tray. Through the handkerchief, hended it on Roses chin, If you dare to set your sights on her, Dont me me for being impolite. When I dont want to care about those things, youd better tuck your tails between your legs and do what youre doing. If you manage things that you shouldnt, when I really return, the time for you and your father to die wille. Roses jaw was pinched until it hurt. Even the silk of the handkerchief could not alleviate the pain. Before she could say anything, Ye Cong had already stood up and casually threw the handkerchief into the hot spring. I know that Zhao Ya has looked for you, and I know what she wants you to do. Rose, for your own selfish reasons, you should still recognize the reality. I think you need to see it clearly.Ye Congs expression was extremely arrogant because he had the right to be arrogant. Rose pursed her lips, and the fat on her body trembled slightly. Also, I am very clear about what your father is currently doing. Tell your father that the person with the code name beastis just a piece of trash that Yu Jiangqing chased away. Dont think that you can get rid of me just by bribing a few people,ye Cong said, he turned around and was about to leave. Ye Cong, a weak little girl is not worthy of you,Rose said in a deep voice. Ye Cong waved his hand and left without looking up. Rose clenched her hands and poured the red wine into the pond. Miss.The bodyguard immediately went forward. Rose looked at the red wine that had fainted on the water and could not control her anger for a moment, so she smashed the image of the red wine. Then tonight C The n is canceled,Rose said in a deep voice. But C Ye Cong already knows. What do you have to fight with him? When this man goes crazy, he can even ignore his own father. Anyway, that Zhao Ya wont let go of that little bean sprout,Rose said, her eyes became more vicious. She wanted to see how far ye Cong could go for that little bean sprout. It was already past 12 pm when Xin YA finished filming. Xin Ya said goodbye to everyone and left with sister Mao. Im freezing! Im freezing!Xin Ya got into the car and shouted. Sister Mao smiled as she got into the car and asked the driver to start the engine. You did well tonight, but there are outdoor scenes on the streets tomorrow. Go back and rest early. You have to be in good condition tomorrow. Chapter 2854: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: the most delightful saying Translation

    Chapter 2854: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: the most delightful saying Trantion

    When she thought about how she had to wear a dress to film outside in the middle of winter, Xin Ya felt cold all over her body. It was bone-chilling. Just as their car drove out of the underground parking lot, the car behind them followed. Xin Ya sat in the car and sent a message to Ye Cong. [ little bean sprout: Im done. Im on my way back. ]. Little Bean Sprout: Im so happy that Im going to GIF all over the ce Little Bean Sprout: Im going to shoot an outdoor scene tomorrow, and I have to wear a skirt. Little Bean Sprout: Huff, Huff, I feel like Im going to freeze to death. ] Xin Ya tried to share her current feelings with Ye Cong, but unfortunately, Ye Cong didnt reply to her at all. Are you asleep?Xin Ya curled her lips slightly. She didnt even wait for her to go back. Sister Mao nced at her phone. It feels so good to be in love. Xin Yas face reddened and she sent a few more emojis. Unfortunately, Ye Cong didnt reply to her. It seemed like he was asleep. In the car behind, Ye Cong looked at the words that kept popping up on his phone. The corners of his mouth curled up. How impatient was he. President Ye, the car behind us is catching up.The driver looked through the rearview mirror and reminded him. Yes, tell the car in front to take a detour back to the apartment.Ye Cong said. In the end, he didnt reply to Xin Yas message. Then, he looked up at the car behind him. The driver contacted the driver in front and told him to turn around. Sister Mao, Miss Xin, the road ahead seems to be closed. We need to take the original route,the driver said. The driver was their experienced driver, so they were not worried that something would happen. Sister Mao did not suspect him and let the driver choose for himself. Xin Ya stretched her head out and looked outside, as if she wanted to see why the road was closed. Unfortunately, she did not see the ce where the road was closed until she turned the corner. Ye Congs car went in the opposite direction from Xin Yas car, and the business car that Ye Cong got into today was Xin Yas. Instead, Xin Ya and the others got into the car, which was arranged by Ye Cong. Therefore, after they parted ways, the car behind them directly followed ye Congs car and changed direction. President Ye, were following you,the driver said in a low voice, Do we need to call the police? Call the police? In Ye Congs world, the word call the policedid not exist. In this world, the most satisfying proverb is give him a taste of his own medicine.Ye Cong turned the phone in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, If you have thoughts that you shouldnt have, you should be punished. The drivers body trembled, and he did not speak anymore. This CEO ye was even more terrifying than what they had seen. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Xin Ya had also reached home by now. Sister Mao sent her into the house before leaving. Xin Ya carefully went in, but she found that the lights in the house were all dim, as if no one hade back. Xin Ya gasped and reached out to turn on the lights. Boss? Boss? Ye Cong? Xin Ya called out, but she couldnt find him. So he wasnt Here? [ Little Bean Ya: Youre not at Home? ]? Little Bean Ya: Im already home, but youre not here. Little Bean Ya: Where Have You Been? Little Bean Ya: Why didnt you reply to my messages. Little Bean Ya: Oh, I know. Did you go out to see the little sister? Little Bean Ya: stab the heart, Old Iron Gif ] Ye Cong: Is this kid crazy? Is he going to put on an eight oclock tv series for him? [ the boss is always fierce. What should I do: run some errands outside and sleep first. Ill go back after Im done. ]. [ the boss is always fierce. What should I do? Youre an actor, not a screenwriter. Dont watch those eight oclock TV series. ]. [ the boss is always fierce. What should I do? Ill go back in two hours. If I dont see you sleeping when I go back, you can forget about sleeping today. ] Chapter 2855: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think about it, it’s all wrong

    Chapter 2855: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: think about it, its all wrong

    Ye Cong was still typing when the car was suddenly forced to stop. After the car stopped, the car door was pulled open from the outside. There were two burly men on the side. After opening the car door, they wanted to stretch out their hands to pull someone. However, they did not expect that the person sitting in the car was a man. Ye Cong slowly sent thest message. Then, he put his phone in his pocket and slightly raised his head. Damn it, I followed the wrong person,the man with a fierce face cursed and was about to m the car door and leave. However, when he mmed the car door, Ye Cong suddenly reached out his hand and pushed the car door open again, hitting the people outside. Are you F * cking courting death?The man struggled to stand up and cursed angrily. Ye Cong stepped out of the car with his long legs andnded on the ground. He got out of the car and tidied up his sleeves. You want to capture Xin Ya and destroy her?He knew that there were some dirty tricks in the entertainment industry, but those people should not use these tricks on Xin Ya. They should not even think about it. Its none of your business. If you dont want to die, then get lost. I didnt expect that woman to run away. She looks so pure, you dont know how to Cbefore the man could finish his words, Ye Cong had already kicked his door, the man who flew three meters away was instantly covered in blood. Even his teeth were missing. Ye Cong walked over step by step. The man wanted to curse, but he was shocked by Ye Congs aura. He could only look at him with fear. None of the surrounding underlings dared to go up. They could only watch as ye Cong approached step by step. Ye Cong went over and grabbed the mans cor. If you dare to think like that, you should already be dead. But I wont Cripple You for the time being. After all, there are other uses for an object like you,ye Cong said, he lowered his head and looked down with disgust before throwing the man on the ground again. He turned around to look at one, two, three, four, five people, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. However, the curve of his lips was not a smile, but a ghost-like coldness. Very good, that woman dared to scheme against Xin ya like this. Ye Cong had just thrown the man on the ground when another car drove over. The people who were thrown off the car were Zhao Ya and Chief Xiong. Hey, you guys CZhao ya screamed, shouting that she wanted to call the police. Miss Zhao wants to call the police?Ye Cong opened his mouth to interrupt Zhao Yas scream. Zhao ya only saw Ye Cong now, and her body involuntarily trembled. Her gaze fell on the few men on the ground, and she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. How, How was this possible? She had ordered people to follow Xin ya after Ye Cong left. Shouldnt Xin Ya be in the car? Ye President Ye.Zhao ya subconsciously wanted to hide behind Boss Xiong. Boss Xiong was also full of anger when he was suddenly kidnapped. Now that he saw Ye Cong, he knew who he was and deliberately tried to get close to him. So its President Ye. Ive heard a lot about you. Boss Xiong reached out his hand, but ye Cong only nced at him with his head down. He didnt hold it. I wonder if Chief Xiong knows these people?Ye Cong said faintly. Chief Xiongs mouse eyes swept over the burly man on the ground and the few people who were standing there. He then looked behind ye Cong. There were only two drivers and nothing. His confidence was immediately boosted, Chief Ye, What are you doing? If theres anything, we can discuss it. Why do you have to do it for a woman C Before President Xiong could finish his sentence, Ye Cong had already grabbed his neck. Chapter 2856: Scallion stir-fried bean sprouts: I’ll give him a taste of his own medicine

    Chapter 2856: Scallion stir-fried bean sprouts: Ill give him a taste of his own medicine

    Boss Xiongs 200-jin fatty was pinched by Ye Cong with one hand just like that. If you have thoughts that you shouldnt have, then you already have a damn reason,ye Cong said coldly. It seemed like he would strangle this person to death in the next second. Before boss Xiong was strangled to death, Ye Cong threw him to the ground and then grabbed his wrist. Dont waste time. Attack together. Dont worry, I wont kill you. After all, theres still a use for keeping you alive. The five thugs looked at each other. What Are You Waiting For? Im the one who gave you the money. Hes alone. Why arent you attacking him?Zhao ya screamed shrilly as she pushed one of the thugs. Perhaps because they were moved by the words one person, the next second, the five of them attacked Ye Cong together. Ye Cong put his hands behind his back and stood in ce without moving. A momentter, the five men were already at least two meters away, lying on the ground moaning. As for Ye Cong, he didnt even move his feet. Zhao Ya: Was this a devil? What she didnt know was that this was a devil that hade to the mortal world. He had put on human skin, but some people always acted on their own and insisted on seeing his devil appearance. Since that was the case, how could he disappoint others? Zhao ya took a deep breath and suppressed her nervousness, she pretended to be calm and said, CEO ye is really willing to do anything for a woman. However, in the industry of actors, especially actresses who are rising quickly, everyone knows how they got there. Besides, Xin Ya used to be Gu Juexis woman. is CEO ye really that meticulous when ites to picking up broken shoes?Zhao ya said fiercely, President Ye, dont be deceived by others. A woman who is ridden by tens of thousands of people AH C Before Zhao ya could finish her words, Ye Cong had already arrived beside Zhao ya and pped her to the ground, Since the dozen or so ps that I gave you were useless, I will let you remember clearly what it means to return the favor with the same method,ye Cong said as his gaze fell on the few men who had fallen to the ground. Zhao ya instantly understood. Even with the p marks on her face, it was unable to hide the paleness of her face due to fear. I dont want to do anything. It just depends on what Miss Zhao wanted to do before,ye Cong said indifferently, You can continue whatever Miss Zhao wanted you to do before. Dont worry, Miss Zhao will definitely give you all the money without a single cent missing. Therefore, you have to pay more attention when you do things with money. Ye Cong, you are breaking the Law!Zhao ya screamed. What did she want these people to do? She wanted them to cripple Xin YAs little hoof that pretended to be pure. Breaking thew?Ye Cong sneered. Miss Zhao, listen carefully. What I said is that what they want to do is what you asked them to do.Besides, he, Ye Cong, didnt know what was legal. Chief Xiong, Chief Xiong, save me CZhao ya scrambled to Chief Xiongs side and called out in a trembling voice. Still not moving? Arent you going to do anything with the money?Ye Congs face was cold as he looked at those men. Di di C Ye Congs phone rang and he reached out to take it out. [ little bean sprout: Im sleeping. You said two hours. Theres still an hour and twenty minutes left. ] The coldness on Ye Congs face instantly disappeared. My Time is limited. You guys better hurry up, or else Cye Cong said as his gaze swept over those people once again. Chapter 2867: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the look of being in love

    Chapter 2867: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the look of being in love

    Ye Cong carried Xin YA and stood up. He used the facts to illustrate one thing. He really liked the way Xin ya acted coquettishly to him. However, carrying the girl he liked was also a test. Ye Cong put her back on the bed, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he bent down slightly and looked at Xin Ya. I thought you would still be afraid of me like before. This is good. Xin Yay on the bed, her hands by her side. She subconsciously tightened her grip. After all, if she moved too close, it would make people feel shy. Xin Ya was originally still afraid, but at this moment, she also pretended to be calm. She said in a serious manner, When you are in love, you have to look like you are in love. Ye Cong burst outughing. It was really the kind of smile that had a smile between his brows. Then do you know what it should be like to be in love? For example Cye Cong said as he moved closer to Xin Ya. He ced his warm breath on her face and mixed it with her breath. For example Xin Yas mind was filled with rm bells. She had never been in love before and had never read a few romance novels before? Xin Ya reached out to pull the nket over her, covering herself until only her big round eyes were left. Im going to sleep. Im Sleepy. Ye Cong smiled even more cheerfully. It seemed that the so-called courage was only a little bit. Ye Cong stopped teasing her. Instead, he stood up straight and pulled the nket down. Sleep. As Ye Cong spoke, he turned around and left Xin Yas room. Xin Ya held the nket with both hands and watched ye Cong leave the room. She was the one who let him go. Why did she feel disappointed? Xin Ya carefully took the phone and hid under the nket to find sister Maos dialog box. [ little bean sprout: roll for help. Sister Mao: .. Little Bean Sprout: Sister Mao, are you in Love? ] Sister Mao, who was far away in her apartment, saw this sentence and instantly spat it out. She couldnt help but put down the cup in her hand and start typing. [ sister Mao: Why did you suddenly ask this question if you didnt have a good rest? Little Bean Sprout: I have a question to ask you, but I dont know how to ask it. Sister Mao: Is It rted to President Ye? Little Bean Sprout: shy jpg ] Sister Mao secretly rolled her eyes. She knew that this little girl wasnt looking for her for anything else. [ sister Mao: President ye only wants to pluck the stars from the sky for you. What else do you want to ask? ]? Little Bean Sprout: want to ask what a rtionship should look like? Sister Mao: Little Girl, are you sure youre not here to spread dog food? Little Bean Sprout: Aiya, I dont know what to say. Sister Mao: Alright, Ive confirmed that youre here to spread dog food. Thank you, Goodbye. Little Bean Sprout: but the boss said that youre in a rtionship. Sister Mao: hes blind. Sister Mao withdrew a message. ] Xin Ya: She seemed to have seen what sister Mao had said. Even if she retracted it, it would be useless. Sister Mao: You just need to know that president ye really loves you.. Little bean sprout: Oh. Xin Ya hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed twice, but she still did not ask that question. For example, Ye Cong seemed to really want her tonight. Moreover, she was already 20 years old and was no longer a youngdy. Being in love meant being in love, so what should love look like? Was that something that was necessary? Xin Ya quietly went online to look up things about love. In the end, she found out that the truth really made her blush and her heart beat faster. So, was it really necessary to do this? Chapter 2858: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: a dream may come true

    Chapter 2858: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: a dream maye true

    It was already six oclock in the morning when Xin ya woke up. The phone on the floor kept ringing. When she woke up, her hands were numb. It was someone who was holding her. Xin Ya was stunned for a moment. She saw ye Cong sitting on the floor with his forehead leaning against the sofa. He was almost opposite her. Boss? Xin Ya blinked her eyes and carefully picked up the phone with her other hand and pressed the rm. After pressing the rm, Xin Yay back down and looked at the man who was right in front of her. Ye Congs kindness towards her was all in front of her eyes. It was like a movie she had shot, clear and clear. She would continue to work hard. Even if she could not catch up to him, she would get closer and closer to him. Xin Ya thought and slowly closed her eyes again. She would sleep for a while more and apany him to sleep for a while. Xin Ya fell asleep and had a dream. In the dream, there were her parents, Xin Miao and Xin Yang, as well as ye Cong, who wasughing happily. She dreamed of that wish, and dreamed that her wish hade true. Ye Cong smiled, and it was that kind of sincere smile. What she did not tell ye Cong was that her wish was very simple. She hoped that ye Cong could be happy every day. Ah!Before she could finish her dream, someone pinched her face. Xin YA screamed and woke up. Before she could react, she was pressed against the sofa by Ye Cong and kissed for a long time. Xin Ya: Ye Cong chuckled as he looked at Xin Ya, who was obviously still in a daze. He reached out and fixed her hair. Its 10:30. Sister Mao called. Shes waiting for you downstairs at 11:00. Hurry up and get up. 10:30? Xin Ya cried out in surprise. She hurriedly pushed ye Cong away and climbed up from the sofa. Then, she rushed back to the bedroom. Ye Congughed softly. Seeing Xin YA in such a hurry, there seemed to be no reason for her not tough. Xin Ya took a simple shower and ran downstairs without even eating breakfast. Ye Cong leaned on the sofa and looked at the girl who went out. HMM, even his girl looked a little cute when she was in a hurry. When Xin Ya arrived downstairs, sister Mao was about to go upstairs to call for someone. Look at the time. I came here at ten oclock. You only came down now?Sister Mao pointed at the time on her wrist to show her. Xin Ya: Xin Ya bent down and got into the car. After sister Mao got into the car and closed the door, she said, The Boss told me that you woulde at eleven oclock. Xin Ya recalled that the boss had said so. Sister Mao: She had called at ten oclock to say that she had arrived, okay? So, what time did you get up?Sister Mao was speechless and asked the driver to drive directly to the set. Xin Yas lips twitched and she felt a little awkward. She got up at half past ten. Ye Cong said that Sister Mao woulde at eleven oclock, so she went to take a shower. But look at this,sister Mao said as she handed the phone to Xin Ya. Zhao ya deleted all her Weibo posts about you. I think she really learned her lesson this time. Xin Ya took the phone and looked at it. She looked up at Sister Mao. Why would she suddenly delete her Weibo Post? Maybe CEO Ye did something? Or maybe hes afraid of the defendant. Dont worry about it. Just Act well and repay your CEO Ye. She would definitely act well during filming. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her President Ye? You should continue to act well. The filming of this movie will bepleted in about half a month. Try your best to release it during the summer season. Xin Ya replied and handed her phone to sister Mao curiously. Chapter 2859: Fried bean sprouts with chives: confession? Being kissed?

    Chapter 2859: Fried bean sprouts with chives: confession? Being kissed?

    Why did it feel so weird. But since the matter was settled, it was naturally for the best. Outside, Xin Ya sat in the car before she started filming. She had already put on her makeup and changed into her clothes. She was holding a hand warmer and reading the script in her hands. This scene was the scene of a date after she expressed her feelings for the male lead. It was probably meant to hold hands and press the road. Of course, there was originally a kissing scene, but it was changed to a hug. Mei Xinlin kept calling out to these people that they didnt understand feelings at all. How could they not kiss at this time? Even if it was a stunt double, wouldnt it be good, little friends? You guys are actors, actors, do you have any professional ethics? However, she only dared to roar in front of Xin Ya, not in front of best actor Ding at all. Xin Ya hugged the warm baby and looked at Mei Xinlin who was about to go crazy in front of her. There were also two other screenwriters. One thought that a kiss was better, and the other thought that a hug was better, a kiss could be ced at the end of the story. Perhaps it would make the progress of the rtionship clearer. Xin Ya was still reading the script. She did not have any objections to this question. New teacher, what do you think?Mei Xinlin directly pointed the spear at Xin Ya. Xin ya eximed, Im not a screenwriter. Dont you think that after confessing, you have to kiss?Mei Xinlin said frantically. After confessing, you have to kiss? In Xin YAs mind, it seemed like that day at her hometown, Ye Cong had confessed after kissing. So this.. Hey, new teacher, why is your face so Red?Mei Xinlin found something strange and couldnt help but ask. Xin Ya: Xin Ya suddenly reached out to cover her face. Her heartbeat wasnt quite normal. Its, its too hot in the car. Its too hot. Everyone: Young Lady, are you thinking about something you shouldnt be thinking about? How Is It Hot Here? Xin Ya wanted to cry but no tears came out. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this ce was filled with a bunch of terrifying people. She suddenly wanted to go out and film right now. Ding junqi, who was wearing casual clothes, came in from outside. It was also his style for the day. They were going on a date, so it was no longer a military uniform. Xin Ya secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, teacher Ding was here. Otherwise, she would definitely beughed at by these people. After Ding Junqi got into the car, he walked to his seat and sat down. Then, he tidied up his clothes. It was three to four degrees of low temperature outside, but he actually acted as if nothing had happened. Xin Ya hurriedly handed the warm baby in her hand to Ding Junqi and took another one herself. They are talking about the script. What else is there to say about that question?Ding junqi leaned against the back of the chair and focused his attention on MEI xinlin. Telling a story also requires a step-by-step process. After writing a book for so long, you dont even understand this question. Thats right, thats right.Xin Ya nodded seriously, looking like apleteckey. Mei Xinlin looked askance at Xin Ya. Why was this child so thoughtless? Best actor Ding was such a handsome man. But when she thought of Xin Yas family member, forget it, she probably really didnt care. Did you agree to change the male lead to President ye today?Mei Xinlin asked with a fake smile. Then, Xin Yas face turned red again. Mei Xinlin realized that this girls face was really easy to turn red. Teacher Ding, new teacher, you can begin.The staff outside had already cleared the area, indicating that they could leave. Xin Ya looked at the people on the street who were still wearing sweaters and long boots. She looked down at her knee-length skirt and her feet that had been temporarily changed into high heels. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that she might freeze to death today. Chapter 2860: Fried bean sprouts with chives: they are the same kind of people as me

    Chapter 2860: Fried bean sprouts with chives: they are the same kind of people as me

    Ding junqi took the lead and helped Xin ya down. Xin Ya shivered and handed the down jacket to sister Mao. Then, she took a few deep breaths. The weather is cold. Please work hard, new teacher. Lets try our best to go from one side to the other.The director turned back to look at Xin Ya. The dress was still made of chiffon and it was very transparent. It was estimated that it would only take an hour at most. There were roughly three plots in a paragraph. The two of them went shopping. As the female lead was a soldier, she did not know how to wear high heels. She almost fell and was hugged by the male lead. The female leadined that the male lead had been too fierce to her in the past, and then the male lead carried the female lead away. It was a very simple plot, but there were many words, especially the part that Xin yained about. It could be said that it was so many that it could explode. After the official start of filming, Xin Ya adjusted her condition to the best, and even memorized the lines very well. In the car not far away, Rose was holding a pair of binocrs and looking at the small section of the road that was surrounded. She was looking at the woman who was walking with another man over there. On her knees, there was still all the information about Xin Ya. It was very little. The little girl who came out from the ravine had worked as a nanny in the Gu family for a year. She was hired by Gu Juexi to film. Later, she met Ye Cong and was taken in by Ye Cong. Now, she was even more certain that ye Cong was just ying around. Otherwise, why would he take a fancy to such a youngdy? Young Lady.The bodyguard who was sitting next to Rose caught the binocrs. A harmless little bean sprout. Theres no need to offend ye Cong for her. But young master ye is not willing to go back and marry Young Lady.. I can allow him to y outside. In any case, he will find out sooner orter. Its fine if he ys with this little bean sprout, but can he really marry her?Rose said confidently as she looked down at her fat figure, Tell me, if I lose so much weight, will he like me? The bodyguard paused for a moment and then looked at Xin Ya. Young miss, why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? You Are Young Master Yes legitimate fiance. But he doesnt like me. If I can lose weight, perhaps CRose said as if she had made up her mind. Contact the gym and the Doctor for me. I want to lose weight. The bodyguard wanted to say something else, but the miss seemed to have made up her mind. Sigh, young master ye really had their missheart in his grasp. Hopefully, young master ye would be able to see their missheart clearly in the end. Ye Cong took a nap at home and contacted sister Mao. He knew that Xin Ya was still filming, so he decided to pick her upter. However, someone who was busy at home suddenly received a call from Rose. Ye Cong frowned. He didnt want to pick up, but Rose called again and again. Hello Cye Cong held the coffee in one hand and picked up with the other. Dont you just dislike me for being fat? If I lose weight, would you like me?Rose said from the other side. Ye Cong pinched his forehead. Rose, did you not understand what I said yesterday, or did you not see what I did? I understand and I see it clearly, but our engagement exists. This has nothing to do with our engagement.Rose was very insistent, probably because she was sure that Xin Ya was not a threat anymore. The person I dont like is you. No matter how thin you are, I cant like you because I cant like someone who is the same type as me,Ye Cong said in a deep voice, Rose, forget about that engagement that shouldnt exist. Leave this ce. I can pretend that you never came. Chapter 2869: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: have you decided to carry out your plan?

    Chapter 2869: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: have you decided to carry out your n?

    Because Xin Miao and Xin Yang were around, Xin Ya did not have time to think about that problem. She was focused on preparing dinner for the Lantern Festival. Ye Cong brought Xin Miao and Xin Yang out to buy things and said that he wanted to decorate the house. Otherwise, it would be too lonely. Xin Ya: It was obviously very normal, but what was so lonely about it? Ye Cong had always felt that after almost a week, she should have more or less thought about it, so it was about time for some of the major life events to be resolved. So, when his brother-inw and sister-inw were choosing things, Ye Cong decisively took some other things and put them in the shopping cart. When the three of them returned home, Xin Miao went straight into the kitchen to watch Xin Ya Cook. Why didnt you tell me you changed your train ticket?Xin Ya was still angry about this matter. She was clearly the older sister. School starts tomorrow. I bought it a littlete before, so I just happened to swipe the refund ticket for yesterday. We came back yesterday,Xin Miao said as she reached out to steal the food. Then, she turned around and looked at the two people in the living room who were working on the colorful lights, SIS, do you know that youre already at the legal age for Marriage? Xin Ya coughed lightly and raised her head to nce at her sister. Xin Miao giggled. Anyway, I told you. Before we came back, aunt came to our house to ask for brother-inws contact information.Xin Miao leaned on the ss counter and continued to steal food openly, You know what kind of person Zhou Jing is. If she reallyes here, just wait for her to shamelessly stay at brother-inws house. When that timees C Xin Ya turned around and looked at her sister. If you dont study hard, what are you thinking about all day long? The college entrance exam is next year. Why arent you worried at all? Xin Miao secretly rolled her eyes. It was clearly her sister who was too stupid, okay? This kind of thing could be seen through regardless of age, okay? Even Xin Yang knew. Ah, brother-inw, let me help you.As Xin Miao said this, she directly ran out. After Xin Miao left, Xin Yas expression became more serious. It wasnt that she didnt trust ye Cong, but it was because Zhou Jing was just like Xin Miao said. She didnt know what face was. So, she had to think of a way to hold ye Cong tighter? Xin Miao was still young, so she naturally wouldnt give Xin ya too much adult advice, so Xin ya decided to save herself. [ little bean sprout: Sister Mao, Sister Mao ] Sister Mao: Why, have you decided to carry out your n? Little Bean Sprout: .. Little Bean Sprout: I dont understand what youre saying. Sister Mao: do you dare to subconsciously type out how do you knowfor me? ] Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly. She had indeed deleted a sentence just now and typed out that sentence again. [ little bean sprout: I have a cousin in my hometown. She has been prettier than me since she was young. ]. Sister Mao: Is She Here? Sister Mao: this looks like gossip. gif Little Bean Sprout: she met the boss when she returned to her hometown this time. She was very attentive to him throughout the entire journey. Moreover, my sister just said that my aunt went to my house to ask for the bosss phone number and address. Sister Mao: TSK, TSK, tsk. Shesing to visit. You better be careful. Little Bean Sprout: Sister Mao: For a person like boss, I think he must have been hungry for a long time. For creatures like men, as long as they are fed, anything can be solved. What are you looking at? AH C Ye Congs voice suddenly sounded. Xin Ya screamed and subconsciously threw the phone in her hand away. However, Ye Cong reached out and caught it, and the phone screen was still lit. Chapter 2861: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: this one needs to be coaxed

    Chapter 2861: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: this one needs to be coaxed

    The only way he could get out of that world was to have nothing to do with that world. There was no one by his side. Dont you like that little bean sprout because it has a good figure? And because shes pure? Other than that, you dont like her at all,Rose said anxiously, she had been so humble, but ye Cong still refused her without knowing what was good for him. You cantpare with her.Ye Cong was angry, and his voice sounded like a warning. Do you dare to say no? You dont like me because I know your past. You Dont like that little bean sprout, but because it doesnt know your past. If she knew, she would only avoid you,Rose said loudly, however, in the next second, he heard a busy tone on the phone. Unsurprisingly, Rose spoke of a fact that ye Cong didnt want to admit. If Xin Ya knew about his past, would she be afraid of him, a person who killed people like he was numb? Yes, she definitely would! At this moment, Ye Cong couldnt even bear to look at the documents on the table. He directly pushed them aside. A momentter, he took his coat and stood up. When Ye Cong arrived at the location, the first scene had already been shot. Now, he was shooting the second scene. The location was shifted to the mall, where the male protagonist bought gifts for the female protagonist. Throughout the whole process, Xin Ya held hands with Ding Junqi. They were at the counter picking out nes. When Ye Cong got off the car, the first thing he saw was the enclosed mall, so he directly closed the car door and walked over. The camera followed, and Xin Ya and Ding Junqis performance was also very good until When Sister Mao saw it, an unscheduled group performance appeared in the camera. Xin Ya paused for a moment, but Ding junqis side blocked Xin Yas line of sight and the shock in Xin Yas eyes. In the next second, Ding junqi reached out and pinched Xin YAs face. Arent you afraid that Ill be jealous if I see other handsome guys? It was a very goodbination, and there was even an extra part of the heart-stirring pink storyline. It was originally almost ruined, but Ding Junqis reversal made the storyline even more reasonable. As for CEO Ye, who had just appeared and shocked everyone, he was still slowly picking out the ne. Naturally, the camera did not dare to show too much on him. Instead, it quickly turned to their male and female lead. Xin Ya realized that she had almost made a mistake. She quickly held her attention and continued to act with Ding junqi. Cut C Ten minutester, the director finally called for a cut. Their bored president ye also slowly turned around and left. It was like an extras that did not cost any money. The director called for a cut. Sister Mao came back to her senses and carried the down jacket over to wrap Xin ya up. Xin Ya was still looking in the direction that Ye Cong had left. Why did she feel that he was unhappy? But she didnt do anything other than holding hands with teacher Ding? Thank you, teacher Ding. Otherwise, I would have been stopped.Xin Ya put on her down jacket and thanked him sincerely. Its normal to be scared in that kind of situation. It seems that President Ye is unhappy again. Your boss needs to be coaxed. Todays plot is over. Lets go back first.Ding junqi nced at the car over there, she shook her head helplessly. The corner of Xin Yas mouth twitched slightly. She wanted to say that her boss indeed needed to be coaxed sometimes, and that the average person would not be able to coax him well. But that person was her. She was very happy. Then Ill go back first. Goodbye, teacher Ding. Goodbye, everyone.As Xin Ya spoke, she wrapped herself in her down jacket and ran over. Chapter 2875: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: Sister Mao and brother Yu?

    Chapter 2875: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: Sister Mao and brother Yu?

    [ sister Mao: Of course. Congrattions, little bean sprouts have finally been fried by that old onion. ] As sister Mao spoke, she got up and leaned against the bed. After thinking for a while, she sent a friend circle. [ I feel like I suddenly believe in love again. The most responsible love is probably taking you to get a marriage certificate the day after I slept with you. ] Xin Ya did not understand and secretly liked it. However, Yu Dong replied a little faster. [ Yu Dong: Dont be silly. The man who really loves you will take you to get a marriage certificate before he sleeps with you. ]. Sister Mao replied to Yu Dong: Scram.. Teacher ding: Sleeping with you is a spur of the moment. Getting married is a lifelongmitment. A spur of the moment is easy, but a lifetime is too difficult.. Yu Dong replied to teacher Ding: .. Sister Mao replied to teacher ding: Scumbag cant understand. Xin Ya scrolled through sister Maos moments and looked up at Ye Cong. Sister Mao, why did you say that brother Yu is a Scumbag? Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya, thought for a moment and said, Yu Dong and sister Mao were a couple in university. Xin Ya was shocked. Her shocked reaction was obvious. Her eyes were wide open as if she had discovered a new world. Sister Mao and brother Yu? Why didnt she see it at all? Why did they break up?From what she knew, sister Mao and brother Yu didnt seem to have a partner. Could it be.. They dont agree.Ye Cong wasnt interested in other peoples affairs. He just felt that they should celebrate their wedding today. But arent they doing the same job? They have a lot inmon,Xin ya asked again. Ye Cong turned to look at Xin ya, who was frowning, and said, You dont have to worry about rtionships. But sister Mao has always been good to me,Xin ya said matter-of-factly. She was a grateful person. Now Im so happy, so I hope sister Mao can be happy too. Now Im so happy! It was a very simple sentence that perfectly pleased ye Cong. So her happiness was because of herself. If there werent so many messy things, Ye Cong would also feel that he was the happiest person in the world. Xin Yas hidden marriage career started to catch people off guard. Other than sister Mao and Ding junqi, Yu Dong, no one knew that Xin Ya was married. Xin Ya continued to hang around the set every day, and rumors continued to spread about her and Ye Cong. However, no one had any concrete evidence. Instead, from May until the end of summer vacation, Xin Ya appeared in two hot dramas in a row. Xin Yas Weibo fans grew from millions to tens of millions. The only bad thing was that she could no longer go out to buy vegetables at will. Sister Maoughed at her for being useless. Could it be that her goal in life was to go out to buy vegetables? Sister Mao was the only other driver in the nanny van. The driver knew about her rtionship with Ye Cong, so there was no need to hide it. Yes, other than Bai XI, my biggest wish in life is to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables for our boss ye.Xin Ya cupped her chin and looked at the billboard outside. Her picture was on it. This could be considered a hit. Sister Mao didnt know whether tough or cry because of her excuse, but she felt like she was being fed a mouthful of dog food. Xin Ya was much more beautiful than before. The main reason was that her temperament was more calm andposed than before. Xin Ya had left for the new show for almost half a month. Ye Cong didnt go with her because he had something to do, so she couldnt wait to go home and see Ye Cong. Chapter 2863: Fried bean sprouts with chives: you’re the one who’s scared

    Chapter 2863: Fried bean sprouts with chives: youre the one whos scared

    The message was from Xin Miao. She told him that she was at the foot of the mountain buying things for her mother. She happened to bring her phone down, so she sent him the pictures she took before. They were pictures of Xin ya celebrating her birthday. Basically, they were all pictures of them together. [ Xin Miao: brother-inw, for the sake of these pictures, pick us up at the station on the 15th afternoon. Please take us in during the Lantern Festival. ] Ye Cong raised his eyebrows and looked at his sister-inws cute actions. He then looked up at Xin Ya, who was still selecting meat, and lowered his head to start typing. [ brother-inw: Okay, send me the schedule in a while. Your sister and I will go pick you up. Brother-inw: the photos are very good. Thank you. ] Xin Miaos photography skills were hundreds of times better than Xin YAs. He had also asked Xin Miao about Xin Miao wanting to learn photography, and he felt that it was okay. After ye Cong finished speaking, he found one of their group photos and made a screensaver. Then, he put away his phone and put it into his pocket, deciding not to talk about this matter for the time being. After all, they were doing very well now. He really did not want to lose everything he had now. After buying ingredients and fruits, ye Cong was in a good mood the entire time. Xin Ya was originally saying something to Ye Cong when she suddenly saw a piece of news. [ ording to Zhao Yas manager, Zhao Ya will be temporarily leaving the film and television industry due to health reasons. ] Xin Ya: Xin Ya turned around and looked at the man who was slowly picking fruits with his eyes lowered. She was curious. Wasnt Zhao Ya still fine yesterday? Zhao ya is leaving the film and television industry?Xin Ya asked with confusion. Ye Cong replied in a neither light nor heavy tone, The new year has already passed. How can such a person still be left for next years New Year? Xin Ya: She, who had always been scolded to get out of the film and television industry, had not even gotten out yet. How did Zhao Ya get out of the film and television industry? However, this did not seem to have anything to do with her. The two of them went home happily, but they met the fat Rose at the door. The moment the elevator opened, Xin Ya subconsciously let go of Ye Cong. Ye Cong: Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at Xin Ya. What are you doing? Youre my girlfriend. Xin Ya: But shes your fiance. You still have to give her face. Ye Cong finished his words unhappily and looked up at Rose. What are you doing here? Roses gaze swept over Xin Ya and confirmed once again that she was the kind of person who couldnt make a name for herself. It was impossible for ye Cong to go all the way with her. So, in the end, Rose still looked at Ye Cong. Let me tell you, Im going to start losing weight. Youre sick,Ye Cong said as he directly pushed Rose aside, pressed the password, opened the door, and brought Xin YA in. Rose steadied herself and turned around to look at the person who was about to enter. Ye Cong, this woman is definitely not thest choice, because you dont even dare to C Bang C The door was closed, and the sound was also shut. Xin Ya: What did that person just say? Ye Cong didnt dare to do anything to her? What did she say?Xin Ya raised her head and looked at Ye Cong in confusion. Its nothing. Go and Cook,ye Cong said as he pushed Xin ya into the kitchen. He ced the bag in his hand on the ss countertop for her before turning around to leave. After ye Cong left, he closed the door again and looked at the person standing outside. Dont turn a deaf ear to what I said. Get out of B City immediately. Why? Are You Afraid? Are you afraid that Ill tell her?Rose seemed to have found a weakness in ye Cong and said proudly. Ye Cong looked at her coldly. Im afraid? Im afraid that youll be the one whos afraid. Get Out C Chapter 2864: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: one day?

    Chapter 2864: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: one day?

    Rose remained unmoved because she was sure that Xin ya did not know ye Congs identity at all. I dont mind that you have a woman outside, but you have to marry me,Rose said in a deep voice. She did not seem to be joking at all. You are really generous and touching, but what reason do you have to make me marry you?Ye Cong leaned against the door, his expression still cold. I dont mind this little bean sprout. You can be with her as long as you want, but if you dont marry me, she will be found out. It sounds very tempting.Ye Cong slowly straightened his body. But I, Ye Cong, need not rely on others to protect my woman. Ye Cong, no matter how powerful you are, she is still a weak woman. How are you going to protect her?The more Rose spoke, the more arrogant she became. At this moment, she even felt grateful for this little bean sprout, it gave her a perfect reason. Ye Cong turned his head and put his hand on the door. He paused for a moment and turned to look at Rose again. Its a very good suggestion, but how to do it is my business. Rose wanted to say something else, but ye Cong had already pushed the door open and gone back. Rose stomped her feet. How could she not hear ye Congs threat? Ye Cong had already given her time to leave. As long as she did not leave within the stipted time, this man would definitely make a move on her. After ye Cong returned home, he went straight to the kitchen and hugged her from behind. Ah, Im cooking.Xin Yas hand trembled. Fortunately, she held it firmly so that it would not cut her. Thatdy has left. Ye Cong replied in a muffled voice, Have you thought about it? Im not a good person. Xin Ya paused for a moment. She did not know why he suddenly asked this question. I know. You wanted to kill Miss Mo. . Ye Cong did not speak. Xin Ya used a knife to cut open the back of the Ji Wei shrimp, then carefully picked out the line of shrimp, But so what? You are a good person to me,Xin ya said, she turned around and nted a kiss on ye Congs face, then blushed and continued to cook the shrimp. The kiss was so light that he almost did not feel it. Ye Cong thought that she would not be able to get rid of her shyness. She was a good person to her. Perhaps she was the only person in this world who thought that she was a good person. Ye Yuwei had always been wary of him being with Xin Ya. He had always thought that this was a matter between two people and had nothing to do with his past. However, when he was truly with Xin Ya, he finally realized what ye Yuwei was trying to stop him from doing in the first ce. The more he cared, the more afraid he became. After this show is over, I will take you somewhere.Ye Cong let go of Xin Ya and nted a kiss on her face. He was not Xin Ya and was not that petty. But sister Mao said C Is she the boss or am I the Boss?Ye Cong walked to the kitchen door and turned around to see the woman waving her knife at him. Xin Ya: Xin Ya suddenly put away the kitchen knife. She wanted to say that she really didnt do it on purpose. But she really didnt want to take too long off. How could ye Cong not see through her intentions? In the end, he could onlypromise. Its just one day, Young Lady. One Day? Xin Ya was immediately happy and nodded with a smile. Okay. Ye Cong shook his head and left. He went to the living room and turned on the television. He watched the news while listening to Xin ya talk in the kitchen. However, his head kept hurting. Chapter 2865: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: what does a bad person look like?

    Chapter 2865: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: what does a bad person look like?

    Ye Cong knew very well that this matter could not be dragged on any longer, or else it would be of no benefit to Xin Ya. He turned on his phone, and the first thing he saw was her smiling face. What do you think a bad person looks like?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Bad Person?Xin Ya tilted her head slightly, as if searching for such an image in her mind. Probably simr to a gangster. Gangster, that wasnt considered bad. Ye Cong shook his head helplessly, but he didnt know how to tell her. Dont take Roses words to heart. Shell leave soon.It seemed unnecessary, but ye Cong still repeated it. Xin Ya paused for a moment and silently agreed. Oh right, how do you n to spend the Lantern Festival?Ye Cong didnt want to continue this topic, so he changed the topic. Xin Miao and Xin Yang came that day. Well go together. Ah?After cooking the prawns, Xin Ya came out of the kitchen. Why didnt I know about theming over for the Lantern Festival? Could it be that she wasnt the elder sister? I guess she feels that Im more reliable as her brother-inw,ye Cong said smugly. Xin Miao had been contacting him whenever she had anything to do. Xin Ya didnt give up. She went back to the living room and picked up her phone. She realized that Xin Miao really hadnt contacted her. Why? Im her elder sister. What a grievance! Sister and brother-inw are no different,ye Cong said matter-of-factly. He looked at Xin Ya with some pride. Xin Yas face was flushed. They had not done anything yet. Why did this person keep calling her brother-inw all the time. Im not talking to you anymore,Xin ya said with a red face. She turned around and went back to the kitchen. Ye Cong leaned on the armrest of the sofa and looked at the woman inside. Other than satisfaction, he was also satisfied. This woman belonged to him. Shepletely belonged to him. Unfortunately, he did not give her a present for her 20th birthday. He still had to find a chance. He was obviously one or two years older than ye Yuwei, but now that ye Yuweis child was already seven or eight years old, he had not even settled the childs mother. No, no, this could not go on. Why not find an auspicious day recently and settle the childs mother first before talking about anything else? With this thought in mind, Ye Cong felt that this was not a bad idea. However, the woman who was cooking in the kitchen had no idea what the old Fox outside was thinking. After dinner, the two of them spent their daily activities on the sofa watching a movie. In the past, there was a sofa for each person, but now there was plenty of room for both of them on the sofa. Ye Cong was watching Xin ya in his arms the entire time. He did not care much about what the movie was about. He yed with Xin Yas hair with one hand and leaned against his body with an indescribableziness. Xin Ya was watching carefully, so she naturally didnt notice ye Congs actions. She was still trying to figure out the female leads acting skills as she watched. It wasnt until her hair was pulled until it hurt that she cried out and turned to look at Ye Cong, with dissatisfaction. But Ye Cong seemed to be addicted to ying. He pulled her hair and refused to let go. You obviously used the same shampoo. Why does your hair smell better than mine? Xin Ya secretly rolled her eyes at this extremely boring question. She felt that CEO Ye, who used to be so high and mighty, had be a childish ghost. He was still that kind of childish ghost. If you dont want to watch a movie, then go to sleep.Xin Ya wanted to retract her hair, but she was directly pressed under Ye Cong. AH C You sleep with me.Ye Congs deep voice fell into Xin Yas ears, and there was a hint of a smile in the chest cavity pressed against her body. Chapter 2866: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: acting coquettishly

    Chapter 2866: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: acting coquettishly

    Xin Ya: Was she acting like a Hooligan? Xin Ya moved a little and avoided ye Congs kiss. Her handsnded on his chest and she said in a low voice, Its too early. After all, they only confirmed their rtionship after the New Year. Ye Cong paused for a moment. He originally didnt n to do anything today. He just wanted to kiss her. He didnt expect her to think too much. Ye Congughed softly, but he still did not let her go. What do you mean its too early? That innocent and harmless look really made it impossible to doubt his true thoughts. It was as if she was the one who thought too much. Xin Ya blushed and pushed him a little harder. I dont want to talk to you anymore. Ye Congughed even more cheerfully. He kissed Xin Yas face a few times before he hugged her and stood up. He ced her on his body, his hand still holding hers. Xin Yas hand, which had been held by him for the whole night, was sweating. Let go of Me First. Ye Cong was unmoved. He said indifferently, Youve been held by him for the whole afternoon. Xin Ya: Thats filming!Xin Ya was shocked. Fortunately, there was no kissing scene. Otherwise, she didnt know how this vinegar bucket would turn out. I kind of regret letting you be an actress,Ye Cong suddenly said. Before Xin ya showed a frightened expression, he added, But I cant bear to see you sad. Xin Ya pursed her lips and looked at Ye Cong. No matter what, she felt that this man must have done it on purpose. He said it on purpose so that she would be touched. But whether it was on purpose or not, she was really touched. So, I am now disinfecting you.Ye Cong said it more matter-of-factly, and his grip on her hand tightened. After confirming the look in his eyes, she realized that he was really a boring person. However, she really, really liked this boring person. Xin Ya leaned into his embrace and listened to his steady heartbeat. She whispered something, but ye Cong did not hear it clearly, so he lowered his head and looked at her. Xin Ya smiled and looked back at Ye Congs eyes, ignoring his inquisitive gaze. She was introducing herself to his heart, wanting his heartbeat to remember her name. Every time it beat, he would know that the person who loved ye Cong the most in the world was called Xin Ya. Ye Cong hugged Xin ya tightly and finally turned his gaze to the television. However, at this time, the movie was already at the end of the song, so there was nothing to watch. This female lead is really good. It feels like she hase to life,xin ya said softly. As it was an American drama, she did not know the female leads name, so she could not remember the English name. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly. She was a Hollywood superstar, so this girls horizons were quite high. You will be so amazing in the future.As long as he was around, he would promote her step by step to the highest point in the circle. Although it wasforting words, it sounded reallyfortable. Xin Ya took a deep breath and closed her eyes to take a nap. If there really is such a day, I want you to stand by my side. There will be,ye Cong promised in a low voice. He lowered his head to look at Xin Ya who had her eyes closed. Go to sleep when youre tired. Hug Me.Xin Ya closed her eyes and nestled in Ye Congs arms to act coquettishly. In fact, she was not sure if this was right, but after she said this, she carefully opened half of her eyes, however, she realized that ye Cong seemed to be happier than she had imagined. So, she could act coquettishly to him, right? Chapter 2867: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the look of being in love

    Chapter 2867: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the look of being in love

    Ye Cong carried Xin YA and stood up. He used the facts to illustrate one thing. He really liked the way Xin ya acted coquettishly to him. However, carrying the girl he liked was also a test. Ye Cong put her back on the bed, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he bent down slightly and looked at Xin Ya. I thought you would still be afraid of me like before. This is good. Xin Yay on the bed, her hands by her side. She subconsciously tightened her grip. After all, if she moved too close, it would make people feel shy. Xin Ya was originally still afraid, but at this moment, she also pretended to be calm. She said in a serious manner, When you are in love, you have to look like you are in love. Ye Cong burst outughing. It was really the kind of smile that had a smile between his brows. Then do you know what it should be like to be in love? For example Cye Cong said as he moved closer to Xin Ya. He ced his warm breath on her face and mixed it with her breath. For example Xin Yas mind was filled with rm bells. She had never been in love before and had never read a few romance novels before? Xin Ya reached out to pull the nket over her, covering herself until only her big round eyes were left. Im going to sleep. Im Sleepy. Ye Cong smiled even more cheerfully. It seemed that the so-called courage was only a little bit. Ye Cong stopped teasing her. Instead, he stood up straight and pulled the nket down. Sleep. As Ye Cong spoke, he turned around and left Xin Yas room. Xin Ya held the nket with both hands and watched ye Cong leave the room. She was the one who let him go. Why did she feel disappointed? Xin Ya carefully took the phone and hid under the nket to find sister Maos dialog box. [ little bean sprout: roll for help. Sister Mao: .. Little Bean Sprout: Sister Mao, are you in Love? ] Sister Mao, who was far away in her apartment, saw this sentence and instantly spat it out. She couldnt help but put down the cup in her hand and start typing. [ sister Mao: Why did you suddenly ask this question if you didnt have a good rest? Little Bean Sprout: I have a question to ask you, but I dont know how to ask it. Sister Mao: Is It rted to President Ye? Little Bean Sprout: shy jpg ] Sister Mao secretly rolled her eyes. She knew that this little girl wasnt looking for her for anything else. [ sister Mao: President ye only wants to pluck the stars from the sky for you. What else do you want to ask? ]? Little Bean Sprout: want to ask what a rtionship should look like? Sister Mao: Little Girl, are you sure youre not here to spread dog food? Little Bean Sprout: Aiya, I dont know what to say. Sister Mao: Alright, Ive confirmed that youre here to spread dog food. Thank you, Goodbye. Little Bean Sprout: but the boss said that youre in a rtionship. Sister Mao: hes blind. Sister Mao withdrew a message. ] Xin Ya: She seemed to have seen what sister Mao had said. Even if she retracted it, it would be useless. Sister Mao: You just need to know that president ye really loves you.. Little bean sprout: Oh. Xin Ya hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed twice, but she still did not ask that question. For example, Ye Cong seemed to really want her tonight. Moreover, she was already 20 years old and was no longer a youngdy. Being in love meant being in love, so what should love look like? Was that something that was necessary? Xin Ya quietly went online to look up things about love. In the end, she found out that the truth really made her blush and her heart beat faster. So, was it really necessary to do this? Chapter 2868: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the reason for her absent-mindedness

    Chapter 2868: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: the reason for her absent-mindedness

    Xin Ya thought of Mei Xinlin, so she climbed onto Weibo and found Mei Xinlins Weibo. [ all the other children have gone home: Da Da, what do you think love is like? ] After Xin Ya sent the message, she did not expect Mei Xinlin to reply to her. She could only lie on the bed and continue to roll around. However, she forgot one thing. Her alternate ount had long been exposed in ye Congs sight. Therefore, when Ye Cong came back from his shower, he saw the special notification on his phone. He reached out to take the phone and looked at the question Xin Ya had just asked. It was really cute. [ Jiang Yang Bandit: other children have all gone home. If you like a handsome guy, remember to immediately pounce on him, so that you wont be missed by the other fairies. If he isnt handsome, then just wait and see if anyone wants him. If someone doesnt want him, why dont you keep him for the New Year? ] The standard answer of a nymphomaniac was no different. Xin Ya thought that Ye Cong was quite handsome. Moreover, there were quite a lot of little fairies around him. [ all the other children have gone home: Yang Bandit, but they havent been in love for long. ] [ Jiang Yang Bandit: the other children have gone home. Now that theyve just met, they can even bring him home to have children. Young Lady, How Old Are You? Have you graduated from Primary School? ] Xin Ya: Was she being looked down on? In the room next door, Ye Cong had been paying attention to the entire conversation. He was very satisfied with the answer given by the person on the other side. She had graduated from primary school, so that matter could not be separated from adult love, right? Xin Ya threw away her phone and covered her head with it, suffocating herself in the nket. This matter still needed to be considered from a long-term perspective, from a long-term perspective. Xin Ya had something on her mind, so she was absent-minded for the next few days. Ye Cong did not call her name, but he had always admired her absent-minded attitude. After all, Ye Cong knew very well why she was absent-minded. In the blink of an eye, it was thentern festival. Xin Miao and Xin Yang wereing back. Early in the morning, Ye Cong and Xin Ya went to the station to pick up people. The two people were not big, and they brought three suitcases that were heavier than them. Xin Ya didnt get out of the car. Ye Cong got out and put the suitcases in the trunk. Xin Yang and Xin Miao got into the car. Xin Ya turned around and looked at the two people who got into the car. What did you bring? Why did you bring so many? Mom brought some specialty products for brother-inw. Doesnt brother-inw like to eat bamboo shoots and mountain mushrooms? Dad went up the mountain to get them. Ye Cong heard this when he got into the car. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but he didnt say anything. Xin Ya curled her lips slightly. Her parents were no longer her loving parents. Ye Cong started the car and drove back. Xin Miao leaned on the back of Xin Yas chair and looked at Ye Cong who was driving. Brother-inw, my mom said that you can go back with my sister during the May Day holiday. Ye Cong responded and looked at Xin Ya. Of course its good that your sister has time. Your sister is the busiest person right now. Xin Ya: What did she mean by such resentful words? wasnt it just that she had been very busy these past few days? Xin Miao smiled maliciously and whispered something into Xin Yas ear, causing Xin ya to hit her directly. Ye Cong watched them y and brought them all the way back to the apartment. It was Xin Miao and Xin Yangs first time in the apartment, so they found it interesting everywhere they looked. Ye Cong dragged the suitcase to the kitchen and asked Xin Ya toe over to sort it outter. SIS, did you and brother-inw have a fight?Xin Miao leaned on Xin Yas shoulder and looked at Ye Cong who had entered the kitchen. A fight? Xin Ya turned to look at Xin Miao. It was nothing, right. Chapter 2870: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: thinking of the same thing

    Chapter 2870: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: thinking of the same thing

    Xin Ya: Ye Cong: Could there be anything more embarrassing than this? Xin Ya stared at Ye Cong with her eyes full of fear. She wished that he was blind, blind! But sometimes, hope was unrealistic, like now. Ye Cong nced at the dialog box and his fingers obviously tightened. Then, he slowly rxed and returned the phone to Xin Ya. I think sister Maos suggestion is good. Xin Ya took the phone in a fluster. At this moment, she wanted nothing more than to directly put the phone into the pot and boil it. Suggestion is good? Suggestion is good! Damn suggestion is good! ThatXin ya tried to exin, although she felt that there was no silver here. Ye Cong slightly bent over and approached Xin Ya. And Im also very happy that you can think of protecting your food so much. Im waiting for you to squeeze me dry. Thest sentence was extremely ambiguous. Xin Yas body could not help but tremble a few times. Did this man know that he wasmitting a crime? Brother-inw, how do we hang up on this?Xin Yang shouted from outside. Ye Cong looked at Xin Yas face that was so red that it could fry an egg. He responded, Coming,ye Cong said and directly turned around to leave. The most wonderful thing in this world was probably that the things he thought about were also the things that the person he loved thought about, such as now. Xin Yas legs went weak, and she held onto the ss counter. Was this going to kill her? Sister Mao sent a few more messages, and Xin ya immediately put her phone on the table. She couldnt look at it anymore. It was too scary. Xin Ya wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Although she had the guts, she didnt have the courage to say it out to Ye Cong. Apart from ye Cong, who helped them hang thenterns, he was thinking of another problem. Since that was the case, it was time to make their rtionship public so that there wouldnt be any more misunderstandings. However, he still had to consider Xin Yas future. Ye Cong thought for a moment. After hanging up thenterns, he went straight to Ding Junqi and asked him what he wanted to do. At this moment, Ding Junqi was at home with Le Tian and Ding Yue for thentern festival. His parents had gone back after the new year, so they also went back to their own home. Le Tian wanted to make his own glutinous rice balls, while Ding Yuejia yed around with him. Ding junqi answered the phone and went straight to the balcony. Make it public?Ding junqi repeated his words. Why did you suddenly think of making it public? Are you going to get married? I did n to.Ye Cong went back to his room and closed the door. You even knew to ask me first to prove that Xin ya didnt misjudge the person.Ding junqi sneered. But I dont suggest that you make it public. Xin Ya is now on the rise in her career. Im not afraid that she wont be able to receive a script,ye Cong said arrogantly. One had to know that he had the ability to help her receive a good script. For an actress, other than a good script, she also needs to have her own fan base. There are also many factors. If Xin YA is stable now, then I dont have any objections,Ding Junqi said in a deep voice, You can get married, but theres no need to announce it to the world. Do you understand what I mean? You and Le Tian C When I got married to Le Tian, I was already a best actor,Ding Junqi said slowly. Then, Ye Cong hung up on him without hesitation. HMM, this persons temper was not very good. Ye Cong leaned against the window and pinched his forehead. This meant that even if he got married to Xin Ya, he could forget about having a child for the next two years. After all, she was still in the damn rising period. Chapter 2883: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: cooperation Translation

    Chapter 2883: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: cooperation Trantion

    Ye Cong had thought about this before. Although he had never thought about taking over his fathers position, there were some rules that did not exist just because he did not want to abide by them. In the past half a year, he had been grooming a new sessor over there. However, Cang Shan did not have the ability to take over on his own yet, and the old demon was already impatient. So? Chen Tong endured that period of pain, Ever since Old Ye died, Ive tried to persuade my father that he should not stay in that kind of ce for too long. However, he could not listen to me. People like us do not need to talk about fatherly love and filial piety, so I came out on my own. Although Old Ye is also a person who hasmitted many evil deeds, at least there was still you back then. But now, Old Devil, who is ruthless and vengeful, has really taken over Old Yes position. The remaining people might not end up well either. Its very simple. Ill help you protect Xin Ya. You must take me in. Youll help me?Ye Cong sneered. That youngdy looks quite innocent. You Dont want her to get involved either. It just so happens that my new movie is on the same set as her. I can keep an eye on her on set,Chen Tong continued to negotiate. How do you know that Ill win? Maybe Ill really die in the end? Chen Tong let go of her sore right arm, If I bet on him, I might be killed by you if he loses. If he wins, I might be killed by him. If I bet on you, I might be killed by him if you lose. If you win, I Will Be Alive. If thats the case, why dont I bet on you? Chen Tong spoke in a very realistic manner. werent people like them always trying their best to stay alive? Being an actor is so that he can see you at any time and know that you are no threat to him?Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at Chen Tong. If I disappear, ording to Old Demons personality, he will definitely suspect that I am plotting something. Since thats the case, I will appear in front of him openly,Chen Tong said indifferently, But now, he is going to make a move against you. So? Chen Tong secretly rolled her eyes. Could it be that this person would not say anything else other than this sentence. Old demon is naturally suspicious. Seeing me and Xin Ya together, he will definitely suspect that I have already cooperated with you. So, do you think he will still believe my father? Ye Cong knew this and admitted that Chen Tongs words were not without reason. Since old demon had decided to make a move against him, he would definitely make a move against Xin Ya. This was the problem that he was most worried about. It happened faster than he had expected. So, do you want to cooperate with me?Chen Tong pursed her lips slightly and raised her head to look at Ye Cong seriously. Chen Tong was also nervous because ye Cong could be said to be herst hope. Young Master Ye, you have to think carefully. I know that you are secretly nurturing Cang Mountain. Then, this is the best opportunity to let Cang mountain rise to the top.The more Chen Tong spoke, the more anxious her voice became. She was afraid that Ye Cong would reject her proposal. Ye Cong frowned. He was still thinking about Chen Tongs suggestion. Why should I believe you? Chen Tong was a little mad. Because I want to live. Because I dont want to continue being monitored. Because Im not a strange person like Mo Fei. I just want to live as myself. Ye Cong looked at Chen Tong with a deep gaze. Then, he turned around and left. Chen Tong turned around and looked at Ye Congs back as he left. She closed her eyes slightly. As expected, he still did not believe her. At this moment, Xin Ya had been walking around the living room in Ye Congs house. She looked at the time from time to time. It had already been more than ten minutes since he said that half an hour had passed. Could it be that she was so angry that she refused toe back? Chapter 2872: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Has It really been decided? Translation

    Chapter 2872: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Has It really been decided? Trantion

    As she did not want to continue being teased by Ye Cong, Xin Ya decisively handed the kitchen over to Ye Cong and returned to her room. However, Xin Ya did not expect to be chased out by her sister the moment she returned to her room. She did not know whose sister this was. Xin Ya carried her clothes and ced them in Ye Congs room. This was not the first time she hade to Ye Congs master bedroom because she needed to help ye Cong tidy up his room. However, the purpose ofing in this time was obviously different from before. There were some things that suddenly happened naturally. However, if these things were known beforehand and intentionally, it would make people feel that every cell in their body was filled with embarrassment. Moreover, it was an increasingly obvious embarrassment. Standing in the bathroom, Xin Ya looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were red, and even her neck was stained with a suspicious red color. Especially since there was someone at home today. She didnt know how it was going outside, but ye Congs clothes were wet when he came in. It was obvious that the kitchen wasnt any better now. Ye Cong leaned against the bathroom door and looked at Xin Ya, who seemed to be acting strange no matter how he stood inside. I thought you were hiding in your room and didnt dare toe out. After all, that was what he really thought. Although she dared to say that to sister Mao, it didnt mean that she really dared to do it. Therefore, when she saw Xin Ya in the bathroom, she felt an indescribable satisfaction. If he wanted it, Xin Ya would give it to him. But this was definitely not as happy as her taking the initiative to give it to him. Xin Ya raised her head slightly. Herrge eyes were filled with moisture and filled with the expression in her pupils. Ye Congs mind moved slightly. He subconsciously straightened his body. His entire being was almost attracted by her pair of eyes. Ye Cong slowly approached Xin Ya. Xin Ya stood on the spot, unable to move her legs. She just looked straight at Ye Cong. It was clearly only a few steps away, but from their point of view, it seemed as if they had walked for an entire century. She stood still the whole time, watching this man walk towards her step by step. She knew that once they got close, their lives would change from today. From today onwards, Ye Cong wouldpletely be an inseparable part of her life. She didnt know how people looked at rtionships now, but she knew what kind of person she was. Once she was certain of a rtionship, she would only be certain of this rtionship for the rest of her life. Ye Cong was the first man she fell in love with, and he would also be thest. The distance between them had finallye to an end. Ye Cong reached out and ced his hand on her neck. He exerted a little force, forcing Xin ya to raise her head, and his forehead just happened to touch hers. Have you really made up your mind?Ye Congs voice was low and hoarse. It was obvious that he was suppressing some emotions that they were well aware of. Xin Yas body tensed up. She was forced to raise her head and stick it to him. She was so nervous that she could not speak, but she did not retreat. I like you. I will only like you. I will not change because of anyone. Even so, dont you regret it?Ye Cong ced one hand on her waist. He knew the reason why she did this, however, he had to exin this matter to her clearly. Her Heart had already lost its rhythm, but when Ye Cong asked this question, Xin ya retracted some of her nervousness. She fixed her gaze and looked at Ye Cong seriously. Ye Cong did not move, waiting for her to speak. Xin YAs hands were sped around his wrists that were supporting her neck. Even when she spoke, there was a hint of solemnity in her voice. Chapter 2873: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’m finally fired Translation

    Chapter 2873: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Im finally fired Trantion

    Ye Cong waited for her to open her mouth, waiting for her to say the words that he wanted to hear. No matter what it was, as long as it was what she said, it was what he wanted to hear. But In the next second, the solemn action did not seem to be the action of opening her mouth, but the tip of her toes that was slightly on Tiptoe, as well as the soft lips thatnded on his lips. Ye Congs body was obviously a little stiff. He even forgot to move the big hand that was on her neck. In the past, Ye Cong was the one who took the initiative to kiss. This time, Xin Ya was doing it herself. It was a little difficult, so she only stuck to his lips and did not take the next step. Seconds and minutes passed. It was so long that her neck was slightly sore, but ye Cong still did not have the slightest reaction. Xin Ya: The first time was a little difficult. Otherwise, she might as well forget about it. Xin Ya thought in disappointment. When she turned around and wanted to retreat, Ye Congs right hand, which had lost consciousness, automatically regained consciousness. He pressed down on Xin Yas neck and approached her again, then, he deepened the kiss that Xin Ya had left in theory. Xin Yas reaction gave him the best answer. He, Ye Cong, had never been a good person. His only kindness had been given to Xin Ya. If she said yes, he would immediately withdraw and not let her hand him over for that ridiculous reason. He was so kind that he found it unbelievable. Ye Congs kiss was so urgent that it almost took away all of Xin Yas breath. Xin Ya grunted with a faint hint of fear. In the past, she always felt that ye Cong sometimes kissed her fiercely, but today, she realized that he was really gentle in the past. The current him really wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. Xin Ya was pushed against the wall by him and almost used up all her strength to take her. Even when she struggled, she almost didnt have any strength left. Xin Ya didnt have time to cry out in pain before she was carried horizontally by ye Cong and returned to the bed in the bedroom. This was Xin YAs first time, so it was better for her to be in bed. This was probably the only thing ye Cong could think of at the moment. Xin YAs mind was a mess when she came out of the bathroom. She was ced on the bed, under the soft bed, and on her body was his hard body. Her clothes fell off unconsciously, but Xin ya did not know where to look. In the end, she could only close her eyes and did not dare to look anywhere. Xin Yas figure was definitely not the best he had ever seen, but it was the one that could move his heart the most. Every kiss that fell on her would be able to carve his own mark on her body. At this point, she would belong to him alone. A Phoenix rose from the ashes, narrowly escaping death. Breaking out of the cocoon and bing a butterfly, it was the most colorful stroke in her life. The moonlight was just right outside the window, and spring was on the tip of her eyebrows inside the window. The sun was shining, and the sun was shining. After a night of ups and downs, she did not see the sunrise. When Xin ya woke up again, it was already 12:30 in the afternoon. Her waist was sore, her legs were hurting, and every part of her body was slightly aching. She slowly opened her eyes that were still dripping with rain, and her whole body seemed to have been emptied. There was only one question in her mind: Why would so many people like this kind of thing? Just as Xin Ya was thinking about it, she was suddenly pulled into an embrace. Xin Ya froze for a moment and suddenly reached out to hold ye Congs downward hand. It hurts,Xin ya said. Her voice was very hoarse. When she thought about why it was hoarse, her body instantly turned into a red shrimp. So the person fromst night was really her? Fortunately, the soundproofing in this room was good. Otherwise, she would never have to go out to meet people for the rest of her life. Chapter 2874: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: “Sister Mao, I’m married.” Translation

    Chapter 2874: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: Sister Mao, Im married. Trantion

    Ye Congughed softly. He loved the sound of her voice. I sent Xin Miao and Xin Yang to college. Theres no drama for you today. Sister Mao gave you a day off. You can have a good rest,ye Cong whispered into her ear. Xin Ya: Sister Mao would definitely know. How embarrassing! Its all your fault.Xin Ya was originally angry, but her voice sounded more like she was acting coquettishly. Ye Cong was in a better mood. If it werent for the fact that her body had just been exposed, he would have pushed her down and had her fall head over heels for him. The two of them yed around on the bed for a while before ye Cong got up to serve Xin ya lunch. Xin Miao had prepared lunch in the morning, and Ye Cong discovered that their children all knew how to cook. Xin Ya did not dare to contact sister Mao at the moment, and sister Mao must know what had happened to her. Therefore, she would rather be her cowardly turtle at home today. Ye Cong came in with lunch and sat by the bed to feed Xin Ya. He also discussed the matter of marriage with her. Marriage? It wasnt that they hadnt mentioned this before. Moreover, she was over 20 years old and had indeed reached the legal age for marriage. You still dont intend to marry me.Ye Cong took back his spoon and looked at Xin ya as if he was looking at a heartless man. His expression was obviously are you not nning to take responsibility for me?? She couldnt bear this crime. But getting married was just the beginning of her career. was she really going to get married? But sister Maos side. She was willing to marry Ye Cong. But she wanted to be like the young mistress, someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the young master. She did not want to marry him right now and cut off the path she was currently on. For the first time, Ye Cong realized that he was not looking at the brides expression when he wanted to get married, but at the expression of his subordinates. Its just a marriage certificate. Its not publicly announced.Ye Cong picked up the spoon again and fed her. Having a marriage certificate was a lifelongmitment. This temptation was really great for Xin Ya. Moreover, there were many hidden marriages in the entertainment industry now, and it did not seem like she was one of them. Perhaps it was because she was already moved by this argument, so Xin Yas every thought seemed to be serving this answer. Xin Ya nodded. Ye Cong was waiting for Xin Ya to nod. He found her ID card and brought her out. Xin Ya: Did this person need to be so anxious. Of course he was anxious. There were many people who were trying to stop him, and Ye Yuwei was one of them. What he needed to do now was to marry her as soon as possible. It had only been three hours since Xin Ya had left the house to get married. When she sat in the car again, there were already a few small notebooks in her hands. Ye Cong looked at the little red notebooks in his hands and waspletely satisfied. This time, no one could stop them. Xin Ya took a photo of the marriage certificate and sent it to sister Mao. It seemed that she could only send it to sister Mao. Sister Mao did not go to the set today. It was rare for her to give herself a day off. However, when she saw the message from Xin Ya, she almost rolled off the sofa. She only gave Xin ya a day off. How did she be an unmarried youngdy and be a married woman? Was their boss a monster? The answer was yes. [ little bean sprout: Sister Mao, Im married. Little Bean Sprout: you will congratte me, right? ] Sister Mao originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Xin Yasst sentence, she paused for a long time. She couldnt even say a word of reprimand. What was Ye Cong going to do? How could Xin Ya be his opponent? Moreover, the two of them were in love, which was good. Chapter 2875: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: Sister Mao and brother Yu?

    Chapter 2875: Fried bean sprouts with shallots: Sister Mao and brother Yu?

    [ sister Mao: Of course. Congrattions, little bean sprouts have finally been fried by that old onion. ] As sister Mao spoke, she got up and leaned against the bed. After thinking for a while, she sent a friend circle. [ I feel like I suddenly believe in love again. The most responsible love is probably taking you to get a marriage certificate the day after I slept with you. ] Xin Ya did not understand and secretly liked it. However, Yu Dong replied a little faster. [ Yu Dong: Dont be silly. The man who really loves you will take you to get a marriage certificate before he sleeps with you. ]. Sister Mao replied to Yu Dong: Scram.. Teacher ding: Sleeping with you is a spur of the moment. Getting married is a lifelongmitment. A spur of the moment is easy, but a lifetime is too difficult.. Yu Dong replied to teacher Ding: .. Sister Mao replied to teacher ding: Scumbag cant understand. Xin Ya scrolled through sister Maos moments and looked up at Ye Cong. Sister Mao, why did you say that brother Yu is a Scumbag? Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya, thought for a moment and said, Yu Dong and sister Mao were a couple in university. Xin Ya was shocked. Her shocked reaction was obvious. Her eyes were wide open as if she had discovered a new world. Sister Mao and brother Yu? Why didnt she see it at all? Why did they break up?From what she knew, sister Mao and brother Yu didnt seem to have a partner. Could it be.. They dont agree.Ye Cong wasnt interested in other peoples affairs. He just felt that they should celebrate their wedding today. But arent they doing the same job? They have a lot inmon,Xin ya asked again. Ye Cong turned to look at Xin ya, who was frowning, and said, You dont have to worry about rtionships. But sister Mao has always been good to me,Xin ya said matter-of-factly. She was a grateful person. Now Im so happy, so I hope sister Mao can be happy too. Now Im so happy! It was a very simple sentence that perfectly pleased ye Cong. So her happiness was because of herself. If there werent so many messy things, Ye Cong would also feel that he was the happiest person in the world. Xin Yas hidden marriage career started to catch people off guard. Other than sister Mao and Ding junqi, Yu Dong, no one knew that Xin Ya was married. Xin Ya continued to hang around the set every day, and rumors continued to spread about her and Ye Cong. However, no one had any concrete evidence. Instead, from May until the end of summer vacation, Xin Ya appeared in two hot dramas in a row. Xin Yas Weibo fans grew from millions to tens of millions. The only bad thing was that she could no longer go out to buy vegetables at will. Sister Maoughed at her for being useless. Could it be that her goal in life was to go out to buy vegetables? Sister Mao was the only other driver in the nanny van. The driver knew about her rtionship with Ye Cong, so there was no need to hide it. Yes, other than Bai XI, my biggest wish in life is to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables for our boss ye.Xin Ya cupped her chin and looked at the billboard outside. Her picture was on it. This could be considered a hit. Sister Mao didnt know whether tough or cry because of her excuse, but she felt like she was being fed a mouthful of dog food. Xin Ya was much more beautiful than before. The main reason was that her temperament was more calm andposed than before. Xin Ya had left for the new show for almost half a month. Ye Cong didnt go with her because he had something to do, so she couldnt wait to go home and see Ye Cong. Chapter 2876: Fried bean sprouts with chives: have you ever thought about relationship problems?

    Chapter 2876: Fried bean sprouts with chives: have you ever thought about rtionship problems?

    Sister Mao looked at the excitement in Xin Yas eyes. She had almost forgotten how long it had been since she was this excited. Sister Mao, you and brother Yu CXin ya asked carefully. For the past half a year, she had been beating around the bush almost every day. In the end, she realized that she was no match for sister Mao. Ye Cong said that she was stupid and wanted to get information from others. Sister Mao looked up at her and said, In a while, without teacher Dings support, I will be below the stage. Be careful not to let others set you up. Xin Ya nodded, indicating that she understood. In fact, sister Mao had already said this many times. This was considered an independent drama for her. Without teacher Ding to take care of her, most of the people she worked with were artists from otherpanies. Moreover, it was an idol drama, and it was an online drama. Although the title was not big, it was rtively leisurely to shoot. It could be considered as a drama that she came out to practice on her own. The male lead of this drama, Kong Nansheng, is also a new artist that has risen over the past few years. His reputation has always been good. If possible, you should talk to him more first. Boss ye doesnt allow me to get too close to other boys,xin YA said matter-of-factly. Sister Mao almost blew her head off. This little girl definitely deserved to be taught a lesson. Xin Ya giggled. She did it on purpose. However, her boss ye was indeed a jealous person. ording to Xin YAs frequency of saying Boss Yeevery three minutes, it was no wonder that her boss was so certain that nothing would happen to this daughter-inw. [ Boss Ye: Are You Back? ]? Little Bean Sprout: Im back, Im back, but I still have to go to a press conference. Boss Ye: Are You Busier Than Your Boss? Little Bean Sprout: Im busy making money for my boss. Little Bean Sprout: Im a proud little glutinous rice ball gif. ] Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at the little glutinous rice ball spinning on top. He could almost imagine her current appearance, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. [ Boss Ye: such a hardworking employee. Youll be rewarded when youe back. ]. Little Bean Sprout: Can I transfer the money online? Boss Ye: no, boss will personally give it to you. ] Xin Ya leaned against the car window and giggled, even though the topic of their conversation had already changed to a different topic. Sister Mao could not bear to look at Xin Yas expression. They had been married for more than half a year. Why was she still not tired of her partner? Every time they chatted, she looked like an idiot. [ boss ye: What Time Will It Be Over? Ill go over to pick you up? ] After may, Xin Yas poprity had skyrocketed. They could no longer act like they used to. [ Little Douya: Theres no need. Sister Mao will send me back after its over. ] When Xin Ya was typing, the car had already stopped. [ Little Douya: Im at the ce. Ill be back after Im done. ] After Xin Ya finished speaking, she quickly put away her phone. The security guards outside had already cleared the road. Sister Mao was the first to get out of the car. Xin Ya then bent down and got out of the car. Other than the extra confidence that she had, Xin Yas easygoing manner did not change at all. She did not wear sunsses. After getting out of the car, she nodded to the movie fans who were blocked by the security guards outside the safety zone. Then, she followed sister Mao into the venue. After Xin YA entered, the staff immediately ran over and said, Xin ya, please go over there and get ready. Teacher Kong and teacher Chen are not here yet. Xin Ya nodded slightly and followed the staff into the venue with sister Mao. During this period, there were many reporters who came to interview, but they were all stopped by Sister Mao. Xin Ya was already used to this kind of situation, so she would not panic. Miss Xin, your career is currently flourishing. Have you thought about your rtionship problems? This reporters voice was not the loudest, but Xin ya could hear it clearly. Chapter 2877: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: idol is good

    Chapter 2877: Stir-fried bean sprouts with chives: idol is good

    This person was actually very polite. She only asked about her rtionship. Some time ago, there were people who directly asked about her and Ye Cong. At first, she would panic, but now, it waspletely different. Xin Ya turned around and looked at the reporter. Because she stopped, everyone quieted down. First of all, rtionship issues should be everyones personal issues. I Wont mix it with my own work. Secondly, I hope that everyone cares more about my work. I want to submit a satisfactory answer to the audience, and I also hope that everyone can get more news about the character for the audience,Xin yas voice was gentle, just like how she gave off the feeling of a person. I think the audience must be very concerned about the new teachers personal issues,the reporter continued to ask. It was not sharp, as if she was going along with Xin YAs question. Xin Ya smiled slightly, disying what was known as her most healing smile. Let nature take its course. My love life will not be deliberately made public, but neither will I deliberately hide it. Everything will take its course. After Xin Ya finished speaking, she walked towards the reporter and entered the lounge at the back of the venue. Sister Mao followed Xin Ya in with satisfaction. The reporters outside watched Xin ya enter. Xin Yas growth was seen by the media reporters. In the past, no matter what kind of reception this girl attended, the one who spoke was her manager. As a result, there were people who ridiculed her, sister Mao being her manager was actually her mother. There was also an article called I applied to be your manager, but you made me your mother.At that time, it was mocking Xin Ya. In just half a years time, this girl known as the desperate Sanniang had used two movies to p many people in the face. Xin Yas studio had posted a copy of Xin Yas work schedule, and it was densely packed, she had not slept for five hours in a day for a month. And this girl was only twenty years old. Therefore, gradually, the negative news about Xin Ya became less and less, and her path became more and more distant. Kong Nansheng and the second female lead of this drama, Chen Tong, came together. When the two of them arrived, the reception was already about to begin. Kong Nansheng was a typical male lead in a romance drama. Chen Tong was different from Xin Ya. Xin Ya was small and cute, while Chen Tong was tall and slender, looking a little aloof. Ah Ah Ah Ah I finally meet the Living Xin Ya. But Xin Ya looked at Chen Tong, who was holding her hand nervously in front of her. Why did she look so different from the truth? Chen Tongs manager dragged Chen Tong and looked at Xin ya apologetically. Im sorry, I didnt take my medicine when I went out. I dont care. Before I came here, I even brought a photo of an eagle. Xin Ya, please help me sign it. Im your idol C Idol, good idol, good idol,Xin ya didnt know whether tough or cry as she replied. No, no, Im your fan.Chen Tong felt like she was about to burst into tears. Xin Ya felt that this girls looks were too deceiving. She thought that she was not easy to get along with. Chen Tongs manager pped her forehead. Who Was This Idiots artiste? Hurry up and take her away, okay? Xin Ya took the pen and signed it for Chen Tong. Then, she wrote: To Chen Tong, by your fans. Chen Tong: Xin Ya handed the poster and pen to her. Thank you for liking my movie. Chen Tong was satisfied and could go on stage. Then, Xin Ya realized that Chen Tongs ability to change her face was really not ordinary. Xin Ya turned to look at sister Mao. Did this girl learn Sichuan Opera? Change her face? Chapter 2878: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: stand alone

    Chapter 2878: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: stand alone

    It was unknown whether Chen Tong was a student of Sichuan opera, Xin Ya, but it was clear that Chen Tong was indeed more experienced than she looked when she was on stage. Xin Ya sat in the middle, with Kong Nansheng on the left, Chen Tong on the right, and the other main creators. Xin Ya could answer most of the questions, and she answered them seamlessly. She would not say a word more or less. Is the new miss taking this role to get rid of best actor Dings Shadow?Someone in the audience suddenly asked. These words were very offensive. Everyone knew that Xin Ya had just debuted. In the past two years, she had made four TV series and one movie. The director of the movie was Gu Juexi. They did not need to say how high the starting point was. All four TV series were produced by Xin ye film and television. It was the first time that best actor Ding had worked with a female artiste four times. Therefore, was it okay for Xin Ya to leave Ding Junqi? In fact, everyone was holding back their attitude. Sister Maos expression changed slightly below the stage. She was a little worried about Xin Ya. At this moment, Xin ya lowered her eyes slightly. No one could see clearly what she was thinking. Kong nansheng nced at Xin Ya and then looked at the reporter. I think its better for everyone to ask more information about our fleeting years. These were the words that helped Xin ya out of her predicament. This is theunch ceremony for the new series of Fleeting Years. which mediapany sent you here as a spy to destroy our brand?Chen Tong said coldly. She had always been like this to outsiders. It cant be said that were trying to get rid of teacher Dings shadow.Xin Ya suddenly raised her head and spoke with a calm voice, Teacher Ding is my teacher, and he is also the teacher who brought me into the industry. It is probably because I am a stupid student, so teacher Ding brought me from one film to another. Fortunately, I did not disappoint him. As for Fleeting Years, one reason is that I really like this story. Another reason is that I feel that the production team can choose me. It is because they have thought it over carefully. I am very grateful, and I will also cherish this opportunity. Teacher Ding is my teacher for life. This will never change. I wont be better than him, but I will slowly get closer to him step by step. Thank you. This is what I want to say. Xin Yas voice was neither humble nor loud, but it still carried a faint smile. I also hope that I wont disappoint teacher. I can still hand in a satisfactory answer for Fleeting Yearsto you one yearter. Otherwise, teacher Ding might catch me and bring me back to the furnace to rebuild. At that time, Im afraid that you will have to look at the two of us who dont quite match.The second sentence.., xin Ya said it in a joking manner, making the people belowugh. Sister Maos worried heart slowly rxed. Xin Ya felt that she could take charge of her own side more than she had imagined. Therefore, she could slowly relinquish her authority. Meanwhile, in Xin Ye Entertainment Group, Ye Cong leaned against the back of his chair and watched the girl talking confidently on the television. He sped his hands together and lightly tapped the back of his hands. His girl was growing up step by step. Half a year ago, she was still a girl who would only hide behind sister Mao when things happened. Even if she was bullied, she would only stand there in a daze. But now, even if she was deliberately put in a difficult position, she knew how to resolve it with a joke. Was It a good thing? Or was it a bad thing? The press conference was still continuing. Later, the main producer roughly stated the starting time and the approximate broadcast time. The online drama would not be too long and would not shoot dozens of episodes of the water injection drama. It would probably be around thirty episodes. As for why they chose Xin Ya, the producer stood up and said the reason for choosing Xin Ya. Chapter 2879: Fried bean sprouts with chives: party

    Chapter 2879: Fried bean sprouts with chives: party

    We didnt have any rtionship with new leaf film and television before this. Its just that weve watched two new teacher movies this year. Not just me, even the original author feels that our female lead is tailor-made for the new teacher. To be honest, we fought for the new teacher for half a year. New Leaf Film and television has many good resources. Its our honor for the new teacher to choose us. I hope that everyone will pay more attention to our Fleeting Years. Thank you, everyone. After the producer finished speaking, no one spoke anymore. After all, they had already said so. Xin Ya did not expect that the entire production team would speak up for her. This was the first time. Thus, Xin Ya hesitated until the end of the press conference and when everyone was talking about gathering. Everyone in the production team was fine, but there was still ye Cong waiting for her to return home. Xin Ya was in a dilemma when sister Mao came over with her phone and gave her a lip shape. Sister Mao felt that Xin Yas eyes were bright at that moment. Xin Ya had changed, but she had not changed. She had changed her attitude towards outsiders, but she had not changed. She was the fool in front of Ye Cong. Xin Ya took the phone and walked to the side to answer the phone. Why didnt you call me on my phone?Xin Yas voice was not loud, but it carried a delicate air that others could not hear. Yes, the delicate air that only belonged to Ye Cong. However, in the past half a year, ye Cong had discovered a problem. Usually, when this girl acted coquettishly to him or acted coquettishly to him, it was when she had something to ask of him, such as now. New teacher seems to be very busy.Ye Congs voice was a little cold. Xin Ya cried out, secretly feeling that something might have happened. Because CEO ye seemed to be angry. Xin Yas heart was beating fast, thinking about how she had offended this master recently. Without seeing ye Congs expression, Xin Ya could already imagine how CEO ye looked when he sneered. It could be seen that her coquettish words were basically useless. Xin Ya reached out to scratch the wall skin and said in a low voice, Its mainly because everyone is here. If we dont go to the opening banquet, will they say C So you havent nned to go home after a month?Ye Cong interrupted him. Xin Ya: When did she not n to go home? She just wanted to go home a littleter. Forget it. Since you want to go so much, just go,ye Cong suddenly said while Xin ya was thinking about what she should say. Xin Ya was still scratching the wall and didnt dare to reply. After all, President Ye had a very strange temper. Can I really go?Xin Ya carefully asked. If you dont want to go, then theres nothing better,ye Cong said slowly. Go, go. Boss ye is the best person in the world.Xin Ya didnt hold back and ttered him, but ye Cong gave her an insincere sneer. Xin Ya ended the call with Ye Cong and passed the phone to sister Mao. She said softly, He agreed. Sister Mao put the phone away. She could see Xin Yas appearance clearly. It was as if ye Cong would cry and go home if he rejected her. They had agreed on a ce and nned to go together. Chen Tong ran over and wanted to share a car with Xin Ya. Xin Ya did not object. The hotel was chosen in a ce with better privacy, and with sister Mao with her, Xin Ya was not afraid. It was Xin YAs first time attending such an offline dinner party, so she felt a little strange. Chapter 2880: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: the heavens are going to kill her

    Chapter 2880: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: the heavens are going to kill her

    However, other than the production crew, there were three other investors. Sister Mao looked at the people from the main creators side with a questioning gaze. They didnt say that they were going to bring investors. With investors, the taste of the meal would change. Xin Ya waspletely unaware. She was currently talking to Chen Tong. Chen Tong looked cold, but she was very talkative and knew how to make peopleugh. The main creator was also a little helpless. If this investor wanted toe, what could they do? Moreover, the one with money was the father. New teacher, we finally meet the real person today.One of the investors had the surname Huang and was known as boss Huang. He had a short stature and a pair of green bean-like eyes that kept staring at Xin Ya. Xin Ya was suddenly called out and looked up. She paused for a moment and only nodded slightly. She did not recognize this person. Sister Mao pulled Xin ya up and said, Director Liu, our Xin ya still has some matters to attend to. We wont be having this meal. Well be leaving first. Sister Mao, what is the meaning of this? Were already here and you still want to leave?One of them narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sneer, he said, Were just having a meal together. Why is sister Mao So Nervous? Didnt teacher Xin not say anything? As the man spoke, he came over to pull Xin Ya. Xin Ya finally understood. She felt that the atmosphere in this film crew was good, so she came here. She had heard sister Maos orders about the investors and the film crew many times, so she wouldnt attend the usual gatherings. She didnt expect to encounter such a thing on her first time. Sister Mao exerted force, and Xin ya just happened to hide behind sister Mao. She frowned slightly. Were in a hurry today. When we have time, our president ye will treat President Zhen to a good meal,sister Mao said in a moderate tone. As long as one was in the industry, most people knew how ye Cong had crippled Zhao Ya. The reason given by Xin ye group was very straightforward. If they dared to touch Xin Yes artists, they had to ask their boss first. That was why sister Mao had used ye Cong as a shield today. As expected, the mans expression changed. Sister Mao turned to look at Xin Ya. Lets go. Xin Ya nodded and took the lead to walk in front of Sister Mao. Whats so great about an actress?President Zhen Spat. I can cancel her show at any time. Chen Tong lowered her eyes slightly and curled the corners of her lips. Then, she pped the table and stood up, Since thats the case, Ill be leaving too. Director Liu, you cant behave like this. Be careful not to ruin your reputation one day.Chen Tong said as she led her manager to the door. Director Lius expression was a little ugly. Although Chen Tong was an A-list celebrity, she was too cold and aloof. She was also famous in the industry for not being easy to provoke. Sister Mao was still so angry that her chest was heaving up and down when she got into the car. Xin Ya was calm. So I was almost cheated on just now? Sister Mao looked up at Xin Ya and shook her head helplessly. You should be more careful. You should think about how youre going to answer to your benefactor when you get back. Xin Ya: She wasnt afraid just now, but now she was truly afraid. She was the one who insisted oning, but now that she had encountered such a situation, even though nothing had happened, Ye Cong wouldnt listen to the details. Xin Ya reached out and hugged sister Maos arm. Can, can I go to your house today? No,sister Mao refused ruthlessly. She didnt want Big Boss to kill her. Xin Yas small face immediately drooped down. Was this heavens will to kill her? Chapter 2881: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: she’s just afraid (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 2881: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: shes just afraid (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Sister Mao naturally didnt dare to hide such things, so she told ye Cong when they left the hotel. Ye Cong was still rtively calm. Xin Ya dug into the window and watched sister Mao make a phone call. She kept thinking about whether it was realistic to snatch the phone away from her now. President ye asked me to send you back now.Sister Mao put away the phone and looked at Xin Ya who was leaning against the car window and looking at her with resentment. There was nothing she could do. She was also afraid of the Big Boss. Xin Ya did not speak the entire time. All she could think about was what she was going to do when she got home? Dong Dong Dong C The car window was knocked on. Sister Mao reached out and slid down. It was Chen Tong who was standing outside. Xin Ya raised her head and looked at her. Is it convenient to give me a ride?Chen Tong said. She turned around and looked at her assistant helplessly. The car that came to pick me up just now said that it was stuck halfway. I dont want to stay here any longer. Xin Ya nodded. She had no objections. Sister Mao frowned. She got out of the car and sat in the passenger seat. Chen Tong happily got into the car and asked her assistant to wait for the driver toe pick her up. This is the first time Ive seen an investor walk so openly. My Idol, youre really my idol.Chen Tong held Xin YAs hand and was obviously very excited. Xin Ya looked at sister Mao in front of her, still without any emotions, The one who dares to walk so openly is sister Mao. Same, same. Do you want to go home? Where do you live? Lets see if its on the same road or not,Chen Tong asked again. Xin Ya felt that it was on the same road or not on the same road. Youre already here, why are you still asking about this? Jin Xiu Vi.Xin Ya said the name of the residential area she lived in. Wow, what a coincidence. I live there too. Why havent I seen you before?Chen Tong said excitedly, as if she really just found out that she lived there. Maybe its because I often stay on set.Xin Ya told the truth. Other than the set, she stayed at home with Ye Cong. Especially in the past few months, she had instantly be famous. Even ye Cong said that it was very risky to go out with her, the risk of being trampled to death. Thats true. Youre such a desperate thirddy. Unlike me, you can make my manager explode with joy just by filming one movie a year. But you have ye CChen Tong said as her words circled around her mouth, With a background like Xinye film and television, why are you still so desperate? Chen Tongs words changed very quickly. However, sister Mao had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so it was impossible for her not to hear it. Therefore, she looked at Chen Tong through the rearview mirror, and her gaze became more scrutinizing. Thepany being good to me is the motivation for my hard work,xin ya answered very officially. She had been asked this question hundreds of times. Chen Tong curled her lips into a smile and continued to tell Xin ya about her acting. She did not talk about other issues anymore. Xin Ya forced herself to chat with Chen Tong, thinking about how she was going to exin to Ye Cong when she got back. The problem was that she had no idea what she had done wrong. On the way, Ye Cong called. Xin Ya stared at Boss Yes name and kept staring It was as if she could not pick up the phone. But not picking up the phone seemed to have more serious consequences. Xin Ya sighed deeply. Chen Tong felt that her appearance was no different from going to the battlefield. Its just a phone call. Why Are You So Afraid?Chen Tong asked curiously. Xin Ya looked up at Chen Tong. She was right. She was afraid! Because it might not just be a phone call. Chapter 2882: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: could it be that his personality has changed?

    Chapter 2882: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: could it be that his personality has changed?

    Xin Ya picked up the phone and almost covered the receiver, afraid that Chen Tong would hear the voice on the other side. However, Ye Cong was never a person who would lose his temper. He would only lose his temper when he was angry. You still dare to pick up the phone? Listen to this voice, it was even better than the effect of the freezeryer in the refrigerator. Sister Mao and I are on our way back. Its true,xin ya said softly, her fingers subconsciously digging into the phone case. Is there another woman in your car?Ye Cong suddenly asked. Xin Ya gasped and subconsciously looked at Chen Tong. How do you know? Ye Cong came out of Xin ye group and opened the car door. It didnt seem strange to hear Xin YAs words. He had seen that woman during the press conference. At first, he just thought she looked familiar, he just remembered who that person was. Chen Tong, the daughter of his fathers old subordinate. Thest time he saw her was a youngdy, so he didnt remember for a moment. Chen Tong had appeared here earlier than he had expected. After all, it had only been half a year. Where are you? Ill be home in half an hour,ye Cong didnt answer the question. Xin Ya looked up at Sister Mao. How long till we get home? We should be able to get home before he does,sister Mao said. Xin Ya understood and talked to Ye Cong. Ye Cong answered and hung up. Chen Tong was ying with her phone. She was so cautious of her. If she really wanted to do something, would this little girl still be able to sit here safely? However, this also proved that this little girl seemed to be more important to ye Cong than she thought. Ye Cong actually didnt scold her on the phone. Could it be that he had changed his personality? Xin Yas car first returned to Jinxiu Vi. Ye Congs car was at the back. After Chen Tong got out of the car, she smiled and thanked him. This meant that she lived in front and could go home directly. After Xin Ya said goodbye to her, she went into the apartment building with sister Mao. Chen Tong looked back and quickly walked to a more remote ce. She did not expect ye Cong to be faster than her. If it was not for her quick reaction, she would have been disfigured by Ye Cong. Chen Tong took a step back and dodged ye Congs attack. However, her skills were not as good as ye Congs. Within ten moves, Ye Cong had cut off her right arm. Hiss Young Master Ye, is there a need to be so ruthless on our side?Chen Tong endured the pain and cried out in a low voice. Ye Cong released her and took a step forward. After Chen Tong stabilized her body, she rubbed her almost broken arm and looked back at Ye Cong. Young Master Ye, if I want to make a move on the new miss, do you think I need toe back here and walk into a trap? So?Perhaps because what she said made sense, ye Congs expression didnt look so bad. The old master has been dead for almost two years, and most of his trusted aides have died back then. Most of the remaining people, including my father, support the old devil taking your ce, but once the old devil takes your ce, he will definitely kill you. Especially now, the new miss seems to be powerless.Chen Tong swung her arm, he exined the current situation. Rece me?Ye Cong sneered. Chen Tong shrugged slightly, Originally, old demon wanted to marry his daughter to you. At that time, even if you werent there, he could use his identity to upy the magpies nest. Unfortunately, Rose went back and told old demon that you were bewitched by a little fairy in B city. Old Demons ambition naturally grew. Chapter 2883: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: cooperation Translation

    Chapter 2883: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: cooperation Trantion

    Ye Cong had thought about this before. Although he had never thought about taking over his fathers position, there were some rules that did not exist just because he did not want to abide by them. In the past half a year, he had been grooming a new sessor over there. However, Cang Shan did not have the ability to take over on his own yet, and the old demon was already impatient. So? Chen Tong endured that period of pain, Ever since Old Ye died, Ive tried to persuade my father that he should not stay in that kind of ce for too long. However, he could not listen to me. People like us do not need to talk about fatherly love and filial piety, so I came out on my own. Although Old Ye is also a person who hasmitted many evil deeds, at least there was still you back then. But now, Old Devil, who is ruthless and vengeful, has really taken over Old Yes position. The remaining people might not end up well either. Its very simple. Ill help you protect Xin Ya. You must take me in. Youll help me?Ye Cong sneered. That youngdy looks quite innocent. You Dont want her to get involved either. It just so happens that my new movie is on the same set as her. I can keep an eye on her on set,Chen Tong continued to negotiate. How do you know that Ill win? Maybe Ill really die in the end? Chen Tong let go of her sore right arm, If I bet on him, I might be killed by you if he loses. If he wins, I might be killed by him. If I bet on you, I might be killed by him if you lose. If you win, I Will Be Alive. If thats the case, why dont I bet on you? Chen Tong spoke in a very realistic manner. werent people like them always trying their best to stay alive? Being an actor is so that he can see you at any time and know that you are no threat to him?Ye Cong lowered his eyes and looked at Chen Tong. If I disappear, ording to Old Demons personality, he will definitely suspect that I am plotting something. Since thats the case, I will appear in front of him openly,Chen Tong said indifferently, But now, he is going to make a move against you. So? Chen Tong secretly rolled her eyes. Could it be that this person would not say anything else other than this sentence. Old demon is naturally suspicious. Seeing me and Xin Ya together, he will definitely suspect that I have already cooperated with you. So, do you think he will still believe my father? Ye Cong knew this and admitted that Chen Tongs words were not without reason. Since old demon had decided to make a move against him, he would definitely make a move against Xin Ya. This was the problem that he was most worried about. It happened faster than he had expected. So, do you want to cooperate with me?Chen Tong pursed her lips slightly and raised her head to look at Ye Cong seriously. Chen Tong was also nervous because ye Cong could be said to be herst hope. Young Master Ye, you have to think carefully. I know that you are secretly nurturing Cang Mountain. Then, this is the best opportunity to let Cang mountain rise to the top.The more Chen Tong spoke, the more anxious her voice became. She was afraid that Ye Cong would reject her proposal. Ye Cong frowned. He was still thinking about Chen Tongs suggestion. Why should I believe you? Chen Tong was a little mad. Because I want to live. Because I dont want to continue being monitored. Because Im not a strange person like Mo Fei. I just want to live as myself. Ye Cong looked at Chen Tong with a deep gaze. Then, he turned around and left. Chen Tong turned around and looked at Ye Congs back as he left. She closed her eyes slightly. As expected, he still did not believe her. At this moment, Xin Ya had been walking around the living room in Ye Congs house. She looked at the time from time to time. It had already been more than ten minutes since he said that half an hour had passed. Could it be that she was so angry that she refused toe back? Chapter 2884: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’ll Hug You

    Chapter 2884: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: Ill Hug You

    Kacha C With the sound of the door opening, Xin Ya suddenly tensed up her body and turned around. Her big round eyes were like a frightened rabbit, and she stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move at all. Ye Cong pushed the door open and entered, and this was what he saw. Xin Ya was still wearing the same purple knee-length dress that she had worn at the press conference today. It was clear that she had not changed her clothes aftering back. Ye Cong reached out and threw the key in his hand on the cab at the door. The clicking sound could scare Xin Ya. Ye Cong stood at the door and changed his shoes. He looked up at Xin Ya who was still standing there. Come here. Xin Ya pursed her lips and shook her head. She put her hands behind her back and slowly stepped back when ye Cong walked toward her. I saide here,ye Cong said and reached out his hand toward her. I wont. What if you hit me?Xin Ya straightened her neck and carefully retorted, maintaining a rtively safe distance from him. Ye Cong snorted. Now You Know Fear? Xin Ya continued to step back and directly hid behind the sofa. Previously, the director didnt say that he would invite the investors over. Moreover, they all helped me during the press conference. I felt that they were all very nice, so I wanted to go. Xin Ya started to argue, but she also had to pay attention to the distance between Ye Cong and her. She looked like a little white rabbit facing a big bad wolf. Ye Cong stretched out his hand to pull off his tie and threw it directly onto the sofa. He was toozy to continue chasing after her. Just because someone helped you say something? Then the people in the production team looked down on me in the past. This is the first time Ive been respected, so C So you still have a point?Ye Cong nced at Xin Ya and rebutted Xin YAs words. Xin Ya tugged at the edge of the sofa, her big eyes darting around. Only a little bit of her peripheral visionnded on Ye Cong. Then, didnt sister Mao take me away after she saw those people? Xin Yas exnation was not very convincing. In the future, she really, really did not want to go out to dinner with the production team anymore! Ye Cong looked at the girl who was sitting across him on the sofa. Not to mention the internal and external problems, even if there were no problems, he would not be willing to really me her. Ye Cong did not speak and just looked at her. Seeing this, Xin Ya felt guilty. She stuttered as she slowly approached ye Cong, using two fingers to move a small distance on the back of the sofa. She even carefully sized up ye Cong. After being married for more than half a year, she was busier than she was at home. Therefore, most of the time, Ye Cong doted on her. But now, what should she do? A sofa was only 1.5 meters. She was walking like an ant to the end. Xin Ya approached ye Cong and carefully tugged at his clothes. I wont go in the future. Really, dont be angry. Ye Cong looked down and saw her pitiful little face. He slowly raised his hand. Ah, you cant hit me.Xin Ya instinctively hugged her head and took a step back, looking at Ye Cong warily. Ye Congughed at Xin Yas anger. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Ill Hug You. Why Are You Hiding? Xin Ya leaned into ye Congs arms and slowly reached out to touch his back. I really wont go anymore. Ill just focus on filming and not care about anything else. I didnt say that I wont let you go. Its just that there are some asions that arent suitable for you.Especially when he cant apany her. Xin Ya moved around in his arms and found a ce that was closest to his heart. Listening to his heartbeat, her heart finally rxed. Chapter 2885: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: I’m leaving again

    Chapter 2885: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Im leaving again

    Xin Ya reached out to wrap her arms around his waist and looked up at Ye Cong. Even though she watched videos every day, when she really saw them, she felt that she missed him even though she was so close to him. You definitely didnt eat properly when I wasnt at home. Ill Go and Cook for you,Xin ya said, but she still couldnt bear to let go. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows slightly and directly carried Xin ya up. Ill eat you first before eating. Xin Ya didnt have time to cry out in surprise before ye Cong carried her in. After a month of separation, the poor thing was Xin Yas waist. She didnt even know when it ended. By the time she woke up, it was already dawn outside. Ye Cong made the only clear water noodles that he knew how to make. At least when Xin ya woke up, she could still have a bite of hot food. Xin Ya leaned in Ye Congs arms and ate a few mouthfuls. She looked up at Ye Cong, who was still in high spirits. Ill make you some foodter. No need. You Rest.Ye Cong realized in his conscience that he had indeed caused a lot of trouble just now, so he was reluctant to let her get up and cook for him. Hearing his words, Xin Yas face unconsciously turned red. She lowered her eyes and didnt dare to look at him. She ate the entire bowl of noodles one mouthful at a time and finally regained some of her strength. Ye Cong put down his bowl and pulled the nket over her. Whos the girl who spoke up for you today? Chen Tong? The second female lead this time is quite nice.Xin Ya reached out and held his finger. She lowered her eyes and yed with it. Quite Nice? She had never seen Chen Tong kill anyone before. However, Ye Cong hoped that she would never see her again. Besides, she only looks cold and aloof, and she is very funny in person.Xin Ya said and looked up at Ye Cong with a smile. And she is also very beautiful, isnt she? Im blind, I cant tell,ye Cong said lightly. In his eyes, there was only one good-looking person in the world, and that was Xin Ya. Xin Ya lowered her head and giggled. Although she never specifically asked ye Cong to say that she was good-looking, after all, she knew her own limits. However, every time ye Cong said that she was blind with a straight face, Xin Ya would feel sweet in her heart. Little bean ya, I might be leaving for a while. You stay at home and listen to Sister Mao, Understand?Ye Cong lowered his head and looked at Xin Ya. He had to go back and get rid of him before the old demon came. Huh?Xin Ya was still smiling when she heard ye Congs words. She could not help but look up at him. But I just came back. How long will you be away for? I will be back in half a month at the most,ye Cong said as he reached out to touch Xin Yas lips. He lowered his head and kissed her. Didnt you say that you wanted to see Yuwei? You can go and see her now. Xin Ya wanted to say something but she was afraid that she would distract him, so she could only nod her head. Ye Congs lips moved away from her lips andnded on her forehead. Since you think that Chen Tong is not bad, you can spend more time with her on set. Chen Tong was indeed not bad, but she talked too much. It waspletely different from her appearance. Also, after I leave, it is best not to be alone at home.Ye Cong was still worried. He wanted to take her away with him, but that would be even more dangerous. Xin Ya frowned slightly. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that ye Cong was telling her what to do in the future, so she couldnt help but sit up straight and look at Ye Cong. What exactly are you going to do? Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya and saw the curiosity and worry in her eyes. For a moment, he actually didnt know how to answer her question. Chapter 2886: Fried bean sprouts with chives: the husband of a bandit

    Chapter 2886: Fried bean sprouts with chives: the husband of a bandit

    Because of her eyes, he did not even have the courage to lie. Even ye Yuwei could not be special to him, but this unknown little girl had done it. Ye Cong reached out and touched her head. Do you remember what I Told You? I am not a good person. Xin Ya: Xin Yas heart was racing, and it was uncontroble. This kind of eleration waspletely different from shyness, but it was because of fear. Compared to the gangsters, the gangsters were not bad people. So, they were like the people in the movies? Xin Ya lowered her eyes, and the mist unconsciously upied her eyes. She tightened her grip on Ye Congs arm. No, dont you want to go? She asked carefully, perhaps because she knew the answer. No, no, no. Xin Yas careful and sad words hurt ye Congs heart, but he had to go. For Xin Yas sake, he had to go. Ye Cong reached out and pulled Xin ya into his arms, gently patting her shoulder. I Promise You, Ill be back in half a month, and then I wont leave again. Xin Ya bit her lower lip, but she didnt say anything because she was still afraid. It could be seen from her tight grip on ye Congs clothes that she refused to let go. Ye Cong had been licking blood from his knife for more than twenty years, and this was the first time he felt afraid, because of her. Yaer, I C Before he could finish, Xin Ya suddenly raised her head and kissed Ye Congs lips. Ye Cong: Xin Ya closed her eyes, as if afraid that ye Cong would see the emotions in her eyes, but her actions were unusually persistent. Ye Cong knew what was wrong with her, but there was nothing he could do except feel sorry for her. On the first day of Ye Congs departure, he missed him. On the second day of Ye Congs departure, he missed him very much. On the third day of Ye Congs departure, Love was rampant. After the opening ceremony, they started filming. As the first female lead of an idol drama, Xin Ya actually had a lot of scenes. It was estimated that over the three months of filming, Xin Ya would basically have scenes with her every day. And just as Chen Tong said, she was already very diligent if she could take on one scene a year. So, regardless of whether there were scenes with Chen Tong or not, she had time to kill time on the set. She did not even have any other activities to participate in. Xin Ya held the script and read the lines with Chen Tong. In the show, they were best friends, and apart from the male lead, they had the most scenes with each other. Have you been in a bad mood recently?Chen Tong cupped her chin and looked at Xin Ya who was reading the script seriously. She only took a few nces at it. The next day, when Xin Ya came to the set, Chen Tong knew that Ye Cong had agreed to work with her. Xin Ya looked up at Chen Tong. No, why do you say that? Chen Tong pointed at Xin Yas face. Its written. Im unhappy. Donte near me. Xin Ya: Xin Ya subconsciously touched her face, and Chen Tong burst outughing. Why are you so cute? Doesnt yourpany ept advertisements for you?Xin Ya asked curiously. It was clear that she didnt have any scenes today, and even the scenes she had to shoot were tomorrow and the day after. Or othermercial roles? Chen Tong sighed and leaned against the back of the recliner. Im such azy person. My scenes are already pretty good. Xin Ya: I can see that. However, she didnt dare to act like Chen Tong. She still had to work hard to earn money for their boss Ye. When she thought of ye Cong, Xin Yas expression sank a little more. In the end, she sighed slightly. She still missed him. She wondered how he was doing now. Chen Tong looked at Xin Ya and thought for a while before saying, Dont worry. At most, Ill be Roses husband. Chapter 2887: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: isn’t she being too selfish?

    Chapter 2887: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: isnt she being too selfish?

    Xin Ya suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Tong. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity. You, you C Chen Tong looked around. Everyone was busy filming the male lead and the female lead. No one was looking at them, so Chen Tong approached Xin Ya. Do you want to Know About Ye Cong? Yes, yes.Xin Ya nodded hurriedly. Yes, Yes?She suddenly shook her head. Chen Tong: Xin Ya lowered her head and held the script in her hand. She wanted to know, but she wanted to wait for Ye Cong toe back and tell her personally. The youngdy was too innocent. No Wonder Ye Cong had been hiding and protecting her. She had promised to stay for half a month, but she still hadnt returned. This time, Xin Ya couldnt hide even if she wanted to. She was really worried, so much so that she was distracted a few times during filming. She could only be called out by the director. Chen Tong sat at the side, munching on melon seeds as she watched. She waited for Xin Ya to return before bringing her out for some fresh air. It was August, and the weather was so hot that it was as if the air in the sky was not flowing, but a fireball. Chen Tong leaned against the railing and looked at the depressed Xin Ya. She thought for a moment and said, Actually, I think that no news is actually the best news. You Dont have to worry too much. Xin Ya slowly shifted her gaze to Chen Tong, but she did not feel that this was good news at all. Can I go and look for him?Xin Ya suddenly said. Compared to her earlier slowness, she was now more determined. Chen Tong was originally looking at the sky outside, but when she heard this, she looked at Xin Ya in disbelief. Can you rephrase that sentence? Can Imit suicide? I can also bring young master ye along. Xin Ya pursed her lips. From the moment we met until now, it seems like hes been taking care of me, and I really cant do anything for him. Even if it was to reveal her identity. Even if it was to tell everyone that her rtionship with Ye Cong was just as those people thought. But for the sake of her future, even if ye Cong was unhappy, he was still thinking about her. So, wasnt she too selfish? Youngdy, theres an old saying that the capable do more work, right? And in this world, how can there be fairness? What people do is also a rule,Chen Tong said, she was afraid that Xin ya would do something earth-shattering. Now that her life was tied to Xin Ya, she couldnt afford to hurt her. Xin Ya lowered her eyes again and didnt say anything. Chen Tong turned around and looked at sister Mao, nning to leave the scene to sister Mao. Sister Mao came over to take over Chen Tongs position. She looked at Xin Ya who was drooping her head and asked, What happened to you recently? What did President Ye Do? Xin Ya could not tell sister Mao about this. She turned around and slowly sat down on the ground. She hugged her knees with both hands and tried her best to shrink herself into a ball. Sister Maos heart skipped a beat. She felt as if she had not chatted with Xin ya for a long time. What was wrong with this child? The balcony was very hot, but no matter how hot it was, it could not evaporate the cold fear in her body. Sister Maos warm clothes were a little wet, but Xin Ya was trembling slightly. Sister Mao squatted down and looked at Xin Ya who was sitting on the ground. Whats wrong with you? I always felt that he had a bad temper, but I still enjoyed his care. It was as if I was by his side and couldnt do anything for him,xin ya said in a low voice, It shouldnt be like this. It shouldnt be like this when two people are together. Chapter 2888: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: same or complementary (1)

    Chapter 2888: Fried green onions with bean sprouts: same orplementary (1)

    Sister Mao listened to Xin YAs low growl. She did not know if it was despair or self-me for her ipetence, but she leaned against the wall and sat down beside Xin Ya. Her back leaned against the simrly hot wall, she looked at Xin Ya, who was now like a pitiful little beast. Didnt you always want to know about me and Yu Dong?Sister Mao suddenly asked. Some time ago, before ye Cong left, Xin Ya often pestered sister Mao to ask her about her past, but sister Mao never told her. So, Xin Ya raised her head and looked at sister Mao. Sister Mao sped her hands together and scratched something that did not exist under her fingernails. He and I are both students from media college. We were in the same ss during our freshman year, and we gradually got together. Xin Ya sniffed and continued to listen. At the end of our junior year, Yu Dong went to a managementpany in the east and became an intern managers assistant. At that time, Yu Dong was very high-spirited and was a famous figure in our grade. People said that I was lucky to be with Yu Dong for several lifetimes. You are also very good,xin ya said softly. Sister Mao smiled, I thought so too. It was my fortune to be with him. Yu Dong was very good to me at that time. He took me out to y with the first sry of the internship and gave me the rest of the money. At that time, we agreed to get married after graduation. Xin Yas mouth moved. It had been many years since they graduated. Perhaps it was because she thought of the past, but sister Mao was not in a good mood. At that time, other than liking him, I also regarded him as my idol. With him as my goal, I wanted to do the same thing as him. It was as if this was the only way to prove that we were working together for our future. So I gave up my dream of being a reporter and went to be a manager,sister Mao said, sheughed at herself. Xin Ya continued to listen quietly. When he found out, he was very angry. In this industry, not only actresses sometimes suffer losses, but also managers. It is very difficult for girls to be managers. Sometimes, they also suffer losses. But at that time, he was determined to believe that if you can do it, why cant I? You said that you are working hard for our future, and I am the same. I am doing the same thing as you, and I am working hard for the same goal as you. What is wrong with me? Xin Ya was stunned by sister Maos words. Thats right, she didnt think it was wrong. Wrong, very wrong.Sister Mao lowered her eyes, not wanting anyone to see the sadness in her eyes, During that time, we often quarreled and didnt break up. But when I first became a managers assistant, because I had to protect my own artiste, I was often groped and groped by others. During that time, Yu Dong often got into fights because of this kind of thing. But at that time, I had the same thoughts as you now. I thought that when two people are together, they have to do the same thing and bear the same pressure. Only then can it be considered as giving equally for the family. Xin Ya was still looking at sister Mao who had her eyes lowered. Because of her words, there were ripples in her heart, but she could not grasp the reason behind it. Later, I made myself stronger, so we broke up,sister Mao said as she looked at Xin Ya, If you force yourself to change, you will no longer be the original you. The efforts of two people in the same family areplementary, not parallel. Men and women are originally from two directions. Dont force yourself to change just to amodate others. Then you will be someone you dont even know. Chapter 2889: Fried bean sprouts with chives: same or complementary (2)mplementary.

    Chapter 2889: Fried bean sprouts with chives: same orplementary (2)mplementary.

    This was the first time someone had said such a thing to her. President Ye is very powerful, so he can do many things. But what you can do is what he cant do. You can give him warmth. This is what you can do, and what he needs. When two people are together, the most important thing is that you have the ability to do what the other person needs. This is the most perfect rtionship. Sister Mao stood up and left, leaving Xin ya alone on the balcony. At this moment, the sun was still scorching, but the cold air on her body began to slowly dissipate. So, what she could do now was not to wallow in self-pity, nor was she ming herself for not being able to help him. What she could do was to be herself and let ye Cong rest assured. Sister Mao went back to help Xin ya apply for leave and let her have a good rest in the afternoon. On the way back, Xin Ya leaned against the car window and kept thinking about something. Send me to the bank. I Miss Young Mistress. Sister Mao nodded and asked the driver to go to Gu Bank. Sister Mao sent Xin YA to the bank and watched Xin ya enter before leaving. Ye Yuwei was still in a meeting and Xin Ya was weed into the office to wait. Ye Yuwei quickly returned to the office after the meeting, and Xin Ya happened to be sitting on the sofa like a student. Ye Yuwei put down the document in her hand and went over. Xin Ya hurriedly got up. Sit down,ye Yuwei said and sat down beside her. Why do you look so pale?Ye Yuwei said as she reached out to touch her forehead, Have you been too tired recently? You Cant work so hard. Because of ye Yuweis concern, Xin Yas mood that had been broken for a few days instantly copsed and she cried out loud. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment and looked down at Xin Ya who was buried on her shoulder. She did not ask first but waited for ye Yuwei to cry. Xin Ya cried until she was out of breath, as if she was going to cry out all of her recent fears. Ye Yuwei took a tissue to help Xin ya wipe her tears. She did not get tired of helping Xin ya wipe her tears. The secretary came in to deliver the water. She waved her secretary away. Young Lady did not have much face after all. She would be at a loss if someone saw her crying like that. When Xin ya was almost done crying, ye Yuwei put down the tissue in her hand. Did Ye Cong Bully You? Xin Ya shook her head and nodded. She waited until her emotions had calmed down before she said, He has been gone for more than twenty days. He said that he would be back in half a month. Ye Yuwei put down the tissue and asked, Are you afraid that something will happen to him? This time, Xin ya nodded seriously. She was indeed worried about Ye Cong. Gu Juexi knew about ye Congs departure and had told her about it. However, ye Yuwei felt that since Gu Juexi did not move, she could basically confirm that he was not in any danger. Ye Yuwei would only be worried if gu juexi moved. Dont worry, you are still waiting for him. He will not let anything happen to you,ye Yuweiforted Xin ya and held her hand to give her strength. Young mistress, there is something I want to ask you.Xin Ya took a deep breath again. She had thought about this matter clearly on the way here. Ye Yuwei nodded and asked Xin Ya to ask. Xin Ya lowered her head and held her finger. I have been keeping my rtionship with Ye Cong a secret for the sake of my future. Isnt that selfish? Ye Yuwei thought that Xin Ya wanted to ask about Ye Cong. She did not expect that Xin Ya would ask about Ye Cong. Ye yuwei chuckled and asked, Why do you suddenly ask? I want to do something for him that I can do and that will make him happy,Xin ya said seriously. Ye Yuwei did not expect Xin YA to answer like this. She felt that Xin Ya had grown up without her realizing it. Chapter 2890: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: is this girl trying to make me laugh to death?

    Chapter 2890: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: is this girl trying to make meugh to death?

    So, you want to make it public? Xin Ya nodded slightly. This seemed to be the only thing she could do for Ye Cong at the moment. Perhaps she would be happy when he returned. Ye Yuwei felt that ye Cong did not know what good fortune he had in his past life to be able to get such a good woman in this life. Actually, you should ask sister Mao about this. You are the only one who matters to your team. However, I feel that if you insist, sister Mao will not make things difficult for you. She will also help you find the best way to announce it to the public. Ye Yuwei gave a tactful suggestion. Xin Ya nodded. She naturally knew about this. However, there was still no news about Ye Cong. Xin Ya was not as depressed as before after she thought things through. However, she had already told sister Mao about the matter that she wanted to make public. Sister Mao did not say anything. She was not surprised by her request. She just needed them to n properly. Xin Ya also began to ept Chen Tong telling her about ye Congs past. Xin Ya realized that she did not seem to be afraid. Instead, she felt sorry for ye Congs past. Therefore, other than filming, Xin Ya was hanging out with Chen Tong. Chen Tong could probably know some information about ye Congs current situation. At the very least, she could get some small information. The change of ownership is a big problem. In ancient times, the change of ownership would still take a few years or decades. Moreover, young master ye is going to take a step back and help someone else take over.Chen Tong and Xin Ya hid in a corner of the set to eat, every time Chen Tong told Xin ya about Ye Cong, she would add a few words of persuasion to her. But I heard that Rose is old demons daughter. You should have seen her before. She went back to lose weight for Young Master Ye. I wonder if she seeded? Xin Ya: Of course, she knew that woman. That time, she came to her house and shouted once before she disappeared. She did not expect that she really went home to lose weight. Xin Ya suddenly felt that the meat she ordered for lunch was not very delicious. What if she gained weight? Xin Ya silently pushed the braised pork to Chen Tongs side and ate the rice herself. Chen Tong: Was this girl going tough her to death? Xin Ya saw the way Chen Tongughed at her and silently pulled the braised pork over. Chen Tong reached out and pinched Xin YAs face. Why are you so cute? Dont worry and eat. You are the most beautiful in his eyes even if you are as fat as a pig. Xin Ya heard this and suddenly remembered what he had said the other day. Her mood became better. Today was the 30th day that Ye Cong had left, but she still did not look forward to the return of the person who had said that he would wait for half a month. At the same time, her rtives did note. At this time in a certain country, the people in the vi had been trapped for more than ten days. Ye Cong stood by the window of the study and looked at the situation outside. It seemed to be empty, but he knew better than anyone the danger inside. Master.The door of the study was pushed open. A man with ck trousers and ck short sleeves came in from the outside and closed the door of the study. Rose is here. Shes downstairs now. What? The old demon doesnt dare toe and let a woman negotiate?Ye Cong sneered and walked to the table to sit down. Cang Shan went over and stood by the table. Im afraid the Old Demon asked Rose to verify whether master is really here. Ye Cong leaned against the back of the chair and tapped his fingers on the table. It has been a month. I wonder how she is now? Chapter 2904: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (3)

    Chapter 2904: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (3)

    Xin Ya sat down beside him. Ye Cong felt sorry for her. Do you know why there are only my and Ye Yuweis names on the Tombstone?Ye Cong leaned against the tombstone. Even though it had been decades, it was still clearly engraved in his memory. Xin Ya shook her head. Ye Cong reached out to hold her hand and ced it on his knee. When Yuwei was 13 years old, the orphanage was on fire. Other than Yuwei and the other arsonist, mother Ye and all the children in the orphanage did not survive. AHXin ya cried out and covered her mouth. At that time, I was already taken away by my father. When I heard the news about the orphanage, everything was in ruins,ye Cong said in a self-deprecating tone, Chen Tong said that I was quite pitiful, didnt she?Ye Cong suddenly looked at Xin Ya. Xin Ya nodded instinctively. Her father did not love her, but she still had to struggle with death training every day just to live. How could she not be miserable? Actually, the happiest period of my life was given to me by Mother Ye and Yuwei. It was when we were in the orphanage. At that time, Yuwei waspletely different from now. She was a soft little bun that anyone could bully.Thinking of the past.., ye Cong smiled. Those two years became my support for many years. Because I wanted toe back, because I wanted toe back to look for them. So no matter how tired I was, no matter how cruel it was, I could endure it. Xin Ya suddenly reached out and hugged ye Congs shoulder. Her heart ached for him. Ye Cong chuckled and held her hand that was hugging his shoulder. Actually, the happiest thing in a persons life is to have a goal to live for. If you dont even have a goal, that would be the most pitiful thing. So, I am not that pitiful. I will apany you from now on,Xin ya said in a muffled voice. She had made up her mind that she would definitely treat him better in the future. Okay,ye Cong said in a low voice, agreeing to her promise. Xin Ya raised her head and looked at the woman on the tombstone. In her heart, she swore that she would give him the home that mother ye had once given him. God had already owed him too much. Is that why you and young mistress have been working so hard to provide social assistance to the orphanage all these years?Xin Ya looked down at Ye Cong. She knew that ye Yuwei often went to the orphanage and helped the children there. When I have time, I will bring you to the orphanage to take a look,ye Cong said as he lowered his head and kissed Xin ya on the back of her hand. Xin Ya nodded. In the future, well alsoe to visit mom often. Okay.Ye Cong was surprisingly easy-going today, and he was much gentler than usual. The two of them stayed at the cemetery until the sun set before returning. Xin Ya wanted to go back and cook, but ye Cong stopped her because he had ordered Xin ya not to enter the kitchen again. Xin Ya secretly rolled her eyes. But I like to cook, especially for you. In one sentence, she had perfectly pleased ye Cong. This seemed to be eptable. In order to amodate Xin ya, the production team moved up most of her scenes. Xin Ya, who was supposed to be with the production team for four months, became the first to finish filming. It was mid-september, when the autumn tiger was at its strongest. Xin Ya and Ye Cong drove back to Xin Yas hometown. Xin Miao called her sister on purpose. They drove, and her sister and brother-inw just went home. It was obviously on purpose. Xin Ya didnt care about her sisters squeaking. It would be good if she could go home. It was just that the feeling of going home this time waspletely different from thest time. In the past, she was alone, and she brought ye Cong with her during the New Year. This time, there was another little guy in her belly. Xin Ya reached out and held ye Congs right hand that was on the side of the car. Ye Cong turned his head and saw that little face that no longer had any hint of fawning or caution. It was the smile that was specially disyed for him. He curved his lips slightly and held her hand back. At this point in his life, he had no regrets. Chapter 2892: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: public (1) Translation

    Chapter 2892: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: public (1) Trantion

    In B City, within a day, news about new President Ye and his popr artistes, who had been quiet for more than half a year, once again jumped onto the headlines. The main reason was that Xin ya suddenly fainted on the set. Ding junqi, who was her teacher, happened to be visiting the set, so he sent her to the hospital. Sister Mao and Yu Dong had nned to make Xin Ya and Ye Congs matter public, so they deliberately let the media mislead them by saying that it was ye Cong who sent Xin ya to the hospital. Coincidentally, the reporters only captured the back view of Xin Ya, and when everyone was guessing.., giving a name would easily attract everyones attention, like now. However, Xin Ya did not expect that the result would be that she was pregnant. Before Xin ya woke up, Ding JUNQI turned around and looked at sister Mao. Sister Mao and ye Yuwei were the only ones who knew about Xin Yas marriage. Sister Maos eyes were a little dazed, so she did not dare to say anything. Are they going to get married with a child?Yu Dong looked at sister Mao. He did not think that ye Cong would not take responsibility. Sister Mao rolled her eyes at Yu Dong. They were already married, okay? Yu Dong: Ding junqi: Sister Mao had no choice but to tell them about what happened during the Chinese New Year. The main reason was that ye Cong did not say anything about it at the beginning. Previously, Xin Ya had always wanted to say something public. Otherwise, we should take advantage of this opportunity to make it public,sister Mao suggested. Based on her understanding of Xin ya, if she knew that she was pregnant, she would probably be overjoyed. That was why she did not even consider whether she should hide it or not. When Xin ya woke up, she was still a little confused. However, when she saw sister Mao, she wanted to get up. Sister Mao quickly helped her up. How are you? Xin Ya shook her head. Im fine. Im probably just too tired recently. What do you mean too tired? Youre going to be a mother.Sister Mao smiled as she poured Xin ya some water. Then, she handed it to Xin Ya, who was nowpletely stunned. Whats wrong? Is Happy Dumb? Thats right. Happy was dumb. Xin Ya instinctively reached out and touched her stomach. was she going to be a mother? Even though she was not even twenty-one years old, and even though her career was at its best, Xin Ya did not care. All she could think about was that she was going to be a mother, and Ye Cong was going to be a father. Cat, Sister Mao C I know youre happy.Sister Mao sat down by the bed and held Xin YAs excited hands. But president ye is not back yet. Xin Ya lowered her eyes and held sister Maos hands. After a moment, she looked up at Sister Mao. Its okay. He will be back. Sister Mao, give me my Weibo. I want to announce it personally. Sister Mao took the phone and handed it to Xin Ya. I knew you would do this. But you have to know that once you do this, you have to bear the consequences yourself before President Yees back. In the past, he was the one who helped me bear the consequences. Sister Mao said that the mostfortable rtionship between two people should beplementary, but it should also be an improvement. Some things are not necessarily impossible to do. When we get along, we will always learn some of each others skills. I Cant do what he does now, but I can do what he did for me in the past, right?Xin Ya looked up, she looked at sister Mao seriously. Sister Mao was really shocked by Xin Yas words. In the past, she thought that this little girl could only be doted on and pampered by others. If something happened, she wouldnt be able to support herself with her thin and weak shoulders. But now, it seemed that.., they were all wrong. Chapter 2893: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: public (2) Translation

    Chapter 2893: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: public (2) Trantion

    Xin Yas Weibo fan base had just exceeded 20 million before, but now she had 25 million. She could be considered a first-rate starlet. No one knew the consequences of making it public now. However, Xin Ya did not care at all. She found the marriage certificate that she had bought back then, as well as the freshly produced ultrasound. [@xin ya: having you for the rest of my life is the beginning of my happiness; having you for the rest of my life is the beginning of doubling my happiness. PS Tadpole:@xin Cong, Mom and dad, please give me some pointers. ] [ picture ][ picture ] The moment she posted on Weibo, thements below instantly exploded. [ did president ye post on Weibo today? : F * ck, what did I see? I just ate lunch? I, President Ye, am going to be a father? ]? Xin Ya Goddess Mengmeng da: Feel the World Fantasy, marriage certificate on the time is actually the beginning of the year, I M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M I M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M m m. The world is not friendly at all: My Wife and my husband are married. What should I do? ] Thats good. [ President Ye debuted today? : President Ye didnt say anything, okay? This woman relied on President ye to stir up news from the beginning, Shameless, who knows whether the marriage certificate is true or not? Moms little cotton-padded jacket: Shameless, Vixen. I dont know how many people she slept with to get so many resources. Little Lamb doesnt eat mutton: why is this kind of woman still in the entertainment industry? ] For a moment, Xin Yas Weibo was pushed to the top of the trending searches. The people below immediately started to squabble. [@ye Cong: [ Love JPG ] ya: having you for the rest of my life is the beginning of my happiness. Having you guys for the rest of my life is the beginning of my happiness doubling. PS Little Tadpole:@xin Cong, Mom and dad, please give me some pointers [ photo ][ photo ] Xin Ya took her phone and logged into ye Congs ount. She shared her weibo post so that there would be fewer scolding battles. Sister Mao lowered her head and nced at her. Dont worry, your boss ye will definitely not just send a love letter. Xin Ya didnt care. She didnt know what ye Cong would say, as long as he didnt get into a fight. [@gangster: Aiyo, those who call others wishful thinking are just pping their faces. The government and president ye have personally reposted it on Weibo. I really dont know where Mrs. Yes face came from. Come,e,e, Ill give you a few welfare photos. Ive been holding them back for a long time, but I still havent been able to post them. Father, Ive been drinking with this couple sincest year, okay? ]? @ Xin Cong [ photo ] * 5] The photos inside were secretly taken by Mei Xinlin when she was with the production crew. Basically, they were all photos of Xin Ya and Ye Cong. They were taken unconsciously. Most of the time, Ye Cong looked at Xin Ya with a sweet look in his eyes, xin Ya looked at Ye Cong with a little star in her eyes. Xin Ya silently saved the photos. No matter how much of a fight was going on online, she would definitely have a lot more if she went to Mei Xinlins wechat to ask for the original photos. Sister Mao: Well, it turned out that her worries were unnecessary. Why was this girl afraid? She was not mistaken. This girl was collecting photos of her and Ye Cong from all over the world. It was precisely the Weibo post that Xin Ya helped Ye Cong post that became the driving force behind ye Congs attack. She had no idea that the love that she had sent out had caused an explosive gunfight. Gu Juexi did not go to work today. Instead, he watched TV at home. Ye Yuwei went to the college to pick up Xixi who was feeling unwell at noon. Gu Juexi was still watching TV. Xixi walked weakly to her fathers side and buried herself in Gu Juexis arms. She moaned and begged for a hug. Chapter 2894: Fried bean sprouts with chives: I can come back

    Chapter 2894: Fried bean sprouts with chives: I cane back

    Gu Juexi put down the remote control and sat on hisp with Xixi in his arms. He rested his forehead on her head and asked, Whats Wrong? The teacher called to say that Xixi was not feeling well, so I went over to pick her up.Ye Yuwei changed her shoes at the door and handed her bag to the maid to put away. She then walked to the sofa, she reached out and touched Xixis little head. Xixi leaned against Gu Juexis chest and pouted. I dont want to y with Brother Yuan Mo anymore. All the girls in his ss brought him choctes, and he even epted them. Ye Yuwei: Gu Juexi: Young Lady, are you feeling unwell because you are jealous? Hey, youngdy, what kind of jealousy are you feeling?? Gu Juexi hugged his daughter and sat on hisp. Thats right, dont bother with people like this anymore.. Xixi nodded seriously, indicating that she understood. Ye Yuwei: this father is also a weirdo.. What nonsense are you spouting?Ye Yuwei nced at Gu Juexi and looked at her daughter again. Xixis body was special, so they greeted the teacher and told him that Gu Xicheng had gone to city a for the next two days, therefore, the teacher called ye Yuwei when he saw Xixi lying on the table without saying a word. He was afraid that they would not be able to bear the consequences if anything happened to her. Gu Juexi did not think that he was wrong. He also felt that what he said was quite right. Why didnt you go to work?Ye Yuwei could not be bothered with the father and daughter and asked another question. Mommy doesnt even care about me,xixiined softly. Thats right, so ignore your Mommy.Gu juexi patted his daughters little head gently. Xixi looked up at her daddy with a smile. Indeed, the person who loved her the most in this world was her daddy. Do you know that Xin Ya is pregnant?Gu Juexi turned to look at ye Yuwei and asked. The person who was about to beat up the father and daughter paused when he heard this question. Xin Ya is pregnant? The man who had been busy the whole morning did not have time to read Weibo. Gu Juexi grabbed ye Yuweis head with his free hand and went to watch the news. It was the news that Xin Ya was pregnant on TV. Ye Yuwei: This girl did something big without making a sound,gu juexi said calmly. Ye Yuwei did not understand at all. Being pregnant was a big deal in the film industry, but for Gu Juexi, it was not a big deal, right? Gu Juexi carried his daughter with one hand and stood up. Xixi was still holding Gu Juexis neck, feeling wronged. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at him. He was already seven or eight years old, but he still carried her every day. Every time she looked at him, she felt that he was very eye-catching. When can ye Conge back?Ye Yuwei could not help but ask as she looked at the person who carried her daughter to the kitchen and opened the fridge to get ice cream. Soon. He will definitely be back this week.Since Xin ya had given her the push, the problem of how long the fight wouldst would be solved. This Week? It was already Thursday today. would it be the day after tomorrow? Alright then. Since GU had spoken, it was about time. Gu Juexi helped his daughter to get the ice cream and lectured her, You can only ept gifts from people you like, understand? Xixi grabbed the ice cream and took a big bite. I dont like brother Yuan Mo anymore. Let him like someone else. Ye Yuwei pinched her forehead. Where did this mane from? How could he teach his daughter like this? Chapter 2895: Fried bean sprouts with chives: a lucky break

    Chapter 2895: Fried bean sprouts with chives: a lucky break

    Because Xin ya was pregnant, the production team temporarily took two days off. After all, it was an idol drama, so there were no scenes of fighting and killing. Therefore, Xin Ya did not n to stop all the previous scenes because of the pregnancy. She just needed to rest well for the next two days. Xin Ya was not affected by thements online. She seemed to have gotten used to it. When she went home, she looked at the time on the wall. It was the 33rd day, and she was not back yet. Xin Ya lowered her head and touched her stomach. Wait a little longer. Father will be back soon. Sister Mao turned around and looked at the calendar on her wall. She shook her head helplessly and ced the things in her hands on the sofa. Is Chen Tonging overter? Ill wait for her before I go back. As soon as sister Mao finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Xin Ya opened the door and Chen Tong came in to look at Xin Ya, Are You Alright? Father only knows that nothing good wille out of an outdoor location. Are You Alright?Chen Tong looked at Xin ya from head to toe, she was afraid that Xin Ya would lose a single strand of hair, or else her life would be forfeit. Sister Mao looked at the Nervous Chen Tong. No matter how she looked at it, she was more nervous than her manager. Xin Ya shook her head. She knew what she was nervous about. She reached out and grabbed Xin YAs wrist. Am I Not Alright? Im really alright. Chen Tong was relieved when she confirmed that Xin Ya was fine. Whats going on? Xin Ya shook the bag in her hand. Didnt you see the news? Im already on the headlines. Chen Tong: Sister Mao saw that Chen Tong was here and went to do her own things. Xin Ya returned to the sofa andy on her side. Chen Tong walked over while looking at her phone. After looking at it, the corner of her mouth twitched as she looked at Xin Yas stomach. Young Master Ye is already a father. Is this world a fantasy? Xin Ya reached out and threw the pillow over. Chen Tong grabbed the pillow and sat down opposite her. So Youre pregnant now? What else? How else can ye Cong be a father?Xin Ya raised her head and looked at Chen Tong. By the way, have you heard from him recently? I have. I just secretly asked my dads people, but you probably dont want to know.Chen Tong also leaned against the sofa. Just wait. He should be back this week. Really?Xin Ya instantly became more excited. Chen Tong looked down at the news on Weibo. No wonder my dad and I told him so many times that ye Cong was in B city, but they didnt believe me. They suddenly attacked this morning. What?Xin Ya didnt understand. Nothing. I said you hit the jackpot,Chen Tong said calmly. She put away her phone and looked up at Xin Ya. So you decided to make it public? Are you riding a rocket at this speed? Xin Ya held the ultrasound picture in her hand and kept looking at it. She didnt think that her decision was bad. After all, it wasnt the first time she had been scolded. A little dot for more than a month was really just a little dot. It wasnt even as big as her fingernail. However, Xin Ya never got tired of looking at it. Ive already decided why not make it public. I think this is pretty good. Now look, I just made it public and hesing back. Its a good thing,Xin ya said and shared the little dot with Chen Tong. Chen Tong: Whats there to see? If you dont make it public, you really dont know when youlle back. Ye Congs actions this time were so conservative. It should be out of everyones expectations. He was indeed a person who was scared to death. Be careful that you wont be able to receive any scenes in the future.Chen Tong continued to pour cold water on her. Chapter 2896: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Brains are a good thing

    Chapter 2896: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Brains are a good thing

    Xin Ya finally looked away from the picture. She looked up at Chen Tong and said, I have boss Ye. Ye Cong liked to buy scripts for his wife, so why would he be afraid of losing? Chen Tong almost choked on these words, but thinking about it, it seemed to be the same. His backer was boss New Ye, so what was there to be afraid of? In the castle, corpses were strewn everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the entire night sky. The old demon had brought people to surround all the exits of the castle, and Cang Shan was currently holding Rose hostage. Rose was still the same Rose, and it seemed that losing weight was not of any use to her. Cang Shan, now that the oue has been decided, hand over the old masters seal, and I can leave your corpse intact.The old demons face was full of pride, and the smile on his scarred face was somewhat terrifying. Young Master Ye hasnt returned yet. Even if Young Master Ye returns, the seal is still young master Yes. Its not your turn.Cang Shan grabbed Roses neck and retorted. Ye Cong? A man who only has women in his heart, what can he do?The old demon said proudly, he threw the phone in his hand over. The news on it was about Xin ya announcing that she and Ye Cong had been married for a long time and that she was currently pregnant, and Ye Cong had also forwarded it. There was also a picture of her back, which was rendered as the picture of Ye Cong sending Xin Ya to the hospital. Cang Shan: Masters wife? So this driving force was the masters wife who was described as a delicate youngdy by his master in B City? Cang Shans gaze only fell on the picture for a moment before he retracted it, Old Demon, you sent your daughter here to scout for news and then came charging in. It seems that Miss Rose is just a chess piece in your eyes. Dad.Roses life was in Cang Shans hands, so how could she dare to be impulsive? It was just that Cang Shans words made her look at Old Demon in disbelief. Perhaps because victory was right in front of her, old demons heart was only filled with greed for power. Theres nothing more useful than power. Theres nothing more useful than your brain. Ye Congs slow voice appeared along with the crowd that broke through the door. Old Devil and the others suddenly raised their heads. Who else could it be but ye Cong who was walking down the stairs from the third floor? This person who was supposed to be in B city. Ye Cong put his hands behind his back and walked steadily with each step. Old Devil turned around and saw that his people werepletely surrounded. Moreover, it was obvious that there were more people than when they had attacked just now. My father, that old man, has done many evil deeds in his life, so in the end, he ended up dying miserably. But no matter what, he is still my father, and I, Ye Cong, am still a proper crown prince,ye Cong said as he slowly descended the stairs, at the same time. If you obediently be your elder, sub-division head, whatever you do, I will turn a blind eye to it.As Ye Cong said, he had already walked to the second floors stairway, and his eyes fell on the ground, he looked at the people who were already panicking. You C The old demon raised his gun and pointed it at Ye Cong. Ye Cong continued to slowly walk down the stairs. Old Demon, this gun can easily go off. Be careful that the bullet will hit your head instead. Ye Cong.Rose turned around and looked at Ye Cong with love in her eyes. Unfortunately, Ye Cong didnt even look at her. Ye Cong finally walked downstairs. Everyone could see the current situation, unless the old demon had another group of people attacking them. What? You Didnt expect me to be here? After sneaking around outside for half a month, you still sent yourself in here. Do you think I, Ye Cong, like to end things quickly?Ye Cong said, raising his hand to hold the gun in the old demons hand. Chapter 2897: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: two types of people Translation

    Chapter 2897: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: two types of people Trantion

    Yes, the whole world knew that ye Cong was decisive and liked to end things quickly. That was why he hadnt appeared for so long, which made the old devil think that he wasnt in the castle. Once he caught a little bit of news that he was indeed not in the castle, the Old Devil and the cat who smelled the fishy smell directly pounced on him. And he didnt expect that Ye Cong had already changed his personality. Of course, this kind of power was paramount. A person who would never understand love would never expect it. The old demon could not match ye Congs strength, so he easily removed the spear in his hand. Ye Cong turned the spear in his hand and finally threw it on the ground, motioning Cang Shan to let Rose go. Do you know what kind of change there is if you dont end things quickly for me?Ye Cong said as he approached the old demon, Only by exterminating everything can we eliminate the future trouble forever. Ye Congs voice was said by the old demons ear. When the old demon heard it, he immediately counterattacked, but ye Cong directly grabbed his neck. The strength of his hand was not ambiguous at all. In just an instant, the old demon fell to the ground. Ye Cong reached out and took the handkerchief handed over by the person next to him. He gently wiped his hand and watched as Rose pounced over. There was not a trace of warmth in his eyes. Ye Cong, you killed the old demon.One of the older people pointed at Ye Cong and said. I think uncle is not young anymore, and his eyesight is not good. Stand in line, and dont even know how to differentiate.Ye Cong said slowly and threw away the handkerchief in his hand, The winner is king, and the loser is a bandit. In that case, everyone should pay for your choices. Rose looked at Ye Cong in disbelief. Ye Cong, you want to kill all of them? Are You the Devil? The Devil?Ye Cong looked at the gunfight that had started again, but he was not worried that some stupid bullet would hit him. I thought you had already seen it. He, Ye Cong, was not Gu Juexi. Gu juexi still had a little bit of morality, but he, Ye Cong, did not have any! Because he could not take the risk of Xin YAs safety. There were not many merciful people in life. The most merciful people were those like Gu Juexi. There was no need to exterminate all the evil in the world. At the very least, those who were poor but free in spirit had nothing to ask for, naturally, there was no such thing as evil. How could there be killing and letting go. However, there were many people like them in the world. The gully of desire. If one made a mistake because of desire, there was a chance of a second time. Therefore, life was a funny thing. In B City, it was still thest moment of the afternoon. Even the bloody storm over there could not affect the weather here. Xin Yay on the sofa and took an afternoon nap. Chen Tong tried to find a way to contact the people on her fathers side, but she could not get in touch with them. So, she won the bet. However, Chen Tong looked at the sleeping Xin Ya and couldnt help but tighten her hands. Ye Cong would never let anyone who rebelled go. This included her father. Chen Tong slowly got up and walked towards Xin Ya. The afternoon sun shone on Xin Ya, reflecting a faint halo. What if she traded Xin ya for her fathers life now? After thinking about it, Chen Tong suddenly shook her head and instantly took a step back. Then, she reached out to cover her chest, feeling afraid because of her own thoughts. Xin Yas body moved and she raised her eyes to look at Chen Tong. Arent you going to take an afternoon nap? Its such a rare day to rest.After Xin ya said that, she turned around and went back to sleep. Chapter 2898: Fried bean sprouts with chives: “I’m back.” Translation

    Chapter 2898: Fried bean sprouts with chives: Im back. Trantion

    Looking at the person whose back was facing her, Chen Tong took a deep breath. In the end, she put her phone on the table and nned to sleep for a while. On Saturday, Xin Ya returned to the set to shoot. Because she was pregnant, everyone took good care of her, which made Xin ya feel embarrassed. The director even apologized to Xin Ya in secret, but was sent away by sister Mao with a cold smile. Sister Mao naturally knew why. Xin Ya was just a rumored girlfriend in the past regarding the investors. Now that she was promoted to a wife, how could the director not be afraid? On the other side of public opinion, Gu Enterprise and ding junqi were behind the scenes, so the trend was pretty good. At least, more people rationally epted it. Xin Ya had never said that she was not married, nor had she said anything about love. What she had always said was: Let Nature take its course. Whether they knew or not, they would let nature take its course. The next scene was Xin Ya, Kong Nansheng, and Chen Tongs scene. The three of them were reading the script when Kong nansheng suddenly said, When I hug youter, wont president ye cut off your hands when he sees me? Xin Ya blushed when she heard that. Why? How is that possible? Hahaha, its hard to say for sure.Chen Tong hugged Xin Ya and looked at the man opposite her who seemed to be joking. You can tell President ye that you like men, and he might stay away from you. Kong nansheng clicked his tongue. Xin Ya, youd better stay away from this kind of Fujoshi, right? Xin Ya touched her chin and looked up at Chen Tong. I also think its quite a match. I feel like Im in the way. Hahaha, why are you so cute?Chen Tong reached out to pinch Xin YAs face and looked at the Speechless Kong Nansheng again, Teacher Kong, please treat our new teacher to more meals. Who knows, you might have a chance to attract CEO Yes attention. Young Man, Ive noticed you. Kong nansheng turned around and did not want to bother with these two crazy women anymore. The machine is just mending the makeup of the three teachers. Lets start filming,the production manager reminded them. The makeup artist rushed forward to help them with their makeup. The weather was a little hot and it was too easy to remove makeup, especially for Xin Ya. She could not use makeup that was too stimting. Sister Mao stood at the side and watched them start filming. She lowered her head and looked at the time. When the phone rang, she quickly went out to answer the call. President Ye? Yes, Im back. Where are you guys now? I just left the airport. Im going over now,Ye Cong asked. It was obvious that he did not n to go home and go over directly. On the set. Xin Ya has three scenes today. President Ye Cbefore sister Mao could finish her sentence, Ye Cong had already ended the call. Sister Mao: She felt hurt. The people inside were filming, so she did not disturb them. She nned to tell Xin ya about Ye Congs return after they finished filming this scene. However, before sister Mao could wait for Xin Ya to finish her scene, she was called away. After Xin Ya left the set, she looked for sister Mao but could not find her. Sister Mao seemed to have been called away by brother Yu just now,a small set manager said when he saw Xin ya looking for someone. Brother Yu? Yu Dong! Xin Ya instantly felt that there was gossip to chase after. Chen Tong, Chen Tong,Xin ya waved her hand and called out. Chen Tong held a small fan in her hand and blew at the beads of sweat on her face. Why are you so excited? Arent you worried about your man? You said that he would definitelye back in the next two days. I believe you,Xin ya said as she dragged Chen Tong out. Chapter 2899: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: he’s the One I love Translation

    Chapter 2899: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: hes the One I love Trantion

    You dont believe me, You Believe Your Young Master Gu, right?Chen Tong rolled her eyes. She didnt know that she had been calling Mrs. Gu on her cell phone the night before to make sure that ye Cong was safe. After getting the answer, this girls attitudepletely changed. It felt like the Sun had risen after the rain. Xin Ya did not refute, Just now, someone said that Sister Mao was called away by brother Yu. Lets go and watch the gossip. Sister Mao and Yu Dong?Chen Tong chuckled. She still felt that it was novel. She did not expect that there would still be a show between the two of them. Just as the two of them walked out of the set, Xin Ya saw a person she thought she would never see again Zhao Ya. Zhao ya seemed to have lost a lot of weight. It could be said that she had lost a terrifying amount of weight. She stood there alone like a ghost. Xin Ya subconsciously tightened her grip on Chen Tongs arm. Chen Tongs gaze shifted from Xin Yas hand to the woman across from her. Who was I thinking? So it was our teacher Zhao. Dont you understand that a good dog doesnt follow the rules? Zhao ya did not look at Chen Tong. She only looked at Xin Ya. I heard that you two got married. Congrattions on marrying a devil. Xin Ya frowned. What nonsense are you talking about? Whether Im talking nonsense or not, I know better than you. Do you want to know what happened to me that night?Zhao yas gaze was calm, but her tone was a little scary. Chen Tong directly reached out and pushed Zhao Ya. Dont you understand humannguage? What, you dont dare to know?Zhao ya chuckled. However, her voice made ones hair stand on end. Are You Afraid of Me? Dont worry, I Wont do anything to you. After all, I dont want to be tortured by that devil again. You woman are really funny. Who Did you offend?Chen Tong wanted to find someone to chase her away. Xin Ya stopped Chen Tongs actions and looked up at Zhao Ya. No matter who he is, he is the person I love. Whether he is a good person or not, I believe that he will not take the initiative to harm others. Xin Ya spoke seriously and her tone did not allow anyone to doubt her. Ye Cong, who had rushed back from the airport and still carried the smell of blood that had notpletely dissipated, had just stepped out of the elevator when he heard this sentence. No matter who he is, he is the person I love. No matter if he is a good person or not, I believe that he will not take the initiative to harm others. Xin Ya also felt that what she said was very good, but it was a pity that someone did not hear it. Xin Ya was still feeling sorry for herself when she was suddenly pulled into someones arms. She raised her head, and what greeted her eyes was the same person that she had been thinking about for more than a month. However, Ye Cong did not look at her. Instead, he looked at the woman opposite him. Scram C It was only a single word, and it was only a single word that was needed to express ye Congs current attitude. Zhao ya originally wanted to tell Xin ya what kind of person ye Cong was. Ye Cong had ruined her, and she would never let ye Cong get well. Unfortunately, she did not expect that Xin ya did not followmon sense at all. Xin Ya was really excited when she saw Ye Cong. It could be seen from her bodys reaction and eyes. She really wanted to dance. However UH Cthe smell of blood on ye Congs body made Xin ya excited. She covered her mouth and went to the bathroom not far away. Ye Cong turned around and red at Chen Tong, then followed him to the bathroom. That nce was so fierce. Chen Tong snorted. She saw that Zhao ya was chased away. She was not the one who made Xin ya pregnant. Why was she ring at her? Chapter 2900: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Bad Guy? Good Guy?

    Chapter 2900: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: Bad Guy? Good Guy?

    Ye Cong didnt care about the stares of others. He followed Xin Ya to the bathroom. Seeing her vomit, he wanted to vomit his stomach out. Ye Cong patted her back and put one hand on Xin Yas waist. What happened? Did you eat something wrong? Xin Ya wanted to say something, but she only looked up at him and continued to vomit while pushing him. Ye Cong: It had been a month since he was despised to this extent? Hey, can you go clear the smell of blood on your body first? She cant stand this.Chen Tong leaned against the door and secretly rolled her eyes. Ye Cong: He rushed back without taking a shower or changing his clothes and was actually despised? Xin Ya even nodded. She really couldnt stand this smell. Ye Cong turned to look at Chen Tong, who was even more innocent. Its not like I was the one who got her pregnant. If you have the ability, dont make her throw up. If you have the ability, dont make her pregnant. Ye Cong did not really hear what Chen Tong said at the end. He only heard two words: pregnant? Pregnant! So, he was going to be a father? Ye Cong lowered his head to look at Xin Ya who had vomited. He was so calm as if nothing had happened until he saw Xin ya nod. Ye Cong clenched his fists and took a step back. His emotions had gotten out of control a little too quickly. At least, Chen Tong and Xin Ya looked at the man who was spinning around on the spot, wanting to hug her but not daring to get close to her. Chen Tong really wanted tough, but Xin ya was touched. He was really happy. This was probably the happiest time in his memory. Xin Ya thought. His past was destined to give him too little, and he was too easy to satisfy. Hence, Xin Ya felt even more heartache for him. She knew that the whole world knew that he was a devil and not a good person. But so what? It would be good if she knew that he was a good person. Hence, Xin Ya went over, endured the smell of blood on his body, and threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist tightly. Ye Congs body suddenly stiffened, and he didnt even dare to ce his hand on her body. Chen Tong looked at the scene in front of her. She originally wanted tough at Ye Cong, but in the end, wasnt she the one who felt sad? She and Ye Cong were the same type of people. They both had a family background that they couldnt choose for themselves. However, she couldntpare to Ye Cong because she didnt have ye Congs ability. Her current peace and harmony was all given to her by Ye Cong. She could understand ye Congs excitement. This child was his rebirth. Therefore, Chen Tong turned around and left after smiling. Bad People? Good People? They should be buried in the castle that was dyed red with blood,pletely bing the past. Xin Ya hugged ye Cong and leaned against his chest that had a chaotic heartbeat. After a long time, Ye Cong finally ced his hand on Xin Yas back and hugged her tightly. God had treated him well. Now, besides Xin Ya, he had a new hope. Xin Ya raised her head and reached out to touch his chin. There was stubble on his chin, which was very different from his previous image. Will you leave again this time? If there was a next time, she felt that she would get sick if it was too long. Ye Cong reached out to hold her hand. Even this action could not avoid trembling. I wont leave. I Wont leave again. After saying that, Ye Cong tightened his grip on her. He did not feel that hugging her in thediesroom was a perverted thing at all. Xin Ya curled her lips slightly because she believed in the promise he had made to her. Chapter 2901: Fried bean sprouts with chives: do you want a wedding (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 2901: Fried bean sprouts with chives: do you want a wedding (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Xin Ya was pregnant, and the father-to-be was even more excited than the mother-to-be. The only thing missing was to press Xin ya down on the bed andy her down properly. Unfortunately, Xin Ya insisted on finishing todays filming. As a result, the scene was a little scary now, and no one dared to speak loudly. After all, President Ye and Ye were staring at each other. Xin Ya felt apologetic. After the director shouted for the cut, she hurriedly went over and dragged ye Cong to the side. Ye Cong frowned and looked at her. Why are you filming when youre Pregnant? Director ye was very dissatisfied. Xin Ya reached out and shook his hand. Were almost halfway through filming, and I have a lot of scenes. Its irresponsible for me to leave like this,xin ya said with an ingratiating tone, Can you go home and wait for me? Everyone Here is afraid of you. Teacher Kong didnt even dare to move just now. Ye Cong was satisfied with Xin Yas ingratiating actions, but it was impossible for him to go home and wait for her. Xin Ya saw that he didnt speak, so she directly raised her finger. I promise, its really a dialogue scene. Theres not even a scene like running. I care more about her than you do, really, okay?Xin Ya said, she lowered her head and reached out her hand to gently tap on his arm, with a little grievance. After all, Xin Ya had long seen through Ye Cong. Acting coquettishly was the best way. Sure enough, Ye Cong frowned and looked down at Xin Ya. Xin Ya raised her head and blinked her big, watery eyes. Okay, Ill wait outside. Come find me in the parking lot when youre done. Okay, okay. I Promise Ille find you after filming these two scenes,Xin ya said hurriedly and sent the person out. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Ye Cong left the set and went straight to the parking lot. Thinking about the matter that had been publicized, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He found the Weibo post that Xin Ya had helped him edit and went in to edit it. [@ye Cong: I have you in this life, and I have no regrets for the rest of my life! PS: Little Thing, Wee. ] After ye Cong finished his revision, he leaned back in his chair and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. [ ye Cong: I think I need to hold a wedding. ]. Gu Juexi: get lost Qian Yikun: Goodbye! Wen Tao: .. Nn Chunbo: when is the wedding? Please let me know in advance. I have decided to take Wen Shan out for a walk. ] It seemed like after almost a year, the shadow of everyones wedding still existed. Very good, this was the result he wanted. [ ye Cong: probably recently. I still owe her a wedding. ]. Yu Jiangqing: Brother, Your Courage ismendable. Wen Tao: Young Master Ye, dont you think that since everyone has a wedding, there is nothing new about holding a wedding? Why Dont you try a tourist wedding? ] Pa Wen was probably the one with the strongest desire to survive. After all, the incident where he was almost killed by the CEO was still vivid in his mind. He really did not want to experience it a second time. Travel and Get Married? It seemed like a good suggestion. The only ce he and Xin Ya had been to seemed to be her hometown. [ ye Cong: Pa Wen, some people have such bad tempers. Have you ever thought ofing over to my ce and doubling your sry? ]. Yu Jiangqing: Well Done! Qian Yikun: I Apud You for Your Courage. ] Pa Weny on the desk in his office, his legs shaking uncontrobly. Please Dont harm me, all the bosses, okay?? [ gu juexi: 10 times. ] In short, if he wanted to poach my men, he would have to pay them 10 times their sry. In other words 50 million! A special assistant with an annual sry of 50 million. Pa Wen felt that his boss really looked up to him. Chapter 2902: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (1) Translation

    Chapter 2902: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (1) Trantion

    Ye Cong also felt that he might not be able to hold this wedding, especially since these few people were probably still angry. Yes, this was all Yu Jiangqings fault. Therefore, he decided to listen to Pa Wens advice and travel to get married. He would bring Xin Ya to a few more ces. After all, marriage was a matter between two people. As for Xin Yas hometown, he would just follow the thoughts of her inws. Xin Ya came down in a hurry after filming. She was afraid that this person would run upstairs when he was anxious. Xin Ya bent down and got into the car. She looked around. Sister Mao isnt back yet? Shouldnt the first person I see be me?Ye Cong put down his phone and pulled her into his arms. It was obvious that President ye was feeling a little emotional and was unhappy at the moment. Xin Ya: Could it be that the first person she saw was not him? Ye Cong reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Why are you running so fast for no reason? He was afraid that she would go crazy. Of course, Xin Ya did not dare to say this out loud. Instead, she looked up and down at Ye Cong to see if he was really not injured. Ye Cong let her touch his body here and there. After a while, he really calmed down. Chen Tong also told me that you were going to be captured by Rose to be her husband. Listen to her nonsense,ye Cong said as he leaned back in his seat and let the Driver Drive. Arent we going to wait for sister Mao?Xin Ya asked curiously. Sister Mao and Xin Ya usually went back together. Ye Cong: Was this girl stupid. Yes, she was. Ye Cong didnt want to talk to his wife anymore, so he decisively closed his eyes and hugged his wife to rest. After all, he had not rested for a whole month. Xin Ya also obediently did not disturb his rest. She only woke him up when they reached downstairs. After the two of them returned home, Ye Congs entire body was pressed on Xin YAs body. Xin Ya cried out and followed ye Congs strength to the bedroom. Why did you think of making it public?Ye Cong slept for a while. At this moment, his spirit was a little better than before. In addition to his good mood, there was a rare smile in his tone. This time, this girl had given him a surprise. The two of them returned to the bedroom. Xin Ya wanted to go to the bathroom to help him draw the bath water. The smell of his body really made her feel ufortable. Ye Cong pulled her away and refused to let her go. Xin Ya let out a low cry and turned around to push him. The smell of your body makes me ufortable. After Xin Ya finished speaking, Ye Cong paused for a moment and finally let her go. However, it was he who went to the bathroom to take a bath. Xin Ya smiled and looked in the direction of the bathroom. It was great that she was back. Just as she was waiting for Ye Cong to take a shower, xin ya took out her phone and saw the message that Ye Cong had just edited. Her mood was even better. Xin Ya walked to the bathroom door and leaned against the door with her phone, listening to the sound of water inside. After this movie is finished, I wont be taking any new scenes. Ill wait for the child to be born. Ye Cong continued to bathe. Where do you want to go to y? Ill bring you there. Xin Miao and Xin Yang went back during the summer vacation. A few days ago, when she went down the mountain, she called me and told me that the fruit stores that you funded were basically losing money,Xin ya said in a muffled voice. Thats nothing,ye Cong said and continued to bathe. This can be considered as giving you some fame. Do you remember that I told you that your ce is suitable for tourism? Xin Ya remembered, but that ce was too dangerous. Chapter 2903: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (2) Translation

    Chapter 2903: Stir-fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (2) Trantion

    But C Actually, the way up the mountain is not so dangerous as to add handrails to the side of the road. Ive sent people to investigate in the past half a year, so itspletely feasible. Xin Ya continued to lean against the door, unable to keep up with Ye Congs train of thought. In any case, she had never been able to keep up. It just so happens that Ding Junqi is good at film and television. I n to develop the tourism area. Once that ce is developed, the vigers in the mountain can be used as lodgings. When the economic situation improves, do you think that the fruit shops and other side businesses will still be unable to go up? Xin Ya: Her head was a little big. With CEO Yes ability to earn money, she did not have to worry that her child would not have enough money to support her in the future. It just so happens that Ive also said before that I want you to do publicity for your hometown. Youve just be famous, so its best for you to be able to endorse your hometown. Of course, this is Ding Junqis idea.Ye Cong did not take credit for it. Xin Ya understood thest thing. So after my movie is finished, we can go back to my hometown, right? The excitement was obvious, and it was obvious that the people inside could hear it clearly. Ye Congughed softly as he took a shower. He knew that she would be happy about this. Why dont we have our wedding in your hometown?Ye Cong suggested. Wedding? Xin Ya paused for a moment. She had been married for more than half a year, and she had never thought about the wedding. Therefore, Xin Ya was silent, not knowing how to answer this question. Ye Cong came out after taking a shower and wrapped himself in a towel. After opening the door, he stood at the door and looked at Xin ya outside. Or do you want to go somewhere else? No, no,Xin ya hurriedly said, as if she was afraid that ye Cong would suddenly make up his mind. Lets go back to my house,Xin ya thought, she shook her head again. No, no, its too hot for you to go back with me now. It was too cold in winter and too hot in summer. Sigh, she was also in a difficult position. Ye Congughed softly and hugged Xin ya and kissed her. Wait for me, Ill change clothes and take you somewhere. Xin Ya: Ye Cong changed clothes very quickly. He wore a pair of ck pants and a ck shirt. It was a very simple outfit. Ye Cong drove out by himself. Xin Ya sat in the passenger seat and told ye Cong about the recent events. Ye Cong interjected from time to time, but no one mentioned anything about Zhao Yas appearance today. When the car reached the suburbs, Ye Cong found a ce to park the car and then brought Xin ya out of the car. Xin Ya was curious. She reached out to hold ye Congs hand and followed him up the mountain. What is this ce? I want to bring you to see my mother.Xin Ya had always wanted to bring Xin ya over, but they were always busy. Now that he was finally free, he could finally bring Xin Ya to see Mother Ye. Mother? Was she a mother-inw? But didnt you say Chis mother was not Chinese and was not in China? Ye Cong brought Xin Ya to a tombstone. It was a tombstone that he and ye Yuwei had repaired for mother ye a few years ago. Xin Ya looked down and saw that the person in the photo looked very young. He looked to be in his twenties. The words on the tombstone were very clear: Zi: Ye Cong, Female: Ye Yuwei. Li. So, this was their foster mother? Ye Cong ced the Chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tombstone. Mother, I have brought her to see you. Xin Yas hand was clenched tightly and she bowed respectfully. Hello, mother. I Am Xin Ya. Ye Cong let go of Xin Yas hand and slowly sat down in front of the tombstone. Then, he beckoned for Xin Ya to sit down beside him. Chapter 2904: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (3)

    Chapter 2904: Fried bean sprouts with scallions: End (3)

    Xin Ya sat down beside him. Ye Cong felt sorry for her. Do you know why there are only my and Ye Yuweis names on the Tombstone?Ye Cong leaned against the tombstone. Even though it had been decades, it was still clearly engraved in his memory. Xin Ya shook her head. Ye Cong reached out to hold her hand and ced it on his knee. When Yuwei was 13 years old, the orphanage was on fire. Other than Yuwei and the other arsonist, mother Ye and all the children in the orphanage did not survive. AHXin ya cried out and covered her mouth. At that time, I was already taken away by my father. When I heard the news about the orphanage, everything was in ruins,ye Cong said in a self-deprecating tone, Chen Tong said that I was quite pitiful, didnt she?Ye Cong suddenly looked at Xin Ya. Xin Ya nodded instinctively. Her father did not love her, but she still had to struggle with death training every day just to live. How could she not be miserable? Actually, the happiest period of my life was given to me by Mother Ye and Yuwei. It was when we were in the orphanage. At that time, Yuwei waspletely different from now. She was a soft little bun that anyone could bully.Thinking of the past.., ye Cong smiled. Those two years became my support for many years. Because I wanted toe back, because I wanted toe back to look for them. So no matter how tired I was, no matter how cruel it was, I could endure it. Xin Ya suddenly reached out and hugged ye Congs shoulder. Her heart ached for him. Ye Cong chuckled and held her hand that was hugging his shoulder. Actually, the happiest thing in a persons life is to have a goal to live for. If you dont even have a goal, that would be the most pitiful thing. So, I am not that pitiful. I will apany you from now on,Xin ya said in a muffled voice. She had made up her mind that she would definitely treat him better in the future. Okay,ye Cong said in a low voice, agreeing to her promise. Xin Ya raised her head and looked at the woman on the tombstone. In her heart, she swore that she would give him the home that mother ye had once given him. God had already owed him too much. Is that why you and young mistress have been working so hard to provide social assistance to the orphanage all these years?Xin Ya looked down at Ye Cong. She knew that ye Yuwei often went to the orphanage and helped the children there. When I have time, I will bring you to the orphanage to take a look,ye Cong said as he lowered his head and kissed Xin ya on the back of her hand. Xin Ya nodded. In the future, well alsoe to visit mom often. Okay.Ye Cong was surprisingly easy-going today, and he was much gentler than usual. The two of them stayed at the cemetery until the sun set before returning. Xin Ya wanted to go back and cook, but ye Cong stopped her because he had ordered Xin ya not to enter the kitchen again. Xin Ya secretly rolled her eyes. But I like to cook, especially for you. In one sentence, she had perfectly pleased ye Cong. This seemed to be eptable. In order to amodate Xin ya, the production team moved up most of her scenes. Xin Ya, who was supposed to be with the production team for four months, became the first to finish filming. It was mid-september, when the autumn tiger was at its strongest. Xin Ya and Ye Cong drove back to Xin Yas hometown. Xin Miao called her sister on purpose. They drove, and her sister and brother-inw just went home. It was obviously on purpose. Xin Ya didnt care about her sisters squeaking. It would be good if she could go home. It was just that the feeling of going home this time waspletely different from thest time. In the past, she was alone, and she brought ye Cong with her during the New Year. This time, there was another little guy in her belly. Xin Ya reached out and held ye Congs right hand that was on the side of the car. Ye Cong turned his head and saw that little face that no longer had any hint of fawning or caution. It was the smile that was specially disyed for him. He curved his lips slightly and held her hand back. At this point in his life, he had no regrets. Chapter 2905: “What a Scary Mommy.”

    Chapter 2905: What a Scary Mommy.

    When ye Yuwei received Xin Yas message, she was at home sulking with Ye Yuwei and ye Yuwei, but she felt bored. Xixi, who had long since reconciled with her brother Yuan Mo, was holding her cell phone and video chatting with her brother Yuan Mo. . Gu Xicheng was also holding his cell phone and ying with the drift bottle. His wife had yet to arrive. Ye Yuwei did not understand why her son was so insistent? Gu Juexi was the most unreasonable one. He waszily leaning on the sofa with his cell phone in his hand. He was browsing through the news, and it was international military news. So, why didnt the father and son contact the cell phone? Xin Ya and Ye Cong have returned to their hometown. They probably wont hold their wedding in B City,ye Yuwei said. Thats a smart move,Gu Juexi answered without looking up, proving that he was really listening to her. Ye Yuwei hugged the pillow and sat on the sofa. She threw it over anxiously. Gu juexi reached out and caught it. He stuffed it behind his back and continued browsing the inte. Do you know what makes Xin Ya Smarter Than You?Gu Juexi did not raise his head the entire time. Even when he was grabbing the pillow, he kept refreshing the news with one hand, She has never quarreled with Ye Cong because she knows that she cant beat him. So why should she humiliate herself when she cant beat me? Gu Juexi finished his sentence. Gu Xicheng had used up the number of times he picked up the drifting bottles every day, so he could quit now. However, when he heard his fathers words.., gu Xicheng looked up at his mother. Mommy, shouldnt a man like this get a divorce and save it for the New Year? Gu Juexi raised his head and nced at his son. Gu Xicheng snorted and jumped off the sofa. He went to the fridge to look for ice cream to eat. Gu Juexi turned around and pointed at his sons back. He finally retracted his hand and said, Let me tell you, you are the one who will leave this family sooner orter. Wow, is my brother Getting Married?Xixi suddenly raised her head and looked at her brother who had returned. Gu Xicheng slipped and almost fell. Gu juexi reached out and touched his daughters little head. Well said, he really did not mind his son being her son-inw. Ye Yuwei sat on the single sofa across from him and rolled her eyes. This man was definitely not her husband. I am relieved that Xin Ya is like this now,ye Yuwei sighed. The three of them looked at ye Yuwei at the same time and continued ying with their phones. Ye Yuwei got angry and threw two pillows at them, What do you mean? You like your phones so much, dont even eat lunch. Go with your phones,ye Yuwei said, she got up and was about to go upstairs. Gu juexi reached out to hold ye Yuweis hand when she passed by. Ye Yuwei red at him and shook him off before she went upstairs. Xixi: What a Scary Mommy. Gu Xicheng: Daddy, how did you offend Mommy? Gu Juexi put down his phone and slowly got up. I am not your Uncle Wen. Dont me me. Who Did you offend? Gu Juexi went upstairs and Xixi and Gu Xicheng looked at each other. Todays Mommy and Daddy were very strange. Gu Juexi pushed the door open and entered the room. Ye Yuwei was packing theundry and folding it into the closet. Gu Juexi went over and sat down by the bed. Isnt Xin Ya doing well now? What happened to you? Are you disappointed? Chapter 2906: Ding Junhui’s graduate student

    Chapter 2906: Ding Junhuis graduate student

    Ye Yuwei continued packing. It was not that she was disappointed, it was mainly because she was angry with the father and son. When she was at the bank, she often heard themin. When she went home, her husband would y with his phone and the children would not care about them at all. Others thought that Gu Juexi was a god, but the result was the same. Tomorrow, I have a speech at Q University. Are You Going?Gu juexi reached out and held her hand. When was thest time you heard me give a speech? Thest time? The time he proposed to her? Or the time in college? Why did you suddenly agree to give a speech?Ye Yuwei was not really angry. Now that Gu Juexi was talking to her, she would not keep it to herself. Wasnt this the case between husband and wife? A little awkwardness was a form of fun, but if it got out of hand, it would be an act. She was not Gu Juexi, who would act like an ancestor whenever he had nothing to do. The dean of the School of Economics found Nn Chunbo to be a lobbyist. HMPH, Ye Yuwei, are you so stupid because you have eyes for Nn Chunbo?Gu Juexi was furious when he thought about how he was threatened by his big brother-inw, therefore, he directly poked ye Yuwei on the forehead. Ye Yuwei cried out and took the folded clothes and threw them at him. Dont you dare attack me personally. I am stupid because I was poked by you. Gu juexi took the clothes in his hand and looked down. What was in his hand if it was not ye Yuweis inner beauty? I say, wife, are you getting more and more open to fighting with me now?Gu juexi shook the clothes in his hand and the next second, ye Yuwei snatched them away. I heard that Q Universitys School of Economics has won a few big awards this year. You were going there to poach people, right?Ye Yuwei sneered as she put the clothes back into the wardrobe. I was thinking about it. The students who won a few big awards this year are all students. There are some talents among this batch of students. I n to go over and take a look.Gu juexiy on the bed and pressed his hands under his neck, he looked at the woman who was tidying up. He had married her at the age of twenty. For more than ten years, she seemed to still be the same person. She had not changed at all. Coincidentally, I will go over with you tomorrow to take a look. I heard from Wen Shan that Ding Junhui got the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. Yuan Ye was so angry that he went to study under Ding Junhuis graduate student. He just happened to go over to watch the show. Gu Juexi: When did you be such a nosy person? If you dont want to Gossip, why dont You Wait Until You Die at home? Look at the three people holding their cell phones. The cell phones are more important than me anyway,ye Yuwei said and walked out of the bedroom. Gu Juexi: This usation was a little too serious. Because Gu Juexi was going to give a speech at Century Q University, the campus was in an uproar early in the morning. Yuan Ye, who was in her third year of graduate school this year, was woken up by her roommate, Huang Xuxu, early in the morning. Get up quickly, Gu Juexi ising. Gu Juexi? Yuan Ye sat up abruptly. Who did you say ising? Gu Juexi, the king of business in City B, the number one heartthrob. I heard that he will be at the entrance soon. Although he is going to the school of Economics, economics and mathematics are not separated. We can also go over and take a look. We can mainly go and see Gu Juexi, the heartthrob,Huang Xuxu said, yuan Ye had already gotten up and ran to the bathroom to wash up. When she was a reporter in the past, the person she wanted to interview the most was Gu Juexi. However, at that time, their family matters were messy and she was not qualified to interview Gu Juexi. Initially, she thought that after settling her family matters, she would be qualified to interview Gu Juexi after she had been a financial reporter for a few years. Who knew that Ding Junhui, that B * TCH, insisted on fighting with her for custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Chapter 2907: She did not mind the relationship between a teacher and a student Translation

    Chapter 2907: She did not mind the rtionship between a teacher and a student Trantion

    Now, she came back to study because that B * Tch said that the only way to take care of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi was for her toe to the college as well. If she was going to be his graduate student, he could open a backdoor for her. That person must have done it on purpose. Wasnt it to get revenge on her and him for stealing the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei? But if she let go of Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody rights just like that, the two children might one day have their surnames changed by that Old Fox. Therefore, for the sake of the children of the Yuan family, she would fight Ding Junhui to the death. Fortunately, the two children were still close to her aunt. In the faculty dormitory, Ding Junhui had just finished tidying up. He looked down at the time and said, Yuan Fei, Yuan Qi, its time to go out. Hurry up. Brother, brotherhis younger sister, Yuan Qi, ran out of the room. A 15-year-old girl was in her prime. Ding Junhui looked at them. Sometimes, he even wondered if he was getting old? Brother, is Prince Charming Guing to the college?Yuan Qi showed her phone to Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui lowered his head to take a look and acknowledged, Theres a speech at the economics department. Ahhh can I not go to school today?Yuan Qi hugged Ding Junhuis arm and begged. No!Ding Junhui refused. Yuan Fei, what are you doing? Yuan Fei carried her backpack and came out of the bedroom. She said slowly, Brother, my aunt likes Gu Juexi the most. When she was a reporter, she really wanted to interview Gu Juexi. Yuan Qi nodded. Ding Junhui opened the door and walked out with the two of them. Your aunt has been infatuated with him for a long time. Yuan Fei turned around and looked at her cousin. Brother, if you dont do it now, there are many people who like my aunt. We are not afraid of seniority. What are you afraid of? You are not rted by blood. Wow, teacher-student love,Yuan Qi said with a smile. Although they were twins, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi hadpletely different personalities. Yuan Fei was rational while Yuan Qi was lively. These two children had made Ding Junhuis life in the past two years very exciting. Of course, this also included another woman. His student. Ding Junhui red at the excited yuan qi, Hurry up and go to ss. Youll beteter. The high school affiliated to Renmin University of Q was right next door to the college. Yuan Qi knew that if she continued talking, she might get beaten up, so she pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Yuan Fei took two steps forward and turned to look at Ding Junhui. We really dont mind calling you brother or uncle, but if brother continues to pretend, aunt will really be chased away by others. If you still dont go to ss, you will really bete. Watching the two youngdy leave with their schoolbags, Ding Junhui shook his head helplessly. His mother was urging the two youngdy to get married, and she was always concerned about his life affairs. However, Yuan Ye also liked Gu Juexi, which was out of his expectations. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu had breakfast and rushed to the school of Economics. However, before they arrived, Huang Xuxu received a call from Ding Junhui. After receiving the call, she looked at Yuan Ye with a sad face, Commander Ding asked us to help him be a teaching assistant. Yuan Ye: That person must be sick. It wasnt an exam, nor was it the busiest time. It was just the beginning of the semester. Im not going,Yuan Ye said and pulled Huang Xuxu to continue to the School of Economics. Chapter 2908: No matter what he taught, he respected his teacher. Is this person joking?

    Chapter 2908: No matter what he taught, he respected his teacher. Is this person joking?

    Ding Junhui said that if we dont go, we will get deducted points for the graduate studentsgraduation papers in June next year.Huang Xuxu was not a genius. It was a surprise that she could get into the graduate school. Ding Junhui had six graduate students, currently, she and Yuan Ye were also in the third year of graduate school. There were two second year graduate students and two new first year graduate students. Ding Junhui was the heartthrob of their mathematics department, so all the graduate students under him would call him Ding Shuai. Excluding the Dean of the physics department, Ding Shuai could be said to be very handsome. He did it on purpose, right? Didnt he just take in two first year graduate students?Yuan Ye said unhappily, but she had already started to walk back. After all, she didnt dare to joke about this matter. Ah Ah Ah my heartthrob Gu, the heartthrob gu who is rarely seen in a hundred years.Huang Xuxu shouted, how could she be so unlucky to have such a mentor? If this phone call is not to Huang Xuxu, she really wants to suspect that this man is deliberately torturing her. Freshman high math sses do not need any teaching assistants, is clearly intentional. A man like Ding Junhui was really handsome, especially when he stood on the podium and lectured in a serious manner. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu sneaked in. There were no empty seats in the ssroom. Huang Xuxu whispered in Yuan Yes ear, Commander Ding has captured the hearts of a group of junior sisters again. Hes much worse than Principal Nn. Thats different. No matter how handsome Zhang is in Nn Academy, he already has a wife. Ourmander Ding is single. Although he has two younger sisters at home, it doesnt affect his charm at all.Huang Xuxu said as she bumped into Yuan Ye, Say,mander Dings younger sister seems to be called Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, right? Why Dont you have any family ties with Yuan Ye? Huang Xuxu did not know the rtionship between Yuan Ye and Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Yuan ye secretly rolled her eyes. If he has a rtionship with Yuan Ye, isnt that courting death? This kind of old fox is so oppressive. I dont think he will ever find a wife in his entire life. Huang Xuxu pressed on Yuan Yes shoulder and burst intoughter. These words were so ruthless. However, as soon as these words were spoken, they were quickly pped in the face. This was because many girls had gone to their high school mathematics teacher to ask for their phone numbers. Huang Xuxu, Yuan Ye, leave your phone numbers for your junior brothers and sisters.After Ding Junhui finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the youngdies. These two senior sisters are my graduate students. If you have any questions, you can ask them. Who would want their senior sistersphone numbers? But since Ding Junhui had already said it, they could only reluctantly watch the two senior sisters leave their phone numbers. After leaving their numbers, Huang Xuxu and Yuan Ye also went to look for Ding Junhui and asked him what he wanted them to do. When the two of them arrived at the office door, Ding Junhui turned around and looked at the two people who had followed him. Arent you going to watch Gu Juexis speech? Why arent you going? Huang Xuxu: Yuan Ye: This person wasnt joking? Commander Ding, then why did you call us over?Huang Xuxu pulled Yuan Ye, who was itching to fight with Ding Junhui, back with a smile on her face. Oh, its just that those female students are always looking for my phone number. One of you cane over, but why are you both here? Ding Junhui, did you do this on Purpose?Yuan ye asked angrily. She hadnt seen Gu Juexi yet, so she probably wouldnt be able to see him now. Ding Junhui lowered his head and looked at Yuan Ye. What did you call me? Chapter 2909: He respected his teacher without distinction: “What has your Yuan family done?”?

    Chapter 2909: He respected his teacher without distinction: What has your Yuan family done??

    His tone was a little dangerous. Huang Xuxu chuckled, trying to ease the atmosphere. Dont you know how to respect your teacher? Go in and copy the rules three times,Ding Junhui said in a deep voice. It was another copy of the rules. Huang Xuxu felt that Yuan Ye would definitely be able to recite the rules by heart. It was the same for Yuan Ye. In his previous life, he was an enemy of Ding Junhui. Why did he always annoy him? This Ding Shuai was even stranger. It was not a big deal for others to jokingly call his name, but every time Yuan Ye called his name, he would be punished. At times like this, their Ding Shuai liked to sit side by side. Umm, Umm, I still have something to do. Why dont I take my leave First?Huang Xuxu gave Yuan Ye a look of care before turning around and running away. Ding Junhui turned around and entered the office. Yuan ye gritted her teeth and followed him in. Ding Junhui threw the high mathematics book in his hand on the table. I think you wont remember that Im your teacher even if the disciple rules arepletely copied, right? Ding Junhui, even if you have some dignity, you wouldnt say such things. It wasnt you who lied to me back then C I lied to You?Ding Junhui sat down and leaned against the back of the chair. He looked at Yuan Ye, who had stretched out her hand and pressed it on the table. What did I lie to you about? Did I not let you see Yuan Qi or Yuan Fei, or did i abuse yuan qi and Yuan Fei? You give me the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, and you wont have to see me every day. In this way, both of us will be free,yuan ye growled in a low voice. She really couldnt treat such people as teachers. In another three years, they will be adults. Yuan Ye, I really dont understand. Why do you have to get their custody back?Yuan Ye had refused to let go of this question ever since they had gone to court, if they hadnt been unmarried back then, his job would have been more stable and his living environment would have been more suitable for the children. He might not have been able to get Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody. He still remembered that on the day of the sentencing, the look she gave him could almost dismember him with her eyes. However, he hid in a corner and cried. However, she didnt know that at that time, he hadnt left yet. Therefore, Ding Junhui didnt deny it. At that moment, he was moved bypassion. He thought of such a way to let her take care of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei up close, and also let her monitor him closely to prove that he could take good care of the two children. However, it was obvious that this woman did not appreciate his kindness. They are the children of my Yuan family. Dont forget that my elder brother and sister-inw were sent there by your Ding family,Yuan Ye reminded him in a deep voice. Ding Junhui leaned forward slightly and approached Yuan Ye a little, Dont forget what your Yuan family did. Why did I have to take Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei into my hands? I dont want them to be destroyed by their parents one day. Dont be so pretentious. Arent you afraid that they will follow me and that I will instigate them to take revenge on your family in the future?Yuan ye sneered, because he unconsciously stepped back a little. Hearing her words, Ding Junhui took the disciple rules on the table and threw them in front of Yuan Ye, There are still three years left. Coincidentally, I can take on a phd next June. Maybe you can continue to study as my phd student. I can still open a backdoor for you. Shameless.Yuan Ye picked up the student rules on the table and walked to the side of the table to copy them. Ding Junhui leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the woman who was copying the student rules with her head lowered. Shameless? He was kind enough to take her in. How did it be Shameless? Women were indeed the most difficult creatures to deal with in this world. Just Like That, Yuan Fei was still hoping that he could take her down. Thank you, but no thanks. Chapter 2910: He respected his teacher and said, “Gu’s precious treasure.”

    Chapter 2910: He respected his teacher and said, Gus precious treasure.

    Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye, but his thoughts drifted away. Yuan Ye was studying as a graduate student, and was also doing part-time work, writing manuscripts for others, or going out to be a tutor, all for the sake of helping her big brother and also owing the Ding family money. Even though the Ding family did not need this money a long time ago. But this girl was probably not very smart. How could there be such a huge difference between siblings who had the same father and mother? Yuan Fei said that the thing that you want to do the most is to interview Gu Juexi?Ding Junhui suddenly asked. What has it got to do with you?Yuan ye said without raising her head. She had a very bad temper. Therefore, a creature like a girl was actually a very scary creature. It was not difficult for him to meet Gu Juexi. After all, the Ding family and the Gu family had some history. Moreover, his sister-inw and ye Yuwei were close friends. If Yuan Ye really wanted to meet Gu juexi, he could bring her to meet him. However, this girls temper was really not good. Well, she was not very friendly to him. Do you think that I deliberately made it difficult for you to learn mathematics since you are a journalism student?Ding Junhui asked again. People who are self-aware wont ask this question.Yuan Yes voice was ice-cold as she snorted at his words. This student was very unconvinced of his teachings. Ding Junhui continued to sway gently on the chair, There is no distinction between teaching and learning. In this world, everything is interlinked. If you continue to study with an attitude of rejection, then in the end, you will only be wasting three years of your own time. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and did not answer. Ding Junhui did not force her. He stood up and looked at the time. Go back after you finish copying. I hope you copied it to your heart instead of cooking it for dinner,Ding Junhui said and left the office. Yuan Ye looked up at his back as he left. She pursed her lips and continued copying. When Ding Junhui arrived at the school of Economics, Gu Juexis speech had already ended. At this moment, the schools leader was talking to Gu Juexi. After Gu Juexis speech, ye Yuwei went to the campus with Wen Shan. She did not like this kind of asion, so she left it to Gu Juexi to handle it. Senior,Wen Shan saw Ding Junhui and waved at him. Ding Junhui saw them and turned around. Why is Professor Ding in such a hurry?Ye Yuwei looked at Ding Junhui with a smile. After all, he was the younger brother of the best actor, and this professor Ding was also very handsome. Ding Junhuiughed softly. I just finished my ss and was still wondering if I could make it in time for Gus speech. It seems like its toote. Senior, stop pretending. Since when are you interested in economics speeches? I heard that Yuan Ye also likes Gu Juexi.Wen Shan hugged ye Yuweis arm, she looked at Ding Junhui with a smile. Senior, are you here to snatch Gu juexi away? But you are toote. Gu Juexi has already been taken away by the leaders. Ding Junhui touched the tip of his nose and smiled helplessly. Dont be so gossipy. I am just here to watch the speech. Wen Shan clicked her tongue and said, Brother, let me tell you. The person in front of you is Gus precious baby. Why Are You Kicking Me? I am not wrong. Ye Yuwei snorted. She had not pinched her yet. Wen Shans words reminded Ding Junhui. Chapter 2911: “This Mrs. Gu is also poisonous (asking for a monthly pass) .” Translation

    Chapter 2911: This Mrs. Gu is also poisonous (asking for a monthly pass) . Trantion

    Instead of looking for Gu Juexi directly, he might as well look for ye Yuwei. Ding Junhui looked at the time and said, It is almost time for lunch. It seems like CEO Gu is going to have lunch with the leader. Why dont I treat you guys to lunch? Why dont you bring Yuan Ye along? I havent seen Yuan Ye for a long time. Did you mistreat her again?Wen Shan clicked her tongue and looked at Ding Junhui from head to toe. Did you ask someone to copy the disciple rules again? Ding Junhui: Wen Shan saw his reaction andughed out loud. Then, she whispered in ye Yuweis ear, I heard that Yuan Ye had studied in his graduate school for two years and copied the rules more than 100 times. Ye Yuwei: You can also change to Buddhist scriptures or something asionally. Maybe if you see through the secr world, you wont be angry anymore,ye Yuwei said matter-of-factly. Wen Shanughed even harder. No, no, dont make meugh. My stomach hurts,Wen Shan said as she supported ye Yuwei. Ye Yuweis words were harsh. Ding Junhui shook his head helplessly. He knew that this Mrs. Gu was not someone to be trifled with. However, he still had to treat her to a meal. The ce to treat her to a meal was a small restaurant outside the college. As it was lunchtime, there were more people. They finally found a ce, and Ding Junhui did not beat around the bush. He really wanted an interview with Gu Juexi. Logically speaking, ye Yuwei would not stand up for Gu Juexi. Everyone knew that Gu Juexi did not like interviews. There will be a press conferenceter. I think the prize for the first ce will be 500,000 yuan,Ding Junhui said bluntly. If he could interview Gu Juexi, he would have won half of the prize money. Moreover, he still believed in Yuan Yes ability. Yuan Ye is also in need of money? Wen Shan held her chin and drank some fruit juice, she exined, How can she not be in need? The Yuan family owes the Ding family nearly 100 million yuan. Can you imagine how many jobs she could work in a day if her senior brother did not find an excuse to keep her? A few thousand yuan a month. This is close to 100 million yuan. She will have to pay it back for a few lifetimes. She knew that the Yuan family owed the Ding family money. Isnt that her brothers problem? Isnt that her problem? This youngdy has a strong sense of self-esteem. The Ding family is not short of money, but this youngdy will pay it back no matter what,Wen Shan continued to exin. I remember that thisdy used to be a reporter for entertainment news. I will try my best to get Gu Juexi to help her, but Professor Ding, this is not a solution. If you just ept her, wouldnt the debt be paid off?Ye Yuwei suggested with a smile. Ding Junhui: This Mrs. Gu was also poisonous. Wen Shanughed even harder. She felt that after not seeing ye Yuwei for a while, ye Yuwei had learned even worse from Gu Juexi. Then I will have to trouble Mrs. Gu.Ding Junhui decided to speak less because he felt that he was no match for Mrs. Gu at all. Just as the dishes were served, gu juexi called to ask where ye Yuwei was. Ye Yuwei told him the name of the restaurant. Didnt you have dinner with the leader of the college? In the washroom. Ye Yuwei: Why did you call me when you were in the washroom?Ye Yuwei wanted to cry but no tears came out. What kind of man was she? She already knew that she was having dinner, yet he still said the words washroomso righteously. You still need to pick a ce when I called you? Then do you think the White House is good or the royal pce?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei: Sorry, she was wrong. Why did she have to argue with Gu Juexi about this? Chapter 2912: “A flower in the mathematics department.” Translation

    Chapter 2912: A flower in the mathematics department. Trantion

    Wen Shanughed hysterically. Every time brother Gu talked to ye Yuwei on the phone, she felt that it was a natural joke. After ending the conversation with Gu Juexi, ye Yuwei threw her phone on the table and said, So why do you want to marry heartthrob? Isnt it better to have a quiet secret love? It is only disillusionment after marrying heartthrob. No Way, my heartthrob is still my heartthrob,Wen Shan said with a smile. Her father Nn would always be the most perfect man in her heart. Ye Yuwei expressed that she did not really want to talk to her anymore. After lunch, Ding Junhui still had sses in the afternoon, so he took his leave. He had already said what he wanted to say. As for whether Gu Juexi would agree or not, it would depend on Yuan Yes life. When Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory, Huang Xuxu helped her pack her lunch and put it on the table. It was almost cold now. Huang Xuxuy on the bed and read a book. She looked up at Yuan Ye and continued reading. Youre right. Why do you always provoke him? Hes the one whos unreasonable, okay?Yuan Yey on the bed. She knew the consequences, but she couldnt help but want to argue every time. It was probably because of yuan qi and Yuan Feis custody. Huang Xuxu shook her head helplessly. Didnt you say you were going to prepare a press release? How is it going? When Huang Xuxu mentioned this, Yuan Yes head grew bigger. In the two years since she started studying again, she had lost all the connections she had made previously. Moreover, she hadnt found anyone to interview yet. Im envious of people like you who can earn extra money.Huang Xuxu Sighed and continued to read. Im still relying on my mother to support me now. Yuan Ye also stood up and walked to the table. She took a notebook from it and opened it to find some business cards. Most of them belonged to some celebrity managers. Some of them had be outdated in the past two years, some of them had be famous long ago. Outdated. No matter how good her press release was, it was useless. They would never allow her to be interviewed by a non-professional in the mathematics department. When your family is also heavily in debt, you will be able to find a job to earn extra money,Yuan Ye said as she took the card and began to make a call. Huang Xuxu wanted to say something, but seeing that Yuan Ye was busy, she stopped talking. Yuan Ye made a few calls, but all of them were rejected. Huang Xuxuy on the edge of the bed and looked at Yuan Ye, who was feeling a little down. Why didnt you go to study economics as a graduate student? Theres no future in the math department other than research, right? Yuan ye sneered. She didnt even want to study this, but did she have a choice? Absolutely Not! What About You? Why did you choose mathematics?Yuan ye turned to look at Huang Xuxu, who was lying on the bed. Huang Xuxu was quite beautiful. She was a typical petite girl from the south, and her words were soft and sweet. Because this is the easiest test. Moreover, this is the first time thatmander Ding is teaching a graduate student. My mother thinks that I might be able to get in. The main reason is that I dont want to work outside,Huang Xuxu said with a smile, Butmander Ding is really handsome. Hes also very knowledgeable. I wonder who will be able to take down spray of flowers in our mathematics department in the future. Yuan Ye: Whoever took down spray of flowers would be unlucky. Yuan ye turned around and continued thinking about the news. Coincidentally, she received a message from Yuan Qi asking her to go over. She and Yuan Fei were currently at the college. Chapter 2913: There was no distinction between teachers and teachers Translation

    Chapter 2913: There was no distinction between teachers and teachers Trantion

    When Yuan Ye saw Yuan Feis message, she hurriedly took her bag and stood up. I have something to attend to. Call me if you need anything. Okay.Before Huang Xuxu could finish, Yuan Ye had already run out. When Yuan Ye ran to the neighboring college, Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei, and another boy were all in the office. Yuan Qi saw Yuan Ye and waved at her, Auntie. Yuan Ye took a deep breath and nodded to the teacher, Hello, Im Yuan Qi, Yuan Feis Auntie. The teacher looked up at Yuan Ye with an unfriendly look, Yuan qi cheated during the exam and refused to admit it. I didnt cheat,Yuan Qi said angrily. Yuan ye turned to look at Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei shrugged slightly. She didnt cheat. Fang Yuhang threw the note on Yuan Qis desk. He just embarrassed the wrong person. Yuan ye still believed in Yuan Fei. She had been more sensible than Yuan Qi since she was young and knew how to behave. Therefore, the first person she asked was Yuan Fei. After getting Yuan Feis answer, Yuan Ye turned to look at the teacher. Teacher, I believe what Yuan Fei said. But when I turned around, Yuan Qi was about to throw the note away,the teacher said firmly. Yuan ye looked at yuan qi, Where are you going to throw it? Yuan Qi pursed her lips slightly and nced at Fang Yuhang not far away, then said, Throw it to him. He threw it to me. Of course, I have to return it to him. Fang Yuhangs parents had not arrived yet, so he stood quietly at the side. Yuan Qi, Fang Yuhang is a gifted student who rose all the way from our high school affiliated to Renmin University of China. Does he still need to cheat? Teacher, what do you mean by that? Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are suspected of cheating since they rose all the way from other junior high schools, right?Yuan ye heard the teachers words, she was so angry that she was about to explode. She was born in a journalism major, so how could she lose to someone else in terms of Words, As a teacher, you are supposed to be a guide. Have you asked this student fang before? So you can directly convict Yuan Qi? I Cwhen had a teacher from a key high school ever been used of such a thing? For a moment, her face turned pale. Thats right.Yuan Qi snorted. You shut up too.Yuan ye turned around and red at Yuan Qi before turning to Fang Yuhang. ssmate, please exin clearly what happened to that note. The boy raised his head and ced his hands in his pockets. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at the crowd. After a moment, he lowered his head again and did not speak. ssmate,yuan ye frowned and called out. Teacher, she cheated in the first ce. Her parents are not good people.A girl ran in and stood beside the boy. She looked at Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei angrily. Yuan Fei clenched her hands. When Yuan Qi was about to hit Yuan Ye, Yuan Ye stopped her. What did you say? Zhang Yang, dont talk nonsense.If Yuan Ye didnt suppress Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi would have jumped up and punched him. Your parents are both murderers whomitted suicide by jumping off a building due to unpaid wages.The girls voice was even louder with a hint of sharpness. Zhang Yang.The teacher stood up and whispered to stop Zhang Yang. , Your parents are murderers. Your whole family is murderers.Yuan Qi shouted loudly. Yuan ye couldnt even suppress her body. Yuan Qi,Ding Junhuis deep voice sounded from the office door. The next second, that tall figure strode in. Chapter 2914: The teacher said, “You can do it, right?”?

    Chapter 2914: The teacher said, You can do it, right??

    Yuan Qis body trembled involuntarily. She hid behind Yuan Ye and called her aunt in a low voice. After Ding Junhui came in, his gaze swept over Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi hid even more. You handled a small matter like this?This was obviously meant for Yuan Ye to hear. Yuan ye pursed her lips and did not speak. The teacher, on the other hand, became nervous. Teacher Ding. Hello, I am Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis guardian. Teacher: An aunt and a Guardian? What kind of rtionship was this? Hello, teacher Ding. I am a student from the XX ss of mathematics at Q University. I have attended your advanced mathematics ss,the teacher said with slight excitement. Ding Junhui was used to such things, so he was not shocked, I heard a little about what happened just now. I believe that there will be no individualments about what this student said in college. How her parents are our family matters? If the college continues to spread rumors about this, it will be a matter of teaching students poorly. Ding Junhui went straight to the point. He didnt say anything about cheating directly because he didnt know yet. He only heard about what the girl said just now. The teachers face was a bit unsightly, I also just found out about this matter. Our College will definitely deal with this matter seriously. The daughter of a murderer is not allowed to talk about it,the girl said again, obviously not convinced. If she is affected by the online violence, she can be sentenced. Simrly, if she is affected by the verbal violence on campus, she may also be sentenced.Yuan ye grabbed Yuan Qis wrist to prevent her from hitting others impulsively, But it seems that the school spirit of your college is really eye-opening. Ding Junhui turned around and nced at Yuan Ye, but Yuan Ye was not afraid at all. She looked back at him. was this what he called a good college? Take the two of them back first.Ding Junhui intended to settle this matter by himself. Obviously, Yuan Qi couldnt hold it in any longer. Yuan Ye wanted to say something, but Ding Junhui wouldnt really mistreat yuan qi and Yuan Fei, so he took the two of them and left. What lousy college? Im not going,yuan qi shouted. She didnt even want her schoolbag and ran away directly. Yuan Qi CYuan Ye also called out, but unfortunately, Yuan Qi had already run far away. Yuan Fei was rather calm. She silently went back to get her schoolbag. However, when she passed by Yuan Ye, she also said lightly, I dont want to study anymore either. Yuan Ye: Sometimes, the violence in campusnguage was even more terrifying than the violence in society. Yuan Qi ran out of the college crying while Yuan Fei followed behind silently. Yuan Ye was afraid that something might happen to the two of them, so she could only follow them out. Auntie, did my dad really owe a lot of people wages?Yuan Fei suddenly asked. This is not what you should be thinking about. It has nothing to do with you.She did not know how much money her brother owed. Just the Ding family alone was not enough to pay them back. Is what Zhang Yang said true? Did My father really drive his employees to their deaths?Yuan Fei did not give up and asked again. Yuan Fei, no matter what your parents have done, they are already paying the price. You Dont have to pay for their past.Yuan Ye stopped walking and ced both of her hands on Yuan Feis shoulders, What others say is not scary. What is scary is that you all think the same. Trust your cousin, he will handle this matter well. He, such a powerful person, can do it? Chapter 2915: You will destroy them

    Chapter 2915: You will destroy them

    Ding Junhui left high school and called Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye was at his home, so he went straight back to his home. Yuan Qi had cried enough. She was already asleep, so Yuan Fei stayed in her room. I dont want Yuan Qi or Yuan Fei to go to that college.Yuan Ye went straight to the point. Fang Yuhang, his parents were employees of Yuan group when they were alive. Because his mother was sick, his father couldnt get paid to see a doctor. He threatened Yuan group with his life. Fang Yuhang has already admitted that he deliberately framed yuan qi.Ding Junhui threw the key in his hand on the table, he sat down on the sofa. Fang Yuhangs parents are no longer around. Yuan Ye: Yuan Ye sat on the sofa, her mind a little nk. Therefore, they were the ones who caused the destruction of their families. Ive told the teachers that they will take this matter seriously, but Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei still have to go to college,Ding Junhui insisted. I didnt say that I wont let them go to college. I just want to change schools. Theyre already fifteen, not five years old. Do you know how terrifying it is to expose theirnguage?Yuan ye also insisted on letting them change schools, Im their aunt. I Cant watch them experience such things at such a young age. Ding Junhui raised his head and looked at Yuan Ye, who was unusually excited. Im their guardian. Youll destroy them.Yuan ye bit out a sentence and red fiercely at Ding Junhui. If you have a problem with me, you cane at me. Theres no need toy your hands on the two children. Ding Junhui reached out and pinched his forehead, Every students moral bottom line is something that a teacher should check up on. Teaching is not strict, and a teacher iszy. This is an eternal truth. What needs to be solved is that they should solve it from the root, not that we should leave without doing anything wrong. In the end, its just because youre a teacher yourself and a university professor. What Youre afraid of is affecting your own future.Yuan Ye said in a deep voice, If you cant give them a stable environment to grow up in, then give me back the custody. Unreasonable,Ding Junhui said after a long time. Am I wrong? Youre just a cousin. How much can you care about them? Do you know how many people in this world are driven to death by verbal violence every day? At this point, youre still counting on those teachers to solve the problem. What theyre doing now is just punching in and reading out what they want to say in ss on time. Ding Junhui went to the kitchen, and Yuan Ye followed him. However, when they reached the kitchen door, Ding Junhui suddenly turned his head and made her stop. Dont talk to me like that. I dont deny the existence of the kind of teachers you talk about, but when ites to teaching and educating people, there will always be no discrimination. Also, I am still your teacher at the moment, so its better for you to lead by example when ites to respecting teachers, except for the two of them,Ding Junhui said, he reached out and handed the cup in his hand to Yuan Ye. We are talking about Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi.Yuan ye suppressed his temper and did not take the cup. Otherwise, she would have smashed the cup directly into his face. Ding Junhui did not insist. He carried the cup and walked out. Ding Junhui, if you really dont want to take care of them, give me back the custody.Yuan Ye followed him out. He instinctively thought that he did not want to change the college for Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi because it was troublesome. Chapter 2916: He respected his teacher without discrimination?

    Chapter 2916: He respected his teacher without discrimination?

    Ding Junhui stopped and looked back at her while drinking water. What did I do to them? Why Dont You Believe Me? Ding Junhui had always been curious about this question. He believed that after he got the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, he had done his best for the two sisters. How did she be his cousin who wanted to harm him? Or are all members of the Yuan family delusional?Ding Junhui sneered. Yuan ye paused for a moment and didnt refute. Ding Junhui felt that he had said something wrong and swallowed his saliva to calm himself down, then, he continued, I am their cousin. I will definitely give them an exnation for their wrongdoings. But from a teachers point of view, I have my reasons for not letting them transfer to another college. Do you dare to guarantee that the same thing will not happen if they transfer to another college? But C Ding Junhui waited for Yuan Ye to finish speaking. He wanted to see what she wanted to say. Yuan Ye did not know what else she could say, so she angrily walked past Ding Junhui and was about to leave. Ding Junhui finally finished drinking the water and watched Yuan Ye leave, Transferring to another college can only make them more and more evasive of their identity. If this is what you want, then I can help them transfer to another college. This is not a troublesome matter. Yuan Yes footsteps suddenly stopped, and the hand holding the door handle also stopped. He knew what he was thinking. He had a feeling that someone was prying into his privacy. It was clear that her thoughts were only from the childs point of view. Let me know your decision after youve thought it through.Ding Junhui put down the cup in his hand and turned to return to the room. Yuan ye opened her mouth slightly. Did she misunderstand Ding Junhui? So this man was angry? Why was his temper worse than a girls? Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory. Huang Xuxu seemed to have just woken up. When she saw that Yuan Ye had returned, she asked, What did you do? Did you see the news that Ding Shuai said in the group chat? What News?Yuan Ye returned to the bed and sat down. She took out her phone and saw the dozens of messages on wechat. Ding Shuai said that hes going to take us to investigate a ce. It seems to be a newly-built tourist attraction. He wants us to go over and do some modeling data,Huang Xuxu said as she turned around andy on her bed, she said with a smile, The two handsome guys from the second year of graduate school are going too. And the Handsome Guy from the first year of graduate school that we just epted this year. Aiyo, why am I so happy this time? Yuan Ye: It was normal for a teacher to bring his students out for an inspection. They had followed Ding Junhui out for quite a few inspections in the past two years. However, Ding Junhui only had two girls under his name, and the first and second year of graduate school were both boys. What kind of person do you think Handsome Ding Is?Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Very handsome, and very gentle. He has guts. How should I put it?Huang Xuxu said as she looked at Yuan Ye mysteriously, Doesnt he look like an ancient eminent monk who attained the Dao? Hes so handsome that hes a mess. He speaks the truth, but he doesnt have a wife. Attained the dao eminent monk? He speaks the truth. It was as if he spoke the truth. I even suspect that our Ding Shuai doesnt like women at all.Huang Xuxu sighed and said, Dont you think that both of us are pretty good-looking? Hes actually not moved at all. Sigh She didnt know whether Ding Junhui liked women or not, but she did agree with one point. Ding Junhui was indeed worthy of his title as a university professor. Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye held their chins as they thought about the way he spoke just now. It seemed like she was the one who had no way to refute him. Chapter 2917: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teacher’s kindness: Crazy, crazy

    Chapter 2917: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: Crazy, crazy

    If the grudges between their two families were excluded, a person like Ding Junhui Pa CYuan Ye pped her own head. What was she thinking? Self-harm?Huang Xuxu was holding a snack, but before she could eat it, she was shocked by Yuan Yes action. Yuan Ye wanted to self-harm. What was she thinking just now? Was she crazy? Yes, she was crazy! In the familys College, Ding Junhui was contacting his friends in his room to help them change schools. Dong Dong Dong C Come in.Ding Junhui turned his head and saw Yuan Feiing in. He said a few words to his friends before hanging up the phone. He nodded and let Yuan Feie in. Brother, Im not changing schools,Yuan Fei said directly. Ding Junhui sat down by the bed andughed softly, Your Aunt Wants you to have a better environment. Brother, when did you listen to my aunt so much?Yuan Fei directly pointed out a question. Ding Junhui slightly raised his eyebrows, This is not obedience, this is respect. Anyway, I dont want to change the college. We didnt do anything wrong. Why do we want to change the college?Yuan Fei said seriously, If aunt doesnt agree, I will talk to Aunt. Why dont you want to change the college?Ding Junhui was surprised by her decision. Then why dont you help us change our parents? Its more direct.Yuan Fei sneered. Ding Junhui put down his phone and pulled Yuan Fei to sit beside him, Yuan Fei, no matter what your parents did, they were the ones at fault. Everyone in the world can me them, but not you and Yuan Qi. Your lives were given by them, do you understand? Dont you hate them? Back then C What happened back then was just a grudge between your uncle and them. It has nothing to do with us. Yuan Fei, I hope you dont want to transfer schools because you really dont think that you are at fault. If thats the case, I can continue to talk to your aunt.Ding Junhui held Yuan Feis arm, Second Brother knows that you have always been more rational than yuan qi and have thought things through thoroughly. Then, think carefully. Yuan Fei nodded seriously, obviously listening to Ding Junhuis words. What about second brother? When can you be with your aunt? Ding junhui: What nonsense are you talking about? Second brother, dont lie to me. Second Brother, why are the graduate students you epted all boys except for your aunt and another sister? Isnt it because you are afraid of your aunts embarrassment that you epted an extra girl?Yuan Feis face was full of understanding, Stop lying to me.She looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui reached out to pinch his forehead. were children nowadays going against the natural order? No, you C So second brother is not lying to others, but to himself. You adults really know how to y,Yuan Fei sighed and said. She got up and walked out. Ding Junhui reached out to pinch his forehead. This youngdy was really a talent. Did she like Yuan Ye? The first reason why they paid attention to Yuan Ye was because thisdy had helped them. Then, they realized that thisdy was very stubborn and attracted a lot of attention. Liking her wasnt that bad. As for why they chose Huang Xuxu, it was because they were afraid that Yuan Ye would be embarrassed. After all, he wasnt that happy about taking in female students. He was an unmarried male teacher. He also knew about the rumors in the college. With his face, it was indeed easy for something to happen. The childs words he is also this is also serious? Really Crazy Crazy. Rather than crazy here, it is better to think about the next thing. Chapter 2918: The Gu family

    Chapter 2918: The Gu family

    Gu Juexi had rejected the interview with a pale face. Ye Yuwei kept pestering gu juexi with the thought that she was doing a good deed. Gu Juexi entered the bathroom and leaned against the door as he looked at ye Yuwei who had followed him in. If you help me take a bath, I can consider this question. * m * Ye Yuwei mmed the bathroom door. Be careful not to ruin your marriage and go to Hell. Dont worry, I will bring you to hell. Besides, what does other peoples marriage have to do with me? The Ding family doesnt have money, so why cant Ding Junqi be interviewed?Gu Juexi did not care that he was being threatened. Ye Yuwei thought about it and agreed. Then tell me, why didnt Ding Junhui look for his brother? Gu Juexi did not answer, but ye Yuwei remembered. Yuan Ye is also in the mathematics department, so the economic news is obviously more suitable for her. Look at Professor Ding, he has thought this through clearly. Gu Juexi felt that he could cklist Ding Junhui. Hey, can you agree or not? The youngdy is not a bad person. She knows what can be written and what can not be written,ye Yuwei continued. I have already agreed to professor Dings request. There was no response except for the sound of water. alright, this is a rejection.. I think you are addicted to matchmaking. Do you want to open a marriage agency for you?Gu Juexis cold voice came from inside. Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes. Am I not bored? A daughter who is holding her cell phone and chatting with her boyfriend after school, and a son who is holding his cell phone and chatting with his daughter-inw after school. What should I do? Gu Juexi felt his teeth ache at the mention of his little boyfriend. How Old was his daughter? Am I still your favorite daughter-inw?Ye Yuwei threatened. Not anymore. Hurry up and leave. Ye Yuwei: It hurt her heart. Alright, she woulde back and beg him againter. The longer she lived with Gu Juexi, the more she realized that she could always get the result she wanted by wasting time with Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei went downstairs and saw Xixi giggling on her phone. She hadpletely forgotten who had said that she would never talk to Gu Juexi again. Mommy.Gu Xicheng looked up at ye Yuwei. My sister is hopeless. Dont talk to anyone who doesnt have a wife, okay?Xixi looked up at her brother and continued talking to yuan mo. Brother must be jealous of me. Ye Yuwei: Gu Xicheng: So what if she didnt have a wife? Ye Yuwei felt that there was something wrong with their familys education. It was not normal for them to not have a wife before they were eight years old. It would only be considered puppy love if they had a little boyfriend? Xixi, your father doesnt approve of your excessive puppy love. Brother is so pretty and mommy is also pretty,xixi turned around and said with a smile. Gu Xicheng rolled his eyes at his sister. He felt that his daughter-inw was not that pretty. Ye Yuwei leaned against the sofa and looked at her fawning daughter. She did not know where she got her fawning personality from? Doesnt Sichen like you? Why Dont you like her?Ye Yuwei looked down at her son and asked curiously. Gu Xicheng looked up at his mother, who had been encouraging them to fall in love at a young age. He felt like he wasmitting a crime. I like her as much as I like Xixi,gu Xicheng said as he put down the phone in his hand and looked back at his mother. You should save your sister. Chapter 2919: He had taught her well and respected her teacher. ‘hide? Didn’t Hide?’?

    Chapter 2919: He had taught her well and respected her teacher. hide? Didnt Hide??

    Xixi turned around and pouted at her brother. Her brother was simply too bad. Gu Juexi finished showering and went downstairs. Xixi was about to start a fight with Gu Xicheng, but Gu juexi only nced at her. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who was walking downstairs. So, who am I to you now, Gu? Gu juexi nced at her and went to the kitchen to get some water. Just a passerby. Alright, the rtionship between them had be even more distant now. Ye Yuwei did not say anything more and continued watching the two children fight. This matter could not be rushed. Ding Junhui had settled the matter at Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis college. The boy who used Yuan Qi of cheating had apologized. The rumors about Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei at the college had also made it clear that if such a thing were to happen again, the person who spread the rumors would be called a parent. Yuan Qi was still in a bad mood, but since her sister had agreed, she couldnt say anything. Ding Junhui helped them change their ss and separated from the boy. The project that Ding Junhui was responsible for was to set off at the end of the month. Yuan ye almost gave up this opportunity because she couldnt find anyone to interview. What made Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu unable to stand was that many people had called them recently. Most of them were boys. The two of them werepletely cheated by their teacher. Arent you going to participate in that?Huang Xuxu asked in a low voice when they were searching for information on modeling in the library. I cant find anyone to interview. Im afraid that those who arent famous wouldnt want me to interview them,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. He had almost given up. Isnt Ding Shuais elder brother Ding Junqi? Best Actor, why dont you look for Ding Shuai?Huang Xuxu suggested in a low voice. Yuan Qi, Yuan Feis elder cousin? It was even more hopeless. Ding junqi probably hated their family to the bone. But 500,000 yuan, that was so much money, she didnt want to give up. Go and ask Ding Shuai. What if he can help you ask?Huang Xuxu said as she pushed Yuan Ye to ask. 500,000 yuan to interview Ding Junqi? These two questions might really be worth it. But the current her didnt seem to have any other choice. After choosing the book, Huang Xuxu directly carried it back to the dormitory and asked Yuan Ye to look for Ding Junhui, at least to see if there was still a chance or something. Ding Junhui was currently giving a lesson to the first 2 years of university students. Yuan Ye went to the office to wait for him. At this moment, there was another professor in the office. When the professor saw Yuan Ye, he immediatelyughed out loud. Are you here to copy the disciple rules again? Yuan Ye: This could be said to be very awkward. Your Commander Ding had a full ss this morning. How did you offend him this time?The old professor asked with a smile. Yuan Ye was a good student, but she could offend Ding Junhui every time, it was also a strange thing. Then Ille in the afternoon,Yuan Ye hurriedly said to prove that she was not here to copy the rules of the disciples. Yuan Ye was about to leave when Ding Junhui suddenly came back. When he saw her, he was a little curious. Looking for me? Actually, Yuan Ye hadnt seen Ding Junhui for a while after the incident with Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. He always felt that Ding Junhui was hiding from him. Therefore, Ding Junhui was surprised that she took the initiative to look for him. He nned to see how long she would hide from him. Ding C Wait a minute, Ill take a book. Well talk while we walk,Ding Junhui interrupted her. He went in and changed the linear algebra book into a high math book beforeing out. Lets go. Yuan Ye: Why dont we not talk about it? Ill talk about it. Just because I didnt promise you to transfer them to another school, youre hiding from me until now? Chapter 2920: A woman’s heart

    Chapter 2920: A womans heart

    Yuan ye rolled her eyes behind him. After a while, she said, I didnt hide from you. I was too impulsive. What you did was right. Its rare for you to approve of what I did.Ding Junhui chuckled and walked to the building where he was going to teach. After all, Yuan Ye had been arguing with him for more than two years. He was not used to Yuan Ye suddenly being so easy to talk to. Yuan Ye was also used to it. However, she was the one who needed help now, so she could only endure it for now. Teacher Ding.Yuan Ye walked a few steps quickly and stopped him in front of him. Teacher Ding, I have something to ask of you. Ask Him? His attitude was much more upright than usual. What? Yuan Ye took a deep breath as if trying to figure out how to exin this matter. Ding Junhui looked at the time. There are still five minutes before the ss starts,Ding Junhui reminded him. Yuan Ye looked up. I want to interview Mr. Ding Junqi. Interview Ding Junqi? Didnt he want to interview Gu Juexi? Did this woman always have different thoughts? Didnt you stop doing entertainment reports?Ding Junhui asked. Ye Yuwei had not given him any news yet, but since ye Yuwei had agreed to it, she could do it. If she wanted to do business, there would be no one to interview, okay? Yuan yeughed at herself. She was not the one who chose others. It was her who could only publish the reports. Ding Junhui looked at the time again. Lets talk about this after ss. Call Huang Xuxu and the others for lunch. Ill have lunch with you guys and we can discuss some things about going out. After Ding Junhui finished speaking, he walked past Yuan Ye and left. Yuan Ye couldnt help but knock her own head. So was this considered a rejection? She should have thought of this earlier, but she still felt a little disappointed. The deadline for submission was the day after tomorrow. They were going to release the manuscript for evaluation the day after tomorrow. It seemed that it was toote. Ding Junhui was still puzzled after walking far away. Why did this girl change her mind? It was really difficult to guess the thoughts of a girl. Ding Junhui currently had six graduate students. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu were in the third year of graduate school, and the two boys in the second year of graduate school were both promoted from the same school. One of them was called Fang Xue, and the other was called Zheng Yang. They were also popr people in their grade back then, they were also the handsome guys that Huang Xuxu mentioned. The first year of graduate school were two students that Ding Junhui had recruited from other colleges this year. They were both wearing sses and didnt talk much. They looked like little bookworms. The location was decided by Huang Xuxu. She was the best at this. She was in a Sichuan restaurant across from the college. The private room on the second floor was also very nice. Fang Xue could be considered a talkative person, and he was also familiar with Huang Xuxu, so they were basically talking to each other. Yuan Ye also held her chin and turned the chopsticks on the table. She was still thinking about the news. Senior sister, Whats Wrong?Zheng Yang poured water for Yuan Ye and asked curiously. Nothing.Yuan ye smiled and thanked him. They had eaten together before, but they had never eaten together. They were the two junior brothers of the first year of graduate school, so they were quite familiar with Yuan Ye and Zheng Yang. So are we going to the mountain area this time?Fang Xue asked. I think so. He said that Ding Shuai found this new tourist site in the mountain area through some connections. He said that he will let us follow him for a month, which is also to witness the initial formation of this tourist site,Huang Xuxu said proudly, Its great that you can travel at public expense. Yuan ye sneered. But dont forget that you still have to write a thesis/journal when youe back. In Your Dreams.Ding Junhui came in and smiled in response to Huang Xuxus words. Chapter 2921 - He respected his teacher without distinction: girlfriend?

    Chapter 2921: He respected his teacher without distinction: girlfriend?

    ?

    Ding Junhui.Everyone stood up. Ding Junhui came in and waved for them to sit down. He went straight to the empty seat next to Yuan Ye and sat down. Yuan Ye:... What the hell was he trying to hide from subconsciously? After Ding Junhui sat down, he asked them if they had ordered the dishes? Huang Xuxu smiled and ttered him, asking him to order. Ding Junhui shook his head helplessly. He ordered more than a dozen dishes, and when he was almost done, he handed the menu to the waiter. Add a bunch of corn juice. Huang Xuxu cupped her chin and looked at Ding Junhui. After the waiter left, Huang Xuxu said, Ding Junhui, do you really not have a girlfriend? He was handsome, gentle, and attentive. How could such a man be left behind? Yuan Ye couldnt help but look up at Ding Junhui because of this question. Girlfriend? She didnt think so. She seemed to have never heard of him having a girlfriend. Why? I have given you too few tasks. Are you all concerned about my personal problems?Ding Junhui said with a smile, Lets have a meal together this time. One is to introduce you to your two junior brothers, and the other is to go out and do modeling at the end of the month. Yuan ye raised his hand and poured him some water. Ding Junhui took it and then introduced his two junior brothers. One of them was called Ha Tianlin, a young man from an ethnic minority. It was said that his surname was very long, and he was called HA for short, the other one was called Ke Qi, and both of them were fair and clean. ording to the rumors in the math department, the Handsome Men in the math department, from teachers to students, were all under Ding Shuaismand. After we go, we will live in our hometown. There is no air conditioning, no signal, and it will take about four hours to go down the mountain. So, you guys should be mentally prepared. This is really not for you to go on vacation. Huang Xuxu wailed andid down on the table. She wanted to go on vacation. The few of themughed at Huang Xuxus reaction. Ding Junhui turned to look at Yuan Ye. Come out with me for a while. Yuan ye hurriedly got up and followed them out. Huang Xuxu couldnt help but look over. Did Yuan Ye offend handsome Ding again? She clearly didnt say a word just now. Yuan Ye followed Ding Junhui out of the private room. It was scorching hot outside, making her feel very ufortable. Ding Junhui walked beside her. You said earlier that you wanted to interview be careful CDing Junhui reached out to pull Yuan Ye in when the waiter almost bumped into Yuan Ye with the dishes in his hands. Then, he released her without leaving a trace, he walked to the outside. Yuan Ye:... The ce where he held her wrist was a little hot. It messed up her train of thought. The two of them walked to a rtively spacious ce. Ding Junhui spoke again, It might be hard to say about my brothers side. Right now, other than promoting movies and TV shows, he rarely epts interviews,Ding Junhui told the truth, especially in the past two years, after his Big Brother got married, he would not spend too much time on the media. I was just... I was just saying.Although she knew the answer, Yuan Ye was still disappointed. However, I have helped you contact Gu Juexi. I should be able to give you a reply by tonight.Ding Junhuis heart skipped a beat because of her disappointment, he had wanted to wait until there was a definite reply before he told her. However, looking at her disappointed expression, he actually blurted out that sentence. As expected, this kind person crossed the line. She was just Yuan Fei, Yuan Qis aunt. Gu Juexi? Yuan Ye suddenly looked up, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. Chapter 2922 - He had taught her well and respected her teacher’s kindness. Did she really agree?

    Chapter 2922: He had taught her well and respected her teachers kindness. Did she really agree?

    ??

    But dont get your hopes up too high. After all, Gu Juexis side C I know. Thank you,Yuan Ye said sincerely this time. Really?Ding Junhui leaned against the wall and looked at the obviously excited girl with a smile. Yuan Ye:... Does this person have to be like this? Doesnt she seem to be serious now? Miss Yuan, why dont we reconcile?Ding Junhui said and directly extended his hand to her. Yuan Ye looked down at his clean and fair right hand, but she didnt shake it. Yuan Ye looked up at him and asked, Why did you adopt Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi? Ding Junhui didnt care about her neglect. He took his hand back and put it on the railing, looking at the sky outside. Have you thought about it? You are a girl, but you have to raise two children. How are you going to raise them? This isnt the main purpose of you and me fighting for custody of them, right?Yuan ye directly exposed him. Indeed. Im worried that my aunts teachings will lead them astray. Children in their teens can still be corrected,Ding Junhui said honestly, To put it bluntly, Im afraid that they will turn bad. Im a teacher, so Im more suitable to take care of them than you are. Yuan ye pursed her lips slightly. Because of his words, she had other thoughts in her heart. You dont think that I can teach them well, do you?Yuan Ye said in a low voice with displeasure. Ding Junhuiughed softly. Youre changing the concept secretly. Ive already said that Im more suitable than you. More suitable, such as the matter of cheating before. If it were her, she would directly change their college. The next time something like this happened, she would still change their college. Instead of solving the problem from the root. Yuan Ye also thought about it and stretched out her hand toward Ding Junhui. Commander Ding. Ding Junhui looked at the person who stretched out his hand and finally raised his hand to hold hers. So is this considered a reconciliation? If you can stop letting me copy the rules of the disciples,Yuan Ye retracted her hand and said with an unclear meaning. Ding Junhuis smile became deeper and deeper. Naturally, he could hear thisint. Yuan ye also felt that he looked really good when he smiled, especially when this man was not stingy with his smile at all. Achieved enlightenment eminent monk. Yuan Ye suddenly thought of this title, but she also felt that this title did notpletely fit. This was clearly a demon who achieved enlightenment. Commander Ding, Yuan Ye, arent you going to eat?Huang Xuxu called out. Yuan ye quickly retracted her gaze from him and turned to look for Huang Xuxu. Ding Junhui looked at the person who had walked away, the corners of his lips curled up. Ye Yuwei had responded to him in the afternoon, and Gu Juexi had relented. However, he only had a meeting between 9:00 a.m. and 9:30 a.m. the next day. He did not need to have a meeting then. Ding Junhui knew that it was because of ye Yuwei that Gu Juexi gave him half an hour. Ding Junhui went back in the afternoon and told Yuan Ye about it. Really?Yuan ye jumped up in the dormitory. Did you really agree to it? Ding Junhui listened to Yuan Yes scream and pinched his forehead. He walked to the family courtyard and said, Yes, but you only have half an hour. 9 AM to 9.30 am. Enough, enough,Yuan Ye said excitedly. After the call, she started to look for clothes. She wanted to find clothes for the next day, even though she only had half an hour, but at least she wanted gu juexi to see how serious she was. Huang Xuxu was at the ce that Ding Junhui mentioned on Baidu and was shocked by Yuan Yes actions. She turned to look at Yuan Ye and asked, What happened to you? What happened to you? Chapter 2923 - Teaching without distinction, respecting your teacher’s kindness: Custody News

    Chapter 2923: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: Custody News

    ?

    Commander Ding helped me find an interview target that you would never expect,Yuan Ye said excitedly as she continued to look for clothes. She turned around and showed them to Huang Xuxu. How about this one? The style is too old,Huang Xuxu said as she pressed one hand on the back of the chair. Didnt you always call me by my name or teacher Ding? Why did you start calling memander Ding? Uh.. Yuan ye paused for a moment before turning back to look for more clothes. Since when did they start changing? Wasnt that a reconciliation? Moreover, she didnt think Ding Junhui was that annoying. Dont look at it. I havent seen you buy clothes in the past two years. How are you going to wear these clothes?Huang Xuxu said. Yuan ye turned back to look at her wardrobe. There werent many clothes in there. It had been a long, long time since she had bought clothes. AH CHuang Xuxu suddenly cried out. Whats Wrong?Yuan Ye looked back at the shocked Huang Xuxu. The next second, Huang Xuxu pulled her to the table and sat down. Is this you and Ding Shuai? Yuan ye also saw a photo. The photo of her shaking hands with Ding Junqi in the hotel at noon. But what was shocking was not the photo, but the words on it. [ shocking! The number one heartthrob in the mathematics department actually has a child! His ex-wife is his own graduate student. ] Yuan Ye:... What the hell? Why didnt he do the entertainment news if he was so good at writing headlines. The main reason was that when the poster went out for lunch, he happened to run into them and even heard about the custody rights. It was said that the custody rights were in the hands of Ding Junhui. What is this?Yuan Yes head was getting bigger the more she looked at it. Did you really talk to Ding Shuai about the custody rights?Huang Xuxu asked incredulously. She felt that it was impossible to joke about this. This is a rumor. [ little grapes leaf: Oh My God, it is said that Professor Ding often asked this youngdy to go to the office to copy the disciple rules. I feel that he has discovered a problem that cant be solved. ]. Im not eating today to lose weight: No Way, My Heartthrob, didnt you say that Im single? Cute little pudding: the poster will be punished for creating rumors. Fighting Little White Rabbit:@cute little pudding, I heard it with my own ears. Isnt it because of the child that a man and a woman are fighting a custodywsuit? I even heard them say that they want to settle. Really, really ] What the F * ck! Yuan Ye was also angry. She went back to her desk, opened herptop, and started typing. [ Yuan Ye:@little White Rabbit in battle, first of all, students didnt hear the whole truth. Please dont generalize. College is not the film industry, theres no need to use such a gimmick to attract the attention of others. Second, Professor Ding is an open and aboveboard person. Everyone knows what kind of person he is. If the poster wants to use this method to attract professor Dings attention, then theres no need. Third, under the premise of not being a celebrity, it was illegal to use someone elses portrait rights to gain other peoples attention and create a hot topic. Fourth: Please delete the post and apologize to Professor Ding and myself. ] Yuan Ye finished typing and pressed send. She sat on the stool angrily and watched as her post was slowly pushed up. Wow, are all reporters this sharp?Huang Xuxu turned around and looked at Yuan Ye, who was still angry. It was the first time she had seen Yuan Ye so angry. Angry,Yuan Ye said angrily. Chapter 2938

    Chapter 2938: Respect your teacher without distinction: Are You Nervous Talking to me?

    Do you like Ding Junhui? I think I can delete that you. However, Yuan Ye was tasteless and didnt know how to answer this question. I just dont understand you people. So what if hes a teacher? Isnt teacher-student love still popr these days? Didnt principal Nn and teacher Wen also start from a teacher-student rtionship?Huang Xuxu pushed the dinner aside, she continued to y games, but no one knew who she was talking to. You know quite a lot. There are posts on the forum,Huang Xuxu typed while saying, If you like it, then hurry up and do it. Havent you seen how many people from freshman to phd have their eyes on our Ding Shuai? He doesnt necessarily like me, right? Maybe he just feels sorry for me? After all, people like him are very phnthropic.. Then Im also quite pitiful. I havent eaten since this morning. Why doesnt he love me?Huang Xuxu sneered. Yuan Ye also nced at the dinner that she had just eaten. Wasnt this counted? Forget it, forget it. I Wont argue with her about this. She should think about how to tell Ding Junhui about letting Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi fend for themselves. Although the custody was in Ding Junhuis hands, she was still his biological aunt. But if you two have a child, your nieces rtionship will be really awkward. Should we call her cousin or aunt?Huang Xuxu giggled as she thought she had thought of a very good question. ...... Yuan Ye was also full of ck lines. Their rtionship was not evenplete yet. What the hell was a child? Ever since that day, Yuan Qi had sent eight text messages to remind her. Whenever she had time, she would run over to her side and grind her up, afraid that she would forget. Those who did not know would think that her eldest cousin was abusing her. Yuan ye thought about it. She had been avoiding him for almost a week, but he did not say anything. Instead, she was making a fuss about it. Because Ding Junhui had not spoken up, everyone on the forum probably felt bored. Other than watching Yuan Yes movements when they were bored, the key point was that Yuan Ye was also quiet. It was as if everyone was waiting and watching, however, the actors did not appear on stage. It was useless to say anything. Yuan Ye did not look for Ding Junhui. Instead, she sent him a piece of news. It was about what a fifteen-year-old child should be able to do. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly when he received this news. He thought that this woman would continue to hide. [ Ding Junhui: Meet Me for a talk. Im in the teaching building. Come over. ] Yuan Ye:... She only sent this message because she didnt want to meet and talk. But since she had already said so, it wouldnt be good if she continued to be pretentious. [ Yuan Ye: Lets talk after your ss is over. ]. Ding Junhui: there are no sses for thest two periods. Come over first. Yuan Ye:... Did she really not understand what she meant? Yuan Ye had no choice but to pack up and leave the dormitory. Ding Junhui was in the office correcting his homework while waiting for her. If it werent for Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, he thought that Yuan Ye might have hidden from him until they were on a business trip, even though it was about time now. Yuan ye knocked on the door. Ding Junhui raised his head to let her in and then motioned for her to sit down. Yuan Ye was thinking about how to speak, but Ding Junhui spoke first, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are still children. I dont think its better for the two of them to stay at home. Look, this man could always use the simplest way to break the awkwardness of others. This was called universal love. They are 15 years old. They are not children. There are a lot of them staying at school at this age.Yuan Ye held her mind and said matter-of-factly. Ding Junhui turned the pen in his hand and listened to Yuan Yes words, Are you nervous talking to me? Chapter 2925 - He respected his teacher without distinction: they were childhood sweethearts

    Chapter 2925: He respected his teacher without distinction: they were childhood sweethearts

    ?

    Yuan ye carried the bag and went back. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that something was wrong. Yuan Ye had just pushed the door open when Huang Xuxu asked directly, What did our handsome Ding give you? Yuan Ye:... How could she know that. Huang Xuxu gestured for her to look at the page on theputer. ording to thetest news, someone had taken a picture of the scene just now. The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched. So how boring were these people? You cant really C No, no, no. The custody rights are my nieces. Hes my nieces cousin. My brother and sister-inw had some problems, so he and I fought for custody of my two nieces. Thats exactly what happened.Yuan ye put down her clothes, she turned around and looked at Huang Xuxu. Your sister-inw? Its his aunt,Yuan Ye said as she sat down at the table under the bed, Havent I been saving money to pay back the money? Im returning it to their family. I dont want to talk about the specifics. Anyway, the custody rights do exist. Its just that its not me and his child. Its his aunt and my brothers child. Huang Xuxu was stunned when she heard that. Arent you a direct rtive? But the court gave it to him,Yuan Ye said helplessly. So you used to be the daughter of a wealthy family. I heard that Ding Shuais family is very rich. Hes the kind of person who would go back to inherit hundreds of millions of family assets if he didnt work hard to teach. Your family and his family are inws, so you should be very rich, right? Yuan Ye:... Yuan ye directly climbed into bed. Her family was at most a well-off family, and it was because of the support of the Ding family. She was very clear about this point. As for her, the daughter of a wealthy family, she had only pretended to be rich for so many years. After the defeat of the Yuan family, she had tasted the warmth and coldness of human rtionships. She no longer believed that there was anything in this world that was worth exchanging with ones heart. Im going to bed. I still have to get up early tomorrow. Its good that you know about this. Dont tell anyone,Yuan Ye said as she pulled the nket over her head. Ding Junhui had been very strange these two days. He suddenly treated her so well that she was not particrly used to it. Ding Junhui went back. There was no light in the family courtyard. He opened the door and went in. Yuan Fei was sitting on the sofa outside. Arent you going to bed?Ding Junhui entered the door and changed his shoes at the door. Brother.Yuan Fei hugged the pillow and looked back at Ding Junhui who came in. You went to look for my aunt? Ding Junhui paused for a moment. He knew what had happened as soon as he walked in with his slippers on. These students were really energetic. Yes, your aunt is going to interview Gu Juexi Tomorrow, so I cant lose my people. I went to deliver some clothes,Ding Junhui said calmly. Yuan Fei pursed her lips slightly and looked at Ding Junhui who was about to return to his room. Brother, my aunts childhood sweetheart, Uncle Turtle, has returned to China. Childhood Sweetheart, Uncle Turtle? Ding Junhuis footsteps paused slightly. He turned around and looked at Yuan Fei. What Uncle Turtle? Hes the one who lived across the street from my family before our family went bankrupt. He grew up together with my aunts childhood sweetheart,Yuan Fei reminded him with a smile. Then, she got up and returned to her room, Brother, think about it carefully. Ding Junhui watched Yuan Fei go back to her room. Before the door was closed, Yuan Fei stuck her head out again, she said with a smile, My conscience suggests that you will be thirty soon. Little aunt has been waiting for you to marry a wife. Ding Junhui raised his hand, and Yuan Fei immediately shrank in. She couldnt afford to offend him. Chapter 2926 - Respect your teacher without distinction: Interview cancelled

    Chapter 2926: Respect your teacher without distinction: Interview cancelled

    ??

    Ding Junhui returned to his room and threw himself on the bed. Yuan Ye had been in a bit of a mess recently. He still couldnt tell what exactly was in a mess? All these years, he was clearly protecting her. How could there be a childhood sweetheart? This wasnt that fun. So what if they were childhood sweethearts? When the Yuan family was in trouble, he wasnt there. Thinking of this, Ding Junhui finally felt a little better. After thinking things through, he could have a good rest. Ding Junhui slept until dawn. However, when he was about to get up to pick up Yuan Ye, he saw a text message from Yuan Ye. It was probably to tell him not to bother. She had already left for the GU enterprise. Ding Junhui:... Was this girl hiding from him so clearly? Good intentions nevere to an end. Didnt she know that he was the one who gave her the opportunity? Forget it, forget it, this heartless girl. In order not to let the news get any bigger, Yuan Ye left the college early in the morning. When she arrived at the GU enterprise, it was just seven oclock. There were still two hours before work time. Ding Junhui bought her a dark purple dress. It wasnt too luxurious, but it was also dignified. It wouldnt be too embarrassing. At least it would not embarrass him. She had a simple meal at the breakfast restaurant across from Gu Enterprise. There was still an hour before work, so she waited at the restaurant for work time. AH Im really going crazy. Tell me, how did the special assistant follow the president for more than twenty years? I only stayed in the presidents office for half a month, and Im going crazy. I Wont want to go to the presidents office anymore.The woman at the next table was wearing a formal suit, sheined as she ate. Executive Assistant? Was she talking about Wen Tao and Wen Tezhu? The number one gold-medal executive assistant in B City, Gu Juexis right-hand man. So these two people were employees of Gu Enterprise? Yuan Ye quietly took out a small notebook to record their chat records. It could be considered as doing some homework. Who is that executive assistant? He is a gold-medal executive assistant. If he were to be put outside, he would be the chief CEO of arge listedpany,another girl said, But it is strange. I heard that many people have doubled the sry of a special assistant over the years, but he did not leave. He left?The youngdy in the CEOs officeughed, I heard from the seniors above that even if the CEO did not give him a single cent, Wen Tezhu would not leave. Our CEO is so cold and aloof, but no one around him has betrayed him. Wen Tao and Yuan Ye had also written this name in their own notebook. He had followed Gu Juexi since the beginning of Gu Juexis business for almost twenty years. At 8:30 pm, the twodies packed up their things and left. Yuan Ye also packed up her notebook and followed them out. After entering the gu enterprise, Yuan Ye told her the purpose of her visit. Thedy at the front desk asked her to wait for a while, but the CEO had not arrived yet. Yuan Ye of the Gu Enterprise hade here a few years ago, but it was only on the third floor. This was the first time she hade to the top floor of the reception hall. The reception hall was veryrge and somewhat empty. Yuan Ye looked down at the time. It was only three minutes to nine oclock, so she couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Miss Yuan.Wen Tao pushed the door open at 8:59 and entered. When he saw Yuan Ye, he said apologetically, Im sorry, our CEO has some matters to attend to. The interview today may not be able to go on. Yuan Ye:... This news was undoubtedly a bucket of cold water for her. Im sorry, Xixis body suddenly had an ident. The CEO is now in the hospital. He shouldnt be able to make it today,Wen Tao said again. Gu Juexis daughters health was not good. This was something that many people knew. Yuan Ye was also an exception, so she understood. I understand. Thank you.Yuan Ye held her bag and stood up. Chapter 2927 - He respected his teacher without distinction: Little Turtle!

    Chapter 2927: He respected his teacher without distinction: Little Turtle!

    ??

    Since President Gu doesnt have time, I wonder if Special Assistant Wen Tezhu has time? Yuan Ye had just left the office when Ding Junhui grabbed her wrist and stopped her from leaving. Wen Tao raised his head to look at the man who had suddenly appeared and touched the tip of his nose. Professor Ding, are you casting a wide? Special Assistant Wen is president Gus right-hand man. No one understands president gu better than Special Assistant Wen Tezhu. Moreover, I think it would be more appropriate to interpret president gu from an outsiders perspective,Ding Junhui said elegantly. Yuan Ye:... This seemed to make sense. Special Assistant Wenughed softly. What a good young master Ding who wants to go back and inherit hundreds of millions of family assets if he doesnt teach properly. If you say so, do I still have any reason to refuse? Pa Wen didnt refuse, so he brought them to his office. Yuan Yes originally dejected mood was instantly lifted. Ding Junhui slightly bent his back, he leaned against her ear and whispered, Dont say that you are my disciple. I Cant afford to lose face. Dont you know what it means to infer from one example? Dont you know what it means to infer from another? Yuan Ye:... She was sorry that she had humiliated her sect. Pa Wen had a lot of things that could be dug out, and the things he dug out were all rted to Gu Juexi. During the interview, Yuan Ye finally understood why Pa Wen had said that he would stay by Gu Juexis side even if he didnt want to pay. Gu Juexi had a charisma that no one else had. He was cold, sharp-tongued, condescending, and sharp-tongued. However, he was such a person. Anyone who was close to him would be loyal to him. In order not to dy Pa Wens time, Yuan Ye really only used half an hour to end the interview. After the two of them left the gu enterprise, Yuan Ye turned to look at Ding Junhui. Thank you. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Yuan Ye who was walking backward in front of him. I am your teacher. This is not the content of the course,Yuan Ye said with a frown. There is no discrimination in teaching. This is also what I want to teach you.Ding Junhuis gaze fell on her feet, in case she missed. Yuan ye rolled her eyes and finally nodded. Okay, thank you, teacher Ding.Yuan Ye said and bowed ny degrees in a very serious manner. This was called thanking Shi en. Ding Junhui lowered his eyes and looked at Yuan Ye. When Yuan Ye finished bowing, he just happened to see Ding Junhuis eyes when he raised his head. There was a smile in his eyes. It was a little seductive. Yuan Yes heartbeat could not help but fall a few beats. Dao attainment evildoer! Ding Junhui was also looking at Yuan Ye. The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared. Um, I C I C Yuan Ye. A clear voice interrupted the two of them, saving them from the awkwardness. Yuan Ye, is it really you?The man was in a suit, and his slightly handsome face was filled with obvious surprise. Nan Gong.Yuan Ye was a little shocked when she saw who it was. Youre back in the country? Nan Gong? Childhood Sweetheart, Little Turtle? Ding Junhui looked at the approaching man from head to toe. To be fair, he was a pretty good man. No Wonder Yuan Fei told him about this man so seriously. Nangong Heng looked at Yuan Ye with a smile. I just returned to the country two days ago. I saw Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi yesterday. Did you move?Nangong Heng lived opposite Yuan Yes house. When he came back, he went to the opposite side. As a result, the ce had been closed down long ago. Yuan Yes face changed and she felt a little embarrassed because she didnt know how to exin this problem. Chapter 2928 - He respected his teacher without distinction: the lack of a lover

    Chapter 2928: He respected his teacher without distinction: theck of a lover

    ?

    Ding Junhuis gaze fell on Yuan Yes slightly pale face, and his heart couldnt help but ache. However, he didnt have much time to investigate what this feeling was. Instead, he looked at Nangong Heng, Yuan Ye, arent you going to introduce him? Yuan Yes thoughts were pulled back by Ding Junhuis words. She hurriedly opened her mouth and said, Nangong, this is my teacher. Im studying his graduate student. This is my childhood neighbor, Nangong Heng. Ding Junhui was very satisfied with this way of introduction. When he introduced him, he deliberately called him Nan Gong, but when he spoke to him, he spoke directly. This feeling was like calling an outsider by his name and calling him his own person. All he needed was a sigh or a look. Hello.Ding Junhui raised his hand. Nangong Heng raised his hand and held Ding Junhuis hand. Are all the professors in the country so young now? Our teacher Ding is young and sessful,Yuan Ye said with a smile. Do you work here? Nangong Heng chuckled. Yes, I just transferred to this branch. Did you change your phone number?Nangong Heng said with a trace of a scar in his eyes. However, in Ding Junhuis eyes, this was a little funny. If he really liked it, he would havee back when the Yuan family was in trouble. It was just a change of phone number. If it were him, even if he was missing.., he would stille back. Yeah.Yuan Ye didnt seem to be surprised by this question. After the Yuan family was in trouble, the Nan Gong family was afraid that she would pester their family and would avoid them every time. She, Yuan Ye, was also a person who cared about her face, so she leftpletely, the phone and the person had changed. In the past two years, she would still feel some heartache, but now, even when she saw Nangong Heng, she didnt feel much anymore. Nangong Hengs face turned a little ugly, but he still forced a smile. Give me your new phone number. We can talk when we have time. Ding Junhui didnt speak the whole time. He watched them exchange phone numbers. Nangong Heng had to go to work, so he didnt stay long and left. After Nangong Heng Left, Yuan Yes face darkened a little. Ex-boyfriend?Ding Junhui lowered his eyes and asked. I can only say that we have more friends than lovers. We are not from the same world at all,Yuan Ye said, turning around and jumping down the stairs. Handsome ding, do you have such friends who have more lovers than lovers? Do I? Ding Junhui followed her down the stairs. He thought for a moment and finally nodded. Yes. Teacher Wen?Yuan ye asked in a low voice, a little gossipy. Looks like you guys arent afraid of Principal Nn anymore? If these words reach principal Nns ears, I wont be able to bear the consequences,Ding Junhui scolded with a smile. Its said that Principal Nn switched from mathematics to physics for teacher Wen. Commander Ding, your mobility isnt good.Yuan ye clicked his tongue. Do you know what iscking in a lover?Ding Junhui suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Yuan Ye, who had also stopped in front of him, What iscking is that you arent in love enough to try something for someone, something that you have never done before. Yuan ye suddenly raised her head because of his words. Therefore, she didnt like Nangong Heng as much as she thought. At least, she wouldnt go abroad for Nangong Heng. She was enlightened. That was probably what she meant. If you like someone, you cant wait to tell her. Even if you cant tell her right away, you will automatically appear in front of her,Ding Junhui said again. However, after he finished speaking.., this time, even he was stunned. Chapter 2929 - There were no ifs or buts

    Chapter 2929: There were no ifs or buts

    ??

    If you liked someone, you couldnt wait to tell her. Even if you couldnt tell her right away, you would automatically appear in front of her. On the way back, the two of them didnt speak. Until Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory building, Ding Junhui didnt leave from downstairs. He was still sitting in the car in a daze. Could it be because of what Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi often said? Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory and patted her face. What was she thinking? Ding Junhui was her mentor. was she thinking about her mentor? No, no, no. This was really no. Huang Xuxu was not in the dormitory at the moment. He was probably going to the library. Coincidentally, she had to tidy up the interview draft first. The draft would be sent out tomorrow morning. She was probably going to stay upte tonight. In the hospital, Xixi had not woken up yet. She had been sent here because of a nosebleed when she woke up in the morning. The doctor had taken a long time to stop the bleeding, however, it was the first time that they had seen a nosebleed to the point of almost being a blood transfusion. Ye Yuwei sat by the bed and held Xixis little hand. There was not a trace of blood on her face. Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo stood on the other side, frowning. Gu Juexi stood behind ye Yuwei and ced his hand on her shoulder. Mr. Yao Lao is on his way here. Ye Yuwei nodded and looked at Xixi without blinking. Xixi, you have to wake up soon. I promised to bring you chocte today. What if someone else brings me chocte if you dont watch?Yuan Mo leaned on the bed and held Xixis hand, I also brought you your favorite tiger food today. I asked my mother to go to the restaurant this morning to buy it for you. Tiger food was sour and sweet. Xixi liked it very much, so Yuan Mo would bring it to the college for lunch. It was mostly for Xixi. Xixi frowned and did not wake up. Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu Juexi and held her daughters hand tightly. If I didnt C There are no ifs in this world. If I am wrong, it is also my fault. It has nothing to do with you.Gu Juexi hugged ye Yuweis shoulders and looked down at his daughters pale face. Xiao Yaojing and Wen Shan came to see Xixi. Xiao Yaojing had a short temper and scolded Bai Yuyan from the beginning until the end. However, it was useless to scold anyone now. She only hoped that Xixi could live her life peacefully. She did not hope for Xixi to be rich and powerful, nor did she hope for Xixi to achieve much. She only hoped that Xixi could live a peaceful life. After sending Wen Shan and Xiao Yaojing Away, yuan mo and Gu Xicheng still stayed by Xixis side. Neither of them was willing to leave. Mommy, Mommy C Xixi woke up slowly and a soft voice came from her mouth. Mommy is here, mommy is here.Ye Yuwei quickly got up from the bed and helped xixi up so that she could lean into her arms. Mommy is here. Mommy doesnt have to worry about Xixi. Xixi doesnt feel bad,Xixi said softly as she held ye Yuweis hand. The tip of her nose suddenly felt sore, so sore that she could not help but cry. Gu juexi bent down slightly and ced his lips on Xixis little head. Xixi is fine. Daddy and Mommy will stay with you. Xixi nodded with a smile and looked at Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo.. When his sister looked at him, Gu Xicheng turned his head away to prevent his sister from seeing him cry. Chapter 2930 - Respect your teacher without distinction: Thank You for your kindness?

    Chapter 2930: Respect your teacher without distinction: Thank You for your kindness?

    Brother Yuan Mo, where are the Tiger Vegetables You Brought for me?Xixi pouted and asked, as if she would cry if Yuan Mo said there was no more. Yuan Mo still held her little hand, Im at the college. You werezy today and didnt go. Its probably broken. When you get better, Ill go buy you a lot. Yes, yes. Brother Yuan Mo can not lie,Xixi said as she reached out her little hand to pinky swear with Yuan Mo. . Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye also came over at night. After all, they knew about this matter, so they had toe over to take a look. Ding Junhui had heard about Xixis illness. Even an outsider like him felt his heart ache when he saw such a small child being tortured by such an illness. Before leaving, Ding Junhui told Gu Juexi something. There is someone I think CEO Gu can meet. One of my math teachers brought a doctor who studies genes and viruses. His name is Cheng Banxia. Cheng Banxia?Ye Yuwei raised her head abruptly. Was it that Cheng Banxia? Yes, she mainly studies viruses. In the study of fine molecules, genes and viruses are inseparable. If Miss Gu has a gic problem, I think we can look for her,Ding Junhui said and nodded slightly, then, he left the ward with Yuan Ye. Cheng Banxia, Cheng Banxia. Ye Yuwei held Gu Juexis arm tightly. They had helped Lu Baiyan before. Was this karma? Cheng Banxia is still alive, isnt she? She is still alive. No matter who it was, as long as there was a slight chance, they would not give up. Gu juexi nodded. Yu Shaoqing specialized in genes and viruses, but he had never thought of this problem. He put all of Yu Shaoqings problems on the problem of viruses. Perhaps Xixis problem was really a gic problem. If that was the case.. He was willing to give it a try. Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye also left the hospital. Yuan Yes face was still filled with heartache, especially when she saw the youngdyforting everyone with a smile. As an outsider, she felt her heart ache. Xixi is Gu Juexis beloved daughter. She is probably his only weakness apart from Mrs. Gu,Ding Junhui said. He was obviously saying that it was understandable that he would not ept your interview today. A man like Gu Juexi is probably the only one in the world,Yuan Ye sighed. It was as if no matter how she wrote, no matter what words she used.., she could not write what kind of person Gu Juexi was. Ding Junhui stopped in his tracks and looked at the girl in front of him. Gu Juexis life is not something that other people can write about. Therefore, the only thing you can write about is to use data to show his business genius,Ding Junhui said, he walked past her and left. Yuan Ye:... The only thing he could write about was to use the mathematics major that she was studying to show Gu Juexis business genius. you are a man. You can always enlighten her at the critical moment.. Yuan Ye followed behind him and stepped on his shadow. No one knew if it was for fun or something else. Commander Ding CYuan Ye suddenly called out. Ding Junhui turned around, and Yuan Ye stopped a step away from him. Thank you for teaching me so many things besides math. If you thank me too many times, it wont be worth much. Finish this article well and take first ce as my thank you gift. How about that?Ding Junhui suggested. Thank you? It seemed like she was taking advantage of him. Chapter 2931

    Chapter 2931: My surname.

    Yuan Ye went back and changed her mind to continue writing. After Huang Xuxu returned, she did not disturb her and continued to write on the Inte. Yuan Ye, who Huang Xuxu was writing, was also writing. When Huang Xuxu was sleeping, she was still writing. When Huang Xuxu woke up, she was still writing. Huang Xuxu Sighed. After washing up, she went to buy breakfast for her. Sister, youve been sitting in front of theputer for more than ten hours.Huang Xuxu ced the soup dumplings on the table. You can start after breakfast. Yuan ye turned to look at Huang Xuxu. Her eyes were dark. Xu Xu, thank you. Alright, can you stop ying with these fake things? Treat me to breakfast after this,Huang Xuxu said as she gestured for her to hurry up and eat breakfast. Im almost done. I have to post it before 10 oclock. Ill eat it after Im done,Yuan Ye said as she turned around and continued typing. Huang Xuxu sat down beside her. When she saw that she was doing the final touches, she asked, Is this how you used to work as a reporter? I thought only programmers were like this. Actually, its not that bad. I used to work in the entertainment field. I originally wanted to work in the finance field after I officially graduated, but something happened to my family right after I graduated. This is also my first time writing a finance manuscript, so its a little more troublesome,Yuan Ye said, she sent the polished draft backstage. Huang Xuxu cupped her chin and looked at Yuan Ye. Then you fought awsuit with Ding Junhui. If you lost, you became his student? Why does it feel like Ding Junhui did it on purpose? Yuan Ye:... He deliberately bullied her. But now, she didnt know why. ...... Ding Junhui seemed to be different from what she had imagined. And Hey, Hey, Hey, what are you thinking about? Its so romantic. Who, whos romantic?Yuan ye coughed and grabbed the soup dumplings on the table to eat. My face is red.Huang Xuxu cupped her chin and said with a smile, Dont worry. Although I also think that Ding Shuai is really handsome, I really dont like those feelings where there are more love rivals than ants. More love rivals than ants? This analogy was also superb. Sigh, you really like Ding Shuai? But youre his biological cousins biological aunt. Your seniority is twice as high as his.Huang Xuxu continued to look at Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye:... Biological Cousins biological aunt. This rtionship was really awkward. But he was different and was still her teacher. Therefore, their rtionship was clearly a mess. Yuan ye ate two soup dumplings and looked at Huang Xuxu in the same manner. What do you think its like to like someone? Like someone?Huang Xuxu grabbed the soup dumplings and looked up and down. Its probably like looking at this soup dumpling. I just want to eat it in one bite! Yuan Ye looked at Huang Xuxu eating a soup dumpling in one bite and couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Eat it? Eat Ding Junhui? Yuan Ye couldnt help but shake her body and lower her head to eat the porridge. Huang Xuxu looked down at Yuan Ye with a smile. Hey, did you miss my surname Just Now? Your surname?Yuan Ye didnt react for a moment. What was her name? Her name was Huang Xuxu. Huang Ah CYuan Ye didnt drink the porridge anymore. She stood up and chased after Huang Xuxu to beat her up. How could she have thought of that? Huang Xuxu smiled and avoided her. See, see? Youre so embarrassed that youre angry. Did you just have a few hundred rounds of battle with ourmander Ding in your mind? Chapter 2932

    Chapter 2932: Im going to be a third wheel?

    The two of them yed around in the dormitory for a while. Yuan Ye went to catch up on her sleep after breakfast. After this incident, it was considered a wish of hers. Whether she could seed or not was not something she could control. Next, she had to prepare to go to the mountains. In the afternoon, Yuan Ye woke up and received a message from Nangong Heng, saying that he wanted to treat her to dinner. Yuan ye leaned on the head of the bed and read the text message. Then, she looked at Huang Xuxu who was ying a game. Let me ask you something,Yuan Ye said. If you ask if you like handsome ding, Im happy to discuss this with you,Huang Xuxu said while ying the game. Youre thinking too much. Hes a friend from a long time ago. As long as hes not handsome ding, hes not suitable for you,Huang Xuxu said with a smile. Yuan ye rolled her eyes and read the message while lying on the bed, Hes my childhood friend. When our family was in trouble, he was overseas. His mother was afraid that I would pester him, so she couldnt wait for our family to disappear from their sight. Its the legendary feud between rich and powerful families.Huang Xuxu yed a game and left after talking to her teammates. What about now? is your childhood sweetheart back? Yuan ye nodded and responded. Ismander Ding in Danger?Huang Xuxu said as she stood up and stood on the stool below. Her handsnded on the railing of her bed. Do you like him? I dont know if I like him or not. If nothing happened to our family, we might really be together when hees back from studying abroad. ...... Then when something happened to your family, his mother was so heartless. Were you sad? Did you think about him?Huang Xuxu asked again. Yuan Ye:... Yuan Ye was seriously thinking about what happened in the past. In the end, she shook her head. At that time, I was fighting awsuit with Commander Ding. I didnt have time to be sad. I was always so handsome bymander ding that I wanted to take a knife to his house to chop him up. Huang Xuxu clicked her tongue and said, Then why are you still hesitating? If you like him, Ill chop off my head and kick it for you. Yuan Ye watched Huang Xuxu go down and continue ying games. She leaned against the railing and looked at her. What games do you y all day long? People like you who dont y online games wont understand. In the next month or so, Im going offline, so I have to ask my gay friend to help me register. To see a Doctor?Yuan Ye said and was about to get up. Huang Xuxu turned around and rolled her eyes at her, then said, Im not going to do my phd anymore. The game developer is looking for a data analyst, so Im going to give it a try. Yuan Ye got out of bed and paused. The gamepany is not doing research anymore? If you want to do research, you have to continue to do your phd. I like the games that the gamepany makes, so I want to give it a try,Huang Xuxu Said and turned to look at Yuan Ye who had gone to the bathroom, What About You? Are you going to continue studying for Ding Shuais Phd? I heard that Ding Shuai will be able to be a tutor for phd students next year. Continue studying for Ding Junhuis Phd? But if the two of you are together, I reckon that you wont be able to study for his phd,Huang Xuxu said. Yuan ye brushed her teeth. She wanted to roll her eyes at her. How could this person be so certain that she had a rtionship with Ding Junhui? Im going out for dinner tonight. Do you want to go with me? With that childhood sweetheart of yours? Im going to be a third wheel?Huang Xuxu thought about it and suddenly thought of something. You can tell me the address. If Im hungry, Ille and look for you. Chapter 2933

    Chapter 2933: No matter what kind of teacher you have, you will always respect your teachers kindness: Your Aunt Wont let you be at ease

    Yuan Ye didnt suspect her and said that she would tell her when the time was set. Huang Xuxu sent Yuan Ye away with a smile. Then, she picked up her phone to find Ding Junhuis phone number and sent a text message. At this moment, Ding Junhui had just finished his afternoon ss and was on the podium answering a few girlsquestions after ss. Teacher Ding, is what happened on the Forum True?A girl mustered up her courage and asked. Ding Junhui finished answering a question and looked up at the girl. What? It was a light sentence. There didnt seem to be any deep meaning in it. But it was just a light sentence that made people not dare to ask it again. Ding Junhui lowered his head and took a look at his lit up phone. He could see the contents clearly at a nce, so he reached out and picked up his phone, If you have any more questions, you can write them down first. Ill focus on exining them to you when Im in ss next week,Ding Junhui said as he picked up his documents and left the ce. Treat them to a meal when they were childhood sweethearts? He treated them to a meal yesterday and today, which was quite fast. When Ding Junhui went back, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi were not at home. He lowered his head to look at the time. Usually, the two children would be home by this time, right? Ding Junhui put down his hands and changed his shoes at the door. He took out his phone and called Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was having a meal with Nangong Heng with Yuan Qi and Yuan Ye. When she saw Ding Junhuis phone call, she hurriedly walked out with the phone in her hand, Brother. ...... Where are you and Yuan Qi? Why arent You Back Yet?Ding Junhui said. He looked at the time again and confirmed that the two of them had already finished school. Aunty was not a person who could be at ease, and neither were these two children. We are with Aunty. Uncle Nan Gong is back,Yuan Fei said in a low voice, Brother, if you donte, Aunty will really be with Uncle Nan Gong. Ding Junhui reached out and pinched his forehead. When youre done eating, Ille and pick you up. Brother,Yuan Fei couldnt help but call out. was her brother stupid? Did he really not hear what she said? Of course, Ding Junhui knew what he was doing. However, he had seen that man yesterday and had known Yuan Ye for so long. He could still see the way she looked at people. When the Yuan family was in trouble, Yuan Ye didnt even think about him. This was enough to prove that.., this man was not a threat. A threat? Ding Junhui looked at the phone in his hand that had been hung up. He was curious as to why he had said such a thing. Could it be that he had subconsciously regarded Nangong Heng as apetitor? Yuan Fei returned to her seat in a huff. At this moment, the dishes had already been served. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are already so old.Nangong Heng looked at Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. They were 15 years old and looked about the same height as Yuan Ye. They were also wearing school uniforms and were somewhat eye-catching in the restaurant. Yuan ye tugged at Yuan Fei and said, Uncle Nan Gong is talking to you. When Uncle Nan Gong left, we were only eight years old. We have changed a lot,Yuan Fei answered. She was mainly angered by her cousin. Yuan Qi lowered her head and ate her meal listlessly. She didnt like her aunt and uncle Nan Gong being together at all. Auntie and uncle have also moved away?Nangong Heng asked while helping Yuan Ye prepare the dishes. Yes. They are now living in the old folkshome. Its nice and quiet there,Yuan Ye said lightly. She obviously didnt want to talk about her parents. Chapter 2934

    Chapter 2934: No matter what kind of teacher he taught, no one needed him Trantion

    Why didnt you contact me when such a big thing happened?Nangong Heng asked in a low voice. Contact Him? On the day their family went bankrupt and was seized, their elder brother and sister-inw were taken away, and their parents went crazy looking for the Ding family. She wanted to bring Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, who were only 12 or 13 years old, to look for a ce to live, and she also had to deal with the matters at their college, when she almost went crazy, Ding Junhui appeared. Although his purpose of appearing was for the custody of Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, it was precisely because of him that he gave her a reason to stand up again. It was also because of him that he pulled himself up when he almost lost everything. Before graduating from college, he said that you came to test me as a graduate student so that you could monitor me closely. Thinking back to all these years, it had been two to three years since she had secretly helped the Ding family to atone for her brother and sister-inws sins, and Ding Junhui had helped her in turn. During these two to three years, she had almost never thought that Nangong Heng was in her life. Therefore, Huang Xuxu was right. She couldnt possibly like Nangong Heng. You studied abroad, so theres nothing much to say. Besides, Im doing very well now. I have my studies, and Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are doing very well,Yuan Ye said with a smile. Nangong Heng paused for a moment. How could he not understand Yuan Yes words? He just felt a little bitter in his heart. During those years, I followed my mentor around to do research, and I couldnt get through to your cell phone, so...Nangong Heng tried to exin. School is important.Yuan Ye interrupted him and didnt care much. Actually, teacher Ding helped me all those years ago, so I didnt suffer too much. ...... Teacher Ding? Your Mentor?Nangong Heng thought of the man he saw yesterday, and the bitterness in his heart intensified. Yuan ye nodded and didnt hide anything. She helped Yuan Fei prepare a roll and put it in her rice bowl. Yes, hes Yuan Fei and Yuan Qis guardian now. Nangong Heng looked at Yuan Ye in confusion. Yuan Ye didnt hide anything. Hes a member of the Ding family, Yuan Fei and Yuan Mos cousin. Nangong Heng knew that Yuan Yes sister-inw was surnamed Ding, but he didnt expect there to be such a rtionship between them. Then, you two...wasnt this rtionship a little messy? They? Yuan ye unconsciously looked at Nangong Heng. Her and Ding Junhui? Uncle Nangong also thinks that my cousin and aunt are a good match, right?Yuan Qi said with a smile. The next second, Yuan Ye also gave her a p on the forehead. Eat your food. Im just telling the truth.Yuan Qi said unwillingly, I just like aunt and cousin being together. If uncle Nangong really likes aunt, why did his mother treat aunt like that? Yuan Qi,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. Aunty, Yuan Qi is right, right? My cousin was the one who apanied you when you were most sad,Yuan Fei also said. Yuan Yes expression became more and more unsightly. She reached out and pulled Yuan Fei, then looked at Nangong Heng and said, Im sorry, a child speaks without restraint. Nangong Hengs smile became more and more bitter, but he didnt refute her. Aunt, we arent children anymore. We know who is good and who is bad.Yuan Qi directly stood up and mmed the chopsticks in her hand on the table. Yuan Qi.Yuan ye growled. When we were criticized by others, it was cousin who took us away. Her mother was afraid that we would join their family, so it was cousin who helped us when she pushed you out.Yuan Qi shouted, Now lets talk about liking and apologizing. Who needs it? Chapter 2935

    Chapter 2935: No matter what kind of teacher he taught, he would respect his teachers kindness. No one else could do it!

    Yuan Qi turned around and was about to run away as she said that. After all, she was just feeling sorry for her aunt. Yuan Ye took a deep breath and grabbed Yuan Qis bag. Nan Gong, Im sorry. Yuan Qi might have misunderstood our rtionship. Ill take them back first. Yuan Qi ran to the door and bumped into Ding Junhuis arms. Ding Junhui took a step back and didnt Dodge until he saw who it was. Whats Wrong? Yuan Qi saw Ding Junhui and burst into tears while hugging him. Yuan Ye.Nangong Heng stood up and stopped Yuan Ye who was about to leave with Yuan Fei. Yuan ye paused for a moment. When she looked up, she saw Ding Junhui at the door. She opened her mouth slightly but didnt say a word. Nangong Heng turned to look at Yuan Ye. Do you really think Yuan Qi has misunderstood our rtionship? I thought you and I had the same thoughts. Yuan Ye held Yuan Feis hand tightly. A momentter, she turned to look at Nangong Heng. I C You might have really misunderstood. Before Yuan Ye could say anything, Ding Junhui had already reached out and grabbed Yuan Yes wrist, stopping her from saying anything, Furthermore, Mr. Nan Gong probably hasnt figured out his own thoughts yet. In fact, he cant even see it as clearly as a child. Mr. Nan Gong cant let go of it, but he thinks hes perfect. He thinks that everything should be done naturally. Nangong Heng clenched his hands tightly. What do you mean? When you reach a certain age, you can do certain things. Its fine if you study abroad, or if you get an award overseas. When you reach a certain age, you need a home. Suddenly, I thought that theres a ready-made woman whos my childhood sweetheart who can form a home with you. Naturally, you think that as long as youe back, everything will be as you think.Ding Junhui had always been known for his gentleness, otherwise, he wouldnt have received such a gentle and gentle title in the college. It was his first time to speak so sharply. ...... Nangong Hengs face was extremely ugly, but he didnt know how to refute. But, she isnt someone who should cooperate with you. So, Mr. Nangong, Please Dont disturb her anymore.As Ding Junhui spoke, he let go of Yuan Yes wrist and took the school bag from her. Yuan Ye was still in shock. She stared at Ding Junhui without blinking. Ding Junhui turned around and took two steps. He turned around and looked at Yuan Ye who didnt move. Why arent you leaving? Yuan Ye suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly followed him. Professor Ding,Nangong Heng called out to Ding Junhui after he came back to his senses. What about Professor Ding? Whats the identity of Professor Ding when she said this? Her nieces cousin? or her mentor? Ding Junhui stopped and turned around to look at Nangong Heng, who had been angered by him. Whether its your cousins identity or your mentors identity, they both have more say than you, the neighbor, dont They? They were childhood sweethearts, and Ding Junhui had defined them as neighbors. This round, Ding Junhui wonpletely. Yuan Qi, who had been angered, was extremely excited at this moment. As expected, her cousin was the best. No one else could do it! Ding Junhui brought them out of the restaurant. Yuan Qi hugged him tightly and refused to let go. She kept smiling as she talked about how great it was just now. Ding Junhui was hugged by his waist and it was a little troublesome for him to walk. He lowered his head and looked at his cousin. He shook his head helplessly and said, How Old Are You? Let Go of me. Yuan Qi curled her lips slightly and unhappily let go of Ding Junhui. Then, if its aunt whos hugging him, he should be fine, right? Yuan Qi C Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye also spoke at the same time, one warning while the other was exasperated. Chapter 2936

    Chapter 2936: He respected his teacher without distinction: Why Are You So Excited Trantion

    Yuan Qi pursed her lips and did not speak anymore. It just so happens that both of you are here. I will send both of you to your eldest cousins ce next week. I will be away for a month.Ding Junhui directly said this matter. Yuan qi said, Ah, I dont want to go to my eldest cousins ce. Although Ding Junqi was their eldest cousin, he had always been serious. They had only met once or twice during the new years festival, so Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi did not like Ding junqi very much. Ding Junhui reached out his hand and patted her head. Ill pick you up when Ie back in a month. Then we can follow aunt,yuan qi said unhappily. Ding Junhui turned around and nced at Yuan Ye. Your aunt will go with me this time. Ill take them out to build models. Theyll be back in a month. Yuan ye nodded. You two are going to throw us away if you elope,Yuan Qi snorted in a low voice, full of dissatisfaction. You need to be taught a lesson today, dont you?Yuan Ye said in a low voice and raised her hand to hit him. Yuan Qi sighed and directly hid behind Ding Junhui. Brother, Im hungry. I didnt eat much just now. Ding Junhui knew why Yuan Qi didnt like Ding junqi. His elder brother only treated his sister-inw better now. He was usually very serious. Yuan Qi liked to make trouble, so she was naturally afraid of him. Then you guys go and eat. Im going back to the college,Yuan Ye said in a muffled voice and turned to leave. ...... Ding Junhui reached out and held her wrist, Lets go back together after eating one piece. He only held her wrist for a while and soon let go. Yuan Ye couldnt figure out his attitude. Sometimes he was close to her, but sometimes he was so far away that it made people feel that he was their teacher. This feeling was terrible. Im not hungry.Yuan ye turned around and left after saying that. Ding Junhui:... Yuan Fei raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. What was going on? Yuan qi eximed, Aunt, you are disrespecting your teacher. Be careful that cousin will make you copy the rules of your disciple. After Yuan Qi finished shouting, Ding Junhui knocked on her head. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Yes back. Other men woulde out when they were asked to eat, but why did he leave when he was treating her to a meal? The heart of a woman was indeed like a needle in the ocean. Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory. She swung the door and climbed onto her bed. She did not know how to vent her pent-up anger. It was unbearable. Huang Xuxu yed games for a whole day. She turned around and looked at Yuan Ye. Wheres the food you brought for me? Im full of anger. What are you eating?Yuan ye asked in a muffled voice. What? Didntmander Ding Go?Huang Xuxu hurriedly ran over. Yuan Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Huang Xuxu. Did you send him the address? Im helping you, right?Huang Xuxu said as she climbed onto the bed and pushed her inside. Tell me, tell me, did Ding Shuai go? He went,Yuan Ye said in a muffled voice. He told Huang Xuxu everything that had happened before. F * CK, F * ck, this is the legendary domineering CEO. Did Ding Shuai really say that? Hes too handsome,Huang Xuxu said excitedly. What are you so excited about? He did it all because Im his student,Yuan Ye said angrily. Huang Xuxu reached out and turned her face away. I said, are you so angry because he treats you as his student? Why? Dont you want to be his student? Yuan Ye:... This could be said to be very awkward. Huang Xuxu had never been in a rtionship before, so how did she know so much? Chapter 2937

    Chapter 2937: I like it!

    Just as Huang Xuxu was about to say something, Yuan Qis little head popped in. Yuan Ye sat up and looked at Yuan Qi who pushed the door open and came in. Why Are You Back? Second brother has prepared dinner for you. Two servings and one for the other sister,Yuan Qi said as she ced the dinner on the table. Wow, Yuan Ye, is this your niece? I thought she was a little girl. Shes already so old,Huang Xuxu couldnt help but shout. After all, the 15-year-old Yuan Qi was even taller than Huang Xuxu. Yuan Qi tilted her head slightly and said, Aunt, tell second brother that I dont want to go to Big Brothers ce. We can take care of ourselves.Yuan Qi closed the door and ran to Yuan Ye who hade down. She reached out and hugged her arm, Auntie, please. We are already 15 years old. We are not children. This big brother of hers is not best actor Ding, right? The rtionship between your family is a little hard.Huang Xuxu suddenly felt that she couldnt eat this meal anymore. Yuan ye looked down at yuan qi and said, Your Big Brother doesnt have time to watch you guys. He just goes over to rest at night. Then isnt our college safer than his ce? I dont want to go. I just dont want to go.Yuan Qi sat on the chair and said angrily. Yuan Ye went over and sat opposite her. Yuan Qi, he is your cousin. Go and tell second brother that I dont want to go to eldest brothers ce.Yuan Qi turned around and looked at Yuan Ye with grievance, If we go to eldest brothers ce, we will really be living under someone elses roof. Moreover, eldest brother still has sister-inw and Yuexi at home. How strange it would be if we go there. But now, she was asked to find Ding Junhui? She wasnt prepared for this. Second Brother is downstairs. If you dont Go and exin to second brother, Ill run away from home with Yuan Fei,Yuan Qi threatened. ...... You Little Girl, you think I cant Teach You a lesson, right?Yuan Ye was also angered by her niece. Aunt, my parents have already gone in. We only have you as our biological aunt. Youve already abandoned us to second cousin. Now, youre going to abandon us to someone elses house to live under someone elses roof? Huang Xuxu watched as she ate. She felt that this girl and her eldest cousin really had the same lineage. No one else could have such acting skills. Yuan Qi, I feel that this matter C Second cousin is downstairs. Are You Going?Yuan Qi pointed downstairs and interrupted her before Yuan Ye could finish. Yuan Ye:... This child was a little stubborn. His child is so pitiful. Dont you feel sorry for him as an aunt?Huang Xuxu said, Just go down and see Ding Shuai. Ask him directly if he helped you because you are his student. Yuan ye looked at Yuan Qis pitiful look. She had interacted with Ding junqi once or twice. No wonder the children didnt dare to contact him. Yuan Ye really did not want to see Ding Junhui at this moment. You can go back first. I will tell him about this matter. If Guo really doesnt want to go, then forget it. Oh Yeah, Auntie is the best,yuan Qi called out as she happily turned around and ran out. Huang Xuxu had almost finished eating. Seeing Yuan Qi leave happily, she said, Your niece is quite fun. More like annoying.Yuan Ye also went over to sit down and eat. She was thinking about how to tell Ding Junhui about this. Let me ask you a question. Are you hiding from Ding Shuai now? Because you are tempted. After Huang Xuxu finished speaking, Yuan Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Chapter 2938

    Chapter 2938: Respect your teacher without distinction: Are You Nervous Talking to me?

    Do you like Ding Junhui? I think I can delete that you. However, Yuan Ye was tasteless and didnt know how to answer this question. I just dont understand you people. So what if hes a teacher? Isnt teacher-student love still popr these days? Didnt principal Nn and teacher Wen also start from a teacher-student rtionship?Huang Xuxu pushed the dinner aside, she continued to y games, but no one knew who she was talking to. You know quite a lot. There are posts on the forum,Huang Xuxu typed while saying, If you like it, then hurry up and do it. Havent you seen how many people from freshman to phd have their eyes on our Ding Shuai? He doesnt necessarily like me, right? Maybe he just feels sorry for me? After all, people like him are very phnthropic.. Then Im also quite pitiful. I havent eaten since this morning. Why doesnt he love me?Huang Xuxu sneered. Yuan Ye also nced at the dinner that she had just eaten. Wasnt this counted? Forget it, forget it. I Wont argue with her about this. She should think about how to tell Ding Junhui about letting Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi fend for themselves. Although the custody was in Ding Junhuis hands, she was still his biological aunt. But if you two have a child, your nieces rtionship will be really awkward. Should we call her cousin or aunt?Huang Xuxu giggled as she thought she had thought of a very good question. ...... Yuan Ye was also full of ck lines. Their rtionship was not evenplete yet. What the hell was a child? Ever since that day, Yuan Qi had sent eight text messages to remind her. Whenever she had time, she would run over to her side and grind her up, afraid that she would forget. Those who did not know would think that her eldest cousin was abusing her. Yuan ye thought about it. She had been avoiding him for almost a week, but he did not say anything. Instead, she was making a fuss about it. Because Ding Junhui had not spoken up, everyone on the forum probably felt bored. Other than watching Yuan Yes movements when they were bored, the key point was that Yuan Ye was also quiet. It was as if everyone was waiting and watching, however, the actors did not appear on stage. It was useless to say anything. Yuan Ye did not look for Ding Junhui. Instead, she sent him a piece of news. It was about what a fifteen-year-old child should be able to do. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly when he received this news. He thought that this woman would continue to hide. [ Ding Junhui: Meet Me for a talk. Im in the teaching building. Come over. ] Yuan Ye:... She only sent this message because she didnt want to meet and talk. But since she had already said so, it wouldnt be good if she continued to be pretentious. [ Yuan Ye: Lets talk after your ss is over. ]. Ding Junhui: there are no sses for thest two periods. Come over first. Yuan Ye:... Did she really not understand what she meant? Yuan Ye had no choice but to pack up and leave the dormitory. Ding Junhui was in the office correcting his homework while waiting for her. If it werent for Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi, he thought that Yuan Ye might have hidden from him until they were on a business trip, even though it was about time now. Yuan ye knocked on the door. Ding Junhui raised his head to let her in and then motioned for her to sit down. Yuan Ye was thinking about how to speak, but Ding Junhui spoke first, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are still children. I dont think its better for the two of them to stay at home. Look, this man could always use the simplest way to break the awkwardness of others. This was called universal love. They are 15 years old. They are not children. There are a lot of them staying at school at this age.Yuan Ye held her mind and said matter-of-factly. Ding Junhui turned the pen in his hand and listened to Yuan Yes words, Are you nervous talking to me? Chapter 2939

    Chapter 2939: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: Division of Labor?

    Yuan Ye:... What did he say? No, I didnt.The more he spoke, the more Yuan Ye stuttered. Ding Junhui chuckled. Wasnt he nervous? Were talking about Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi now.Ding Junhuis half-smile annoyed Yuan Ye, so her voice sounded a little exasperated. Ding Junhui put down the pen in his hand and said, Youve been avoiding me for so many days just because I told you about your childhood sweetheart. Am I Wrong? Yuan Ye suddenly stood up, and even her face turned red. You know Im not here to talk about this with you. Besides, hes not my childhood sweetheart either. Her words made her gnash her teeth in anger. Ding Junhui looked as if he hadnt seen Yuan Ye so angry for a long time. Theyre still too young. We have to leave for a month, and theres no signal to contact them. Im worried.Ding Junhui expressed his concern, mainly because that ce couldnt contact the outside world at any time. Yuan Ye was almost driven away by anger, but he suddenly talked about serious business, which made it bad for her to leave now. Didnt you say there was no signal on the mountain? At most, I will go down the mountain a few more times. I know Yuan Qis temper better than you. She is different from Yuan Fei. If you force her to do something she is unwilling to do, she will be more rebellious.Yuan ye was telling the truth, she was Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis aunt. She had watched them grow up, so she knew them better than Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Yuan Ye as if he was thinking about this problem. ...... Thats why Yuan Qi was raised by you to have this bad habit of giving her everything you want,Ding Junhui said as he got up and went to pour some water. Yuan Ye:... Ding Junhui didnt pour the water for her. It could be said that he didnt have any manners at all. Now she still has an aunt like you who can dote on her and give her whatever she wants. What about in the future? Can you stay with her forever?Ding Junhui said as he went back to sit down. How many times has she gone to look for you in the past few days? Yuan ye frowned. But C Her temper needs to be changed. Youre not young anymore. Are you still a youngdy around 17 or 18 years old? Dont you know what you can and cant do?Ding Junhui sat back down, he directly directed the mes of war onto Yuan Ye. I C Yuan Ye still wanted to open her mouth to refute, but Ding Junhui raised his hand to stop her from opening her mouth. Alright, theres no need to talk about this anymore. Ill send them over the day after tomorrow. Theyre still children. Youre their elder brother, not their teacher. Why must you be so strict with them?Yuan Ye stood up angrily. Now theyre children again? They were adults who could take care of themselves just now,Ding Junhui said, grasping the loophole in her words, If you have the time to talk to me about these useless things, why dont you go and have a good talk with them? I know the issue of education myself. You just have to be responsible for their lives. Yuan Ye:... Why did he seem to have a different meaning when he said that. Huang Xuxus words from the other day suddenly entered her mind. Children? So they would be able to solve their childrens problems in the future? Leave the issue of education to him while she would be in charge of their lives? Yuan ye could not help but tremble. What was she thinking? Was she crazy? Ding Junhui drank a mouthful of water and looked at Yuan Ye, who suddenly trembled. Whats wrong with you? Chapter 2940 - “I have someone I like.”

    Chapter 2940: I have someone I like.

    Yuan ye shook her head abruptly. It must be because Huang Xuxu had been talking to her about children and seniority for the past few days that she had been thinking so much. Its nothing,Yuan Ye said hurriedly, refusing to admit that she had thought of something she shouldnt have. Ding Junhui nced at her, put down the cup, and crossed his hands. Okay, lets finish their questions and talk about our problems. Our Problems?Yuan Ye couldnt help but repeat. What problems could there be between them? wasnt it just Yuan Fei and Yuan Qis problems? Why have you been avoiding me these past few days? You Didnt go to theb, and you didnt reply to the documents I posted in the group. Are you trying to defy the heavens?Ding Junhui sneered, the other students would reply that they had received one or that they knew about it, but she was good. Even her homework was handed in by Huang Xuxu on her behalf. Recently, I C Dont say those high-sounding reasons. Its not blind whether you hide or not.Ding Junhui interrupted the lie that she was about to blurt out before she could open her mouth to lie. Yuan Ye:... Fine, she was toozy to think about lies. There are just some things that I havent thought about clearly,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. What about now? Have you thought about it clearly?Ding Junhui suddenly opened his mouth and leaned his slightly forward body closer to her. Yuan Ye also raised her head and her gaze met his eyes that were right in front of her. Have you thought it through? ...... Thought what through? Yuan ye subconsciously leaned back a little and dug her hands under the stool. Have you thought it through? Should she think it through? Im asking you.Ding Junhui curled his lips slightly and his smile was a little seductive. Yuan Ye was scared away and almost rolled and crawled away. What was this dao-achieving evildoer doing? After leaving Ding Junhuis office, Yuan Ye was still patting her chest. It was scary, too scary. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye, who even bumped into her when she went out. She was really good. She was scared to such an extent with such a small matter. He leaned back on the chair and looked at the door that was still shaking. The corners of Ding Junhuis mouth did not go down. Since when did he have a different feeling towards her? Was it because he identally saw her being pushed on the road that night, or was it because she came to his door to threaten him not to dream of taking away Yuan Fei and Yuan Qis custody from her, or was it because he suddenly thought of letting her study as his graduate student, or.. The phone call fromst night. [ the night is quiet, suitable for meditation. ]. However, Ding Junhui was being bombarded by his mothers phone call. While correcting his homework, he still had to talk to his mother. Yes, yes, yes. Arent you going to bed soon? Its sote, arent you going to rest?Ding Junhui finished grading one homework and went to get another one. Dont change the topic for me. Youre about the same age as your brother. How Old is Yuexi this year? Your Sisters child has been born, and youre almost 30. Tell me, is there something wrong with you? Cough CDing Junhui coughed and said helplessly, How can you say that about your own son? Theres nothing wrong with him. Theres no hurry. If youre not in a hurry, then Im in a hurry. I fell in love with a girl from a family. Ill tell your sister-inwter and ask her to make an appointment for you so that you can meet her. Meet? So it was a blind date? Mom, dont waste your time. I already have someone I like,Ding Junhui said. Dont lie to your mom, and dont try to brush me off. Tomorrow, you must go to C Its true. You know him too.Ding Junhui said seriously this time, which made the people over there quiet down. ] Chapter 2941

    Chapter 2941: Respect your teacher without distinction: this identity is a little awkward

    Trantion Like? When he said this word, he didnt reject it. He even felt a sense of relief. Although his mother had askedter who she knew, he still didnt tell her in the end. He was afraid that this identity was a little awkward. After all, she was Yuan Qi, Yuan Feis biological aunt, and he was her biological cousin. This rtionship was indeed awkward. Especially since there was still a teacher-student rtionship. The most important thing was that he still hadnt figured out Yuan Qis thoughts. After Yuan Qi found out that Yuan Ye had also failed, she really made a big fuss. However, after being locked in the room for three days by Ding Junhui, Yuan Qi finally realized that her second brother wasnt joking with her. In the past three days, she had cried and made a big fuss, and had a big argument with Ding Junhui. However, she was the only one who made a big fuss. Ding Junhui looked at her coldly every time and did not stop her. He just wanted to see how long she could make a big fuss. Yuan ye had seen Yuan Qi make a big fuss. If it were in the past, her family would have probably agreed to it. However, Ding Junhui waspletely unmoved. After she finished crying, he turned around and went to cook. He was very calm. On the third day, Ding Junqi personally came to pick Yuan Ye up. Yuan Ye was also afraid that Yuan Qi would make a scene, so she came over early in the morning. She repeatedly reminded Ding junqi not to make a scene like she did here. From her point of view, Ding Junqi did not have Ding Junhuis patience at all. ...... After being a teacher for a long time, ones patience was one to one. However, it was different for best actor. Ding Junhui was outside telling Ding junqi about their matters. Yuan Fei had been quietly packing her things. Auntie has already promised me, so why cant she do it?Yuan Qi said angrily. Her clothes were wrinkled as she stuffed them into her suitcase, Liar, Auntie is a liar. Auntie didnt tell second brother at all. Luckily, I kept reminding Auntie, but C Yuan ye frowned and looked at Yuan Qi. Just as she was about to say something, Ding Junqis cold voice rang out, You even know that she is your Auntie? How could a dog eat all the principles that you should know? Yuan Qis body trembled. She was instinctively afraid of Ding junqi. Ding Junhui reached out and held ding JUNQIs arm, Yuan Qi, apologize to your aunt. I made this decision. Your aunt has looked for me a few times, but its my problem whether she agrees or not. Yuan Qi pursed her lips and tightly held the strap of her backpack. Yuan Fei looked up at Yuan Qi and continued to pack her things. Yuan Ye also wanted to say no, but Ding Junhui gave her a look and she decisively shut up. Yes, she admitted that there was indeed something wrong with this child, but she was much better than when she was in the Yuan family. In the past, she didnt go to the dormitory to look for her or send her a few text messages a day. It was just that when her aunt came to visit them, they would be very happy, or they would take the initiative to call once every ten days or half a month. But this time, it was because they needed something from her, so they kept pestering her. This fact was still very painful. Mrs. Ding didnt set any hard and fast rules for the two children, but she respected the old and loved the young. She cared about character the most. Naturally, Ding Junhui and Ding Junqi did well in this aspect, both when they were young and now, they did well. Arent you going to apologize?Ding junqi reminded her again. Yuan Qi lowered her head and almost broke the strap in her hand. Auntie, Im sorry. Ding junqi was satisfied. She turned around and went downstairs first. Yuan ye looked at Ding Junhui. She was afraid even now, let alone the children. Wasnt this best actor Ding too strict? She instantly felt that Ding Junhui was really good. As expected, there was no harm withoutparison. Chapter 2942

    Chapter 2942: He respected his teacher without discrimination. Is He angry? Trantion

    Ding Junhui watched the two children follow them downstairs with their heads lowered. He then turned back to look at Yuan Ye. The facts have proven that you may have hit the nail on the head. Your familys education is not worthy of praise. Yuan Ye:... Was he scolding her. Ding Junhui followed them downstairs and watched the two children climb into the car. He stood at the door of the car and looked at the two children inside. Ill pick you up when Ie back. Yuan Fei, take good care of Yuan Qi. Yuan Fei nodded, indicating that she understood. Yuan Qi lowered her head and didnt say anything. Look at how spoiled you are.Ding junqi directly got into the car and started the car to leave without giving him more opportunities to speak. Yuan Ye went downstairs and stood beside Ding Junhui. Suddenly, she thought of something and slowly said, Huang Xuxu asked me to get an autograph. I forgot. Ding Junhui:... So, are you here to see best actor Ding or to send them off? Actually, the main reason was to see best actor Ding, but it was a little scary. Yuan ye also sighed and turned to look at Ding Junhui. Yuan qi is indeed problematic. I know that when you first brought her along, she was definitely more rebellious than she is now. So, perhaps you are more suitable to bring her along than I am. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. Its rare that you have thought it through. You Dont think that I am harming her. ...... Yuan Ye:... He secretly rolled his eyes. This person was definitely doing this on purpose. Senior brother. When Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo returned, they coincidentally saw Ding Junhui, who was standing next to Yuan Ye. He raised his hand and waved at Ding Junhui. Yuan ye raised her head and happened to see the two of them. Dean Nn of the physics department. If Ding Junhui was the number one Prince Charming of the mathematics department, then Dean Nn was not the number one Prince Charming of the physics department. Instead, he was the number one Prince Charming of the entire Q University. Unfortunately, very few people saw him. Even she had never seen him up close. Yes, he was really handsome. Ding Junhui nced at Yuan Ye and looked at the two of them who were holding hands. You didnt go out on the weekend? I just came back,Wen Shan said with a smile, her gaze falling on Yuan Ye. Yuan ye nodded slightly, Teacher Wen, principal Nn Chunbo. Nn Chunbo nodded lightly, hearing her. Are you guys on a date?Wen Shan suddenly asked. The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched. Ding Junhui turned to look at Yuan Ye, but it was only a nce, then, he turned to look at Wen Shan and Nn Chunbo. My brother just picked up Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei. Its a good opportunity for you to talk to Le Tian and ask my brother to control his temper. Alright, since youve spoken, Ill talk to her in a while. Then, you guys continue on your date. Were going back,Wen Shan said with a smile as she dragged Nn Chunbo home. Everyone says that director Nn is the number one heartthrob of Q University. Ive finally met him today.Yuan Ye looked at the person who had walked away. At this moment, Wen Shan was talking to Nn Chunbo. He was whispering in her ear with a smile, he looked really enviable. Youve walked far away. Why are you still looking?Ding Junhui nced at her, sneered, and then left. Yuan ye secretly rolled her eyes. He was so handsome, yet he didnt let anyone see Him? Was He angry? What kind of anger was that? Yuan ye hurriedly chased after him and followed beside Ding Junhui. Did you just say that Le Tian is Yue Tings mother? Ding Junhui nodded. My brother listens to her the most, so dont worry. With her around, my brother wont scare them. It was a little awkward to be called out. By the way, you havent replied to the question I asked you the other day.Ding Junhui suddenly stopped and said something else. Chapter 2943

    Chapter 2943: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: Falling in love?

    Yuan Ye:... Her heart skipped a beat. This question wasnt quite right. Why did he suddenly ask this question? It seems like I havent thought it through,Ding Junhui answered his own question, then turned around and continued walking. Yuan Ye followed behind silently. She was flustered and short of breath. Could it be that she was sick? Because it was not a holiday, the ne tickets were easy to buy, so Ding Junhui asked Huang Xuxu to buy the ne tickets for everyone. Huang Xuxu smiled as she dug into theputer and studied them one by one. In the end, she bought the seats that she wanted with satisfaction. For example, when Ding Junhui and the others boarded the ne, Huang Xuxu and the other four peoples seats were in the front, but Ding Junhui and Yuan Yes seats were at the back, and the two of them were next to each other. Ding Junhui felt that letting Huang Xuxu buy the tickets was indeed the right choice. Yuan Ye also felt that Huang Xuxu was determined to make her and Ding Junhui a couple. Huang Xuxu felt that if she couldnt pass her graduate thesis/journal, she would be letting down the fact that she had bought the tickets with herputer for so long. Yuan Ye also liked to sit by the window and look outside. Ding Junhui kindly gave her the window seat. Yuan ye nced at Ding Junhui from top to bottom. It was strange that he didnt say anything and just gave it to her out of kindness. ...... Yuan Ye went in and sat down. There were still ten minutes before the ne took off. Ding Junhui sat down outside and reached for his seat belt to fasten it first. Yuan Ye:... Wasnt it supposed to be fastened before the ne took off? Ding Junhui raised his head and looked at Yuan Ye. For a moment, Yuan Ye forgot to let herself react. Ding Junhui reached out and took her seatbelt, then bent down to help her fasten it. I like things that can be controlled by myself. I dont need others to remind me. Yuan ye instinctively leaned against the back of the chair because they were too close. Ding Junhui didnt leave immediately after he helped her fasten her seatbelt. He only needed to raise his head slightly to get close to her face. And he had indeed done so. Including feelings,Ding Junhui said in a low voice. He did not need to speak too loudly. She could hear him from this distance. Teacher, teacher,Yuan Ye stammered to remind him. Ding Junhui nodded slightly and acknowledged her address. Have you ever been in a rtionship? Yuan ye shook his head instinctively, but he felt that something was not right. He must have been too close to her, so his brain was not working. Ding Junhui was very satisfied. Very good. Ill teach you. Its not a waste for you to call me teacher.Ding Junhui curled his lips slightly. His voice was so pleasant that it made peoplemit a crime. Teach her? Teach her what? Fall in love? Ding Junhui pressed one hand on the back of the chair behind her. The distance was so close that he could clearly hear her heartbeat. Sir, the ne is about to take off. Please sit properly and fasten your seat belt.The stewardess stood at the side and reminded him with a smile, but her face was flushed. Ding Junhui heard the stewardessvoice and slowly withdrew his hand. Then, he sat upright. Yuan Ye suddenly reached out and covered her chest. Mommy, this man is breaking the rules, right. Is his heart about to jump out? What he meant just now was to confess, right? Right, right? The ne took off. During the rising phase, other than her heartbeat, the two of them remained silent. She was twenty-five years old this year, and she was not a youngdy in her seventies or eighties. However, it was also a fact that she had never been in a rtionship. Her first love had not been moved before it had been strangled by reality. So, what was the situation now? Chapter 2944

    Chapter 2944: He respected his teacher without distinction: senior sister or mistress?

    When the ne entered the level flight deck, Yuan Ye, who loved to look at the white clouds outside, could not watch anymore because her mind was nk. When Yuan Ye calmed down, she looked at Ding Junhui carefully. Commander Ding, you didnt say anything just now, right? She could pretend that she didnt hear anything just now. Could This person understand? Ding Junhui closed the magazine in his hand and turned to look at Yuan Ye. However, in the next second, he suddenly reached out and pressed his hand on her neck. Then, he pressed her towards him and his lipsnded on her lips. Yuan Ye:... Hiss It was deadly In the blink of an eye, his eyshes could brush against his. His lips covered his lips, but it couldnt stop her from nervously swallowing her saliva. A kiss was just the touch of lips and lips. It onlysted for a moment, but for Yuan Ye, it felt like a century. After the kiss ended, Ding Junhui let go of her and continued to read the magazine that he had not finished reading. He wanted to see if she still said that she had not done anything. Yuan ye covered her mouth with one hand and her chest with the other. Her big eyes were watery, and she did not dare to face him, so she could only face the clouds outside. But why did the clouds all look like him. Was he going to die? ...... Did Ding Junhui like her? But how could it be? They had known each other for so many years. How could they say that they liked each other? However, she seemed to have discovered it only recently. It seemed to be true. She liked him. Sir, we have chicken leg rice and Eel Rice. What do you want to eat, sir?The stewardess pushed the dining car and asked politely. Two chicken leg rice, thank you.Ding Junhui said and put down the small table in front of Yuan Ye. He turned back to look at the air stewardess who was helping them with the food. Please send a ss of ice water overter. Ice Water? To cool her down? Yuan ye suddenly turned back to look at Ding Junhui. Sure enough, when she saw his low smile, Yuan Ye instantly became angry from embarrassment. She snatched the lunchbox that he was helping her open. She did not need his kindness. Ding Junhuiughed even more happily. Hepletely ignored the air stewardessenvious gaze. When Yuan Ye got off the ne, she ran faster than a rabbit. Even when she was waiting for her luggage, she was at least five people away from Ding Junhui. Who knew that her luggage was transferred from Ding Junhuis side, so Ding Junhui helped her take it down. Yuan Ye:... The heavens wanted to kill her? Huang Xuxu leaned on Yuan Yes shoulder and chuckled. Somethings up. How about we take the ne together for the first time? Are you trying to die? Did you book the ne tickets?Yuan Ye couldnt help but reach out to pinch Huang Xuxu. You dont know how to appreciate a good person.Huang Xuxu snorted and turned to look at Ding Junhui. Commander Ding,mander ding, over here. Ding Junhui carried their luggage over, and one of them passed it to Yuan Ye. This is for you. Yuan ye hurriedly reached out to take it, but coincidentally held Ding Junhuis hand and immediately retracted it. TSK TSK tsk, the sour smell of first love, I really cant stand it.Huang Xuxu rolled her eyes secretly. She felt that she was injured, so she went to look for her luggage. Yuan Ye:... Ding Junhui slightly raised his eyebrows. Yuan ye suddenly pulled back her luggage and followed Huang Xuxu. The few boys looked at each other. They felt that they had discovered something incredible. So, was what happened on the forum true? So, should they call her senior sister or masters wife in the future? Chapter 2945

    Chapter 2945: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness: did it include teaching and dating?

    After leaving the airport, they had to take a bus for more than four hours to get to the county town. Then, they had to take the town bus from the county town for one and a half hours to get to the town. Then, they had to walk up the mountain for four hours. After Ding Junhui finished talking about the rest of the journey, Huang Xuxu copsed on Yuan Yes body. Oh my God, this is not to build a model. This is to build me, right? To break and rebuild? After all, Ding Junhui had brought two girls with him. After contacting the town, he decided to charter a car and go there directly. This way, they would not go around the county town, and it would save them about an hour of time. However, this five-hour car journey was enough for everyone. When they arrived at the destination, Huang Xuxu leaned on the shoulder of her junior brother, Yan Yi, and almost could not stand. Yuan Ye was no better. Her face was pale. Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes arm with one hand. After all, no one dared toe over and support Yuan Ye. Are you okay?Ding Junhui frowned at Yuan Ye. Your physical fitness is too poor. Go back for a morning jog. What the hell? Yuan ye widened her eyes and looked at the man who gave the order directly. Morning Jog? Why not just ask her tomit suicide. Teacher Ding, graduate students dont have morning jogs. Strictly speaking, other than physical education students, college students dont have morning jogs,Yuan Ye reminded her. Its okay. Professional teachers can also help with other things. This is called teaching without discrimination.Ding Junhui lowered his head and nced at her. It was obvious that she had no room for rebuttal. ...... Yuan Ye:... Teaching without discrimination, including teaching dating? The education bureau in the town had informed them that a group of schrs wereing here to do scientific research and asked them to take care of them. Therefore, the people from the education bureau in the town had been waiting for them. Ding Junhui went to greet them. Since the two girls were almost disabled, the matter of going up the mountain tonight was postponed to the morning of the next day. Education was very poor here, so they had a high respect for schrs, especially university professors. They were arranged to stay at the college. They just happened to meet a few graduate students who were teaching here, but they were only teaching here for a year. Because they were reporters, Yuan Ye was more curious about them. There were six in total, three boys and three girls, which meant that they formed the research group of this ce. When everyone was having dinner together, Huang Xuxu asked curiously, Whats a research group? Its a research group. We are all graduate students who were admitted this year, but we came here to teach for a year before going back to study as graduate students,one of them exined. Huang Xuxu turned to look at Yuan Ye, who was not using chopsticks to take notes. Look at her life and look at our graduate career. Its simply corruption. Yuan ye nced at Huang Xuxu and agreed. Dont you think its a years dy? Its not easy to get into graduate school, but youre going to postpone your graduation by a year?Yuan ye could not help but ask. Ding Junhui apanied the leader to drink, but he did not stop her from doing anything. The girl sitting next to her looked at the other girl next to her, then scratched her head, Its nothing. One year. Actually, we earned a lot by using one years time to exchange for so many things. Maybe we wont return to this ce after we finish graduate school, but at least we participated in it. Teaching was always mobile, but it was also the most effective way to solve the problem of poor teachers in poor areas. However, doing this required a lot of determination. After all, the ces where the branch schools were needed were all poor and remote without exception. Yuan ye subconsciously looked at Ding Junhui, but found that Ding Junhui was also looking at her. Chapter 2946

    Chapter 2946: He respected his teacher without distinction: courage? Perseverance? Trantion

    Hey, Hey, Hey, you two are enough. Theres a living person in the middle.Huang Xuxu waved her hand in front of Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye:... After dinner, they went back to rest. Yuan Ye came out to feed the mosquitoes, but she wasughed at by Huang Xuxu for a long time. Ding Junhui was also standing outside. Yuan Ye swore that she really couldnt sleep, so she came out to take a walk. Stop. When Yuan Ye turned to run, Ding Junhui stopped her. He clearly didnt look back. Yuan Ye gave up. She sighed and walked over. Commander Ding. Ding Junhui turned to look at the girl standing beside him. Do you want to teach? Yuan ye shook her head. I have ideas, but I dont have the courage. Yuan ye was telling the truth. Whether it was teaching or volunteering, it was a possibility that everyone would think about, but not everyone could muster up the courage to do it. Yuan Ye was also thetter. There was more enthusiasm, but less courage. ...... Ding Junhui did not expect her to be so honest and direct. My rationality made me lose my courage. My hot-bloodedness is no longer enough to defeat my worldliness. Its just like how we feel tired and run back to a remote mountain and a hostel to hide from the world for a month or two. However, thats the limit. In the end, we will still miss that bustling city. I envy their hot-bloodedness and their devotion. These may be something that everyone can do, but not everyone has the courage to do it. Therefore, I envy their courage even more,Yuan Ye said, she raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. What About You? If theres a chance, will youe to teach me? Ding Junhuiughed softly. This was the first time he had talked to her about anything other than learning and Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi. Have you ever heard of the saying, gathering is a ball of fire, scattering stars in the Sky? What?Yuan ye looked at Ding Junhui in puzzlement. After I graduated from university and became a graduate student of our school, I also worked as a sub-teacher for a year. Generally speaking, we are called volunteers. That is a phrase that all volunteers know.Ding Junhui put his hands in his pockets, he was very satisfied with the shock that appeared on Yuan Yes face. As you said, Young and frivolous, full of hot blood. But do you know what is the most difficult thing other than gathering courage? Yuan ye shook her head. She felt that there were many things about Ding Junhui that she did not know. Ding Junhui reached out and waved around her, driving away the mosquitoes thatnded on her face. Persevere,Ding Junhui said. Persevere? When Yuan Ye heard these two words, she actually understood the meaning behind it. In a ce like this, how long could the university students who had experienced the hustle and bustle of the city be able to hold on with just the courage that they had gathered with their hot blood? Our branch school is located in a county near the national border in the northwest of the great country. They treat the people of the research branch very well and try their best to arrange the best ce possible to give them the greatest help, but they still cant change the reality. Ten people went, and within a month, four of them left. Its not that their hot blood has been used up, but reality has defeated their courage. They cant continue to persevere,Ding Junhui said, the hand that had been swatting the mosquitoes for hernded on her face, gently caressing the area that had just been bitten by the mosquitoes. Do you hate me for making you study as my graduate student? Do you still want to be a reporter? Yuan ye also paused for a moment, not understanding why his topic had suddenly changed to this ce. Chapter 2947

    Chapter 2947: He respected his teacher without distinction: your physical strength, his happiness

    At first, she hated him, but now, because of mathematics, she opened up the format of using data in interviews. Instead, it made her feel that she could write more meaningful articles. Ding Junhui saw the puzzled look on her face. He put down his hand and put it back into his pocket again, The modeling this time is actually an internship arranged for them. I know that Huang Xuxu intends to do data analysis. As for you, youre not the material for research. Yuan Ye:... Did he have to be so direct. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Yes ck face andughed softly. Do you think youre the material for research? Yuan Ye:... She didnt want to say anything more. This man was obviously teasing her. Ding Junhui was indeed teasing her. He found that it was good to tease her when he was bored. Silly girl, Ill pave a path for you.Ever since he had made his intentions clear, Ding Junhui couldnt help but want to touch her. For example, at this moment, his hand that was originally retractednded on her head. Pave a path for her? Pave what path? Do you know who lives on the mountain? ...... Yuan ye shook her head. Do you know who developed the Tourism Project Here? Yuan ye still shook her head. Do you know Ye Cong? Yuan Ye wanted to shake her head, but she suddenly nodded. Ye Cong, who didnt know him? Some time ago, Huang Xuxu had been eating melons between him and that actress. She quite liked that actress called Xin Ya. Ding Junhui saw her nod, and his expression changed slightly. He immediately withdrew his hand. You know him. These words were a little sour. She had done entertainment news before, and there was a star chaser in the dormitory. wasnt it normal to know him? What kind of anger was this. This is Xin Yas hometown. Ye Cong is the one doing the tourism project,Ding Junhui said. Yuan Ye:... This was what it meant to be a man of his word, a chicken Bah, Bah, Bah, no, no, this was what it meant to be a golden phoenix that flew out of a mountain nest and lit up the entire mountain nest? Entertainment News?She didnt really want to write about it. Ding Junhui:... Could he take back his confession from this morning? Forget it, lets not talk about this anymore.Before Ding Junhui was angered to death, he decided to change the topic. You still havent replied to me about what happened this morning. This Morning? What, what happened? Yuan Yes gaze was a little evasive as she chuckled. About that, lets talk about your support group. Im quite curious about that. Ding Junhui nced at her and turned around to leave. Yuan ye reached out and patted her head. How was she supposed to answer? Wasnt it too direct to say yes? Wasnt it too pretentious to refuse? Why did the person who was in a difficult position be the one who confessed? Was this fair? If she had known earlier, she would have confessed first. Yuan Ye let out a low cry and turned around to return to the dormitory. Hey, are you done feeding the mosquitoes?Huang Xuxu was making use of thest bit of time to y games. It was said that there would be no inte tomorrow. Yuan Ye went over andy down beside her. He nced at the page where she was ying games and chatting with others. Didnt you say that online dating dies quickly? Its not like were going to meet. We wont die,Huang Xuxu said as she bumped into Yuan Ye. UM, did you go out on a date with our Ding Shuai? Didnt you just go on a date today? Are you so reluctant to part? Who? who had sex with him?Yuan Ye wasnt as bold as Huang Xuxu, so she stuttered when she spoke. I was worried about your physical strength. Isnt that because Im afraid of what youre going to do when youre doing it?Huang Xuxu looked at Yuan Ye with a lecherous look. Her words sounded very wretched. PS: I would like to rmend the new book, Marriage is a trap: Daddy is a hypocrite.I wont lie to you. Ill rmend something good Chapter 2948

    Chapter 2948: He did not want to entertain her

    Yuan Ye:... She did live up to her surname. Her mind was filled with that color. After resting for a night, they were going up the mountain the next day. In the end, Yuan Ye still could not figure out what Ding Junhui meant by that sentence. They needed to walk up the mountain, so the boys would carry their luggage for them. They were only walking, and there were still construction sites on the way. It was probably the party they were going to cooperate with this time. It was noon when they reached the mountain. Ye Cong was unwilling to wait at the entrance of the vige with the enthusiastic Xin Ya. His gaze had been fixed on Xin Yas t stomach. Are they blind? Do they need you toe out personally to pick them up?Ye Cong said unhappily. If he hadnt stopped her, this girl would probably have gone down the mountain to pick them up. Its her first time here, so shes definitely not familiar with the road. Besides, didnt mom say that its good for me to exercise more? This time, its teacher Dings younger brother. We have to treat him well. It was precisely because of this that he didnt want to treat him well. Huang Xuxu was the first to see Xin Ya. She screamed and hurriedly grabbed Yuan Yes wrist. I see a big star. Thats Xin Ya, right? I actually saw a big star. Xin Ya also saw them and waved at them. Although she had never seen Ding Junhui before, she could tell at a nce. Professor Ding. Ding Junhui nodded slightly. Huang Xuxu suddenly turned around and whispered in Yuan Yes ear, Commander Ding really knows everyone. ...... Its normal, right? Xin Ya is an artist under Ding Junqis banner.Yuan Ye didnt know what Huang Xuxu was excited about. Huang Xuxu:... That seemed to be the case. So the person beside her should be CEO ye Cong. Why were all the people from the upper-ss society so Handsome? Ye Cong hugged Xin ya with one hand and shook Ding Junhuis hand as a form of greeting. It must be very troublesome to go up the mountain. My mom has prepared lunch. You guys can have lunch at our house first. CEO Ye has arranged a ce for you guys to stay. Ill bring you guys there in the afternoon,Xin ya said to everyone with a smile. Ive long heard that Xin Ya is also easy-going in the production team. She really lives up to her reputation,Huang Xuxu sighed. Xin Ya brought them back to their own home while ye Cong and Ding Junhui walked behind to talk about something. They didnt know what exactly they were talking about, and the two of them were deliberatelygging behind. No one was stupid. The environment here was very good, except for the inconvenient traffic and theck of inte. Just as Yuan Ye said, everyone was very happy to spend a month or two on vacation here. But if they stayed here for a long time, not many people would be able to persevere. Therefore, it was a very wise choice to travel in this ce. Ye Cong was a businessman, and he had a unique vision, so he could seed. When Yuan Ye came, she was told that there was no inte, so she deliberately took out her previous camera so that she could focus on taking photos without any distractions. Because this ce was for tourism, Ye Cong did not choose the hotel mode. Instead, he let the vigers do the lodgings. This way, it could be said that itpletely boosted the economy of this ce. Therefore, every household had been tidied up very well. If there were extra rooms, two to three rooms would be tidied up for the lodgings. If there werent, then one room would be tidied up. There really werent any empty rooms in the house, it was also profitable to start a small folk business. This was all ye Congs idea for them. Chapter 2949

    Chapter 2949: Xin Yas words

    Other than not having the inte, Ye Cong had thought of everything he could think of. As for the Inte, Ye Cong did not force it. He came here to rx. Without the inte, it was naturally the best. Lunch was an authentic mountain meal, but everyone ate happily. Huang Xuxu and Yuan Ye, the two youngdy, were staying at Xin Yas house. It just so happened that Xin Yangs room could be used. It was rare for Huang Xuxu to ask for a group photo. Xin Ya graciously agreed and took a few photos with Huang Xuxu. In the afternoon, Ding Junhui brought a few other people to stay at Xin Yas house. Xin Ya and Yuan Ye sat in the courtyard and chatted. I know you,xin ya looked at her and said. Yuan Ye:... Teacher Ding mentioned you before. Im talking about teacher Ding, not professor ding,Xin Ya was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she hurriedly exined. Ding Junqi? Yuan ye could roughly guess that Ding junqi actually had a lot of opinions about their family. Yuan ye slightly lowered her eyes. But I feel that what you said is not quite the same as what teacher Ding said.Xin Ya slightly tilted her head. I just saw it. Professor Ding likes you, right? ...... Yuan ye unconsciously shivered. Why did she have the feeling of meeting a parent? Actually, teacher Ding has a tough mouth but a soft heart, so you dont have to worry even if youre with Professor Ding,Xin ya said with a smile. Actually, its not that fast,yuan ye finally said after holding it in for a long time. Xin Ya grunted. It was because she hadnt caught up yet. Fortunately, when she went down the mountain yesterday, Ding Junqi had specially instructed her to look after the matter between Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye. He felt that something wasnt right. If he felt that something was not right, then he was right. However, Xin Ya was not stupid. When they were eating just now, she could totally tell that it was the other girl who had the initiative now. Moreover, she felt that Yuan Ye might also be different from the Yuan family. Ive been watching the news about you and President Ye. I really envy you two.Yuan Ye changed the topic and did not want to continue this topic. Xin Ya would ask her, and she could roughly guess that the Ding family would not like her because her surname was Yuan, and because her family had stood together with Ding Haobeis family back then. Although her sister-inws surname was Ding, she was a member of the Yuan family, for the sake of the Yuan family, she would not hesitate to harm her own brother. This was also the main reason why she had not agreed to Ding Junhui until now. When she thought of Ye Cong, every smile on Xin Yas face was blissful. This was probably something every woman envied. You will have this day too. I feel that Professor Ding really likes you,Xin ya said seriously. Yuan ye slightly curved her lips with a hint of bitterness. Sometimes, just liking someone wasnt enough. Xin Ya looked at Yuan Ye and thought for a moment before asking, Is it that you dont like him? Yuan ye shook her head. She liked Ding Junhui, and there was no way she could deny it. Have you heard about our familys matters?Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Xin Ya paused for a moment. She seemed to have heard about their familys matters, but she didnt know the details because that period of time seemed to be rted to the most chaotic period of the Ding family, but it seemed to be rted to the matter of Ding Junhuis uncle. But isnt affection a matter between two people? He likes you, and you like him. As long as two people like each other, what can not be resolved?Xin Ya asked, puzzled, Although I dont know what happened in your family, its impossible to pretend to like someone. If thats the case, why cant you face the problem together instead of denying that you cant ovee it alone? Chapter 2950 - Teaching without distinction, respecting your teacher’s kindness: dating?

    Chapter 2950: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: dating?

    Perhaps it was because Xin ya was still too young, so she could always think in the simplest way. And this was precisely the first thought that they had forgotten. Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Xin Ya. Xin Ya tilted her head slightly and looked at Yuan Ye as well. You should at least give him a chance for you to work hard together. Give him a chance? It was also giving herself a chance. But Ive gained and lost. Its much more painful than losing in the beginning.Yuan ye looked at Xin Ya. Xin Ya opened her mouth and said a momentter, Youre so pessimistic. Yuan Ye:... Before Yuan Ye could say anything, Xin Ya stood up with a smile and walked to the door. President Ye. Ye Cong raised his eyebrows and caught the girl who ran into his arms. She was so passionate today. Xin Ya hugged ye Congs waist and looked up at him with a smile. I suddenly realized that youre so lucky to have fallen in love with me. After Xin ya said that, she was pushed aside by Ye Cong with a nod. Are you having a stroke? Xin Ya eximed and rubbed her head as she stared at Ye Cong. She was not wrong. ...... Yuan Ye looked at the way they interacted and could only admire them. After lunch break, Ding Junhui brought them directly to the construction site. Huang Xuxu struggled to get up. After all, the sky was gray in the afternoon and it was suitable for sleeping. Ding Junhui had always been serious during work so that the students didnt dare to ck off. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxus main job was to record data, and the physical work was done by the boys. Ding Junhui exined while giving them a demonstration personally. Tell me, why is this man so Handsome?Huang Xuxu sighed and said, The scariest thing is that such a handsome man actually took a fancy to you. Yuan Ye:... So what if he took a fancy to her? was he ugly or was he a bad person. Yuan Ye, bring some water over,Ding Junhui called out from not far away. Yuan Ye responded and hurriedly picked up a few bottles of mineral water beside her feet. Each of them gave a bottle, and thest bottle was handed to Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui did not look up at her. He opened the water with one hand and pointed at the design on the table for them to see. After drinking, he naturally handed it to Yuan Ye. Call Huang Xuxu over. Yuan Ye made an Ohsound. Did she be an errand boy? Ding Junhui was busy and did not acknowledge his family. Yuan ye basically did not do anything. However, she felt that she had done everyones work. Of course, it was only limited to running errands. She fully felt that this was revenge from Ding Junhui. It was because she did not reply to him. They were busy until six oclock in the afternoon. Ding Junhui told them to eat at his hometown and that they must give the money to him. They agreed before he let them go. Yuan Ye, you stay.Ding Junhui took off his gloves and said in the same tone as he did in the afternoon. Huang Xuxuughed and ran away. Yuan ye secretly rolled her eyes and looked at Ding Junhuiing over. Lets eat together? Yuan Ye:... He was so serious just to talk to her about this? Ding Junhui took off his gloves and looked up at Yuan Ye, who was not looking particrly good at the moment. Ding Junhui naturally knew why. However, if she still wanted to be a reporter, she needed to coordinate the overall situation so that she could refine the part, therefore, this could also be considered as a form of training for her. I dont have time. Im tired. Go back and sleep,Yuan Ye said and turned to leave. Ding Junhui reached over and grabbed her wrist. I wont let you stand while eating. You might be so busy every day in the future. This date time is also very precious. Date? Chapter 2951

    Chapter 2951: Respect your teacher without distinction: Courage

    The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched involuntarily. She didnt seem to have agreed to it yet, right? Yuan Ye was pulled away by Ding Junhui. I Wont disturb you on your date. Think carefully. Wasnt a date supposed to be the itinerary after she agreed to it? She didnt study much, so dont lie to her, okay? The family that Ding Junhui lived in was next door to Xin Yas house. When they went back, the vigers had already prepared dinner. Seeing that Ding Junhui had brought a girl back, the Auntie spoke in her not-so-fluent mandarin, Girlfriend, youre So Pretty. The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched. After Ding Junhui brought Yuan Ye to sit down, he thanked the Auntie and then looked at Yuan Ye, After dinner, lets go for a walk on the mountain. Its just nice for you to train your body. Yuan Ye wanted to refute, but the Auntie had already served the dinner. Ding Junhui had already started talking to the Auntie, so Yuan Ye did not refute anymore. Our Mountain has a good scenery. After dinner, we can go up that Mountain Road. If were lucky, we can even catch a few wild rabbits or pheasants. Stewing soup is good for our body,the Auntie said with a smile, her son and daughter-inw were all working outside, so she was the only one at home. It was rare for someone to stay at home, so she was very enthusiastic. Yuan Ye didnt want to cajole her, so she agreed. After the two of them had dinner, Ding Junhui took her away. He didnt have to go up the mountain to see the scenery, but mainly wanted to spend some time alone with her. The revolution hadnt seeded yet, so he still needed to work hard. ...... The mountain vige was quiet at night. Yuan Ye followed Ding Junhui and watched him all the time. Do you suddenly feel that I might be a good person?Ding Junhui stopped and looked at the girl who followed him. Yuan ye silently shifted her gaze. Ding Junhui reached out and held Yuan Yes hand. The Ding family is not as scary as you think. My parents are not people who will vent their anger. Yuan ye pursed her lips slightly. As for my brother, you dont have to care about him. He treats everyone the same. Mo Fei isnt in B city. Ill bring you to meet her when I have the chance in the future,Ding Junhui said to himself, but Yuan Ye cared about all of it. Ding Junhui finished speaking and waited for Yuan Ye to speak. They had held hands and kissed, so how could she refuse? Yuan Ye, Ive told you everything I can tell you. When I said I like you, I thought about it seriously,Ding Junhui said again. Like You? Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. If they get out of prison in the future, have you thought about how you will face them?It wasnt that Yuan Ye hadnt thought about it, but her thoughts might not be the same as Ding Junhuis. After she said that, Ding Junhuiughed. What are youughing at? Im serious.Yuan Ye was angry and shook his hand away. However, Ding Junhui didnt let go, so he held her hand again in the next second. I thought it was really my own wishful thinking, but you have already thought so far ahead? Yuan Ye:... Yuan Ye was also angered. She turned around to leave, but Ding Junhui directly pulled her into his arms, If the sub-division is unable to muster up courage because of the known reality, then what about now? Facing the unknown, the future that requires us to work hard, do you have the Courage? This time, they held hands, hugged, and kissed. They had done everything that couples wanted to do. It seemed too much to say no at this point. Chapter 2952

    Chapter 2952: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness: it was not suitable to go to school

    However, she did not seem to be able to say it out loud. Therefore, he should be able to understand it just like that. She did not even reject the fact that he was hugging her. Just like what Xin Ya had said, there were some things that one would only know after trying it out. Otherwise, in the future, the one who would regret it would probably be herself. Since that was the case, she did not want to continue making things difficult for herself and others. Therefore, Yuan Ye slowly raised her hand and ced it on Ding Junhuis back. The weather was good, suitable for love. B city, hospital. Xixi was still in the hospital, but her spirit was better than everyone elses. When Cheng Banxia rushed over, it was already midnight. Without resting, she received Xixis previous genome report and blood test report. Meanwhile, Mr. Yao Lao and Cheng Banxia were discussing this issue together. Cheng Banxia was originally a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. She had never attended any school before, but her grandfather taught her the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. However, she was still young. After being discovered by Lu Baiyan, she went to university to further her studies. She became interested in virology and came into contact with advanced equipment. Hence, she no longer focused on looking, hearing, and asking questions in traditional Chinese medicine. At 5:30 in the morning, Cheng Banxia and Mr. Yao Lao came out. Ye Yuwei quickly got up and went over. She did not rest for the whole night either. Cheng Banxias answer was indeed the question of the genome, but there was no clear and effective way to treat the gene. The Chinese medicine prescription given by Mr. Yao Lao was currently the only prescription that could restrain the deterioration of the disease. ...... Also, I do not rmend Western medicine because no one can be sure whether it will cause other gic mutations.Cheng Banxia was also a mother, so she could understand ye Yuweis feelings. But it has been maintained very well. Why did it suddenly cause a nosebleed?Ye Yuwei asked uneasily. Cheng Banxia turned to look at Mr. Yao Lao, then turned to look at ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi, I suggest that Xixi stay away from the crowd as much as possible. It is not that there is no social interaction, but the process of going to school will expose her to a lot of bacteria that are normal to us, but that may not be the case for her. Not going to school? No social interaction? Wouldnt that be the same as locking her up? Ye Yuweis legs felt weak, and Gu juexi reached out to hold her. Is she not allowed to go out in the future?Gu Juexi asked in a deep voice. It is not that she is not allowed to go out. Under normal circumstances, there would not be any problems. However, try to avoid interacting with people for a long time,Cheng Banxia said as she looked at ye Yuwei with a frown, I can tell you with certainty that her condition has worsened because of a bacterial infection. I can also tell you with certainty that as long as you can control her living environment, this kind of gic defect will not kill her,Cheng Banxia said very seriously, this was the greatestfort to a mother. All she wanted was for her child to live well. As long as the child could live, she did not need her daughter to go to school. At least, she could still go out. She did not need to be locked up. That was good enough. Thank you,ye Yuwei said softly. Cheng Banxia shook her head slightly, indicating that this was what she should do. I will try my best to think of a way. Since she has passed the age of six, at least her life is no longer in danger. However, the chance of surviving this disease is very small. Xixi is the first case that we have seen. I have discussed it with Yao Lao. We will continue to think of a way, but we can not promise you anything,Cheng Banxia said apologetically. Chapter 2953

    Chapter 2953: A son-inw does not exist!

    Ye Yuwei understood and would not me her. Cheng Banxia was obviously busy with something, so she rejected Gu Juexis offer to arrange a hotel for her and flew back to J City before dawn. She really flew here just to help Xixi with her treatment. Gu Juexi sent someone to send Mr. Yao Lao back to Gu mansion to rest. Gu Juexi asked ye Yuwei to rest for a while, but she also refused. She wanted to stay with her daughter. Every day before going to college, Gu Xicheng and Yuan Mo woulde to the hospital to see Xixi before returning to school. Yuan Mo would bring food for Xixi every morning, which saved her the trouble of being a mother. Yuan Mo arrived early. It was not even seven oclock when he was driven over by his fathers security guard. He was carrying a small food box in his hand. At that moment, Xixi was ying with ye Yuwei in her arms. When she saw Yuan Mo, her eyes lit up. Brother Yuan Mo, did you bring me delicious food again? Yuan Mo smiled and put down the food box. Auntie, my mom made porridge in the morning and my dad went to the cafeteria to buy some food. My mom said that these can help strengthen the stomach and calm the spleen. Xixi stretched out her little hand to touch the food box, obviously very happy. Thank you, Mom. Its so troublesome every morning.In fact, there were servants in the Gu family, but Yuan Mo would still help them bring breakfast every morning. It was just a joke to say that she approved of puppy love, but she really liked yuan mo. if the two of them were older and still had the same state of mind, she would be happy. Auntie, what did the Doctor Say Yesterday? Can Xixis illness be cured?Yuan Mo asked worriedly. ...... Mommy, Xixi.Gu Xicheng carried his little schoolbag and was sent by the Butlers grandfather. The first thing he did when he entered was to visit his sister. Brother...xixi hugged gu Xicheng and continued eating. Ye Yuwei patted Xixis head and said, You are all here. I have something to tell you. From today onwards, Xixi will not go to school. Ah!Gu Xicheng eximed. Xixi pouted and lowered her head to eat her porridge. There are too many bacteria and viruses in the college. It is not good for my sisters health. So from today onwards, Xixi will not go to school.Ye Yuwei looked at her daughter who was eating porridge with her head lowered. Her heart ached, however, she wanted her daughter to be well. Yuan mo frowned. Then from now on, I will teach Xixi every day after school. Gu Xicheng:... Did he think that he was just a decoration? Then, will I be able to see brother Yuan Mo even if I do not go to school?Xixi looked up and asked excitedly. Gu Xicheng:... His heart ached. This brother of his was really just a decoration. Ye Yuwei could not help butugh. So Xixi went to school in the past because she could see Yuan Mo? Fortunately, Gu Juexi had gone out. Otherwise, who knew how angry he would be when he heard this? She felt sorry for her son for three seconds. Then can brother Yuan Mo stay in our house?Xixi asked again. Ye Yuwei:... Young Lady, are you trying to anger your father to death? Looking at her daughters smiling face, ye Yuwei felt that perhaps she was making a fuss over nothing. What was more important than her happiness? After Xixi was discharged from the hospital, Yuan Mo turned on the three-way running mode. He did not feel tired, but ye Yuwei felt sorry for him. She had told Gu Juexi several times, but now she felt sorry for her son-inw. Gu Juexi had given her a cold shoulder several times. Son-inw did not exist! Chapter 2954

    Chapter 2954: He had taught her everything she knew and respected her master: to take your boyfriends clothes and give them to others to wear

    After everyone had rested for the night, Ye Yuwei was in the room tidying up her clothes while Gu Juexi was lying on the bed reading the report. Have you read Yuan Yes report? I think I saw the results.Ye Yuwei put her clothes back and looked up at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi only responded and continued reading the document. I wonder how she is doing with Ding Junhui Now?Ye Yuwei sighed and sat down by the bed. She reached out and took the document from Gu Juexis hand, I have thought about the matter at the bank. I am not going to do it anymore. You can bring someone up from below. Gu Juexi was not angry that the document in his hand was taken away. After all, he did not dare to do it. Have you really decided to stay at home with Xixi this time?He had mentioned it before, but ye Yuwei refused. Ye Yuwei nodded. I cant ask you to stay at home with her instead of going to work. I know there are servants at home, but its different after all. If its for the sake of my child, I think I can give up my job. If her child was healthy, she would not give up her job, but Xixi was an exception. Ye Yuwei said as she reached out and hugged Gu Juexis neck. Of course, I made this decision mainly because I know that no matter what I be, you will love me. That is hard to say.Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows and said something that deserved a beating. Ye Yuwei nced at him and did not want to talk to him. Anyway, I have made my decision this time. But even if I resign, I will find something else to do. At least I will not let myself be so bored,ye Yuwei said as she flipped over Gu Juexis body and nned to sleep. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei who had her eyes closed. He reached out and turned off the lights, then pulled her into his arms. You have full authority over the banks matters. You have been taking care of it all these years. ...... Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes secretly. She felt that he was toozy to move. Meanwhile, Ding Junhui and the others who were still doing data modeling in the mountain area were trapped halfway up the mountain by a sudden heavy rain. The construction team said that it was fine. This was also amon thing. They could leave after the rain stopped. Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu were both wearing skirts today. This autumn rain was a cold one. The two of them were huddled together in fear and trembling. Ding Junhui took off his coat and handed it to Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye was also polite and put on a warm coat with Huang Xuxu. Huang Xuxu:... Ding Junhui:... Miss, are you stupid? Hey, are you guys guys guys? Cant you see that senior sister is in the Rain?Huang Xuxu shouted, and the Junior Brothers instantly reacted, the junior brother who was closest to her hurriedly took off his coat and handed it to Huang Xuxu. Ding Junhui lowered his head and looked at Yuan Ye. The look in his eyes was obviously saying: you are not an ordinary silly girl. Yuan Ye:... Wasnt this very normal? She would be embarrassed if she wore it alone, right? Ding Junhui lowered his head slightly and whispered in her ear, Are you silly? Why are you wearing your boyfriends clothes? Yuan ye raised her head and squinted her eyes at Ding Junhui. Every time she heard him say the words boyfriend, she felt her heart tremble. This was a monster. But when will the rain stop?Yuan Ye held Ding Junhuis arm with one hand and looked at the heavy rain outside. Hehehe, there are many people outside. Be careful.Huang Xuxu nced at the two people standing together. Did she really think that she didnt know why Yuan Ye always came backte these days? Chapter 2955 - Teaching without distinction: visual impact

    Chapter 2955: Teaching without distinction: visual impact

    Ding Junhui raised his head and looked at Huang Xuxu. Huang Xuxu decisively averted her gaze. Yuan ye also felt that this could be considered a threat. The rain was too heavy and did not stop until the evening. However, it was impossible for them to hide here forever. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Ding Junhui still decided to go down the mountain with the construction team. This was much safer than going up the mountain. A few boys were in charge of taking care of Huang Xuxu, while Ding Junhui was only in charge of Yuan Ye. Huang Xuxu clicked her tongue. Since she was really ostentatious, she was very satisfied with this arrangement. The path down the mountain was slippery. Ding Junhui could openly hold Yuan Yes hand for her safety. The two of them walked behind. Yuan Ye was almostpletely protected by Ding Junhui. He carefully walked every step. If it rains, Wont the people on the mountain not be able to go down?Yuan Ye couldnt help but ask. It was so dangerous for them to go down halfway up the mountain, let alone the people on the mountain. Usually, there arent many people who go down the mountain.Ding Junhui and the others had been here for the past few days, but they really didnt see many people who went down the mountain for a walk. Yuan Ye:... Did she say that for nothing. Be careful.Ding Junhui held her waist with one hand and kept looking down at her feet. ...... Although it wasnt the first time the two of them hugged each other, it was the first time they had hugged for such a long time at such a close distance. It felt different from usual. Xia Jis clothes were originally thin, but Ding Junhui held her waist because the road wasnt easy to walk on. His hands would more or less slide up and down, inevitably touching some sensitive ces. Therefore, Yuan Yes face unconsciously turned red. She knew that Ding Junhui did not do it on purpose, which made her even more shy. The group of people slowly moved down the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, it was alreadypletely dark. The construction team was local, so it was not troublesome. It was mainly them who needed to find a ce to stay. Ding Junhui did not want to trouble the Ministry of Education, so he found the only small hotel in town. Ding Junhui booked a room and told them to hurry up and take a shower. If they caught a cold here, it would be even more troublesome. Everyone had a room, but unfortunately, there was only one room missing. Huang Xuxu blinked at Yuan Ye. Im very cold. I want to take a shower first. Otherwise, you and Ding Shuai C Go to Hell,Yuan Ye called out in a low voice and pushed Huang Xuxu into the room. Ding Junhui slightly raised his eyebrows. A suggestion was a good suggestion, but it was not valid at the moment. He could give it a try in the future. Ding Junhui thought as he turned around and went into the opposite room. Their clothes were all wet, so they could only change into bathrobes. Ding Junhui brought another boy out to buy some food for everyone before showering. When he was done showering, he asked the boy to pass out the food and went straight to the two girlsrooms. Dong Dong Dong C Who is it?It was Huang Xuxus excited voice. He didnt know what the two girls were doing inside. Me.Ding Junhui coughed lightly, indicating who was going to open the door. At the very least, it couldnt be Huang Xuxu. But if it was his girlfriend, then there wouldnt be a problem. Yuan Ye also jumped down from the bed and tidied up her bathrobe that had been torn apart. Are You Alright? The bathrobe was V-neck, and the belt around her waist had been tied up by her. However, her fair neck could still be seen, as well as the fair skin under the V-neck. Her hair was half wet and draped over her shoulders. It was a visual impact.., it seemed to be a little too big. Chapter 2956

    Chapter 2956: He respected his teacher without distinction. Donte back tonight, or else C

    Huang Xuxu smiled like a Little Fox. No problem at all. Youre so well-wrapped. Who else can see anything? Yuan Ye was still worried. She wasnt wearing anything underneath, especially when she was meeting Ding Junhui. If youre not going, Ill go open the door. Hes not my man anyway,Huang Xuxu said as she made a gesture to get up. Hey, Hey, Ill go, Ill go,Yuan Ye said hurriedly. She red at Huang Xuxu and turned to open the door. Yuan Ye walked to the door and took a deep breath. Then, she reached out to hold the door handle and opened the door. I bought some for you guys CDing Junhui was leaning against the door and handed the bag to Yuan Ye when she opened the door. However, when he saw Yuan Ye, he paused for a moment. The most obvious instinct to like a woman was that he could not control his own instinct. She was wearing a bathrobe. Perhaps it was because she had made a scene before, but her hair was a little messy and there was still water vapor in it. However, the biggest impact on his vision was the whiteness of her chest and the slight undtion under the bathrobe. Ding Junhui looked at the girl in front of him without blinking. In front of the girl he liked, no one could be a saint. A man who restrained himself would not have any improper thoughts towards other women, but that did not include the fact that he did not have improper thoughts in his life. Ding Junhui understood the meaning of this clearly at this moment. For example, at this moment. Yuan Yes face was hot from his naked gaze, and she felt a little ufortable even standing there. ...... [ two adults in a rtionship dont have feelings, but you two have sex cold? ] Thinking of the reason why she and Huang Xuxu fought just now, Yuan Ye couldnt help but swallow her saliva. This was really killing her. Huang Xuxu had been waiting for the two of them to speak in the room, but the two of them had yet to speak. As an outsider, she was anxious. She tidied up her clothes and made sure that her cor was pulled properly, then, she got off the bed and ran to the door. She snatched the bag from Ding Junhuis hands and pushed Yuan ye out the next second. Donte back tonight, or Ill really think that the two of you are sexually cold. Huang Xuxus voice was not soft, and Ding Junhui could hear her clearly. What did she say? Sexless? Talking about him? Ding Junhui looked back at Yuan Ye, who was knocking on the door forcefully. Yuan Ye did not know if it was because of shyness or something, but when she looked from Ding Junhuis position, her entire ear was red, as red as a burning cloud. Huang Xuxu, open the door for me. Huang Xuxu CYuan ye shouted in a low voice. Ding Junhui stepped forward and almost trapped her on the door. Are you guys still discussing this in private? AM I... Cold? Yuan Ye:... This was what Huang Xuxu said, not what she said. And why did he feel that Ding Junhui wasnt acting normally? Gulp Yuan ye swallowed her saliva instinctively. She didnt dare to move her hand that was patting the door. This isnt me C Before Yuan Ye could finish her sentence, Ding Junhui grabbed her by the waist and dragged her into the opposite room. Swiping his card, pushing the door, pulling her, closing the door, knocking the door All of his actions were done in one go. Yuan Ye:... Ding Junhuis kiss was even faster than his knocking on the door. Compared to his usual pecks, this was definitely a storm. Yuan ye grunted and wanted to push him away, but because of his reckless actions, her mind waspletely nk. Chapter 2957

    Chapter 2957: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: Other Peoples children

    By the time Yuan Yes thoughts returned, her person had already been ced on the bed. Some things were probably the so-called natural course of action. It was not a childs love. This kind of thing would definitely happen. Moreover, the man on her body was not someone she hated. Therefore, when he asked the three words Can I, the only response she gave was to bury herself in his embrace. It was tacit approval, but it was also approval. She did not deny that an adults love could not be separated from one word. Perhaps it was because it was him that she acquiesced. Women always had to go through such a hurdle before they could open up a new world. The first experience of life was not as good as Yuan Ye thought. After all, the requirements of two rookies really could not be too high. It was torturous, and neither of them felt good. After working hard on their research, the two of them realized that this problem was a little out of the ordinary. You, you dont know how to do it either?Yuan Ye was trembling in pain. It took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence. ...... Ding Junhui:... In the past 30 years, from a good baby to a good student, from a good student to a good teacher, Ding Junhui had been cheating on his studies all the way. He was the kind of child that other peoples children would have. He was the kind of student that would sleep in ss, the moment he opened his eyes, the teacher would know that he had told the wrong story. He was the kind of student that would have a crush on someone for a few years without opening his mouth. Just as he was about to confess, he suddenly realized that the other party had confessed to his Prince Charming, so he had not confessed yet, the one-sided love ended. Would such a person tell dirty jokes to others? Not at all! Would such a person watch some color movies in private? Absolutely Not! Therefore, it was normal for Ding Junhui to be unable to do so. However, whether it was possible or not was a problem. It would still be a loss of face if his woman asked him that. I will.Ding Junhui squeezed out two words from between his teeth, but his face was flushed red, and beads of sweat were still dripping down his forehead. There was a stifling feeling under the nket. Perhaps it was because of the rain, or perhaps it was because the nket in the small hotel was already damp. The feeling inside was a little suffocating. Hearing his gnashing of teeth, Yuan Yes originally nervous mood suddenly rxed. It cant be that youve never watched a Japanese movie before, right? Japan. Everyone understood. Even Yuan Ye and her roommates had watched it once when they were in university because it was fresh. Ding Junhui directly bit Yuan Yes neck and continued his exploration career. Yuan Ye buried her head in his shoulder andughed softly. She felt like she had picked up a treasure. But in the next second, she couldntugh anymore because it really hurt. It wasnt that Yuan Ye had discouraged him, it was because he really didnt know how to do it. Once Yuan Ye cried out in pain, Ding Junhui didnt dare to continue. The two of them tossed and turned in the quilt for most of the night. In the end, they still failed. Ding Junhui waved the nket away, and the lights in the room had long been turned off. At this moment, the room was dusky. Im sorry.Ding Junhui hugged Yuan Ye, who was also covered in sweat, and apologized in a low voice. Yuan ye leaned in his arms andughed softly, but his skin was actually better than his own. He was really the best representative of a white-faced young man. Youre the legendary child of another family, right? You Dont pay attention to the outside world and only read the sage books,Yuan Ye said and directly bit his chin. Ding Junhui felt that this sentence was not meant to be apliment. What should we do now?Ding Junhui rubbed her waist, unwilling to let go of his hand. Yuan ye turned her big watery eyes. In fact, she wanted to be reserved. After all, she was a girl. But now it seemed that she had to do it herself. Chapter 2958

    Chapter 2958: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness. This was what it meant to have the morals of the world declining day by day

    Things had already developed to this stage. Not only did Ding Junhui feel ufortable, but she also felt ufortable. The two of them were going to get married. This was normal. Think carefully. Whats really going on between us today? Were going to get married. What if your parents C Ding Junhui held her hand that was on his chest. Even if nothing happened today, I dont intend to be a hooligan who only loves and doesnt get married. Then your parents C Getting married is a matter between two people. If I have to listen to them even when ites to getting married, do you think you would still dare to marry such a man?Ding Junhui interrupted Yuan Ye, At my age, if I still cant make my own decision, wouldnt that be too cowardly? Yuan ye paused for a moment. Many people were saying that being in love was a matter between two people, and getting married was a matter between two families. However, Ding Junhui gave her a different answer today. Two people have been in love for so long, and in the end, they stopped getting married because of a word from their parents. Whats the point of falling in love? Do you know the person you have been dating for so long, or do you know your parents, who have only met her once? After listening to your parents, do you think such a man is still worthy of being entrusted to you? It seemed to make sense. What if your mother really doesnt like me?Yuan ye asked in a muffled voice. Thats true. In her life, other than arguing with my aunt, my mother has never hated anyone else. Do you want to try?Ding Junhui inherited his mothers gentle personality, therefore, when he saw Ding Junhui, he could imagine what kind of personality his mother had. Yuan Ye:... ...... She had heard from her sister-inw that her second sister-inw had a good temper and was a person who did not fight over others. Of course, her sister-inw had said that she was stupid. If his mothers character was like his, then she really had nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, in the next second, Yuan Ye directly took over the leadership. A man who could take responsibility for himself would definitely be able to take responsibility for everything. After all, Yuan Ye had read the theory, so her practice was more or less smoother than Ding Junhuis. Ding Junhui:... This was a little too much. As for why Yuan Ye asked this question, he could leave it for tomorrow to question her, because he still had more important things to do now. The night went by, and the sound of the rain falling on the window became their perfect ensemble. Yuan Ye didnt know how she fell asleep, but she felt that she saw the sun when she fell asleep. The next day, the weather was great, but their teacher and senior sister didnt appear. While eating downstairs, Huang Xuxu was still holding her phone and ying games. It was rare for her to have an inte connection. This is what it means to have a declining world style. The four junior brothers:... Wasnt this senior sister the one who kept urging them? That was why women were the most troublesome creatures in the world. Fortunately, they didnt have girlfriends yet. When Yuan Ye woke up, it was already afternoon. Ding Junhui was sitting by the bed, sorting out yesterdays data. When he saw that she had woken up, his lips curled up slightly. He put down the data sheet in his hand and helped her up, I thought you nned to sleep until night. Yuan Ye:... Did he think she was a pig? What time is it?Yuan ye asked with a hoarse voice. This was the sequ fromst night. At 3:30 in the afternoon, they went back to the mountain first,Ding Junhui said, resting his chin on her shoulder. Lets talk about why you are so familiar with this kind of thing. Chapter 2959

    Chapter 2959: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness: Talk Heart to Heart (1)

    Yuan Ye:... This person could be said to be too much. What was this called? Did he still pretend to be a good boy after getting a good deal? Yuan ye raised her eyes to look at him. Teacher, this is an unspoken rule for your students. Do you know how many university professors have been exposed to negative news? Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. How can it be an unspoken rule if they are in a serious rtionship? XX Universitys third female graduate student is under the unspoken rule of her tutor because she doesnt want to graduate. How about it? Ive already thought of the title for you. Whos going to read such a long title?Ding Junhui sneered and took the clothes that he had baked for her. Yuan ye pursed her lips and said while putting on the clothes, Anyway, if our rtionship spreads out, people will definitely say that Im sucking up to you. Handsome Ding, how many girlsHeartthrob. Ding Junhui knelt on one knee on the bed and helped her zip up her dress. Not Your Heartthrob? Of course not. How many times have you made me copy the disciple rules?Yuan ye gritted her teeth and began to calcte. Thinking about the disciple rules that she had copied all those years ago, she felt her teeth ache. Ding Junhui smiled a little happily. The disciple rules that she had copied were still in her office. Why did you always let me copy the disciple rules in the past?Yuan Ye had wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but she didnt have the time in the past. I collected your temper, but it doesnt seem to be of much use. Yuan Ye:... ...... What was wrong with her temper? wasnt she very good-tempered? Whats wrong with my temper? Whats wrong with my temper?Yuan ye reached out and grabbed Ding Junhuis cor, directly pressing him down. Ding Junhui fell to the ground and looked at the woman on his body. He really couldnt tell if she had a good temper. By the way, when we go back this time, Ill bring you to meet my parents. Ah?Yuan ye paused for a moment. In an instant, she couldnt beat him up anymore. Meet your parents? Ding Junhui reached out and held her hand. Dont you want to admit that you slept with someone? Or do you want my mom to find me a blind date? He didnt want to do that. However, Yuan Ye got off Ding Junhuis body. Isnt it a little early to meet your parents? The point is, my parents might not like you. Ding Junhui stood up and looked at Yuan Ye, who looked a little embarrassed. They definitely dont like you. They hate your Ding family to the bone,Yuan Ye said softly. Ding Junhui raised his hand. He didnt react to this rtionship for a moment. Do your parents hate us?Ding Junhui reached out and pressed Yuan Yes shoulder, asking her to look at him. Why? Why dont you know? After our family had an ident, my parents especially hated your Ding family, especially your family,Yuan Ye said as she waved his hand away. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan ye getting off the bed. He sat on the bed and looked at Yuan Ye, who was still flustered and exasperated after getting off the bed. His mood was much better. You know how your parents treat me. Why are you still with me? Yuan Ye:... Youve always been worried about how my parents treat you. Why didnt you think that I might be worried about your parentsattitude too?Ding Junhui asked again. I wont listen to them whether they agree or not. But youre different. You should care about your parents,Yuan Ye said in a muffled voice. Ding Junhui chuckled and continued to look at Yuan Ye. Do you think Im someone whose life is decided by my parents? Then why dont I go back to thepany myself? Why do I have to be a college teacher at school who cant even afford a house on a dead sry? Chapter 2960

    Chapter 2960: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: Heart to Heart Talk (2)

    Yuan ye opened her mouth but didnt refute. Ding Junhui pulled her to sit down. We still have time. Its not toote to go back tonight. Lets talk about this first. Youre not afraid that your parents wont ept me, but youre worried that my parents wont ept you. What kind of logic is this? Tell me. Yuan Ye:... Thats right, what kind of logic is this? Yuan Ye opened her mouth and smacked it again. In the end, she really couldnt say a word. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye who was looking down and reached out to touch her head. You dont have to think too much about me. Since Ive chosen you, I have the confidence to solve everything. Im your teacher. Even if the Sky Falls, Ill be the one to bear it. Teacher?Yuan Ye repeated these two words. Youre really a beast. You even slept with your own student. Ding Junhuis gentle touch turned into a p on her forehead in the next second. Correct your attitude. Im serious. Yuan ye reached out to pat her head. Dont you think its too early to meet your parents? Weve only been together for less than a month. But weve known each other for at least ten years. We had dinner together before my aunt got married.Ding Junhui dragged the time back to the first time they met. At that time, they were still young. He was in his teens, and she was just over ten years old. The concept of knowing each other and being together is different,Yuan Ye said as she reached out and held Ding Junhuis arm. No matter what, you have to wait until after I graduate. ...... Are you afraid that others will criticize me?Ding Junhui said through her thoughts. After all, you are still my teacher. This is the truth,Yuan Ye reminded. You are my cousins aunt. Do you think that this rtionship is not chaotic? Our rtionship is already chaotic enough. This is notcking.Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes hand, If I want to struggle with this rtionship, I will not be with you. Then at least after graduation. I dont want to see my parents so soon. You like to lead, but I cant keep up,Yuan Ye said seriously, You should understand me. Im not the kind of woman who doesnt want to be decided by her partner. Ding Junhui paused. He probably didnt expect Yuan Ye to say such a thing. Im sorry,Ding Junhui apologized. He didnt expect this. However, Yuan Ye still remembered what he said. He liked to be in charge, and he also liked that things were always within his control. Alright, well postpone this matter until you graduate from graduate school,Ding Junhui said. He looked down at the time. Lets go out for dinner first, then well go back to the mountain. Yuan ye nodded, knowing that he had agreed. As for meeting his parents, it was only a matter of time, so he would think about it sooner orter. No, didnt your parents like me in the past?Ding Junhui brought Yuan Ye to check out of the room and didnt forget to ask. At that time, did your family give our family money?Yuan ye nced at Ding Junhui as if to say, They didnt like you, they liked your familys money.. This could be said to be very heart-wrenching. Ding Junhui checked out of the room downstairs and then left with Yuan Ye. Your parents are still in the Nursing Home? Its good to stay, so as to avoid causing trouble.Yuan Ye did not have much hope for her parents. After all, she was the one who had personally sent them there. In the past, Ding Junhui did not think of meddling in this matter. After all, at that time, he only wanted to manage his two children and this girl who was not that good-for-nothing. But now, he had to think more about it. Chapter 2961

    Chapter 2961: He respected his teacher without distinction: Peaches and plums filled the world

    The weather after the rain carried the fragrance of the soil. But Why is this soil a fragrance?Yuan ye also turned to look at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui:... Arent you a journalism student? Are you asking me a math student?Ding Junhui reached out and held her hand, bringing her back to the mountain. However, when the two of them went up the mountain, Ding Junhuis cell phone suddenly rang. Ding Junhui took out his cell phone and answered, Le Tian? Teacher Ding, did Yuan Qi go to look for you? I cant find her here. Ding Junqi is out on location and will be back in two days. Yuan Qi suddenly disappeared. Yuan Fei and I searched many ces but couldnt find her. I got it. Dont worry.Ding Junhuiforted le Tian. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Yuan Ye and said, Yuan Qi ran away. I knew that wretched girl would make people worry.Yuan Ye said as he took out his cell phone to call Yuan Qi. Ding Junhui reached out and held Yuan Yes hand. No need to call. Wait. Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui in confusion. Where could she run to? She most likely ran over here,Ding Junhui said in a deep voice. Yuan Ye took a deep breath. After doing it several times, she was sure that she wouldnt explode. ...... Is that child stupid? Why is she so insensible? She ran away from home. Why didnt she just jump off the building?Yuan ye couldnt suppress his anger and directly burst out. Whats the hurry?Ding Junhuiforted her. Do you think everyone is like your teacher? After the atomic bomb exploded, they can still be calm like a meditating monk?Yuan ye directly pushed Ding Junhuis hand away. Ding Junhui didnt doubt that if Yuan Qi was in front of him now, she could directly kick Yuan Qi to death. I think you look like an atomic bomb now. You have the same temper as my brother. How much did the country spend to build you? It exploded so easily?Ding Junhui lowered his head and looked at the time, You go back first. Ill go to the city to pick her up. I C Are you going to blow her up?Ding Junhui reached out and rubbed her head. Go back. Let them integrate the data in these two days. I wille back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at thetest. Yuan Ye wanted to say something, but in order to let Ding Junhui pick yuan qi up at ease, she didnt say anything. When he went to the city at night, Ding Junhui could only look for a car by himself. However, with the previous contact information, he was relieved. [ Ding Manshou: Take it easy on the mountain. Yuan Ye: I know. Yuan Ye: Why did you call your sister-inw by her name? Ding manshou: she and Wen Shan were both my students. Yuan Ye: ... ] Was this the legendary peach and plum blossoms that filled the world? His own student became his sister-inw? It was also strange. However, when Wen Shan was mentioned, it seemed that she was the person he liked back then. Ding Junhui also said that he and Wen Shan were probably fated to be separated by fate, so they were destined to have their own destinies in the end. Yuan Ye also reached the mountain, but the signal waspletely gone. She put away her phone and went to look for Huang Xuxu first, then split up to tell them about Ding Junhuis mission. At this moment, in the courtyard of the new home, Ye Cong was apanying Xin Yas father to chop firewood, which was a rare experience. Xin Ya kept nagging ye Cong that what he did was wrong, and that it was not as good as what she did. Go to sleep. Stop making a scene here.Ye Cong stopped her from taking the axe and sent Xin Ya to sleep. Xin Ya slightly pursed her lips and looked up to see Yuan Ye who had returned. She hurriedly waved at Yuan Ye. Sister Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye had actually been standing at the door for a while, but she did note in because she saw that the whole family was enjoying themselves. Chapter 2962

    Chapter 2962: He was more diligent than she thought

    Ye Cong turned around and continued to discuss the wood chopping technique with his father-inw. Seeing Yuan Yee in, Xin Ya grabbed her wrist and led her into the room. I didnt expect president ye to have such a humane side.Yuan Ye looked back at the man in the yard and sighed. Who would have thought that the man who couldmand the wind and rain in B city would chop wood here. Hes mainly bored here.Xin Ya waved her hand. Wheres Professor Ding? Didnt hee back with us? He had something to do in the city.Yuan Ye sat down by the bed and took the snacks xin ya handed over. I think President Ye is enjoying himself. Its really a pleasure to rx in this ce. Xin Ya was very happy that her hometown was praised. Ye Cong said that you used to be a reporter.Xin Ya pulled a stool over and sat down opposite her. She asked tentatively, Can I ask you for a Favor? Tell me, as long as I can do it.Yuan Ye ate the snacks. They were a little sour, which was more suitable for a pregnant woman like Xin Ya, so she quietly put down the dried apricot. Its during the period of your investigation. When you go back, can you write a press release about the teacher below?Xin Ya asked in a low voice. Yuan ye paused for a moment when she put down the dried apricot. She thought Xin ya wanted her to write about scenic spots. I heard from President Ye That You wrote an article about young master. It has received a great response, so I want you to spread the word about those people who have always been unknown,xin ya said seriously. Yuan ye could not help but pinch a dried apricot and put it into her mouth. It was very sour. Ding Junhui said that he came here mainly to pave the way for her. ...... So The sour taste spread in her mouth, all the way to her heart. Before they were together, he had already considered for her. She did not like entertainment news. What about financial news? Did she like it? Maybe Ding Junhui saw it more clearly than she did. Yuan Ye also thought about the day he told her about the volunteers, about the issue of the research group, and even talked to her about whether she wanted to be a volunteer. She had this heart, but she didnt have the courage. But what if she was a lifestyle reporter? What if she only used a month or two to interview some volunteers and tell their stories to the whole world? The moment this thought surged into her mind, she was shocked. She felt as if she was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that she had always wanted to do this. It turned out that he had always understood her better than she did. That man was more attentive to this love than she thought. Okay.The sour taste in her mouth dissipated, leaving behind a hint of sweetness. Yuan ye also thought that this might be the best dried apricot she had ever eaten. Thats great. President ye also said that famous reporters wouldnt write about these things because no one reads them,xin YA said excitedly. Yuan ye also understood. No wonder she was so cautious at the beginning. She was afraid that he would reject her. However, Ye Cong was right. No frontline reporters were willing to do such a long-term report because no one would have the patience to pay attention to them. However, she was different. Ding Junhui had solved all the external factors for her. She could do what she wanted to do without any distractions. She did not need to give up because shecked courage. Chapter 2963

    Chapter 2963: Teaching without distinction: education (1)

    Teacher. The term had been with them since kindergarten. They had always been godlike beings, able to hold down dozens of rebellious children when their parents were almost driven mad by one. Year after year, wave after wave, they were the same. Now, she thought that the word teacherwould follow her for the rest of her life. And she was very d. When Ding Junhui arrived in the city, Yuan Qi had already gotten off the ne. At this moment, she was standing alone in the not-so-good airport in a daze. Ding Junhui did not go out immediately. At 3:30 in the morning, there were not many people at the airport. This was what made Yuan Qi even more afraid. She was only carrying a backpack, but because she heard her second brother mention this ce, she came. However, she was afraid again aftering here. She did not dare to go back now, nor did she dare to call her second brother. Ding Junhui sent a text message to Le Tian, telling her that he had found yuan qi and telling her to be at ease. Le Tian, who had not slept the whole night, only felt relieved after receiving Ding Junhuis message. Sister-inw, Im sorry. Yuan Qi is not sensible, so C ...... It was the first time that Le Tian had brought up such a big child. Although Ding Yuejia was a little naughty, he listened to his mother very much. It was the first time that she had seen such a rebellious girl. Its alright. Dont tell your big brother about this C You didnt tell me about such a big matter, yet you still intend to help her hide it.Ding junqi rushed back in the middle of the night, obviously knowing about this matter. Yuan Feis body trembled involuntarily. Le Tian stood up and blocked Yuan Fei behind him. You havent slept all night. Go In and rest. Yuan Fei greeted Ding Junqi and hurriedly turned around to return to her room. Teacher Ding found her. Why Are You So Angry? Yuan Qi left because you scared her away. I scared her away? I can still scare her. She has guts.Ding junqi sneered. Wait for Junhui to send her back. Le Tian rolled his eyes and then turned around to rest. We are all experienced people. Who Hasnt gone through a rebellious period? Neither me nor Ding Junqi.Ding junqi followed her in and pulled off her tie. Le Tian:... Oh God, Oh God, theres actually someone in this world who hasnt gone through a rebellious phase? At the airport. Ding Junhui followed Yuan Qi from 3:00 am to 6:30 am. The more time passed, the more afraid Yuan Qi became. After all, this was her first time going out on her own. The number of people at the airport gradually increased. Her small body, which was curled up on the stool, was trembling in fear. She had spent all her money to buy a ne ticket here. Now, she had no money to buy a ne ticket back. However, she didnt know where to find her second brother and aunt. Ding Junhui narrowed his eyes and looked at the two men walking over. Ding Junhui, who had intended to leave her alone for a while, walked over. Hey, Young Lady. Youve been sitting here alone for a long time, havent you?One of the men who had observed her for a long time said with a smile, Didnt your familye to pick you up? Yuan Qi hugged her legs. Her eyes were still red from crying. When she looked up and saw the two of them, Yuan Qi grabbed her backpack and was about to leave. Hey, Young Lady C Let go of me, or I will call someone.Yuan Qi was afraid in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and shouted loudly. Young Lady, we C The man seemed to have confirmed that Yuan Qi was alone, and his eyes were shining. Follow me. I will bring you to your family, okay? Yuan Qis big eyes were filled with fear as she pulled her wrist hard. Let go of me! Let Go of me! Chapter 2964

    Chapter 2964: Education without distinction: Education (2)

    Let go.Ding Junhui held the mans hand with one hand and pulled Yuan Qi to his side with the other. Wah... second brother...Yuan Qi cried out loud when she saw Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui didnt let the two men go. Instead, the airport police were called over by him because they suspected that the two men were human traffickers. After dealing with the two men, Ding Junhui brought Yuan Qi to a ramen restaurant at the airport and ordered some ramen for her. Yuan Qi was famished. She grabbed her chopsticks and lowered her head to start eating. Ding Junhui frowned as he watched her eat. He reached out to pour some water for her and ced it beside her hand. Eat slowly. Ill give you some more if its not enough. Yuan Qi ate as tears dripped down her face. I didnt scold you for crying.Ding Junhui sat opposite her and looked at the girl whose shoulders were trembling from crying. Second brother, why didnt you scold me?Yuan Qi asked in a muffled voice. If it was her eldest brother, he would probably have beaten her up right now. Ding Junhui took out a tissue and handed it to her. He watched her wipe her tears and said, Youll be sixteen after the New Year. Do you know what sixteen means? Yuan Qi, am I not good to you? Second brother is very good to me,Yuan Qi said in a low voice. Is your Big Brother Not Good to you?Ding Junhui asked again, Or did your sister-inw or Yuexi Bully You? Neither.Yuan Qis voice became softer. ...... Do you really want to anger the people around you and drive them away?Ding Junhui said in a low voice, We are your family, not your enemies. Yuan Qi put down her chopsticks silently. In the past few hours, she had experienced for the first time what it meant to have no family at all. It was a terrible feeling, so terrible that it made people scared. My parents are all bad people. You will also think I am a bad person.Yuan Qi pinched her fingers, her voice so low that people couldnt see it. How are your parents? We are all juniors. Lets not talk about it. If you are a bad person, will I offend your aunt to get your custody?Yuan Qi was willing to tell her thoughts, it could be considered as a lesson for running away from home this time. But C You have always been a very smart child. Moreover, you are very kind. Everyone is an individual in this world. There is no need to bear any responsibility for anyone.Ding Junhui reached out and touched Yuan Qis head, You are very good. In second brothers heart, you are as good a child as Yuan Fei. Second brother...Yuan Qi cried. She got up and hugged Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui patted Yuan Qis back gently, But you cant let the matter of running away from home go by like this. I want to give your aunt an exnation. Do you want to go back to B city ore with me to see your aunt? I, I want to go back to B city,Yuan Qi said in a low voice. Her aunt was not as easy to talk to as her second brother. Her aunt would strangle her first before talking about other things, Is my aunt very angry? Ding Junhui slightly raised his eyebrows. He did not think this was a problem. Ding Junhui lowered his head and looked at the time. Your eldest brother is still five hours away. You still have time to write a confession letter. I can bring it to your aunt. AH C You dont want to write it?Ding Junhui looked at his cousin. Write it,yuan qi said in a muffled voice. The price of running away from home was a little high. How could she forget that her second brother, a university professor, was almost the same as a high school dean. He often had people copy books and write reviews. Finally, it was her turn from her aunt. Chapter 2965

    Chapter 2965: Teaching without distinction, honoring your teachers kindness: return to simplicity

    Yuan Ye did not know how Ding Junhui had resolved yuan Qis matter, but she was still very shocked when she received Yuan Qis confession. After all, it was basically impossible for her niece to apologize willingly. But this person had actually done it. After seeing the sincere confession, Yuan Ye put it away and looked at the man lying on the bed. How did you do it? Ding Junhui turned around and went to sleep. I havent slept for two days. Im going to sleep for a while. Yuan Ye went over and sat down by the bed. I suddenly feel that you can solve anything. Then what do you want me to do? To be a teacher, theres no other way. I just need to teach you many things. As for you, you just need to learn to respect your teacher and the Dao,Ding Junhui said seriously. He reached out and pulled yuan ye onto the bed and casually untied the mosquito that was hung up, it became darker inside. Yuan ye sighed. Being a teacher is a form of respect. Ding Junhui was quite tired. He had been tormenting himself for the past two days. However, there was only one person in the world. Even just looking at her would make him feel good. Why didnt I realize that you had such an effect before?Ding Junhui said as he reached out and touched her face. This ce that returns to simplicity is really good. Have you thought of why it is the fragrance of the Earth? Its a ce where I can return to the nature,Yuan Ye gave an answer that came to her mind. Let go of me first. Arent you going to sleep? Ill sleep with you in my arms,Ding Junhui said as he tightened his arms. Ill sleep for a while. Think about how to thank me for Helping You Solve that big trouble at home. Isnt that your home?Yuan ye sneered. Unfortunately, the people around her had already fallen asleep, so she didnt say anything. ...... Ding Junhui slept until the afternoon, and Yuan Ye fell asleep along with him. The first person Ding Junhui saw when he woke up was Yuan Ye. If he got married in the future, wouldnt she be the first thing he saw when he woke up every day. The mosquito in the countryside was made of coarse cotton and linen. The light from the outside couldnt enter, but it created an indescribable atmosphere inside. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye, reached out and lifted her chin, then nted a kiss on her lips. Yuan Ye was disturbed from her sleep, so she immediately waved her hand to pat her, but Ding Junhui reached out and held her. Its dark, get up. Its dark, get up, why did these words sound so awkward? Ding Junhui got up, lifted the mosquito, and hung it up. The setting sun outside shone in, and Yuan Ye reached out to cover her eyes and called out. Ding Junhui dragged Yuan ye out of bed. Enough, stop being so pretentious. Get Up quickly. Commander Ding, let me get that data form.Huang Xuxu knocked on the door and came in. This was what she saw. Ding Junhui half-carried Yuan Ye, who was still lying on the bed unwilling to get out of bed. This posture.. Huang Xuxu:... I, Im just passing by. Im passing by. Im leaving now. Im leaving now,Huang Xuxu Said and instantly disappeared from the door. Ding Junhui:... Yuan Ye:... Whats she doing?Yuan Ye stood up and looked at Huang Xuxu who had run out. She looked at Ding Junhui in confusion. Ding Junhui lowered his head and looked at Yuan Ye. Nothing. Get Up and call them over. Ill just finish the first half of the summary. Well be back in about ten days. Yuan ye grunted. When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and looked at Ding Junhui who was about to change his clothes, Um, Xin ya said earlier that she hoped that I could write a draft on the matter of volunteers. I think its possible. Ding Junhui did not care that Yuan Ye was still standing at the door. He directly changed his clothes. You decide on this matter yourself. I dont expect you to be able to give me any achievements in mathematics. Chapter 2966

    Chapter 2966: He respected his teacher without distinction: do you mind having more than one love rival?

    Yuan ye rolled her eyes secretly, then turned around and left. Ding Junhui chuckled. That was why it was so fast to work with Ye Cong. Otherwise, who knew when this woman would figure it out. After dinner, everyone listened to Ding Junhuis summary in the yard. Yuan ye also listened while swatting the mosquitoes. This could be considered a return to simplicity. The data from the construction team can be urate to thest five decimal ces.Ding Junhui put down the data sketch in his hand, This is rted to whether this model table can be used as a model in the future. It is even more rted to whether your research this time will win a prize. urate to thest five decimal ces. Commander Ding, this is a bit difficult, isnt it?Huang Xuxu patted the mosquitoes and proposed her own idea. Ding Junhui raised his head and looked at Huang Xuxu. He found one of the sets of data, The results of the urate measurement can reach three decimal ces. If you are calcting the form, the beta value tends to be infinitely small, so the calcted data is urate to at least five decimal ces. As Ding Junhui spoke, he found a set of data that they measured as an example. Yuan ye also felt that she hadnt seen it clearly yet. A page was already filled with calction forms, and finally, a set of data appeared. Sure enough, she wasnt the material to do mathematics. She couldnt understand it, and she couldnt afford to offend him. Huang Xuxu nudged Yuan Ye and stretched her head to look at the set of calction forms. In the end, she couldnt help but turn her head to look at Yuan Ye. It was obvious that she was saying, Is your man a pervert?? Yuan Ye:... Maybe. From Life to school, there seemed to be nothing that this man couldnt solve. He even felt that he could solve all problems with just a raise of his hand. The four boys were obviously very excited. They were all looking at Ding Junhuis calction form. Before they entered graduate school, when the students knew that they had chosen Ding Junhui, many people actually did not think highly of him. This was because Ding Junhui was young, and he was not even thirty years old, this kind of graduate tutor would be thought to have no real talent. ...... But those who really followed Ding Junhui knew that this man, who was only a few years older than them, was capable and decisive in doing things, especially in academic matters. He did not talk much, but he always gave them a new kind of surprise. Thats great,mander ding. Ive never seen this kind of algorithm to shrink the limit before,the first Yan junior brother, Ke Qi, said in shock. Huang Xuxu reached out to touch her chin and turned to look at Yuan Ye. Do you mind having more love rivals? I suddenly feel that a man like this, even if he has more love rivals, its still fine. Yuan Ye:... Was he abandoning his moral integrity? We still need to redo the data of Tianlins three-dimensional model tomorrow. What I mean is to redo it,Ding Junhui put down the pen in his hand and said directly. Ha Tianlins mouth moved, but he didnt say anything to refute. Alright, go back and rest early,Ding Junhui said and looked at the time again. Set off with the construction team tomorrow morning. Go back and rest early. Without the Inte, what else could they do if they didnt rest early? Its not just some people, Huang Xuxu thought. She nced at Yuan Ye, and Yuan Ye directly pulled her back. Ding Junhui touched the tip of his nose. He wanted to take her out for a walk, but he ran quickly. Hey, Hey, Hey, what are you doing? Your Mans eyes almost ate me just now,Huang Xuxu scolded with a smile. This was the truth. That was what Ding Junhuis eyes meant just now. Chapter 2967

    Chapter 2967: He respected his teacher without distinction: fame? Public Welfare?

    Yuan ye dragged Huang Xuxu back before asking, How do you think he took a fancy to me? Hes blind,Huang Xuxu said with a smile. Yuan Ye felt that she shouldnt have asked. This was no different from asking for humiliation. In the following days, Yuan Ye confirmed her goal, so she basically didnt follow them to the scene anymore. Instead, she habitually went to the foot of the mountain to interview the volunteers or the few prospective graduate students in the research group. Ding Junhui had been keeping an eye on their progress recently, so he rarely had time to walk around in front of Yuan Ye. It was only when Ding Junhui gave them a meeting at night that they could still see each other. Yuan Ye and ye Cong had moremon topics, which were basically about the press release. Ye Cong meant that new ye film and television could create a special column to promote Yuan Ye, yuan Ye would be the resident special reporter of this column. Of course, your interview scope is not limited to this one ce,ye Cong said as he chopped wood. This skill was not bad. His father-inw had said that he learned quickly and had a bright future. Although they did not think that this chopping wood had a bright future? Yuan Ye sat at the table. Xin Ya, who was sitting opposite her, was holding her chin and thinking about something. So, in the future, when I go out for an interview, it counts as a business trip?Yuan ye asked. Ye Cong threw the chopped firewood aside and took a new piece of wood, It can be said that Xin ye has been nning to do public welfare since the new year, and it has been going on for more than half a year. The tourist base is the first one, and your project is also considered important to Ding Junhui and me. Public welfare has never been easy to do. Not to mention that you are tired, you may not be able to get the fame that a financial reporter or an entertainment reporter can get, so I hope you can think this through clearly. Manypanies were working on public welfare. It was a thankless task. Gu enterprise was also working on it. Perhaps it was because of Gu Juexis identity, he was mainly working on the public welfare of veterans. ...... Xin Ya wanted to be a volunteer mainly because Xin YAs hometown was a ce where volunteers were needed. Perhaps everyone had their own thoughts, so they could work hard for their dreams. As Ye Yuwei said, this might be a money-losing business. Public Welfare was never easy to do. Moreover, there was no public welfare that could make a profit. But there was also no public welfare that could make a loss. It could not make a profit, but it could nourish ones spirit. I think the article you published about Gu Juexi this time will have a great response. Your name will also be on fire because of it. Switching to a public welfare article will prove that this might be the peak of your life,Ye Cong said, xin Ya came over to tidy up the firewood that he had chopped up and reached out to pull her up, afraid that she would press her t stomach. Yuan ye also lowered his eyes and did not give an immediate answer. You are still young. I hope that you can think this through.Ye Cong was a person who had been through the most when he was young and valued fame the most, so he hoped that Yuan ye could think it through. Hey, Professor Ding, youre back.Xin Ya saw the man at the door and greeted him with a smile. Yuan ye nodded and happened to see the man leaning against the door. The mans expression was the same as usual and he was smiling at her. Ding Junhui straightened his body and walked over. I just came back from the foot of the mountain. The main thing was that he wanted to see her. Yuan Ye stood up and held Ding Junhuis hand when he walked over. Chapter 2968

    Chapter 2968: Have you ever been conflicted?

    Ding Junhui brought her out. They were going back soon, so they nned to take a good look at this small mountain vige. Yuan Ye held a camera and took pictures back and forth, mainly taking pictures of Ding Junhui. I thought you didnt have time to see me before we left,Yuan Ye said, curling her lips. Ding Junhui chuckled and admitted that he had been busy with modeling recently. What do you think about Ye Congs Words?Afterughing, he stepped into the topic that he wanted to talk about today. Yuan Ye took the camera and went back to take pictures of the scenery. I dont know. Yuan Ye was only 25 years old. If she hadnt been a graduate student, she might have already made a name for herself in the news industry. What About You?Yuan Ye suddenly turned to look at Ding Junhui. What do you want for fame and dedication? Ding Junhui chuckled. Do you think the profession of a teacher is fame or dedication? Yuan Ye:... She seemed to have asked a question that she shouldnt have asked. If the name Ding Junhui were to spread, who would know who he is?Ding Junhui asked another question. A rich second generation who doesnt teach properly and has to go back to inherit hundreds of millions of dors,Yuan Ye said what she had heard previously. ...... Ding Junhuis smile became more and more obvious. This was also abel for him. Thats true. Then you might have another title in the future. If you dont do public welfare properly, you might go back home and inherit hundreds of millions of family assets from your husband,Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows and said. Husband? Husband! These two words directly collided into Yuan Yes heart. This heart-shaped explosive strike was a little intense. What nonsense are you spouting? Who, who is your wife?Yuan ye turned her head, lowered her eyes, and blushed in one breath. Ding Junhui smiled as he looked at the girl in front of him. He reached out and swept his hand across her neck, pulling her into his embrace. What, are you nning to be irresponsible after sleeping with her? Yuan Ye:... Sigh, shes a teacher.Yuan Yes face turned even redder. She had slept with him half a month ago, okay? Ding Junhui buried his head in her neck andughed softly. Its what a teacher should do to clear the future path for his students. This is called teaching without discrimination. Yuan Ye held back herughter. Ding Junhui really taught her without discrimination. He taught her everything. Ding Junhui hugged her for a while and then let her go. After all, they were still in the vige. Actually, you already have the answer in your heart. What you want is only an affirmation from others.Ding Junhui lowered his eyes and looked at Yuan Ye. Im proud of your choice. Yuan ye raised her head. The light in her eyes shone because of his recognition. Even if the whole world thought that she was crazy, having someone who understood her was her entire motivation. Commander Ding, have you ever been conflicted before doing something?Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Conflicted? Conflicted! For example, the matter with Wen Shan back then. For example, the current Yuan Ye. Other than matters of the heart, there didnt seem to be anything worth being conflicted about. After Yuan Ye asked this question, she noticed Ding Junhuis slightly changed expression. She instantly thought of the reason. Was she sick? was she looking for trouble? Why did she ask this question. Ding Junhui reached out and held Yuan Yes hand. Are you jealous? Yuan Ye:... She was not jealous! Dont worry, even if there is anything, its just a one-sided love that has no result.Ding Junhui reached out and took the camera in her hand, then took a photo for her. As for Wen Shan, she could be considered as a transition point for his first love. He liked her, but it was not to the point of love. What he loved was the girl in front of him who did not have much confidence. Chapter 2969

    Chapter 2969: The Yuan family

    After a month of field modeling, Yuan Ye and Huang Xuxu went back and slept for two days. Huang Xuxu kept saying that she missed her bed so much that she forgot how it felt to order takeout. She also bought a lot of things that she might not need. Yuan Yey on the bed and looked at Huang Xuxu. Why did you buy so many things? You dont understand. People only know how precious they are after theyve lost something. Although I didnt need to buy anything during that month, you know, I just feel that Ive lost a lot of things, so I must buy them tofort my broken heart,Huang Xuxu said with a smile. Yuan Yey on the pillow and thought about Huang Xuxus words. Sigh, I might go back to being a reporter after I graduate from graduate school. As I expected, youre not good at math at all. This also requires talent,Huang Xuxu said without raising her head. Yuan Ye:... She didnt want to talk anymore. In the afternoon, Yuan Ye took the specialty she brought from the other side to the nursing home after lunch. Her parents were fine here, but every time she came, her mother wouldin to her that the Ding family was too ruthless. Their greatest regret was marrying the daughter of the Ding family back then. Otherwise, their family wouldnt have be like this. Yuan ye only listened in the past, but today, the more she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Mom, can you not twist right and wrong like this every time? You werent the one who urged sister-inw to ask for money. Didnt you say that her second brother was rich and that it wasnt wrong for her to ask for some money to help her eldest brother?Yuan Ye opened the tonic that Ding Junhui had bought, she turned around and retorted. Aiyo, you wretched girl, are you speaking up for the Ding Family? If it wasnt for them, how could our family have be like this? Look, look, look, the Ding family is doing so well. Your father and I can only live here now while your brother is still in prison,mother Yuan said, she tapped Yuan Yes forehead hard. And Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody rights. Hurry up and get them back. I dont know how the Ding family mistreats my granddaughter. ...... Mom, Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are very good. Dont you know why my brother is in prison?Yuan ye suppressed her anger and said, Forget it. Lets not talk about this. I have something to tell you. Mother Yuan wanted to say something, but when she saw that her daughter seemed to be really angry, she just snorted and didnt say anything else. Well, I n to go back to being a reporter after I graduate next year. Then why are you wasting three years of your time? I know that the Ding family is not good,mother Yuan said sharply. That Ding Junhui is not good either. Yuan ye rolled her eyes. Im going back to be a reporter, a public welfare type, so dont expect me to earn much money in the future. What?Mother Yuan suddenly called out and reached out to tap Yuan Yes head. Hey, are you crazy? Do you know that you need to be a public welfare for any public welfare? Yeah, what do you do for public welfare?Yuan Yes father, who had been silent all this time, also spoke up. It was obvious that he did not agree. Hey, what kind of monster is that Ding Family? What kind of medicine did they give you? Let me tell you, I wont agree to this. If you do public welfare, can your father and I stay here until we die?Yuan Yes mother became more and more sharp as she spoke, You just won some big prize. Isnt the money a lot? Your father and I signed up to go on an international tour. The total of us is only 300,000 yuan. Isnt it very cheap? Mom...Yuan Ye also said in disbelief, I used the money to pay back the Ding family. Why are you going on an international tour? Chapter 2970 - He respected his teacher without distinction: how could he meet such a family

    Chapter 2970: He respected his teacher without distinction: how could he meet such a family member?

    When mother Yuan heard her daughters words, she instantly became like a furious lioness. Return to the Ding Family? What money is there to return to the Ding Family? Thats what the Ding family wants. Let the Ding family return it. Yuan Yes ears were hurting from her mothers roar. She let go of the cup in her hand with a smack. You didnt spend that money, right? Comparing food, clothing, and luxury goods, dont you know how capable my brother is? Yuan Ye, Im your mother.Yuan Yes mother raised her hand and hit Yuan Yes body, because her daughter had refuted her, I raised you so big, so what if I took some money from you to travel? You Ingrate, you just left your parents in the elderly home and didnt care. Yuan Ye let her mother hit her. She lowered her eyes and looked at her mother who seemed to be throwing a tantrum. Mom, our family has been gone for a long time. We rented a house for you. You said that you didnt have a nanny. What else can I do except for the elderly home? Its also because of the Ding family. They keep saying that its because of them. How did they harm us?Yuan Ye said as she took a deep breath to suppress her anger. Dont even think about touching that money. You have to return it to the Ding family. Ive already signed up. And your old Aunt Zhou. We signed up together. What should I do if you make me lose face like this?Yuan Yes mother was unhappy and questioned loudly. Yuan ye also turned around to look at her mother. She saw the unfilial expression on her mothers face, Ill be graduating in another year. I cant even afford to live in the universitys 1,300-yuan dormitory every year. Your daughter will soon be living on the streets. Do you still have the mood to travel around the world? At this moment, Yuan Yes mother was certain that her daughter was unwilling to spend money on them, so she had been huffing and puffing. Father Yuan looked at his daughter and said, Those people have always looked down on our family. If we agree to not go, what will they say? My Brother is already in jail, what face do you think you have left?Yuan Ye said as she grabbed her bag and stood up. You C If you want to force your mother to death, then leave,mother Yuan shouted loudly and looked at her daughter unhappily. Yuan Ye looked at her mother helplessly. No wonder Ding Junhui said that she was a mutant. She really couldnt understand where her mothers logic came from? ...... Is this how you treat your mother when your brother is in prison? I really gave birth to you for nothing. I might as well die,Yuan Yes mother shouted and reached out for the scissors. Mom CYuan Ye eximed and quickly reached out to hold the scissors in her hand. What are you doing? My Son is in prison, my daughter is unfilial, and my granddaughter was taken away by someone else. Whats the point of me living?Yuan Yes mother cried as she cried. Many people in the elderly home looked over. Yuan Ye:... Okay,yuan ye shouted. She grabbed the scissors and ced the bank card on the table. If you think you can have fun, you can go,Yuan Ye said as she turned around and left. The Yuan familys parents are really sinful. They want to drink their daughters blood dry. Sigh, Yuan Ye is a good girl. Why are they so greedy for such a pair of parents? .. The discussions behind her became more and more distant. After leaving the elderly home, Yuan Yes tears finally fell. She found a corner and sat down. This was her home, her parents. How was she going to bring Ding Junhui to meet them? Others brought their boyfriends to see their parents because they were afraid of disapproval, but she was truly afraid of losing face. Chapter 2971

    Chapter 2971: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: A Different Life

    Miss, are you okay? Perhaps it was because Yuan Ye was crying too hard that it attracted the attention of the people around her. Yuan ye reached out to wipe her tears and then raised her head. Im fine, thank Cbefore Yuan Ye could finish her words, she saw the person standing in front of her. Nan Gong?As she spoke, she hurriedly stood up and frantically wiped her tears. Nangong Heng didnt seem to expect it to be Yuan Ye. Whats Wrong? Im fine. Why are you here?Yuan Ye took a deep breath and calmed herself down. My mom said that your parents are here. Im here to see uncle and Auntie,Nangong Heng said as he gestured for her to look at the gift in his hand. Theres no need to trouble them. They dont need anyone to look at them.All they needed was money, money that they could squander freely. Whats wrong with you? Didnt Professor Dinge with you?Nangong Heng hadnt seen her since thest time he saw her. He has a ss today,Yuan Ye said as she looked down at the time. Its gettingte. Ill go back first. Um, my parents probably dont want to see you, so you shouldnt go. Nangong Heng looked down at Yuan Ye. Are you afraid that Ill tell them about you and professor ding? It seems that Aunty dislikes him more than me. Nan Gong C Im just kidding. Dont be angry. Ill send you back.Nangong Heng gave up the idea of going in to see Yuan Ye. No need. I can go back myself.Yuan ye turned around and was about to leave. ...... Yuan Ye, are you really with him?Nangong Heng suddenly asked. Yuan ye turned around and looked at the man who was frowning. Yes.Before Yuan Ye could say anything, Ding Junhuis voice was heard. In the next second, an arm fell off his shoulder. It was a little heavy. Mr. Nangong, what a coincidence,Ding Junhui greeted him first. Nangong Heng slightly curled his lips. Professor Ding, you really came at the right time?However, Nangong Heng didnt say anything more. After saying goodbye to them, he turned around and left. Why are you here?Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. She remembered that he still had a ss this afternoon. Ding Junhui reached out and pinched her face. His eyes were still red and swollen. Have you cried? It hurts...yuan ye stomped her feet and pushed Ding Junhuis hand away. Then, she dragged him away. Ding Junhuis car was parked by the roadside. After Yuan Ye got into the car, she put on her seatbelt and was a little unhappy. Ding Junhui walked around the car and got into the car. He looked at Yuan Ye and asked, Did you quarrel with your parents? Yuan ye leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Ding Junhui. Did you quarrel with your parents? Quarrel? Ding Junhui was seriously thinking about this matter. After a moment, he said, Mo Fei and my father have quarreled. I didnt quarrel with my brother. The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched slightly. These two brothers were really amazing. When they were in school, they only focused on reading the sage books. When they worked, they were serious. They didnt have a rebellious period. They didnt even quarrel with their parents. What a magical pair of brothers. Your mother is too good at taking care of children.ording to what she knew, Mo Fei wasnt brought up by her mother. Then in the future, our children can be handed over to my mother to take care of,Ding Junhuiughed softly. Yuan Ye:... This topic didnt seem right. It hadnt even been settled yet, alright? How did you know that I was here?Yuan ye hurriedly changed the topic to the right ce and decided to stay away from that dangerous topic. I tried to call you, but you didnt pick up. Huang Xuxu said that you came out with the supplements that you bought, so I thought you came here too,Ding Junhui said. What did your parents say about you? Chapter 2972 - “You like it too?”?

    Chapter 2972: You like it too??

    Yuan ye shook her head and didnt say it out loud. She and Ding Junhui grew up inpletely different environments. If there were other peoples mothers in this world besides other peoples children, then Ding Junhuis mother was probably the mother that everyone wanted. Its nothing.Yuan Ye didnt want to say it either. Perhaps it was because Ding Junhui was too good, saying all this would only make her feel even more inferior. Ding Junhui didnt make things difficult for her. Instead, he started the car. Are you going out for dinner? Wheres Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei?Yuan ye asked worriedly. Theyre still at Big Brothers ce. He said hell be back this weekend,Ding Junhui said. He lowered his head and looked at the time. Well go back after eating outside. Yuan ye grunted. She felt that she might have been abandoned. Youre so unwilling to go out with me?Ding Junhui said as he pinched her hand. Yuan ye turned to look at him. Arent you afraid of being seen? Whats there to be afraid of in a serious rtionship?Ding Junhui said frankly. However, with the teacher-student rtionship, Yuan Ye couldnt be frank. Ding Junhui knew what she was thinking, so the two of them went to the other side of B City, which was thousands of miles away from Q University. ...... Why is he there today?Ding Junhui asked Nangong Heng. After all, when love rivals met, they would definitely be jealous. To see my parents.Yuan Ye followed him out of the car, wondering why he suddenly asked such an idiotic question. To see your parents? You Dont want me to go, but you want him to go?This could be said to be very excessive. Yuan ye secretly rolled her eyes and then said, Didnt he also not go in? Moreover, my parents watched him grow up. Even if he goes, its not because of my face, Okay? Ding Junhui chose the ce where his family used toe to eat. It was considered an ancient style ce. His mother had always liked this kind of ce. Second young master.When they entered the small courtyard, the people inside hurriedly came out to wee them. Second young master hasnt been here for a while. Is This... your girlfriend? Ding Junhui slightly curved his lips and held Yuan Yes hand. Lets go to the old ce. Madam Ding is really lucky. The two daughters-inw are each more beautiful than the other,the steward said with a smile, leading the way for them. Yuan ye blushed slightly and followed Ding Junhui into the so-called old ce with her head lowered. Young master brought young mistress here yesterday. Havent you made an appointment yet?The steward handed over the menu and said with a low smile. I just came back too. Its still the same. You Go and take care of it.Ding Junhui didnt look at the menu and directly handed it to the steward. The steward answered. Before he left, he didnt forget to look at Yuan Ye again. Yuan Ye was looking around at this moment. It was a pure ancient style outfit with a good artistic conception. Is it expensive to eat here?Yuan ye asked in a low voice. Ding junhui chuckled, Its okay. Its all on my brothers ount. Hees here once a year to settle the bill. It was said that people ate in rice? My mom likes this ce, so my brother got a gold card. You cane here usually. Just tell me my name.Ding Junhui poured water for her. I feel like I found a ce to eat for free.Yuan Ye said with a smile, In the past, when my parents went out to eat, they paid special attention to ostentation. Only those big five-star and six-star hotels could do it. As Yuan Ye said that, she curled her lips. The Gap was revealed in an instant. Ding Junhui put the water beside her with a low smile, You like it too? Chapter 2973

    Chapter 2973: There was no difference in education and respect for ones teacher: Nouveau Riche vs schrly pedigree

    Yuan ye shook her head. She didnt like it, so she didnt like going out with her parents either. Compared to this, it seems like our family is nouveau riche. Your family is the schrly pedigree,Yuan Ye said with a sigh. Ding Junhui sat opposite her and looked at the girl who sighed. Did you calcte that the mud is untainted? Of course,Yuan Ye said proudly. Ding Junhui looked at her, thought for a moment, and then beckoned with his finger. Yuan Ye was surprised. She instinctively straightened her body and wanted to hear what he had to say, but to her surprise, Ding Junhui directly reached out and pulled her over. Then, he raised his head and kissed her lips. Yuan Ye:... After the kiss ended, Ding Junhui let go of her. Calcte how much you owe me these days. Yuan Yes mouth twitched. Since when did she owe him? He was busy on his own, okay? Yuan qi and Yuan Fei are not back yet. Why Dont youe to My ce Tonight?Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes hand and said in a low voice. Is that what youre thinking about?Yuan ye nced at him. Ding Junhui smiled elegantly, but he still didnt let go of Yuan Yes hand. He had only eaten meat once since the beginning of the meal, so he could be considered to have endured it. It was more because he had been too busy during that period of time. Now that he was done with his work, the two of them could have a meal together and have a good chat. ...... I should be the one crying if I dont miss you,Ding Junhui said. The waiter brought the food in, then he let go of Yuan Yes hand and let her sit down. The food was Lu cuisine that Yuan ye liked. Looking at it made ones appetite soar. Ive told my Big Brother About Xinye. Someone will contact you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You can prepare your thesis/journal now,Ding Junhui said as he helped her with the dishes. She was preparing her thesis/journal now. She was going to defend her thesis after the New Year, and then she was going to move. She had a job that didnt have a lot of money, and her parents paid several thousand yuan a month. She also had to rent a house. Otherwise, she could just rent a house and take her parents there. But they would definitelyin that no one would take care of them. Yuan Ye, Yuan Ye CDing Junhui said a few words, but Yuan Ye didnt reply him. She looked up and saw a certain someone who was in a daze. Yuan Ye.Ding Junhui reached out and knocked on the rice bowl in front of her. What are you thinking about? Yuan ye replied with an AH. She came back to her senses and lowered her head to eat. Nothing, Im thinking about the thesis/Journal. It can bebined with your previous major and the application of mathematics in media studies.Ding Junhui gave her a direction. Yuan ye clicked her tongue as she listened to the thesis topic. Second young master is opening a backdoor for me right from the start. Has he been unrequited for me for a long time? Ding Junhui huffed. You werent the one who hid from me first? Therefore, it was obvious who was tempted first. Yuan ye nced at him and continued to eat with his head lowered. Where will you live after you graduate?Ding Junhui was the first to ask. Without waiting for her to speak, he could only ask himself. He was sure that if he didnt ask, Yuan Ye would definitely not take the initiative to ask him this question. Yuan ye raised her head and blinked at Ding Junhui, not saying a word. Ding junhui sighed, If you dont want to live in college, I still have a house outside. Yuan Ye opened her mouth. It was the standard for rich people. They didnt have many houses. How dare they say that they were rich? No need. Im really a public service reporter. I guess Ill have to run around too. Ill just find a ce to live.She had never thought about living at Ding Junhuis side. Miss, you really want me to make things clear, dont you? Chapter 2974

    Chapter 2974: Im the one whos afraid that youll lose face

    Yuan ye blinked. Could she pretend that she didnt understand? The topic of cohabitation seemed to be a little over the top. Ding Junhui looked at a certain person who was pretending to be a coward and shook his head helplessly before continuing to eat. Yuan ye intended to talk about something safer, so in the end, she still went to her thesis/Journal. With her tutor boyfriend around, why not use it. In terms of academics, Ding Junhui had always been a professional, and the advice he gave was basically the most useful. Although he didnt know why he had to talk about these things with his girlfriend on a date. After dinner, the sky waspletely dark, and Ding Junhui took her away. Second young master. Just as the two of them left the private room, they were stopped by someone. Yuan ye raised her head and saw a group of peopleing over. She hurriedly shook off Ding Junhuis hand. Ding Junhui turned around and nced at Yuan Ye. Before he could say anything, that person had alreadye over. From afar, it looks like second young master. I didnt expect it to be true. Hey, isnt this the second young miss of the Yuan Family? Yuan ye stood behind Ding Junhui, expressionless. Director Zhao, long time no see.Ding Junhui nodded slightly. He was not very familiar with this person. He was a partner of the Ding family. However, it was basically his big brother who was in contact with them. He was just an idle person. ...... Second young master, this is with the second miss Ceveryone in B City knew about the Yuan family. Back then, they helped Ding haobei trick Ding Haonans family. Now that the Yuan family waspletely defeated, it was rare to see the second miss. We C Im here to return professor Dings money. Im leaving now,Yuan Ye said. She nodded to director Zhao and quickly walked past them. She didnt want to see others looking at her with different eyes. She felt like she was clinging onto Ding Junhui and using herself to pay off her debts. Ding Junhui raised his hand but didnt say anything in the end. He turned around and looked at that person. Director Zhao, I have something to do, so Ill go back first. After saying that, Ding Junhui directly chased after him. Hasnt the Yuan family already gone bankrupt? Is there a chance between second young Miss Yuan and second young master ding?The person behind him said in a low voice. What kind of family is the Yuan family? What kind of family is the Ding Family? This Yuan Ye is not worthy of second young master ding,director Zhao said as he led everyone into the private room. When Ding Junhui chased after Yuan Ye, Yuan Ye was also leaning against the car waiting for him. Fortunately, he didnt run away. Ding Junhui slowed down his footsteps and walked over. He walked to the car and looked down at Yuan Ye. Why are you running? Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui, maybe the whole world thinks that we belong to two different worlds. So What? As long as Im sure that we belong to the same world, even if there are only the two of us in this world,Ding Junhui said, he reached out and pinched her cheek. You run faster than a rabbit because of this? Why? Is it embarrassing for me to be your boyfriend? Im afraid that you will be embarrassed.Yuan ye waved his hand away and said in a muffled voice. Ding Junhui held her hand and said with a lowugh, Dont copy the Disciples rules when you go back. Go and copy the heart-calming form a few times. Yuan Ye:... Im serious.Yuan ye raised his head and stared at Ding Junhui, not joking with him. Ding Junhui thought for a moment, then raised his head and saw the bookstore not far away. Then, he held her hand and walked over. What are you going to do?Yuan Ye was pulled by him, so he had to speed up to keep up with him. Ding Junhui turned his head and smiled at her. He didnt say anything and directly entered the bookstore. Chapter 2975

    Chapter 2975: There was no difference between a teacher and a teacher. Is this considered a lie??

    Yuan Ye did not understand what was going on, but she still followed him in. The bookstore was not big, and there were a lot of people at night. It was probably because there was a college nearby, so most of them were students. There were a lot of people at the workbook section. Ding Junhui brought her to the magazine section. Yuan Ye initially thought that he thought that there were fewer people there, but reality proved that she had overestimated this person. He was heading there. Ding Junhui was very serious as he looked for books in the magazine section. What are you looking for?Yuan ye could not help but ask. A person like Ding Junhui was probably someone who only read professional books. What are you looking for? Ill help you find it. I found it.Ding Junhui took out a book from the bottom of the book and handed it to Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye looked at the title of the book and her face instantly became very interesting. She turned around and left. Ding Junhui smiled elegantly. He took the book and paid the bill, then chased after her. This is for you. Get lost CYuan Ye turned around and red at him fiercely. What was the title of the book: How can a woman be more confident? It suits you so much,Ding Junhui said as he stuffed the book into Yuan Yes hand. Take a good look. Dont always be a coward. Who are you calling a coward?Yuan Ye said as she raised her hand to hit the book in her hand. Ding Junhui sighed and took a few steps back to avoid Yuan Yes violent treatment. ...... Even if Im a coward, youre still a B * Stard. Havent you heard of it? A Coward and a B * Stard are a match made in heaven,Yuan Ye said and hit him hard on the shoulder with the book. Ding Junhui took off his suit jacket and hung it on his arm, allowing Yuan Ye to hit him. Thats why I said that we are a match made in heaven. Why do you care about the eyes of others? Yuan Ye looked down at the line of words on the book. A confident woman. In fact, she used to think that she was very confident, but since when? It was probably after the Yuan family went bankrupt. A persons life is only so long. Do you want to live for others forever?Ding Junhui said as he held Yuan Yes hand, The ones who want to be together are us, and it has nothing to do with others. Some words that have value are called learning, and those that have no value are called stupid. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and followed Ding Junhui to the side of the car. She felt that Ding Junhui was the legendary person who said that it was easy for him to speak while standing. After all, she was the one being criticized, wasnt she? Yuan Ye didnt want to go back to the college with Ding Junhui. After all, they were in school and she was still a student, so she instinctively didnt want to go there, especially at night. Ding Junhui nced at Yuan Ye, but he didnt force him to go back to the college. Go to my house?Ding Junhui asked. Seeing Yuan Ye frown, he exined, My parents arent in B City, and my brother doesnt live there. There are only two maids guarding the house. Theres no one there. Yuan Ye:... Could it be that the Maids are not people? But it seemed that there was no other choice. Ding Junhuis house outside had not been cleaned up, so he definitely could not live there. The Ding family was in the wealthy district, and Yuan Yes house was not very far from here in the past. But it was no longer her house. When Ding Junhui reached home, he brought Yuan Ye into the house and the maids came out to greet him. Second Young Master is back? Eldest miss just came back. Fei Fei is back?Ding Junhui probably didnt expect his sister toe back, so he couldnt help but ask. Yuan Ye:... Was this considered a lie? Mo Fei was back. She had a fight with Qian Yikun and then ran back with tangerine. Tangerine, who had turned one year old, could already walk slowly with her small body swaying. She was exploring the living room at the moment. Chapter 2976

    Chapter 2976: He had taught her all kinds of things and respected her teachers kindness: meet her parents?

    The first thing Yuan Ye saw was the little girl in the little dress who was swaying as she walked. When Little Orange heard the noise, she turned around and twisted her little body. She sat down on the ground. When the maid was about to go over to carry her, Mo Fei stopped her. Let her get up on her own. Little Orange seemed to have gotten used to it. She did not cry or make a scene. Her little hand pressed on the ground as she slowly got up. She saw Ding Junhui grinning from ear to ear. Tangerine, who often video-chatted with her uncle, knew her uncle. Moreover, her uncle was better than her mother. Her mother always bullied her. Ding Junhui went over to hug tangerine and stood up. Why are you back? Did you fight with Qian Yikun? Ding Junhui never felt that Mo Fei and Qian Yikun had a quarrel. The two of them liked to fight whenever they had something to do, especially when their strengths were equally matched. If they really fought, it was hard to say who would win. Tangerine looked at Yuan Ye with her big eyes and reached out her small hands to hug him. This way, she could ask for attention. Yuan Ye:... She had hugged Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi more than ten years ago, but she had never hugged a child again. Hug... hug...tangerine stretched out her small hands and shouted. She looked like she would cry if she didnt hug Yuan Ye. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows and handed tangerine to Yuan Ye. Yuan ye shook her head like a rattle drum. No, no, I dont know how. Hug... hug...little tangerine hurriedly said. ...... Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and looked at the frightened Yuan Ye. She then looked at Ding Junhui and said, This is Miss Yuan. Yuan ye lowered her eyes slightly. Brother, weve known each other for more than ten years before we finally got together. Youre even worse than brother,Mo Fei said in a ruffian manner. She looked like she wasnt stingy even when Ding Junhui red at her. Yuan Ye also nervously took little orange over. Ding Junhui looked at her explosive manner and chuckled before looking at Mo Fei. Does Qian Yikun know that youre back? Why does he need to know?Mo Fei scoffed. Whats the reason this time?Ding Junhui brought Yuan Ye and sat down opposite Mo Fei. Mo Fei had been sizing up Yuan ye the entire time. She turned a deaf ear to Ding Junhuis question and was hit by Ding Junhuis pillow. Mo Fei reached out to catch the pillow. I was bored, so I got into a fight. He wouldnt let me go, so I took his daughter and ran away. Ding Junhui:... He was convinced by this reason. Yuan Ye was still hugging tangerine like she was hugging a bomb. Tangerine, on the other hand, was happy and giggled as she looked at Yuan Ye. Why hasnt Qian Yikun divorced you yet?Ding Junhui did not think that the person sitting across from him was his biological sister. He was probably afraid that I would drag him along to die for love,Mo Fei said as she looked at Yuan Ye. He even killed his own student. He is worse than a monster. Yuan Ye:... She had long known about the third daughter of the Ding family, but she had never seen her before. This was the first time Yuan Ye had seen her in person. She felt that ye Yuwei was already beautiful enough, or else there would be Xiao Yaojing. However, Mo Feisziness gave people the feeling that she was an ancient master living in seclusion. The schrly family must be referring to their family. There was a best actor, a university professor, and another. She did not know what Mo Fei did, but she could feel that this woman was definitely not the one she saw. Just as Yuan Ye was thinking about it, Mo Fei suddenly appeared beside Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye:... Fly? Fly over? Mo Fei approached Yuan Ye and said, The Yuan family has alsoe up with a decent-looking person. Your older brother is really not good-looking. Chapter 2977

    Chapter 2977: He respected his teacher without distinction: Why Do You Like Me?

    Go over and sit properly.Ding Junhui waved Mo Fei away. What if he scared his youngdy? Yuan ye smiled awkwardly and did not know how to respond. Mo Fei snorted and returned to the sofa across from him. Baby, why arent you allowed to say anything? Ding Junhui picked up another pillow and was about to throw it over when Mo Fei stood up. Lets go, lets go. Theres no ce for me in my mothers house anymore,Mo Fei said as she carried tangerine and walked out. Ill get someone to send you to your mother-inws ce,Ding Junhui said as he stood up and walked out. Mo Fei waved her hand and carried tangerine into the car. She ced it on the babys chair and said, Were back in Lin City. Ding Junhui:... Ding Junhui leaned against the door and looked at the person who got into the car. Do you have nothing better to do? After Mo Fei sat down, she looked up at Ding Junhui who was outside. She tapped her chin on the inside and said, You should think about how to tell Mom. You actually like this girl. You can get lost now.Ding Junhui mmed the car door and looked at the person in the car. Be careful on the road. Dont bump into her. Mo Feiughed out loud. He was undoubtedly her biological brother. Ding Junhui watched Mo Fei leave before he turned around and went back. Yuan Yes nervous mood finally rxed. This parent was a little surprised to see her. She left at night?Yuan ye asked in disbelief. ...... She has never followed any rules. Dont take her words to heart. Her husband spoils her,Ding Junhui said and reached out to hug Yuan Yes shoulder. Havent you hugged a child before?Yuan Ye was already sweating from anxiety. Ive hugged Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei before, but its been so many years,Yuan Ye said, a little absent-minded. Well, why dont I go back to the college? Ding Junhui carried her upstairs. As they went upstairs, he said, Does your turtle attribute really re up at any time? Yuan Ye was also carried upstairs. But C No buts. If she really tells my mom, even if you leave now, she will still tell my mom,Ding Junhui said and brought her back to his room. Ding Junhuis room was decorated in the same style as the one in the college, leaning toward the cold color. This was the first time Yuan Ye came to the Ding familys house, and it was also the first time she came to his room. After Ding Junhui entered the door, he hugged Yuan Ye from behind. Yuan ye paused for a moment. Leave it to me, okay?Ding Junhui said in a low voice, The only thing I need is your confirmation. If youre not sure, theres nothing I can do. Yuan Ye also quieted down, his words echoing in her mind. In the end, she nodded. Ding Junhuis heart waspletely relieved. He tightened his hands and his lips fell on her neck. He said in a low voice, Believe that I can solve this matter. Yuan ye also shrank his neck and looked back at him. Why do you like me? Ding Junhui:... This was a good question. He sped his hands around her waist and said, Ill tell you in a while,Ding Junhui said and directly carried her to the bathroom. When Yuan Ye received this answer, her mind was already in space. As for what Ding Junhui said, she really didnt hear it clearly. After Yuan Ye fell asleep, Ding Junhui got up, changed his clothes, took his phone, and walked out of the room. Seeing the caller ID, he thought for a while and dialed the number back. The person on the other side was still awake, so the call was picked up very quickly. Aunt Zhang said you took the Yuan Girl Home?Mrs. Ding said before her son could say hello. Chapter 2978

    Chapter 2978: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: the appearance of being in love

    Ding Junhui turned his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom. He leaned against the railing and thought for a moment before saying, Yes, Im with her. It was quiet on the other side for a while. Ding Junhui was not in a hurry and just waited quietly. Junhui, youre with that girl. Do you know how difficult the road ahead will be? I just want to ask, are you sure?Madam Ding asked seriously. He was the one who was sure, but she wasnt. Mom, Im very sure of what Im doing,Ding Junhui said in a low voice, I know that our families still have many problems. I also know that once aunt gets out of prison, the problem will be even bigger. I know more about her parents. But Mom, you said that the only thing that can influence your decision in this world should be your own thoughts and not others. The person on the other end of the line sighed. Since youre ready, Mom wont say anything. But Junhui, once youve made a decision, you have to take responsibility for your own decision, okay? Ding Junhuiughed softly. I will take responsibility for my decision. When are you free for me and your dad to go back and have a meal with that girl?After confirming that her son was serious, Mrs. Ding didnt say anything else. After a while.Thinking of Yuan Yes mothers condition, Ding Junhui still rejected his mothers suggestion. Mrs. Ding didnt say anything more. She let him rest early and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Ding turned around and looked at her husband who was sitting by the bed. Theyre really together. The childs decision. The person he likes wont be bad.Ding Haonan held his wifes hand and asked her to sit down. Its not a blood rtionship. Theres nothing to worry about. Im not worried about that. Junhui has never needed us to worry about him since he was young. Of course, Im not worried about him. Its mainly because of the Yuan family. Im afraid hell be entangled in this matter again in the future. ...... Ding Haonanughed. Children have their own blessings. After all, hes his inws. Its up to him to solve it himself. Mrs. Ding nodded slightly and held her husbands hand. We met Yuan Ye a few years ago, right? But she seemed to be a child at that time. Its been more than ten years. When the two families ate together, I had some impression of her. She was quite an obedient girl.Ding Haonan looked down at the time, Okay, dont think about it anymore. You have to believe in your son. As long as he likes it, its fine. Go to sleep. Ding Junhui, who had ended the call, was not surprised by the result. His mother had always supported his decision, but she would ask if it was really decided. Yuan Ye had never thought that she did not need to please her inws. She should be worried about him. After all, it was his inws who were the hardest to please. In the following days, Ding Junhui brought a few graduate students to participate in thepetition. Yuan Ye prepared her thesis/journal. The two of them called and sent messages when they had nothing to do. It looked like they were in love. However, neither of them mentioned the matter of meeting their parents anymore. Yuan Ye went to Xinye group to report. Perhaps it was because of the previous incident, she had a shadow over Ding junqi. She automatically felt afraid when she saw him. Her legs were still trembling when she received a call from Ding Junhui. What happened to you?Ding Junhui was still in the United States and participated in thepetition in the United States. Did you go to report? It just ended. Why did your brothere out personally? He scared me to death,Yuan Ye called out in a low voice and got on the bus. Chapter 2979

    Chapter 2979: He was an ugly son-inw

    Sister-inw, shouldnt you go out personally?Ding Junhui said with a smile. Yuan ye found an empty seat and sat down. He was almost shocked to death by this sentence. was this person doing it on purpose? What sister-inw?Yuan ye cursed in a low voice, When will you finish? Did you miss me?Ding Junhui was in a hotel room. It waste at night in America, and he was still preparing the speech for the next day. Yuan ye rolled her eyes and looked at the heavy traffic outside. When the previous speech was sent out, Xinye gave a lot of rmendations, but the results were not very good. I suddenly understand what CEO ye meant. Real-life News is definitely not as good as entertainment news or financial news like Gu Juexi, so there is no need topare.Ding Junhui knew what she was feeling down about. Data is just a form of expression. But its much worse than I thought. Its not the difference between millions and tens of thousands,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. A celebrity is a household name and a volunteer. Who can call out their name? You know what happened to the celebrity today, but do you know who visited our country today? This is very normal,Ding Junhuiforted her, Its already great if you do your best. Theres no need to care about the result. Well, Im a little disappointed.Yuan Ye looked out of the window. If it wasnt for the sess of the previous article, I probably wouldnt be so disappointed. Ding Junhui looked at the screensaver on hisptop. It was a photo of Yuan Ye. He reached out and touched her fair face. He missed her. But, isnt the sry a little higher for me? Im just an intern. Isnt 13,000 too high?Yuan ye asked carefully, still worried. I really dont know about this. The starting sry for graduate students is already high, but they gave you this money because you can create the value of this money for them. Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Yuan Ye didnt think that Ding Junhui was lying, so she was sure that this matter really had nothing to do with Ding Junhui. ...... Since it didnt matter, she took the money with a clear conscience. This year is almost over. I just want to ask, when can this ugly son-inw of mine visit his parents-inw?Ding Junhui asked a question every day. At first, Yuan Ye was a little embarrassed, but now she really didnt feel anything. They havente back yet. What do you want to see?Yuan ye chuckled and said, I cant even contact them now, okay? Does this mean that I can go and see them when theye back?Ding Junhui asked. Yuan Ye:... Why was this person so anxious to see her parents recently? Then you can just wait for them toe back.Yuan ye unconsciously let go. Ding Junhui still wanted to say something, but when he heard this, he swallowed everything he wanted to say. Are you serious? Yuan Ye suddenly felt a little regretful when she realized what she had said. When she wanted to say something else, the person on the other side had already said, Its settled then. You Cant go back on your word. Yuan Ye shut up. Alright, he seemed to be really happy. Since that was the case, then so be it. If they had to meet sooner orter. The two of them chatted for a while longer. Ding Junhui went to work on his speech while Yuan Ye got off the car and went back to the college. Lets meet, lets meet. I just hope that my parents wont be unreasonable this time. Even though she really didnt have much hope. Chapter 2980

    Chapter 2980: Respect your teacher without distinction: address

    After the report, Yuan Ye only wrote a few drafts asionally and focused on revising her thesis/Journal and following theirpetition. Ding Junhui led his team to do modeling for a few months and won the first prize. Yuan ye looked at the row of people on stage to receive the prize. Yuan ye reached out to touch the man on stage and Huang Xuxu who was standing beside him. Before he left, Ding Junhui asked her if she wanted to go. Actually, Yuan Ye also knew that she really didnt put much effort into the modeling this time, so she chose to give up. After all, she wouldnt be doing this in the future, so there was no need to take credit for it. Ding Junhui didnt make things difficult for her. From a teachers point of view, he wanted to be fair to other students. Now that they had won the award that everyone expected, she was happy to see it. She remembered the data. How did they get these models? They got up early and went to work in the dark. Even if it rained, they had to go out and measure the data. Therefore, they deserved the award. After receiving the award, Yuan Ye saw Huang Xuxu step down from the stage and take her phone. The next second, her phone rang, Ah, ah, ah, ah! Did you see that? Did you see that? This is my first time standing on an international stage to receive an award. Hearing Huang Xuxus excited voice, Yuan Ye was also happy. I saw it. Youre wearing a dress in the middle of winter. Arent you cold? Sister is happy.The more Huang Xuxu spoke, the more excited she became. [ Ding Junhui: the line is busy? ] Yuan ye turned on the loudspeaker and ced her phone on the table. Then, she began to type. [ Yuan Ye: cant you see that the girl beside you is screaming crazily? ]? Ding Junhui: .. ...... Ding Junhui: I feel like the honor of being number one has been snatched away. Yuan Ye: My Heartthrob is awesome Ding Junhui: Ill be happier if I be a man. Yuan Ye: You Wish. ] I know, I know. Dont talk big. Who knows, maybe one day sister will stand on the international stage and win an award for her special contribution.Yuan ye typed while talking nonsense with Huang Xuxu. [ Ding Junhui: you are quite ambitious. Why Dont you think of going to the United Nations to win a Peace Prize? Yuan Ye: Commander Ding actually eavesdropped on other peoples phone calls. Ding Junhui: Are you ming me for being too loud? ] Alright, can you me her? When will you be back?Yuan ye asked. [ Yuan Ye: When will you be back? ]? Ding Junhui: Huang Xuxu told me. Why are you asking two people a question? Ding Junhui: Tonights flight. ] Wow, I saw Yuan Ye onmander Dings phone. Are you all so unfamiliar with her?Huang Xuxu suddenly shouted. Ding Junhui:... Yuan Ye:... It was just a form of address. What was wrong with it? Yuan Ye looked at the form of address for Ding Junhui on her phone. Previously, it was called Shou Ding, butter, she felt that it wasnt good to change it. was there anything wrong with that? Oh my God, a person who has been in love for a few months is still a person who is passionately in love. The form of address is actually a name. Oh My God.The more Huang Xuxu shouted, the more exaggerated she became. Shouldnt it be a husband or wife or something like that? Yuan Ye:... Ding Junhui:... This was a strange person. After Huang Xuxu finished speaking, there was a moment of silence on the other side. Yuan ye thought about it and changed Ding Junhuis name to Mr. Ding. She really couldnt use the word Husband. Hey, I saw your familys man going out with a beautiful woman just now,Huang Xuxu suddenly whispered. Yuan Ye:... Ex-girlfriend! A term of address instantly entered her mind. But didnt Ding Junhui say that he only had one secret crush? Chapter 2999: “I’ve learned from you.”

    Chapter 2999: Ive learned from you.

    Yuan Qi cried out and jumped behind Yuan Ye when she saw Ding Junhui. That fell out of your homework. Its a love letter for you,Yuan Qi said anxiously. Ding Junhui lowered his head and nced at Yuan Ye. Yuan ye shifted her gaze. Teacher Ding, the market is very good. Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi could smell the sour smell. Youre angry just like that?Ding Junhui calmly took the card back. Ever since I came to this college, if you really want to be calctive, Im afraid that even if I open a jealous scene for you, it wont be enough for you to eat.He was very familiar with it, it could be seen that receiving a card was not the first or second time. But thinking about it, it was normal that no one liked a person like him. After taking the card, Ding Junhui turned around and looked at his three aunts and nephews. They all said that their nieces looked like aunts, which he agreed with. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei, and Yuan Ye were also very simr, but Yuan Ye was also more worldly and worldly than them. Pretending not to see it is the best way,ding junhui exined, No one will be embarrassed. Yuan Qi opened her mouth, wanting to say something. Yuan Fei was taught once again. With her second cousin, she could always learn a different way of doing things. In this world, the best way was that I would give you a way out and you would walk down the stairs. Okay, lets eat.Ding Junhui took care of this matter and took them out to eat. If he had such a pair of daughters, would he be so simr to Yuan Ye, cooking meals for such a mother and daughter every day? He thought that was the happiness he wanted the most. If he was like his aunt, it would be good. He just hoped that his character didnt resemble his aunt. Yuan Fei: This second brother didnt really want it anymore. ces with Yuan Qi would never be silent, so everyone ate withughter, breaking Ding Junhuis habit of not speaking during meals. Yuan Qis character was simr to Yuan Yes in the past, but reality had smoothed out Yuan Yes sharp edges. Ding Junhui hoped that Yuan Qi could maintain her character forever. After dinner, Yuan Qi brought up the old topic again and asked Yuan Ye to buy her aptop. Yuan Qi didnt dare to tell Ding Junhui about this, so she could only tell her aunt. Aptop? Yuan ye sat beside Yuan Qis bed and looked at her niece who was putting her hands together. It wasnt that she didnt want to buy her aptop, but she really didnt have any money recently. Why do you want your ownptop? Didnt your second brother Give You aptop?Yuan ye asked. For their study, Ding Junhui gave them a set of desktopputers in their room. But I want my ownputer,Yuan Qi said in a muffled voice. She used thisputer with Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei would see some of the things she wanted to write. Ill buy it for you on New Years Day.Yuan ye patted Yuan Qis head. Do your homework now. Auntie, did something happen to Grandpa and Grandma?Yuan Fei was lying on the bed on the top bunk, doing the test papers. Yuan Ye was stunned for a moment and didnt say anything. My parents owe me money. I will return the money to uncle and second brother in the future,Yuan Fei said seriously, I dont want Auntie to drag it out with second brother because of this. Yuan Ye knew that her eldest niece was sensible, but she still felt a little sour when she heard this. She got up and leaned against the railing, looking at Yuan Fei, What About You? Your task now is to study hard. Dont care about these messy things. We will solve the problems between my second brother and me ourselves, Okay? Chapter 2982: He had taught her well and respected her teacher well

    Chapter 2982: He had taught her well and respected her teacher well

    When Father Yuan and mother Yuan were brought out, mother Yuan was still cursing. Ding Junhui felt that the girl in his arms had really gotten up in an instant. He simply couldnt hold her back. Yuan Ye went over to his parents and reached out to grab his mothers arm. Havent You Had Enough? Arent you embarrassed? Ding Junhui went over and grabbed Yuan Yes arm. Lets leave this ce first. Yuan Yes parents were still a little curious when they saw Ding Junhui, but before they could finish their curiosity, they were already taken out. When Yuan Ye went out, she got Ding Junhuis courage to pay the ticket. The numbers on it werent too big, only 150,000,150,000, but the symbol behind it was USD, USD! Her mathematics was surprisingly good at this moment. After some calctions, she estimated that RMB was about a million! Yuan ye almost exploded, but Ding Junhui grabbed her arm. When they reached the outside and Ding Junhui thanked thewyer, Yuan Ye walked in front of her parents and looked at her mother, who still looked unconvinced. What do you want? Are you trying to force me to death?Yuan ye asked angrily. Thewyer paused for a moment, and ding junhui hurriedly said, My wife has a bad temper. Thank you for this. Its nothing. Next time when youe to America, bring your wife over, and well have a good gathering,the Americanwyer replied with a smile, then got in the car and left. Can you me me? Your Auntie Zhou, Oh, has been looking down on your father and me all the way. Your father and I have endured it all the way. Yesterday, she said that we couldnt afford to buy the things inside, but the store didnt chase us away. What right does she have to say that? Did she say something wrong?Yuan Ye was flustered. She kept taking deep breaths so that she wouldnt go crazy. Dont you know whats going on right now? Do you still think that youre nouveau riche? Yuan Ye said that, but she couldnt hit him. Father Yuan probably knew that he was wrong, so he didnt say anything. Mother Yuan wanted to say something, but Father Yuan pulled her back. Where did you get so much money?Father Yuan asked uneasily. Can we rob a bank?Yuan ye shouted, I beg you, I beg you to ept the reality. What else do you want? Do you still think that our family is a nouveau riche? Mother Yuan was reprimanded by her daughter. Just when she didnt know how to respond, she saw Ding Junhui. Mother Yuans anger instantly rushed up, Ding Junhui, isnt our family in this state because of the Ding Family? Ding Junhui: This me was thrown away. Yuan Ye took a deep breath. Ding Junhui pulled Yuan Ye, who was about to speak, and said, Lets go to the hotel first. Its illegal to make a racket on the street. Yuan Ye held back what she wanted to say and walked in front angrily. Uncle and Auntie, lets go back to the hotel first,Ding Junhui said in a low voice. Uncle, Aunty? His aunt called them mom and dad, and he called them aunty and uncle. This seemed to be against the rules. But at this moment, mother Yuan didnt think about this problem, because they were also angry. The travel agency wouldnt ept them. Not to mention refunds, it would be good enough if they didnt lose money. This matter was also done by Ding Junhui. The travel agency said that the couple had caused trouble for them on the way, however, as they were all old people, the old people went out for a trip just to have fun, so nothing happened until today Ding Junhui had some understanding of the Yuan familys parents, so he could roughly guess. It was no wonder that Yuan Ye was so angry. Chapter 2983: He didn’t want to cause any unnecessary trouble

    Chapter 2983: He didnt want to cause any unnecessary trouble

    When the two of them came out of the tour guides Room, Yuan Yes face couldnt be any darker. Ding Junhui closed the door and looked at Yuan Ye. It has already happened. Youre the only one who will continue to me and anger yourself. If thats the case, then lets go. We cant go!Yuan ye turned to look at Ding Junhui. I finally realized that they still havent epted the fact that theyre already poor. Ding Junhui reached out to grab Yuan Yes wrist and pulled her back to the room he booked. What else can you do other than make yourself angry?Ding Junhui said as he reached out to touch her face that was trembling with anger, Forget it. Of course, it couldnt be counted. Yuan ye looked up at Ding Junhui. Dont tell them about our rtionship first. Otherwise, they will think that its only natural for you to pay for it. In the future, you can just wait to be a human ATM. Ding Junhui: The opportunity to meet his inws that he had just won was gone just like that? Why did it feel like he was the one who suffered in the end? If I dont teach them a lesson this time, I dont know what will happen in the future.Yuan Yes eyes were deep. It was obvious that she was angered by her parents this time. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. So what are you going to do? Yuan ye raised his head and looked at Ding Junhui. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. I dont know what Im going to do either, but I know I cant let them continue like this. If I continue to think like this, Ill definitely go crazy. Ding Junhui hugged her body and looked down at the woman in his arms who was frowning. Those are your parents. What can you do? Ill think of something myself,Yuan Ye said and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. But you really shouldnt tell them about our rtionship. I dont want to cause any more trouble. So my ugly son-inws visit has been dyed again?Ding Junhui asked unhappily, although he already knew the answer. Im sorry. Its not like you dont know our familys environment. Ill feel inferior if I stay with you like this,yuan ye also tugged at Ding Junhuis clothes and acted coquettishly. Le Tians family was also an ordinary family, but their parents were harmonious. There werent so many messy matters in the family, which meant that the Ding family didnt care about their family background. However, other than their family background, there were also messy matters in her family. Therefore, Yuan Ye also wanted to settle these matters by herself and talk about meeting her parents. Ding Junhui lowered his head and bit Yuan Yes lips. Ill give you one month. Okay.Yuan ye immediately agreed. Seeing that Yuan Ye had agreed, Ding Junhui directly carried her up. Take some deposit first. Hey my parents are still waiting for me,Yuan Ye whispered and reached out to push him. Dont worry. They Think Youre still negotiating this matter,Ding Junhui said and put her on the bed. We havent seen each other for almost a month. Dont You Miss Me? Yuan Ye: She seemed to be thinking about it. When Yuan Ye returned to the hotel room, Ding Junhui packed his things and left for the airport, leaving early. Her mother was still cursing in the hotel room. After Yuan Ye went in, she packed her things. I booked a ticket for a while. Lets go back. Her attitude seemed to be fine. That was why mother Yuan was a little worried. After all, it was fine if her daughter was angry, but who knew what was going on? Father Yuan and mother Yuan looked at each other. Mother Yuan only muttered a few words about the travel agency before asking, Why is Ding Junhui Here? Chapter 2984: He respected his teacher without distinction: I’m a poor wife

    Chapter 2984: He respected his teacher without distinction: Im a poor wife

    As expected, he still asked this question? Didnt you see the news? Bringing students to thepetition. As fellow countrymen, we owe them millions. Are you satisfied now?Yuan Ye said, she packed her suitcase and looked back at her parents. You can leave now. Mother Yuan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Father Yuan. The family returned to B city. Yuan Ye went straight to the nursing home to help them check out of their beds. Then, she rented a one-bedroom apartment outside. When Yuan Yes mother saw the rented apartment, her face was filled with disdain. Aiyo, can this ce be used for living? The nursing home costs more than 5,000 yuan a month, while here, it costs more than 3,000 yuan a month. We can save more than 2,000 yuan a month. Whats wrong with that?Yuan Ye said as she ced the luggage into the bedroom for them. She turned around and looked at her mothers displeased expression, Besides, Ill give you 1,000 yuan a month as living expenses if you cook your own meals in the future. This is all the money I can afford. 1,000 yuan a month. Whats that enough for?Yuan Yes mother screamed. I dont know what its enough for. It depends on what you want to do. My internship sry is only more than 4,000 yuan a month. What else do you want? Im going to sell my blood?Yuan ye said as she turned around and left. Hey, what are you going to do?Yuan Yes mother hurriedly called out, feeling annoyed no matter how she looked at it. Go back to college.Yuan Ye picked up her bag and said without looking back, I put the money on the coffee table for you. Thats all I have. You guys can do whatever you want. Yuan Yes mother cried out in pain. When she was about to scold him for being unfilial, she was stopped by Yuan Yes father. Her sry is only that little a month. Are you really going to let her sell her blood?Yuan ye said as he sighed and sat on the sofa. After this incident, he seemed to have understood something. One had to learn to ept reality. Otherwise, it would only make one more miserable. Hey, I gave birth to her and raised her. Is she treating me like this now?Yuan Yes mother said angrily. Then what else do you want her to do?Yuan Yes father said as he sighed and got up to go back to the bedroom. Yuan Ye also went downstairs. Ding Junhui was waiting for her in the car. When he saw here out, he pressed the car horn. Yuan ye saw Ding Junhuis car and hurriedly walked over. Then, she opened the car door and got into the car. Where did you find such a ce? My mother almost despised it when she saw it. Ding Junhui slightly raised his eyebrows. He started the car and left the ce. I hired someone to find it, but is your method really effective? This idea was told to him by Yuan Ye before Ding Junhui came back. Therefore, the first thing Ding Junhui did when he came back was to help her find a not-so-good house. I have to let her know that when she doesnt have money, she really cant do anything,Yuan Ye said self-deprecatingly. This time, she had made up her mind to change her mothers bad habit of being a richdy. When the car drove out of the neighborhood, Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye was about to say something, but Ding Junhui beat her to it. Dont tell me you want to talk about returning the money? Yuan Ye, do you think Im the one who is short of a million yuan? Yuan Ye opened her mouth. She was the one who was short of a million yuan. Im the one whos short of a wife,Ding Junhui added. Yuan Ye: She had no way to respond to that. A university professor is taking out a million yuan just like that. Are you embezzling?Yuan Ye harrumphed. Ding Junhui sneered. You can even take out ten million yuan. Are you going to marry him? The rich second generation who did not teach properly and went home to inherit the family fortune really could not afford to be hurt. If they lost, they could not afford to be angry. Chapter 3004: He had taught her well and respected her master well Translation

    Chapter 3004: He had taught her well and respected her master well Trantion

    Yuan yeughed. I dont want to see you? I cant see you just because I want to.Huang Xuxu snorted, looking very proud. Yuan Ye didnt want to talk about this with her. Huang Xuxu asked while ying the game, So when do you n to meet the parents? Soon,Yuan Ye thought. She would probably be able to confirm it after talking to Ding Junhui today. Yuan Ye came out after washing the clothes. After drying the clothes, she took a look at Huang Xuxusputer. Do you want to go out for dinner? No, Im ying the thesis/Journal. My dear, please bring me dinner.Huang Xuxu pulled Yuan Ye and kissed her. Then, she turned back to continue ying the game. She was an inte addict. Especially after Ding Junhui agreed to help her change her thesis/journal, she became even more unscrupulous. Yuan Ye had no choice but to go out and buy some food. After Yuan Ye went out, Huang Xuxu continued ying the game. When her phone rang, she reached out and took it. When she saw the caller ID, she quickly put down the mouse and answered, Handsome ding. Yuan Ye didnt bring her phone?Ding Junhui asked directly. Huang Xuxu looked up and saw Yuan Yes phone lying quietly on the bed. She left her phone in the dormitory. She went to buy food and will be back soon. Ding Junhui answered and hung up the phone. Huang Xuxu pursed her lips. She was indeed a messenger. It had only been a short while since theyst met. Did she really have to think that way? Ding Junhui went to the cafeteria by himself after leaving the school building. Probably only Yuan Ye would be able to go out without a phone. Therefore, he still needed to go and look for someone himself. It was the end of ss and the restaurant was crowded, so it was not easy for Ding Junhui to look for someone. Hello, Professor Ding C Hello, Professor Ding C .. The only person who turned his head as many times as a celebrity was probably this professor ding. Ding Junhui epted it calmly and nodded his head one by one. Wow, Professor Ding from the mathematics department, a first-year hottie from Q University who is on par with Dean Nn from the physics department, actually came to the restaurant. I heard that hes dating his own student. I wonder if thats true? Hes a graduate student. Hes about to graduate and get married after graduation. Whats Wrong? .. Ding Junhui had more or less heard the continuous discussions at the back. However, the public opinion on campus was still good, so he didnt have to worry about anything. Yuan Ye was helping Huang Xuxu buy the buns that she liked. After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally her turn. After buying the Buns, Yuan Ye turned around and saw Ding Junhui. In the instant of her shock, Ding Junhui had already stood in front of her. You dont bring your cell phone when you go out? Yuan Ye: She had just forgotten. But why wasnt it even more strange that he was here? Why ismander Ding looking for me?Yuan ye blinked and asked. It was obvious that he was just saying thatmander ding must have something to do. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to death. After all, she hadnt thought it through clearly when she made this matter public in the college. Ding Junhui reached out and took the steamed bun in her hand. Looking for you. Did It count as something? Yuan Ye: This answer was 666. Youre looking for me for something?Yuan ye asked in a different way. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly, as if asking, Do you really want me to say it?? Yuan Ye: Alright, there was no need to say anymore. Yuan Ye was the first to walk past Ding Junhui and leave. She did not want to openly spread some abnormal behavior with her teacher here. Chapter 2986: How could he be pitiful?

    Chapter 2986: How could he be pitiful?

    Ding Junhui looked at the girl in the video who was probably starting to doubt her life because of his words. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Do you think your mother can understand your thoughts? She should be able to.Yuan Ye also confirmed that as long as her mother still cared a little about her, she should be able to understand. She hoped that her mother would understand. The two chatted for a while. After Huang Xuxu Came Back, Yuan Ye ended the video call with Ding Junhui. Otherwise, Huang Xuxu wouldugh at her again. Huang Xuxu didnt seem to be in a good mood. After she came back, she climbed onto the bed. Whats Wrong?Yuan Ye put down her phone and looked at Huang Xuxu. Huang Xuxu took a pillow and covered her head. I made an appointment with someone to y the dungeon today, but he didnt go. Is something the matter? Are you angry because of this?Yuan ye also got off the bed, took her favorite snack, and stepped on the stairs of the upper bunk. She handed the snack to her. Didnt you say that you wouldnt date online? Huang Xuxu removed the pillow. Whos dating online? Its just that I really like the things that dropped from the dungeon this time. In the end, I made an appointment and didnte, so Im angry,Huang Xuxu said, she tore open the packaging of the snacks and started eating. Yuan ye grunted and leaned on the railing of the upper bunk. Alright, I might not be in the dormitory for the next few days. Why? Are you going to live with Ding Shuai?Huang Xuxu said with a smile. Yuan ye directly jumped down from the stairs. Youre thinking too much. Go home and live with my parents. TSK, poor handsome ding. He cante home yet,Huang Xuxu sighed and continued to eat snacks happily. Yuan Ye: Wasnt she solving the problem? How was he pitiful? Could it be that she wasnt the pitiful one? Yuan Ye went home to live, so her parents were naturally happy. It was only a one-bedroom house, so Yuan Ye could only live in the living room. Yuan ye pretended not to hear her mothers nagging for Yuan Ye to rent a better house. However, Yuan Yes mother still required four dishes and a soup for three meals a day, so she didnt care if she could finish it or not. Therefore, within a week, her living expenses of 1,000 yuan had basically reached the bottom. Yuan Ye was neither anxious nor impatient. She just wanted to see what her mother would do next. Yuan Ye came back from work with a few steamed buns and a few packets of pickled vegetables. When Yuan Yes mother saw them, her expression instantly changed. Hey Hey, how do I eat these things?Mother Yuan cried out after seeing this. Where are the chicken wings and fish that I asked you to buy? Where are the steak that I asked for? I only have 100 Yuan on me. I borrowed it from a colleague when I came back today. What about the living expenses that I gave you?Yuan ye directly asked back. It hasnt even been a week, right? Yuan Yes mothers face was a little ugly when she was questioned. What can 1,000 yuan buy? Your father and I have been eating for a week. Okay. There are still three weeks before I get paid. In the following days, we will eat this. With this 100 yuan, we can at least eat for a week. Eat this and eat for a week?Yuan Yes mother said in disbelief. Then I will continue to borrow money next week. Thanks to you, I have to borrow money even when Im eating shamelessly,Yuan Ye said as she put down her bag and went into the kitchen to pour out the salted vegetables, then, she sat at the table and ate. Yuan Yes mothers expression became more and more unsightly. After sighing, Yuan Yes father walked over. Lets eat,Yuan Yes father called out. I dont want to eat. Is this what people eat?Mother Yuan angrily opened her mouth and said. She turned around and went back to the bedroom. Chapter 3007: He respected his teacher without distinction: meeting his parents (II)

    Chapter 3007: He respected his teacher without distinction: meeting his parents (II)

    When mother Ding heard her sons words, she stood up and went out to take a look. Yuan ye directly reached out and pinched Ding Junhuis waist. Hey, Hey, Hey, what are you doing? Do you want to give up your weak and weak image of a youngdy?Ding Junhui smiled and held her hand. He was very satisfied with the current development of this matter. Yuan Ye gave him a look and then withdrew her hand. Second uncle, wheres my little aunt?Ding Yuejia ran in from the outside. He could be heard calling from afar. Ding Junhui felt that he really wanted to hear his nephew speak at this moment. This Little auntsounded very nice no matter how he heard it. Le Tian and mother Ding followed him in. Ding Yuejia came in and approached Yuan Ye. He kept asking if this was his little aunt. Yuan ye hurriedly stood up, slightly nervous. Le Tian had heard Wen Shan mention Yuan Ye many times. This was the first time he had seen her. This is Le Tian, my eldest brothers wife, Yuan Yes mother,Ding Junhui introduced. Then, he reached out and put his arm around Yuan Yes shoulder. This is my girlfriend, Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye felt that Ding Junhui was a little different from the one in the college after he came back. was this person still a two-faced person? Hello,Le Tian greeted him first. Our Heartthrob Ding has a lot of fans in the college, Right? Le Tians joking words made yuan ye rx a little. He turned to ding junhui and said, There are indeed a lot of fans. Dont talk nonsense,Ding Junhui scolded him in a low voice. This is not nonsense. You Dont even know that the first person we heard when we entered the college was this heartthrob senior brother.Le Tian smiled even more happily. It was not a lie. At the mention of Ding Junhui, Yuan ye instantly felt that Ding Junhui, his sister-inw, was easy to talk to. This family gave people a very warm feeling. Yuan Ye had finally seen what a truly harmonious family was like. This was a harmonious family. But thinking about her family, sigh.. After the two of them left the Ding family, Ding Junhui felt that Yuan Ye had something on her mind. After driving out of the Ding family home, Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye and asked, Whats Wrong? If theres noparison, theres no harm.Yuan Ye gave an exnation. As New Years day was approaching, she even had the thought of not letting Ding Junhui meet her parents. Ding Junhui reached out and held her hand. If your parents could really scare me, I wouldnt be with you. Dont worry. Yuan ye nodded. Thinking about it, she was no longer bothered by this matter. After all, she still had to believe in Ding Junhui. Why dont we meet at the hotel?Yuan ye asked. No need. Just your house will do.Ding Junhui rejected Yuan Yes suggestion. It was better to meet his parents at home. Yuan ye thought about it and agreed. Why isnt your sister having a wedding?Yuan Ye was finally in the mood to gossip about what they had agreed to talk about. She doesnt like trouble. Besides, Qian Yikun is basically busy. The two of them are happy to be free,Ding Junhui said as he drove. But theres only one wedding. Is she really not envious?Yuan Ye was curious. At least as a girl, she didnt know much about it. Ding Junhui thought for a moment and finally gave a more reliable answer. She might not be the same as a girl. It was very different, but he really did not dare to say this to his fiance because he was afraid of scaring his fiance away. Chapter 2988: She was also his young and beautiful student

    Chapter 2988: She was also his young and beautiful student

    Yuan Ye looked down at the white and chubby crystal shrimp dumplings. When she heard Ding Junhuis words, she picked one up with her chopsticks. Dont you have ss this morning?Yuan ye asked curiously. I still have time to send my girlfriend to work.Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. He was relieved when he saw her eat it. Theres one more thing. I have some problems with the thesis/journal that you gave me. I just want to tell you about it. Yuan Yes mouth twitched slightly when she mentioned the thesis/Journal. In that case, apart from sending your girlfriend to work, can you also help your girlfriend change her thesis/Journal? Ding Junhui: He actually learned from experience. Then doesnt your boyfriend have any benefits?Ding Junhui joked. Yuan ye rolled his eyes and used his oily lips to print on his face. Boyfriend-only benefits. Ding Junhui didnt expect her to take the initiative. At the red light ahead, Ding Junhui stopped the car and kissed her on the lips. This is boyfriend benefits. Yuan Ye: He hoped that she hadnt been photographed, or it would be really embarrassing. Ding Junhui sent Yuan Ye to the New Leaf Corporation. Do interns need to work every day? No need. Im just afraid that my mom will suddenlye to check on me.Yuan ye pursed her lips and expressed her thoughts, Besides, Im the only one in our department right now. I only need to write one article a month. I feel that Im not worthy of this sry. A draft of more than 10,000 yuan was quite expensive. This is called rarer things are, the more expensive they are,''Ding Junhui exined. Alright, it seemed to make sense. Yuan Ye opened the door and got out of the car. Ding Junhui still had to go back to ss, so he didnt stay here for long. Yuan Ye left after getting out of the car. Yuan Ye stood at the door for a while. She seemed to have let Ding Junhui down recently. The two of them didnt even have time to eat together. Yuan Ye didnt have her own office. She temporarily shared one with the other two departments. The other two departments had more people, so there should be more than a dozen of them in total. Thats why you cant trust people like men. Why do you want to find a husband? Is it because the phone isnt fun anymore, the TV isnt good anymore, the novel isnt good anymore, or the game isnt fun anymore? Why do you want to find a husband? This was the first sentence Yuan Ye heard when she entered the room. This sentence was really sharp. Whats Wrong?Yuan Ye put down the bag in her hand and looked at the colleague who just spoke. Hey, Yuan Ye, do you have a boyfriend?The girl who spoke just now suddenly asked. Yes, I do,Yuan Ye didnt understand and replied. Do you see each other often? Its okay.In the past, they saw each other almost every day. Even if they didnt see each other, they knew that he was in ss, so there was no difference. Xiao Bais boyfriend went on a business trip for two weeks, but he already had another woman. He even said something to Xiao Bai. Even a man cant help it. F * ck, its only been two weeks. Hes being cheap, okay? Yuan ye turned to look at Xiao Bai, who was still crying. She felt that his boyfriend was indeed too cheap. However, Ding Junhui was definitely not that kind of person. She was not worried at all. Yuan Ye, what does your boyfriend Do?Someone gossiped. He teaches at a university,Yuan Ye said as she sat down and turned on her phone. Hes a university teacher. Those students are all young and beautiful. Youd better be careful. Yuan Ye: She was also his young and beautiful student. Chapter 3009: “I’m sure.”

    Chapter 3009: Im sure.

    Yuan Ye also came out. This was not an ordinary fight. It was not an easy fight at all. Then what should we do?Her mothers opinion of the Ding family was much greater than she had expected. When the armyes, well take it as ites. This is the only way. Get out of the car,Ding Junhui said as he opened the door and got out of the car. Yuan Ye also got out of the car and pursed her lips slightly. Arent you handsome? Youre themander of an army. Dont you have any good ideas? Ding Junhui held the gift in one hand and Yuan Yes hand in the other. My idea is to confirm your heart. Yuan Ye: Was this the time to say such things? Im serious.Yuan Ye was annoyed. Ding Junhui chuckled and held her hand. Im not lying. As long as youre sure, Im sure. Sometimes rtionships dont have so many burdens. As long as two people are sure of each other, thats enough. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and followed Ding Junhui. Listening to him, she felt that his words made sense. Therefore, the next second, Yuan Ye held Ding Junhuis hand and smiled at him to give him the greatest encouragement. When the two of them arrived at the door, Yuan Ye looked at Ding Junhui again. Im opening the door. Ding Junhui nodded. Yuan Ye took a deep breath and held Ding Junhuis hand tightly. With the other hand, she took the key to open the door. As long as you are sure, I will be sure. Her rtionship with Ding Junhui had always been led by Ding Junhui. She thought that she only needed to cooperate in this rtionship. But at this moment, she realized that what she could give him was more important than what she had imagined. In a rtionship, no one was strong or weak. She could give him what he wanted, and he could give her what she wanted. It was the best rtionship. From the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to her studies, all the way until the two of them were together, it was all led by Ding Junhui. Because he was a teacher, she instinctively gave everything to him. He taught her everything without discrimination. And what she had to do was to respect her teachers kindness and believe that he would support everything he did. The key was twisted, and the door was opened. Yuan ye reached out and held Ding Junhuis hand, then pushed the door open and went in. Mom, Im back. Yuan Ye is back. Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are back. You CYuan Yes mother came out. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the people who came in together, especially the two people who were holding hands. Yuan Yes mothers face instantly became colorful. She pointed at the hands that they were holding and asked, What are you doing? Aunty,Ding Junhui said politely. He took a step forward and wanted to hand over the gift. Who are you calling Auntie? Yuan Ye,e here,mother Yuan shouted. Yuan Ye held Ding Junhuis hand tightly. Mom, hes my boyfriend. Ive been with him for a long time. What did you say?Mother Yuans voice became sharper. She looked down and saw the gift in Ding Junhuis hand. She snatched it and threw it on the ground. Get out. Mom C Grandma C Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei also ran over and looked at their grandma anxiously. Ding Junhui looked at the gifts scattered on the ground. It was impossible for him not to be embarrassed. However, at this time, some things were more important than embarrassment. Auntie, Im sorry for onlying here now.Ding Junhui still maintained his elegance. Your aunt calls me mom. Dont Call Me Auntie. I Cant take it. I cant even take the Ding family.As mother Yuan spoke, she pushed Ding Junhui out. Get out. Take your things and get out. Chapter 2990: He respected his teacher without discrimination

    Chapter 2990: He respected his teacher without discrimination

    Actually, its not too bad. Hes quite disciplined,Yuan Ye said softly. In fact, people like Ding Junhui were quite disciplined. It was said that the children of other people. Even if hes disciplined, he cant stop others from pouncing on him. Yuan Ye: People like Ding Junhui could definitely be stopped. After work in the afternoon, Yuan Ye packed her things and wanted to go buy more steamed buns and pickles for her parents. After thinking about Ding Junhuis words in the morning, she decided to go back to the college first. However, before she went, she called her parents and told them that she might have to go back veryte to revise her thesis/Journal. Yuan Yes father was a little worried. Donte back sote. Aiyo, if shes noting back, what are we going to eat?Yuan Yes mothers voice suddenly rang out. Yuan ye rolled her eyes as she sat on the bus. She leaned against the window and looked at the pedestrians outside. Dad, there are people selling dinner at the entrance of the residential area downstairs. The money I left for you in the morning is enough for you to buy some food. The money I left is not even enough to buy some fruits,Yuan Yes mother interrupted again. Also, can you eat the food I bought at the entrance of the residential area? If you dont want to eat it, then dont eat it,Yuan Ye said directly. Anyway, our family only has so little money. Yuan Yes mother wanted to say something, but her father nced at her. Then remember to eat. Dont always eat steamed buns and pickled vegetables,Yuan Yes father instructed. Donte back if its toote. Got it, dad,Yuan Ye answered in a low voice. After Father Yuan ended the call with his daughter, he looked at his wife and said, You,e downstairs with me to buy food. Father Yuan took his coat and went downstairs. There were some snacks at the entrance of the residential area, but mother Yuan had always felt that it was unhygienic. She couldnt look at this or that, and her face was full of disdain. In the end, Yuan Yes father spent ten yuan to buy a serving of stir-fried rice noodles. Yuan Yes mother kept saying thats not goodand thats not good, but Yuan Yes father didnt say anything. In the end, he took out ten Yuan and handed it over to Yuan Ye. Then, he carried the stir-fried rice noodles back. You Only bought this? How do you eat it?Yuan Yes mother scolded as she walked. Is this thing edible? There are so many people buying it. Why Cant It Be Eaten?Yuan Yes father looked back at his wife. Think more about your daughter. Mother Yuan wanted to say something, but Father Yuan ignored her. When she returned to the college, Yuan Ye called her again. Father Yuan told her that she had eaten and not to worry. Yuan Ye felt a little guilty, but these feelings of guilt could not change the fact that she needed her mother. Yuan Ye, Father Knows What Youre thinking. Dont suffer with me and your mother. You have to pay back the money, but you cant let yourself suffer. I know what to do with your mother. Yuan Ye was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect her father to say this to her so directly. When her father said this, she felt a little embarrassed. Your mothers temper really needs to be changed.Father Yuan sighed and said, Your method is quite good. I think your mother knows how difficult it is to not have money recently. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and walked to the family courtyard. Dad, I C Im also responsible for your mothers condition. Dont worry and do what you need to do. Leave this matter to dad.Father Yuan instructed over the phone, Your mother is out now. Go and do what you need to do. Yuan Yes heart, which had been almost broken by her parents, finally felt some warmth. Ding Junhui had already given her the key to the house, but she had never taken the initiative to go there. Chapter 2991: She was an unqualified girlfriend

    Chapter 2991: She was an unqualified girlfriend

    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei had a school activity and had left for a few days. They would be back in two or three days, so there was no one at home at the moment. Yuan ye opened the fridge and looked at the ingredients. Ding Junhui was a self-disciplined person, so he basically prepared the meals by himself. Especially with Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei at home, he would not allow them to eat takeout, they would eat things like instant noodles. Therefore, the ingredients in the refrigerator were basicallyplete. Yuan Ye learned to cook after the Yuan family was in ruins, so her cooking skills were pretty good. Therefore, she nned to cook for Ding Junhui today to make up for her neglect of him these days. It was not even six oclock, but it was already dark outside. When Ding Junhui came back from the office, he saw that the lights of his house were on. He raised his eyebrows and quickened his pace to go back. The one who had the key to the house was Yuan Fei, himself, and Yuan Ye. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei could onlye back the day after tomorrow, so there was only one possibility. Ding Junhui arrived at the door and took the key to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, the aroma of rice wafted in. He put down the homework book he had brought back and changed his shoes at the door before entering. Yuan Ye had just brought out thest dish when she looked up and saw Ding Junhui. I was about to call you. Ding Junhui went over and hugged Yuan Ye. He looked down at the table full of dishes and smiled. Is this an apology? Yuan Ye knew what he was talking about. She pursed her lips and said, Yes, yes, its an apology. You used my kitchen. You have to be responsible for it in the future,Ding Junhui said with a lowugh. Yuan Ye: What kind of exnation was that? She had never heard of it! Ding Junhui looked at the dishes on the table. Sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy fried river prawns, sour and spicy shredded potatoes, green pepper and lotus root slices, and a tomato and egg soup. They were all his favorites. Im going to wash my hands,Ding Junhui said and kissed her on the face. Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Yuan ye put down his chopsticks and looked back at the man who was walking briskly. It seemed that he was really happy. He had neglected him too much before. It seemed that he was not a good girlfriend. Ding Junhui came out of the bathroom and sat down directly. Try your cooking. I havent eaten your cooking yet. Yuan Ye felt even more guilty after hearing that. Ding Junhui picked up his chopsticks and ate. Why did you think ofing over to cook today? Yuan ye thought about it and decided to tell Ding Junhui what she had heard at thepany. When they saw you today, they said that I didnt think highly of you and that you would be snatched away by those female students. Ding Junhui chuckled and continued eating. Didnt I get chased away by those female students? Yuan Ye: She didnt recognize this. You were the one who chased me, okay? She had to rify this question. It was because you were embarrassed and I was afraid that you would be bored out of your mind, so I told you in advance.Ding Junhui was very satisfied with her cooking skills. He had to think of a way to marry her as soon as possible. Yuan ye ignored him and lowered his head to eat. Ding Junhui spat out the bone in his mouth and looked up at Yuan Ye. Your fathers performance was beyond my expectations. I also think its strange. My father wasnt such a reasonable person in the past,Yuan Ye said, I think the incident in America this time probably hit him hard. Compared to my mother, my father is more concerned about his face. The incident in America this time really made him feel embarrassed. Isnt that a good thing?Ding Junhui helped her with the dishes and then said, Your Dads appearance is much more useful than yours, so you dont have to worry too much. Chapter 2992: She lost to a math major?

    Chapter 2992: She lost to a math major?

    Yuan ye nodded. What about the thesis/Journal? It depends on how you do it,Ding Junhui said with a smile. Yuan Ye: Yuan Ye silently looked at the delicious food on the table. That doesnt count,Ding Junhui interrupted her before Yuan Ye could say anything. Ill Cook for you forever if you want to eat, so this doesnt count. For the rest of his life, this word was somewhat tempting. Yuan ye looked at Ding Junhui, and Ding Junhui continued to eat without batting an eyelid. Yuan ye raised her leg and rubbed it against his leg. Ding Junhuis hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment, but he still pretended to be calm and continued to eat. Seeing that he didnt have any reaction, Yuan Ye continued to rub against him and slowly approached him. Ding Shuai ~ Her words were coquettishly coquettish. Ding Junhui coughed lightly and didnt let himself break down. He continued to eat slowly. Student Yuan, what are you doing? Yuan Ye continued to rub against him and see how long he couldst. Ding Shuai, can you help me write my thesis/Journal?Yuan ye blinked and asked. Ding Junhui tightened his grip on the chopsticks again and coughed lightly. Then he said, You still have to write your own thesis. I can help you revise CDing Junhui hadnt finished his sentence, yuan ye immediately retracted her foot, and her expression changed to that of a normal person. Yuan ye lowered her head and ate her meal. Then I still have to write it myself. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows. What you write may not necessarily pass, but what Ive corrected for you will definitely pass. Yuan Ye: There was a sense of logic to it. Lets eat. Dont think about getting something for free. Write well. Ill help you revise it after youre done.Ding Junhui said seriously, obviously not going to pull any strings for her. Yuan ye sighed and said, Having a boyfriend is the same as not having one. Sigh C Ding Junhui kicked her. Lets eat. Yuan Ye had already eaten. Ding Junhui was in charge of tidying up. She used Ding Junhuisputer to change the parts where he raised questions. Ding Junhui returned to the bedroom after tidying up. Yuan Ye was sitting in front of the desk in his pajamas, fiddling with his thesis/journal. It was obvious that he had showered. His pajamas were a little too big for Yuan Ye, but the cuffs were still fine. Ding Junhui went over and pressed one hand on the back of the chair. He held the mouse with one hand and swiped at the spot she had changed. Then, he pointed at one of the dots, The theorization of the data is wrong. You should use the visualization of the data here. Yuan Ye: After Ding Junhui finished speaking, he kissed her on the lips. Im going to take a shower. Yuan ye hugged her legs and sat on the chair. She wanted to say, cant I help her write? What if I have a business boyfriend? Online waiting, urgent Online waiting was a problem, but she still had to revise her thesis/journal by herself, so she could only continue to lower her head and read the words. She was clearly an undergraduate majoring in Chinese, so why was this man reading more carefully than her? Back in the day, the news department and the Chinese department were not so different. At least in their college, it was like this. She had won the title of the top student in both departments. As expected, there was no harm withoutparison. She lost to a math department? Who could believe it. She did not dare to believe it, but it seemed that it was impossible not to believe it. Ding Junhui came out of the shower. Yuan Ye was also hitting the table. He reached out to cover the edge of the table, letting her head hit his palm. Dont waste your effort. You broke your head, but you still have to write your thesis/Journal By Yourself. Chapter 2993: “Why do you need to rest?”

    Chapter 2993: Why do you need to rest?

    Is he my boyfriend?Yuan ye raised her head and asked unhappily. Hes your boyfriend, so he has to be more strict with you,Ding Junhui said as he grabbed her cor and asked her to sit down. Theres nothing in the world that you can get without working. Youre the one that I get without working?Yuan ye asked. Ding Junhui lowered his eyes and looked at a certain proud youngdy. Isnt it? It seemed that she was the one who was being pursued. Thats because I have my own charm, okay?Yuan ye snorted. Charm is also a kind of ability, so how can you say that you got something for Nothing? Then read your thesis carefully. Youre not allowed to sleep until you finish your thesis/Journal Today,Ding Junhui said and pressed her to continue to revise her thesis/Journal. Yuan Ye was also helpless. She could only follow Ding Junhui to revise her thesis, sentence by sentence. She did not know that the two of them met once every eight to ten days. Why was it that she was the one who voluntarily presented herself to him to revise her thesis/Journal. At this moment, Yuan Ye also felt that he was really a teacher. A teacher who wholeheartedly wanted his students to be good. If your postgraduate thesis is not good in the future, do you n to revise their thesis/Journal Like This?Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Beat them back and change it yourself. Why would I change their thesis?Ding Junhui sneered. Do I have nothing better to do? Then now you C Now its the boyfriend who helps his girlfriend change her thesis. Do you have any objections?Ding Junhui said and pointed out a mistake for her. Change this part. Yuan Ye: She didnt dare to have any objections, so she continued to change it. This was an extra favor for her. Yuan Ye had quite a few minor problems with her thesis, but the big ones were still okay. Ding Junhui was strict, so she changed it to around midnight. During this time, Ding Junhui even went to pour two cups of coffee over. Yuan Ye also felt that he was nning to stay upte, this scared her so much that she didnt dare to continue mixing it up. After changing her thesis/journal, she naturally couldnt drink the coffee. After all, she was still nning to sleep. Ding Junhui read it again from the beginning. After making sure that there was no problem, he saved it for her and then turned off his phone. AH its finally done.Yuan ye stretchedzily and looked at Ding Junhui who was standing beside her. Suddenly, she reached out and hugged his waist. Thank you. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly. He found it strange that she suddenly thanked him. He reached out and picked her up. Dont me me for not writing your thesis/Journal? I suddenly feel that its good to be self-sufficient.Yuan ye reached out and wrapped her arms around Ding Junhuis neck. After all, its really not good to get something for nothing. Ding Junhui ced her on the bed. You dont have to go to thepany tomorrow. Rest well at home. Rest? Yuan ye had yet to react when Ding Junhui had already used facts to tell her why she needed to rest. It was because she really couldnt get up the next day. She didnt even know when Ding Junhui left. Her body felt refreshed because Ding Junhui had helped her wash up. This man looked gentle and refined, but after turning off the lights, he was like apletely different person. Her old waist was going to break. After Yuan Ye washed up, breakfast was still on the table. There was also a note that said that he had gone to ss. After breakfast, he told her to stay at home for a while and that he woulde back at noon. Yuan ye pursed her lips. After breakfast, shey on the sofa and read the news for a while. She also made a phone call home. When she found out that her mother had eaten dinnerst night, she was relieved. Chapter 2994: A child!

    Chapter 2994: A child!

    As expected, the one who had a solution for his mother was his father. They had been together for a lifetime, so there must be some solution. But even so, Yuan Ye was still worried. How should she tell her parents about her and Ding Junhui? When Ding Junhui came back, Yuan Ye was watching TV with a pillow in his arms. He closed the door, changed his shoes, and walked over. Are you up?Ding Junhui sat down on the sofa and reached out to pull him into his arms. What are you nning to do recently? I dont know. I havent thought about it yet,Yuan Ye said and looked up at Ding Junhui. I want to go for an interview, but I dont have any connections right now. I dont know how to start. Thepany will arrange it when the timees.Ding Junhui held her hand. Youre not in a hurry. Well talk about it after graduation. The main thing is that I have nothing to do right now,Yuan Ye said and turned to look at Ding Junhui. Who told you to let me finish my thesis/Journal So Quickly? Ding Junhui chuckled and whispered into her ear, Having a child wont be boring anymore. Cough Cough Cough C This sentence almost scared Yuan Ye to death. Ding Junhui put her down and nced at her. I was just joking with you. Did you take it seriously? Yuan ye watched as Ding Junhui went into the kitchen and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that what he said wasnt a joke. Ding Junhui poured the water out, and Yuan ye tilted her head slightly. How Old is your sisters Child? You mean little tangerine? Shes more than a year old.Ding Junhui thought about how his nieces heart could be melted by cuteness, just like Ding Yuejia when he was young. But now that Ding Yuejia had grown up, it was no longer fun. Ding Yuejia: Uncles were the most annoying. Little Tangerine?Yuan ye remembered that fair and tender little baby, but it really didnt look like an tangerine. Fei Fei likes to eat it,Ding Junhui said and sat down beside her. Why did you suddenly think of this? Its nothing.Yuan Ye took the cup from him and held it in her palm. After this incident, Yuan Ye didnt ask anymore. Ding Junhui was indeed joking. Yuan Ye continued to fight with her mother, and her mothers attitude had improved recently. Previously, Ding Junhui had been reported by the media for bringing his students to win the grand prize. This time, Yuan Ye had actually seen his detailed information. That day, she and Huang Xuxu were shopping on the street. His information appeared on the movie wall of the store. He was an extremely handsome man. Below it was his life, and it was sparkling and dazzling. However, Yuan Yes gaze fell on the birth column. Hes not even 30? Huang Xuxu leaned on her shoulder and looked. TSK, TSK, tsk. Hes only thirty in January next year. Isnt our handsome Ding considered a young man who has achieved great things? Yuan Ye had always thought that he was at least thirty years old. He was only thirty years old in two to three months. It was too terrifying. Sigh, in that case, what do you n to give your Heartthrobs birthday in January?Huang Xuxu said as she continued shopping with Yuan Ye. Give him what? Give him to her? This wont do. Theres nothing new about it. Child! The two words miraculously rushed into her mind. The next second, she shivered. This was too scary. No, no, absolutely not. What are you thinking about?Huang Xuxu looked at the woman with a strange expression and couldnt help but ask. Nothing,Yuan Ye hurriedly said. What exactly are you going to buy? Chapter 2995: He respected his teacher without distinction: Our Ding Shuai

    Chapter 2995: He respected his teacher without distinction: Our Ding Shuai

    Buying clothes. There arent many clothes to wear in the winter,Huang Xuxu said. Then why did you enter the mens clothing store?Yuan Ye looked at the mens clothing around her and asked in confusion, To buy clothes for your father? Huang Xuxu rolled her eyes and turned around to knock her on the head. I say, Cant you buy clothes for your heartthrob? Yuan Ye: Buy clothes for Ding Junhui? She didnt seem to have thought about it. How did handsome Ding fall in love with you? Are You Blind?Huang Xuxuughed. Yuan ye thought that it might be true. However, she had never bought clothes for a man. She had seen her mother buy clothes for her father before. With Ding Junhuis clothes rack, he would definitely look good in anything. Since it was winter, Yuan Ye chose a windbreaker. It seemed that it was rare to see Ding Junhui wearing a windbreaker. He was always in a suit and tie. Yuan Ye had good taste. She had always been good at choosing clothes. In a moment, she chose a ck windbreaker. Yuan Ye took it andpared it with the model. Huang Xuxu emphasized that this was totally eptable. However, the price was even more perfect. It was almost 20,000 yuan. A windbreaker was almost 20,000 yuan. Yuan Ye had seen the clothes in Ding Junhuis closet. They were all higher than this price. Ding Junhui said that they were given to him by his brothers endorsement, so they didnt cost much. But the market price was right there. It wasnt a matter of whether he spent money or not. Yuan Ye saw the price and instantly felt sorry for her wallet. It wasnt that she felt sorry for it, but that she really didnt have so much money right now. Buy, buy, buy. This is it. Commander Ding will definitely be very happy when he sees it,Huang Xuxu said excitedly, as if she was buying clothes for her boyfriend. Ding Junhui will be happy? The waiter at the side also said that the clothes were bought very well. Yuan Ye didnt understand why such expensive clothes were bought so well? But if Ding Junhui will be happy, then buy it. Yuan ye swiped her credit card. She had already thought of going to Ding Junhui for a meal every day for the next month. After all, the clothes were bought for him. After buying the clothes, Huang Xuxu went to buy a lot of clothes. Yuan Ye also did not buy them for himself because he really did not have any money. Huang Xuxu carried the bag in one hand and held Yuan Yes arm in the other. I say, why are you saving money now? You are married to Ding Shuai. Do you still need to pay this debt? We owe the Ding family, not him. I dont want him to be in a difficult position. The Ding familys money must be paid back.Yuan ye sighed slightly, I dont want to say it either. Im with him now, so Ill let him help me pay back the money. Isnt this alienating him from the Ding Family? I Wont take the me for this. The two of them left the mall. Ding Junhui said that he woulde to pick them up, but it hadnt arrived yet. Huang Xuxu thought about it and agreed. This blood-rted brother of his was still clear about his debts, not to mention that he had so much money. What about you and Ding Shuai? Wont you fight over this?Huang Xuxu asked curiously. Do you think I can win against him? Besides, Ive seen countless people like Ding Shuai. Ive long practiced the ability to remain calm even when Mount Tai copses in front of me. Huang Xuxu felt that her words made sense. I feel that you and Ding Shuai can write a story book together.Huang Xuxu clicked her tongue. There arent many men like Ding Shuai who are handsome and have a good temper. Just watch carefully. Yuan Ye also admitted this. Our Ding Shuai is as disciplined as Xian er. Im not afraid. Eh, this is a show of affection,Huang Xuxu said in disdain. When she saw Ding Junhuis car approaching, she waved at him. Chapter 2996: Teaching without distinction: Your Life

    Chapter 2996: Teaching without distinction: Your Life

    Yuan Ye was not showing off their love, but the truth. Ding Junhuis self-discipline was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Ding Junhui drove the car over and got out to take the things in their hands. Isnt it cold standing here? I just came out,Yuan Ye walked to Ding Junhuis side and said in a low voice. Ding Junhui reached out to hold her arm and slid it down to her hand. Her hand was still warm, so he was relieved. Huang Xuxus hand, which was covering her heart, was hit. Get in the car,Ding Junhui said. He let go of Yuan Yes hand and let her get in the car. Huang Xuxu got in the back, sat down, and rubbed her hand. Handsome ding, since Im out shopping with your girlfriend, please let me go easy on my thesis/Journal. Yuan Ye put on her seatbelt and turned to look at Huang Xuxu. You want him to help you? Do you know how long hes been pressuring me to revise my thesis/Journal? TSK TSK TSK, can you not tell me something like that?Huang Xuxu had a gossipy look on her face. It was obvious that she was trying to say something more. Yuan Ye: Wasnt this pressure so great? Ding Junhui reached out and shook Yuan Yes hand. Dont say such a private thing.Ding Junhui started the car after he finished speaking. Huang Xuxuughed so hard that she couldnt control herself. Yuan Ye had already given up onmunicating with these two people because it hurt her heart. Commander Ding, I urged this person in your family to prepare a gift for you,Huang Xuxu continued to say, unwilling to give up. Ding Junhui nced at Yuan Ye, as if he had never received a gift before. Hand over your thesis/Journal to me, and Ill help you revise it. Okay, okay. Yuan Ye: Didnt he say that a life without hard work wasnt a good life? This wasnt right. Yuan Ye red at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui smiled elegantly. What did you buy for me? Im not going to send you off.He was angry. Ding Junhui didnt care about her angry look and drove back to the college. In the car, Ding Junhui kept chatting with Huang Xuxu. Yuan Ye decided to ignore them and felt frustrated. After returning to the college, Ding Junhui first sent Huang Xuxu to the dormitory downstairs. He pulled Yuan Ye, who was about to get out of the car, and said to Huang Xuxu, She wont being back tonight. Rest early. Okok,Huang Xuxu said excitedly. Yuan Ye: She was the best friend. Yuan Ye didnt pay much attention to Ding Junhui the entire time. Ding Junhui wasnt angry. Instead, he felt happy. After all, this was the first time Yuan Ye had taken the initiative to buy him a present. The two of them arrived at the family courtyard. Wen Shan hurriedly greeted them before running home. Yuan Ye looked at Wen Shans back and said, I feel that teacher Wen is so happy every day. Arent you happy?Ding Junhui took thest bag left by Huang Xuxu from behind. It was probably the gift that Yuan Ye bought for him. You didnt even help me write my thesis/Journal. Didnt you say that a life without hard work isnt a good life?Yuan Ye said angrily. Its none of my business whether my life is good or not. I just want your life to be good,Ding Junhui said as he held her hand and went upstairs. Yuan Ye: The words of love caught her off guard. All her anger seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Therefore, it was impossible to quarrel with someone like Ding Junhui! For example, she didnt know what else to say. Chapter 2997: Teaching without distinction: Gift

    Chapter 2997: Teaching without distinction: Gift

    Yuan Ye followed Ding Junhui upstairs and happened to meet a few teachers who came downstairs. Yuan ye smiled a little awkwardly, and those teachers also smiled without saying a word. Everyone understood. Professor Ding found a girlfriend seriously, so there was nothing that could not be said. The dean of the physics department even married a student of the physics department. If they truly loved each other, it didnt matter whether she was a teacher or a student. When Ding Junhui opened the door upstairs, Yuan ye curiously asked, Does Dean Nn and the others have children? Not yet.Ding Junhui opened the door and entered. I think it will be soon. Ding Junhui knew a little about their rtionship. It was only because Wen Shan was too young two years ago. Although they all thought that she was already 24 or 25 years old, Nn Chunbo felt that she was too young, no one could understand what this old man was thinking. Yuan ye also entered the room. How old is teacher Wen this year? Twenty-six or twenty-seven, right? Almost.Ding Junhui frowned slightly. He couldnt remember clearly. Yuan ye grunted. She roughly understood. There was news that the best age for a woman to give birth was twenty-seven years old, so principal Nn was actually a person who cared about such things. Now I finally know where you lost.Yuan ye clicked her tongue. Ding Junhui looked at the girl who entered and narrowed his eyes slightly. I lost? Isnt That So? You liked teacher Wen before,Yuan Ye said with a smile. Ding Junhui: He actually had no way to refute these words. Whats not there is love. At most, its appreciation. If I really liked her, I wouldnt have waited so many years. Its like when I made a move on you after I confirmed my feelings for you,Ding Junhui exined. Yuan ye put her hands behind her back and looked back at the person who came in. What if I gave you another chance? Would you confess to her in advance? Ding Junhui waved the clothes in his hand. Theres no such thing as a confession in this world, so you bought these clothes for me? Yuan Ye: It seemed a little awkward to give a gift in person. Ding Junhui reached out and took out the windbreaker inside. After looking at it, he looked at Yuan Ye as if he was sure that she had bought it for him? It seemed like he never wore a windbreaker. Yuan Ye took the windbreaker and took off his suit jacket. Try it on. I think youll look good in a windbreaker. He took off his suit and changed into a windbreaker. Ding Junhui was a clothes hanger, so Yuan Ye pulled him to the mirror while he was wearing a windbreaker. Yuan ye looked at the person in the mirror with satisfaction. No matter how she looked at him, she was satisfied. Finally, she said, This is the feeling I wanted. Look, doesnt it look good? Indeed, it waspletely different from his serious look in a suit. He even looked a little younger, although he was not old. Not bad,Ding Junhui said. When he saw thebel on his cor, his expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything. After looking at the clothes, Ding Junhui looked at the time again. Yuan qi and Yuan Fei should be back soon. Ill go and Cook first. You Go and Mark my homework in the study. Why me?Yuan Ye was not convinced. He was clearly the teacher. Why dont You Cook? Ill go and change my homework,Yuan Ye said and turned to go to the study room. Ding Junhui curled his lips slightly. He took off his coat only after Yuan Ye entered the room. He looked down at the brand again. It was not a big brand, but the price was around 20,000 yuan, this girl who wanted nothing more than to eat steamed buns and pickled vegetables would probably reveal all her secrets. Chapter 2998: Love Letter

    Chapter 2998: Love Letter

    Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei went to the kitchen after school. Yuan Qi stood on Tiptoe and watched Ding Junhui Cook. When she saw the shrimp ball rice that he was cooking, she knew that her aunt must be there. This was her favorite dish. Auntyuan qi called, turned around and ran out. Yuan Fei also took a look. Second brother, you are bing more and more biased. Wait until your own husband treats you well in the future.Ding Junhui did not hide his bias. Is it the midterm exam? Yes, next week.As a top student, Yuan Fei had never taken the exam to heart. The one who was more worried was Yuan Qi. However, Ding Junhui only had one request for them. As long as he thought he had done his best. Yuan Ye was correcting her homework in the study room. Yuan Qi went in and wrapped her arms around Yuan Yes neck. Auntie, you havent been here for many days. Yuan Qi was now closer to Yuan Ye than before. Yuan Ye also felt that this child had really grown up a lot after the drama where she ran away from homest time, such as now. Yuan ye reached out and held her hand. Why dont you go to the front to look for Auntie? Homework. Second Brother checks homework every day. Why do high school students have so much homework?Yuan Qi sighed. Yuan ye chuckled and pulled yuan qi to stand beside her, Just do your best. Your second brother forced you to do your homework because he knows you didnt do your best. You are only in the first year of high school. When you are in the third year of high school, you will know what homework is. When will aunt marry second brother? That way, second brother wont have time to care about us,Yuan Qi suddenly said. Yuan Ye: Why was everyone more anxious than them. Is it because Grandma doesnt agree? Otherwise, I will tell Grandma.Yuan Qi knew something about grandma. She thought of it when her aunt didnt let them see Grandma for the time being. Okay, dont add fuel to the fire. Ill take you and Yuan Fei home to see Grandma on New Years Day,Yuan Ye said, afraid that Yuan Qi would really go to find her mother. You and second brother are not rted by blood, so why didnt grandma agree?Yuan Qi said discontentedly. However, apart from being rted by blood, there were also many external problems. Yuan ye also hoped that Yuan Qi would never understand them in this lifetime. Your second brother hasnt finished cooking yet, so lets finish our homework first. AH, Auntie, dont you want your second brother to possess you? You Dont want to do your homework.Yuan Qi lied on the table and acted shamelessly, but she just didnt want to do her homework. Auntie.Yuan Fei carried her school bag and came in. She took off her school bag and put it on the desk that Ding Junhui arranged for them to do their homework. Usually, Ding Junhui also happened to supervise them when they were correcting their homework. Yuan Qi sighed. It seemed that they could only do their homework. Auntie, can you help me buy aptop?Yuan Qi suddenly said. Why do you want that?Yuan Ye finished grading a book and was about to put it back when a card fell out. Eh? Whats This?Yuan Qi said and picked it up directly. On the front of the card was a photo of a long-haired youngdy wearing a white one-piece dress. She was pretty and there were words on the back. Yuan Qi, give me C Hello, teacher Ding. Im Zhao Tiantian from ss three, grade one of the math department. I really like you. As long as its your ss, I will go regardless of whether its mine or not. I just want to see you one more time, so Im really C Yuan Qi, give it to me,Yuan Ye said and reached out to take the card. Yuan Qi directly stepped back and continued to read. However, the card was taken by Ding Junhui at the door. Chapter 2999: “I’ve learned from you.”

    Chapter 2999: Ive learned from you.

    Yuan Qi cried out and jumped behind Yuan Ye when she saw Ding Junhui. That fell out of your homework. Its a love letter for you,Yuan Qi said anxiously. Ding Junhui lowered his head and nced at Yuan Ye. Yuan ye shifted her gaze. Teacher Ding, the market is very good. Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi could smell the sour smell. Youre angry just like that?Ding Junhui calmly took the card back. Ever since I came to this college, if you really want to be calctive, Im afraid that even if I open a jealous scene for you, it wont be enough for you to eat.He was very familiar with it, it could be seen that receiving a card was not the first or second time. But thinking about it, it was normal that no one liked a person like him. After taking the card, Ding Junhui turned around and looked at his three aunts and nephews. They all said that their nieces looked like aunts, which he agreed with. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei, and Yuan Ye were also very simr, but Yuan Ye was also more worldly and worldly than them. Pretending not to see it is the best way,ding junhui exined, No one will be embarrassed. Yuan Qi opened her mouth, wanting to say something. Yuan Fei was taught once again. With her second cousin, she could always learn a different way of doing things. In this world, the best way was that I would give you a way out and you would walk down the stairs. Okay, lets eat.Ding Junhui took care of this matter and took them out to eat. If he had such a pair of daughters, would he be so simr to Yuan Ye, cooking meals for such a mother and daughter every day? He thought that was the happiness he wanted the most. If he was like his aunt, it would be good. He just hoped that his character didnt resemble his aunt. Yuan Fei: This second brother didnt really want it anymore. ces with Yuan Qi would never be silent, so everyone ate withughter, breaking Ding Junhuis habit of not speaking during meals. Yuan Qis character was simr to Yuan Yes in the past, but reality had smoothed out Yuan Yes sharp edges. Ding Junhui hoped that Yuan Qi could maintain her character forever. After dinner, Yuan Qi brought up the old topic again and asked Yuan Ye to buy her aptop. Yuan Qi didnt dare to tell Ding Junhui about this, so she could only tell her aunt. Aptop? Yuan ye sat beside Yuan Qis bed and looked at her niece who was putting her hands together. It wasnt that she didnt want to buy her aptop, but she really didnt have any money recently. Why do you want your ownptop? Didnt your second brother Give You aptop?Yuan ye asked. For their study, Ding Junhui gave them a set of desktopputers in their room. But I want my ownputer,Yuan Qi said in a muffled voice. She used thisputer with Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei would see some of the things she wanted to write. Ill buy it for you on New Years Day.Yuan ye patted Yuan Qis head. Do your homework now. Auntie, did something happen to Grandpa and Grandma?Yuan Fei was lying on the bed on the top bunk, doing the test papers. Yuan Ye was stunned for a moment and didnt say anything. My parents owe me money. I will return the money to uncle and second brother in the future,Yuan Fei said seriously, I dont want Auntie to drag it out with second brother because of this. Yuan Ye knew that her eldest niece was sensible, but she still felt a little sour when she heard this. She got up and leaned against the railing, looking at Yuan Fei, What About You? Your task now is to study hard. Dont care about these messy things. We will solve the problems between my second brother and me ourselves, Okay? Chapter 3000: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teacher’s kindness: prejudice?

    Chapter 3000: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: prejudice?

    Yuan Fei still frowned. Yuan ye reached out and messed up her beautiful hair, You will make Auntie feel like a failure if you do this. I dont want you to follow Grandpa and Grandma because I dont want you to be affected by this matter. So dont get involved in this matter, okay? Yuan Fei lowered her head and continued to do the test paper. Yuan ye sighed. It was a problem whether the child was too obedient or not. Yuan ye turned around and looked at Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi blinked, not understanding what was going on. Then tell aunt, what exactly do you want to do with theputer?Yuan ye asked. Yuan Qi thought for a moment and whispered in Yuan Yes ear. Yuan Ye: Do you believe that your second brother will strangle you to death?Yuan Ye felt it was unbelievable. Yuan Qis method waspletely beyond her imagination. When Yuan Qi heard Yuan Yes words, she pulled out a piece of news from her phone and said, She started writing novels when she was just 20 this year. Shes also 14 or 15 years old. She spends tens of thousands of yuan a month. Yuan ye looked at yuan qi and asked, So? So I also want to write.Yuan Qi said in a low voice, I dont like to study. I like to write. So have you already written?Yuan Yes anger instantly surged up. She knew that Yuan Qi didnt like to study, but she didnt expect her to be so bold as to run off to write a novel. Yuan ye raised his hand as well, Are you going to anger your aunt to death? Aunt, you also said that you should do what you like. Im doing what I like.Yuan Qi said as she retreated to the side, her face still showing her stubbornness. I take it as your talent that you cant study well. I Wont force you, but what are you doing? Are you not doing your job properly?Yuan Ye said as she reached out and pulled yuan qi over. Aunt, you are prejudiced against novels,yuan qi shouted, Even the official news is promoting this phenomenon. Why Dont you approve of it? Ding Junhui heard the argument inside, knocked on the door, and pushed the door open. Whats Wrong? Yuan ye pinched her waist with one hand and pointed at Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi stood at the side, not daring to speak. Ding Junhuis gaze fell on Yuan Qi. Good, it was this problematic youth again. Ding Junhui went over and pulled Yuan Ye to his side, preventing a domestic violence from happening. Therefore, Yuan Qis temperpletely followed Yuan Yes. Yuan Fei, whats going on?At this moment, the only person who understood was probably Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei bit her pen,posed her words, and then said, Yuan Qi likes to write things and wants to write novels. When she saw the news report about a youngdy who earned a lot of money from writing novels, she was even more tempted, so she really went to write. My aunt feels that this is not proper work. Writing novels? This youngdy with this question really caught him off guard one wave after another. He had taught so many students for so many years, and there were at least a few hundred of them. He had never seen a person with so many problems. This is not not doing her job properly at all. You guys are prejudiced against novels. Nowadays, many TV dramas are adaptations of novels,yuan qi shouted loudly, full of dissatisfaction. Prejudiced? Do you believe that I will beat you up right now?Yuan Ye said as she picked up the pillow and was about to swing it at her. Yuan Qi shrunk her neck and stepped back, Auntie, you dont know me at all? Yuan Ye took a deep breath, I can understand if you dont want to learn. If you dont want to learn because you are writing a novel, Yuan Qi, let me tell you, dont even think about it. Ding Junhui dragged Yuan Ye. Basically, only Yuan Qi had the ability to force Yuan Ye to reveal her fiery temper. Chapter 3021

    Chapter 3021: No matter what kind of teacher he taught, he would respect his teachers kindness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Ye was a little nervous. Even in the hospital, this kind of anxiety still existed. It was so strong that it was impossible to ignore. On the first day of the new year, there were not many patients who came to see the doctor, especially in the gynecology department. They were the first pair of patients. Perhaps the next pair would be those who were about to give birth. The Doctor asked a few questions, and Yuan Ye answered them one by one. After asking, the doctor directly gave her a list to go for a blood test. This was the fastest and most urate method. After doing all this, Yuan Ye and Ding Junhui sat on the stools outside. The empty corridor was a little scary. Is my child considered an illegitimate child?Yuan Ye suddenly asked, but this question was a little naughty. Ding Junhui was actually quite calm at this moment. After all, this was his first time being a father. Is the civil affairs bureau open on the first day of the New Year?Ding Junhui suddenly asked. Arent you a teacher? Why are you asking me? No one said that teachers have to know about this. Oh... Yuan ye also knew that teachers were not omnipotent. The conversation between the two was a little childish, but this was also the most direct expression of the new parentsemotions. After waiting for about half an hour, the two were called in. The doctor looked at the results and looked at the two in front of him. Congrattions. From the results so far, the baby is developing very well. Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes hand tightly and did not speak for a long time. His mind was filled with only one sentence: the baby is developing very well. Baby ~ ~ He is going to be a father. Yuan ye also had some feelings. This feeling was indescribable. The doctor had seen many new parents, but this was the first time he had seen the two of them in a daze together. Congrattions, its a new year baby,the Doctor said with a smile again. Yuan Ye was the first to react. She hurriedly thanked him, took the report, and dragged Ding Junhui away. At the critical moment, they still had to rely on her. Yuan ye dragged Ding Junhui out of the hospital. Ding Junhui was still staring at her stomach. After a moment, he said, Im going to be a father? Yuan Ye:... Did he not react just now? Very good, very good indeed. No, Im going to be a mother.Yuan Yes nervousness was blown away by the wind, and she was in a good mood. Ding Junhui was in a daze for a long time before he finally reacted. The next second, he hugged Yuan Ye and walked a few rounds on the spot. Yuan ye also felt that she had finally returned to normal. Ding Junhui hugged Yuan Ye and walked a few rounds before he put her down. Ill contact my parents to go to your house to propose marriage. When we get to work at the Civil Affairs Bureau, well Go and get the marriage certificate. Yuan Ye:... No, its not very good,Yuan Ye stammered. How is it not good? If we dont get married, our son will really be an illegitimate child.Ding Junhuis voice, which was rare for him to lose control of his emotions, also became tense. No, my mothers temper is like that. If your parents go, Im afraid CYuan Ye also felt that Ding Junhuis mother was the kind of person who should be treated like a princess. No, she should be the queen now, she was so elegant and noble. But with her mothers temper, she really couldnt guarantee anything. Well have to face it sooner orter. Its just that we have a reasonable excuse now.As Ding Junhui spoke, he had already made a call and told his parents to go to his previous house. Yuan Yes parents were there, the main purpose was to propose a marriage. Ding Haonan hung up the phone and looked at his wife. Junhui wants to go to the Yuan family to propose a marriage today. Whats going on? If mother Ding had any doubts before, now she was sure that their family was going to have double happiness this year. The eldest daughter-inw had just had a second child, and the youngest daughter-inw was pregnant again, so their family could be considered to have had a good time. Chapter 3002: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teacher’s kindness: adapt in advance

    Chapter 3002: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: adapt in advance

    Yuan Qi lowered her head and didnt say anything. Just because she didnt say anything didnt mean she didnt know anything. She also wanted to help her aunt earn money, so she wanted to write a novel. But now it seemed that her idea was too simple. She only saw her aunts glory, but forgot that she might have put in a lot of effort to get to where she was today. So she had better think about it carefully. Yuan Qi left with her head drooping in disappointment. When she returned to her room, she called Yuan Ye and said that her second brother asked her to go over. Yuan Ye really felt like she was called by the Dean. She called this and that and talked to them one by one. Yuan Ye went to the study room, but Ding Junhui was not there. She turned around and looked outside. After confirming that he was in the bedroom, she went to the bedroom. Ding Junhui was standing by the wardrobe and changing into his pajamas. So he was not going to talk to her anymore? It was good, it was good. Ding Junhui changed into his pajamas and looked back at Yuan Ye, who was standing at the door. Why are you standing there? Yuan ye closed the door and came in. You are too hot-tempered about Yuan Qi.Ding Junhui went straight to the point. He did not intend to not talk about this topic. Yuan ye thought to herself. She felt that it was already good enough that she didnt beat Yuan Ye up on the spot. Shes just a quick-witted person. Its one thing for her to think of something. Let me tell you, this is a way for her to avoid learning.Yuan Ye said as she walked to the bedside and sat down. Dont tell me you agreed to it? I didnt agree to it, but you should go and apologize.Ding Junhui went over and sat down beside her. He looked at Yuan Ye, who was frowning, and said, Do you really not know why she wants to do this? I CYuan Ye roughly knew that after Ding Junhui said it, she was even more certain. She just saw the sess of others and is a hot-headed person. She definitely wont be able to persevere when the timees,Yuan Ye said in a deep voice. It was obvious that she knew her niece better than anyone else. Even so, you should have a good talk with her, and not lose your temper right away,Ding Junhui said rationally. After receiving Yuan Yes unfriendly gaze.., after a pause, he said, What I mean is that you should control your temper. My temper is already very good. If it were in the past, she would have already been beaten up by me, Okay?Yuan ye said truthfully, And Im not your teacher. I cant have such a good temper. Then at least, you should apologize,Ding Junhui insisted. Yuan ye pursed her lips as if she was thinking about the feasibility of apologizing. Not yet. Otherwise, if she cant think clearly, she will think that what she did was right. Ding Junhui listened to her words and did not say anything else. Perhaps he thought that it made sense. Now we can confirm that if there really is a child in the future, I will be responsible for education. You will be responsible for growing up with the child,Ding Junhui said. He reached out and touched her head, then got up and went to the bathroom. Child? The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched. Why did she feel ufortable every time this topic was brought up? This topic was probably poisonous, and it was the highly poisonous kind. However, this problem was different for Ding Junhui. He had really thought about this problem, especially now that he was bringing Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi with him. He felt that it was a very good thing to bring up a child. If it was his own child, it would be even better. However, he still had to solve the problem of his inws first. Chapter 3003: She was prepared to meet her teacher

    Chapter 3003: She was prepared to meet her teacher

    Yuan Ye returned home once during this period. Yuan Yes mothers attitude was a little better, but she was still not particrly satisfied with the current situation. She did know to ask Yuan Ye about the meal. How was it? This was already a great improvement for Yuan Ye. So when Yuan Yes mother probed if her daughter had a boyfriend, Yuan Ye said yes. A boyfriend? What do you do?Yuan Yes mother asked excitedly. Yuan Ye knew what Yuan Yes mother meant. She was mainly asking her family what they did. I teach. My family doesnt have much money.Yuan Ye sat on the sofa and answered her mother while watching TV. When she heard that she didnt have much money, Yuan Yes mothers face changed. Even if you have money, you might not like your daughter. Besides, Nan Gong has money. Are You Willing?Yuan Ye knew her mothers weakness, so she asked directly. Nangong Heng? His family is snobbish. How can that work?Yuan Yes mother hurriedly said. Very good. Nangong Heng could be said to bepletely ruled out. Next, she just had to tell her mother that the person was Ding Junhui. Everyone is good. Its good that you like him,Yuan Yes father said. Yuan Yes mother turned to look at her husband. What do you know? Marry a rich family. She knows that she doesnt need to be so tired. Yuan ye looked to the side silently. Mother Yuan reached out and held Yuan Yes hand. Yuan Ye, mother is doing this for your own good. A woman will live a happy life if she marries the right one. If she marries the wrong one, just wait for her to suffer. Mother Yuans state of mind was real, but Yuan Ye didnt like this kind of right and wrong that had nothing to do with money. Thats enough. Let the child solve it by himself,father Yuan said. What do you know? This poor couple is always sad. Arent We the best example?Mother Yuan said unhappily. What do you mean? Whats wrong with us?Father Yuan said unhappily. Seeing that her parents were about to quarrel, Yuan Ye hurriedly put down the remote control and got up with her bag. Dad, Mom, Im leaving first. I have something to do in the afternoon. Hey, Yuan Ye, remember to eat,Yuan Yes mother reminded her from behind. Yuan Ye went out of the house and looked back. Her mother seemed to have really changed. This should be a good thing. Yuan Ye went back to the college. Ding Junhui had sses, so she went back to the dormitory by herself. New Years Day ising soon. Its time to abuse the dogs again. When can you pay attention to the single dogs?Huang Xuxu Sighed while ying the game. New Years Day isnt Valentines Day. Why torture the dogs?Yuan Ye returned to the upper bunk and took the clothes she needed to wash down. She asked curiously. Huang Xuxu turned around and looked at Yuan Ye as if she was a weirdo. So you and Marshal Ding dont have any ns for New Years Day? New Years Day? After testing the waters today, they would probably meet on New Years Day. However, she would have to talk to Ding Junhui about the details before they could meet. It hasnt been decided yet. There should be activities, right?Yuan Ye said as she went to the bathroom to wash her clothes. TSK, TSK, tsk. Look at you. Youre already taken, but Im still single and ying games.The more Huang Xuxu spoke, the more she felt sorry for herself. Wheres your husband in the game? He might be single after meeting you.Yuan Ye also knew that Huang Xuxu had a husband in the game, although she didnt understand it at all, she felt that Huang Xuxu was very attentive, even though she had always denied it. Ill die in the light of day. I want to live in his beautiful imagination forever.Huang Xuxu snorted and continued to y her game. Chapter 3004: He had taught her well and respected her master well Translation

    Chapter 3004: He had taught her well and respected her master well Trantion

    Yuan yeughed. I dont want to see you? I cant see you just because I want to.Huang Xuxu snorted, looking very proud. Yuan Ye didnt want to talk about this with her. Huang Xuxu asked while ying the game, So when do you n to meet the parents? Soon,Yuan Ye thought. She would probably be able to confirm it after talking to Ding Junhui today. Yuan Ye came out after washing the clothes. After drying the clothes, she took a look at Huang Xuxusputer. Do you want to go out for dinner? No, Im ying the thesis/Journal. My dear, please bring me dinner.Huang Xuxu pulled Yuan Ye and kissed her. Then, she turned back to continue ying the game. She was an inte addict. Especially after Ding Junhui agreed to help her change her thesis/journal, she became even more unscrupulous. Yuan Ye had no choice but to go out and buy some food. After Yuan Ye went out, Huang Xuxu continued ying the game. When her phone rang, she reached out and took it. When she saw the caller ID, she quickly put down the mouse and answered, Handsome ding. Yuan Ye didnt bring her phone?Ding Junhui asked directly. Huang Xuxu looked up and saw Yuan Yes phone lying quietly on the bed. She left her phone in the dormitory. She went to buy food and will be back soon. Ding Junhui answered and hung up the phone. Huang Xuxu pursed her lips. She was indeed a messenger. It had only been a short while since theyst met. Did she really have to think that way? Ding Junhui went to the cafeteria by himself after leaving the school building. Probably only Yuan Ye would be able to go out without a phone. Therefore, he still needed to go and look for someone himself. It was the end of ss and the restaurant was crowded, so it was not easy for Ding Junhui to look for someone. Hello, Professor Ding C Hello, Professor Ding C .. The only person who turned his head as many times as a celebrity was probably this professor ding. Ding Junhui epted it calmly and nodded his head one by one. Wow, Professor Ding from the mathematics department, a first-year hottie from Q University who is on par with Dean Nn from the physics department, actually came to the restaurant. I heard that hes dating his own student. I wonder if thats true? Hes a graduate student. Hes about to graduate and get married after graduation. Whats Wrong? .. Ding Junhui had more or less heard the continuous discussions at the back. However, the public opinion on campus was still good, so he didnt have to worry about anything. Yuan Ye was helping Huang Xuxu buy the buns that she liked. After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally her turn. After buying the Buns, Yuan Ye turned around and saw Ding Junhui. In the instant of her shock, Ding Junhui had already stood in front of her. You dont bring your cell phone when you go out? Yuan Ye: She had just forgotten. But why wasnt it even more strange that he was here? Why ismander Ding looking for me?Yuan ye blinked and asked. It was obvious that he was just saying thatmander ding must have something to do. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to death. After all, she hadnt thought it through clearly when she made this matter public in the college. Ding Junhui reached out and took the steamed bun in her hand. Looking for you. Did It count as something? Yuan Ye: This answer was 666. Youre looking for me for something?Yuan ye asked in a different way. Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows slightly, as if asking, Do you really want me to say it?? Yuan Ye: Alright, there was no need to say anymore. Yuan Ye was the first to walk past Ding Junhui and leave. She did not want to openly spread some abnormal behavior with her teacher here. Chapter 3048

    Chapter 3048: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: you were protected based on your ability

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now That You Know Youre afraid, what would you have done earlier? Your grandmother is at home and your mother wont hit you,Qian Yikun said as he reached out to open the car door. Yanzhou, Ill send you back first. Yu Yanzhou nodded and took the lead to get into the car. Qian leyi felt that this matter might not be too reliable. Her mother never looked at people when she hit them. Therefore, Qian leyi whispered in Yu Yanzhous ear that she would remember to pick her up the next time she ran away from home. She did not want to run away from home alone. Qian Yikun looked at the person who was whispering behind him as he drove. He shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, his daughter had already be someone elses before she had even grown up. After sending Yu Yanzhou home, Qian leyi climbed into the passenger seat and nned to rope in her father first. What If My Mom Beats Me Up?Qian leyi had to ask clearly first. Now Youre scared. Why didnt you think that your mom would beat you up when you ran away from Home?Qian Yikun started the car and nced at his daughter. Qian leyi curled her lips slightly. You guys lied to me first. Qian Yikun looked at his daughter, We should have told you about this in advance, but it doesnt mean that mom and Dad Dont Love You When you have a younger brother or sister. Also, its not right for you to run away from home. Do you know how scared Grandma was? Qian leyi lowered her eyes and grabbed her fingers. Well, it was her fault. Qian Leyis run away ended with catching a human trafficker. When she returned home, Qian leyi had been hiding behind Qian Yikun, afraid that her mother would beat her up. Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and looked at Qian leyi, who was hiding behind Qian Yikun, with a faint smile. You ran away from home and went to the police station? Qian leyi, youre good. Qian leyi grabbed Qian Yikuns sleeve and said with a stiff neck, I even caught a human trafficker. Mo Fei raised her hand and Qian leyi called out. She quickly hid behind Qian Yikun and said, Grandma, my mother is going to beat me to death. If I beat you to death, how can your father protect you?Mo Fei sneered and looked at her daughter who was hiding behind Qian Yikuns mother. Come here, lets talk. No, you only know how to use your fists.Qian leyi hid behind her grandmother and stuck out her tongue at Mo Fei. Qian Yikun went to the kitchen to get some water, but he really couldnt see how his daughter was afraid of her mother. Alright, Alright, its fine as long as little tangerinees back.Mother Qians heart ached for her granddaughter. No one was allowed to touch her. Overlord tangerine had a protective talisman like her grandmother, so she wasnt afraid of anything. Even her own mother didnt dare to do anything to her in front of her grandmother. King Ju went back to her room to tell Yu Yanzhou that she was safe. Her grandmother was at home, so her mother couldnt beat her up anymore. Anyway, her grandmother was going to stay here for a long time, so she wasnt afraid. Be careful, extreme joy begets sorrow,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. When will you change schools? Speaking of this question, Qian leyi replied, My dad wants me to finish primary school and go there to attend junior high school. In other words, she wouldnt move there for the time being. PA C Eh? Qian leyi looked at the phone that had been hung up on. What was going on? Hung up on her? Why was she so angry? She was already in fifth grade now, okay? Yu Yanzhou hung up the phone. When he went out, his parents were both at home. I heard that you were protected by little orange again today?Yu Jiangqing leaned against the sofa and was originally watching the news. When he saw his sone out, he asked. Yu Yanzhou walked to the sofa and sat down. He had no reaction to his fathers words. So what if he was protected by his own ability? Chapter 3006: Teaching without distinction: meeting the parents (1)

    Chapter 3006: Teaching without distinction: meeting the parents (1)

    Therefore, Yuan Ye was defeated as well. Ding Junhui was in a better mood. It was obvious that his mood had changed during the meal. My mom is not easy to please. Youd better think it through.Yuan Ye looked at his smug look and couldnt help but want to give him a blow. However, Ding Junhui didnt give him a blow at all. I can even handle Yuan Qi. In other words, can I still be afraid of your mother? Yuan ye also thought about it. That niece of hers could bepared to her mother to a certain extent. However, this person might not dare to take an ideological education ss with her mother. Therefore, she maintained the mentality of watching the show. Before New Years day, Ding Junhui really brought Yuan Ye to meet his parents. Thest time she met the Ding familys parents was when she was young. At that time, it was because of her brother. At that time, her brother called Father Ding second brother-inw, but now, she might have to call him father in the future. This rtionship was a little awkward. However, Yuan Ye also realized that she was overthinking this awkwardness. Ding Junhuis parents were very friendly to her, especially his mother, who did not look impatient when she looked at her. Yuan Ye felt it again. This was probably the main reason why Ding Junhui acted like a gentleman. Junqi cante over if she has something to do. Le Tian wille over with Yuan Yeter,mother Ding exined, perhaps because she was afraid that Yuan Ye would think that they did not care. Yuan Ye was grateful. Even if mother Ding didnt exin, she wouldnt feel anything. Ding Junhui sat on the sofa and watched his mother hold Yuan Yes hand as she spoke. He had already said that his mother would never be picky about Yuan Ye. Mom, Yuan Ye bought some tonic for you and my dad.Seeing that Yuan Ye was embarrassed and didnt know what to say, he opened his mouth to relieve her embarrassment. Hearing Ding Junhuis words, Yuan Ye hurriedly took the box on the table and handed it over. I heard that this brand is very good, so I bought some for uncle and Auntie. Its good that youre here. You Dont have to buy these things. The brothers bought quite a lot before, and there are many more at home,said Ding, but she also took the things. Thats different. My Daughter-inw bought this for you,Ding Junhui leaned against the sofa andughed softly. Yuan Ye: Cant you see that shes feeling shy now? Mother Ding nced at her son, then looked at Yuan Ye again. Ignore this kid. Hes always been glib-tongued. The corner of Yuan Yes mouth twitched a few times. She wanted to say that if a person like Ding Junhui was glib-tongued, then what were those really glib-tongued men? Hes very good,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. The more mother Ding looked at Yuan Ye, the more she liked her. In the past, she only remembered that she was the young daughter of the Yuan family. Now that she saw her, she realized that the young girl from back then was already so old. The youngdy was soft and weak, making people want to protect her just by looking at her. I dont want to care about other things. Its just that the wedding between the two of you has to be held. Its not that wedding that hasnt been held. I always feel that something is missing.When mother Ding thought about her daughters matter, she felt ufortable in her heart, she didnt know what her daughter was thinking, but she didnt want a wedding no matter what. Wedding? Yuan ye couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Why did it feel like everyone was more anxious than them. Ding Junhui chuckled softly. The sound of a car horn could be heard from the door. He looked up and said, Le Tian must have brought sister-inw over. Le Tian was Ding Junhuis student. If she didnt call her sister-inw at home, she wouldnt be mentioned. Chapter 3007: He respected his teacher without distinction: meeting his parents (II)

    Chapter 3007: He respected his teacher without distinction: meeting his parents (II)

    When mother Ding heard her sons words, she stood up and went out to take a look. Yuan ye directly reached out and pinched Ding Junhuis waist. Hey, Hey, Hey, what are you doing? Do you want to give up your weak and weak image of a youngdy?Ding Junhui smiled and held her hand. He was very satisfied with the current development of this matter. Yuan Ye gave him a look and then withdrew her hand. Second uncle, wheres my little aunt?Ding Yuejia ran in from the outside. He could be heard calling from afar. Ding Junhui felt that he really wanted to hear his nephew speak at this moment. This Little auntsounded very nice no matter how he heard it. Le Tian and mother Ding followed him in. Ding Yuejia came in and approached Yuan Ye. He kept asking if this was his little aunt. Yuan ye hurriedly stood up, slightly nervous. Le Tian had heard Wen Shan mention Yuan Ye many times. This was the first time he had seen her. This is Le Tian, my eldest brothers wife, Yuan Yes mother,Ding Junhui introduced. Then, he reached out and put his arm around Yuan Yes shoulder. This is my girlfriend, Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye felt that Ding Junhui was a little different from the one in the college after he came back. was this person still a two-faced person? Hello,Le Tian greeted him first. Our Heartthrob Ding has a lot of fans in the college, Right? Le Tians joking words made yuan ye rx a little. He turned to ding junhui and said, There are indeed a lot of fans. Dont talk nonsense,Ding Junhui scolded him in a low voice. This is not nonsense. You Dont even know that the first person we heard when we entered the college was this heartthrob senior brother.Le Tian smiled even more happily. It was not a lie. At the mention of Ding Junhui, Yuan ye instantly felt that Ding Junhui, his sister-inw, was easy to talk to. This family gave people a very warm feeling. Yuan Ye had finally seen what a truly harmonious family was like. This was a harmonious family. But thinking about her family, sigh.. After the two of them left the Ding family, Ding Junhui felt that Yuan Ye had something on her mind. After driving out of the Ding family home, Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Ye and asked, Whats Wrong? If theres noparison, theres no harm.Yuan Ye gave an exnation. As New Years day was approaching, she even had the thought of not letting Ding Junhui meet her parents. Ding Junhui reached out and held her hand. If your parents could really scare me, I wouldnt be with you. Dont worry. Yuan ye nodded. Thinking about it, she was no longer bothered by this matter. After all, she still had to believe in Ding Junhui. Why dont we meet at the hotel?Yuan ye asked. No need. Just your house will do.Ding Junhui rejected Yuan Yes suggestion. It was better to meet his parents at home. Yuan ye thought about it and agreed. Why isnt your sister having a wedding?Yuan Ye was finally in the mood to gossip about what they had agreed to talk about. She doesnt like trouble. Besides, Qian Yikun is basically busy. The two of them are happy to be free,Ding Junhui said as he drove. But theres only one wedding. Is she really not envious?Yuan Ye was curious. At least as a girl, she didnt know much about it. Ding Junhui thought for a moment and finally gave a more reliable answer. She might not be the same as a girl. It was very different, but he really did not dare to say this to his fiance because he was afraid of scaring his fiance away. Chapter 3008: He respected his teacher without discrimination: meeting his parents (3)

    Chapter 3008: He respected his teacher without discrimination: meeting his parents (3)

    As the second brother of Mo Fei, he had been digesting her life for a long time. Wouldnt Yuan Ye be shocked if he knew about this? Yuan Ye still felt strange. How was a girl like Mo Fei different from a normal girl? The Ding family was also strange. The time for New Years Day arrived in a sh. Ding Junhui wore the windbreaker that Yuan Ye had bought for him that day. Yuan Ye was originally a little nervous, but when she saw Ding Junhui, she was no longer nervous. Because this was the first time she saw Ding Junhui nervous. New Years Day was supposed to be a holiday, so Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei also followed him back. Ding Junhui brought more things than when Yuan Ye went to his house a few days ago. After this, the biggest obstacle in his life would probably be over. Second brother, are you nervous?Yuan Qi leaned on the back of the drivers seat and looked at Ding Junhui, who was driving. She asked with a smile. She had already decided to continue writing the novel. However, she did not sign the contract and did not charge for it. In other words, she did not want to make money, but to umte poprity. If she persisted after the college entrance examination, she would officially pursue this path. This was also apromise that Ding Junhui had agreed to. As long as Ding Junhui agreed, Yuan Ye basically had no right to speak. Ding Junhui hit her with a backhand. Go over and sit properly. Yuan Qi giggled and returned to her seat. Dont worry. Yuan Fei and I will help you. I thank you.Ding Junhui smiled helplessly. They really could not help her with this favor. It was a sunny day on New Years Day. Father Yuan and mother Yuan were doing exercises downstairs, letting her breathe more fresh air and learning to get along with others. They didnt want to lose their temper easily, and they also wanted to learn to be poor. When they arrived, Ding Junhui let yuan qi and Yuan Fei out of the car first. They would go there in a while. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei carried their school bags and got out of the car. Yuan Qi made a reassuring gesture to Ding Junhui, then turned around and ran to the other side. Yuan ye leaned against the passenger seat and looked at Ding Junhui. Didmander Ding send his own soldiers to scout the enemy? You can say that.Ding Junhui didnt deny it. He kept his hands on the steering wheel, which showed how nervous he was. After Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei went over, they called their grandparents obediently. When Mother Yuan saw her granddaughter, she immediately walked over and looked at her two little granddaughters from head to toe. Why are you back? Did the Ding family bully you? Yuan Qi silently looked to the side, not wanting to say anything. Yuan Fei carried her school bag and said, No, its a holiday on New Years Day. Second Brother asked us toe back and visit you. Are the Ding family that kind-hearted?Mother Yuan obviously did not believe her, and her words were a little sharp. Yuan Qi was not convinced. Whats wrong with my second brother? He treats us very well. Have you been brainwashed?Mother Yuanughed out loud. Father Yuan tugged at Mother Yuans arm. Second young master is really thoughtful. My second brother has always been good.Yuan Qi snorted. Mother Yuan was even angrier. She tapped Yuan Qis forehead with one hand. I think you have been brainwashed by the Ding family and have forgotten your surname, right? Yuan Qi cried out in pain and took a step back. Looking at her grandmothers angry appearance, she said, Grandma, you have prejudice against my uncles family. Mother Yuan chuckled, but since it was rare for her granddaughter toe back, she didnt say anything more. Lets go home. Grandma left some delicious food for you,mother Yuan said as she brought her granddaughter upstairs. In the car, Ding Junhui and Yuan Ye looked at the people who went upstairs. This war is not easy to fight. Chapter 3009: “I’m sure.”

    Chapter 3009: Im sure.

    Yuan Ye also came out. This was not an ordinary fight. It was not an easy fight at all. Then what should we do?Her mothers opinion of the Ding family was much greater than she had expected. When the armyes, well take it as ites. This is the only way. Get out of the car,Ding Junhui said as he opened the door and got out of the car. Yuan Ye also got out of the car and pursed her lips slightly. Arent you handsome? Youre themander of an army. Dont you have any good ideas? Ding Junhui held the gift in one hand and Yuan Yes hand in the other. My idea is to confirm your heart. Yuan Ye: Was this the time to say such things? Im serious.Yuan Ye was annoyed. Ding Junhui chuckled and held her hand. Im not lying. As long as youre sure, Im sure. Sometimes rtionships dont have so many burdens. As long as two people are sure of each other, thats enough. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and followed Ding Junhui. Listening to him, she felt that his words made sense. Therefore, the next second, Yuan Ye held Ding Junhuis hand and smiled at him to give him the greatest encouragement. When the two of them arrived at the door, Yuan Ye looked at Ding Junhui again. Im opening the door. Ding Junhui nodded. Yuan Ye took a deep breath and held Ding Junhuis hand tightly. With the other hand, she took the key to open the door. As long as you are sure, I will be sure. Her rtionship with Ding Junhui had always been led by Ding Junhui. She thought that she only needed to cooperate in this rtionship. But at this moment, she realized that what she could give him was more important than what she had imagined. In a rtionship, no one was strong or weak. She could give him what he wanted, and he could give her what she wanted. It was the best rtionship. From the custody of Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei to her studies, all the way until the two of them were together, it was all led by Ding Junhui. Because he was a teacher, she instinctively gave everything to him. He taught her everything without discrimination. And what she had to do was to respect her teachers kindness and believe that he would support everything he did. The key was twisted, and the door was opened. Yuan ye reached out and held Ding Junhuis hand, then pushed the door open and went in. Mom, Im back. Yuan Ye is back. Yuan Fei and Yuan Qi are back. You CYuan Yes mother came out. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the people who came in together, especially the two people who were holding hands. Yuan Yes mothers face instantly became colorful. She pointed at the hands that they were holding and asked, What are you doing? Aunty,Ding Junhui said politely. He took a step forward and wanted to hand over the gift. Who are you calling Auntie? Yuan Ye,e here,mother Yuan shouted. Yuan Ye held Ding Junhuis hand tightly. Mom, hes my boyfriend. Ive been with him for a long time. What did you say?Mother Yuans voice became sharper. She looked down and saw the gift in Ding Junhuis hand. She snatched it and threw it on the ground. Get out. Mom C Grandma C Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei also ran over and looked at their grandma anxiously. Ding Junhui looked at the gifts scattered on the ground. It was impossible for him not to be embarrassed. However, at this time, some things were more important than embarrassment. Auntie, Im sorry for onlying here now.Ding Junhui still maintained his elegance. Your aunt calls me mom. Dont Call Me Auntie. I Cant take it. I cant even take the Ding family.As mother Yuan spoke, she pushed Ding Junhui out. Get out. Take your things and get out. Chapter 3010: He respected his teacher without distinction: the first battle, he lost

    Chapter 3010: He respected his teacher without distinction: the first battle, he lost

    This reaction was beyond Yuan Yes expectations. who was Ding Junhui? How could he be treated like this. Mom CYuan Ye called out in a low voice and directly blocked Ding Junhui. Do you know who he is? His aunt is your sister-inw,mother Yuan said sharply. Are You Shameless? Its not good to be with anyone. Are you with him? Shameless? Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes arm and said, Auntie, even if my aunt is Yuan Yes sister-inw, we are not rted by blood. So What? With Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis rtionship, its not too much for you to call me Grandma Now.Yuan Yes mothers words became more and more sharp. Her clear attitude showed that she didnt approve of this matter. Grandma, my second brother and aunt are both single. Whats wrong with being in a rtionship?Yuan Qi said unwillingly. Shut up.Yuan ye scolded angrily. Mom.Yuan ye said, Anyway, whether you agree or not, I want to be with him.After Yuan Ye said that, she directly dragged Ding Junhui out. Ding Junhui only looked at the girl in front of him when they were outside. Youve said all the lines I wanted to say. Yuan Ye was really angry, so angry that his body was trembling. Ding Junhui looked at the girl in front of him and felt that the grievances he had just suffered didnt count as grievances anymore. So, are you going to elope with Me Now?Ding Junhui said with a lowugh. Yuan ye reached out and hugged Ding Junhuis waist, then leaned against his chest and threw himself into his arms. Ding Junhui reached out and hugged Yuan Ye. He was the one who was despised, but now it was he who had toe back andfort her. Im sorry. I didnt expect my mother to have such a big reaction,Yuan Ye said apologetically. She would feel embarrassed just by looking at her mothers behavior. Its within my expectations.Ding Junhui was not surprised. After all, he had long known about Yuan Yes mother. Therefore, Ding Junhui scratched Yuan Yes head and said, Its nothing. Lets take it slow. Yuan ye nodded. He still felt that his handsome ding had been wronged. Therefore, his youngdys heart ached for him. It was a good thing. Lets go. Ill take you to eat delicious food,Ding Junhui said as he led her into the car. As for Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, it was better to apany Mother Yuan first. Otherwise, their anger would only grow. They lost the first battle. However, this was also within Ding Junhuis expectations, so there was nothing to be disappointed about. It was their youngdy who looked more disappointed. Ding Junhui brought her to a restaurant that she liked. Yuan Ye was not in high spirits the entire time, but he was more and more attentive to Ding Junhui. Therefore, this battle was not considered aplete defeat. Yuan Ye returned to the dormitory at night. Huang Xuxu could tell what had happened just by looking at her. Huang Xuxu looked at Yuan Ye who had climbed onto the bed with instant noodles in her mouth. Didnt you go to spend New Years Day with Commander Ding? What About You? Why arent You Home?Yuan Yey on the bed sullenly. She didnt even have the mood to talk anymore. My parents went on a vacation. I might as well y games in the dorm,Huang Xuxu said. She closed the game and looked up at Yuan Ye. So you had a fight with Commander Ding? No, I didnt. It was just that he was scolded by my mother,Yuan ye sighed and said, When he just returned to the college, he was called over by the dean, so I came back. Chapter 3011

    Chapter 3011: Teaching without distinction: Idea

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Xuxu stood up, stood under her bed, and looked up at her. So you lost this battle. Yuan ye nodded. She was also very disappointed. Huang Xuxu waved at Yuan Ye. When Yuan Ye lowered her head to look at her, she whispered in her ear, I have an idea for you. Get married with a child. Yuan Ye:... What are you talking about? To be honest, think about it. Ding Shuais birthday ising up soon. Its just right for him to be pregnant now. When its his birthday, he should know whether hes pregnant or not. This way, your mother cant object to it. He also has a birthday present. Tell me, is this idea good? Yuan ye lowered her eyes to look at Huang Xuxu. It seemed like a good idea. But she still felt that something was strange. Yuan Yey on the pillow and watched Huang Xuxu go down to y games again. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this idea could be tried. However, Ding Junhui had always been very inflexible when it came to children. He probably wouldnt have children unless he got married. Even though he wanted children more than she did. Just as Yuan Ye was thinking about it, she saw her phone light up. [ Le Tian: Are you busy today? Mom came over from over there. If youre free,e over for a meal. ] Yuan Ye felt a little warm in her heart when she heard this. Ever since she went to the Ding family that day, mother Ding and Le Tian had added her contact details. Whenever she was free, they would always look for her to chat with her. or when Le Tian wanted to buy something, they would bring it to her. Ding family and Yuan family Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. [ Yuan Ye: at the college, Ding Junhui was called away by the dean, so I wont go over. Le Tian: its good that hes not here, and Ding Junqi isnt here either. Yuan Ye: .. Le Tian: Ille over to pick you up in a while. Yuan Ye: Okay. ] Having said that, she didnt seem to have any reason to refuse. Ding Junhuis mother wants to see me,Yuan Ye said. Looking at the good words that she had written, she felt that she must have gone crazy. Otherwise, how could she have written that word? TSK, TSK, tsk. Your future mother-inw is really good. Shes buying clothes, skincare products, food, and everything. She even remembered to take you over during the New Year. Youre not even willing to give birth to a child for such a man. My poor handsome ding. Yuan Ye:... When did she say that she wasnt willing? She was only talking about the issue of marriage. Yuan Ye couldnt be bothered to continue talking to her. She got out of bed and went to look for some clothes. She found a few pieces of clothes that Huang Xuxu said werent very good-looking. In the end, she wore a skirt with a pair of woolen trousers underneath. On top of it was a beige sweater, on the outside was a blood-red down jacket. Thats enough. This is definitely the standard outfit for a new wife meeting her mother-inw.Huang Xuxu was very satisfied with her outfit. Go on, go on. Yuan ye expressed her doubts about her outfit, but Le Tian told her that she had already arrived. Unknowingly, she had already chosen more than half an hours worth of clothes. Yuan Ye took her bag and went downstairs. Le Tians car was parked downstairs. Yuan ye hurriedly got into the car. Le Tian looked at Yuan ye from top to bottom and finally smiled. Why are you dressed so formally? Im just going home for a meal. Yuan Ye was a little embarrassed. No, it should be said that she was very embarrassed. I dont know what to wear.Yuan Ye told the truth. She felt that there was nothing that she couldnt say to Le Tian. I was like this when I was with Ding junqi. Actually, mom is very easy to get along with. Dont worry,Le Tianforted her. Just follow your usual habits. Yuan ye nodded and slowly rxed. Teacher Ding said that you went to your house today. How was it?Le Tian drove the car out of the college and asked. Chapter 3012

    Chapter 3012: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness: Did Little Auntie also have a baby?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My mother May CYuan Ye said in a low voice, but she didnt finish her sentence. Its normal for your mother to not agree. After all, this matter is very difficult for normal people to ept. Take it slow,Le Tianforted her. You have to believe in our teacher Ding. Theres nothing he cant do. He cant Woo teacher Wen,Yuan Ye suddenly said. Le Tian didnt react at first. After a pause, she burst intoughter, which made Yuan Ye feel a little embarrassed. You really misunderstood teacher Ding. He has never wooed fan before,Le Tian exined. At that time, he only said he admired her, but it was too serious. Yuan Ye:... This was not quite the same as what she had heard. Moreover, from the first year of university, fan only had her husband in her heart. Even at that time, Principal Nn didnt know her at all,Le Tian continued to exin, after thinking for a moment, she said, Theres one more thing that you probably dont know. Teacher Ding said at that time that he was just an assistant. At that time, if it wasnt for teacher Ding, fan wouldnt have been with principal Nn so quickly. Yuan ye listened to Le Tians words and thought about Ding Junhuis temper. He really did seem like a person who would do such a thing. Teacher Ding has always been a very rational person. He must have considered your rtionship before deciding on it. If he decided on you, it means that you have conquered everything in his heart,Le Tian said and looked at Yuan Ye again, So leave this matter to him. He can solve it. As long as you are sure that he is the right person for you. Yuan ye nodded. Naturally, she was certain. Otherwise, she would not have followed Ding Junhui out today. Since she was certain, then what was there to be afraid of? Le Tian brought Yuan Ye to the Ding family home. This was Yuan Yes second time here. Thest time she saw mother ding, she was not here. Because it was new years Day, the house was a little livelier. Mother Ding saw her and pulled her over. Ive been waiting for you toe over. I just asked Le Tian toe over to your house. Yuan ye nodded and looked at the presents in the hall. She did not seem to have prepared any gifts for this trip. Little Auntie.Ding Yuejia went over and looked up at Yuan Ye. Little Auntie, please y games with me. My father doesnt allow me to touch my mother, and he doesnt allow my mother to y games with me. This is too much. Yuan Ye was startled and looked at Le Tian. However, Ding Yuejia had already dragged her to the game room. So, best actor Ding was going to be a father for the second time? Little Auntie, what are you looking at? Dont Tell Me You cant y games with Ding Yuejia? Does Little Auntie have a baby too?Ding Yuejia pursed his lips and said. This way, he didnt like babies anymore. Ding Yuejias voice was not soft, and his mother happened to hear him. Yuan Ye was also embarrassed and hurriedly followed Ding Yuejia into the game room. She did not want to be asked about this topic. Humans were very strange creatures. The more she did not want to talk about it, the more frequently it happened. For example, when she yed with Ding Yuejia, her mind was full of children. For example, when she ate, her mind was full of children, for example, when Ding Junhui came back, his mind was filled with children. Ding Junhui entered the house and reached out to hug Yuan Ye. Le Tian, why didnt you tell me you were going to snatch my men? Ding Junqi was also here to pick him up, but his mother had left him behind. When she heard her brothers words, she raised her head and nced at her brother. Her gaze was really thought-provoking. Chapter 3013

    Chapter 3013: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: things thatmander Ding could not handle

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mother Ding had left her two sons behind today mainly to talk about Le Tians pregnancy. There would be a new person in their family. Ding Junhui sat beside Yuan Ye. He seemed to havepletely forgotten about what had happened during the day. He hugged Yuan Ye with one hand. He was truly happy that his big brother was going to be a father again. Yuan ye basically watched them chat. Ding Junhui could basically take care of her, so it wasnt awkward. After the discussion ended, everyone went back to rest. Yuan Ye followed Ding Junhui back to his room. You seem to like children very much,Yuan Ye stood at the door and asked. Ding Junhui reached out and tugged at his tie. He turned around and looked at the woman standing at the door. Then, he turned around and pressed his hands on her shoulders. Why did you suddenly think of asking this? I saw you chatting just now. You seem to like best actor Dings second child very much. You also like little tangerine very much,Yuan Ye said. Ding Junhuiughed softly. We will have children after we get married. After getting married. But wasnt it toote now? After Ding Junhui finished speaking, he turned around to take a shower. However, the next second, Yuan Ye hugged him from behind. Ding Junhuis footsteps paused slightly. He did not understand why Yuan Ye suddenly moved, I told you, I didnt me you for what happened today. Your Mothers reaction was also within my expectations, so theres no need to me yourself for this, Okay? As soon as Ding Junhui finished speaking, Yuan Ye had already circled around him and stood on Tiptoe to kiss his lips. This man was always so rational and always had a clear n for the future. But now, she didnt want to see him be so rational, so she wanted to create some idents in his life. This would give her a sense of achievement. Yuan Ye CDing Junhui was shocked, but Yuan Ye kissed him hard and didnt give him any chance to refute. Until she pushed him onto the bed. Ding Junhui:... Could it be that this child was more stimted today than he was? But how could he refuse something that was delivered to his door? After all, the soundproofing in the house was not bad. Ding Junhui never knew that his little lion was much crazier than him when he went crazy. At least today, he almost fell asleep with Yuan Ye and didnt even have time to shower. A week after New Years day, Ding Junhui was kicked out again, but there was no news about her stomach. Half a month after New Years day, Ding Junhui picked up Yuan Yes parents to go to their new home, but they were rejected by Yuan Yes mother. They were still kicked out, but there was still no news about her stomach. A month after New Years Day, New Years Day wasing. Huang Xuxu went home, and Yuan Yes mother also ordered her to go home. She was still living in the same one-bedroom apartment, so she could only sleep on the sofa. But even so, her mother did not let her go out, especially when she saw Ding Junhui. It was even worse. In the end, Ding Junhui was also a little mad. He had seen all kinds of difficult students, but he really felt that he could not handle a person like mother yuan. Mother-inw was indeed the most terrifying creature in the world. Yuan Ye was also locked up at home during the New Year. Her rtives hadnte yet, and this was the first time that Yuan Ye was so happy when her rtives were irregr. [ Huang Xuxu: Dont be too excited. Do you know what a fake pregnancy is? ]? Huang Xuxu: it refers to a woman like you who wants to get pregnant. Yuan Ye: ... ] Why did she tell Huang Xuxu about this right away? Chapter 3014

    Chapter 3014: He would never do that

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She must be crazy. Thats why she did this. -lYuanyYen Goodbyedbye! ]! Huang Xuxu: Please Dont. So Youre letting our Ding Shuai spend the spring festival alone? Yuan Ye: with his parentsfamily. Hes not as pitiful as you say, okay? ] The atmosphere at Ding Junhuis house was much better than hers. wasnt she the one who was even more pitiful? Her mother was still thinking about her, okay? [ Huang Xuxu: Do You Want To Tell Ding Shuai now? Yuan Ye: ... ] Do you want to tell Ding Junhui? Of course not. Not to mention that she was not sure yet, even if she was sure, she would have to wait for his birthday. After all, this was her original purpose. Time passed by minute by minute, and her mother was still nagging. Yuan Ye sat on the sofa, holding her phone and chatting with Huang Xuxu. She even took a look at her mother to prove that she was indeed talking to Huang Xuxu. Mom, arent you going to rest?Yuan ye asked as she typed. Let me tell you, dont even think about running out. I will never agree to the matter between you and Ding Junhui.Yuan Yes mother nced at her daughter and warned her. Yuan Ye looked up at her mother and said, You really dont want to see the house that Ding Junhui helped you find. Its a big house. Mother Yuan sneered and said, Forget about other people, but he definitely cant. Yuan Ye was also angry because Ding Junhui said that if they quarreled with her mother at this time, they would only be more opposed to this matter. Therefore, Yuan Ye was also easy to talk to recently. Her mother said nothing to refute. Yuan Ye put away her phone and looked at the time. Yuan qi and Yuan Fei said that they would definitelye back for the New Year. What are you afraid of? Who knows what the Ding family will do?Yuan Yes mother had a deep prejudice against the Ding family, so she spoke with prejudice. As soon as Yuan Yes mother finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Yuan Ye stood up and went to open the door. The person outside the door was none other than yuan qi and Yuan Fei. Of course, there was also Ding Junhui, who was responsible for bringing them here. The first person that Yuan Ye saw was Ding Junhui. She always felt that she had not seen him for a century. Grandpa and Grandma,Yuan Qi called out and pushed the door open and walked in. Ding Junhui stood at the entrance of the corridor with a gift and looked at the woman who was looking at him eagerly. He wanted to reach out and hug her, but now was not the time. Mother Yuan was naturally happy when she saw her granddaughtering back. She kept asking if she had eaten or if she had been bullied. Yuan ye rolled her eyes at the entrance. She was her biological mother. Mom, do they look like they have been bullied?Yuan ye turned around and looked at her mother. Can you not be so unreasonable? Ding Junhui followed behind Yuan Ye and came in with two gift boxes in his hands. Uncle and Auntie, Happy New Year. When mother Yuan saw Ding Junhui, she was so angry that she almost kicked him out with a broom. Youre happy that you didnte.Mother Yuans intention to kick Ding Junhui out was very obvious, and she also didnt want him toe in. Ding Junhui was not angry, but he still put down the gift. This is a little gift from my parents. When uncle and Auntie are free, we can have a meal together,Ding Junhui said. I dont have time,mother Yuan directly refused. Yuan Ye was also angry, but Ding Junhui held her wrist. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Fei and yuan qi and said, I wish my grandparents a happy new year, and then we will go back. What?Mother Yuan screamed sharply, as if she had heard something incredible. Chapter 3015

    Chapter 3015: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: persuasion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Junhuis smile was still very elegant. Auntie probably cant stay here either, so Ill bring them back to stay at night. What Ding Junhui said was right. It was a room and a living room. Even Yuan Ye lived in the living room. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei, and Yuan Ye were about the same size, so it was impossible for them to all live in the living room. As soon as Ding Junhui finished speaking, mother Yuans expression became somewhat interesting. It was probably because Ding Junhui had hit the nail on the head. Indeed, there was no ce for the two granddaughters to stay in this ce. But previously, when Ding Junhui wanted to change the house for them, it was she who had personally rejected it. So now it was awkward. Happy New Year, Grandpa and Grandma,Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei said obediently. Yuan Qi looked at the gifts on the ground and said again, This is a gift that aunt specially went to buy for Grandpa and Grandma. Therefore, she didnt like Grandmas attitude very much. Mother Yuan paused for a moment. Even if she didnt like the Ding family, it was still impolite to treat them with care. Thank you,father Yuan said, Theres no ce to stay here. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei, go back with Professor Ding first. But Cmother Yuans face changed a little. She didnt want her granddaughter to leave. If uncle and Auntie dont mind, why dont you move to my ce? I basically live at the college, and the house there is empty all year round. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei are on vacation, so uncle and Auntie can apany them. The ce is also close to the college. Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei can usually go back,Ding Junhui said. This time, Yuans mother was a bit tempted. After all, at this time, the old man wanted to live with his granddaughter more. Grandma, if you move there, we can go back home,Yuan Qi hurriedly said. No one was a child anymore. After her second brother and aunt got married, she and Yuan Fei couldnt stay with her second brother forever. Living with her granddaughter was very attractive. Yuan Ye also looked up at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhui smiled elegantly, as if this was supposed to be the case. Therefore, people like Ding Shuai were really sinister. How could her mother bear to bring Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei here at this time and then take them away? Then, she took the opportunity to bring up the idea of letting them move away. At this time, her mother might be tempted. And that was the truth. Now, her mother seemed to be tempted. Grandma.Yuan Qi was a carefree child. Even if she was still angry with her grandmother a second ago, she could still forget what had happened a second ago, therefore, at this moment, she shook her grandmothers arm aggrievedly. Ding Junhui lowered his eyes and looked at Yuan Ye. You have grown so big, but you cantpare to her ability. Yuan Ye:... She had lived a carefree life, not a carefree one like herself. If someone was willing to take care of her, who wouldnt want to live a carefree life like Yuan Qi? I even suspect that she gave her heart and lungs to Yuan Fei when she was born. Thats why Yuan Fei has always had such a heavy heart,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. This was not the first time she had suspected this. Ding Junhui let out a lowugh. He looked at father and mother Yuan once again and said, Theres always someone cleaning over there. If uncle and aunt dont mind, you can go over now. In this way, Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei can stay and celebrate the new year with you guys today. This temptation could really be said to be very big. Therefore, mother Yuan really hesitated. Chapter 3016

    Chapter 3016: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: half of the n seeded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Ye also waited for her mother to speak, but at this moment, her mother didnt speak, and no one knew what she was thinking. Can you really let me take care of them?Yuan Yes mothers attitude was finally better, but she still asked this question. After all, their custody rights were in Ding Junhuis hands. If they are willing, Im naturally willing to listen to them.Now, he had almost changed some of Yuan Qis temper. As Long as Yuan Ye wasnt too spoilt, it wouldnt be a big problem. Mom, let me tell you. After this vige, there wont be this restaurant anymore.Yuan Ye also looked at her mother and secretly exerted pressure. At this moment, mother Yuan was also somewhat wavering. If she didnt leave, her granddaughter would have to leave. But if she left, it would prove that she approved of Ding Junhui. Thinking of his aunt being her daughter-inw and him being her son-inw, she felt ufortable all over. Grandma...Yuan Qi continued to rub mother Yuan. Mother Yuan looked at her granddaughter and couldnt say anything to reject her. Let me be Frank. Im going over for my granddaughter. I still wont agree to your matter,mother Yuan said with a feigned seriousness. So this was a promise! Ding Junhui smiled. Okay. Since he had already gone, what was there to be afraid of? As it was the New Years Eve, Yuan and his parents did not have many things to bring along. They basically had everything they needed. Thus, Ding Junhui directly brought them over. Ding Junhuis house outside the college was a duplex. Downstairs was the living room and study. There was also a utility room. On the second floor were three bedrooms and a living room. It was definitely big enough, although it could notpare to their previous vi, but it was still not bad. Ding Junhui brought their simple luggage in, Uncle, Auntie, the second floor is the bedroom. Yuan ye also said that uncle likes calligraphy. I have some good Taizhou ink that was given to me by others in my study. If uncle doesnt mind, you can try it. You dont live in this house?Father Yuan sized up the house. It didnt seem like it was upied. The college has a family courtyard. Its convenient to live there.Ding Junhui put down his luggage and let Yuan Qi and Yuan Fei choose their own rooms. There were three bedrooms upstairs. Besides father Yuan and mother Yuan, they could live separately. The conditions of that family courtyard arent good, right?Although Father Yuan had never lived in it before, he always felt that such a collective thing was definitely not good. Compared to this ce, it was naturally not good. Its just a ce to live. Moreover, the environment there is quite good. Its convenient to go to and from ss.Ding Junhui replied father Yuans words. Father Yuan nodded slightly. If it wasnt for his aunts rtionship, he would also feel that this young man was not bad. Second brother, second brother, can I really live here in the future? From that room, I can even see our college.Yuan Qi ran down from the second floor and asked excitedly. Ding Junhui looked at Yuan Qi and motioned her to ask Yuan Qis mother. Yuan Qi immediately understood. Grandma, Grandma, I want to live here. This way, Yuan Fei and I can go home after school every day. Mom, you dont have the right to raise them without a good environment. You have to think it through carefully.Yuan Ye said again, and then his mother red at her fiercely. Youre the one who talks too much, arent you?Yuan Yes mother said angrily. Happy New Year, uncle and Aunty. Its gettingte. You should rest early. The bedsheets and nkets are all new. Uncle and aunty can rest assured,Ding Junhui said. He nodded slightly, turned around, and left. Yuan ye turned around and sighed. Her mother called out to her, but her father said, Shes already gone. Why arent you sending her off? Chapter 3017

    Chapter 3017: Teacher Ding, Happy New Year.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Ye was overjoyed and quickly chased after him. At this moment, Ding Junhui was standing by the elevator when Yuan Ye hugged him from behind. Ding Junhui chuckled and reached out to hold her hand. Happy New Year. Im sorry. My mother is too stubborn,Yuan Ye said softly. She stood behind Ding Junhui and hugged him. They entered the elevator in this position. It was the 30th of the Lunar New Year. Everyone was on night duty. There was basically no one outside, and the elevator was empty. Therefore, after entering, Ding Junhui reached out and pulled the person in front of him. He pressed his forehead against hers and kissed her deeply on the lips. Thats enough,Ding Junhui said in a low voice. Bear with it. We can win. Ding Junhui had never doubted that they could win. It was just a matter of time. Your mother gave me a new years money. Its a lot of money,Yuan Ye said in a low voice. It was during dinner that day. Ding Junhui and Le Tian had received a total of 88,888 yuan. When she saw this number, she was actually shocked. However, Le Tian had sent a thank you to her mother, so she couldnt say that she didnt want it. Ding Junhui hugged the person in his arms and looked at her frowning face. Just take it. Le Tian still gets lucky money every year. Yuan Ye also nudged him with her head. Arent you afraid that we cant be together? If thats the case, your mothers money will all be wasted. I have confidence in myself,Ding Junhui said proudly. When the elevator reached the ground floor, he brought Yuan ye out of the elevator and returned to his car. In just a moment, he had pressed Yuan Ye under his body, he kept kissing and gnawing on her lips. Yuan Ye couldnt struggle, but she really missed him. So, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, responding to his kiss. After the holidays, they rarely saw each other. The only thing they could see was her phone, and they had to be on guard against her mother. I miss you.After the kiss ended, Ding Junhui expressed his current thoughts without hiding anything. Yuan yeughed softly. Didnt she miss him too? What if my mom doesnt agree? What do you n to do?Yuan ye cupped Ding Junhuis face and asked curiously. Then Ill slowly wait until you be an olddy. When no one wants you anymore, your mom wont be able to object.Ding Junhui said in a serious manner, as if that was what he was thinking. Yuan Ye didnt get angry. Instead, she smiled and said, Good Idea. The two of them were grinding in the car for a long time when Yuan Ye suddenly thought of something. There are only three rooms upstairs. Where Do I Stay? Come Home with me? HMM?Ding Junhui hugged her and couldnt bear to let go. They hadnt just met, and it wasnt love at first sight, but he realized that he couldnt leave her now. Then the good impression youve just established will disappear soon.Yuan ye pinched his excellent skin and clicked his tongue. Ding Junhuiughed out loud and looked down at the time. It was 11:59. His lips fell on Yuan Yes ear. Happy New Year. Yuan Ye was moved and almost blurted out that incident. The words that came out of his mouth changed into four words. Happy New Year, teacher Ding. Ding Junhuis smile became more and more elegant. The clock had struck twelve, and he and his girl had just spent their first new year. It was a very different experience. He hoped that every year in the future, he could hold the girl in his arms and be the first person to tell her happy new year. Chapter 3018

    Chapter 3018: He respected his teacher without distinction: guilty

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if he couldnt bear to part with her, he still had to say good night and goodbye. Ding Junhui kissed her on the lips. Theres a lounge downstairs in the study. You can rest there. Yuan ye nodded, then pushed open the car door and got out. When she saw Ding Junhuie out, she reached out and hugged him. Drive slowly on the road. Ding Junhui rubbed her head, then watched her enter the elevator and go back. When the elevator door closed, he got in the car and left. After Yuan Ye went back, Yuan Yes mother was still in the living room, seemingly waiting for her. What? Are you afraid that I wonte back?Yuan Ye put the keys on the table by the door and locked the door before entering. Yuan Yes mother looked at Yuan Ye from top to bottom. Her clothes were neat, and even the light makeup on her face didnt change at all. Fortunately, she was very satisfied. Let me tell you, dont turn a deaf ear to my words,Yuan Yes mother red at her daughter and said, What will outsiders say if you are with him? Yuan Ye sat down beside her and looked at her mother, who had a serious expression on her face. Mom, am I Living for myself or for others to see? Of course, Im living for others to see,Yuan Yes mother said without thinking. Who isnt living for others to see? Yuan ye also felt that she couldnt continue speaking, so she directly stood up and ced the pillow on the sofa. You can continue living in pain for others to see. You CYuan Yes mother called out. Yuan Ye had already turned around and walked to the study room. Yuan Yes mother stood up and looked at Yuan Yes back, Let me tell you, you will regret it. Its not easy to live a life where people point fingers at you. Yuan Ye walked to the door and turned around to look at her mother. Im doing this for your own good. Dont be so ungrateful,Yuan Yes mother added. Why should I let myself suffer for the opinions of some people who have nothing to do with me?Yuan Ye said as she pushed the door open and entered the study room. Mother Yuan was left standing where she was, almost angered to death by her daughter. Yuan Ye returned to the room and directly threw herself on the bed. The study room was probably the ce where Ding Junhui used to be the most. The lounge inside was decorated in the style that Ding Junhui liked, and it could be seen that it was a ce where he often rested. Before one oclock, Ding Junhui sent a message telling her to go home and rest early. Yuan Ye sent an emoji to him. She hugged the pillow and rolled on the bed. Suddenly, she remembered that she hadnt bought a pregnancy test yet. It seemed that she could only buy it tomorrow. The spring festival was over, and Ding Junhuis birthday was about to arrive. Huang Xuxu wasnt in B City, and Yuan Ye couldnt go to Le Tian. Otherwise, Ding Junhui would know about this very soon, so she went out alone on the first morning of the New Year. On the first day of the New Year, the shopping mall was still crowded. It was probably because it was a holiday, so everyone had more time to go out and buy things. Yuan ye found a small pharmacy under the shopping mall and went in to buy a box like a thief. Then, she paid the money and left quickly. Yuan Ye? A familiar voice suddenly came to her mind. Yuan Ye suddenly put the things in her bag and looked back at the person who walked in. Auntie, sister-inw.Yuan ye called out awkwardly because she had never done such a shameful thing before. Especially when she felt guilty. Le Tian turned around to look at the pharmacy and then looked at Yuan Ye. Whats wrong? Are you buying medicine? My mom has a cough. Im here to buy some syrup.Yuan Yes eyes were a little elegant, and she didnt dare to face them directly. Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital?Mother Ding asked with concern. Yuan Ye:... How should I answer this? Chapter 3019

    Chapter 3019: There was no difference between teaching and respecting a teachers kindness: sending the wrong person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Its not serious. Its just that there was a cold wind yesterday,Yuan Ye said, clenching the bag in her hand tightly. In that case, lets go back quickly. Be careful on the road.Mother Ding saw her appearance and thought that she was in a hurry to go back, so she didnt say anything more. Yuan Ye said goodbye and left in a hurry. Le Tian held mother Dings arm and turned around to look at Yuan Ye who was walking far away. Thats strange. Why is she running so fast? Lets go.Mother Ding didnt say anything more. She was going to buy a new set of clothes for little orange now. Tomorrow, Mo Fei and Qian Yikun would bring little orange over. It had been a long time since she had seen her granddaughter, at this moment, she waspletely focused on her granddaughter. Le Tian thought for a moment. Mom, wait for me.After saying that, Le Tian turned around and walked into the pharmacy. Mother Ding said, Slow down. She was worried about her grandson, AO. Le Tian came out from the pharmacy and whispered into mother Dings ear with a smile. Mother Ding was obviously much happier. Are you serious? Le Tian held mother Dings arm and walked forward. It seems that teacher Ding doesnt know yet. Maybe Yuan Ye is also sure. Anyway, its a good thing. A good thing, a good thing,mother Ding said excitedly. This year, it can be considered as double happiness. Le Tian nodded. She felt that she had to tell Wen Shan about this matterter. Their teacher Ding finally gave her a thorough exnation, so she didnt need to worry anymore. Yuan Ye returned home in a panic and went straight to the bathroom. Yuan Qi stretched her head and looked back. Aunt, what did you go out for? I went out for a walk.Yuan ye sat on the toilet and waited for the results nervously. Yuan Qi grunted and went back to doing her homework. Otherwise, Grandma wouldnt let them go out to y. Yuan ye stayed in the bathroom for a while and looked at the traces on it. She didnt know if it could be considered two lines, so she took a picture and sent it to Huang Xuxu. [ Yuan Ye: [ picture ] Yuan Ye: So do you know what this means? ] After sending the message, Yuan Ye looked up and saw that the top of the dialog box was a message from Ding Junhui not long ago, which meant that the top dialog box was not the previous dialog box between her and Huang Xuxu. It was Ding Junhuis! Yuan Ye cursed in her heart and hurriedly withdrew the message. Mr. Ding: do you dare not withdraw? Mr. Ding:e out. Ill be downstairs in fifteen minutes. ] Yuan Ye:... I thought she withdrew right away? Why do you see it? [ Yuan Ye: Come Out, Im going to die, I sent the result to Ding Junhuis mobile phone, what should I do? Huang Xuxu: Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha ha Huang Xuxu: Im dying ofughter. So Whats the result? Yuan Ye: youre stillughing. I wanted to send it to you. Now that hesing over, what should I do? Huang Xuxu: What Do You Mean, what should I do? Hes your childs father. Youre asking me what should I do? Huang Xuxu: Dont Tell me you really have a child? Yuan Ye: I dont know. Yuan Ye: [ picture ] Huang Xuxu: What the F * ck? ismander Ding a God? Can he really have a child just because he wants one? Do you guys want children based on mood? Yuan Ye: .. Huang Xuxu: The Second Bar has color, so that means he has it. Huang Xuxu: Hey, Am I going to be an aunt? Huang Xuxu: No, No, why am I more excited than you? Huang Xuxu: but did your mother agree? Yuan Ye: ... ] It was obvious that this person was more excited than her. It would be strange if her mother agreed. Now, she was relying on this child. Auntie, are you constipated?Yuan Qi called out again. It was obvious that she didnt want to do her homework. Yuan Ye also wanted to kill this niece, but now she wanted to die even more. Chapter 3020

    Chapter 3020: No matter what she taught, she respected her teachers kindness. Unhappy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Ye put the pregnancy test kit into her bag and quietly took it out. Have you finished your homework?Yuan ye nced at her niece and looked down at the test paper that she had written with only a few questions. She snorted, Wait until I tell your second brother. I dont know how to do it.Yuan Qi leaned on the table and muttered. Her eyes were on Yuan Feis test paper and she wanted to copy it. Yuan Fei looked up at her and continued to write her test paper. Yuan ye snorted and looked upstairs. Wheres your grandma? Grandma just went out with Grandpa. She said she was going downstairs for a walk,yuan qi said, Are you going to see my second brother? Yuan ye reached out and hit Yuan Qi on the head, telling her to do her homework properly. This was the first time she didnt want to see Ding Junhui so much. But Ding Junhui said 15 minutes was really 15 minutes. When Yuan Ye got off the car, Ding Junhui didnt look very well. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or not. Was he unhappy? Yuan Ye was a little unhappy, so she stood by the car and didnt move. Ding Junhui opened the door and got off the car. He looked at Yuan Ye from top to bottom, and his tensed body seemed to be enduring something. Are you sure?Ding Junhui asked. His voice was not as elegant as usual. Instead, it seemed like he was enduring something. Yuan ye lowered her eyes and did not say anything. His attitude made her feel wronged. Ding Junhui looked at the unhappy Yuan Ye and reached out to hold her hand. Go to the hospital. Im not going.Yuan Ye angrily waved his hand away. Youre unhappy anyway. Its better if you dont know. Ding Junhui didnt know whether tough or cry. When did he say he wasnt happy? He was just excited, okay? It was said that he was going to be 30 soon. The child had always been part of his n. God knew how excited he was when he saw the picture. He was so excited that he didnt know how to react. Ding Junhui took a step forward and pulled her into his arms. He gently hugged her body and didnt dare to use any strength. Was it good on New Years Day? Thinking back to that day, they had been in a fierce fight and were really tired, so they really did not do anything. Later, when she said that it was safe, he naturally did not want her to take the medicine. Now that he thought about it, it was very likely that she had calcted it. Huang Xuxus idea.Yuan ye decisively threw the me. But you dont look happy. Unhappy? How can that be? Youre so happy that youre about to cry, do you know that?Ding Junhui nted a kiss on Yuan Yes forehead. Looks like all your previous efforts were in vain. Your mother probably hates me even more now. Ding Junhui said it helplessly, but it seemed to be worth it. Why did you withdraw the message you sent?Ding Junhui thought of her action of withdrawing almost instantly and asked. I originally sent it to Huang Xuxu. I dont know what that means,yuan ye said in a muffled voice. Who knew that she had sent it to the wrong person? Now, she had to prepare another birthday present. Ding Junhuis expression changed slightly. Why did this feeling feel so strange? Wasnt he supposed to be the first to know? Why did she have to tell others first? So, you originally didnt n to tell me, right?Ding Junhui asked in an unfriendly manner. Yuan Ye:... This could be said to be very awkward. I thought you werent Sure?The matter of saving birthday presents could never be mentioned. Lets go to the hospital.Ding Junhui said, directly pulling Yuan Yes hand into the car. Chapter 3021

    Chapter 3021: No matter what kind of teacher he taught, he would respect his teachers kindness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Ye was a little nervous. Even in the hospital, this kind of anxiety still existed. It was so strong that it was impossible to ignore. On the first day of the new year, there were not many patients who came to see the doctor, especially in the gynecology department. They were the first pair of patients. Perhaps the next pair would be those who were about to give birth. The Doctor asked a few questions, and Yuan Ye answered them one by one. After asking, the doctor directly gave her a list to go for a blood test. This was the fastest and most urate method. After doing all this, Yuan Ye and Ding Junhui sat on the stools outside. The empty corridor was a little scary. Is my child considered an illegitimate child?Yuan Ye suddenly asked, but this question was a little naughty. Ding Junhui was actually quite calm at this moment. After all, this was his first time being a father. Is the civil affairs bureau open on the first day of the New Year?Ding Junhui suddenly asked. Arent you a teacher? Why are you asking me? No one said that teachers have to know about this. Oh... Yuan ye also knew that teachers were not omnipotent. The conversation between the two was a little childish, but this was also the most direct expression of the new parentsemotions. After waiting for about half an hour, the two were called in. The doctor looked at the results and looked at the two in front of him. Congrattions. From the results so far, the baby is developing very well. Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes hand tightly and did not speak for a long time. His mind was filled with only one sentence: the baby is developing very well. Baby ~ ~ He is going to be a father. Yuan ye also had some feelings. This feeling was indescribable. The doctor had seen many new parents, but this was the first time he had seen the two of them in a daze together. Congrattions, its a new year baby,the Doctor said with a smile again. Yuan Ye was the first to react. She hurriedly thanked him, took the report, and dragged Ding Junhui away. At the critical moment, they still had to rely on her. Yuan ye dragged Ding Junhui out of the hospital. Ding Junhui was still staring at her stomach. After a moment, he said, Im going to be a father? Yuan Ye:... Did he not react just now? Very good, very good indeed. No, Im going to be a mother.Yuan Yes nervousness was blown away by the wind, and she was in a good mood. Ding Junhui was in a daze for a long time before he finally reacted. The next second, he hugged Yuan Ye and walked a few rounds on the spot. Yuan ye also felt that she had finally returned to normal. Ding Junhui hugged Yuan Ye and walked a few rounds before he put her down. Ill contact my parents to go to your house to propose marriage. When we get to work at the Civil Affairs Bureau, well Go and get the marriage certificate. Yuan Ye:... No, its not very good,Yuan Ye stammered. How is it not good? If we dont get married, our son will really be an illegitimate child.Ding Junhuis voice, which was rare for him to lose control of his emotions, also became tense. No, my mothers temper is like that. If your parents go, Im afraid CYuan Ye also felt that Ding Junhuis mother was the kind of person who should be treated like a princess. No, she should be the queen now, she was so elegant and noble. But with her mothers temper, she really couldnt guarantee anything. Well have to face it sooner orter. Its just that we have a reasonable excuse now.As Ding Junhui spoke, he had already made a call and told his parents to go to his previous house. Yuan Yes parents were there, the main purpose was to propose a marriage. Ding Haonan hung up the phone and looked at his wife. Junhui wants to go to the Yuan family to propose a marriage today. Whats going on? If mother Ding had any doubts before, now she was sure that their family was going to have double happiness this year. The eldest daughter-inw had just had a second child, and the youngest daughter-inw was pregnant again, so their family could be considered to have had a good time. Chapter 3022

    Chapter 3022: Teaching without distinction, respecting your teachers kindness: End (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Haonan knew why his son asked his wife to prepare a gift after he went there. It was not easy for his youngest son to get some good news. As a father, how could he let his son down. Therefore, on the afternoon of the first day of the Lunar New Year, more than ten yearster, the Ding family entered the Yuan family again. This time, it was again for the marriage between the two families. However,st time, it was for his sister, and this time.., it was for the sake of his son. Yuan Ye did not expect the Ding family toe so quickly. Therefore, when she saw Ding Haonan and his mother enter the house, Yuan Ye was actually still shocked. This speed was definitely not a joke. At this time, in Lin City, Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun, who was packing his things, and told him about this matter. Meanwhile, Little Orange was swaying her small body on the ground. Qian Yikun packed his suitcase. How Old is your second brother? Isnt it normal to get married? Mo Fei felt that this sentence was also true. Little Tangerine, havent you decided what you want to bring back to Grandmas House?Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and asked as she looked at her daughter, who was swaying on the ground. Little Tangerine turned around to look at her Mommy, then at her daddy. Finally, she pointed at the door with her little finger. Monkey, monkey, little monkey... Mo Fei:... Young Lady, are you trying to take the little monkey away? Tangerine shouted as she ran towards the door. It was obvious that she was trying to say that she wanted to y with the little monkey on the other side and not stay with her mommy and Daddy. It was so boring. Mo Fei looked at Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun went over to open the door for her. They were the only two families living on this floor, so he wasnt worried about anything else. Tangerine swayed her small body to the opposite side. Her small hands pped hard on the door. Open, open C Your Ladys heart ispletely focused on that kid across from you. You have a big heart too,Mo Fei scoffed. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows slightly. He really liked the little monkey next door, so it would be nice to be his son-inw. Moreover, no matter how he looked at it, hisdy was more powerful, so she wasnt afraid. Mo Fei watched Qian Yikun pack his luggage. They nned to leave home for B City at around three oclock. It was dinner time when they got back. However, Mo Fei thought for a moment and said, Well go backter to avoid bumping into the Yuan family. Thats your second brother. Even if we dont bump into him, we still have to meet him.Qian Yikun returned to the sofa and sat down. Mo Fei directlyy on hisp, To be honest, the Yuan family was dragged into the water by your aunt. They arent bad at all. Dont talk about my aunt.Mo Fei directly red at him. She didnt admit this. Qian Yikun didnt want to talk about this with her. He looked outside and saw that the opposite door had opened. Only after his daughter entered did he feel relieved and said, I wont see you today. When your second brother gets married, can you not see him? Why not? Who can control me if I dont want to Go?Mo Fei said domineeringly. In this world, there was only the things that she, Mo Fei, wanted to do. No one could force her to do anything. This was Mo Fei. Qian Yikun lowered his eyes and looked at his wife. He knew that if she could say it, she could do it. Other than Yuan Ye, no one in the Yuan family is a good person,Mo Fei sneered. If she wasnt in Lin City right now and if tangerine wasnt too small, would she have let the Yuan family torture her second brother for so long? Qian Yikun didnt express his opinion and decided to return at the same time as before. Chapter 3023

    Chapter 3023: Respect your teacher without distinction: End (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, because Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing were on duty, the two of them did not return to B city, which was Ding Nings hometown. If they did not return, the little monkey would naturally have to stay here. Therefore, little orange was unhappy. She hugged the little monkey and refused to let go. She also did not want to leave with her mommy and Daddy. Mo Fei crossed her arms and looked at the two little ones in her arms with a cold smile. Basically, they belonged to her daughter. The little monkey was very cold andpletely ignored her. Qian Yikun looked at his daughter and then turned to look at Mo Fei. Mo Fei raised her leg and kicked her daughter. Your father and I are leaving. You can stay here by yourself. No, no Ctangerine quickly turned around and hugged Mo Feis leg. She couldnt let her mommy leave. Mo Fei directly lifted her leg and kicked tangerine up. Then, she reached out to catch her. It was a very dangerous action. However, the mother and son were used to it. Tangerine wasnt afraid. Instead, she giggled. Qian Yikun reached out to touch his forehead. He felt that he might not be able to control his daughters future. Tangerine only reacted after her mommy carried her into the car. She whimpered and reached out to grab the little monkey. The little monkey was carried up by his mother. His big eyes stared at little orange in the car before he turned back to look at his mother. Little Orange went to grandmothers house for the New Year. She will be back after the new year,Ding Ning exined. The little monkey nodded, indicating that he understood. He did not have any grandparents, but he knew that little orange had them, so little orange had to go to Grandmothers house for the New Year. Yu Jiangqing put the things that he wanted to give to Gu juexi into the car and asked Qian Yikun to bring them back. Tangerine leaned against the car door and whimpered, but the little monkey ignored her. She was so angry. The little monkey could not understand. wasnt going to her grandmothers house a good thing? Why was Tangerine Crying? Qian Yikun got into the car and drove away. The little monkey leaned against his mother. It would be many days before he saw tangerine again, so he was a little disappointed. Little Tangerine was crying in the car. In the end, she was taken care of by Mo Fei with a Lollipop. When she got the Lollipop, she immediately beamed and forgot about the little monkey that she liked. See? Your Girls feelings are only worth a lollipop.Mo Fei sat in the back and looked at her daughter in the baby chair. She sneered. Qian Yikun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the mother and daughter through the rearview mirror. Lollipop is also more important than the two of us. These words were very hurtful. Most importantly, it was the truth. Mo Fei reached out and took the lollipop from her daughters hand. Do you want mommy or Candy? Candy, candy...little tangerine stretched out her small hand and kicked her little feet a few times. She was very dissatisfied with the act of having the candy snatched away. Qian Yikunughed out loud. Youre just asking for humiliation, okay? Mo Fei raised her head and red at him. Then, she looked at her daughter and asked, Candy or Daddy? Candy, candy...this time, she was even more anxious. If she didnt give it to her, she would cry. Qian Yikun:... Looking at Mo Feis satisfied expression, Qian Yikun indicated that he didnt want to bother with this boring wife of his anymore. However, his daughters reaction was a little heart-wrenching. This time, Ill probably have to attend your second brothers wedding beforeing back.Qian Yikun changed the topic. Mo Fei carried tangerine out and ced it on herp. Im not participating. Im not interested. Thats your second brother,Qian Yikun reminded her. I dont even want to hold my own wedding. Besides, I dont like the Yuan family. I just dont want to go. Chapter 3024

    Chapter 3024: Respect your teacher without distinction: End (3)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alright, I basically dont understand. Qian Yikun didnt say anymore. No one could change Mo Feis decision. B city, in a hotel. Ding Haonan and father Yuan had known each other for a long time, so they had a lot to talk about. Mother Ding was a kind and gentle person, so even if mother Yuan was mean, she didnt want to go too far. Therefore, the family banquet was quite harmonious this time. Halfway through the meal, the two of them quietly left the family meeting venue. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there werent many pedestrians on the road. Ding Junhui held Yuan Yes hand and went back to the college. Because it was a holiday, there werent many people on campus. If I had known that they could solve so many problems just by meeting, why do you think the two of us are tormenting ourselves?Yuan Ye was stubborn and felt a little cold. Ding Junhui pulled her into his arms and then hugged her with his windbreaker. Life is all about torturing. If we dont do it now, how can we face danger in the future? Yuan ye raised her head and looked at Ding Junhui. Ding Junhuiughed softly. Trust is all about torturing. Yuan ye finally understood. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. When did you start to like me?Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Ding Junhui looked down at Yuan Ye. This was definitely not the first time she had asked this question, and it was not the first time he had answered her. But every time, the answer was different. This was probably the so-called The more you struggle, the more different you feel.. Ding Junhui brought her to the ssroom. The empty ssroom looked a little deste. Do you still remember that time in the hospital when everyone was targeting our family? You were the first to stand up and change the topic. At that time, you didnt recognize who you were, so you finally remembered. Yuan ye certainly remembered that time. Actually, at that time, she was still a senior student and an intern at the newspaper office. But she knew the rtionship between the Yuan family and this matter, so she didnt want the Yuan family to make mistakes again and again, she wanted to help the Ding family as much as possible. Probably, it was from that time.Ding Junhui took Yuan Ye and found a ce to do it, Later on, you also helped us a few times. Yuan Qi and Yuan Feis custody issue came into contact with you a little more. At first, I thought that liking someone was the same as how I felt about Wen Shan, but I really knew it wasnt. Yuan Qi told me that someone likes you. Someone likes me?Yuan Ye was also shocked. Why didnt she know about such a big thing? Nangong Heng,Ding Junhui reminded. Yuan Ye:... This didnt count. At that time, I found out that someone liked you and made me so unhappy,Ding Junhui said and reached out to pinch her cheek. I just thought that if I didnt confess, I wouldnt have a wife anymore. Yuan ye pursed her lips slightly. Then you didnt say anything before. Because I know that you like me,Ding Junhui said and kissed Yuan Yes lips before Yuan Ye could refute him. Any refutation against ones heart was something that shouldnt be said. The best feeling in life was: I Like You, and coincidentally, you like me too. All the trouble in life is just to let two people see a better future, this road, everything that happens will not be superfluous, it will be carved in their blood, just like, carved into each others lives. Chapter 3025

    Chapter 3025: Teaching without distinction, respecting the teachers kindness: End (4)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Junhui and Yuan Yes wedding was simple and warm. They did not invite too many people, but those who were invited were people who could shake B City a few times. The leader was Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi being able to attend, whether he said anything or not, proved his rtionship with the Ding family. Yuan Ye did not expect to see a living heartthrob at her own wedding. As the bridesmaid, Huang Xuxu almost cried in excitement. She kept saying that the wedding was worth it. The host was Yu Dong. The atmosphere was very high throughout the wedding. They talked about many love affairs and the two of them had been tormented for a long time. However, Ding Junhui had a very good temper today. He was suffering from everything. Yuan Ye was able to do it. He was willing to do it. Because he liked it. So he was willing to let these people mess around in the name of the wedding. His Joy was clearly expressed. Looking at the man who had been drunk a lot of wine lying on the bed in a Daze, Yuan Yey on the side of the bed and caressed his face. With a husband like this, what more could a woman ask for. These words were also very suitable for her. Teacher Ding, have I Ever Told You That I love you?Yuan Ye said as she raised her head and nted a kiss on Ding Junhuis lips. A momentter, Ding Junhui suddenly opened his eyes. Yuan Ye:... At that moment, Ding Junhuis eyes seemed to be filled with stars, and the corner of his mouth was the most beautiful crescent moon in the sky. He turned over and gently pressed Yuan Ye under his body. He said in a low voice, No, but you can say it from now on. We have a lifetime of time. The future was far away, but they were very close. The torment of the past was for a better future. A lifetime of time. He was her teacher, teaching her all the ways of life. She made a living, exaggerating his boring life. Yuan ye smiled. Her smile dyed the time, and she was deeply attached to his life. Yuan Ye also joined Le Tians best friends on the wedding day. Then, Yuan Ye realized that the legendary irondy, ye Yuwei, was not as strong as she was rumored to be. Instead, she was a cute girl who sometimes acted a little silly. Ye Yuwei:... Who said that she acted a little silly? Mo Fei did not attend the wedding after all. She left a note on the eve of the wedding and ran away. There was a business deal in Europe and America that she was very interested in. She knew that Qian Yikun would not agree to it, so she ran away on her own. Naturally, Qian Yikun would not bring his daughter to the wedding. Therefore, he gave her a red packet in private and brought her home. Mother Ding knew what her daughter was like. At this moment, she didnt dare to me her son-inw. She just felt sorry for her little grandson. However, mother Ding could pretend that her heartache didnt exist because the happiest person to go home early was little orange. She would be able to see little monkey. Little Monkeys cold personality followed his mother. He usually yed alone and rarely cried. He would express his feelings whenever he had something to say. Therefore, Ding Ning felt that Xiao Yaojing and the others had reminded her of something, there was no need to worry at all. When little orange came back, she banged on the opposite door. She was even more excited than when she went back to her own house. It was the tenth day of the New Year. She had not seen little monkey for ten days. Ding Ning had just finished cooking dinner. Yu Jiangqing was still in the army and had not returned. Little Monkey ran to the kitchen and tugged on Ding Nings clothes to remind her that someone was knocking on the door. It was a bandit. The door was banging. Ding Ning turned off the fire. She carried her son with one hand and stood up. Then, she went to open the door. Usually, the one banging on the door was the little tyrant. She did not expect them to be back so soon. Chapter 3026

    Chapter 3026: Childhood Sweetheart, you dropped your childhood sweetheart. Are you sending your son and wife to school?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the little bullys small hands were small, his strength was definitely not small. He was knocking on the door, but she was purely using her small fists to smash the door. Ding Ning went over to open the door. Little Tangerines small body pounced forward. Ding Ning hurriedly used one hand to support her small body that was about to fall down. When she raised her head, she saw Qian Yikun who was carrying his luggage over. However, she didnt see Mo Fei, so she probably knew the result. When tangerine saw the small monkeys small mouth twitch, she grabbed Ding Nings leg and asked her to put the small monkey down. Ding Ning bent down to put her son down. Then, she saw the bully from the opposite house directly push the small monkey onto the ground. The small monkey waved his small hand and was pressed to the ground, calling for help. However, little tangerine had not seen the little monkey for ten days. At this moment, she kept kissing the little monkeys face. Mommy said that if she liked someone, she would kiss her. She often saw Daddy secretly kiss Mommy. Ding Ning nced at her son. He was lucky in love. Why was he asking for help? Therefore, she directly ignored her sons cry for help and looked at Qian Yikun. Isnt today teacher Dings wedding? Little tangerine came back with a fuss, so she came back early.Qian Yikun nced at his daughter and knew that he basically had nothing else to do. Little Monkey, who was trying to save himself, twisted his little body and rolled around on the ground, trying to get away from little tyrant. However, little tyrants strength far exceeded his imagination, so the next second, he was pressed down by little tangerine again. Little Orange giggled and touched his face to express her longing. However, the little monkey only wanted to beat him up at this moment. Then why dont you put little orange here first?Ding Ning looked back at the two children who were rolling around on the carpet and asked. Qian Yikun nodded and went home to unpack his luggage. The little monkey managed to get away with great difficulty and then crawled to the side. Little Orange immediately followed him and giggled along the way, just like a little bandit trying to catch a little schr. After Ding Ning closed the door, she went straight to the kitchen. Little monkey, take good care of little tangerine. Little Monkey:... He didnt really want to take good care of this little tyrant. He decided to learn from his father in the future. This little tyrant was too difficult to deal with. Little Tangerine liked little monkey even more than she liked her father. Little Monkey looked at little tangerine as if he was facing a great enemy. He was a great enemy that was even more terrifying than when his father taught him a lesson. Everyone in themunity knew that there was a bureau chief upstairs, a little tyrant in the bureau chiefs family, and a militarymander upstairs. There was a young master in the bureau chiefs family, and the little tyrant had taken a fancy to the young master, it was always possible to see the little tyrant downstairs wanting to capture the young master and make him the husband of the vige. When tangerine and the little monkey were three years old, they had to go to school. Tangerine proudly carried her little schoolbag on her back and was about to go to college. The little monkey obediently followed by his mothers side, frowning as he looked at the little tyrant who was walking in front of him, his mother said that he wanted to be in the same ss as the little bully. Why couldnt he get rid of the little bully until now? Yanzhous mother, are you going to send your son and daughter-inw to school?The auntie downstairs said with a smile. Ding Ning:... Yu Yanzhou was the famous name of Little Monkey. Words were words of promise. A boat was a boat that went through thick and thin together. It was Yu Jiangqings promise to Ding Ning that they would go through thick and thin together in the future. The little monkey was held by his mothers hand. His little head was tilted up, and he did not understand much. Little Orange turned around to look at the people who had not left. She ran back with her calves tapping and reached out to hold Ding Nings hand. Lets go to the college. Chapter 3027

    Chapter 3027: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Im hungry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The school was located at the nearby Military College Primary School. Little Orange originally had a kindergarten at the police station to attend, but since she wanted to follow little monkey, she naturally had to go to the military college primary school. Coincidentally, the military and police did not separate from each other, there was no need to worry about this problem. The kindergarten was basically filled with children from the military. Ding Ning sent them there, and it happened to be on the way to the hospital, so Mo Fei handed this matter over to her. This was called catching a son with one hand and a wife with the other. It was perfect. There were a total of 23 children in the small ss, and they were thest to arrive. The teacher arranged for them to sit in the middle seat. Little Orange excitedly went over and dragged little monkey over. Little Monkey nced at her and sat down in his seat. Little Oranges calves stepped on the stool. She looked like a little tyrant. Ding Ning:... Yu Yanzhou is under my protection. In the future, I will protect whoever ys with me,little tangerine said like a big sister. Ding Ning:... The teacher:... Qian leyi might be a little more lively,Ding Ning could only exin. After all, her mother was Mo Fei. Qian leyi was little tangerines famous name. Qian Yikun only hoped that his daughter could live happily for the rest of her life. The teacher sent Ding Ning out because at that moment, many children surrounded little orange, wanting to be good friends with her. Little Monkey raised his head and looked at little orange who was surrounded. His little brows furrowed once again. The teacher pped his hands to prove that ss was about to begin. Everyone quieted down. Little Orange sat beside little monkey like a big sister. She reached out and hugged his little shoulders. Ill take care of you from now on. Who wants it?The little monkey said in disdain and pushed her small arm away. Tangerine did not care. After all, it had not been a day or two since the little monkey had despised her. She already had her own littlepanions Tangerine was beautiful and cute. She was also lively. In just one morning, she had umted a lot of littlepanions. The little monkey had the same temperament as her mother. Therefore, she sat at the side in a princes posture. Lunch was at the small dining table. Tangerine had been ying crazily for the whole morning. Now, she ran over to little monkey and sat down. She reached out and grabbed his steamed buns and stuffed them into her mouth. Im starving. You deserve it!It was her fault for always ying crazily with others. Tangerine didnt care. She ate four steamed buns in a row, including two from Little Monkey. Who told you not to y with us? I already said that Ill take care of you. What are you afraid of? Afraid? Little Monkey snorted. He was afraid? He just did not want to be like her and act like a little lunatic, okay? Without the little buns, he only drank a bowl of millet congee. Little Orange ate four little buns and even drank a bowl of congee. Little Monkey looked down at her small belly. Was she not full? On the first day of school for Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi, Qian leyi received 21 little friends. Yu Yanzhou was not full! After Qian leyi returned home, she told her mother a lot of things about the college. Then, she climbed onto the table to look for food. Im starving. Mo Fei:... Miss, are you hungry because youve been a robber all day at the college? Little monkey doesnt even y with me. I even said that I would take care of him.Qian Leyis friend was angry, so sheined to her mother. Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and watched her daughter climb up to the table to get the bread. Did you eat little monkeys buns? Im hungry.Qian leyi straightened her little neck and retorted to her mother. Chapter 3028

    Chapter 3028: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood plum has fallen off: Is This considered puppy love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi pulled down the bread. She missed her daddy who hadnte home from work because her mommy didnt even give her food. She felt wronged. Mo Fei looked at her own daughter. This was what she had said as a matter of course. Very well, it was her, Mo Feis daughter. Next Door, Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning looked at Yu Yanzhou, who had eaten two bowls of rice. They looked at their son, who was still pulling the rice forcefully. Was it because the college didnt give him food? Ding Ning patted his back. Slow down. Didnt you eat lunch? Yu Yanzhou finished the second bowl of rice and looked up at his mother. I ate tangerine. Ding Ning:... The Tyrannosaurus rex was indeed powerful. Tell the college tomorrow to give tangerine more food.Yu Jiangqing looked at his son and picked up another drumstick. How Hungry was his son. Ding Ning looked up at Yu Jiangqing, Im afraid the teacher didnt expect tangerine to be so good at eating. Ill tell them when I send them over tomorrow.Ding Ning lowered her head and looked at her son, If youre not full, tell the teacher. Otherwise, youll starve yourself. Yu Yanzhou nodded, indicating that he understood. The next morning, Ding Ning sent them to the college and specifically told the teacher about lunch. The teacher was a little embarrassed. Basically, every child had two small buns and a bowl of millet porridge, who knew that youngdy could eat so much. Therefore, during lunch, the teacher specifically asked Qian leyi for a few small buns. There were no small buns today, only small buns. Yu Yanzhou took the small spoon and ate while looking at Qian leyi, who was frowning. He knew what she was thinking. She didnt like to eat steamed buns because there were no fillings. Teacher, I want two,Yu Yanzhou said and put down his small spoon. Then he took his small steamed bun and broke it open. He picked up the sausage and scrambled eggs in the small bowl and handed it to Qian leyi. Here you are. Qian leyi suddenly reached out and took it. Only with fillings would it be delicious. Teacher:... Young Lady, its very difficult for a teacher like you to be a teacher. Moreover, isnt it considered puppy love at such a young age? Should I inform the parents? But what if I inexplicably feel that its so cute? Seeing Qian leyi eat the small steamed bun, Yu Yanzhou picked up his small spoon and continued to eat the porridge. It had been like this since they started eating by themselves. She didnt like to eat things without stuffing, therefore, he often saw uncle Qian add vegetables to the steamed bun for her to eat. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou learned it and it was indeed useful. He ate two steamed buns with vegetables and drank a full bowl of porridge. After Qian Leyi finished eating, she ran out to y as if she was having fun. Yu Yanzhou continued to eat slowly. The little prince ate very elegantly, so he would not wolf down his food. The so-called kindergarten was actually just a teacher helping to look after the children. He could not learn anything. The teacher felt that this grades small ss was simply much easier to take care of because with Qian leyi around, everyone liked to surround her. Sometimes, her words were more useful than the teachers words. However, this little tyrant was a little naughty. He didnt listen to anyones words. Only Yu Yanzhou could control her. Therefore, all in all, the teachers especially liked Yu Yanzhou. He was obedient and sensible mainly because he was a little handsome boy. Chapter 3029

    Chapter 3029: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Dont be good friends

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, on the way back, Qian Leyi was unhappy. Ding Ning held the hands of the two children and looked down at Qian leyi. Whats wrong with Tangerine? Was the Little Tangerine Overlord, who used to jump around after school, unhappy today? Qian leyi looked up at Ding Ning and stretched out her small hands, wanting to hug her. Ding Ning let go of her son and bent down to carry Qian leyi. Then, she held her son and walked back. Is someone bullying our little tangerine?Ding Ning asked, but she felt that it was unlikely. It was already good enough that she didnt bully others. Teacher likes little monkey and doesnt like me.Qian leyi was unhappy. She was so cute, why didnt she like her? Yu Yanzhou rolled his eyes secretly. He didnt know how much teacher liked her. How could teacher not like little tangerine? Little tangerine is so cute.Ding Ning said with a lowugh. This child had a cheerful personality. Even Yu Jiangqing liked her very much. Really?Qian leyi was somewhat satisfied with this answer. Of course its true. Moreover, little monkey likes you. If teacher likes him, doesnt that mean he likes you too? In this way, not only little monkey likes you, but teacher also likes you. Everyone likes you, right?Ding Ning circled around, she didnt even know what she was saying. But Qian leyi was happy. Yu Yanzhou:... Was she that easy to fool? She had to be careful in the future. What if she was cheated by someone else? Qian leyi, who was originally unhappy, was coaxed by a rap. She got off Ding Nings body and started jumping again. This innocent youngdy. The military kindergarten had a young bully. Everyone in the vige knew about it. Most of the kids who went home mentioned that Qian leyi was ying with her today. However, the young bully had his own worries. For example, Yu Yanzhou never yed with her. He liked to sit on a stool and readic books. The main point was that Tang Beibei, the youngdy who always wore a princess dress, liked to readic books with Yu Yanzhou. This made her very unhappy. Qian leyi and her friends yed in the courtyard for a while before running back to look at Tang Beibei, who was sitting in her seat. Her pair of beautiful eyes kept staring at Tang Beibei. Youre sitting in my seat. Tang Beibei was fair and tender. Her small face was pointy, but it was not as good-looking as Qian Leyis oval face. Tang beibei was yelled at by Qian leyi. Her small face instantly turned red and she hurriedly stood up. Qian leyi sat down in satisfaction and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was looking up at her. Tell me the story of the viin book. It was apletelymanding tone. Tang beibei said softly, Qian leyi, I can also tell you the story. I can understand it. Qian leyi turned around and looked at Tang Beibei with her little tsundere. Yu Yanzhou, tell me the story. I dont want you. Tang Beibei left aggrievedly. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou with a tsundere expression. She was like a victorious rooster, almost raising her tail. Yu Yanzhou:... Tell me a story,Qian Leyi said happily. You dont listen. You sleep every time.Yu Yanzhou couldnt be bothered to tell her and continued to read the viin book. Youre ying with Tang Beibei, but you dont want to y with me. Do you not want to be good friends with me anymore?Qian leyi was dissatisfied. She stared at Yu Yanzhou with her big ck eyes. No matter what, she felt that he didnt want to be good friends with her anymore, Ive already taken care of you, but you dont want to be good friends with me anymore. Chapter 3030

    Chapter 3030: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: My Heart Hurts, my biological father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou looked at the little girl who was sweating profusely and was now seething with anger. In the end, he pushed the little book in front of her. Qian leyi was instantly happy. She knew that the little monkey still wanted to be good friends with her. After going to the small ss, it was the middle ss. After the middle ss, it was the big ss. Qian leyi happily spent her kindergarten life in her domineering career. Then, she learned that there was another thing in life called homework. Especially, the kid next door always finished his homework early, which made her feel very depressed. A six-year-old child, hanging on her Daddys body and acting coquettishly and not doing homework, was a miracle in the police station, especially when that Daddy was their director. Qian leyi became more and more beautiful as she grew older. She was the kind of beauty that other people couldnt help but turn around and take a few nces at when they passed by. Qian Yikun held his daughter with one hand and talked to his subordinates about work. Then, he picked up her school bag and carried her away. Why do you need to do homework?Qian leyi was hanging around Qian Yikuns neck. She was very dissatisfied, especially dissatisfied. Students all need to do homework,Qian Yikun exined. Mommy said she never did,Qian Leyi said unhappily. Your mother is illiterate,Qian Yikun said as he left his daughter to finish her homework in the car. It was Saturday, so Mo Fei was not at home, so he could only bring the children out. In the end, the children did not even do much homework. If youre illiterate, dont you have to do your homework? Then I want to be illiterate too,Qian leyi clenched her little fists and said seriously. Qian Yikun:... His daughters goal was really great. Qian Yikun brought her home and nned to hand her over to the child opposite him to solve his daughters homework problem. Yu Yanzhou had finished his homework early. He was at home reading adult books and listening to Ding Ning tell him stories. When Qian Yikun brought Qian leyi over, Ding Ning roughly knew what it was about. Qian Yikun let Qian leyi in. I havent finished my homework yet. Let little monkey watch her finish it. Ille and look for her in a while. Ding Ning nodded and turned to look at Qian leyi who was running towards Yu Yanzhou. Master Fei went out again? Qian Yikun responded, indicating that he really went out again. The two of them had fought many times over this matter, but the results were still the same. In Ding Nings eyes, Qian Yikun was just going easy on her. Qian leyi happily went over to read Yu Yanzhous viin book, but Yu Yanzhou closed the picture book in his hand. Qian leyi was unhappy. What are you doing? I havent even seen it yet. Have you finished your homework?Yu Yanzhou heard it just now. Uncle Qian said to let her do her homework first. Qian leyi carried her small schoolbag andy down on the sofa. I dont want to write. Tang Beibei has already finished writing,Yu Yanzhou said calmly. Ah... Tang Beibei has finished writing?Qian leyi sat up with a bang. Why was that Tang Beibei so annoying? She had been with them since they were young. More importantly, she always yed with Yu Yanzhou.., she was clearly Yu Yanzhous little friend. She was angry! Yu Yanzhou nodded. His expression was clearly saying, Youre going to be outssed.. Qian leyi immediately took her schoolbag and began to pull at her homework. Qian Yikun:... Miss, your father begged you for an entire day, but you still refused to write. Why are you taking the initiative to do your homework now? It was heart-wrenching. However, Qian leyi, who had started to do her homework, did not notice that she had just stabbed her own father in the chest. Chapter 3031

    Chapter 3031: Childhood Sweetheart, youve Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: Get High every day before going to school

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi was smart, but she was unwilling to do her homework. If she really wanted to do it, she would do it very quickly. Ding Ning helped them clean up the small coffee table. Qian leyi knelt on the carpet and wrote while Yu Yanzhou supported her chin and supervised her homework. Ding Ning sat at the side and looked at the medical records brought back from the hospital. From time to time, she looked up at the two little people, then took a photo with her phone and sent it to them. [ Mrs. Gu: Envious! ]! Mrs. Gu: I cant even see my son anymore. How Sad!! Ding ning: Hell be back after his training ends.. Mrs. Wen: As expected, childhood sweethearts need to be nurtured from birth. It feels so good to have a boyfriend.. Fan: Ding Ning is simply too prescient.. Mrs. Gu: My Sons mind is filled with his brother Yuan Mo now. I feel like I can already retire early. I dont even need to worry about my sons and daughters.. A natural optimist: Hahaha, the non-grandpas overlord Orange is always in the hands of the little monkey. How Pitiful. Ding Ning raised her head and looked at the youngdy who was doing her homework. This was true. Qian Yikun knew that he had to look for the little monkey when he couldnt control himself. The overlord Orange was only afraid of the little monkey. Therefore, it was still useful to be born one minute earlier. This isnt right.Yu Yanzhous small hand tapped on her homework book and said with a frown. Dont be the first in life. Youll be so tired that you wont grow taller.Qian leyi snorted. She did it on purpose. Yu Yanzhou:... Im done.After finishing her homework, Qian leyi jumped up and pounced on Ding Ning. Auntie, Im hungry. Yu Yanzhou looked down at her homework and frowned. Ding Ning carried Qian leyi and went to the kitchen to find food for her. Your mommy is the first in everything. Thats why Daddy always says that mommy lives so tiredly,Qian Leyi said seriously. Daddy says that you have to live happily. The little girl was quite open-minded. But Daddy is a big liar. Otherwise, why would he let me do my homework?Qian leyi said unhappily. Daddy was a big liar. Ding Ningughed out loud. How could this child be so cute. From kindergarten to primary school, Qian leyi was still the boss. However, primary school was not like kindergarten. Not all her little friends would y with her, so those who yed with her were basically in the same kindergarten as her. Yu Yanzhou was still her friend who Qian leyi protected. Yu Yanzhou had a friend named Lu Zhangxiu who was in the same kindergarten and ss as them. He had always had the best rtionship with Yu Yanzhou. When school started on Monday, Qian leyi brought some new toys to y with her little sister. She said that it was sent to her by her aunt in B city. It was very fun. To Lin City, B city was a big city. All her friends yearned for that ce, so they also liked the toys Qian leyi brought. Hey, Yanzhou, does Qian leyi not know what it means to be tired? Why is she so noisy all day long?Lu Zhangxiu put down his schoolbag and turned around to look at the little girls who were gathered not far away, a ce with Qian leyi would definitely be full of people. Yu Yanzhou turned around to take a look and then took out his homework book. Shes on steroids every day before school. Lu Zhangxiu:... On steroids? He was still young. Dont lie to him, okay? Chapter 3032

    Chapter 3032: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Sister Le Is Your Child Bride

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, Qian Leyis daily stimnt before going to school was known by the whole school. Some children who were envious and jealous of Qian Leyis character actually went home and asked their parents to give them stimnts, which scared the teachers and parents. Qian leyi also heard about it, so she was not happy. Whos on stimnt?Qian leyi sat in her seat and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was reading aic book beside her. Yu Yanzhou looked up at her and continued reading theic book. He now knew a lot of words, so he didnt need to look at the type ofic book that was just a picture. My Mommy said that I was born cute, Okay?Qian leyi snorted,pletely disapproving of the idea of being on stimnt. Yu Yanzhou, can you be on duty with me today?Tang beibei came over and asked in a low voice. Because the boy who was on duty with her had something to do and had to leave early, the boy had to switch with someone else, tang Beibei suggested Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou looked at the boy who was standing next to Tang Beibei. The boy was also looking at him eagerly. It seemed that there was really something going on at home. However, changing ces with him meant that Qian leyi would be on duty with this boy the next day. So Yu Yanzhous little brows furrowed for a moment as if he was thinking. Of course not. Before Yu Yanzhou could speak, Qian leyi was the first to speak. She looked a little fierce. The boy shook his body and said, I really have something going on at home. Tomorrow, you and Yu Yanzhou will be on duty. Can you change ces with me? Qian leyi was a little tyrant. Even the boys were afraid of her. Qian leyi looked at the little boy who was trembling in fear. When she saw that Yu Yanzhou was about to speak, she immediately stood up and ced her small hand on the little boys shoulder. Ill switch with you. The Little Boy:... Sister Le, Youre a real man. One had to know that the teacher had specially arranged for a boy and a girl to do some cleaning. It was to let the boys do some physical work. Yu Yanzhou:... Sister Le was a man, and the whole world knew about it. Tang Beibei:... Who Wants to go with you! This was for the best. He didnt mind cleaning with a boy. The boy switched to duty and didnt dare to stay any longer. He ran back to his seat. Tang beibei looked at Qian leyi and snorted, then turned around and went back. Qian leyi blinked and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Didnt you switch her to duty? Why is she angry? You have to carry the bucket,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. Its nothing. Its as if I didnt bring it up before.Qian leyi snorted and sat down again. Yu Yanzhou was the famous Prince Charming of the college, even the heavy cleaning work was done by his deskmate, King Ju. However, everyone inexplicably felt that it was very normal! Wouldnt Yu Yanzhou feel embarrassed when Lu Zhangxiu said that? Yu Yanzhou replied matter-of-factly, Im covered by sister Le.. This sentence was really asking for a beating. However, no one dared to beat him up. After all, Yu Yanzhou was covered by sister Le. After school, Qian leyi went on duty with Tang Beibei. Lu Zhangxiu lived in the same neighborhood as them, so they often went home together. They waited for her to go on duty with Yu Yanzhou. The two of them sat at the back and watched as Qian leyi carried a small bucket and followed Tang Beibei like a little man. Lu Zhangxiu bumped Yu Yanzhous arm, Have you heard? Everyone says that sister Le is your child bride, so she cane here to study. Chapter 3033

    Chapter 3033: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Who Is this family?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He knew the term child bride. His mother often told him that little tangerine was his child bride, which probably meant his future wife. But little tangerine coulde to school here not because of her family, but because of her own family. Tang beibei wiped the desks in front. They were just primary school students. Naturally, she wouldnt arrange too heavy work for them. It was probably to train their ability to do it themselves, therefore, two people would be left behind every day to clean the desks for everyone. Qian leyi was bored to death as she followed behind. Because she had to carry a small bucket at all times, she had to change the water every ten desks. It was also very troublesome. Fortunately, when Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou were together, they were also the ones who changed the water. Qian leyi, can I go back with youter?Tang Beibei asked. Isnt your house in the family residence? Its not in the same neighborhood as ours, so its not on the way,Qian Leyi said without thinking. Tang Beibeis face changed, as if she wasnt very happy. Qian leyi scratched her hair,pletely unaware of what had happened. She wasnt wrong, they were originally living in different neighborhoods. You live in the same neighborhood as Yu Yanzhou?Tang Beibei asked again. Yes, we live across the street,Qian leyi replied matter-of-factly. Tang beibei pouted again. She wanted her father to move. The two finished wiping all the desks. Qian leyi went over and put the bucket back. Then she took the small schoolbag beside Yu Yanzhou and said, Lets go. Yu Yanzhou nodded and got up to carry his schoolbag. Hey, wait for me,Tang Beibei said as she hurriedly carried her schoolbag and followed them. Because Tang Beibei was on duty, her mother would probablye to pick her upter. Ding Ning had something to do at the hospital, so Mo Fei came to pick them up. Mo Fei leaned against the side of the car. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she wore a pair of huge sunsses. Her posture was just like her personality, and she looked like a queen. Mommy, Mommy CQian leyi saw the person who hade to pick them up, and she was instantly excited. She waved her little hand and called out for Mommy, and she was about to run across the road. Little Orange C Sister Le C Qian leyi C Three voices, as well as the teachers shocked footsteps, could notpare to the speed of the woman who had appeared in the middle of the road in an instant, carrying Qian leyi and jumping over the roof of the car. Everyone:... Mo Fei steadied her footsteps and lowered her head to look at her smiling daughter. Very well, she was not frightened. The next second, she ced Qian leyi on the ground and went over to grab the cor of the driver who suddenly stopped. Are you blind? Cant you see the Red Light? Yu Yanzhou went over and grabbed Qian leyis small hand. He frowned and looked at her. Fortunately, she was not injured. Qian Leyi, are you alright?The teacher squatted down and looked at Qian leyi nervously. She was almost scared to death by the scene just now. Im fine. My Mommy is very powerful. She will protect me.Qian leyi smiled heartlessly. She wasnt afraid at all. The teacher:... What kind of family was this? Tang Beibeis small face was so scared that it turned white. At this moment, she burst into tears. The teacher hurriedly turned around and looked at Tang Beibei. Qian leyi:... She wasnt even crying, so why was Tang Beibei crying? Mo Fei had already pulled the driver out of the car. At first, the driver wanted to scold her, but he was really shocked by the scene just now. This woman had flipped over in front of his car. It was too terrifying! Chapter 3034

    Chapter 3034: Childhood Sweetheart, You Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: Grandpa Fei?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei pulled the man down and closed the car door with one foot. Then, she pulled the driver and looked at the entrance of the college. Cant see the college, cant see the red light, or are you rushing to be reincarnated? The man was unable to resist Mo Feis pull. This womans strength was too terrifying. He just wanted to grab a yellow light, but he didnt expect a youngdy to suddenly run out. Big Sister, big sister C Who are you calling Big Sister?Mo Fei tugged at the mans cor and pulled him to the same level as her. Uncle, I think youre really blind. Qian leyi still didnt understand, because Tang Beibei was crying even more than she was when she was almost knocked over. Tang Beibei, why are you crying?Qian leyis small brows knitted together. This cry really made people want to beat her up. Qian leyi rarely cried because there was nothing to cry about. Moreover, her mommy said that children who liked to cry would be beaten up. But why was Tang Beibei crying so badly? Didnt her mommy beat her up? Good, so scary. Sob CTang Beibei was hugged by the teacher and sobbed. Qian leyis small mouth opened. Girls were so pretentious. Tyrant Orange hadpletely forgotten that she was a girl herself. Tang Beibeis mother came to pick her up. When she saw her daughter crying so badly, she thought that it was something wrong with her daughter. She hurriedly went over to hug her daughter. What happened? What happened to Beibei? The teacher exined the reason and repeatedly stressed that Tang beibei was only scared and that Qian leyi was the one who almost got into an ident. At this moment, Qian leyi was happily following her mother and kicking the driver who had just bumped into her. The driver was dragged into the police station by Mo Fei and was thrown in. The reason was that he ran a red light and almost bumped into her daughter. The teacher was drenched in sweat. Previously, Ding Ning was the one who came to pick them up. Ding Ning and Yu Yanzhou were both quiet people. Moreover, Ding Ning was currently the deputy director of the military hospital. Every time she spoke to Ding Ning, she was talking to her tie. However, this woman, who was said to be Qian Leyis mother, was indeed the type of mother who would bring out the same kind of daughter. No wonder everyone called Qian leyi sister Le. Lu Zhangxiu and Tang Beibei were both picked up by their own mothers. Yu Yanzhou followed them to the police station. The traffic police pulled up the surveince cameras. They saw Mo Fei almost instantly jump from the opposite side of the road to the middle of the road and carry the little girl 360 degrees over the car before falling. They felt that it was not the little girl who was scared, it was the driver. However, it was also true that the driver had snatched the red light, so the driver was temporarily detained at the police station. Master Fei.The station chief who came in saw Mo Fei and immediately called out. Master... Fei? Just now, the Qian Station was still here. What are you Cthe station chief had followed Qian Yikun from City B, so he knew Mo Fei very well. This kid almost hit tangerine with his car. I brought it here for you.Mo Fei nced at the driver who was relieved when they arrived at the police station. She probably felt that it was safer at the police station. Is the child okay?The station chief asked nervously. Qian leyi held Mo Feis leg and poked her little head out from behind. She smiled at the station chief and said, Uncle Tang, Im fine. Looking at her cheerful appearance, she was definitely fine. Yu Yanzhou remained standing with a straight face. He had really been scared just now. If it hadnt been for his aunt, the consequences would have been unimaginable. He had to take good care of her in the future. Chapter 3035

    Chapter 3035: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Youve been punished again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Yikun was called back before he left the station because his wife and children were here. Mo Fei was sitting on a stool, one foot on the edge of the stool, waiting for them to give a result. Daddy, Daddy.Qian leyi saw Qian Yikun and ran over with her small hands, then climbed onto Qian Yikuns body. Qian Leyis father was actually the bureau chief, Qian Yikun? The teacher:... One was the head of the Military District while the other was the head of the police station. were these two kids going against the heavens? Qian Yikun carried his daughter and stood up. He looked at his wife, who was even more manly than him, and asked, What happened? This person ran a red light in front of the college and almost bumped into your daughter.Mo Fei nced at the man. When Qian Yikun came in, the mans expression had be somewhat interesting, and now it was even more interesting. The police officer who had just adjusted the video quickly stood up and said, Chief Qian, it was a red light robbery. Qian Yikun nodded slightly and looked down at his daughter. Are you scared? Qian leyi shook her head. She wouldnt be scared. Very good, it was his girl. Lets do it ording to the rules,Qian Yikun said and looked down at Mo Fei. Mo Fei pursed her lips and stood up without saying anything. On the way back, Yu Yanzhous face remained expressionless. Little tangerine also stole the red light. Qian leyi heard Yu Yanzhous words and threw herself at him. I didnt. I didnt. The light turned green. I saw it turn green. Yu Yanzhou remained unmoved and insisted that Qian leyi stole the red light. Mo Fei leaned against the passenger seat and looked back at overlord Tangerines statement of wanting to suppress others with force. She huffed. Go back and stand in the corner for an hour. Mommy, I dont want it. I dont Have It!Qian leyi shouted. Standing in the corner would be very tiring and boring. After Qian leyi shouted, she red fiercely at Yu Yanzhou and said, I just dont have it. Yu Yanzhou pushed her away and sat back down. He wanted to see if she would learn her lesson this time. Qian leyi was punished to stand in the corner. It was right outside the door, directly opposite the elevator. Yu Yanzhou took a small stool and sat at the door to do his homework. He supervised Qian leyi as she was punished to stand. Qian leyi had been staring at Yu Yanzhou fiercely, but she did not dare to move. This was because her mommy was very good at beating people up. She did not want to be beaten up. I wont protect you from now on, HMPH CQian Leyi threatened in her childish voice. Yu Yanzhou was unmoved and continued to do his homework. The elevator door was opened. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning came back together. When they came out, they saw Qian leyi standing by the wall while their son was sitting on the floor, sprawled on the small stool, doing his homework. Was he punished again? Yu Jiangqing raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out to touch Qian Leyis little head. Did you provoke your mother again? She ran a red light and almost got hit by a car,Yu Yanzhou said with a frown. I didnt!Qian leyi jumped up and retorted. After saying that, she looked at Yu Jiangqing and hugged his leg, feeling wronged. Uncle, I didnt. Little Monkey bullied me. Yu Yanzhou:... This youngdy really deserved to be taught a lesson. Auntie, Little Orange didnt just run the red light today. She was also in the ssroom C I ran the red light, I ran the red light. Cant I just run the Red Light?Hearing that Yu Yanzhou was going toin, Qian leyi hurriedly shouted. She wanted her mother to know that she had smashed the ss in the ssroom and even beat up the big head of the ss next door, her mother was going to beat her to death. She didnt want to be in the same ss as this little monkey. It was so annoying. Chapter 3036

    Chapter 3036: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: the First War of Monkey and orange

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou was satisfied. Why didnt he admit it earlier. Qian leyis calf hurt as she stood there, silently remembering this revenge in her heart. Mommy said, if you dont take revenge on a woman, just wait for the little monkey. The next morning, Qian leyi didnt wait for Yu Yanzhou. She was sent to the college by her father in high spirits. When Yu Yanzhou followed his mother to the college, he only pursed his lips. He did not care about this at all. Ding Ning sent her son to the college. She reached out and touched his little head. Comining is not something a boy should do. I just told the truth. If I dont punish her, she wont remember it in the future,Yu Yanzhou said seriously. Under such circumstances, who could save her other than her aunt? This was the main reason why Yu Yanzhou was angry. Ding Ning agreed with her sons words. Go in. Bye, Mom.Yu Yanzhou waved goodbye to his mother with his small hands and turned to enter the college. When Yu Yanzhou entered the ssroom, Qian leyi was already ying with her other friends. After Yu Yanzhou entered, Qian leyi even grunted at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou didnt care at all and returned to his seat. Lu Zhangxiu, who was in front, turned to look at Yu Yanzhou and whispered, Did you have a fight with your childs daughter-inw? Yu Yanzhou looked up at his good friend and took out the book he was going to use today. She needs to be taught a lesson. Her mother is simply too handsome. What does her mother do?When Lu Zhangxiu returned home, he told his father about that scene. It was simply too handsome, like an American movie. Could it be that Mo Fei did something? Yu Yanzhou really did not know. It seemed like she did not have a job. Yu Yanzhou shook his head. Shes just at home, just like your mother. Lu Zhangxiu felt that she was different from his mother. She was much more powerful than his mother. Qian leyi only returned after ss was about to begin. She sat down beside Yu Yanzhou in a huff. Yu Yanzhou nced at her but did not take the initiative to speak. Because he felt that he didnt do anything wrong. Just like that, Monkey Oranges first battle began. Tang Beibei was the happiest because she could chat with Yu Yanzhou. There was a ry race in the first grade of the primary school sportspetition. Qian leyi was the first to sign up, and then she incited a few children. Therefore, the teacher liked Qian leyi the most. Her appeal was definitely good. However, because Qian leyi was still in a Cold War with Yu Yanzhou, she did not ask him. Yu Yanzhou also did not n to participate. The little prince was quiet and gentle. However, how could Qian leyi let Yu Yanzhou be so rxed? Thus, as the leader, Qian leyi gave a huge benefit to the students who participated in thepetition. Those who did not participate.., they had to bring them water and clothes. Yu Yanzhou:... This suggestion was very good. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou arrogantly. So you have to bring me water and clothes. Tang Beibei was a little regretful. If she had known earlier that she would participate in thepetition, Yu Yanzhou would have brought her water. Qian leyi, can I still participate?Tang beibei ran to Qian Leyis side and asked excitedly. Qian leyi nced at Tang Beibei. You cant. Youre running too slow. Then, Tang Beibei ran away crying. Qian leyi was puzzled. What? Wasnt she telling the truth? Yu Yanzhou said Idiotand continued reading. Qian leyi didnt care. She snorted and happily went to y with her friends. The sports meet was in October. Qian leyi wore sportswear early in the morning and had been running back and forth at home. This was her first time participating in a sports meet and she was very excited. Chapter 3037

    Chapter 3037: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen into a trap

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Yikun prepared breakfast and sat down with her in his arms. You can only run fast after youre full. Miss, do you still know that youre a Girl? Why isnt the boy opposite him participating?Mo Fei looked at her excited daughter as she ate. Qian leyi picked up her small chopsticks and ate while saying, Hes a little prince. Hes very pretentious. He doesnt know how to run. Qian Yikun:... This description was very urate. Another reason why Qian leyi was happy was that her parents were going to visit, which meant that her parents were going too. More than half of the children in the military primary school were soldierschildren. There were also children from nearby schools. However, Qian leyi was the only one in the police district. Therefore, Qian Yikun did not wear a police uniform when he went today. Instead, he wore casual clothes. It was a rare opportunity for this group of people to sit in the audience area. Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqing kept talking about things. Mo Fei leaned on Ding Nings shoulder and pretended to be dead. If it were not for the fact that her daughter would cry, such a childish thing.., she really did not want toe. Ding Ning bumped her shoulder. Hey, give me some reaction. Without a childhood, I cant give it to you.Mo Fei sneered. Ding Ningughed softly. It just so happened that they were illiterate and didnt have a childhood. However, she didnt want to miss out on everything about her son. Yu Yanzhou felt that Qian leyi was wearing a lot of clothes today because there were already a few pieces of clothes on his small arms. Qian leyi raised her small neck proudly. She did it on purpose. What do you think? Yu Yanzhou took her clothes and turned a blind eye to her little tsundere. The more this person reacted to her, the more annoying he would be. Yu Yanzhou, if you cant bring it over, Ill help you.Tang beibei came over and looked at the clothes in his hands and said. Qian leyi snorted and pinched her small hands, ready to fight. No need. You Go and help Lu Zhangxiu. You have to help him take his things.Yu Yanzhou said indifferently, rejecting Tang Beibeis good intentions. Tang beibei let out a sound of disappointment, then turned around to look for Lu Zhangxiu. Qian leyi became arrogant. After taking off her outer clothes, she ran over to make preparations. Youre so happy. If you dont get first ce, youll lose face,Yu Yanzhou said coldly. HMPH, just you wait. Ill definitely get first ce.After saying this, Qian leyi ran over to the teachers side. Yu Yanzhou slightly curled the corners of his lips as he looked at the girl who ran far away. She must not know that he had helped her dig a hole. She had said that it was very tiring to be first. Lets see how she would exin this matter. Since she dared to trick him, lets see who would trick who in the end. The first gradepetition was slightlyter. When it was about time for the other sses, Qian leyi was thest one to run. They were in the first grade, ss one. There were four sses in the first grade, and it was their four ssespeting. Sister leyi, youre going to lose for sure,the little boy next to her said proudly. He was the ss monitor of ss two. Qian leyi rubbed her nose a little like a hooligan. She snorted and said, Youre the ones who are going to lose for sure. Just you wait. Yu Yanzhou, who was standing outside the corridor, hugged her clothes and rolled his eyes. At this time, he did not forget to talk to the two kids who were bragging. The kids in front ran over. Qian leyi excitedly poked her little hand. It was her turn. It was finally her turn. The kids from ss two were a little faster than those from ss one, but Qian leyi did not care. She would definitely catch up. Chapter 3038

    Chapter 3038: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Sister Le is hitting someone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou looked at her excited expression and the corners of his mouth curled up. He had no idea what she was excited about. ss two ran a few steps ahead. Qian leyi took the baton and chased after her. What a joke. She was often chased by her mommy at home. who could be better than her? Which ss is that youngdy from? She runs so fast. Oh my God, whose ss is that youngdy from? .. Ding Ning looked at the little figure over there. Hey, Im talking about your ss. This youngdys goal is to run past me. Her goal is big.Mo Fei looked at the little figure that was about to surpass ss twos ss monitor and was very satisfied. If she wasnt afraid that Qian Yikun would kill her.., she actually felt that her daughters path was pretty good. Even if she couldnt beat him, she could still run away. Ding Ning let out a lowugh. This was a very big goal. However, just as Ding Ning wasughing, she saw the ss monitor of ss two, who had been caught up, reach out and grab Qian leyi unwillingly. Qian leyi was suddenly pulled. Due to inertia, she let out an AHsound and was about to fall. Little Orange.Yu Yanzhou, who had been running with her, hurriedly threw down the clothes in his hands and went over to catch Qian leyi, who was about to fall. However, when Qian leyi smashed into him, there was a sounding from the ce where his arm was. Yu Yanzhous little face instantly turned pale. The squad leader who was holding onto Qian leyi probably did not expect this, so he was also frightened. Qian Yikun was originally talking to Yu Jiangqing, but this scene shocked the two fathers. They quickly got up and ran over. Ding Ning and Mo Fei were the fastest. Ding Ning carried her son and got up. Looking at his pale little face, when she touched her sons arm, Yu Yanzhou could not help but cry out, It hurts, Mommy Hurts. Mo Fei reached out and pulled her daughter aside. Fracture? Qian leyi did not expect this to happen. When she heard Yu Yanzhous cry, her little hand was cut. However, she did not care at all. She immediately turned around and grabbed the cor of the ss monitor, she waved her little fist and punched him. The scene instantly became chaotic. Everyone knew that sister Le could not be provoked, but they had never seen sister Le fight. This was the first time. Yu Jiangqing ran over and took his son in his arms. Ding Ning gently pinched his arm, and every time she did so, Yu Yanzhous calf would kick in pain, wailing in pain. Yu Yanzhou had always been a child who could endure pain. Today, he cried so much, so it was obvious that it really hurt. Misce,Ding Ning said as she looked up at Yu Jiangqing. Yu Jiangqing hugged his son tightly and pressed his small head on his shoulder, his heart aching. Be good, endure it for a while and the pain will go away,Yu Jiangqing said as he controlled his little body and hugged his legs tightly with his other hand, not allowing him to struggle. After all, he was her son. Ding Ning had helped many people correct their bones, especially during the military exercises. It was inevitable that they would dislocate their bones, but when it came to her son, she was a little afraid. Ding Ning tightened her hands and held her sons little arm. After taking a deep breath, she looked at her son and suddenly exerted force. With a cracking sound, the bones were in ce. Meanwhile, Yu Yanzhou was crying until his voice was hoarse. Qian Yikuns red-eyed daughter was pulled up. Mo Fei, on the other hand, was watching coldly from the side. This kid had no good intentions at all. He deserved to be beaten up. The parents of the squad leader did not dare to speak at this moment. After all, one of them was the head of the military region, and the other was the director of the Public Security Bureau. Which one could they not afford to offend. Chapter 3039

    Chapter 3039: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Im the social sister Le

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou was sent to the hospital. Qian Yikun and Mo Fei stayed behind to settle the matter. In the end, it was just a conflict between children. There wouldnt be too big of a problem. It was just that Qian Leyis temper was a little bad. Qian leyi only had one thought. You Can Bully me, but you cant bully my little friend. Especially since she was injured, she was even more concerned. Yu Yanzhous arm was dislocated. Fortunately, Ding Ning had already treated him before he was sent to the hospital. When Qian leyi arrived at the hospital, she didnt even care about her own injury. She looked at Yu Yanzhou with tears in her eyes and felt very wronged. She would beat him up again when she went back. Yu Yanzhou sighed slightly. Im fine again. Why Are You Crying? Qian leyi reached out her small hand and touched Yu Yanzhous arm. I beat him up.As if she was afraid of hurting him, she quickly retracted her hand. Yu Yanzhou obviously knew that she beat him up. He could not stop her from beating him up. Yu Yanzhou did not need to be hospitalized. He only needed to hang his small arm up for a few days before he could go home that day. After that, Qian leyi became his little sidekick. She was willing to do anything for him. Even if he did not let her be a little girl, she would still be angry with others. The parent of the Little ss Monitor was a deputy regimentmander of a certain regiment. He personally brought something to visit Yu Yanzhou and then apologized. Qian leyi saw that the little ss monitor still wanted to beat him up. The little ss monitor hid behind his father and did not dare toe out. Ding Ning went over to pour some water for them to sit down first. When Yu Jiangqing came out of the study, the Deputy Squad Leader hurriedly stood up and was a little nervous. Yu Jiangqing asked him to sit down. Its normal for children to bump and bump. He did it on purpose,Qian leyi said unhappily. Ding Ning put down the cup and looked at the little boy who was trembling next to her mother. Her son was injured, so her heart ached for him. However, it was a childs matter after all, so Ding Ning could still be separated from him. Yu Yanzhou is fine. Its inevitable for children to y around.Ding Ning sat down next to Yu Jiangqing and said. The deputy leader pped his son on the back. Apologize to him. Yu Yanzhou felt his back hurt when he heard that p. It seemed that the little ss monitor was much more pitiful than him at home. Uncle, Im fine,Yu Yanzhou said crisply. Qian leyi red at the little ss monitor like a little lion. The little ss monitor shrunk his neck and said, Yu Yanzhou, Im sorry. HMPH Thats more like it. Yu Yanzhou:... In society, I, Sister Le, dont talk much. I feel like Im really being protected by her. This feeling, yes, isnt bad. After sending off the little ss monitor and his family, Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou unhappily. Why Are You Alright? Your Arm is broken. Yu Yanzhou jumped up from the sofa. Im under sister Les protection. With sister Le around, Im not worried. Qian leyi followed him into his room. Why do I feel like youre trying to trick me? Yu Jiangqing and Ding Ning looked at each other. As expected, their son was more prescient than their father. In Ding Nings words, Yu Jiangqing was considered an old man who stayed behind and was taken in by her, yu Yanzhou had already found a wife for himself at such a young age and was even able to let his wife protect him. Very, very good! Qian leyi followed Yu Yanzhou into the room and saw Yu Yanzhou climb onto the bed. Hey, Tang Beibei said she wants to see you. These few days, when Qian leyi went to school, she would be asked how Yu Yanzhou was doing. Tang Beibei was the one who asked the most questions. Chapter 3040

    Chapter 3040: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Is this girl stupid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou took out his book and leaned against the bed to read. Qian leyi immediately climbed up. Why is Tang Beibei so annoying? He had already said it many times. Yu Yanzhou was going to college next week and he kept asking if it was okay to be annoying. Yu Yanzhou looked at Qian leyi again and continued reading. Qian leyi was rolling on his bed and talking about the college. She was angry that she didnt get first ce in the ry race. Yu Yanzhou listened to herin while reading and didnt interrupt her. The ss monitor of ss two was beaten by Qian leyi. She started to look for Qian leyi and wanted to be Qian Leyis friend. However, Qian leyi did not have a good impression of him, so she just ignored him. Yu Yanzhou went to school, and Lu Zhangxiu told him with a smile that Fang Xu, the ss monitor of ss two, had been following his childs daughter-inw and wanted to acknowledge her as his elder sister. Yu Yanzhou:... Did anyone still like being beaten up? Yu Yanzhou felt that this question was worth thinking about. The legend of Sister Le was very well-known in the primary school department and the Junior High School Department. Everyone knew that sister Le had a little prince by her side. No one could touch him. Sister Le was the one who protected him. However, no one dared to provoke the little prince. There were quite a number of youngdy who gave him chocte. However, gradually, everyone realized that the chocte that was given out would end up in the stomach of his deskmate, the legendary sister Le. When they were in the fourth grade, the military district had been reformed. There was a First Division in Lin City. Yu Jiangqing had appointed a divisionmander and wanted to move to the military districtspound in the city center. Therefore, sister Le was very unhappy during those few days because Yu Yanzhou might be moving away. On that day, anyone who spoke to her would be scolded once. Le Yi, dont you still have me after Yanzhou is gone?Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile. Yu Yanzhou raised his head and nced at Lu Zhangxiu. He sneered and continued to read. Lu Zhangxiu felt that his tone was not very good. Qian leyizily raised her head and looked at Lu Zhangxiu. Whats the use of having you? Lu Zhangxiu:... These words hurt, sister leyi. The more Qian leyi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was getting fairer and fairer. Without me, what would you do if you were bullied? Yu Yanzhou:... He didnt think that he would be bullied. Were still in the same city. Its less than an hours drive,Yu Yanzhou said with a frown. Qian leyi called out. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Yu Yanzhou would be bullied. Sister Le, Sister Le Coutside the door, Fang Xu, who was still the ss monitor of ss two, was standing at the door, waving and calling out to Qian leyi. Qian leyi rolled her eyes, got up and walked out. What? Cant you see that your sister Le is in a bad mood today? Fang Xu took out a box of choctes from behind. I know youre in a bad mood, so my aunt brought me some choctes from abroad for you to eat. That good?Qian leyi reached out to take the choctes. However, before she could take the choctes, Yu Yanzhou reached out to take them and handed them back to Fang Xu. She cant eat sweet food recently. The nine-year-old Yu Yanzhou was a little taller than Qian leyi. The young boy had one hand in his pocket and the other hand was still holding the box of chocte. Yu Yanzhou, this is for sister Le, not for you.Fang Xu was unhappy. Qian leyi hurriedly reached out and snatched the chocte. Thats right. Its for me. Who said I cant eat it? Yu Yanzhou:... Was this girl stupid? Ill fatten you to death,Yu Yanzhou said fiercely and directly went back. Chapter 3041

    Chapter 3041: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Were brothers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi turned around and called out, Im not fat. Yu Yanzhou paused in his steps and became even angrier. Lu Zhangxiuughed uncontrobly. Sigh, Yanzhou, the whole school knows that Fang Xu likes your child bride. Arent you afraid that youll Leave? Yu Yanzhou frowned. Although they were still young, they probably understood the problem of liking. Moreover, he didnt like Fang Xu and Qian leyi getting too close. That kid had toe and look for Qian leyi a few times a day. This was the most infuriating thing. What Am I afraid of?Yu Yanzhou sneered. He couldnt read anymore. Qian leyi brought the chocte back cheerfully. Yu Yanzhous teeth hurt from looking at it. Lu Zhangxiuughed even harder. He looked at Qian leyi who was sitting down. Hey, sister leyi, give me a few pieces of whatever chocte. Ill send it over to Tang Beibei. Qian leyi originally wanted to give it to Lu Zhangxiu, but when she heard him say that he would send it to Tang Beibei, she immediately retracted her hand. Give it to that delicate girl. Buy it yourself. Lu Zhangxiu stretched out his hand, but he didnt expect Qian leyi to withdraw it again. He chuckled. Sister leyi, Yanzhou is about to transfer schools. Arent you going to give him something? Qian leyi nced at Yu Yanzhou and handed him the chocte. Its for you. Fang Xu, who hadnt gone far, was instantly heartbroken. Yu Yanzhou looked down at the box of chocte and felt much better. Very good. This girl didnt know what it meant to like it or not. When they returned home from school in the afternoon, Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing were talking about moving. Ding Ning had been transferred to the Central Military Districts General Hospital to be the deputy dean, so she had to go with them. Im back.Yu Yanzhou changed his shoes at the door. Uncle, Auntie,Qian leyi greeted excitedly. She needed to finish her homework before she could go home. Otherwise, she would be beaten up by her mother. Ding Ning turned to look at the two children. We can eat in a while. You guys finish your homework first. Yu Yanzhou responded and dragged Qian leyi, who was about to sneak into the kitchen to do her homework. Ding Ning watched as the two of them entered the room. I just cant bear to part with Tangerine. Its only a matter of time before Qian Yikun is transferred to the headquarters. When the timees, well still have to go there,Yu Jiangqing said as he turned to look at the porridge in the pot. Itll onlyst for two years at most. Ding Ning thought that it made sense. After returning to the room, Yu Yanzhou took out the books in his bag and started to do his homework. Qian leyi kept staring at the box of chocte, wanting to eat it. Yu Yanzhou pushed the chocte aside. Hurry up and do your homework. Otherwise, Ill tell Auntie. Qian leyi snorted. What kind of hero wasining? She lowered her head and started to do her homework. Dont be so close to Fang Xu in the future,Yu Yanzhou suddenly said. Why? Were brothers.Qian leyi didnt understand and looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Then arent you and Lu Zhangxiu very close? Its different,Yu Yanzhou said, but he didnt know how to exin. Anyway, dont be so close to him. Qian leyi pursed her lips and didnt answer. She lowered her head to do her homework. Yu Yanzhou looked up at Qian leyi humming and doing her homework. How about he discuss with his parents and stay at Uncle Qians house? He was really worried if he didnt look at her. If I leave, no one will apany you to do your homework in the future,Yu Yanzhou suddenly said. Qian leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou and finally found a trace of happiness in the low pressure he was about to leave. Chapter 3042

    Chapter 3042: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: ran away from home

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou:... Forget it, forget it, lets go, lets go. This youngdy doesnt need anyone to worry about her, alright? Yu Yanzhous transfer procedures were handled by Yu Jiangqing. After this, he could basically pack up and go home. On the day of Yu Yanzhous transfer, Qian leyi followed him and gave him a wave of harsh words. Her sister Les title was still very resounding, the overlord of the Military District Primary School in the suburbs. Therefore, Yu Yanzhous title as the weak little prince was transferred from the suburbs to the city. His father was clearly the boss, but he didnt rely on his father at all. Instead, he relied on sister Le. After Qian leyi finished her harsh words, she turned around three times and left the ce as if she was worried about her own child. After she left, Yu Yanzhou frowned and then found a corner to sit down. The little boy in front of him turned around curiously and said, Hey, that girl is so tough. Are you her childhood sweetheart? Yu Yanzhou nodded, his attitude was not too enthusiastic. After Qian leyi went back, she was lost for a while and became her overlord again. She was still in a heated rtionship with her friends. At night, she would video chat with Yu Yanzhou about what happened at the college today. However, Yu Yanzhou rarely talked to her about what happened at the college. Every time he asked, he said there was nothing to talk about. TSK, TSK, tsk. Without sister leyi protecting you, is there no one to y with you anymore?Qian leyi hugged her phone and rolled on the bed. Yu Yanzhous phone was ced on the table with the phone holder, not preventing him from reading or doing his homework. Hearing Qian Leyis words, he snorted. There were many people who wanted to y with him, but he was toozy to move. Did your father say when you guys will move over?Yu Yanzhou asked with a frown. ording to what Lu Zhangxiu had told him, Fang Xu had be even more unscrupulous after she left. No, Im fine here. My friends are all here.Qian leyi didnt understand why she wanted to move in. Then, she saw Yu Yanzhous expression change. Qian leyi giggled and didnt care at all. She was still talking to him about college. When Qian leyi was in the fifth grade, two things happened in her family. One was the transfer of her fathers position. Yu Yanzhous wish was finally realized. She was going to study in the city The second thing was that her mother was going to give birth to a younger brother for her. Qian leyi felt that the second thing was a little surreal. She was almost ten years old, and her mother was going to give birth to a younger brother for her. But her grandparents seemed to be very happy, so this was a good thing. On Saturday, Qian Leyi ran away from home to look for Yu Yanzhou. After Yu Yanzhou learned that Qian leyi had run away from home, he went out of the house. As expected, he saw Qian leyi sitting at the side with her schoolbag at the entrance of his neighborhood. Yu Yanzhou went over and sat down beside her. Why did you run away from home? Uncle Qian and the others are worried about you. Of course not. They dont want me anymore if I have a younger brother,Qian Leyi said in a muffled voice. Otherwise, why would her mother note out to look for her even though she had run away from home. Yu Yanzhou wanted a younger sister, but his father said that his mothers health was not good. Back then, she had suffered a lot in order to give birth to him, so she could not give birth to a younger sister for him. That was why Yu Yanzhou interrupted this thought. Yu Yanzhou looked at the unhappy Qian leyi and pulled her up. Lets go. Ill take you somewhere. Qian leyi sighed and hurriedly got up to follow Yu Yanzhou on the bus. Where are we going?Qian leyi carried her bag and followed Yu Yanzhou to the back of the bus and sat down. She asked curiously. Chapter 3043

    Chapter 3043: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. My mother will definitely beat me up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My mothers side,Yu Yanzhou said. He let Qian leyi sit inside while he sat outside her. The hospital?Qian leyi said. She didnt really want to go. Yu Yanzhou nodded. He took the phone he brought with him when he left and sent a message to Mo Fei, telling her that he had found little orange. Mo Fei wasnt worried. She was worried about mother Qian. She was her precious granddaughter. If something happened to her, she wouldnt be able to bear it. Mom, its useless to worry. Let little monkey talk to her. Shes not against it. Maybe she just didnt react in time,Mo Feiforted her. Little Orange Isnt young anymore. You should have told her about this beforehand,mother Qian said with a sigh. Qian Yikun came out of the study. It was an ident. These two words exined why they hadnt told little tangerine about it. It was because it was an ident to them. How could they tell little tangerine about it. This childs arrival was indeed an ident, but they were happy to ept it. It was just that little tangerine hadnt told them beforehand. Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi to the hospital. Ding Ning was on duty today, so she was still in the hospital. Yu Yanzhou did not bring Qian leyi to look for Ding Ning. Instead, he went to the obstetrics and gynecology department and went to the nursery. There were many newborn babies inside. Qian leyi did not understand. Why did you bring me here? Yu Yanzhou let her look inside. There were many babies lying in their swaddling clothes. They did not cry or make a fuss as they looked at the world they had just arrived in. Qian leyi looked over. Those Fair and tender babies were a little ugly. Could it be that her brother was also this ugly? Eh She would despise him. But looking at him, he was quite cute. Even if you have younger brothers and sisters, uncle and aunt still like you the most,yu Yanzhou said, Because youre their first child. Qian leyi reached out to touch the window and looked at the child inside. It wasnt that she didnt like her younger brother, it was just that he came too suddenly and she couldnt ept it. I dont dislike him.Qian leyi frowned and turned to look at Yu Yanzhou. Im just angry that they dont care about me. When aunt called me just now, she was very anxious. Thats because she wanted to beat me up.Qian leyi snorted. She still understood her mother. Yu Yanzhou felt that what she said made sense. However, running away from home really deserved a beating. The two of them left the hospital. Qian leyi jumped onto the steps of the flower bed and walked along the steps. Yu Yanzhou walked from below and looked at Qian leyi who stretched out her arms to bnce herself. Ill send you home,Yu Yanzhou said. No, I dont want to go home so early. My Mom will definitely beat me up.Qian leyi knew her mother too well. Her kung fu was all taught by her mother. Yu Yanzhou opened his mouth, wanting to say that theter he went back, the more he would be beaten up. Call Lu Zhangxiu, Fang Xu, and the others out. Lets go y,Qian leyi turned to look at Yu Yanzhou and said with a smile. Fang Xu? Yu Yanzhous expression turned cold. Why are you asking Fang Xu? Im not familiar with him. I am.Qian leyi jumped down from the flower bed and was supported by Yu Yanzhou. Lets go eat skewers. Its my treat. Yu Yanzhou was not very happy, but Qian leyi had already snatched his phone. The password was that his birthday was also hers, so she knew. Qian leyi called Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu Out, but she did not expect Lu Zhangxiu to bring Tang Beibei along. When Qian leyi called, Tang Beibei happened to be doing homework with him. Chapter 3044

    Chapter 3044: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Sister Le is treating

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tang beibei was so excited when she saw Yu Yanzhou that her face turned red. Qian leyi rolled her eyes at him. Fang Xu saw Qian leyi and automatically came over. Sister Le, its my treat. Five children who had not graduated from primary school were sitting in front of the kebab stall. It was a sight to behold. Qian leyi waved her little hand and tapped on the skewers. No matter what, she was still the little princess of the Qian International Group. Although she was in the neighboring city, even if she returned to City B, she would still be the darling of the upper ss. Therefore, when it came to money.., qian Yikun would never mistreat his daughter, nor would he tell his daughter how hard it was to earn money. He believed that his daughter had a sense of propriety when doing things. Moreover, every year, Qian leyi would be responsible for the new years money that her parents and Dings parents gave her. Her mother did not care about her. The youngdy was now a little richdy. Qian leyi ordered a lot of things. Lu Zhangxiu reached out and put his arm around Yu Yanzhous shoulder as he looked at the youngdy. Sister leyi, Whats wrong? Are you happy or unhappy? Yu Yanzhou looked at his good friend and raised his eyebrows. Shes probably happy. After all, she was going to be his sister. Lu Zhangxiu:... He couldnt tell that she was happy at all. Come,e,e. Sister Le is treating. Dont stand on ceremony.Qian leyi waved her small hand and let everyone eat. Yu Yanzhou took the skewers she handed over and looked to the side silently. He really didnt want to know this girl. Qian leyi handed a skewer of meat to Tang Beibei. Tang beibei cried out and said in a delicate voice, This is too oily. The corner of Qian Leyis mouth twitched. She bit off more than half of the meat on the iron bamboo skewer. Why are you so pretentious? Sister leyi, do you think everyone is as forthright as you?Lu Zhangxiu took a skewer of shrimp and handed it to Tang Beibei. Beibei, eat this. Qian leyi rolled her eyes at the sky. She couldnt understand why Lu Zhangxiu liked such a delicate girl like Tang Beibei. Her entire body trembled as she looked at it. Here, eat it.Qian leyi took a bunch of roasted meat dripping with oil and handed it to Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and took it. Tang beibei saw it and hurriedly said, I can eat roasted meat too. Lu Zhangxiu:... Tang beibei reached out to grab the skewers and took a big bite. However, in the next second, she frowned. Qian leyi pursed her lips and then sat beside Yu Yanzhou to eat her own. Sister leyi, are you rich today?Lu Zhangxiu looked at Qian leyi and asked with a smile. Sister leyi has always been a little richdy, dont you know?Qian leyi snorted. Sister leyi is happy today. My mother is going to give birth to a younger brother for me. Do you think Im Happy? Yu Yanzhou looked at the person who didnt seem happy at all and silently ate the roast meat. The taste was really not very good. Tang beibei looked at Qian leyi. Qian leyi, your mother seems to be like my mother. She doesnt work, right? The meaning of her words was very obvious. Didnt your family depend on your fathers sry alone? Qian leyi snorted. Her mothers business was worth hundreds of millions, okay? Could it be the same as her mothers? Tang Beibeis words made Fang Xu Unhappy. Tang Beibei, what do you mean by that? Cant sister Le Be Rich? Tang Beibeis expression changed when she heard Fang Xus words. She stomped her feet. Im just asking. Fang Xu, what do you mean? What I want to ask now is what do you mean? Treat me and youll enjoy your meal.Fang Xu couldnt stand girls like Tang Beibei. Both he and Tang Beibei lived in the courtyard. Tang Beibei went to look for Lu Zhangxiu to do her homework on the weekends, wasnt it just to ask about Yu Yanzhou? Chapter 3045

    Chapter 3045: Bamboo Horse, you lost your childhood sweetheart: us?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for that Idiot Lu Zhangxiu, who knew what he saw in Tang Beibei. Qian Feng is her grandfather,Yu Yanzhou, who had been silent all this time, said calmly. The name Qian Feng was not unfamiliar even to people in Lin City. There was only one five-star hotel in Lin City, and it was called Qian Feng Hotel. Moreover, this was an international chain hotel, and its main store was in B city. Lu Zhangxiu could not help but swallow his saliva. Could it be that Qian Feng from the Qian Feng Hotel across the street? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and agreed with Lu Zhangxius words. Tang Beibeis little face turned red, white, and ck. In the end, she could only lower her head and continue eating the skewers. Oh my God, Sister Le, please support me,Lu Zhangxiu shouted exaggeratedly. He was about to pounce on Qian leyi, but was stopped halfway by Yu Yanzhou. Who Do you want to hug? Youre quite brave. Okay, okay, okay.Qian leyi waved her small hand. She was very generous to her brother. Tang Beibei didnt know what was good for her. She originally wanted to attack Qian leyi, but she didnt expect that she would directly throw out a Wang bomb. This Wang bomb was thrown out by Yu Yanzhou, and it killed her. But this matter is only between you two. Dont tell anyone else,Qian leyi said and continued eating her own food. I want to drink milk tea.Qian leyi turned her head to look at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou frowned. Sister leyi, Ill go buy it for you,Fang Xu hurriedly said. Yu Yanzhou had already stood up. No need. Ill go buy it for her. Fang Xu:... Why didnt he give him a chance to show off. Yu Yanzhou stood up and went over. Tang Beibei also stood up and ran out. Qian leyi rolled her eyes again and went out. She reached out and hugged Lu Zhangxius shoulder. Hey Buddy, why do you like this kind of delicate girl? Who, who likes her?Lu Zhangxiu retorted. After all, he was still a little boy. Saying that he liked her now would still make him shy. Aiyo, sister Le already understands. Why are you shy?Qian leyi looked as if she understood everything. She patted Lu Zhangxius shoulder, indicating that he did not need to be nervous. Lu Zhangxiu:... A person who was born into a rtionship understood that. Moreover, how could a person like sister Le know what shyness was. Tang Beibei chased after Yu Yanzhou and followed beside him. Its been a long time since youve been back to our college. Yu Yanzhou ced his hands in his pockets and ordered five cups of milk tea. When he heard Tang Beibeis words, he replied indifferently, Mmm. Tang beibei bit her lip. Qian Leyis family is so rich? Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at Tang Beibei. He only took a nce before reaching out to take the milk tea and giving it to her. He then turned around and left. MMM. Tang beibei hurriedly chased after him. Rich people like them arent quite the same as us, are they? US? Yu Yanzhou frowned. The one who was richer than Qian Feng Corporation was the GU enterprise. His father was one of the major shareholders of the GU enterprise. He felt that his family was also quite rich. However, Yu Yanzhou naturally would not say this. Tang beibei followed Yu Yanzhou back. She wanted to help Yu Yanzhou get the milk tea, but she was also rejected. Yu Yanzhou was always so gentlemanly. Tang beibei pursed her lips and looked at Yu Yanzhou who was walking in front. When she reached junior high school, she had to go to the same college as Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou went back and handed the milk tea to them. Why are they all orange?Lu Zhangxiu originally wanted to choose, but he found that they were all the same. Im toozy to choose anything else.Yu Yanzhou gave a very direct answer. Orange was Qian Leyis favorite vor, a very special preference. Chapter 3046

    Chapter 3046: Bamboo Horse, your childhood plum has fallen: she cant Beat You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Its already good that you have something to drink. Why do you have so many questions? Do you need a beating?Qian leyi said as she waved her fist, looking as if she would beat him up if he said one more word. Lu Zhangxiu waved his hand. He was scared. Yu Yanzhou curled his lips. He liked the feeling of being protected by sister Le. Among them, Lu Zhangxiu had a younger sister, while the rest were only children. Therefore, Qian leyi asked Lu Zhangxiu if his mother still liked him? Lu Zhangxiu originally wanted to scare Qian leyi because she had just been fierce. However, before he opened his mouth, he saw Yu Yanzhous untraceable warning eyes and changed the direction of his words, Of course, you like me more. Let me tell you, having a younger brother and sister is good. If youre unhappy, you can still beat him up. Really. Although the fiercer one was Qian leyi, Qian Leyis fierce was always on the surface. Yu Yanzhou was a very sinister person. It was better not to offend him. It sounded like it was not bad. The few of them ate until noon. Lu Zhangxiu and the others still had to go home, otherwise, their families would be worried. Qian leyi said that they were not loyal. She had already run away from home, yet she did not say that she would apany her. Isnt Yanzhou apanying you? What are you being unreasonable for?Lu Zhangxiu clicked his tongue. You ran away from home. If we dont go home, we will be beaten up, okay? Scram, scram. Only you have no conscience.Qian leyi waved her hand, indicating that he could leave. Sister Le, Ill apany you.Fang Xu said with a smile. Okay C Theres no need. Well go back in a while.Yu Yanzhouzily interrupted Qian Leyis words. Youd better hurry home. Otherwise, your parents will be worried. Young Master Yu was very kind in his suggestion, but the words in it were: Dont forget how amazing your father is! Even now, Yu Yanzhou still remembered how loud fang Xus fathers p was on the sofa back then. Qian leyi also remembered, so she waved her hand. Alright, Alright, you can leave too. But CFang Xu wanted to say something, but when he thought of his father, he sighed slightly and nodded. Lu Zhangxiu felt that no one shouldpare themselves with Yu Yanzhou. Qian leyi went to pay the money and continued to run the road with Yu Yanzhou. In any case, she didnt want to go home. Yu Yanzhou knew that she had epted her brothers matter, but he was angry that uncle and aunt Qian didnt tell her in advance. It was fine if it was someone else, but it was mainly because it was her mother. She couldnt beat her. Therefore, she could only be angry and not lose her temper. You ate it and then ran away. You have no conscience.Qian leyi snorted fiercely. Yu Yanzhou followed by her side and raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he had to walk. Otherwise, would he have to bring a group of people to run on the road? However, as Yu Yanzhou walked by her side, his ears moved slightly. Then, he reached out and grabbed Qian leyis wrist. Qian leyi turned around to look at him. Yu Yanzhou gestured for her to look ahead and saw a man walking towards them with a wretched smile on his face. Little friend, can you do me a favor?The man said as he bent down to look at them. Yu Yanzhous little face was stern. If you cant even do it, how can we help you at such a young age? The man did not expect Yu Yanzhou to say that. Little friend, its like this. Uncle wants to go to the bathroom. There are some things that I dont feelfortable leaving outside. Can you guys watch over them for a while?The man continued what he had thought of earlier. Chapter 3047

    Chapter 3047: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Will My Mother Beat Me Up?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi looked at this man from head to toe. Dont you need to be careful when lying to children? Ive already said that there are adults around, yet you still ask children for help. What kind of good people are you? The Man:... Have these two children be smart? Children, do you think that Uncle is lying?The man said with a smile, showing his utmost sincerity. As he spoke, he even reached out to grab Qian Leyis arm. Yu Yanzhou suddenly grabbed the mans wrist and pulled Qian leyi behind him. Whether uncle is lying or not, why dont you tell the police uncle. The young man spoke with an intimidating tone. His hand was not big, but he could still hold the mans vital vein. This was what his mother had taught him. A persons wrist had an artery that connected to the heart. It was one of a persons vital veins. The man cried out. He probably did not expect this little boy to be a martial artist. Why are you talking so much nonsense?Qian leyi said as she pushed Yu Yanzhou away and directly attacked the man. The man did not take Qian leyi to heart because he was an adult, but he did not expect Qian leyi to put him down on the ground, she stepped on his back with one foot and used both hands to cut one of his arms behind his back. If he couldnt beat her mother, how could he beat someone else? What kind of joke was this. Yu Yanzhou:... I, sister Le, dont need anyone to protect me in this society, Okay? Next time, try to lie to a child in a different way.Qian leyi held onto his arm and the police car rushed to a few police officers who got out of the car. Qian leyi let go of her foot and then shook off the mans hand. Uncle Su, this person is a human trafficker who lies to children. Are you two okay?The leading policeman looked at the two of them. The young master was still a young master with his hands in his pockets. However, this king orange looked like a big sister. So, young master, do you need our King Orange to protect you every time? Qian leyi waved her hand. Of course, she was fine. She was just unlucky. Only after the human trafficker was sent to the police station did he know what kind of children he had met. The son of the head of the military district and the daughter of the head of the Bureau. It was unknown how many lifetimes the human trafficker had been unlucky before he targeted these two people. Qian Yikun came over from home. Qian leyi was sitting on a chair, her calves stepping on the edge of the chair. She looked no different from Master Fei. Qian Yikun went over to remove his daughters legs. Qian leyi cried out and pounced on Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun stabilized her body with one hand and looked at the man squatting in the corner. Find out how many cases he has on his back and follow him. There must be more people behind him. Yes,the police officer said. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at the two children. Is running away from home over? Not yet,Qian leyi raised her small neck proudly and retorted. Qian Yikun didnt know whether tough or cry. He could tell what her daughter was doing just by smelling the strong barbecue smell on her body. It seemed that she was veryfortable running away from home. Qian Yikun looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou was very innocent, indicating that he didnt do anything. So the Little Princess of the bureau chiefs family ran away from home and met a human trafficker, and then sent the human trafficker to the police station? Qian Yikun brought the two out of the police station and looked down at his daughter. Can you go home with Daddy? Then will my mother beat me up?Qian leyi asked worriedly. Chapter 3048

    Chapter 3048: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: you were protected based on your ability

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now That You Know Youre afraid, what would you have done earlier? Your grandmother is at home and your mother wont hit you,Qian Yikun said as he reached out to open the car door. Yanzhou, Ill send you back first. Yu Yanzhou nodded and took the lead to get into the car. Qian leyi felt that this matter might not be too reliable. Her mother never looked at people when she hit them. Therefore, Qian leyi whispered in Yu Yanzhous ear that she would remember to pick her up the next time she ran away from home. She did not want to run away from home alone. Qian Yikun looked at the person who was whispering behind him as he drove. He shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, his daughter had already be someone elses before she had even grown up. After sending Yu Yanzhou home, Qian leyi climbed into the passenger seat and nned to rope in her father first. What If My Mom Beats Me Up?Qian leyi had to ask clearly first. Now Youre scared. Why didnt you think that your mom would beat you up when you ran away from Home?Qian Yikun started the car and nced at his daughter. Qian leyi curled her lips slightly. You guys lied to me first. Qian Yikun looked at his daughter, We should have told you about this in advance, but it doesnt mean that mom and Dad Dont Love You When you have a younger brother or sister. Also, its not right for you to run away from home. Do you know how scared Grandma was? Qian leyi lowered her eyes and grabbed her fingers. Well, it was her fault. Qian Leyis run away ended with catching a human trafficker. When she returned home, Qian leyi had been hiding behind Qian Yikun, afraid that her mother would beat her up. Mo Fei leaned on the sofa and looked at Qian leyi, who was hiding behind Qian Yikun, with a faint smile. You ran away from home and went to the police station? Qian leyi, youre good. Qian leyi grabbed Qian Yikuns sleeve and said with a stiff neck, I even caught a human trafficker. Mo Fei raised her hand and Qian leyi called out. She quickly hid behind Qian Yikun and said, Grandma, my mother is going to beat me to death. If I beat you to death, how can your father protect you?Mo Fei sneered and looked at her daughter who was hiding behind Qian Yikuns mother. Come here, lets talk. No, you only know how to use your fists.Qian leyi hid behind her grandmother and stuck out her tongue at Mo Fei. Qian Yikun went to the kitchen to get some water, but he really couldnt see how his daughter was afraid of her mother. Alright, Alright, its fine as long as little tangerinees back.Mother Qians heart ached for her granddaughter. No one was allowed to touch her. Overlord tangerine had a protective talisman like her grandmother, so she wasnt afraid of anything. Even her own mother didnt dare to do anything to her in front of her grandmother. King Ju went back to her room to tell Yu Yanzhou that she was safe. Her grandmother was at home, so her mother couldnt beat her up anymore. Anyway, her grandmother was going to stay here for a long time, so she wasnt afraid. Be careful, extreme joy begets sorrow,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. When will you change schools? Speaking of this question, Qian leyi replied, My dad wants me to finish primary school and go there to attend junior high school. In other words, she wouldnt move there for the time being. PA C Eh? Qian leyi looked at the phone that had been hung up on. What was going on? Hung up on her? Why was she so angry? She was already in fifth grade now, okay? Yu Yanzhou hung up the phone. When he went out, his parents were both at home. I heard that you were protected by little orange again today?Yu Jiangqing leaned against the sofa and was originally watching the news. When he saw his sone out, he asked. Yu Yanzhou walked to the sofa and sat down. He had no reaction to his fathers words. So what if he was protected by his own ability? Chapter 3049

    Chapter 3049: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: I am not mistaken

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing reached out to rub his sons head and continued to watch the news. Ding Ning came out of the kitchen and saw the father and son on the sofa. Yanzhou, did you go to the hospital today? Yu Yanzhou nodded, but he did not disturb his mothers work. I took little orange to see those babies. Ding Ning thought about it and felt the same way. Her son was very attentive and attentive. Has Qian Yikuns transfer ordere down?Ding Ning asked. Qian Yikun had bought the house across the streetst year. He woulde here asionally, mainly because of his two children. Yes, but Qian Yikun still has some things to do. He will probably be transferred to the headquarters soon. In addition, he should be able to solve a big human trafficking case today,Yu Jiangqing replied and looked down at his son, Its the one they met today. Itll be easier for them to carry out their work at the headquarters with this result. Yu Yanzhou:... So, it was his fault? It was his fault for discovering that human trafficker? Ding Ning nodded to show that she understood. She raised her leg and kicked Yu Jiangqing. Go and Cook. Yu Jiangqing:... So his wife didnt cook when she went to the kitchen just now? Alright then, he went to cook. Yu Yanzhou watched silently. Ever since he was sensible, as long as his father was at home, his father would do all the work at home. His mother said that if a boy liked a girl, he would dote on her like a little princess. Yu Yanzhou felt that this wasnt quite right. He asked his father, if a girl waszy, would he dote on her too? His father said, You are blind.. Then, Yu Yanzhou realized that if he liked a girl who was worthy of being liked, he had to pamper her and love her. As Yu Yanzhou hung up on her, Qian leyi angrily told her parents about it. Mo Fei eximed and felt that the young man had a bright future ahead of him. Gu Juexi had always loved hanging up on ye Yuwei. He was more like a princess than a princess. Qian leyi:... What was her mothers attitude? Doesnt mom think its too much?Qian leyi said unhappily. I dont think so. Its not like she hung up on me,Mo Fei said as she ate. Qian leyi was choked by her own mothers words and quietly lowered her head to eat. After dinner, Mo Fei went to her daughters room and intended to have a good talk with her daughter. However, as soon as she entered the room, Qian leyi jumped onto the bed and shouted, Grandma, my mom is going to beat me up. Mo Fei chuckled and went over to grab her cor. Qian leyi nimbly crawled out from under her body. She wanted to run out, but Mo Fei blocked the door. She quickly turned around and retreated to the side of the bed. Mo Fei gestured with her hand. Come,e,e. Mommy will have a good talk with you. Qian leyi pursed her lips. It seemed that her father and grandmother couldnte, so she could only ept her fate and sit down. This time, it wasnt my fault. I Wont admit my mistake. It was you and Daddy who lied to Me First. Mo Fei chuckled. They hadnt expected this to happen, so how did it turn out to be a lie. Let me ask you, do you really not want a younger brother and sister?Mo Fei stood by the bed and looked down at her daughter. It was as if if her daughter didnt agree, she wouldnt give birth to this child. Qian leyi jumped onto the bed and looked at her mother with her hands on her waist. Thats not the point. Youre changing the topic. My Point is that you and father dont respect me. It wasnt a question of whether she wanted a younger brother or sister. Chapter 3050

    Chapter 3050: Childhood Sweetheart, youve lost your childhood sweetheart. is the child bride looking for you?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei raised her eyebrows and looked at her daughter. Shouldnt you have asked for my opinion first?Qian leyi said with some grievance. Your father and I didnt know that he suddenly came, so we told you at the first moment. How can we discuss this with you in advance?Mo Fei told the truth and reached out to pick up the little girl. Qian leyis legs were wrapped around Mo Feis waist. She reached out to wrap her arms around Mo Feis neck and leaned on her shoulder. I like babies, but I dont like my parents ignoring me. Mo Fei carried her around the bedroom. No one is ignoring you. Then why didnt you look for me? I ran away from home,Qian Leyi said unhappily. Dont go to Yu Yanzhous ce next time. Your father and I will be worried,Mo Fei said with a smile. Qian leyi snorted and soon fell asleep on Mo Feis shoulder. However, her hands still didnt let go of her neck. Qian leyi was already asleep when Qian Yikun came in. Mo Fei was still carrying her and walking back and forth. Give it to me,Qian Yikun said, reaching out to take Qian leyi. Ill carry her for a while. You Go to sleep first,Mo Fei said, still carrying her daughter and walking back and forth. Mo Fei had thought a lot about little orange running away from home today. Was it because they didnt do well enough that she felt that she would be neglected after her younger brother and sister were born? She had always wanted little orange to be independent, and Little Oranges personality was very simr to hers. However, she had forgotten that she was still a child after all. Qian Yikun reached out and ced his hand on Mo Feis shoulder. He looked at his daughter who was sleeping peacefully on her shoulder. This little girl could be considered to have given them a surprise today. Why dont you and Little Orange move over there first? Ill go over after Im done here,Qian Yikun suggested as he thought about what had happened that night. If we dont move, how can we let Yu Jiangqing do whatever he wants?Mo Fei scoffed. Qian Yikun:... Mo Fei and Yu Jiangqings feud would never be resolved in this lifetime. Besides, Yu Yanzhou is much smarter than his father. What are you afraid of?Mo Fei liked Yu Yanzhou a lot, but that didnt mean that she wouldnt do something bad in the middle. Fine, if we dont move, then we wont move. After the second child incident was over, Qian leyi started to go to school happily again. In November, the school had a winter camp, which was jointly organized with the Military Generals primary school. The fifth-grade students went to a mountain near the city, which was also a field training, the coaches who followed them were all elite soldiers selected by the Military District. However, going to this winter camp was voluntary. Qian leyi wanted to go, so many students went to the next ss, especially the boys. Qian leyi didnt go home immediately after school that night. Instead, she took a bus to the city to look for Yu Yanzhou. When Yu Yanzhou walked out of the school gate, he saw Qian leyi stomping her feet at the school gate. He said a few words to his ssmates and walked over. Did you y truant? No, I just left school early this afternoon.Qian leyi rolled her eyes at him. Yu Yanzhou, did the child bridee to look for you?A good friend who passed by joked. What the hell?Qian leyi dug her ears. What did the child bride mean? Yu Yanzhou coughed lightly. It was about thest time when Lu Zhangxiu came to look for him andined about his child bride, and then his ssmates heard it. Everyone knew that the person who had said those harsh words on their podium on the first day was his child bride-to-be. The problem was that he did not rify. Chapter 3051

    Chapter 3051: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Are you going or not

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou directly pulled her away from the entrance of the college. Many girls looked over and almost all of them were pointing at each other. Qian leyi frowned and looked around, but she was pulled out by Yu Yanzhou. What Child Bride?Qian leyi asked, unwilling to give up. Nonsense,Yu Yanzhou said indifferently. Why are you here? Qian leyi quickly said, Did your college tell you about the winter camp? Yes, I did.Yu Yanzhou walked beside her and looked at the person who was wrapped in a ball. Are you going? The teacher said that we are together. Lu Zhangxiu and I are going.Qian leyi told him her purpose for today. No, its cold.Yu Yanzhou was extremely afraid of the cold, which was in line with his character as a little prince. Qian leyi rolled her eyes at him. I told Lu Zhangxiu that you definitely wouldnt go. He didnt believe me. Are you really not going? Im not going.Yu Yanzhou got on the bus with her back to the suburbs, intending to send her back. You dont have to go either. What are you going to do in such a Cold Day? Why not? Its rare that you dont have to study,Qian Leyi said unhappily. It was the time to get off work, and the car was full of people. Qian leyi was squeezed into a corner. Yu Yanzhou reached out to support the car wall and protected her in front of him. Its very cold on the mountain. You Wont be able to stand it,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. Im not you,Qian Leyi said discontentedly. As the car kept shaking, she instinctively reached out to grab the clothes on his waist. Teenagers, especially those who were eye-catching, were the easiest to attract othersattention. Both of them were wearing school uniforms, but they were not from the same school. The teenager was wearing the uniform of the best primary school in Lin City, and the girl should be wearing the uniform of the military district primary school in the suburbs. However, this could not cover up the temperament of the two of them. The teenager held the wall of the car with both hands and protected the girl inside intact. It made people feel that the girls heart was overflowing. Im serious. Its really cold on the mountain. Why are you going to join in the fun?Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. Then you dont have to go. Im going anyway. Moreover, Ive already agreed with Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu that well form a team when the timees.Qian leyi stubbornly stuck out her nose and continued to tug at Yu Yanzhous clothes, she didnt know if this kid had eaten anything in the past half a year, but he was actually much taller than her now. They were clearly the same age, and there was only a difference of one minute between them. Hey, what have you eaten recently? Why are you growing so fast?Qian leyi asked unhappily. Youre not growing, right?Yu Yanzhou sneered. The next second, he was kicked by Qian leyi. When they reached the suburbs, Yu Yanzhou was the first to get out of the car. Then, he saw Qian leyi jump out. What did you just say? Fang Xu is going too?Yu Yanzhou suddenly asked. Yes, hes the ss monitor of ss two. Of course hes going.Qian leyi took off her bag and threw it to Yu Yanzhou, then walked backward in front of him, Youre really not going? I heard theres a real-life battle. The coaches this time are all from the army. Yu Yanzhou frowned. Whether he was going or not was a problem. Yu Yanzhou sent Qian leyi to themunity. If youre going, bring some warm clothes. Im leaving first. Qian leyi took her bag and sighed as she looked at the person who had walked away. Should she go or not? Chapter 3052

    Chapter 3052: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen off. is your childs daughter-inw so crazy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The temperature was below five degrees Celsius. A bus of forty to fifty students wearing winter uniforms got off, and they couldnt help but shake their bodies. As the ss monitor of ss one, the first thing Qian leyi did when she got off was to count the number of people, together with the ss monitor of ss two, Fang Xu. When they were still counting the number of people, another bus also stopped. Qian leyi raised her head and looked over. That day, Yu Yanzhou didnt even give her an answer. He probably wouldnte. The young master was afraid of the cold. The number of peopleing from the primary schools in the city was a little less. There were only about thirty people. Lu Zhangxiu moved to Qian Leyis side. Yanzhou, are youing? No, youngdy said its too cold.Qian leyi sneered. She was a youngdy and wasnt afraid of the cold. Lu Zhangxiu:... But it really was young master. After Fang Xu counted the number of people, he was very happy to know that Yu Yanzhou wasnting. He quickly came over and ced his hand on Qian Leyis shoulder. Sister leyi, lets form a team. You dont Want Your ws Anymore?Qian leyi nced at his hand on her shoulder and reminded him coldly. Fang Xu retracted his hand with a whoosh. He did not want to be beaten up by her again. The people from the primary school in the city slowly came down. The boy who came down at the end was wearing a white sportswear and carrying a slightlyrger backpack. The moment he bent down and got out of the car, he attracted everyones attention. Hey, isnt that your young master?Lu Zhangxiu reached out and patted Qian Leyis shoulder, indicating for her to look over. Qian leyi looked up and indeed saw the person who looked like an immortal getting off the bus. Yu Yanzhou, its Yu Yanzhou.The ssmates in ss one were excited. was this the excitement of seeing an old ssmate, or was it the excitement of an old schoolmate. The first person Yu Yanzhou saw when he got off the bus was Qian leyi not far away. Lu Zhangxiu was standing on her left, and Fang Xu was standing on her right with a big smile on his face. Young Lady, you can attract pretty girls. Students, lets gather.The coach pped his hands and gathered them to talk about what was going to happen next. Our winter camp this time has three main parts. The first part is to set up a tent. Fifteen people will form a group. Each group will have a coach to help you set up the tent. The second part is to fight in the jungle. It will be used to train everyones unity andbat ability. The third part will be kept secret for now,the chief coach said, he started to divide them into groups. Thirty-two people came to the primary school in the city, which meant that there were two more people. Forty-nine people came to the primary school in the suburbs, which meant that there were four more people. Even if there were a few more people, there was no way for them to form a small team. This put the coach in a difficult position. Qian leyi rolled her eyes and looked around the crowd. Report. Qian, tell me.Before the instructor came, he had heard that the daughter of Qians family was also there. Those who had seen this child said that she was a talent. Now that she had spoken, he wanted to see what she had in mind. Report. I can bring five people, but I want to choose five myself.Qian leyi rolled her eyes. Tents were not difficult for her. After all, she often helped her father set up tents when she went out to y with him. But she needed someone with strength. The ssmate next to Yu Yanzhou bumped into Yu Yanzhou. Is your child bride so arrogant? Yu Yanzhou:... Yes, she was arrogant. She had been arrogant since she was young. Otherwise, how did sister Le get her title? Fang Xu stretched out his hand in their small team and called out, Sister Le, Sister Le, Ill follow you. Yu Yanzhou: Toothache. Chapter 3053

    Chapter 3053: Bamboo Horse, your childhood plum has fallen: The Conductor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You cant do it, youre too weak,Qian leyi said directly, causing everyone to burst intoughter. Yu Yanzhou was satisfied. The coach agreed to let Qian leyi choose by herself. Qian leyi first chose Lu Zhangxiu and another person who was usually athletic, and then chose a more attentive girl. Oh, right, Tang Beibei didnte because Qian leyi said Yu Yanzhou didnt agree to go. She wondered if Tang beibei would be angry to death if Yu Yanzhou came. After choosing her side, Qian leyi went to choose the city side. First, she chose a big boy. She was a bit conflicted. The young master obviously didnt know how to work, but if she didnt choose the young master.., would the young master be angry if he was so arrogant? Qian leyi thought for a moment and put her arm around Yu Yanzhous neck. Young Master, you know how to work, right? What did you call me?Yu Yanzhou asked coldly. Qian leyi blinked. Did she call him by the wrong name? Wasnt that what everyone called him? Okay, okay. The young master was more arrogant. If she didnt choose him, the consequences would be very serious. So Qian leyi chose the young master as thest candidate. Coach, we will work in groups of six,Qian leyi looked at the coach and said. Dont you think a girl is Enough?The coach suggested. Yes, she is. She is not a girl,Yu Yanzhou said lightly, considering that he had just been called a young master. Are you courting death?Qian leyi heard her words and directly kicked him. Yu Yanzhou took a step back without being kicked. The coach:... They were childhood sweethearts! The rest of the team was randomly assigned by the coach. The boys in each team had to be the same so that thebor force could be guaranteed. The girls in the elementary school in the city were very dissatisfied. All of their schools best students had been taken away, okay? The six-man team received their materials. Lu Zhangxiu and the other two boys, including sister Le, were responsible for the physical work, while the girl was responsible for the details for a while. At this moment, they only needed to fix the canvas needed for the tent. Meanwhile, the young master was only responsible for guiding them. TSK TSK tsk, I say, young master, you have the nerve to let your child bride carry a bamboo pole?Lu Zhangxiu was the most familiar with him, so he naturally dared to joke. Yu Yanzhou held the manual in his hand and looked up at Qian Leyi, who was working with others to build a skeleton. Im under sister Les protection. Lu Zhangxiu:... He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person like young master. Qian leyi rolled up her sleeves and was ready to fight. Moreover, they had a military counselor who was going step by step in an orderly manner. The coach didnt need to do anything while standing on the side. Almost all the coaches of the other five groups had left the field. He was the only one who was still standing there because the teenagers didnt need his help at all. It seemed that he was the only one who needed to go in. It could only be said that the daughter of director Qians family was too strong. Even an adult like him couldntpare to hermanding posture. Especially when there was a young master of the family who seemed to bezy. He was the one who controlled the overall situation. He could easily push the daughter to the side. Lu Zhangxiu, your side is tense. Look, the height is different,Qian leyi called out. Yu Yanzhou went over and took a nce. Lu Zhangxiu, you and Zhan Yang Push the interface down to the bottom. Your side isnt at the bottom. Lu Zhangxiu and Zhan Yang used all their strength, but in the end, they still couldnt push it down. I cant push it down. Yu Yanzhou turned to look at Qian leyi. When his teammates thought that Yu Yanzhou wanted him to go over, they heard Yu Yanzhou say calmly, Sister Yue, go over and take a look. Chapter 3054

    Chapter 3054: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. That gaze is so scary

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone:... Aiyo, is this young master here to destroy their worldview? Qian leyi rolled her eyes and asked her teammates to press down on her side. Then, she walked over and pushed Lu Zhangxiu away with disdain. Get up, have you not eaten? Zhan Yang:... Zhan Yang was a ssmate of Yu Yanzhous from the city. Now that he saw Qian leyi press down on him, he suddenly felt that their schools love life made sense. Qian leyi pressed down the tent and went to find her friend to continue. Zhan Yang gulped. Is this girl always so tough? Are you talking about our sister Le? Of course. Do you think she is called sister Le for Nothing?Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile. After the tent was set up, the coach checked it and made sure that it was okay. Then they could put it on the canvas. This required a girls care. Then they found that the young master had gone up! Yes, thats right, the young master had gone up! Lu Zhangxiuughed until his stomach hurt. Zhan Yangpletely broke down. What kind of existence was their school grass in the suburban primary school? Its not like that. Youre crooked.Qian leyi looked at the canvas Yu Yanzhou put on and called out. Ill ask you to do it again.Yu Yanzhou handed the canvas to Qian leyi. Qian leyi shut her mouth abruptly and took a step back. A young master was a young master. He couldnt be more pretentious. In Yu Yanzhous world, there were no technical mistakes, so it was impossible to have a crooked problem. A big tent that could amodate fifteen people was built. The quilt and other things inside were all made by the little girl. Their six-person team was the fastest toplete. There was no need for a coach toe down during the whole process. Qian leyi excitedly went to tell the head coach that they were done and could be checked. The struggling friends all looked at them with envy. They wanted to be in sister Les team. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl who was jumping happily, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. Sister Le, Sister Le, help us,Fang Xu called out loudly. Qian leyi went over to help without thinking. She had always been like this, which was why so many people liked her. Yu Yanzhous expression changed, but he didnt say anything. Qian leyi was helping them, but she realized that the skeleton was a lot wrong. Didnt you read the instruction manual? This, this, this is all wrong. Its going to be torn down. The Manual?Fang Xu cried out in surprise. Obviously, he didnt expect that there would be such a thing. Qian leyi rolled her eyes at him, which was unique to the Qian Group. She struggled on the ground for a while and pulled out the manual for him. Look carefully at these words. I said, Ah C Before Qian leyi could finish her words, the person who was tearing down the tent in front identally hit her on the head with a shelf. Sister leyi...Fang Xu hurriedly reached out to see where Qian leyi had been poked. However, before he could touch Qian leyi, Qian leyi had already been pulled over by someone who appeared out of nowhere. The student who had poked Qian leyi was originally here to apologize, but he was frightened by a look from Yu Yanzhou. That look was really scary. Student Qian. The instructor hurriedly came over and lowered his head to look at Qian leyi who was holding her forehead. Fortunately, it was her forehead. If it was her eyes, he really wouldnt be able to exin himself. Qian leyi held her forehead with one hand and waved it with the other. Its fine, its fine. What do you mean its fine? What do you mean its fine if your eyes are blinded?Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. It was obvious that he was angered. After Yu Yanzhou finished speaking, he pulled Qian leyi to the ce where he had left his bag. Chapter 3055

    Chapter 3055: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. What a pity (monthly ticket)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi:... What kind of fire was this young master making? The little ssmate wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He really didnt do it on purpose. Everyone, be careful. At least two ssmates are carrying the airs together,the coach said. He asked the coach of the group to keep a close eye on them and not let them be in danger. Qian leyis forehead was poked red. The most serious part of her forehead was bleeding. Yu Yanzhous face changed when he saw it. was she okay? Yu Yanzhou took out some medicine and a cotton swab from his bag and sterilized her forehead. Then, he took out a band-aid and stuck it on her forehead. It hurts. Slow down,Qian leyi said. Serves you right,Yu Yanzhou said angrily. Qian leyi pursed her lips and touched the band-aid on her forehead. Why did you bring this? She knew that she would get hurt if she didnt behave herself. That was why she brought it here. Qian, are you okay?The instructor came over and asked. He saw that the wound had been treated. He felt like he had eaten a mouthful of dog food! Qian leyi said with a smile, Coach, Im fine. Ive taken care of it. Thats good,the coach said and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu, please take care of Qian. Yu Yanzhou answered in a muffled voice. Naturally, he wouldnt be rude to the coach. It was almost night time when the tent was ready. As the first group, each of them had a special skill that could be used during the battle. Qian leyi was very happy. The student who had injured Qian leyi came over to apologize again but was sent away by Qian leyi. It was just a few scratches. When everyone was having dinner, in the coachs tent, the man stood with his back facing the tent door. The coach bent over and handed the photo in his hand to the man, This youngdy is called Qian leyi. She is the daughter of director Qians family. This youngdy is very powerful. This is the youngdy of Master Yus family. She is very young and will be very powerful in the future. Back when Qian Yikun was an Interpol officer, the biggest case he solved was to rope in Gu Juexi and overturn the Bai family. Currently, not many people can do this. As for Yu Jiangqing, other than Gu Juexi, theres no one else in City B who can rival him.The man turned his head, his resolute face curled up into a devilish smile. Director Chu,the coach called out. The army had asked them to cooperate fully with director Chu in selecting talents. Even now, he still did not know who director Chu was. Whos This?Chu ningyi pointed at another photo. Lu Zhangxiu. Chu ningyi nodded and looked at Qian Leyis photo. He had already epted Gu Xicheng. Moreover, Gu Xicheng was the disciple he was most satisfied with and the sessor he had chosen, however, the selection of talents and the sessor were two different things. At the very least, before he handed everything over to Gu Xicheng, he had to leave some people for him to use. However, these two dolls were rted to Gu Xicheng, so they might not be the best candidates. Previously, he had discussed this issue with Gu Juexi. The most taboo thing in the rtionship between superiors and subordinates was the degree of intimacy. It was obvious that both Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqings children were very close to Gu Xicheng. This degree was not suitable. Chu Ningyi walked out of the tent and looked at the noisy little girl not far away. He was about to miss out on a talent. This youngdys mother was Mo Fei, so it was no wonder that she was so capable. Chu Ningyi walked over and the first person to notice him was Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Chapter 3056

    Chapter 3056: Bamboo Horse, your plum blossom has fallen: God

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu ningyi lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Who are you?Yu Yanzhou asked. He did not look like someone from the winter camp. Im a friend of your father,Chu Ningyi said. Remember, my name is Chu Ningyi.Chu ningyi turned around and left after he finished speaking. Chu Ningyi? Yu Yanzhou furrowed his brows. He had never heard of this name before. It was not until a few yearster that Yu Yanzhou finally understood what this name meant. Qian leyi ran over after Chu Ningyi had left. She was still staring at Chu Ningyis back. Whos that? Chu Ningyi. Ive never heard of him,said Yu Yanzhou. Chu Ningyi?Qian leyi repeated. Alright, she had never heard of him either. Hurry up ande over. Well be splitting up after dinner. Yu Yanzhou was pulled over by Qian leyi. He could not help but turn around to take a look before he finally forgot about this name. Chu Ningyi had just left the foot of the mountain when he saw Qian Yikun and Yu Jiangqings car. He raised his brows slightly. Yu Jiangqing leaned against the car and looked at Chu Ningyi who had just alighted. I heard that Chief Chu has arrived. Were here to wee you. Qian Yikuns expression was not as good-looking as Yu Jiangqings. After all, Yu Jiangqing was a Smiley Tiger. Chu ningyi scoffed, You guys came quickly. President Chu is here, of course I wouldnt dare to neglect him. Chu ningyi curled the corners of his lips slightly. Thank you for your good rtionship with Gu Juexi, right?Chu Ningyi said before he got into the car and left. Qian Yikun looked at Yu Jiangqing. What do you mean? Yu Jiangqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, He snatched Xicheng away from me back then. With Xichengs abilities, he would naturally want to be his sessor. He wont find Xicheng a few subordinates who are close to him, so dont worry. Even if he takes a liking to those two children, he wont take them away. Whether it was Chu Ningyis world or Gu Juexis world, they did not wish for their children to enter that world in the future. That was why they had rushed here without stopping after Chu Ningyi had arrived. However, the fact that Chu Ningyi had taken a liking to them proved that these two children were indeed capable. To a father, this was something to be proud of. Who exactly is he?Qian Yikun suddenly asked. Hes a God,Yu Jiangqing said as he bent down and got into the car. A God was the only perfect and absolute symbol of human conduct. Qian Yikun thought that Gu Juexi was that kind of person. He knew about Chu Ningyi and his abilities, but he did not know anything else. He did not know that Yu Jiangqings evaluation of him was actually the same as Gu Juexis. The two children had no idea what they had gone through because they had already entered the real-life battle mode. Because Qian leyi was injured, the coach arranged for her to be an easy medic. Qian leyi was not very happy about it, but no one wanted to be a medic, so she had to do it. The Other Sides medic was Yu Yanzhou. He asked for it himself because he was toozy to move. That was a good reason! But the medic was also a very important role because the other sides people took the lead in dealing with the medic, so they could cut off the other sides treatment. Therefore, Qian leyipletely did not understand what Yu Yanzhous so-calledziness had to do with the medic? Qian leyi and Fang Xu were the medic of the suburban team. Yu Yanzhou and Zhan Yang were the medic of the urban team. Therefore, everyones goal was very simr. One group of people would be responsible for protecting the medic, one group of people would be responsible for clearing out the other sides medic. Therefore, the war had changed since then. It was basically a war to kill the medics on the other side. The coach:... Did the children nowadays know how to focus on the important points? Chapter 3057

    Chapter 3057: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Im not worth it for him to make a move, right?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This made Qian leyi very excited, so it wasnt necessarily impossible for her to be a medical soldier. In this way, she became the center of the war. Qian leyi suggested that she and Fang Xu must separate so that they wouldnt be wiped out. At the same time, Yu Yanzhou also suggested this. Everyone felt that it made sense and agreed to it. Fang Xu was a little unhappy. He had fought together with Qian leyi, so why did they split up. Qian leyi watched as everyone agreed with her. This was the idea that she had gotten from Yu Yanzhou before the start of the war. It was also the idea that Yu Yanzhou had told her. However, she did not know that she had been tricked long ago. When the war started, Lu Zhangxiu led his men to follow Qian leyi and honestly asked, Why do I feel that this idea sounds a little familiar? It wasnt your idea, right? Qian leyi slightly raised her eyebrows and whispered into Lu Zhangxius ear, I just got it from young master. Im smart, right? Lu Zhangxiu:... Are you sure that you got it? That the young master didnt use it to trick you? Anyway, Lu Zhangxiu didnt believe it. After all, the young master had been treacherous more than once or twice. There was basically no natural danger in the jungle. The coaches had already investigated it before, and the coaches were around to ensure the safety of the students. Qian leyi bent down and walked in the grass, listening to the movements around her. If I can kill the young master, do you think I can be proud in the future? Dont be ridiculous. You Cant trick him,Lu Zhangxiu sneered. Youre right. Hes too sinister,Qian Leyi said as she curled her lips. Suddenly, she heard a voice from the opposite side. She made a gesture of silence and told everyone to hide to the side. Qian leyi hid behind the grass and looked at the group of peopleing over. They were from a primary school in the city. Qian leyi was about to move when Lu Zhangxiu pulled her back. I think theres a trap. Lets wait. After all, the opponents military advisor was Yu Yanzhou. They had to be careful. At the headquarters of the citys primary school not far away, Yu Yanzhou looked at the few people beside him. The first one to take down Lu Zhangxiu. Even if our people die together with him, we have to take him down first. Hes the military advisor over there. Everyone naturally heard Yu Yanzhous words. Therefore, when the other party concentrated on protecting the military doctor, the primary schools target was actually Lu Zhangxiu, their number one military advisor. Lu Zhangxiu and Qian leyi hid together, holding an air gun in their hands. I keep feeling that something is wrong. Do you think Yu Yanzhou will set me up first? After all, they had been together since kindergarten. Lu Zhangxiu could be considered to have a good understanding of his good friends. Qian leyi turned around and red at Lu Zhangxiu. You mean, Im not worth it? Lu Zhangxiu:... He wasnt the one who said that. Lu Zhangxiu pulled Qian leyi to hide, then he said, Think about it carefully. Why did Yu Yanzhou tell you that the military doctor would be the first target? I dare say that Im his first target, so we have to think of a way to lure Yu Yanzhou out first. Hes not only the military doctor over there, hes also the military advisor. Kill him first and that side will be finished. That seems to make sense.Qian leyi reached out and touched her chin. She thought for a moment and said, Then Ill lure him out. If we sacrifice a military doctor like me and Fang Xu like this, theyll lose Yu Yanzhou, which is the same as losing the military advisor. Exactly,Lu Zhangxiu said. Chapter 3058

    Chapter 3058: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. What kind of sinister child is this

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi and Lu Zhangxiu lightly pped their hands and reached an agreement. Lu Zhangxiu secretly felt that he was going to be killed by Yu Yanzhou this time. After all, Qian Leyi had chosen to trust him at this moment. The small team came over but was let go by Lu Zhangxiu and the others because they were still waiting to catch the big fish. Now, they were waiting for Yu Yanzhou and the others toe over. There was no danger for the team to go over. Behind them were Yu Yanzhou and the other three students. Qian leyi stretched out her hand and poked at it, waiting for them toe over. Lu Zhangxiu nodded at her, indicating that she could die heroically. After Yu Yanzhou went over, he looked around, indicating for the other three to look elsewhere. He frowned and looked around. The air gun in his hand was hanging loosely on his arm as if he was waiting for something. In the next second, someone suddenly jumped onto Yu Yanzhous back. RIP C The epaulet on his arm was torn off, but Yu Yanzhou instinctively reached out to support her body, allowing her to tear off his epaulet. Ha, Yu Yanzhou, youre Dead!Qian leyi cried out excitedly. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not care about the fact that he was dead. Lu Zhangxiu gave you an idea?Yu Yanzhou was not surprised by this at all. Yes, he said that you are a military doctor and a military counselor. I can kill you alone,Qian Leyi said excitedly. She even waved the epaulet in her hand as if she was presenting a treasure. Look, youre dead. Yu Yanzhou tore off the epaulet on Qian Leyis shoulder, he said loudly, If you know the military counselors n, you have to say it in advance, okay? Even if I die, they will know how to fight this battle. But you have to know that those who die in battle can go back to the tent. There is heating. Hiding in the corner of Lu Zhangxiu:... What the hell He was tricked by Yu Yanzhou. Whats the result now? Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi went to a ce with heating, but the other partys people concentrated on him, he wanted to hide in the cold wind from those people! Yu Yanzhou probably thought that he would use Qian leyi to make a move on him, so he yed along. He deliberately sent the person away just now so that he wouldnt be caught so quickly so that he could freeze for a while longer. What kind of sinister child was this. They were both ten years old, and they were both enjoying nine years ofpulsory education. How could he be so outstanding? Yu Yanzhou carried Qian leyi back to the tent. There was heating and fruit inside for hisrades who had died in battle. The head coach:... He thought of who would be the first toe back, but he didnt expect it to be these two people. Yu Yanzhou: Its too cold outside. Im afraid of the cold. Head coach:... This reason was very good and very powerful. He was still going along with his childhood sweetheart. This young mans future was limitless. Qian leyi held a cup of hot water to warm her hands. After thinking for a long time, she finally reacted. Yu Yanzhou, did you set me up? I didnt even get to y. Yu Yanzhou leaned against the bed in the tent and said calmly, The first person to finish setting up the tent has a chance to resurrect. Later, you can decide the winner and loser in one round. How cool would that be? Qian leyi:... She kept feeling that something was wrong. Wasnt that still something she couldnt y with? Was this person just teasing her. The head coach felt that this young master of Master Yus family was really using his strategy to the best of his ability. Then Ill use my chance to resurrect now.Qian leyi still wanted to go out and y. If you use it now and get killed, you wont have a chance. And I have one more time. When that timees, well win.Yu Yanzhou said unhurriedly. Chapter 3059

    Chapter 3059: Bamboo Horse, you lost your childhood sweetheart: This Little Fox

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi:... Ive been scammed! Ive been scammed! Ive really been scammed! No wonder Lu Zhangxiu said that he was sinister. He was really sinister. Kid, have you ever thought of bing a soldier, just like your father?The head coach asked with a smile. Yu Yanzhou frowned. No, my mother doesnt like it. The head coach:... And a filial child. What do you want to do in the future?The head coach couldnt help but ask. What do I want to do in the future? Yu Yanzhou seemed to be seriously thinking about this question. He hadnt thought about it yet. Qian leyi was walking around the room in boredom. If you didnt be an actress, you wouldnt be so good at acting,Qian Leyi said fiercely. My uncle introduced you to him. Yu Yanzhou chuckled. If it wasnt for Lu Zhangxiu scheming against him, why would he be the one scheming against him? So how could he be med? Gradually, more and more people died, and the number of people in the tent also increased. After calcting the two-hour war, one and a half hours were almost over. Currently, there was only one Lu Zhangxiu and one Zhan Yang. Yu Yanzhou did not think highly of Zhan Yang. He knew Lu Zhangxiu too well. Lu Zhangxiu was also very cunning. Therefore, not long after, Lu Zhangxiu and Zhan Yang came out. The one who had his epaulet torn off was Zhan Yang. The disappointment of the primary school in the city proved that they had lost. Zhan Yang was very helpless. This kid was too cunning. There was nothing he could do. Lu Zhangxiu shook the epaulet in his hand and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile. Although he had been frozen for so long, it was still valuable. Yu Yanzhou saw his provocation. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked towards Lu Zhangxiu. Lu Zhangxiu, be careful. He still has one more chance to revive.Before Qian leyi could finish her sentence, Yu Yanzhou had already shed over and killed Lu Zhangxius second life. Lu Zhangxiu:... Everyone:... Qian leyi reached out to cover her face. She had already said it. Yu Yanzhou, handsome C Yu Yanzhou, well done C While the elementary school students in the city were excited, Qian leyi slowly walked behind Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou saw it from the corner of his eyes, but he did not care at all. Qian leyi went over and quietly grabbed the epaulet on his shoulder and tore it off. Everyone:... Qian leyi smiled. I have a life that is useless. Lu Zhangxiu pped his leg andughed out loud, but he didnt know that Yu Yanzhou had deliberately gone easy on him. The primary school in the suburbs had won, and the primary school in the city was still in shock. So, Little Master School Boy, did you use the schools honor to give your childhood sweetheart a head? Yu Yanzhou didnt care at all. As long as she was happy, it was fine. The third mystery project was that the primary school that won could go to the army for a day to visit. The elementary school in the suburbs:... You Didnt finish your joke? Did you think that their familys courtyard was fake? They lived in the army every day, so why did they still go to visit the army? The children in the elementary school in the city were happy. Theyughed loudly. This reward was even better than nothing. The day of fighting ended, and Qian leyi and her friends entered their tent. Yu Yanzhou and Zhan Yang lived with a few boys from a primary school in the suburbs. Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhouy together. You did it on purpose when sister Le tore you apart, didnt you? Yes, I asked about the third project,Yu Yanzhou said calmly. Lu Zhangxiu:... This little fox. She had imed credit in front of her childhood sweetheart and even avoided this seemingly rewarding punishment. Chapter 3060

    Chapter 3060: Bamboo Horse, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: question

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Zhangxiu thought for a moment and asked again, If you dont know what you will do in the third round? How? Lose. After all, you will have to rely on sister Le to protect you in the future.Yu Yanzhou said it as if it was a matter of fact. He didnt think about it at all. Zhan yangse, who was lying on the side, was trembling. What did he hear? Lu Zhangxiu covered his mouth and smiled. He knew this would happen. Junior High School ising soon. When that timees, we can be together again,Lu Zhangxiu sighed and slowly fell asleep. Yu Yanzhou pressed his hands under his neck and was also thinking about this problem. Yes, junior high school wasing soon. They could go to school together again. With this thought in mind, Yu Yanzhou also slowly fell asleep. This winter camp made the fifth-grade students in the city understand one thing. Their school bully had a child bride of the Overlord Orange, and this youngdy was very powerful. It also made them understand one more thing. The overlord Orange Friend said that he would protect Yu Yanzhou, but it was definitely not as simple as that. It also made them know that their school bully was not a lonely person, but because none of them were the overlord Orange. Therefore, after returning to college, Yu Yanzhou realized that he could finally receive fewer love letters. He could finally count the number of choctes he received. However, Tang Beibei went to look for Qian leyi and asked her why she lied to her. It was a Friday. Qian leyi was on duty. When she heard Tang Beibeis question, she felt strange. What did I lie to you about?Qian leyi raised her head and looked at Tang Beibei. Yu Yanzhou said from the beginning that he wouldnt go. How did I turn into lying to you? Tang Beibeis eyes reddened slightly. You just dont want me to see Yu Yanzhou. I say, delicate girl, are you crazy? Did I say that you werent allowed to go? Or did I grab you and not let you go?Qian leyi threw a Qian sanitary ball at her and then continued to clean. Sister leyi, are you done? Are you leaving?Fang Xu came over and nced at Tang Beibei. Aiyo, Lu Zhangxiu has already left, so why arent you leaving? Arent you going to Lu Zhangxius house to do your homework? What Do You Care?Tang Beibei said fiercely. Fang Xu could tell that she hated him. Qian leyi couldnt be bothered with her. She put down all the stools and could go back. Qian leyi, isnt it because your family is rich?Tang Beibei said again. Qian leyi put down the stool, and it was very loud. Tang Beibei, are you sick? I already said that I dont know if hes going, and I didnt force you not to go. If you go crazy, you can go to a mental hospital.Qian leyi sneered. It was obvious that she didnt want to continue talking to her. It was my decision to go at thest minute. Is there a problem?Yu Yanzhous voice suddenly sounded in the empty room. Tang Beibei suddenly turned her head to look at the youth who appeared with a schoolbag on his back. For a moment, her face turned red. Qian leyi grabbed her schoolbag and walked out. Make Way, youre blocking the way. Qian leyi had just walked to Yu Yanzhous side when his schoolbag was taken by him. His actions were very natural. Why are you here?Qian leyi raised her head and asked. Why did it feel like he had grown taller again? My parents went to B City for a meeting and wont be back today.This meant that he was going to live in the Qian family. This was very normal because Qian leyi was often ced in the Yu family. Tang beibei pursed her lips and looked at them with an aggrieved expression. Yu Yanzhou pulled Qian leyi over and looked at Tang Beibei who was inside. He did not say anything and looked past Fang Xu before leaving the college with Qian leyi. Chapter 3061

    Chapter 3061: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: a threat

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the way back, Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou and said, Sigh, Tang Beibei really likes you. Yu Yanzhou looked at her indifferently and said, Do you know what Love Is? Who says I dont Know? Doesnt Tang Beibei like you?Qian leyi sneered. Dont take her for a fool, she knew it very well. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl in front of him who was pretending to be smart and snorted. What do you know?After Yu Yanzhou said that, he directly ignored her and walked past her inrge strides. Qian leyi sighed and hurriedly chased after him. She jumped up and hugged his shoulder. Why are you so angry? I just know. Yu Yanzhou flung her arm away and did not want to bother with her. However, the more he did not want to do anything, the more Qian leyi wanted to do something, so she decisively chased after him. On the road in the residential area, the scene that had disappeared for more than a year reappeared. Surprisingly, it did not seem out of ce. When Qian leyi was in sixth grade, her mother gave birth to a fair and fat younger brother for her. That day, Qian leyi went to the hospital and whispered to Yu Yanzhou that her younger brother was a little ugly. However, her grandparentsfamily filter was a little thick. They all said that he was good-looking. Yu Yanzhou also felt that this child was indeed not very good-looking. She was like a little monkey. However, when he thought about it, his expression did not look good. Why did he feel that this little monkeys nickname was also derived from this? Yu Yanzhou subconsciously looked at himself in the mirror. He was clearly very handsome. A child that was born from thebination of the strengths of his father and mother, who had been the school bully since young, did not look like a little monkey at all? Since her younger brother was born, her mother could not beat her up anymore. Qian leyi was a carefree child, and she instantly felt that having a younger brother was not bad. However, every time she looked at her mothers gaze, she felt that it was a warning look to settle scores after the fall. In the blink of an eye, they moved into the city and once again lived across the street from the Yu family. Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou also became the older children in junior high school. Yu Yanzhou still remembered how he threatened Qian leyi to get first ce in a suburban elementary school during the elementary to middle school exam. That way, they could be sure that they were in the same ss. Qian leyi originally couldnt do it, but Yu Yanzhou said that her brother could walk now. She never thought about what would happen if her mother found out about what she did at the college? She would be beaten until her skin and flesh would be torn open. Qian leyis entire body trembled when she thought about it. She didnt think about anything else and smilingly agreed to Yu Yanzhous request. She also requested that if she could get first ce in the exam, he would forget all those things. Yu Yanzhou readily agreed. Anyway, besides those things, he had other things to do. Therefore, overlord Ju was definitely no match for Yu Yanzhou in terms of scheming. Therefore, the first year of junior high was divided into two sses. Both of them were in the same ss. There was also Tang Beibei and Lu Zhangxiu, as well as Fang Xu, who didnt let Yu Yanzhou like him. The junior high school teachers didnt allow male and female students to sit together, so Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu, who were about the same height as him, were naturally assigned to the same group. Qian leyi felt that these two little foxes were assigned to each other. Regardless of whether they were from a primary school in the city or a primary school in the suburbs, as long as they had participated in the winter camp that time, they all felt that these two foxes were assigned to each other. Tang Beibei was unwilling to sit together with Qian leyi and had always thought that Qian leyi had cheated. Qian leyi snorted. She couldnt be bothered to cheat, alright? Chapter 3062

    Chapter 3062: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. You were indeed threatened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Leyis Deskmate also came from a suburban primary school. She was the former studymissary of ss two. She had short hair, a pair of big eyes, and was not tall. She was a small and cute girl named Ruan Meng. It was a name that suited her appearance very well. Ruan Meng was very excited to sit at the same table with Qian leyi. She peeked at Qian leyi a few times. Sister Les name was well-known. Boys were willing to be friends with her, but girls didnt dare to get too close to her. So this time, Qian leyi was so happy to be sitting at the same table as her. Qian leyi:... Why are you looking at her? Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu were sitting behind them. Lu Zhangxiu really belonged to the same ss as Qian leyi from kindergarten to middle school. The two of them knew each other very well. Lu Zhangxiu reached out and patted Qian Leyis arm. Sister leyi, take care of her in the future. Sure, sure.Qian leyi waved her hand and turned to look at Yu Yanzhou, who was tidying up his school bag. Young master, dont worry. I will continue to take care of you. Yu Yanzhou looked up at the proud Qian leyi and the corners of his mouth curled up. Then, sister Xie Leyi? Sure, sure, sure.Qian leyi said with a smile as she turned around to tidy up her school bag. Sister Le, Sister Le... Fang Xu, who was sitting on Qian Leyis right across the aisle, hurriedly asked for attention. Sure, sure, sure.Qian leyi waved her hand domineeringly, but she didnt notice the displeased look from behind her. Ruan Meng:... She had heard that their ss monitor had be Qian Leyis sidekick ever since she had been beaten up by Qian leyi in the first grade. Now that she looked at it, it was indeed true. Qian leyi packed her school bag and leaned on the table to look at her new ssmate. You seem to be from ss two. Ive seen you before. Ruan Meng moved her sses and said softly, My name is Ruan Meng, but I know you. Ruan Meng? Is It Ruan Meng?Qian leyi felt that this name suited her very well. It didnt sound like her. Her mother said that she was born in the wrong ce, so it should be a little boy. No, its Eryuan Ruan,Ruan Meng exined anxiously. Qian leyi, on the other hand, burst outughing. This youngdy was too funny. The first lesson of junior high school was self-introduction and a campaign for ss monitor. Qian leyi basically did not need to be introduced. Everyone knew her. As someone who had been the ss monitor for six years in the primary school, she naturally would not let go of the opportunity to be the ss monitor in junior high. However, she did not expect Tang Beibei to run for ss monitor this time. Qian leyi chuckled and did not care at all. Lu Zhangxiu whispered into Yu Yanzhous ear, This is going to be a fight for you. Who are you voting forter? As everyone knew, the young master had never participated in any ssmittee election because he waszy! Yu Yanzhou looked at the person who was approaching him. After thinking for a moment, he said, I think if you choose Tang Beibei, you might die a terrible death, so I n to save you. Lu Zhangxiu:... How? After Qian leyi came down, it was Yu Yanzhou. So in the next second, Lu Zhangxiu saw the young master who looked like an immortal slowly get up and go to the podium. After Qian leyi came down, she sat down and looked back at Lu Zhangxiu. If you dare to choose that delicate girl, youre dead. Lu Zhangxiu:... As expected, he was threatened. Hello, everyone. I Am Yu Yanzhou.Yu Yanzhou stood on the podium, his voice elegant. As the number one in the city, Yu Yanzhous name had never been exaggerated. He was handsome and elegant, especially the top student.., I am from the citys number one primary school. In the future, please take care of me. Today, I want to run for the position of ss monitor. Chapter 3063

    Chapter 3063: Childhood Friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: confess

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Watt? Qian leyi was originally talking to Lu Zhangxiu, but when she heard this, she was just as shocked as Lu Zhangxiu. Hey, Hey, what did the young master just say? He wanted to run for ss president? Then what was there to run for? Who could be better than him? Lu Zhangxiu:... So this was what the young master meant by saving him? This was clearly a private canvass for votes, okay? Why was this kid always so sinister? He was simply an example of sinister. Qian Leyis eyebrows twitched. Say it. Do you choose me or him? This wasnt a war with that delicate girl, Tang Beibei. The delicate girl basically had no chance. Lu Zhangxiu:... Can you not implicate outsiders in the matter between the two of you? Cant he just be a passerby? Sister Le, do you think you can win?Lu Zhangxiu told the truth. Thats not certain. Its not the end yet,Qian Leyi said proudly, turning back to continue reading the self-introduction. After everyone had finished introducing themselves, the secret vote began. Qian leyi pushed Ruan Meng and Lu Zhangxiu to vote for her. She turned back to look at Yu Yanzhou with a smug look. Yu Yanzhou leaned back in his chair and looked at the girl in front of him. At this moment, he had a smug look on his face. The voting slowly came to an end. The strange thing was that the votes of the two of them were actually the same. But what was even stranger was that the people who voted for Qian leyi were mostly boys. The people who voted for Yu Yanzhou were mostly girls. The conductor, Fang Xu, pulled at the box. In the end, he could only tell the teacher, Thats it. The teacher-in-charge was a new teacher who had just graduated not long ago. She had heard of Yu Yanzhou before, but she had never thought that there would be a youngdy who was on par with Yu Yanzhou in this elementary school in the suburbs. She was really amazing. But with a tie vote, There are a total of 41 people in our ss. Who hasnt voted yet? Yu Yanzhou slowly stood up and walked up to the podium with a vote in his hand that hadnt been cast yet. Qian leyi:... Lu Zhangxiu:... Haha, Sister Le, my heart aches for you for three seconds,Lu Zhangxiu said with a lowugh. Qian leyi turned around and red at Lu Zhangxiu. Does this count as cheating? That doesnt count. Even if he just voted, theres no doubt that hell be number one. Dont you know that when the results are announced, the host likes to keep people guessing?Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile. Sister Le, Sister Le, Look.Ruan Meng suddenly patted the person who was talking to Lu Zhangxiu and asked her to look at the podium. At this moment, Yu Yanzhou picked up the chalk and added a vigorous and powerful stroke after the official character under Qian Leyis name, one word at a time. After he finished writing, Yu Yanzhou turned to look at Qian leyi below the stage. I will give you everything you want. The teacher:... Oh No, I cant take it anymore. Im going to call my parents! Its just an election, why would I confess? So Youre participating just to confess your love at this moment? The students were also stunned for a moment. The next second, they started to jeer collectively. After all, they were still students, and they were at their most curious about rtionships. Qian Leyis first reaction was: Is this child having a stroke? Her second reaction was: what the F * ck? Yu Yanzhou, are you trying to harm me? The answer was yes! Perhaps it was because both of them were born on the same day and were destined to be entangled with each other, so confessing to each other was not something that could be felt! After Yu Yanzhou finished speaking, he put down the chalk and walked down. In an instant, the entire junior high school department knew about it. Chapter 3064

    Chapter 3064: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: you flirted so well

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Do you know that little bully Qian leyi who came to grade one ss one? Shes the one whos extremely good-looking. Shes Yu Yanzhous child bride-to-be. Oh, then do you know that Yu Yanzhou? Who doesnt know that he automatically upied the top spots in junior high and broke through the top spots in the past. So, the schools top students who just arrived were a couple? Wasnt that a little too fantastical? It had to be said that Yu Yanzhous preemptive strike was very good. Fang Xu had yet to make a move, but he had already been defeated like andslide. That was truly heart-wrenching. How could this kid be so sinister? Yu Yanzhou didnt care. It was junior high, and everyone was about to fall in love. Nothing was more important than dering sovereignty. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou as if he was crazy. She felt that he was sick, and it was a serious illness. If that was the case, why did he stillpete with her just now? Lu Zhangxiuughed so hard that he wanted to punch the table. The young masters actions were very steady. As expected of the young master, he was fast and urate. However, the person with a dark face was Tang Beibei. No one did not choose her. Her name was sandwiched between Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou. It was a little embarrassing that it was empty below. Qian leyi was once again the ss monitor by one vote. The teacher suggested that Yu Yanzhou be the studymittee member, but Yu Yanzhou rejected it. Im not good at my studies! Everyone:... Why arent you going to the heavens? Yu Yanzhou felt that it was impossible. He was going to the heavens. What if these people took a fancy to their overlord Orange? The teacher was so shocked that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. What kind of children were they? There was a ce for students to stay in junior high school. Qian leyi felt that it was a novelty. She wanted to stay at the college but was stopped by Qian Yikun. The school and home could only walk for ten minutes. It was probably faster than reaching the dormitory. What kind of college was she staying at? The main reason was that Qian Yikun felt ufortable when he thought about not seeing his daughter for a week, so he definitely wouldnt agree. After Qian leyi was rejected, she giggled and jumped over to Qian Yikuns side. She directly jumped onto his back. Dad, do you really miss me? Youre my only daughter.Qian Yikun carried his daughter on his back and didnt hide anything. Little Kiwi, who had just learned how to walk, turned around and looked at her own father in disbelief. Did he pick her up? Little Kiwi felt that she couldnt live like this anymore. He picked her up. Qian leyi looked at her younger brothers Fair and tender face, which was growing more and more like her uncles, and smiled even more cheerfully. Little Actinidia thought for a moment. Forget it, forget it. His father might be a fool. He should just y with himself. Your teacher called me today to say that you fell in love with someone young?Qian Yikun said as he lifted his daughter up to prevent her from falling. Yu Yanzhou did it on purpose. Let me tell you, father, Yu Yanzhou is really not as sinister as you think.Qian leyi said as she jumped off Qian Yikuns back, then, she said, He insisted on running against me for ss Monitor Bb C Qian leyi danced in the living room and told her father about this matter. Mo Fei, who was lying on the side ying with her phone, heard this and kicked Qian Yikun. Learn from a child. Arent you embarrassed? Qian Yikun:... Yu Jiangqing looked like a fox. His son was indeed a fox. Dad, arent you going too far?Qian leyi said angrily. Qian Yikun looked at Mo Fei with a faint smile. No matter how good the flirting was, if the female lead couldnt understand it, it would be useless. He didnt feel embarrassed at all? Chapter 3065

    Chapter 3065: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: its too tiring to be number one

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei covered her face with a pillow. What kind of daughter was she? Little actinidia twisted her small body over and reached out her small hand to grab Mo Feis pillow, as if she was afraid that her mother would be suffocated to death. Mo Fei removed the pillow and looked at her sons adorable little face. As expected, the lover from my previous life is still reliable. Qian Yikun:... He wanted to throw this kid away, alright? At the beginning of the school year, Yu Yanzhou was speaking at the opening ceremony as the representative of the new students. The young boy did not have any stage fright as he stood on the stage. Every word he said was clear and powerful. Qian leyi, on the other hand, was yawning as she listened from below. Ruan Meng bumped into her and said, Yu Yanzhou is looking at you. Hearing this, Qian leyi suddenly sat up straight. She did not want him to act like a demon in such a big event like the opening ceremony. She could not afford to lose face. After Yu Yanzhou finished his speech, he bowed to the principal before walking down the stage and sitting next to Qian leyi. Qian leyi nced at him. He looked like a demon dog. She didnt know why so many people liked him? It must be because they had never seen Yu Yanzhou in crotch-open pants before. Qian leyi thought about it andughed happily. Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at her. Qian leyi touched the tip of her nose, indicating that she didnt say anything or think about anything. She didnt want to tell him that she thought of him in crotch-opening pants. Qian leyipletely forgot that when she saw him in crotch-opening pants, he also saw her. This was because they often showered together during the two hours. After the school opening ceremony, sses officially began. When it came to junior high school, there were many more subjects than when she was in primary school. Qian leyi wanted to sleep whenever she saw a book. Ruan Meng was also a cute girl. Not only did she not call her.., she still remembered to help her beat the mosquitoes. However, Yu Yanzhou had kicked her stool a few times. Each time, Qian Leyi red back at him fiercely. There was basically nothing to do during the big ss break. Everyone went to buy snacks. Qian leyi did not have the energy to take her brother out to y after ss when she was young. Therefore, she began to take Ruan Meng to y snack dungeons. Yu Yanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu, and Fang Xu liked to y ser. They would go to y ser after ss, so junior high school life was also veryfortable. Qian leyi bought snacks and Ruan Meng returned to the ssroom to eat. Ruan Meng whispered in her ear, Sister leyi, I heard from Tang Beibei that you just passed primary school every time. You must have cheated when you were promoted from primary school to Junior High School. It wasnt the first time Qian leyi heard this, so she wasnt curious anymore. She just sneered and said, What do you think? Every time she just passed, not everyone could get good grades, okay? Otherwise, why werent the teachers surprised when the grades were released? Everyone knew it. She just passed because her father said that it was too tiring to be first. I dont think youre that kind of person,Ruan Meng said seriously as she ate. But there are many people who believe in Tang Beibei now, and they all like to y with Tang Beibei. That kind of delicate girl. If you like her, then y with her.Qian leyi didnt care. She didnt like to y with girls. She was so pretentious. Since Qian Leyi said so, Ruan Meng naturally didnt say anything. Eating again?Lu Zhangxiu and the others came back after ying the ball. Just as they threw the ball to Qian leyis side, Qian leyi bounced it back. He caught it with a smile, Ruan Meng, someone wants her. If you get fat from her feeding, how are you going to find a boyfriend in the future? Chapter 3066

    Chapter 3066: Bamboo Horse, your childhood plum has fallen: bicycle

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Meng:... Then, should she eat this snack or not? She felt that Lu Zhangxiu was very annoying. Why did he say such things? Qian leyi chewed on her french fries and looked at Lu Zhangxiu. They were clearly all yers, but when she looked at the young master, he was still fresh and refreshed. When she looked at him, she was already sweating profusely. Lu Zhangxiu, the young master is ying basketball. Did you get hit by a ball?Qian leyi replied. PFFT, hahaha CRuan Mengughed out loud when she heard Qian Leyis words. Lu Zhangxiu looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was sitting beside him. Keep an eye on your wife. Are you asking for a beating? What are you saying?Qian leyi said as she waved her fist, looking as if she was about to punch him directly. Yu Yanzhou sat down and looked at the two people in front of him. Its time for ss. Didnt you hear? Qian leyi red at Lu Zhangxiu again before turning back to prepare for ss. She did not realize that Yu Yanzhou did not exin what his wife had said at all. Lu Zhangxiu looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou opened his book and could not be bothered with him. The second week after the start of junior high school, there was a background test. Therefore, even though the school had just started, no one dared to ck off, especially the good students in ss one who were said to be among the top students in the city, they would not let themselves be embarrassed during the background test. While everyone was busy revising, Qian leyi only did sleeping every day. Every time she slept, Yu Yanzhou would kick her stool. When she woke up, everyone was revising, but she could not get angry. She was so aggrieved that she wished she could drag Yu Yanzhou out and beat him up. In junior high school, there were those who liked youngdy with a cheerful personality like Qian leyi, and those who liked youngdy with a quiet appearance like Tang Beibei. Therefore, the girls in ss one were basically divided into three groups. The passersby were Type A, which was simr to those who were focused on their studies. Qian Leyis group did not have many people. They were mainly close to Qian leyi, which was closer to the boys, there were also those who were on Tang Beibeis side. They felt that those who were too close to the boys were shameless and delicate girls. However, Qian leyi had always been toozy to pay attention to such people. The background check exam wasing up. Qian leyi obviously wanted to continue her tradition of getting 60 points. However, this time, Yu Yanzhou didnt really care. After all, she had already entered ss one. The rest was just to let her be happy. However, before the background check exam, Yu Yanzhou received the bicycle that his mother had bought for him. It was also something that he had always wanted. Therefore, when Yu Yanzhou came downstairs in the morning, he saw Yu Yanzhou leaning against the bicycle and waiting for her. She didnt see it because what she saw was behind him. Qian leyi saw his bicycle and eximed. She threw her bag to him and then reached out to hold the handlebar. My mother didnt even buy it for me. As Qian leyi spoke, her front foot stepped on the handlebar. Lets go. Sister leyi will take you to school. Yu Yanzhou sat down at the back unceremoniously and ced his feet on the ground. Auntie is afraid that you will hit someone on the road. Do you believe that I will hit you first?Qian leyi said fiercely. She exerted force on her feet and directly rode the bike out. Yu Yanzhou did not feel that it was a very shameful thing to be carried by a youngdy. After all, everyone in the college knew about his rtionship with Qian leyi. Moreover, everyone also recognized one thing, and that was that he, Yu Yanzhou, had always been a young master, he needed to be served. When the two of them arrived at the college, many people looked over. The college had a special ce for bicycles, so they went there directly. Ill go back and ask my mom to buy one for me,Qian Leyi said, still not satisfied. Yu Yanzhou carried his school bag and took Qian Leyis school bag to the ssroom. You think too much. Auntie wont buy it for you. Chapter 3067

    Chapter 3067: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Do you know who spread this news?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi snorted and followed Yu Yanzhou to the ssroom. Ill ride your bike to the college in the future,Qian Leyi said with a hint of ttery. What benefits?Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl beside him and slightly raised his eyebrows, asking for benefits. Ill drive you to school every day,Qian Leyi said heroically. This was something that could be considered. Thats Qian leyi from ss one. She got into the exam in the suburbs. I heard that she cheated in the exam. I heard that too. When she was in primary school, she often went to the elementary school affiliated to Renmin University of China to look for Yu Yanzhou. I couldnt tell at all. Thats right, thats right C Qian leyi rubbed the tip of her nose and turned around to look at the girls who were passing by. If you have something to say, say it openly. Why are you sneaking around like that? The few girls paused for a moment. They probably didnt expect Qian leyi to rebuke them so directly. They were thin-skinned and each of them was more red than the other. Then, they ran away resentfully. TSK.Qian leyi snorted. She despised their behavior the most. So many people said that you cheated. Arent you going to rify it?Yu Yanzhou looked at Qian leyi and said. A righteous person is not afraid of a nted shadow. Also, do you think I dont know who spread this news? That woman, Tang Beibei, I will beat her up sooner orter.Qian leyi clenched her fist, she said fiercely. If it werent for giving face to Lu Zhangxiu, she would have beaten that delicate girl up long ago. Yu Yanzhou had long been ustomed to Qian leyis violence, so he didnt find it strange to hear her words now. And he didnt approve of Tang Beibeis actions. As for why it was Tang Beibei, it was because they both came from the suburbs. Moreover, Tang Beibei had always been in the same ss as Qian leyi, so she knew Qian leyi the best, so everyone would believe what she said. But this would make Yu Yanzhou feel disgusted. They were still children, and her scheming would make people feel terrified. When the two returned to the ssroom, the people who were originally surrounding them moved away. Lu Zhangxiu came over from the side and reached out to touch their shoulders. Remove your ws, or Ill chop them off for you.Qian leyi nced at Lu Zhangxius arm on her shoulder and threatened him. Yu Yanzhou reached out to remove his hand from Qian Leyis shoulder and threw it to the side. Lu Zhangxiu didnt care. He sat down in his seat and looked at the two people sitting in front and behind him, Do you know? Everyone is betting on whether your grades from elementary to junior high school were cheating. And everyone is waiting for your results. Sister leyi, this is a matter of your face. Qian leyi turned around and gestured at Lu Zhangxiu, then said, Hey, do you know who spread this news? Lu Zhangxiu suddenly leaned back. This has nothing to do with me. I still believe in sister Leyis strength. Qian leyi rolled her eyes at him, indicating for him to look at Tang beibei over there. Lu Zhangxiu:... Do you think I should beat her up before the test?Qian leyi whispered. Lu Zhangxiu coughed lightly and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhous expression didnt change, as if he didnt hear anything. Sister Le.Ruan Meng came in from outside with her textbook in her hands. She seemed to be running very fast and was still panting heavily. Qian leyi looked up at her. Are you being chased by dogs? Chapter 3068

    Chapter 3068: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Why are these two fighting over the camera?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Meng finished her breathing and sat down in her seat. I just came from the dormitory and heard them say that your family is very rich. Your Father bought your grades for you toe here to study. Qian leyi:... Yu Yanzhou:... Lu Zhangxiu:... This is too much.Lu Zhangxius voice was displeased. He knew that Qian Leyis family was rich. There were only a few of them. Fang Xu would definitely not spread such rumors. Only Tang Beibei would do this. Such a thing could be said to be very disgusting. Tang Beibei was still sitting at the same table as her. She giggled and looked very happy. Qian leyi immediately stood up. Ruan Meng couldnt even hold her back. She had already rung the bell and ss was about to begin. Qian leyi went over and stood directly in front of Tang Beibei. Tang Beibeis smile was still on her face. Because of this sudden shadow, she looked up at Qian leyi. What are you doing? Dont you know what Im doing?Before Qian leyi could speak, Fang Xu had already thrown his school bag onto her desk. Tang Beibei, why are you as shameless as when you were in primary school? Fang Xu, what are you saying?Tang Beibei was suddenly scolded, so she suddenly stood up and argued with Fang Xu. Yu Yanzhou furrowed his brows. He couldnt stand Fang Xus decisiveness. Didnt they see that their sister Le could solve it herself? Why are you pretending to be innocent? Dont tell me you dont know whats going on in the college? Do you think Im the one who said this or Lu Zhangxiu?Fang Xu said with a stiff neck, Tang Beibei, from kindergarten to primary school, do you know what it means to be Shameless? Qian leyi:... Oh My God, does sister Le need someone else to protect her? And why is he a boy who can talk better than her? Oh, she basically uses her fists. Tang Beibeis face turned red from Fang Xus words. What did I say? Her grades in primary school are all 60 points, and everyone knows about it, okay? How did everything that everyone knows be My Words? Why dont you try getting 60 points for six years in a row?Yu Yanzhou suddenly said. However, after Yu Yanzhou spoke, no one spoke again. Getting 60 points for six years in a row? Who could do it? They could do it on purpose! After Yu Yanzhou finished speaking, he got up and brought Qian leyi back. Its time for ss. Qian leyi:... What was going on? Sister Le hadnt said a word yet. Why were these two fighting over the camera? Qian leyi was pulled back and the teacher just happened to enter the ssroom. The atmosphere in the ssroom was a little strange. The teacher stood at the ssroom door and looked inside. What happened?As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Tang Beibei ran out of the ssroom crying. The teacher turned around and looked at Tang Beibei who ran out crying. Qian leyi, what happened? Qian leyi raised her head and looked at the teacher. I dont know. With Qian leyi saying this, no one spoke anymore. Qian leyi,e out with me for a moment. You guys study first.As the teacher said this, he took the lead and left the ssroom. The atmosphere in the ssroom became even stranger. I feel that Tang Beibei did this too inappropriately.Lu Zhangxiu sighed and said. However, the person who responded to him was Yu Yanzhou, who stood up and walked out. Qian leyi was called out by the teacher. It was ss time and there was no one in the corridor. It was very quiet. Qian leyi, do you have any conflicts with Tang Beibei?The teacher asked without any intention of ming her. Her university ssmates were teaching primary schools in the suburbs. Everyone knew how Qian Leyis grades were. Chapter 3069

    Chapter 3069: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: a powerful young master

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi raised her head and looked at the teacher. Shes the one who has a problem with me. The teacher was a little troubled. The most important thing was that this involved some young boys and girls, which was the most difficult problem to solve. As the ss monitor, you should build a good rtionship with all the students. This will help you carry out your work, understand?The teacher said. If you want to have a good rtionship with her, its better if I dont be the ss monitor,Qian Leyi said in disbelief. She obviously felt that the teacher was joking. When she was in primary school, she could still give Lu Zhangxiu some face. But now, it seemed that she didnt need to give him any face. She was very happy when she insulted herself. Teacher,Yu Yanzhou called out. Qian leyi turned her head to look at Yu Yanzhou who hade out. Why did this persone out to steal her spotlight again? This could be said to be very excessive. Yu Yanzhou walked over and stopped beside Qian leyi. Then, he looked at the teacher, Teacher should go and talk to Tang Beibei. The teacher should know about the matter at the college. Moreover, dont you think that the impact of this matter is very bad? Yu Yanzhous stern face almost scared the teacher. They had indeed heard about this matter, but they hadnt started to solve it yet. It could be seen that the development of the matter was more serious than they had thought. The teacher will go and talk to Tang Beibei about this matter, but Qian leyi, you should use your own strength to shut those people up,the teacher said. Qian leyi rolled her eyes. Then I have to ask Tang Beibei to apologize to me in person. The teacher:... This prideful youngdy was really very prideful. If it was really done by Tang Beibei, I naturally have to apologize to you,the teacher said. Alright.Qian leyi treated it as giving face to the teacher, but an apology was a must. Apologize publicly.Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice, After the results of the test are out, Tang beibei must apologize publicly to Qian leyi. Aiyo, a public apology. This was exciting. But Qian leyi wouldnt sympathize with her. What was this called? This was called getting what she deserved! The teacher paused. Teacher, this is a college. Were Only in the first year of middle school. The impact of this matter is actually very bad. You know better than us, so I dont think its too much to apologize publicly.Yu Yanzhou insisted on this matter. Qian leyi looked at the young man with a serious face. She had never seen the young master so serious before. Even the teacher had no way to refute this kind of seriousness. Therefore, the teacher could only nod at this moment. Okay, if Qian leyi can get a good result in the top three this time, and after confirming that this matter was done by Tang Beibei, the college will make her apologize publicly,the teacher promised. Only then was Yu Yanzhou satisfied, and he brought Qian leyi back. Qian leyi:... Was the young master addicted to stealing the limelight today? The teacher:... Tomunicate with Yu Yanzhou, he really had to put in 120% effort. As expected of the young master of the head of the Bureau, she was about to break out in a cold sweat. Tang Beibei left the college in tears and directly took a car home. It was probably because Yu Yanzhous sentence of six years and 60 points had hit Tang Beibei. It was fine if it was said by others, but the key point was that it was said by Yu Yanzhou. It was like saying that Qian Leyis family was very rich back then. Why did Yu Yanzhou always help Qian leyi? wasnt it just because her family was rich? What was so great about it? Chapter 3070

    Chapter 3070: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Can We still be little friends?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Tang Beibei returned home, mother Tang was chatting with sister-inw downstairs. When she saw her daughtere back crying, she hurriedly followed her home. Whats wrong? Were you bullied at college?Mother Tang asked worriedly. Tang beibei kept crying, but she didnt speak. Mother Tang was anxious and couldnt get anything out of her. She could only call the teacher and ask if she was bullied at college. The teacher heard Tangs words and sighed, Tang, can you let Tang Beibei answer the phone? If you have time, I suggest you bring Tang Beibei to the college. Coincidentally, we have something we want to talk to you about. Tangs heart thumped when she heard this. However, her daughter had always been obedient and shouldnt cause any trouble. Tang quickly agreed and told the teacher that she would bring Tang beibei over now. However, Tang Beibei refused to go to college and even told her not to go to school. Tang had no idea what had happened. Qian leyi and the others continued their lessons at the college and were not affected at all. They only knew that the teacher-in-charge seemed to have gone to Tang Beibeis house. Hey.After lunch break, Fang Xu pulled over a stool and sat down beside them. My mother called me at noon. Do you know what to say? Fang Xus house and Tang Beibei lived in the samerge courtyard. It could be considered a rtionship between upstairs and downstairs. Qian leyi leaned on the table and looked at Fang Xu. What did she say? Tang Beibei made a fuss about not going to school. When the teacher went to her house, my mother cried like she was being punished at school. Do you think this is called a snitch?Fang Xu sneered. Oh my God. I knew that she was pretending in the past, but I didnt expect her to be so good at it,Ruan Meng said in disbelief. Qian leyi snorted. She only knew now that she had known for a long time. Does it make sense for her to cry? She spread rumors about me in the college. I didnt even cry. Why would she cry?Qian leyi fiddled with Yu Yanzhous pencil case and expressed herplete disdain for Tang Beibei. Lu Zhangxiu didnt say anything, but his expression wasnt too good. But fortunately, the teacher knows. Otherwise, she might really have deceived me,Ruan Meng sighed and said. Qian leyi clicked her tongue and said, How much hatred and hatred do we have between us? Are you jealous of me like that? Ruan Meng burst outughing. Thats true. Youre prettier than her and richer than her family. Didnt you hear whats being said in the college? Your Qian family can make B City move a few times with just a stomp of your feet. Thats impossible. The one who can do that is his uncle. My grandfather cant do that,Qian leyi said as she pointed at Yu Yanzhou. Lu Zhangxiu:... Fang Xu:... F * ck, I want to curse! What were these two bourgeoisie doing hiding among the poor? Yu Yanzhou looked at the two people who wanted to kill him. You didnt ask. Lu Zhangxiu was about to go crazy. who were these two people? So, your family is actually in B City?Fang Xu couldnt help but ask. We were born here,Qian Leyi said. My father and his father work here, and his mother is from the neighboring city. Yu Yanzhou nodded. His father came here because of his mother. His mother had told him this many times. Ruan Meng blinked and looked at Qian Leyi silently. Can we still be friends? Qian leyi:... What was she doing? Hey, Hey, Hey, arent we talking about Tang Beibei? Dont change the topic. Do you guys think we should get a full score for Tang Beibei to apologize in public? We can do that.Fang Xu was the first to agree. Be careful that the princess doesnt want tomit suicide,Lu Zhangxiu reminded. Chapter 3071

    Chapter 3071: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: grudges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Father, I have been spread so much. Father, I didnt evenmit suicide, why would she do that?Qian leyi was furious, but Yu Yanzhou kicked her from below. Speak properly. Qian leyi cried out and nced at Yu Yanzhou. Sister leyi, you are so heartless. Do you know what suicide is?Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile. Then, Qian leyi chased after him and beat him up. This kid was definitely asking for a beating. Yu Yanzhou sat in his seat and did not move. However, Lu Zhangxius words were not unreasonable. Tang Beibeis personality was indeed likely to do such a thing. Therefore, they still had to think about this matter carefully and then talk about how to do it. Qian leyi chased Lu Zhangxiu all over the ssroom, wanting to beat him up. Lu Zhangxiu ran two rounds and hid beside Yu Yanzhou. Control your female tiger. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhangxiu, who had been caught. His thin lips curled up slightly as he gave two words: he needs to be beaten up! Lu Zhangxiu was pressed onto the table and was beaten up. Qian leyi was satisfied with the tigress that Yu Yanzhou gave. Itpletely missed the main point, which was the Tigress. That was why, sometimes, it was very important to subtly influence. The young master used this point to the fullest. When the teacher came back in the afternoon, the result was not very good because the teacher called Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou over. The teachers expression was not very good, at least he looked a little worried. I went to see Tang Beibei.The teacher was the first to speak, But her mood is not particrly stable now. A coward who dares to do something but doesnt dare to admit it.Qian leyi snorted. The teacher couldnt help butugh. You guys are so young, where did such a big grudgee from? I dont have any grudges with her. Shes the one who has been badmouthing me behind my back,Qian Leyi said. The teacher looked at Yu Yanzhou. He really didnt understand. This was just a grade one child. How big of a grudge could cause them to be like this. Yu Yanzhou, Qian leyi, the teacher wants to hear your opinions. What do you want to Do?The teacher asked. The main reason was that he had never encountered such a situation in his two years of teaching. I dont mind if she apologizes.Qian leyi insisted on this point. Logically speaking, this was also the best solution. However, the problem now was that Tang Beibei would not apologize, especially in public. As teachers, it was impossible for them to pressure Tang Beibeis head to apologize. This was unrealistic. An apology is necessary. Everyone should apologize for their mistakes,Yu Yanzhou said. If they were to seek sympathy and pity from the weak when they did something wrong, what would happen to her in the future? Teacher:... This statement seemed to be very serious. Actually, the teacher feels that the two of you should have a good talk. Both of you are still young and dont have any big grudges,the teacher said, Also, Ive talked to Tang Beibei. I can feel that shes afraid. Maybe she didnt expect things toe to this point. Qian leyi felt that the teacher was making things difficult for her. She was still unhappy when she returned home. Mo Fei and Qian Yikun looked at each other. It was rare for their overlord Ju to be unhappy? Little Gooseberry wanted to y with her sister, but Qian leyi didnt want to y with him. Whats Wrong?Qian Yikun pulled his daughter to his side and asked. Qian leyi had always been a doll who couldnt hold back her emotions, so she told Qian Yikun everything. She was obviously the one who said bad things about me, but now its as if Im bullying her. Dad, dont you think shes going too far? Chapter 3072

    Chapter 3072: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: the first blow to your worldview

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    People like this deserve a beating,Mo Fei sneered. Exactly. Qian Yikun:... Exactly what? Violence can solve problems? Fighting can solve problems?Qian Yikun looked at the mother and son in front of him. Youll be honest after one beating. Why Cant You Solve Problems?Qian leyi said angrily. Thats right. People like her deserve to be beaten up.Mo Fei agreed with her daughter. Let me tell you, no one has the right to make you suffer. If you cant stand it, you can just do it. Qian Yikun looked at his wife. At this moment, he only wanted to kill her. There was no second thought. Youd better stop talking.Qian Yikun told Mo Fei to shut up. Then, he looked at his daughter. Violence can solve the problem. Why do you need the police? Anyway, you cant catch my mother.Qian leyi snorted softly. Qian Yikun:... He was so angry that his liver hurt. Mo Feiughed and copsed on the sofa. Her daughters words were really hurtful. Qian Yikun looked at the mother and daughter with an unfriendly expression. Youll be responsible for solving this problem yourself, but you absolutely cant solve it by violence. Qian leyi secretly rolled her eyes. This was making things difficult for her. Therefore, Qian leyi decided to look for her uncle and ask him what to do about this matter? After hearing Qian Leyis question, Ding Junhui couldnt help butugh for a while. were children nowadays all heaven-defying? What kind of questions were these? Uncle, stopughing. Its a very serious question, okay?Qian leyi looked at the person on the other side of the video and said aggrievedly. Then, Ding Junhui really stoppedughing. Looking at his little nieces troubled look, he asked, Do you think this is your problem or her problem? Of course its not my problem,Qian Leyi said directly. From the beginning, she was the one who was looking for trouble with me. But now that the matter has been exposed, she has started to pretend to be pitiful again. Ding Junhui nodded. This was indeed going too far. Little Orange, have you ever thought that if you had a good talk with her, things might turn out differently?Ding Junhui tried to persuade her. Talk about what? Im afraid that I wont be able to help myself and beat her up,Qian leyi rejected this suggestion. Ding Junhui:... As expected, she was not Grandpas child. You can let little monkey talk about it,Ding Junhui suggested. One of you has to talk about this issue at some point. It Cant be dragged on forever. So its my bad luck to encounter this kind of thing?Qian leyi said unhappily. She liked her mothers world. If she couldnt stand it, she would just fight. It was that simple. Ding Junhuiughed softly. Looking at Little Oranges frustrated look, he said, There arent so many things in this world that can be solved by fighting. Sometimes, words are more useful than fighting, understand? Words were what they liked to say when they were educating people. Go and ask her why she is targeting you. Only then can you find the right medicine. Having more friends is always better than having more enemies. What do you think?Ding Junhui tried to persuade his niece. She didnt think so! But it seemed that there was no other way. Tang Beibei didnte for the background exam either. Qian leyi wasnt in a good mood. It was as if she had bullied her. Was it so useful to be pitiful? Yu Yanzhou looked up at the person who was still lying on the table. It seemed like he didnt n to take the exam properly. Chapter 3073

    Chapter 3073: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: You Were Born to Dote on your wife

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This time, not to mention Qian leyi, even Yu Yanzhou felt incredulous. This was because Tang Beibei had opened up a new world view for him. Thunder struck him. It turned out that sometimes when one did something wrong, one could still make others sympathize with him as if he was a weakling. However, Yu Yanzhou did not feel that this was the right thing to do. He even felt that it was iprehensible. After the background check examination ended, Yu Yanzhou asked Tang Beibei out. This was because he knew that if Qian leyi had asked Tang Beibei out, she definitely would not havee out. Moreover, based on Qian Leyis temper, it would be strange if she did not beat him up. Tang beibei was not in good spirits when she came out. They had arranged to meet at the ce opposite the primary school. Yu Yanzhou, are you looking for me?Tang beibei still had that delicate and weak look on her face, but her words were listless. Even though they were children, they were still eleven or twelve years old. How could they still be considered children? Yu Yanzhou looked at Tang Beibei in front of him. You have to apologize to Qian leyi. After Yu Yanzhou went straight to the point, Tang Beibei suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Why am I apologizing? I didnt do anything wrong. Why Am I apologizing? Tang Beibeis retort was ignored by Yu Yanzhou. If you were the one that everyone in the school is talking about, what do you think you would do? Yu Yanzhou, why are you treating her so well? Isnt it because their family is rich?Tang Beibei said sharply. Yu Yanzhou looked at Tang Beibei coldly. He was thankful that Tang Beibei had given him his first wife. How could a person be so shameless, especially at such a young age. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou did not n to talk to her. Instead, he went straight home to look for his father. This was because he needed his fathers help. Yu Jiangqing knew that his son always knew when to act. Therefore, when Yu Yanzhou brought up this matter, Yu Jiangqing did not object because of his sons unreasonable request. So you think that Tang Beibei transferring schools at this time is the best solution?Yu Jiangqing looked at his son who was sitting on the sofa and leaned against the kitchen door. Yu Yanzhou nodded. Ive talked to her, but I feel that shes very extreme. Shes jealous of Tangerine. Yu Yanzhous words were very urate, and he hit the nail on the head. Yu Jiangqing held the cup and took a sip of water, then he said, Jealousy is an emotion that everyone has. I can only say that she doesnt know how to control her emotions yet. But dont you think that its better to let tangerine handle this herself? Why should she solve it?Yu Yanzhou asked in return. Yu Jiangqing:... That was a good question. Why? His son naturally doted on his wife quite well. She was also a child bride. He doted on her like that and even specially went to find someone. After confirming the problem, he woulde back to find his father to solve it, throughout the entire process, he did not think of letting little orange solve it herself. Very good, very good! To Yu Yanzhou, it was very simple. He did not want little orange to be depressed when he could solve the problem. Moreover, little orange had been unhappy for the past few days, so he was not in a good mood. Alright, I will go and talk to her father about this matter,Yu Jiangqing promised. Changing schools at this time was indeed the best choice. It would be good if the jealousy of children could not be seen. Yu Yanzhou thanked him and returned to his room. Yu Jiangqing:... Aiyo, why did it feel so weird for his son to thank his wife and father before he even grew up? Chapter 3074

    Chapter 3074: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: kill two birds with one stone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou was very straightforward. The news of Tang Beibei transferring to another college soon spread. Yu Yanzhou had gotten people to say it at the beginning because Tang Beibei had spread the news about Qian leyi and refused to apologize, this could be said to be very excessive. Qian leyi found out from Ruan Meng that she was transferring to another college. She eximed, I havent gone to look for her yet. How did she transfer to another college? Yu Yanzhou, who was behind her, lowered his head to read his book and didnt say anything. Lu Zhangxiu looked at his deskmate and asked softly, You Did This? Yu Yanzhou raised his head to look at Qian Leyi, who was clearly happy, and then looked at Lu Zhangxiu. Why? Does Your Heart Ache? I say, its too much to say that. I still have to distinguish between right and wrong, okay?Lu Zhangxiu said unhappily. Moreover, Tang Beibei has gone too far this time. This is the first time I know that people can still be like this. Therefore, Tang Beibei could be considered to have taught them the first lesson in life. Yu Yanzhou also felt that it was amazing. A person could actually be so shameless, especially when they were only in their teens. Come,e,e. Sister Le is happy today. Ill Treat You to lunch.Qian leyi pped her hands and turned to look at the two people. Sister Le will treat you to anything. Yu Yanzhou looked down at his book and ignored her. Qian leyi leaned on the side of Yu Yanzhous table and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Hey, why do you think Tang Beibei suddenly thought of transferring schools? Probably because she was afraid that you would beat her up,Yu Yanzhou said lightly. Qian leyi:... Didnt she not have the time to do anything? Fang Xu sat at the side and silently read his book. On the weekend, he saw a four-star senior colonel go to the family courtyard. Later on, his mother said that he was teacher Yu. In the entire Lin City, there were a few people with the surname Yu, and they were all teachers. Yu Jiangqing was probably the only one, which was Yu Yanzhous father. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou had sent his father out for Qian leyi. This could be said to be very heart-wrenching. Yu Yanzhou lowered his head and read for a while. They were still discussing where to eat lunch. Speaking of lunch, Lu Zhangxiu suddenly said, Do you still remember thest time sister le treated us to kebabs and the two of you caught human traffickers? I dont think sister Le treating us to lunch is reliable. Qian leyi reached out and hit Lu Zhangxiu. How am I unreliable? Besides, I sold you to human traffickers. Yu Yanzhou raised his head and looked at Qian leyi. Tang Beibei did transfer schools, but if you dont take your exams properly, people will really think that youre bullying them. Qian leyi gasped. Could she get Tang Beibei toe back? The answer was, of course not. He had been busy for a whole weekend before he got Tang Beibei to leave, alright? Moreover, when he got Tang Beibei to leave, he had thought of this problem. He wanted Qian leyi to study hard and kill two birds with one stone. Why not. Lu Zhangxiu lowered his head and giggled. He knew this would happen. Yu Yanzhou said that even if he was a little fox, he would let his father down. He was clearly an old fox. What are youughing at?Qian leyi kicked Lu Zhangxiu and looked at Yu Yanzhou again. Eighty? Ny. Eighty. Ny-five. Okay, ny percent done,Qian leyi said decisively. Ruan Meng:... She felt inexplicably that she had been struck by a blow. So the rumors were true. Qian leyi really took as many tests as she wanted. She was more powerful than that person who knew nothing. No wonder Tang Beibei was so jealous of her. Chapter 3075

    Chapter 3075: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: she is stupid

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Zhangxiu felt that sister Le was really fierce to everyone except for Yu Yanzhou. Did she forget that he was a little tyrant? It was impossible for sister Le to treat them because Yu Yanzhou had said that their family was poor. After the number one student in the school said that he did not study well, this top student had broken their understanding. He actually said that their family was poor! Poor! His uncle was Gu Juexi, and he actually said that they were poor! Yu Yanzhou said it in a serious manner. His parents were poor soldiers, and they were really poor. Then, the person who treated them to a meal was Yu Yanzhou. The person who treated them to a one-day trip to the amusement park on the weekend. Yu Yanzhou clicked his tongue and said, A bunch of vampires. We like to cheat the poor.Lu Zhangxiu snorted. Hurry up and buy all the tickets. Someone is treating, and they have yed all the events. The events that cost money. Qian leyi was very happy to be able toe to the amusement park with her friends, especially when someone was treating them, so she was very active when buying the tickets. Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched the corner of his brows. Was this considered a prodigal child? Other than Lu Zhangxiu, Fang Xu, and Soft Meng, there were other students who came to the amusement park. It was all because of Lu Zhangxius mouth. Their ss monitors Master Jin was going to treat them to the amusement park, and those who wanted to go signed up. Then, this weekends trip to the amusement park became a group trip. Regarding the term Financial backerof the ss monitors family, the young master expressed that it was very tacky. Fortunately, Qian leyi was only focused on counting the number of ces and did not react. The effect of the group trip was to let everyone feel that this was a college trip in autumn. Qian Leyis mood, which had been depressed for a long time, was finallypletely rxed this time. The young master and Lu Zhangxiu walked behind and looked at Qian Leyi, who was fighting in front of them. Lu Zhangxiu bumped into Yu Yanzhous shoulder, Dont say that I wont help you. This time, even if the matter with Tang Beibei is over, overlord Orange will be able to fight with everyone. Yu Yanzhou nodded. It was precisely because he knew this that he didnt push Lu Zhangxiu to the ground and beat him up. But brother, why do I feel like she doesnt know anything when youre helping overlord Ju Like This?Although they were still young, they couldnt help but mature early, so they could clearly see their feelings. Shes stupid,yu Yanzhou said lightly. Lu Zhangxiu leaned on Yu Yanzhous shoulder and giggled. These words were really piercing. He felt that Yu Yanzhous future path wasnt that easy to walk on, and then he felt inexplicably happy. The small team battle was changed to a group battle. Qian leyi used her long-time ss monitors talent and took good care of everyone, allowing the students who had previously been biased against her to slowly get to know her again. ss monitor, Im sorry about before. I just believed whatever Tang Beibei said.The girl who had been close to Tang beibei before walked up to Qian Leyi and apologized. Qian leyi waved her hand nonchntly. Its fine, its fine. You guys were tricked by her too. Then can we be friends?Another girl asked cautiously. Of course, I like making friends the most.Qian leyi hugged Ruan Meng and said with a smile. Of course, friends were separated by distance. Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou stood on the side andughed when they saw this scene. I thought she was going to say, who do you think sister Le Is? Do you think she can be friends just because she wants to? Shes not someone who doesnt know right from wrong,Yu Yanzhou said faintly. Lu Zhangxiu:... Dont you know that casually feeding dog food is very immoral? Chapter 3076

    Chapter 3076: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: take care of the children ~

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Without Tang Beibei, junior high school was simply morefortable. Except for the 90 marks each time. There were also many people who liked Yu Yanzhou, but there were even more people who were stabbed in the heart because every time they sneaked a nce at Yu Yanzhou, they would find that his gaze would always fall on one person. After the third day of junior high school, everyone was working hard for the middle school entrance exam. Therefore, after the third day of junior high school, the ssroom became much quieter. Only Yu Yanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu, and Fang Xu were left to y basketball. Sometimes, Qian leyi would follow them and y a round. She yed even better than Fang Xu. During the National Day on November 11, Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing went to city B for a meeting. Qian Yikun also went, and Mo Fei also left. It was just that they did not know what to do, so little kiwi, who was just three years old, was left to the two of them to take care of. Little Gooseberrys character was like her fathers. She was basically more reliable and easy to take care of than her sister. Yu Yanzhou felt that he wasnt going to take little gooseberry with him, but that he and little gooseberry were responsible for taking care of Qian leyi and preventing her from going out to fight. Ruan Meng called Qian Leyi and told her to go out to y. Qian leyiy on the sofa and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was telling a story to little gooseberry. Im not going. Im looking after the child. Oh my God, you and Little Gongzi already have a child?Ruan Meng shouted. What nonsense are you talking about, my little brother.Qian leyi rolled her eyes at Ruan Meng, who could not see her. Sister, you can bring me along,little actinidia said with a smile. Her fair and tender appearance made people like her. Qian leyi looked at little actinidia, who had run to her side, and sat up straight. This was something that could be considered. Where are you going? Tell me.He agreed. Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly. Leyu,e here and let me change your clothes for you. Okay.Little Kiwi went to look for Yu Yanzhou in a hurry. He loved to go out and y. Because they had to bring little kiwi with them, they chose a ce that children absolutely loved: KFC. After Little Kiwi went, he kept calling her brother and sister. He called her so sweetly that Ruan Meng was willing to buy him anything. Qian leyi chuckled and despised her brothers cute trick. Little Kiwi took the juice he bought and handed it to Qian leyi. Give it to sister. Aiyo, sister leyi, your brother is too cute. He wants to carry him home,Ruan Meng said enviously. She was an only child, but her parents did not give her a brother or sister. Qian leyi was still very happy that her brother was praised. She carried little actinidia to her side and sat down. I want your mother to carry him home. The main point was that her mother did not want to give her a brother or sister. At this moment, Little Actinidia was obediently sitting on a stool and drinking fruit juice. Her cute appearance made the passersby turn their heads to look at her. Lu Zhangxiu sat opposite them and was familiar with little actinidia. After all, she was someone who often went to their house. No matter how I look at it, I feel that this scene is very awkward. It felt like the two of them were carrying a child. Yu Yanzhou raised his head and looked at him indifferently. Whats On Your Mind? Sigh, you dont know how you know what Im Thinking?Lu Zhangxiu smiled mischievously. After all, they were both young teenagers. There were some things that they were already curious about. Yu Yanzhou lowered his head and removed the bones from the fried chicken leg for little gooseberry. Then, he passed the chicken meat to him. Little Gooseberry ate happily and looked at her brothers and sisters with big eyes. What are you guys talking about? Chapter 3077

    Chapter 3077: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. What does it mean to be together?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou raised his head and nced at Lu Zhangxiu, indicating that he could shut up, or else he would really be beaten up. Little Actinidia still looked at them with her big, curious eyes. Lu Zhangxiu chuckled. Big Brother will buy you some fries. Okay, thank you, Big Brother.Little Actinidia shook her calves and ate the fried chicken with a smile. Why is your brother so cute? I really want to carry him home,Ruan Meng called out. She held her chin and looked at little actinidia. She felt that she was at the opposite extreme from Qian leyi. Sister Le was so domineering, but this little dot was really too gentlemanly. Qian leyi snorted. It was all an act, okay? But this kid was too good at acting. No one would believe her words. So you two have been taking care of him for the past few days?Ruan Meng asked. Thats right. My dad and his parents have gone to a meeting. I dont know where my mom went, so we can only watch over him.Qian leyi drank her juice and looked at her brother who was eating happily. Fang Xu sat at the side and looked at the two of them. This darling was so cold. How could he enter the mode of a family of three? How can your parents be so relieved to leave you two at home and have a younger one?They were only fourteen years old and were still minors. Dont you think that thieves should admit their bad luck when they see them?Lu Zhangxiu took the french fries and handed them to little actinidia. Then, he sat down and looked at the people across from him, These two are people who can send human traffickers to prison at the age of ten. They have been even more abnormal in the past two years. You should be worried about the human traffickers. Ruan Meng felt that it was true. No wonder their parents were so relieved when they left. Little Kiwi was eating happily, and her calves were swaying all the time. Fang Xu held his chin and looked at Little Kiwi. were all their children this good-looking? Hey, Guess Who I met when I came out?Fang Xu suddenly said. Fang Xu, are you stupid?Qian leyi said with disdain. You know him, we know him. You two are from the same courtyard. Who else do you think is there besides Tang Beibei? Ruan Meng leaned on the table. When she was in primary school, she thought that her ss monitor was very smart. How could she be so stupid now. Fang Xu:... Fine, he was the one who was stupid. Didnt Tang Beibei go to the nearby high school affiliated to Renmin University of China? I heard from my mom that she participated in apetition and won first ce. She was guaranteed to go to No. 1 high school,Lu Zhangxiu said. She went to No. 1 High School?Qian leyi said, Is the road narrow for enemies again? Fang Xu made a gesture of stabbing arge knife in his chest to express his dislike for this matter. Her mom is now telling everyone that Tang Beibei was sent to No. 1 high school. That means that you guys forced her to transfer to another school. Arent they shameless? Why dont they know why Tang Beibei transferred to another school?Ruan Meng said, However, do you think they will stop after she goes to No. 1 High School? I think the high school section of our college is not bad. Tang Beibei is still waiting for little master to go to No. 1 high school to have a good time with her.Fang Xu chuckled and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou also happened to look at Fang Xu. Little Gooseberry raised her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. What do you mean by having a good time with her? Its this brother who said that he wants to take you up high,Yu Yanzhou said faintly. Fang Xu:... Okay, okay. Le Yu wants to fly high,little actinidia said as she stretched out her small arms for Fang Xu to hug. Lu Zhangxiu looked at Fang Xu with sympathy. So why did he offend this little fox? Chapter 3078

    Chapter 3078: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: maybe, its now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three-year-old little kiwi wasnt considered light either. Fang Xu carried him on his back and flew around KFC for a long time. In the end, Little Kiwi was satisfied when he was almost disabled. So, this child wasnt polite at all. He was as bad as his sister! No, worse than his sister. After the holiday party ended, they had to take the yawning little kiwi back to take a nap. The few of them went outside to the bus stop. Ruan Meng asked curiously, Then how are you going to eat? Yu Yanzhou can cook,Qian leyi said matter-of-factly. Ruan Meng:... All the best men belonged to others! Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu:... Everyone was the same person. Why did you have to be so outstanding? Qian leyi looked at the shocked people. Wasnt this very normal? Her father was also the one who cooked at their house. Her mother didnt even cook. Uncle Yu was also the one who cooked at the house next door. How normal was that. It was natural for a man to cook. The few of them separated at the bus stop and got into their own cars. In Yu Yanzhous words, it was mainly because he wasnt old enough to drive. Otherwise, he would have driven the car from his fathers garage. Because Yu Yanzhou knew how to drive, Yu Jiangqing taught him. But because of his age, he could not get a drivers license yet. Little Kiwi fell asleep in the car, and it was Yu Yanzhou who carried him off the car when he got off. The people behind were shocked. These two kids did not look old. were they raising children? Was this society crazy? After returning home and putting Little Kiwi on the bed, the little guy hugged his familiar pillow and continued to sleep. Qian leyi stretched and yawned. She also wanted to sleep. A fourteen-year-old girl was in the middle of puberty. When Qian leyi stretched, she revealed her fair waist under her shirt. There was not a single bit of fat on her belly, but it had a waistline, after she yawned, it was covered by her shirt again. Yu Yanzhou silently shifted his gaze and subconsciously reached out to straighten his cor. This was the first time he had clearly realized a problem. There was a difference between men and women! They had showered together since they were young, slept together naked under the same nket, and grew up together. They had done too many things together. But at this moment, a strange emotion surged up and caught him off guard. This feeling was called the difference between men and women! She might not be his ymate anymore, and his liking for her was probably also changing. In his fathers words, liking was to protect someone, to treat her well, to love someone, and to give her a lifetimemitment. He did not understand what it meant to have someone. His father said that he would understand when he grew up. Perhaps, it was now. Keep an eye on him. Im going to sleep too. Im so Sleepy.Qian leyi did not feel the change in Yu Yanzhou at all. As she spoke, she turned around to leave. Yu Yanzhou wanted to answer Qian leyi, but when he turned around, he realized that Qian leyis clothes were dirty. Little Orange,yu Yanzhou suddenly called out. What?Qian leyi turned around and looked at Yu Yanzhou. However, Yu Yanzhou pulled her into the bathroom and pressed her on the toilet before turning around to leave. Qian leyi:... She didnt want to go to the washroom. Yu Yanzhou dragged her into the washroom and then came out himself. He closed the door with a m. All of his actions were done in one go without any sloppiness. Little monkey, what are you doing?Qian leyi got up and was about to open the door. You, you...Yu Yanzhou said with a rare blush. They had taken a physiology ss before, so Yu Yanzhou knew what it was. Chapter 3079

    Chapter 3079: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: capital Awkward!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi was even more curious. If you have something to say, just say it. Is It a man? Yu Yanzhou rolled his eyes. Its your period. Period? What the hell? Qian leyi had arrivedte, so she hadnt reacted yet. When she finally reacted, she screamed and hurriedly ran to the toilet, covering her butt. Yu Yanzhou heard her scream and knew that she had reacted. You didnt feel anything? Qian leyi:... No! No! Not at all! Wasnt Ruan Meng in so much pain that she couldnt even get up? But she didnt feel anything at all. Could it be because she was very strong? Qian leyi reached out and rubbed her stomach, but she still didnt feel anything. Yu Yanzhou knocked on the door. You, you can tell my mother. He couldnt contact Mo Fei at this moment. Although he knew the theory, he couldnt tell her about this kind of thing. It was rare for Qian leyi to have the characteristics of a little girl. She opened the door and took her phone. Auntie. Yanzhou told me that its fine.On the other side of the phone, Ding Ning, who was in a meeting, walked out of the meeting room after receiving a call from her son. She found an empty ce andforted him in a low voice. Qian leyi was not worried that everything would be fine. It was just that she was a little embarrassed right now. She had all her clothes, and her clothes were at her house. Could she ask Yu Yanzhou to go over and get her clothes? The important thing was that it was close-fitting clothes. Does your stomach hurt?Ding Ning asked gently. It doesnt hurt. I dont feel anything at all,Qian Leyi said softly. It was really a rare shy look that Ding Ning saw. Thats good.Ding Ning was relieved. Otherwise, there wouldnt be any adults at home. She was afraid that she would have to rush back, There are sanitary pads in the drawer of the bedside table in my room. Let Yanzhou take them for you. Now, Take Off Your Dirty Clothes. Let Yu Yanzhou take that for her. She didnt want it! Our little tangerine has grown up. We will go back in two or three days. I will tell Yanzhou to take good care of you. You also have to be careful not to touch cold water, understand? Did eating an ice cream for lunch count? After Ding Ning finished exining, she asked Qian leyi to return the phone to Yu Yanzhou. Then, she gave him a lot of instructions. Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou felt that the situation was a little awkward. However, in this world, there was always more awkwardness than awkwardness. Yu Yanzhou followed his mothers instructions and went to the bedside table to look for something. In the end, he only found something like a balloon. There was nothing like what his mother said. Yu Yanzhou mmed the drawer shut. Nothing. He was still a child. Why did he have to treat him like this? Couldnt those things be properly ced? Qian leyi stuck her head out and looked at Yu Yanzhou who had suddenly closed the drawer. Did you see clearly? I saw that there was something inside. Can you hurry up? Yu Yanzhou turned his head and red at her. His gaze was a little vicious. She wanted to use it now. Could she use it? Qian leyi: Why Are You Staring at me? Can you hurry up? Yu Yanzhou chuckled. He pulled open the drawer and took one out and threw it to Qian leyi. Qian leyi hurriedly reached out to catch it. When she saw what it was, she blinked. This seemed a little awkward. Yu Yanzhou took the phone and sent a message to his mother, telling her that there was nothing in the drawer. Ding Ning quickly returned the call. Chapter 3080

    Chapter 3080: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. How many young Masters do you have by your side?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No?Ding Ning asked curiously, as if she had thought of something. Oh right, your dad packed my suitcase and brought it over. Go to the convenience store downstairs and buy a pack for little orange. Yu Yanzhou:... Biological Mother? Thats right? Let him go downstairs to buy this? This... isnt appropriate! Mom,Yu Yanzhou growled. No matter what, he was still a little boy, okay? He had to save face, okay? Just go downstairs and buy a pack. Doesnt your father often go there?Ding Ning said in a low voice, Im still in a meeting. Ill call youter. Mom, mom CYu Yanzhou called. The other side had already hung up. He was his biological mother! Do you have one or not?Qian leyi leaned against the door and looked at Yu Yanzhou outside. Yu Yanzhou turned to look at Qian leyi. Ill get Ruan Meng toe over? What the hell? Itll take Ruan Mengs family an hour toe over. Do you want me to stay here for more than an hour?Qian leyi shouted. Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched his head. Should he go down and buy that? The young man wasnt his father. He couldnt let go. Hurry up. Little Peach will wake up soon,Qian Leyi said anxiously. Yu Yanzhou sighed deeply. He felt that his father was deliberately tricking him. So he could only walk out. Qian leyi sat on the toilet and waited for Yu Yanzhou toe back with her phone. [ sister Les temper isnt very good today: Let me tell you something. ]. Soft cute is not Q: What? Sister Le is not in a good mood today: my rtive has sessfully logged in for the first time. Soft cute is not Q: No Way, isnt your mother not at home? Soft cute is not Q: then what do you do now? Sister Le is not in a good mood today: Yu Yanzhou is here. Soft cute is not Q: .. Sister Le is not in a good mood today: I am still sitting on the toilet. Ruan Meng Isnt Q: So? ording to the usual way of thinking, did our young master go out to buy that for you at this time? Sister Les temper isnt very good today: What Common Way of thinking? Ruan Meng isnt Q: Thats not the point. The point is, did young master really go out to buy that for you? Sister Les temper isnt very good today: Yes, his house is gone. His mother took it away. Ruan Meng Isnt Q: ! ! ! ] Qian leyi looked at the few exmation marks that Ruan Meng had sprouted. She was still thinking about what she was thinking when she looked down and saw Ruan Mengs moments. [ Ruan Meng Isnt Q: Let Me Ask You, is this a joke of the overbearing CEO? Let Me Ask You, is it? ]? [ screenshot ] The screenshot was the sentence she said about whether the young master was going to buy that for her. Qian leyi:... What the F * ck She had an inexplicable feeling that she might be killed by the young master. [ sister Les temper isnt very good today: What are you doing! ? ]! Ruan Meng isnt Q: its fine. Ive pixted it for you. No one can tell. Sister Les temper isnt very good today: youve been possessed by Fang Xu. Are You Stupid? How many young Masters do you have by your side? Ruan Meng isnt Q: ... ] Ruan Meng reacted and quickly deleted it from her moments. But Yu Yanzhou, who was paying the bill, lowered his head and saw Lu Zhangxiu frantically sending him a message on his phone. At this moment, he was holding back his anger. After paying the bill, he quickly left the supermarket. How embarrassing! After entering the elevator, Yu Yanzhou turned on his phone. When he saw the contents on it, his entire face changed color. It was definitely not a good color. This was the first time that the usually gentle and refined youth had the urge to beat someone up. Chapter 3081

    Chapter 3081: Bamboo Horse, your childhood plum has fallen: Im not good at my studies

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ Lu Zhangxiu: hahahaha ] Lu Zhangxiu: Hahaha, Little Master, what are you doing now? Lu Zhangxiu: did you see the screenshot I sent you? The screenshot of Ruan Mengs moments was a little too much information. Lu Zhangxiu: hahaha, Im dying ofughter. Little Master, are you starting to be the new three good men? Lu Zhangxiu: I still have to buy that for theundry and cooking.. Young master yu: Wait for the next time we meet. A tant threat. Other than Lu Zhangxiu, there were also unbelievable messages from other people. Yu Yanzhou:... Before Yu Yanzhou returned home, he made a trip to the next room and went straight into Qian Leyis room. Without changing his expression, he brought Qian leyi a change of clothes before returning home. By the time Qian leyi was done packing, it had already been half an hour since they arrived home. Qian leyi did not feel ufortable or weak. She was very energetic at the moment. After changing her clothes, she threw them aside and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was sitting on the sofa with a dark face. Didnt I just let you buy one? Do you have to feel so wronged? So now the whole school knows?Yu Yanzhou looked up at Qian leyi. Qian leyi:... Didnt she ask Ruan Meng to delete it? Qian leyis phone vibrated for a moment before she reached out and picked it up. [ Ruan Meng is not Q: SIS leyi, there were screenshots of our ss before I deleted it. Now that many people know about it, will your young master kill me? ] Qian leyi:... She felt that this was not the main point. The main point was that everyone knew about her. Qian leyi copsed on the sofa. She wanted to die. Looking at Qian Leyis appearance, Yu Yanzhous mood was a little better. However, he still wanted to give her two words: serves her right! Qian leyis body was very healthy, but Yu Yanzhou still followed his mothers instructions and boiled ginger sugar water for her. It seemed that he had heard his teacher say that before. Before resting at night, Little Actinidia slept with Yu Yanzhou while Qian leyi slept in the guest room. At this moment, she was holding her phone and chatting with Ruan Meng. [ Ruan Meng isnt Q: Ahhh if you want a childhood friend, is it toote for me to go and nurture him? ]? Sister Les mood became better today: Fang Xu, arent the two of you in the same ss in kindergarten? Ruan Meng isnt Q: him, forget it. From the moment he knocked you down, I automatically cklisted him. Sister Les mood became better today: is Fang Xu Okay? At that time, he wanted to win, but I wasnt angry. Why are you angry? [ Soft Meng isnt Q: I want a childhood friend like little master. ] In your dreams! Qian leyiy on the bed and rolled around. This was hers. Childhood friend, childhood friend. She had fallen for this since she was young, and no one could take it away from her. [ sister Les mood is better today: Tell Me, why does Tang Beibei think that little master will definitely go to No. 1 High School? ]? [ Soft Meng isnt Q: it goes without saying. No. 1 High School is the best high school, and Little Master has excellent grades. No. 1 high school has long thrown an olive branch to him. Didnt the teacher look for him to talk about this before? ]? Sister Les mood was better today: but he seemed to have rejected it. Soft cute is not Q: The Boss who has a beautiful wife doesnt know any beautiful women, and Ma Yuns father has never received a sry. The reason our top student gave to the teacher was: Im not good at my studies! Soft cute is not Q: very good, very strong. ] Not good at his studies was because Yu Yanzhou rejected allpetitions or award ceremonies. The reason he gave was: Im not good at my studies! A person who scored full marks every time said righteously: I did not study well! Chapter 3082

    Chapter 3082: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: it means different things

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Others might not know, but Qian leyi knew that he could skip a grade, but he chose to follow the routine because she liked this kind of routine life. [ sister Les mood is better today: its so good. Look at those people running around here all day long, arent they tired? Sister Les mood is better today: as a person, you should know how to enjoy yourself, dont make yourself too tired. Soft cute is not Q: I have no idea what you gods are thinking? Soft cute is not Q: SO, are you going to be promoted? Sister Le was in a better mood today: Yes, No. 1 Middle School is far away from my home. Soft cute is not Q: .. Soft cute is not Q: its so far, it scared me to death, five bus stops, twenty minutes by bike, its so far! Sister Les mood improved today: hahahaha Ruan Meng wasnt Q: Alright, Go to sleep. Although you wont have a stomachache, girls at this time are still very delicate. Why arent you sleeping yet? Qian leyi was looking at Ruan Mengs words when the door was pushed open. Yu Yanzhou leaned against the door and looked at the girl lying on the bed with her phone in her hands. Qian leyi blinked. Why didnt you knock? Ive been knocking for a century,yu Yanzhou said as he looked down at the time. Hurry up and go to sleep. I got it, dad,Qian Leyi said as she pulled the nket over herself and prepared to go to sleep. Dad? This girl was as bold as ever. But since she was still not feeling well, she would let her go first. Qian leyi had not slept well when she felt a warm water bag ced on her stomach. She did not open her eyes, but she felt that it was easier to sleep. Yu Yanzhou went out after she really fell asleep. His mother said that it was best to get her a hot water bag when she slept at night. It should be just right now. However, did this count as growing up? His childhood sweetheart had grown up. The corners of Yu Yanzhous mouth curled up slightly. He closed the door and went back to sleep. It seemed that his mood was a little better. Qian leyi slept until 8:30 in the morning. The hot water bag was still warm. She hugged it in her arms for a while. When she opened her eyes, she met Little Actinidias big ck eyes. Sister, youre sozy. The Sun is almost up.Little Actinidiay on the bed and made a shy gesture to her. Qian leyi reached out and pinched his pink and tender little face. You want a beating, dont you? Brother, sister is going to beat me up again,little actinidia shouted and ran out. Qian leyi sat up and made a noise. Every time sheined, she didnt look like a boy at all. Qian leyi got up and went to wash up. Just as she was about to turn on the tap, Yu Yanzhou, who had followed her in, patted her hand. Use warm water. Qian leyi:... Qian leyi eximed, Young master, Im not used to this. Yu Yanzhou nced at her. There was no emotion in it. Qian leyi:... Fine, she didnt say anything. Her parents wereing back in a few days, and she couldnt go out now, so the three of them could only stare at each other at home. However, with little actinidia around, it was still lively. It was just that this eleven was a new experience for them. Before Yu Yanzhou turned fifteen, he had figured out the difference between love and affection. And during this holiday, Qian leyi also ushered in a new phase in her life. Therefore, after Ding Ning returned, she felt that there was something wrong with these two children. Chapter 3083

    Chapter 3083: Childhood Friend, youve Lost Your Childhood Friend: Youre leaving again?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was another important matter for them to attend the meeting this time. Divisionmander he, who had long been promoted tomander, was going to retire. It would probably only take a year or two for Yu Jiangqing to be transferred back to City B. In divisionmander hes words, he had given Yu Jiangqing more than ten years. Yu Jiangqing had to be transferred back to City B to take charge of the overall situation. Yu Jiangqing also knew that teacher he had disapproved when he insisted oning to B city because of Ding Ning. Now that Yu Yanzhou was already more than ten years old, he had to go back. However, Qian Yikun could not go back for the time being. The reason was very simple. He was promoted in the open and demoted in the dark. His wife was Mo Fei. No one had said anything, but everyone knew that Mo Feis identity was too sensitive. Qian Yikun staying here was the best choice. At least, no one would feel threatened. So, when you enter high school, we might have to go back to B city,Ding Ning said to her son. Yu Yanzhou kept his eyes down and didnt say anything. He had promised Qian leyi that he would be promoted. Yu Jiangqing poured some water and came out of the kitchen. Maybe you can stay here, but your mother and I dont agree with you. Yu Yanzhou was thinking about this matter. After all, staying here meant that he would be separated from his parents. Cant Uncle Qian be transferred back?Yu Yanzhou asked. Your uncle Qians matter is a little troublesome. The possibility of him falling back is very small,Yu Jiangqing said without hiding anything. Yu Yanzhou frowned. Why? Why cant you understand even if I tell you now? What your mother and I mean is that you go back to B city with US first. As for you and Little Orange, the two of you have plenty of time in the future. Ding Ning raised her head to look at her husband. She felt that there was plenty of time in the future. Indeed, there was plenty of time in the future. Three years of high school. Theres also winter and summer holidays. If you want toe over, you cane over on the weekends. When you go to university, Tangerine can go to Q University, or you can go to the same university. You can still be together.Yu Jiangqing analyzed these problems for his son. If his son was an adult, he could let go of his son here, but not yet. Yu Yanzhou felt that he needed to think about it. After all, it was three years. Yu Jiangqing was not in a hurry. It would take at least a year for him to be transferred back. His son could think about it carefully. Of course, father and mother only hope that you can follow us. They are not controlling your opinion,Ding Ning added when she saw her sons troubled look. I know,Yu Yanzhou said in a low voice. His family had always been democratic, and his parents had always respected his choice. But this time, he had to make a choice between his parents and tangerine. He had to think about it carefully. Meanwhile, in the Qian family, Mo Fei was leaning on the sofa and ying with her son. Qian Yikun sat opposite her and told her about the situation. Is it because of me? Those people said it nicely. They just want to use me to suppress you. They cant wait for you to stay in this small ce for the rest of your life.Mo Fei sneered. Qian Yikun held the cup and didnt say anything. It was a tacit agreement with Mo Fei. Qian leyi didnt understand what they were talking about. Dad, are you saying that Uncle Yu is going to be transferred away? Yes, probably next year, after your middle school exams are over,Qian Yikun said. Little monkey will probably follow. Qian leyi:... Hes going to leave again? In the past, he had walked from the suburbs to the city. Now, he was going to go from the neighboring city to City B? And this time, the distance was even further. Qian leyi felt that her chest was sore. She couldnt tell how she felt. Chapter 3084

    Chapter 3084: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Have you really decided?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Yikun looked at his daughter. You can also go back to B city. Your grandparents are there. Qian leyi didnt want to leave. Her parents were here, so she didnt want to leave. Dad, cant you transfer back to B City?Qian leyi asked. Qian Yikun paused, not knowing how to exin this problem to his daughter. Mo Fei threw her son to Qian Yikuns side. Little Actinidia wasnt afraid at all. She was still giggling when her father caught her. Your father cant be transferred back unless he quit,Mo Fei said as she got up and went to the bathroom. Qian leyi looked back at her mother who had closed the bathroom door and asked curiously, Why? Theres no why,Qian Yikun interrupted his daughters question. You can think it through. You can continue to go to school with little monkey in B city. Otherwise, youll have to wait for three years until your university. So, was it a choice between father, mother, and Yu Yanzhou this time? Hey, Dad, they all oppose puppy love. Is it really okay for you to do this?Qian leyi giggled and said. Therefore, Ruan Meng felt that the young master and sister Le were both strange during the third year of junior high. However, they couldnt tell what was strange about them. The third year of junior high school had always been stressful, but Qian leyi still liked to go to ss and sleep. Yu Yanzhou, on the other hand, was always in a daze. The third year of junior high school could only be fast or slow for a split second. After the college entrance examination was over, it was the middle school entrance examination. On the eve of the middle school entrance examination, Yu Jiangqing received the transfer order to return to B City to be the leader. Ding Ning also received the transfer order from the military hospital there. Soldiers had always been like this. With a transfer order, they had to leave just like that. Compared to others, their situation of moving once every few years was already much better. Yu Yanzhou chose to follow them back to B city. Because Qian leyi had made the decision for him first, they had discussed this problem on the way home today. Yu Yanzhou could not leave his parents. Simrly, she could not leave her parents, at least not before she became an adult. Yu Yanzhou lowered his head and did not say anything. Qian leyi reached out and grabbed his wrist. Whats The Big Deal? You were transferred to the city when you were in primary school. That was different. At that time, even after school, they could take the bus directly. However, B City and Lin City were a full four hoursdrive away. Are you really not going back to your grandmothers house?Yu Yanzhou asked. No. I grew up here. My grandparents love me very much, but I still want to be with my parents,Qian Leyi said seriously. Yu Yanzhou looked at her seriously, as if he was thinking about her words. But in three years, the distance between the two cities. They had never said that they would be together, but it had already be a tacit agreement. Have you really decided? Qian leyi nodded. You can go back with Uncle Yu and the others. Youre their only child. They definitely want you by their side. Yu Yanzhou was not used to such a sensible Qian leyi. However, such a sensible Qian leyi had already made a decision for him. Yu Yanzhou held onto Qian Leyis hand and brought her back. This was the first time they had ever held hands since they were young. Qian leyi looked at her hand that was being held and smiled as she hugged his arm. Wont we be med if we do this? Kids these days are so puppy love. Dont you think its toote to say it now? We should have said it in kindergarten. Chapter 3085

    Chapter 3085: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood plum has fallen: the words engraved in your eyes, you must have gone blind long ago

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Leyis smile became even more cheerful. After Yu Yanzhou returned home, he told his parents about his decision, and he followed them. Although Ding Ning didnt say anything, Yu Yanzhou could see that his mother was really happy. It was only three years, and it passed very quickly. Yu Yanzhou didnt participate in the middle school examination because he returned to city B to participate in the entrance examination of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of Q. Qian leyi wanted to be promoted, which wasnt a problem for her at all, so she casually did it and then went to sleep. She actually felt very at ease, even though she knew that Yu Yanzhou was leaving. Perhaps it was because they had definitely established a rtionship. No one confessed, no one said anything. Childhood Sweethearts should be matched with a childhood friend, that was all. Yu Yanzhous disappearance from the high school entrance examination was only known to everyone after the high school entrance examination ended. Lu Zhangxiu and the others ran over to look for Qian leyi after the high school entrance examination ended. Whats going on? Wheres the young master?Lu Zhangxiu was the first to speak. He went to B City to take the examination. Hes going back to B city,Qian Leyi said. She packed her bag and ced her hand on Ruan Mengs shoulder. Lets go. Its my treat. Lets go and eat skewers. No, its such a big matter. Why didnt he tell us?Lu Zhangxiu was not in the mood to eat skewers. It was decidedst night. What do you mean? Are you leaving or not? Why do you have so many questions when your sister Le is treating? Lets go,Qian Leyi said and took the lead to leave with Ruan Meng. Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu looked at each other and hurriedly chased after her. This news shocked them. The four of them arrived at the barbecue stall. Fang Xu wanted to ask something, but Ruan Meng kicked him. Why are you asking? Cant you see that Sister Le is unhappy? How am I unhappy? Im happy. He left with his parents. Im happy. I let him go,Qian Leyi said as she ced a hand on Ruan Mengs shoulder, Im serious. If he doesnt leave with his parents, how cold-blooded do you think hell be? Ruan Meng looked at Qian leyi and felt that she was really happy. It was as if they were the ones who were meddling in other peoples business. Arent you afraid that he will see a better youngdy in City B?Ruan Meng asked. Are you kidding me? Let me tell you, there are only three words carved in his eyes. Do you know what they are?Qian leyi said proudly. Carved in his eyes? He must have gone blind long ago.Lu Zhangxiu sneered. Get lost.Qian leyi threw the tray on the table at him. In this world, I feel that there is no one who is better than me. He is so confident. This was what Yu Yanzhou, who had been sent back by his third uncle after the exam, heard. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he turned to look at Lu Qichuan in the drivers seat, Thank you, third uncle, for sending me back. My dad is in the military area now. Do you want to go over? Im going over to look for your dad. This overlord Ju is just like her mother. I dont know where she got her confidence from. Hurry up and go over,Lu Qichuan said with a smile. It was no wonder that this kid wanted toe back after the exam, he said that he would take him to eat, but he didnt go. After thanking him, Yu Yanzhou opened the car door and got out. Third uncle, drive carefully on the road. Lu Qichuan nodded. Go over. Yu Yanzhou turned around and walked towards the little girl who was talking with confidence with her back facing him. She was really born with her confidence. Yu Yanzhou thought that there were only three words engraved in his eyes. Those three words were: Qian leyi! Otherwise, why would he only see her no matter where he went. Yu Yanzhou stopped behind her, but the girl in front of him still did not notice anything. Chapter 3086

    Chapter 3086: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: speak harshly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou just stood behind her, waiting for her to speak, waiting to see when she would discover him. Fang Xu was the first to notice Yu Yanzhou, but he didnt remind Qian leyi that he had grown up with a broken heart, right? Im telling you, if you have to worry, its Yu Yanzhou who should be worried, okay?Qian leyi said proudly. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and admitted it. He was the one who should be worried. After all, there was someone staring at her from the opposite side. B city, its a big city. There must be a lot of beautiful women there.Fang Xu snorted. It was obvious that he was talking to the people behind her. Sister, your beauty is unparalleled.Qian leyi didnt care about what he said. But since you made me very unhappy, you have to treat me today. Yu Yanzhou listened to his words and touched the tip of his nose. Ill Treat You. Yu Yanzhou was originally waiting for Qian leyi to discover it herself, but it seemed that she was very fond of boasting and would not take the initiative to discover him. Since that was the case, he could only open his mouth. Qian leyi cried out and was startled by his sudden appearance. Ruan Meng had already automatically made room for him and stepped back with a smile, giving him her seat. You didnt even tell us you were going to B city for the exam. Youre not a good friend,Lu Zhangxiu sneered, obviously a little angry. So I just said, Ill treat,Yu Yanzhou said and sat down next to Qian leyi. Lu Zhangxiu:... This persons ability to strike first was still as sinister as ever. Are you really going back to B City?Lu Zhangxiu asked again. Yes, my parents have been transferred over there.Yu Yanzhou took the kebab from Qian leyi and exined. Thats true. My dad said that hell probably be transferred out in the next one or two years. By then, Ill probably be transferred too.Lu Zhangxiu twirled the bamboo skewer in his hand. This topic sounded a little sad. Anyway, my dad will retire next year, but he probably wont leave Lin City.Ruan Meng cupped her chin and looked at them. Why do we feel like we have to part for life and Death? Qian leyi looked at Ruan Meng. This topic was indeed a little sad. Hey, Hey, Hey, what did you guys just do? Its not like we wont see each other again in the future,Qian Leyi said as she waved her hand and ordered a few tes of prawns. Do you guys think that sister Le wont be able to treat you to a meal when you leave in the future? Yeah, we cant be kept by sister Le anymore,Fang Xu Chuckled. You cane to B city next weekend. Its my treat,Yu Yanzhou said. This topic was indeed a little heavy. It was still the same barbeque stall. It was still a few teenagers. It was just that there was a Ruan Meng instead of Tang Beibei. The friendship during their student days could not tolerate the slightest bit of sand because it was the purest. After the summer vacation, Yu Yanzhou entered Q Universitys High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China with first ce results and was promoted to the new generation of campus belle. However, this campus belle did not wait for the girls of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China to be impulsive before she was personally warned by her girlfriend. This person belonged to her and no one else should think about it. Just like every time before he started school, the students in his ss would be hit on by sister Le. Even though Lin City High School had already started school at this time, Qian leyi still did not go back. She wanted to make sure that her people would not be targeted by others. Yu Yanzhous doting smile shattered everyones drooping desire. Chapter 3087

    Chapter 3087: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: My Girlfriend is more fierce

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, B city was not a neighboring city, especially a ce like Q Universitys high school. There were many people who thought they were high and mighty. Therefore, after Yu Yanzhou sent Qian leyi out, the ssroom began to discuss animatedly. The word that appeared most often was Country bumpkin.. It was probably because he felt that Qian leyi was a delinquent in a small city or something like that. After all, they were on campus. Yu Yanzhou didnt hold her hand. He just walked side by side with her. Are we going back to Lin city directly?Yu Yanzhou wanted to send her back, but it would really be like sending eighteen. No, my grandma gave me chicken soup. Ill leave after I finish eating,Qian leyi said with a smile. Yu Yanzhou:... This foodie. When they reached the entrance of the college, the Qian familys driver was waiting for them. When he saw theming out, he hurriedly got off the car and opened the door for Qian leyi. Qian leyi:... It was not easy to live the life of a Missy by chance. Young Master Yu, Miss Sun. Every time Ie back, I feel like Ive changed my surname.Qian leyi clicked her tongue. Because she was the third generation of the Qian family, for example, when the Qian familys servants called her father young master, she naturally became Miss Sun. The youngdy of the grandchildren always felt like she was scolding someone and did not say anything nice. Alright, you can go back now. Dont look at the youngdy. Ille over to check on her at any time.Qian leyi patted Yu Yanzhous shoulder and then bent down to get into the car. Yu Yanzhou reached out to close the car door and looked at the girl who rolled down the car window and leaned on it. Be careful on the road. Dont get too close to Fang Xu when you go back. If he had to say that he was worried, he was the one who was even more worried, alright? After all, Fang Xu had specifically mentioned that he liked Qian leyi. Qian leyiughed out loud. This was exactly the kind of effect she wanted. Im leaving. My grandmother is still waiting for me at home. Yu Yanzhou nodded and instructed the driver to drive slowly. The driver smiled and agreed. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the son-inw that young master had chosen really had nothing to say. He was good-looking and gentle. The main reason was that he cared so much about Miss Sun at such a young age. After the car left Yu Yanzhou, he turned around and returned to the college. Qian leyi kept looking back at his disappearing figure before she sighed and retracted her head. Miss Sun, are you worried about young master Yu? I think Young Master Yu and Miss Sun are concerned about him,the driver said with a smile. Qian leyi certainly knew, but she felt that the high schools in B City were different from those in Lin City. It was not a problem of good ssrooms, but a problem of the attitudes of those people, making people feel superior. In any case, Qian leyi did not like it. She had enough status and status to be superior to those people, but she still liked the life of eating kebabs with her friends by the roadside in Lin City. Perhaps it was because she had lived in Lin City since she was young. After Yu Yanzhou returned to the ssroom, many people were looking at him, but he returned to his seat without looking away. A ce by the window could be used to daydream. After Yu Yanzhou sat down, the long-haired girl in front of him turned around and looked at him. Is that really your girlfriend? Yu Yanzhou looked up. The girl was fair and clean. She was wearing a white dress. After looking through it, she lowered her eyes and took out her book. My girlfriend is quite fierce. She doesnt like me talking to girls. Her voice was not soft at all. The girls face flushed red. She turned around and smashed the textbook with anger. These words could be said to not give a girl face, but so what? Chapter 3088

    Chapter 3088: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Are You Stupid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He only wanted his overlord orange to be in a good mood. The other girls had nothing to do with him. The teacher-in-charge of the first year of high school had just taken in the best student in the city. Before he could react, he heard that this good student was in a puppy love and that his girlfriend was a delinquent. The main reason was that overlord Oranges group had really scared people. These people were basically good girls and good students, so they treated her as a delinquent. Therefore, the teacher immediately looked for Yu Yanzhou to talk about this problem. The general meaning was that you were still young, so you should focus on your studies now. The college did not allow you to have puppy love. Yu Yanzhou was unmoved. We have been together since kindergarten. The teacher did not say anything, and the college did not say anything either. The teacher:... It was still puppy love that she had picked up as a child. She was almost 30 years old, but she still did not have her first love! It was heart-wrenching! Yu Yanzhou, I dont care how you were in the small city in the past. But now, in three years, you will be taking the college entrance exam. When that timees, you will have to go to university. When you go to university, what kind of girlfriend cant you find?The teacher tried to persuade him. The words small citypricked Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou raised his head to look at the teacher. Teacher, if theres nothing else, I will leave first. Hey, Yu Yanzhou,the teacher called out, a little angry. If you dont listen to the teacher, Im going to call my parents. Yu Yanzhou didnt turn his head. If he had to call his parents, he would. Anyway, his mother liked Qian leyi very much. If he called his father, he would be even less afraid. His father almost treated that overlord orange as his own daughter. So, on the first day of school, Ding Ning received a call from the teacher, asking her to go to the college. At this time, Ding Ning was in the hospital making ward rounds with the doctoral students she had brought with her. When she received this call, she felt that it was strange. Her son had never been called a parent from kindergarten until he graduated from junior high school, moreover, her son was always praised at every parent-teacher meeting. Why was he called a parent? Ding Ning couldnt go over at this time. She called Yu Jiangqing and told him that his son had been called a parent. The teacher asked her to go over in the afternoon. Aiyo, how rare. I thought I would never know what it feels like to be called a parent in this lifetime. What did he do?Yu Jiangqing was obviously excited, the guards at the side thought that their head of the family was amazing. wasnt being called a parent a terrifying thing? The teachers nowadays were very powerful. Yu Yanzhou found a ce to eat lunch in the restaurant and called Qian leyi. Qian leyi was still in the Qian family as her little princess. Hearing Yu Yanzhou say that he was called a parent, heughed so hard that he rolled on the sofa. Is your teacher so weird?Qian leyi said, And then, did uncle go? He came in the afternoon,Yu Yanzhou said. Actually, he didnt like this ce very much, especially when his teacher said that it was a small city. Qian leyiy on the sofa with her legs crossed. She could imagine the teachers reaction when she saw Yu Yanzhous father. Ill be back in Linshi in the afternoon. My grandparents will be there too. My grandmother said that she misses little peach,Qian Leyi said. But you were warned by the teacher not to date right after school started, so Im relieved. Yu Yanzhou:... What was she relieved about? Didnt she know that the teacher warned her not to date? Are you stupid?Yu Yanzhou sneered. Chapter 3089

    Chapter 3089: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: I Am Yu Yanzhous father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You are the silly one. My Mountain is high and my road is long. She cant control me, Okay?? Its mainly because of those kittens who are staring at you. I was hoping that the teacher would protect you, a little goldfish,Qian Leyi said proudly, she didnt feel that it was a bad thing for the teacher to target her. Alright, his youngdy wasnt stupid. Little orange, drink this sweet and sour birds nest. Grandma cooked it for you for the whole morning. This birds nest is the best blood birds nest that someone gave to your grandfather.Mother Qian came over with a white Jade Bowl and persuaded her granddaughter to drink it. Grandma, How Old Am I? I had a nosebleed from drinking this kind of thing,Qian Leyi said as she jumped onto another sofa, You gave it to my grandpa. He gave it to my grandpa to nourish his body. Your Grandpa has plenty to drink. Grandma made it for you personally. Drink it quickly.Mother Qian chased after her granddaughter like an old man in the world. She wished she could give all the good stuff to her grandchildren, this was the so-called kiss between generations. Aiya, Im not drinking. Grandma, Why Dont you drink it? Youll get fat after drinking this. Im afraid of getting fat.Qian leyi shouted and hid behind her grandmother. Grandma, Im on the phone. Im on the phone. On the other side of the phone, Yu Yanzhouughed softly. Alright, Go and drink the Swallows nest that Grandma gave you. Ill go back to the ssroom after eating. Ah? Qian leyi looked at the phone in her hand in disbelief. This person had betrayed her just like that. Didnt his conscience hurt? Alright, Yanzhou has already gone to ss. You should hurry up and drink. Youll be back in the afternoon. Dont You Still Have ss Tomorrow?Mother Qian liked this child, Yu Yanzhou, mainly because this child was sensible and well-behaved. Qian leyi secretly remembered Yu Yanzhou in her heart. Then, she unwillingly drank the somewhat sweet rock candy birds nest. In the afternoon, Yu Jiangqing arrived at the college. When he got out of the car, he saw his son standing under the teaching building, looking down at the book in his hand. He was probably waiting for him. Yu Jiangqing came from the army. He was dressed in a straight military uniform, and the two stripes on his shoulders were a little eye-catching. Yu Yanzhou was somewhat simr to his father, but he was more gentle than his father. Yu Jiangqing stopped in front of his son. I thought I wouldnt be able to find the fun of being a parent in your life. Yu Yanzhou looked up at his father, stood up straight, and led his father upstairs. Your hobby is very special. After all, my son is always so outstanding that I cant find a sense of presence.Yu Jiangqing was never stingy in praising his son. Yu Yanzhou looked at his father and said, Now you have a sense of presence? Because you are called a parent? Thats a must.Yu Jiangqing said and reached out to touch his sons shoulder. I dont mind if you have more problems in the future. Dad, you should go in first.Yu Yanzhou stopped at the teachers door and signaled for Yu Jiangqing to go in. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something, but he was already at the door. It was not toote toe out and tell his son. After Yu Jiangqing went in, Yu Yanzhou waited at the door. When the teacher looked up and saw Yu Jiangqing, he paused for a moment. The teachers inside all stood up instinctively. Chief, may I ask if you are looking for Cone of the teachers asked softly. I am Yu Yanzhous father.Yu Jiangqing introduced himself as the teacher-in-charge who was looking for his son. The teacher-in-charges position was a little close to the center. When he heard this, he almost lost the pen in his hand. Chapter 3090

    Chapter 3090: Bamboo Horse, your plum blossom has fallen: not satisfied

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The teacher-in-charge hurriedly invited Yu Jiangqing over. Hello, Sir, I am Yu Yanzhous teacher-in-charge. Hello, teacher,Yu Jiangqing said politely. At least he couldnt lose his sons person, right? The teacher invited Yu Jiangqing to sit down with slight awkwardness, then went over to pour water over. What did Yu Yanzhou do wrong?Yu Jiangqing asked straightforwardly. However, the teacher felt that she could hear the excitement in Yu Jiangqings words. Was his son very excited to be called a parent? Perhaps it was because Yu Jiangqings reaction was too excited, so Yu Jiangqing quickly returned to normal in the next second. The teacher thought for a moment and said, Yu Yanzhou, do you know about the Puppy Love? Puppy Love?When Yu Jiangqing heard this word, he was really stunned. He probably didnt expect that his son would be called a parent because of puppy love at this time, one had to know that his son wasnt called a parent because of this matter even in primary and middle school. Yeah, I talked about this with Yu Yanzhou, but he couldnt bear to hear it, especially this morning. That girl even came to the college. This has a bad influence on Yu Yanzhou, so C Youre talking about his fiance, right?Yu Jiangqing suddenly said. This sentence that didnt have much weight caused the teachers words to bepletely suppressed. What did this father say? Fiance? That Little Delinquent? Not his girlfriend, but his fiance? Or did his parents know about it? Heavens, was this world a fantasy? The teacher-in-charge swallowed his saliva. A momentter, he said, Chief, the child is still young. I feel that he still needs to put his studies first. His results have always been good. His mother and I are very assured on this point,Yu Jiangqing said again. What kind of joke was this? was he looking down on his daughter-inw? Since the parents had said so, as a teacher, what else could she say? The main point was that the parents had said it as a matter of course, and Yu Yanzhous admission results were obvious to everyone. She really didnt know what to say. Of course, its fine as long as Yu Yanzhou doesnt affect your studies,the teacher-in-charge said embarrassedly. Teacher, do you have any other questions? The teacher-in-charge felt that the deeper meaning of Yu Jiangqings words was: teacher should have other questions, right? But the truth was, there werent any! Therefore, Yu Jiangqing wasnt very satisfied with the result of calling the parents this time. After he went out, he took a look at his son and then left inrge strides. Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and followed him. I say, is that all?Yu Jiangqing was not satisfied. This might be the most serious matter in the college,Yu Yanzhou reminded him. Yu Jiangqing raised his hand and wanted to say something. What kind of parent was this? Alright, go to ss. Go home and talk to your mother,Yu Jiangqing said unhappily. Oh right, Dad.Yu Yanzhou followed his father downstairs. Theres something I want to talk to you about. Go ahead. I want to take the college entrance exam next June,Yu Yanzhou said as he followed beside Yu Jiangqing. What?Yu Jiangqing stopped and turned around to look at his son who was almost as tall as him. You dont jump in primary school, and you dont jump in junior high school. What are you going to jump in now? Because elementary school had little tangerine in middle school, but high school didnt! You can go back and tell your mother about this. I still have to go out for a few days. See what your mother says.Yu Jiangqing didnt deny it and pushed it to Ding Ning. My mother said to respect my decision.Yu Yanzhou followed his father downstairs and watched as his father bent down and got into the car. Chapter 3091

    Chapter 3091: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Amazing, my sister

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Jiangqing turned to look at his son. Youve already asked your mother. Do you think I have the right to object? Oh, my mother said that she would give you face. At least she would ask,yu Yanzhou said calmly. Go to ss,Yu Jiangqing said as he got into the car and let the driver drive. Yu Yanzhou curled his lips slightly. He was in a very good mood. As for the matter of skipping grades, he had thought about it before. He had told his mother that his mother did not object. As long as his mother did not object, his father would basically not object. So, the next thing to do was to talk to Little Tangerine. However, Yu Yanzhou only realized that he had been cklisted by little tangerine. She did not even pick up his phone. Just because he helped his grandmother drink the sweet and sour birds nest, this youngdys temper was really as good as the day for more than ten years. This was probably because he could no longer catch her, so he dared to do this. At night, he read in his room. Yu Yanzhou looked at his phone from time to time, but there was no response. After thinking for a while, he found Ruan Mengs dialog box. [ young master: Is Tangerine With You? Ruan Meng Is Not Q: she went home after the evening self-study session. Ruan Meng is not Q: Whats Wrong? Didnt she reply to your message? Young Master: she blocked me. Ruan Meng Is Not Q: Youre amazing, my little sister. Little Gongzi: Its okay. Tell her tomorrow that I have something to talk to her about. Ruan Meng is not Q: Okay. ] Ruan Meng typed as she looked at Qian leyi, who had been dragging her to block the road. Little Gongzi told me that you blocked him. Yeah, who told him to hang up on me that day? serves him right!Qian leyi snorted. Be careful, youll block him today, and hell block you tomorrow.Ruan Meng put away her phone and held Qian Leyis arm, continuing to block the road. How dare he? He will kill B City and throw his phone in his face.Qian leyi snorted. That shop, that shop, that shops ice cream. Wait for me, I will go buy it. Ruan Meng:... She hoped that little master would not know that she was lying to him. Otherwise, little master would definitely teach her a lesson. After all, Lu Zhangxiu had been cheated by him many times over the years. Qian leyi sent Ruan Meng Home before she went home. As soon as she entered the house, she was hugged by little actinidia. Sister, brother called and said that he couldnt find sister. Leyu told brother that Sister hasnte home yet. Qian leyi:... Ruan Meng, its really not that I dont want to help you. Its little actinidia who caused you! Little Actinidia looked at her sister standing at the door, her big eyes blingling. Sister, did you and brother Quarrel? Qian leyi grabbed little actinidia by the cor and entered the house. Then, she closed the door. Your sister Ruan Meng is going to die because of you. Why?Little Actinidia asked innocently. He didnt want to hurt anyone. Qian leyi was taught a lesson by her grandmother. She told her that it was too chaotic outside at night and she had toe back early after the evening self-study session. Mom, you should be more concerned about her than about the thief.Mo Fei came out of the bedroom and sneered. Qian leyi chuckled. Thats right, thats right. Grandma, Im fine. Thieves always run away when they see me. Mother Qian looked at her granddaughter. Fei Fei, shes still a child after all. Mo Fei really didnt think that her daughter was a child, but she didnt want to continue talking about this with her mother-inw. Yanzhou said that he cant contact you. call him back. He has something to ask you,Mo Fei said as she went over to take little actinidia to bed. Good night, Sister.Little Gooseberry was held back by her mother. Her little hand was still waving at Qian leyi. Where did this kid get so many scenes? It wasnt like he wouldnte back. He was just a little drama queen. Chapter 3092

    Chapter 3092: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Why did you suddenly bring forward the college entrance exam?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As expected, she was just like her uncle. Qian leyi went to take a shower and said good night to her grandparents before returning to her room. Her phone was still on the table and there were a lot of messages on it. However, there was no one from Yu Yanzhou because he could not send messages over. Qian leyi climbed onto the bed and reached out for her phone. Then, she pulled Yu Yanzhou out of the cklist. [ sister Le is not in a good mood today: What are you doing? Gongzi Mo Ruyu: Are you willing to pull me out? Sister Le is not in a good mood today: did you see my name today? Gongzi Mo Ruyu: Ruan Meng said that you went home long ago. Sister Le is not in a good mood today: Yes, I separated from her a long time ago. Gongzi Mo Ruyu: video. Sister Le is not in a good mood today: reject, Im going to sleep. Dont you know that if I sleepte, Ill die suddenly? Gongzi Mo Ruyu: its only nine oclock! Sister Le was not in a good mood today: If Im not in a good mood, I can only solve it by sleeping. Gongzi Mo Ruyu: .. Sister Le was not in a good mood today: HMPH Gongzi Mo Ruyu: then go to sleep. Dont even think about what I want you to say today. Sister Le was not in a good mood today: Who Wants to hear it? Gongzi Mo Ruyu: you said it, dont regret it. Sister Le was not in a good mood today: say it, Im watching. ] Yu Yanzhou quickly sent out a video invitation. Qian leyi thought about it and epted it. Yu Yanzhou was still in front of his desk with a chemistry book in his hand. However, Qian leyi saw that it did not look like a first-year high school book. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl lying on the bed and knew that her anger was almost gone. Grandma is doing this for your own good. Why Are You So Grumpy?Yu Yanzhou pinched his eyebrows and took the cup of tea. You only know that Im Grumpy?Qian leyi snorted. Why are you looking for me? Which university do you n to enter?Yu Yanzhou asked. University?Qian leyi turned around andid on the bed. Its only grade one now, okay? Why are you considering this? Q University is not bad,Yu Yanzhou said straightforwardly. Qian leyi:! ! ! Was he ignoring her words? I n to take the college entrance exam next year, so you have to think about this problem now,Yu Yanzhou said his purpose. Qian leyi:... He wanted to take the college entrance exam, so why did he want her to think about this problem. You are in charge of thinking about the university, and I am in charge of taking the exam.Yu Yanzhou seemed to know what she was thinking, so he said it directly. These words sounded nice no matter how one listened to them. Why did you suddenly take the college entrance exam early?His mood was good, and his voice finally became gentle. I dont like this college, and I can take care of You When I go to college early,Yu Yanzhou said without hiding anything. Are you kidding me? Does Sister Le need you to take care of her?Qian leyi was unhappy. This was clearly her line, okay? How did she be the one being protected? Q University. My Uncle is teaching at Q University,Qian Leyi said without thinking. Q University was indeed a good choice for them. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou had decided on the university he wanted to take the exam at. Moreover, Q University was also in B City, and he was still at home. Anyway, I wont take the college entrance exam early. I want to do it step by step,Qian leyi snorted. I dont expect you to take the exam early. You just have to do it step by step.Yu Yanzhou said, My dad went to college today. The teacher said that we had a puppy love. Do you know what my dad said? Chapter 3093

    Chapter 3093: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: disappointed V S disappointed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What did you say?Qian leyi asked curiously. I said that you are my fiance,Yu Yanzhou said, still paying attention to Qian Leyis reaction. What would a normal person do? They would say shyly, How can you say that?? But Qian leyi was not a normal person, so she asked with a chuckle, Teacher, is your face changing? Are you angry? This was the official proof for them. Yu Yanzhou leaned back in his chair and looked at the giggling Qian leyi. Im angry. I dont think she dares to talk to me about puppy love anymore. The two of them chatted for a while. Qian leyi really yawned, so Yu Yanzhou let her go to rest. He read for a while and also went to rest. Qian leyi held her phone and read his book. Not long after, she fell asleep. Yu Yanzhou looked at her sleeping face and reached out to touch the person he could not touch. It was only three years, and once he had the ability to give her a future, he would not separate from her anymore. Knock, Knock, Knock After the knock on the door, Ding Ning came in with milk. She looked at her son who was still reading. You havent Slept Yet? Yu Yanzhou instinctively covered his phone so that his mother would not see the person on the other side of the phone. Ding Ning chuckled and did not mind. She put down the milk and said, Read some books and rest early. Okay, mom will rest early too.Yu Yanzhou looked up at his mother and took the milk and drank it. Her son never made her worry. This was what Ding Ning felt the most gratified about. Yu Yanzhou finished the milk and ced the cup on the table. Mom, is there anything else? Ding Ning sat down by the bed and looked at her son. Did you tell little orange about the college entrance exam? Yes, I did. She should be taking the Q University exam.Yu Yanzhou did not hide anything. He wanted to study and go to university as soon as possible so that he could give Qian leyi a better life. Although her current life was very good, she did not give it to him. He wanted to give her a happy life. Ding Ning reached out and touched her sons head. I wonder if its a good thing that my son is so obedient. Mom will feel very disappointed. Yu Yanzhou stood up and sat down beside Ding Ning. Ding Ning held her sons hand and said, Its okay. Rest early. Does mom feel that Ive disappointed you?Yu Yanzhou suddenly asked. Why?Ding ning whispered, Youve always been moms Pride. Why would mom be disappointed in You? But when dad went to college today, I felt that he was very happy,Yu Yanzhou said. Ding Ningughed softly, Silly child, disappointment and disappointment are different. Your dad and I are disappointed because we have never experienced the experiences of some rebellious childrens parents. This isnt disappointment for you. On the contrary, we feel proud. Yu Yanzhou lowered his eyes and did not speak. Ding Ning got up and patted his head. Go to bed early. Youre very good. Father and mother are proud of you.As Ding Ning spoke, she bent down and nted a kiss on his forehead. Go to sleep. Yu Yanzhou nodded and watched Ding Ning leave. He had to make himself better, protect his parents, and give Qian leyi a future. Therefore, he had to continue working hard on the road to the future. After Ding Ning left, she looked back in the direction of the bedroom. It was a good thing that her son had grown up, but for her parents, it was something worth losing. Chapter 3094

    Chapter 3094: Whats wrong with Puppy Love?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou had decided on his future. Yu Yanzhous goal was to finish all the lessons in high school in one year. Ding Ning wanted to help him find a tutor, but Yu Yanzhou rejected her. After all, these things were not difficult for him. Ding Ning thought about it and agreed. They never had to worry about their sons studies. In the first year of high school between Yu Yanzhou and Qian Leyi, Gu Xixi and Yuan Mo got married. They left B city and went to Hainan Air Force Base. Before they got married, Qian leyi felt that her mother went to B City to collect a lot of heads because Xixis sister was almost killed. During that time, everyone was in a bad mood, especially Yuan Mo, who had never lost his temper. It was said that he also hit people. Before Qian leyi could rush to gossip, brother Yuan Mo had already left with Xixi. It was quickly out of everyones expectations. And no one was willing to mention that terrifying elevator incident. Her mother said that it was Xixis sister who was unwilling to talk about it, and uncle Gu and the others didnt want Xixis sister to recall such a terrifying incident. Qian leyi wanted to gossip with Yu Yanzhou all day long, but Yu Yanzhou didnt know about it. So one weekend, when Yu Yanzhou went to Lin city to see Qian leyi, he was asked about it again. It was winter in December. Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi to eat hotpot, but he didnt bring those people with him this time. You dont know anything in B city. What are you doing there?Qian leyi said disdainfully, ordering the dishes mercilessly, I want to eat skewers, but you brought me to eat hotpot. Tell me, do you not like me anymore? Yu Yanzhou nced at her, took the menu and ordered the side dishes. Then, he ordered a mandarin duck pot, looking righteous in the waitressStrange Eyes. Whats wrong with Puppy Love? Is it illegal? Its minus three degrees today. Do you want to freeze to death?After Yu Yanzhou handed over the menu, he ordered a bunch of corn juice. Sister Le, are you afraid of freezing?Qian leyi asked nonchntly. Do you really not know why sister Xixi left in such a hurry? I dont know, but Big Brother also got angry when he came back from the army. Uncle didnt say anything,Yu Yanzhou told the truth. He really didnt know about this, and his parents didnt want to talk about it. At the mention of Gu Xicheng, You said that big brother Xicheng actually fell in love online. Doesnt he feel sorry for his bossy face? Yu Yanzhou:... He had known from a very young age that his big brother had always wanted to have a wife. In the end, a few years ago, he really did have a wife, but he hadnt seen her until now. Are you going back to B city during winter vacation?Yu Yanzhou asked, not wanting to talk about others. I dont know yet. If youre not going back, you cane over. Your House is still there anyway,Qian leyi said matter-of-factly. But are you going to take the college entrance exam next June? Yes,Yu Yanzhou said. The Hotpot was ready to serve the vegetables. Arent you going to visit your Grandma and Grandpa? Of course. I have to go. Otherwise, my mother will beat me up again.Qian leyi couldnt help but frown at the thought of her mother. I dont think my mother loves me anymore. After getting a satisfactory answer, Yu Yanzhou was finally relieved. The two of them happily ate hotpot. Basically, Qian leyi was talking about the things that had happened in the past six months. Yu Yanzhou was listening. He didnt have much to say because he was basically reading and studying. Chapter 3095

    Chapter 3095: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Ruan Meng has been beaten up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou. The two of them were chatting when they heard a slightly sharp voice. Qian leyi raised her head and looked over, her brows knitted together. When Yu Yanzhou turned his head, Tang Beibei had already pulled her good friend from No. 1 high school over. Yu Yanzhou, its really you. I heard that you went to school in B City,Tang Beibei said with a hint of excitement. When she spoke of B city, she even looked at Qian leyi with a hint of pride. Qian leyi:... What was this girl being proud of? Yu Yanzhou, were here to eat too. Can We Eat Together?Tang Beibei asked. No.Qian leyi leaned against the back of the chair and looked at a familiar girl. She immediately refused. Qian Leyi, why are you still like this?Tang beibei turned around and said with disdain, Why are you always so barbaric? Is she the girl you were talking about?The girl beside Tang Beibei Looked Qian leyi up and down. Other than being a little better looking, she was just like this. Tang Beibei, after leaving the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, you still like to speak ill of me behind my back. Are you that jealous of me?Qian leyi sneered, And youre not wee here. Get lost C Why do you talk like that?Tang beibei said, feigning grievance. If you dont Leave Now, Ill hit you again. Do you believe me?Qian leyi said fiercely. Whenever she saw her, her appetite would be affected. Tang beibei was so angry that she turned to look at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou, look at how she talks like that. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyes to look at the furious Tang Beibei. This is the first time youve heard her talk like that? and she already said that we dont wee others here. Youre asking for humiliation. Tang Beibei:... Tang Beibeis face flushed red. In the end, she still dragged her good friend away. Qian leyi watched as Tang Beibei left. She stuck her neck out arrogantly, almost giving her a little tail to shake. Why is this Tang Beibei so annoying? Ill find an opportunity to beat her up.Qian leyi clenched her fists and decided to arrange this matter. Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly. Now that Qian leyi couldnt beat her up this time, she would probably let this matter grow in her heart. He originally didnt intend to open his mouth, but that girls words made him feel disgusted. He could imagine that Tang Beibei definitely didnt speak well of Qian leyi in No. 1 middle school, so he didnt show any mercy when he spoke just now. The good mood of eating wasnt affected. After all, she wasnt the one who lost. However, Qian leyi did not say much in the following period of time because she was thinking about how to arrange for Tang Beibei to be beaten up. The two of them had eaten hotpot. After they left, Yu Yanzhou reached out and held her hand. He ced her beside him so that she would not run off to God knows where. However, the weather was cold and there were not many people outside. Therefore, even if the two teenagers held hands, they would not be seen by too many people. Qian leyi had a lively personality and couldnt walk properly. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou had to suppress her every time so that she could be more obedient. He clearly liked a quiet personality, but he only loved the flexibility in her body. Perhaps, his definition of lively was applied to her. Qian leyi was shouting to stop him from grabbing her when her cell phone rang. Qian leyi bent down and took out her cell phone. When she saw Lu Zhangxius call, she immediately picked it up. Hello C Sister leyi,e over quickly. Ruan Meng has been beaten up. Chapter 3096

    Chapter 3096: Zhu Ma, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. How many people are there?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What the hell? Ruan Meng was beaten up? How could this work? Qian leyi hung up the phone and dragged Yu Yanzhou over. Ruan Meng went to the cram school in the afternoon, but she was stopped by a few delinquent girls to ask for money. Ruan Meng didnt have any money on her, so she was beaten up by a few delinquent girls. Coincidentally, Lu Zhangxiu and the others were passing by, and they started fighting with a few girls, who knew that a few delinquents would bring over a dozen boys, so Lu Zhangxiu and Fang Xu could not beat them. They could only call Qian leyi, who was still on a date, over. Coincidentally, the young master was also there. A fight between young masters was truly scary. There was basically no chance for others to fight, so when the young master came, the oue would be decided. When the group of delinquent girls saw that it was a man and a woman, they immediatelyughed out loud. This is the person you called over? When Qian leyi went over, Ruan Mengs forehead had been broken. She was no longer bleeding, but there was still blood stuck to it. Who hit her?Qian leyi looked at Ruan Mengs forehead and turned back to look at the delinquent girls. Who hit her? The gangsters looked at Qian leyi from head to toe. After all, Qian leyi was from the college and was different from them, so they didnt know Qian leyi. How did I do?One of the gangsters raised her neck and asked. You did it?Qian leyi said and reached out to pull her cor. Okay.After Qian Leyi said that, she raised her foot and kicked the gangsters stomach. Ruan Meng was supported to the side by Fang Xu to prevent her from getting hurt again. The little delinquent was kicked to the wall and clutched her stomach as she wailed. Yu Yanzhou ced his hands in his pockets as he looked at the few men who were about to make a move. His mother had not even left for half a year, yet this little delinquent dared toe out and act like a demon? Did she think that his mother was a fake on the streets? Who are you people? Dont you know that this ce doesnt allow protection fees?Yu Yanzhou said lightly. The little gangster who had been kicked had already been helped up. What are you waiting for? Beat them up. How many of them are there? How many people? Yu Yanzhou sneered and looked at Qian leyi who had already caught the attacks of those people. Qian leyis martial arts might not be weaker than Yu Yanzhous, but her father strictly forbade her from fighting because she was the daughter of the bureau chief. This was a rare opportunity for her to have a fair fight. She beat them up more fiercely than anyone else, and there was no one who dared to stop her, she would fight together. Lu Zhangxiu watched from behind and leaned against Yu Yanzhous side. I say, are you just going to watch? I relied on sister Le to protect me, and you only know about it now?Yu Yanzhou said matter-of-factly, but his gaze was always on that side, watching every move there. After all, she was his wife. If she was really beaten up, it wouldnt work. Therefore, this fight really ended up in the police station. However, the ones who were beaten up were those hooligans, while Ruan Meng was the only one on this side. Those people pointed out that Qian leyi was the one who beat them up. The one who beat them up. There were more than a dozen people on that side. There were three young men and two youngdy on this side. In the end, they were beaten up by a youngdy. The three young men did not even make a move. Was this a fantasy world? When Qian Yikun arrived at the branch office, herdy was still threatening him. Qian leyi,Qian Yikun said in a deep voice. Qian leyi suddenly stood up straight and turned around to look at the policeman who called her family. Didnt he say to let her grandmothere? Why was it her father who came. Chapter 3097

    Chapter 3097: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart is gone: eloping

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Then, she instinctively hid behind Yu Yanzhou. At this moment, Yu Yanzhous role came into y. Chief Qian.The young police officer hurriedly stood up. Qian Yikun nodded slightly. Qian leyi. Uncle Qian, I was the one who hit her. You know, that piece ofnd belongs to my mother. These people werent honest, so I taught them a lesson,yu Yanzhou said calmly. He was telling the truth. How could he not know who hit her? A few people stopped this girl to ask for protection money. They have already criticized and educated her. The problem is not that big,the policeman said. The big one was not Ruan Meng, but the little delinquents opposite her. Each of them was beaten into pig heads. Qian Yikun was still looking at his daughter. Qian leyi turned around and red at the little policeman. The little policeman was also very innocent. When he called, it was their bureau chief Qian who answered the phone. He did not dare to lie to their bureau chief Qian. This time, Qian Yikun didnt even wear a police uniform. He was here as a father. He brought Qian leyi out and turned around to raise his hand. Qian leyi hid behind Yu Yanzhou and didnte out. Dad, Dad, you cant hit me. I was forced to do it,Qian leyi shouted excitedly. You were forced. Are You Waiting for the opportunity? Go home and wait for your mom to beat you up.Qian Yikun looked around and directly left. Qian leyi made a face at Qian Yikun, but it changed when Qian Yikun turned around. After Qian Yikun left, Qian leyi looked back at Ruan Meng who came out and put her hand on her shoulder. Are you okay? How did you meet those people? Ruan Meng shook her head and touched her forehead. Im fine. What about you? Will Your Mom beat you up when you go home? Qian leyi waved her hand indifferently and said, My grandparents are here. My Mom cant beat me up. It was impossible not to beat her up. Fang Xu and Ruan Meng lived close to each other, so the two of them left together. Lu Zhangxiu looked at Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi. Then Ill go home too. But I think youll definitely be beaten up when you go home today. Will you die if you dont speak?Qian leyi said in disgust. She was still feeling guilty. Then elope with your little master. Your parents wont be able to find you,Lu Zhangxiu said with a smile. This time, he was beaten up by Yu Yanzhou. Qian Leyis face only fell after Lu Zhangxiu left, I think Ill really be beaten to death by my mother. Then elope,Yu Yanzhou said. He reached out and grabbed Qian Leyis hand, then ran out with her. Eloping was thrilling and exciting. Therefore, when Qian leyi followed Yu Yanzhou onto the bus that led to God knows where, she still felt excited. Naturally, Yu Yanzhou was just saying things like eloping. He still sent a message to Qian Yikun, saying that he would take Qian leyi out to y and send her back to school the day after tomorrow. Qian Yikun naturally believed in Yu Yanzhou. He also knew that his daughter was scared away because she didnt dare to go home. Qian Yikun only told them to pay attention to their safety and didnt object. Yu Yanzhou put away his phone and turned around to look at the girl sitting by the window, looking at the flowers on the window. Where are we going?Qian leyi turned around and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile. There werent many people on the bus, probably because it wasnt a holiday. Moreover, there werent as many people on the bus as before. Because Yu Yanzhou couldnt drive yet, and he didnt want the driver to follow him all the time, he liked to take a taxi or a bus. Wherever you elope to,Yu Yanzhou whispered, but the old auntie next door heard him. Chapter 3098

    Chapter 3098: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: live together

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hey, kids nowadays are thinking of eloping if they dont go to school properly. How Old Are They?The old Auntie looked frightened and said in shock. Qian leyi made a face at the old auntie through Yu Yanzhou, but was pulled back by Yu Yanzhou. Sit properly. Qian leyi snorted and sat down contentedly. Every time I take my grandfathers car, I feel like Im going to some royal party. Thats normal. Your Qian familys status is just there. Grandfather Qian is someone that even my uncle has to respect,Yu Yanzhou said. He knew what she meant. I know. Thats why I said that I dont like to take grandfathers car. Im not saying that grandfather is putting on airs or anything.Qian leyi held her chin and looked outside. I think its very reassuring. Yes, how could he not be? At the high school affiliated to Renmin University of Q, a lot of people were either rich or noble. Some people might have no problems with the way they spoke, but he was not used to it. Everyone knew that his father was the chief officer, his uncle was Gu Juexi, his third uncle was the number onewyer in B City, and the honorary CEO of the Lu Corporation, Lu Qichuan. Therefore, everyone had a feeling of fawning over him. Therefore, when he had nothing to do, he preferred toe to the city. His uncle said that this was very normal. It would be much better when he got to university. University was a ce with a wider capacity than high school. In a ce like the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, those who could afford to buy a house in the surrounding area were basically the rich people of B City, therefore, it was normal for him to be a little arrogant. When he got to university, he would be able to meet his ssmates from all over the country. The bus started to leave. Qian leyi continued to look outside. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to look at Yu Yanzhou. Do you think my mother will beat me up if she knows that I ran away? You will be beaten up even more if you go back now. Then she will still fight herself.Qian leyi snorted. Her mothers fighting skills were all at the international level. However, there were fewer people going out these two years. Her father said that her mother was going to retire. Yu Yanzhou chuckled and didnt say anything. The bus was a bit long. On the way, Qian leyi leaned on Yu Yanzhous shoulder and took a nap. When she woke up, she was already there. Qian leyi jumped off the bus and looked at her surroundings. Where is this? You two are still students, right? You Dont look old. Are you here to visit your rtives?The driver got off the bus and asked as he looked at thest two people to get off. We are C We are here to visit our rtives.Yu Yanzhou pulled Qian leyi who was about to speak. Have your rtivese to pick you up? Its already dark. Drive slowly,the driver said as he hit his waist and left the ce. Qian leyi raised her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. What rtives? Yu Yanzhou tapped her on the forehead and brought her out of the station. Youre so stupid. If you go out, youll be sold. Find a ce to rest for the night and see if theres any ce to y tomorrow. Qian leyi nodded and went out with Yu Yanzhou. But what is this ce? Isnt it a little too shabby?Qian leyi looked around curiously. She didnt expect there to be such a county below Lin City. Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi out to find a small hotel. Yu Yanzhou booked a double room. The receptionists mouth twitched. What happened to the children nowadays? The hotels environment was not bad. Qian leyi went in to take a shower. Yu Yanzhou checked the room and there was no problem. Chapter 3099

    Chapter 3099: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: you actually eloped with the young master?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou sat down by the bed and took out his phone to see the message from his mother. He replied to his mother that he had arrived at a safe ce. [ mother: son, I feel that I dont have to worry about you going anywhere, but I feel that I must remind you of something. ]. Baby boy: ? Mom: youll have to wait until next year when youre 16, okay? Baby Boy: Mom, What Are You Thinking? Mom: Im from an old mother who doesnt really want to be a grandma right now, okay? Baby Boy: Mom, does my dad know that youre doing this? Mom: I Know My Son knows what hes doing, so that means what he says. Baby Son: Did My Dad Go Home? Mom: No, the Army is his home. I guess he forgot about your mom at home. Baby Son: Mom, did I tell my dad about this? Mom: I Told You to tell your dad. Is there a need to say that? ] Yu Yanzhouughed softly. He was touched by his mothers cuteness. Then, he took a screenshot of that sentence and gave it to his dad. [ father: What is that? Baby Son: Youre asking me? Father: I havent looked for you about your elopement. You must have grown bold, right? Baby Son: This cant cover up the fact that you left my mother at home. Father: Well, Yu Yanzhou, Im warning you. I havent nned to be a grandfather yet. You better be careful. Baby Son: Father, you think as much as my mother. Although I dont want to have a son as old as you, I didnt think of having a son this early either, okay? ] The words Have a son as old as youpierced his heart! This son was picked up, right? However, it was a little exaggerated for Yu Jiangqings son to say that he had a son as old as he was. However, it was true that he only had such a son in his thirties. [ Dad: If you werent my son, I would kill you right now. Im going home. You better be careful outside and keep an eye on tangerine. Dont cause any trouble. [ baby son: Okay. ] Yu Yanzhouy on the bed and listened to the sound of the water. The soundproofing of this hotel wasnt particrly good. Especially when the people inside were humming a tune that was out of tune. It could be considered a demonic sound. Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly. He got up and ced his phone on the table. Since he didnt bring anything, they could only go out to buy things. Are you done washing? Come out when youre done. Im going out to buy some things,Yu Yanzhou asked. Its fine if you go. Ill go out after Im done showering,Qian Leyi said directly. Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly. As expected, she was a child who didnt have any defenses. They were outside, so how could he be at ease leaving her in the hotel room after showering. I say, can you be more mindful?Yu Yanzhou said and sat down again, intending to wait for her to finish showering before leaving. Are you saying that Im not mindful?Qian leyi came out of the shower wrapped in a towel. She had juste out when Yu Yanzhou put on a bathrobe. Im not afraid of catching a cold. Aiya, didnt I juste out?Qian leyi shouted. She had already put on a bathrobe. Go out and buy something. Okay.Yu Yanzhou said as he looked down at the time. Ill be back in half an hour. Dont go out, understand? Okay, okay.Qian leyi snorted and took her phone from the bed. Yu Yanzhou looked at her and didnt say anything else. He just turned around and left. [ soft cute is not Q: ahhhhh did you run away with young master? ]? [ soft cute is not Q: Did you run away with young master? ]? [ soft cute is not Q: do you live in the same room now? ] Chapter 3100

    Chapter 3100: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Arent you afraid that I will plot against you?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Live in the same room? [ sister Le is in an extremely good mood today: isnt it normal to live in the same room? Sister Le is in an extremely good mood today: we grew up together, we even took a bath in the same basin. Soft Cutie not Q: Oh My God? Soft Cutie not Q: Can it be the same now as when you were a child? You are his girlfriend Now! Soft cute is not Q: girlfriend, understand? You have to be a wife in the future. Sister Le was in an extremely good mood today: Can You Be More Dirty and direct? Sister Le was in an extremely good mood today: Sorry, we are still minors. Soft cute is not q: Okay, okay, you guys are pure, then help me take some photos of the young master, the naked kind. Sister Les mood today was so good that it exploded: you wish. ] Qian leyi held her phone and looked at the dialog box. When she was about to reply, she saw the video invitation from her mother. Qian leyi eximed and hurriedly epted it. What kind of elopement was this? Everyone knew. Mo Fei watched her daughter through the video. Her daughter had always liked to wear a towel in the shower. Today, she actually put on a bathrobe. It was obvious that Yu Yanzhou helped her put it on. Mo Fei was not worried about what Yu Yanzhou would do to her daughter. Instead, she was worried about what her daughter would do to her. Wheres little monkey?Mo Fei asked directly. He went out to buy something,Qian leyi said as she looked at Mo Fei carefully. Mom, are you trying to find out where I am ande over to beat me up? Beat you up? Why would I run out to beat you up? Why do I have so much free time?Mo Fei sneered. Ill beat you up when youe back. When that timees, little monkey wont be around either. Ill see who will protect you. Then I wont go back,Qian leyi shouted. If you can do it, why dont you go to Heaven?Mo Fei scolded with a smile, You better behave yourself. Dont do anything to him. Your father still wants his face. Yu Jiangqing, dont embarrass me in front of them. I dont want to see Yu Jiangqings proud face. Mom, do you still remember how Old Your Daughter Is?Qian leyi reminded her. Hooligans dont differentiate between big and small. Qian leyi:... What a reasonable exnation. By the way, what happened with the fight today? Your Dad said that you beat up all the hooligans on the street by yourself. Isnt that your mother-inws government affairs? Qian leyi:... Mother-inw? Fortunately, she had her fathers reason. Otherwise, she would really be as hooligan as her mother. The door rang. Qian leyi turned around and looked over. Mom, Yu Yanzhou is back. You better remember this. Dont go up there and scare him. Your mother cant afford to lose face like this,Mo Fei warned again. Qian leyi immediately hung up her mothers video call. There was simply no way to continue chatting. Yu Yanzhou pushed the door open and entered. Qian leyiy in bed and watched the person who entered. In the past, she was clearly taller than him, but how long had it been since then? He was actually this tall. Yu Yanzhou ced the things he bought on the table. Have you told Auntie? Qian leyi nodded. What have you eaten these past few years? Youve grown so fast. Its too much. Its you who wont grow much longer, right?Yu Yanzhou said as he sat down by the bed and gave her a bottle of water. Theres a mountain nearby. Well climb it tomorrow and go back in the afternoon. Qian leyi let out an Ohand watched Yu Yanzhou take a shower. Hey, arent you afraid that Ill plot against you? Chapter 3101

    Chapter 3101: Childhood Sweetheart, youve Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: Young Master has bad taste

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the person who was rolling around on the bedughing. It was indeed Mo Feis daughter. The two of them had been sleeping together since they were young. Now that they were sleeping in the same room, they would not feel ufortable. Qian leyi pressed her hands under her cheeks and looked at the person across the table from her. Tell me, the two of us have been together since we were young. Why are they so worried about us staying in the same room? Theyre afraid that youre plotting against me.Yu Yanzhou looked at her as well. Go to sleep. You still have to wake up early tomorrow. Qian leyi thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked to the opposite bed. Yu Yanzhou hurriedly reached out to support her body, and Qian leyi had already crawled into the nket. Yu Yanzhou:... A teenager who was not even sixteen years old was still a teenager. After Qian leyi got into bed, Yu Yanzhou pulled up the nket and covered her up. Are you really going to force yourself on me? Its not like we havent slept together before. If you wanted to force yourself on me, you would have done so a long time ago, okay?Qian leyi reached out and hugged Yu Yanzhou. As expected, sleeping like this was morefortable. Yu Yanzhou chuckled. It was not like they had never slept together since they were young. This was probably the worst thing about being childhood sweethearts. They did not have any expectations of sleeping together. We can sleep until we wake up naturally tomorrow and then go up the mountain,Qian Leyi said with a smile. Are you sure you woke up naturally this afternoon?Yu Yanzhou asked directly. Qian leyi pinched his waist with one hand. What are you saying? Yu Yanzhou sucked in a breath of cold air and held her hand. Sleep well. Qian leyi closed her eyes in satisfaction. She could sleep well now. Regarding the matter of Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou eloping, the parents of both parties had reached a high level of tacit understanding. They would let them go and make as much noise as they wanted. The main reason was that they trusted Yu Yanzhou. Qian leyi was not considered at all. It was a small hill in a small county town. The highest height was only 300 meters. Qian leyi held the candied gourd in her hand and looked up at the mountain that could be seen with just a nce. Then, she looked at Yu Yanzhou. The legendary mountain climbing? Was there really a need to climb such a mountain? Was this little brother really not lying to her? Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose. He came out at thest minute and saw a car. How could he possibly think of what was here? Surprises are always in ces you dont know about. Lets go,Yu Yanzhou said and took the lead to go up the mountain. Qian leyi looked at her surroundings. She didnt see anyone for a long time. Was this big brother joking with her? The mountain was a proper mountain. She didnt know whether the climber was a proper person or not. Qian leyi walked to the front and Yu Yanzhou followed behind her. He was afraid that she would step on something. After all, this kind of person was a terminal patient with ADHD. The mountain was not big, especially in the cold winter. What could one see on the mountain? Qian leyi looked at the destion and turned to look at Yu Yanzhou who was standing beside her. I think we still need to n for elopement in the future. Yu Yanzhou heard her unhappy voice andughed softly. After you finish nning, you wont want to elopement. The environment here is also not bad. Not Bad? What kind of judgment was this? Could it be that she had discovered a big bug in Yu Yanzhou? was there something wrong with this persons judgment? Qian leyi wrapped her arms around Yu Yanzhous neck and took a selfie, then sent it to them. Then, she sessfully triggered the publics anger. After all, high school students had the most homework. Chapter 3102

    Chapter 3102: Childhood friend, your childhood plum has fallen: a dpidated temple

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, the first person to explode in their friendsgroup Chat was Ruan Meng, who sent out a few test papers. [ Ruan Meng is not Q: Please keep some kindness, okay? Qilu Dadi, do you know: Wheres the group leader? Kick him out. Not only did he go out to y, he even threw out dog food! Rising Sun East: Im Blind, Im blind, I must be blind. Sister Les mood today was extremely high: if you have the ability, you can ask your father to tell the teacher that you dont do homework. ] Qian leyisck of homework was the result of the familys referendum. She promised that every time she passed, her father would go to the college and tell the teacher about this matter. Qian leyi could not do her homework, but her parents had agreed. Qian leyi was so jealous that she went crazy in her first year of high school. Everyone wanted to change her parents. [ soft cuteness is not Q: But where is this eloping ce? Why does it look so deste! ] Sure enough, it wasnt just her thoughts. [ sister Les mood today is extremely high: the scenery isnt the main point. The main point is, didnt you notice these two beautiful and handsome men? ]? Sister Les mood today is extremely high: although I also feel that this shabby ce is really not good. The young masters taste isnt very good! Qilu Dadi Know: it is not good, otherwise, would I take a fancy to a violent woman like you? Sister Le was in a high mood today: Yes, you are not blind, you like that kind of pretentious and obedient girl. Qilu Dadi Know: Dont you know more about it? Sister Le was in a high mood today: I dont know, I am illiterate, I knew you like that kind of pretentious, yesterday afternoon, you even forcibly brought your ssmate from No. 1 High School to make a scene in front of me, sister Le, my reputation in No. 1 high school was ruined by her. Sunrise: Ive told you before. Tang beibei has been like this since she was a child. Shes the only one who knows how to pretend in the whole courtyard. Soft cute isnt Q: Hahaha, sister Le, are you still bringing yourself into a ditch? Soft cute isnt Q: you actually said that young master has bad taste. Soft cute isnt Q: Are You Out of your mind? Sister Le was in an extremely high mood today: Youre dead, youre already a corpse. ] Qian leyi only reacted at this moment. When she turned around, Yu Yanzhou was looking at her with a smile. Embarrassing, embarrassing, embarrassing again. It must be because this ce was not good, thats why it was embarrassing. In the depths of the mountain, there was a dpidated temple. The two of them looked at each other, and Qian leyi took a photo and sent it out. [ Qian Leyis mood today is extremely high: theres no one there, but theres actually a temple. Does Qilu Know: hiding in the depths, there must be a master inside. The two of you should go and be monks. Sister Les mood today is extremely high: Sister Les mood today is good, I wont lower myself to your level. Rising Sun in the east: its probably because sister Les murderous aura is too strong, so the young master is deliberately bringing you to purify your mind. Young Master Mo Ruyu: .. Young master mo ruyu: ident.. Young master mo ruyu: Even though I think so too! After Yu Yanzhou finished speaking, he was kicked by Qian leyi. Qian leyi looked at him fiercely. What are you saying? Yu Yanzhou smiled elegantly. Look, this violent aura really needed the enlightenment of a master. Since youre already here, lets go in and take a look. Maybe theres nothing inside.Yu Yanzhou said as he brought her in. The temple was not big. The red paint on the door had peeled off severely, and the door was full of fallen leaves. It was obvious that no one hade up to clean it up. This was an empty temple. Qian leyi jumped over the door railing behind Yu Yanzhou and continued to send them a live video. TSK TSK TSK, theres no one here. It looks a little eerie. Chapter 3103

    Chapter 3103: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: its obviously because of... excitement!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ does Qilu Dadi Know: forget it, are you as sinister as you? ]? Sister Le was in a high mood today: just you wait, Ill kill you when we get back. ] Yu Yanzhou looked down at the sentence she sent out and thought for a moment before saying, Shouldnt you be acting coquettishly with your boyfriend at this time? Qian leyi seemed to have heard something funny. She raised her head and red at Yu Yanzhou. Are You Alright? Isnt it safe to beat him up? Do I still need you to do it? Yu Yanzhou:... What she said made sense. could he beat someone up if he wanted to? However, Qian leyi was such a person, so he really just asked casually just now. The two of them entered the temple. The cold wind hit their bodies and it actually gave them a creepy feeling. The Big Buddha in the temple was also covered in dust, so it was obvious that no one had cleaned it. When one stepped on the ground, one could see clear footprints. How many years has it been since there was anyone here?Qian leyi looked around curiously, as if she was looking for treasure. Yu Yanzhou:... It was impossible to expect her to be afraid. Yu Yanzhou hummed in acknowledgment. He and Qian leyi looked around the temple and confirmed that there was indeed no one inside. It was an empty temple. I thought there was something there, but in the end, there was nothing,Qian Leyi said in disappointment. It was obvious that this exploration was meaningless. You Cas Yu Yanzhou said this, his ears twitched. The next second, he pulled Qian leyi to hide behind the Buddha. Whats Wrong?Qian leyi asked in a low voice. Yu Yanzhou made a gesture of silence, indicating for her not to speak for now. In a moment, a few sneaky men seemed to be loitering at the entrance of the hall, but they didnte in. Qian leyi blinked and counted in her mind. There were about eight people, and two of them even stuck their heads out to look inside. Ive asked around before. There arent many people in this ce all year round, so theres no need to look,one of them said. Go and take out the things. We have to be quick. The two people who had their heads out heard the sound and ran in with a toolbox. There were also people who were keeping watch outside. That person was running toward the Buddha statue. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou, who took her back a little and hid behind the dusty curtain. The two of them climbed onto the Buddha statue. Yu Yanzhou instantly reacted. These people were trying to steal the Buddhas head to buy it. Yu Yanzhou whispered something into Qian Leyis ear. Qian leyi nodded, her eyes shining. It was obvious that it was because of... excitement! Yu Yanzhou:... This was a girl who liked excitement. She hoped that she would not walk the path of her mother in the future. Qian leyi lowered her head and sent a message to Qian Yikun. -LLittletOrangeanDaddyaddy, someone is stealing Buddhaddha statue. ] After sending the message, she looked up at Yu Yanzhou. I suddenly feel that its not bad toe out and y. Yu Yanzhou had nothing to say. She had only just found the joy at this moment? Why was it that when other people went on a date, they were always looking at the scenery, but when it came to him, he had to think of ways to find excitement for her? Just as the two of them were about to cut off the Buddhas head with a chainsaw, Yu Yanzhou threw a stone at them. One of them was hit and rolled down from the top. Whos there?The guards outside rushed in. Yu Yanzhou grabbed Qian Leyis wrist and ran out from behind the curtain. When the people saw the two of them, they paused for a moment. Why are there children here? Chapter 3104

    Chapter 3104: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Perhaps, this is love

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Go and catch them so that they wont go to the police,the leader said, letting his underlings go and catch them. Yu Yanzhou didnt run very fast with Qian leyi, just so that they could catch up and at the same time give the police enough time to catch up. When the few people caught up, Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi turned around and counted the people. There were six people in total, but the two who were shot down shouldnt be able to climb up. The Man in the lead looked a little scary, and he was pressing on them step by step. Why didnt you go to school at home? Why did youe to this lousy ce?The man narrowed his eyes and looked at them indifferently. Yu Yanzhou instinctively protected Qian leyi behind him. After all, this was not a college. Qian leyi paused for a moment and saw his back. At the college, she had always been the one protecting Yu Yanzhou. Therefore, everyone knew that Yu Yanzhou was protected by sister Le. However, this was not the college. The danger now was unknown to them. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou directly shielded Qian leyi behind him. Qian leyi pursed her lips. In a ce where there was no danger, he allowed her to be that arrogant person. But just as his father had said, even if he was on par with his mother, in the face of danger, he still hoped that he would be the first person to stop his mother. Perhaps this was what they meant by liking and love. What are you guys doing?Yu Yanzhou asked despite knowing the answer. You guys look like youre from the city. Are you kids from rich families?The man said as if he had other thoughts. Yu Yanzhou held Qian Leyis arm and continued to mediate with these people. We just came out of the winter camp and got separated from our teachers and ssmates. Theyre around here. There are others?The man suddenly became alert. Yu Yanzhou didnt say anything. The man thought for a moment. Tie these two back and leave this ce first.Even if they couldnt get the Buddhas head, looking at the clothes these two children were wearing, their family backgrounds wouldnt be bad. They could still ask for a ransom. Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi basically didnt struggle. They looked like they couldnt run away at all. What? The two of them secretly ran out and got separated from the teacher, right? Let me tell you, children shouldnt disobey the teacher.As the man said that, he reached out to Pat Qian Leyis face, but was stopped by Yu Yanzhou. Hey, young man, are you still thinking of saving the damsel in distress at this time? Wait for your parents to take the money to redeem you.As the man said that, he motioned for his underlings to take the two people away. Yu Yanzhou held Qian Leyis hand and frowned as he looked at the person in front of him. He whispered into Qian Leyis ear, When we reach the entrance of their base camp, run quickly. Why?Qian leyi was not convinced. Why would she run for such an exciting thing? If you want to run, you run. Yu Yanzhou:... This was not the time for him to be protected. Especially since who knew how many people were still in his base camp. I asked you to bring the police here. You think you can run away so easily? There will definitely be a lot of people chasing you,Yu Yanzhou goaded her. Qian leyi thought about it and it seemed to be the case. What About You?Qian leyi asked softly. Im a boy,Yu Yanzhou exined. The way that man looked at Qian leyi just now made him feel disgusted. Who knew what kind of people were in there. Even if they were confident that they could escape unscathed, he did not want those people to use their eyes to defile Qian leyi. Even if it was just their eyes, he would definitely allow it! Chapter 3105

    Chapter 3105: Bamboo Horse, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: his son has been kidnapped

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi paused for a moment. She was not a fool, so she naturally understood Yu Yanzhous meaning, so she nodded and agreed to Yu Yanzhous strategy. Their base camp was not far away. It was at the foot of the mountain, in a dpidated small courtyard in a small vige at the foot of the mountain. When they reached the door, Yu Yanzhou indicated that she could run away. Qian leyi nodded. Taking advantage of the time when the two people who were pressing down on him were talking to others, she kicked one of them in the leg and ran out quickly. Qian leyi suddenly ran away. A few of them hurriedly chased after her, while the others watched Yu Yanzhou even more strictly. They thought that it was just a youngdy and that she would not be able to run far, so they were not very worried. The few people brought Yu Yanzhou into the courtyard, and there were still a few people inside. Boss, the Buddhas head is still there, but theres good news. We caught a kid from a rich family. We can make a lot of money this time,the person who caught them reported to the man sitting in the courtyard. The man turned his head and saw Yu Yanzhou being pushed in. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his clothes were all branded. It was obvious that he was a kid from a rich family. Kid, tell me your parentscontact details.The man hit Yu Yanzhou on the head with one hand. Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at the man. His gaze was very intimidating. What are you looking at? Contact details. Yu Yanzhou said calmly, My father, Yu Jiangqing, 138xxxx3217. Yu Jiangqing?The Big Boss repeated the name. Why did it feel a little familiar? The person who brought him here had already made a call and told the person who answered the call that his son had been kidnapped. When Yu Jiangqing heard this, he let out augh. It was really a strange story. His son, Yu Jiangqing, had been kidnapped. Chief, its time,the guard at the door said. Yu Jiangqing waved his hand. Kidnap my son? Sure, how much does it cost? Ill prepare it now. The security guard:... Yu Yanzhou was kidnapped? Hey, what kind of thief has such guts? The people on the other side heard the word Chief, but they didnt hear it very clearly. However, this attitude didnt seem like the attitude that parents should give when they kidnapped people in the past. Five million. Get Ready, well tell you the location,the man said. Isnt five million a little too little? How about I give you ten million and redeem it together with the youngdy who was with him?Yu Jiangqing sat on the chair calmly, his voice still indifferent. The kidnapper:... This parent, arent you a little too calm? The boss was still thinking about this name, but he kept looking at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Jiangqing, is Yu Jiangqing your father? The man shouted and knocked the phone off the caller. Who the hell are you ckmailing? Do you know who Yu Jiangqing is? Yu Yanzhou looked at the man with his hands behind his back. He had somemon sense. The phone was still on the ground. No matter who you are? Since you know who I am, it seems that we have to meet.Yu Jiangqings voice came from the phone on the ground. The mans legs were a little weak. Divisionmander Yu, divisionmander Yu, this is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Who would have thought that Yu Jiangqings son woulde to such a ce? If its a misunderstanding, we have to meet and exin it clearly.Yu Jiangqing said and directly hung up the phone. This was probably the most aggrieved time for the kidnappers. The family members of the kidnappers hung up. Chapter 3106

    Chapter 3106: Bamboo Horse, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: just who is this youth?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man pped the man on the head. You have F * * King caused me a big trouble. Do you know who this is? The son of the B City Military Regions divisionmander, Yu Jiangqing. He is from the army. Yu Yanzhou ced his hands in his pockets and looked at the person who had internal strife before he could even make a move. The person who ran away just now is called Qian leyi. Qian leyi? Qian! Wasnt the Qian family member who was on good terms with the Yu family: Qian Yikun! If that was the case, the man would definitely want to beat his little brother to death. That was the daughter of the police chief of Lin City. was this person trying to get him killed? Thus, when Qian leyi brought the police over, Yu Yanzhou was sitting on the stool that the big shots were sitting on just now. At this moment, a few big shots were looking at him with fear and trepidation. Qian leyi:... After sending himself away and running halfway up the mountain, he was acting like a boss here? Aiyo, this was going too far. The police were originally prepared toe in for a fight, but from the looks of it, who was the kidnapper? Yu Yanzhou stood up, his hands still in his pockets. The dozen or so kidnappers could only watch him walk over with trembling eyes, These people want to steal Buddhas head to smuggle, and they are also involved in kidnapping. Youd better investigate carefully. The police officer said, Alright! Who exactly was this youth? Yu Yanzhou went over and held Qian Leyis hand. Then, he turned to look at the head of the kidnappers. Since you even know my father, it seems that you are not an ordinary smuggler. I think my father wille and have a chat with you. The Big Boss:... You me me for talking when you know your father? The Policeman:... Who is your father? Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi out. Qian leyi directly shook off his hand and walked in front of him angrily. Then, she took out her phone and pressed the voice message. F * ck you, Ill tell you how sinister this Young Master of yours is. h, h, h, h C Qian leyi told the whole story in the group chat. It was a long conversation, and 60 seconds was not enough. She sent the second and third message. [ soft cute is not Q: hahahahaha, forgive me forughing unkindly. ]. Did Qilu Know: TSK, TSK, TSK, what sins did this kidnappermit in his past life? He actually thought of kidnapping the two of you, the young master of a Military Region Chief and the daughter of a public security bureau chief. Lets mourn for them. The Rising Sun in the East: your family status in the future is obvious at a nce. Sister Les mood exploded at this moment: Get Lost, get lost, you upstairs. Young Master Mo Ruyu: I didnt expect this person to know my father. Letting you leave is really for your own good. Sister Les mood exploded at this moment: the person I dont want to see the most right now is you. If I see you, Ill beat you up. ] Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl in front of him as if he was really angry. However, he could not deny that he did not expect his father to be so powerful. Therefore, he was saved by his father. It was really an ident. [ soft cute is not Q: Hahaha, I now feel that Fang Xu is right. Sister Le, you probably are not a match for the young master. ]. Qilu Dadi didnt know: Dont joke. Think back to those years, I was afraid of the cold and even brought sister Le to suicide to warm up in the tent. Do you think hes a little sheep? Hes just an old fox, okay? Soft cute isnt Q: Whats this joke? Rising Sun Dongsheng: that time in the fifth grade? Qilu Dadi didnt know: Yes, it was that time. He and sister Lemitted suicide right at the beginning. Then we froze outside for more than an hour. In the end, they relied on the life of the fisherman to benefit. Sunrise: Damn, I was wondering, why did sister Le and he die so early? ] Chapter 3107

    Chapter 3107: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: his father is sinister

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi turned around and looked at a certain young master who was walking leisurely. The young master raised his head and felt that the two people in the group were probably tired of living and wanted to be beaten up! Qian leyi turned around and put away her phone before chasing after Yu Yanzhou to call him and forget about the old and new grudges. Then, Mo Fei discovered that after her little tyrant returned, he was going to break up with Yu Yanzhou. Moreover, he said it in a righteous manner and went straight to his room. At this moment, Yu Yanzhou had already returned to B city to attend ss. Mo Fei kicked her son who was hugging her leg and about to drink some fruit juice to the side. She looked at Qian Yikun who had brought her back and asked, Whats wrong? Your daughter failed to force herself on you, so she got angry out of humiliation? Qian Yikun:... Did this woman know that this was her biological daughter? How could she say that about her biological daughter? Daddy, Daddy, drink some juice.Seeing that her biological mother couldnt walk, Little Actinidia went over and hugged Qian Yikuns leg, blinking her big eyes and making a request. Qian Yikun lowered his head and looked at his son. was the personality of his son and daughter reversed? A little boy who only knew how to act cute all day long. Looking at him like this, he wanted to kick his son out. Have you drunk it today?Qian Yikun loosened his tie and carried him in with one hand. Not yet. Mommy wont let little monkey drink it,Little Actiniao said aggrievedly. If you dont believe me, you can ask Grandma,Little Actiniao said and pointed at Grandma. Mother Qian looked at her grandson helplessly. Fei Fei made him fruit juice from Actiniao. He Wont drink it. Grandma, Little Monkey Cant drink his own juice,little kiwi quickly retorted. It wasnt his fault. Mo Fei looked at her son with a faint smile. Believe it or not, Ill make you juice. Little Kiwi suddenly hid on Qian Yikuns shoulder. Mommy is going to make little monkey juice. Qian Yikun:... Son, are you stupid? Mo Fei sneered and turned around to look for her daughter. Qian leyi was lying on the bed, holding her phone and ying games. She probably mistook the monsters in the game for Yu Yanzhou and yed with all her might. Mo Fei went over and sat down by the bed. Why? Didnt you pounce on him? Qian leyi suddenly sat up and stopped ying games. Mom, let me ask you. Why is Yu Yanzhou so calctive? His father is sinister.Mo Fei sneered. She had heard Yu Jiangqings words before. Anyway, this time, I will never forgive him.Qian leyi clenched her fist and said. She was angry. This time, she was really angry. Mo Fei did not believe her words. After all, Yu Jiangqings son was an old fox. Her daughter was only good on the surface. This incident was the best proof. If you have the ability, ignore him for a month,Mo Fei said. Qian leyi clenched her fists. It was only a month. What was so great about it. After Yu Yanzhou went back, his father was not around. He said that he had gone to deal with his kidnapping. Ding Ning was at home, so when Yu Yanzhou reached home, his mother had already prepared dinner and was waiting for him. Youre back. Its time for dinner,Ding Ning said, gesturing for him to wash his hands. Yu Yanzhou put down his schoolbag, washed his hands, and came out. Then, he sat down opposite Ding Ning. Wheres My Dad? He went to Lin City to settle some matters. Your dad suppressed the matter this time to prevent it from affecting your normal lives,Ding Ning said as she picked up food for her son, You guys have made a great contribution this time. Theres still someone behind that person. Your father brought out a bunch of them. Yu Yanzhou thought that it made sense. That big BOSS was too cowardly. He didnt seem like the big BOSS behind the scenes at all. However, this was also good. The next matter would be his fathers. It was just that he couldnt contact little orange now. Chapter 3108

    Chapter 3108: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: The Birth of a Drama Queen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Ning looked at her sons frowning face. Are you thinking about little tangerine? Yu Yanzhou looked up at his mother and finally nodded. Yes, I cant contact her. Ding Ning let out a lowugh. She didnt feel any sympathy for her son at all. Could it be that Mo Fei had treated this matter as a joke to them? Her son had indeed been wronged this time, and he deserved it. Right now, their greatest joy was to watch the two children gossip. They had thought that their elopement would warm up their rtionship, but they did not expect that they would even start fighting. Yu Yanzhou:... This mother might not be blood-rted. Forget it, forget it. He should go find Ruan Meng and ask her about the news. After dinner, Ding Ning told her son to rest early. She still had to go to the hospital to take a look. Yu Yanzhou nodded. Ill clean up. Take care on the way. Ding Nings hand that was about to clean up paused for a moment. She looked up at her son and said, Okay, then go to bed early after youre done cleaning up. Ive brought my keys. Theres no need to leave the door open for me. Yu Yanzhou nodded and sent Ding Ning to the door. Mom, arent you not on the night shift? Im not on duty. Theres a patient Im in charge of. Ill go over and take a look.Ding Ning knew that her son was concerned about her. She reached out and touched his face. Rest early. Yu Yanzhou watched his mother turn around and enter the elevator. Then, he exhaled and turned around to tidy up the dining table. He went back to the bedroom to get his phone. [ Gongzi Mo Ruyu: Are You with Tangerine? ]? [ Rumeng is not Q: I swear, Im really not here this time. Im at home. ]. [ Gongzi Mo Ruyu: ... ] [ Rumeng is not Q: Did Sister Le cklist You Again? ]? [ Gongzi Mo Ruyu: Yes. ]. Not Q: School starts tomorrow. Let me show you. Mo Ruyu: Okay. ] Yu Yanzhou threw his phone on the bed and went to take a shower. Qian leyi was having dinner with her family at home. Qian Feng told them that they were going back to B city during dinner. As it was almost new years, they wanted to take little actinidia back first. Little Actinidia eximed in surprise and immediately slid down from the stool. Then, she hugged Mo Feis body. Mommy, you cant Lose Little Peaches. Im the only son of the Qian family. Qian Yikun:... Youre a drama queen. Your Uncle is your real father, right? Mo Fei unceremoniously kicked her son aside. Eat well, or Ill kick you to B City right now. Qian leyi narrowed her eyes and looked at little actinidia. Qian Leyu, are you trying to challenge your sisters Patience? SOB, SOB, grandma, take me away. They only know how to bully Little Monkey.Little Actinidia cried as she went over to hug her grandmother. She was a total drama queen. Mother Qian hugged her grandson and sat on herp,forting her darling. Mo Fei and Qian leyi looked at each other, wanting to beat him up. Sob, grandma, Mommy and sister definitely want to beat me up. The way they look at little peach is so scary.Little Kiwi continued to cry on her grandmother. Qian leyi put down her chopsticks and was about to grab little kiwi. Little Tangerine.Mother Qian hugged her grandson and looked at her granddaughter. Little Brother is still young. What are you doing? Grandma, he deserves a beating,Qian leyi said as she waved her fist in the air. Little Actinidia hid in her grandmothers arms and made a face at her sister proudly. Mo Fei gave her a nce and said clearly, Just you wait!! Therefore, little actinidia stopped and crawled back to continue eating. Qian Yikun:... Son, if you act like this, Oscar will owe you a little gold statue. Chapter 3109

    Chapter 3109: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: My parents got into a fight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All these years, because of the birth of little actinidia, the Qian family, apart from the mother and daughter who almost fought each other every time at the dinner table, was sessfully brought into aical atmosphere by their son. Qian Yikun sometimes felt that this son was quite capable. Little Actinidia was still brought back by her grandparents. If it wasnt because Qian leyi had to go to school, they would have also wanted to take Qian leyi away. After all, the two of them were also lonely at home, so having a child would be much better. Little Actinidia turned her head three times as she walked away. Her pitiful appearance didnt receive any response from her mother. Little Actinidias expression changed. She snorted and held her grandmothers hand as she walked off valiantly. Qian leyi leaned on Mo Feis shoulder as she watched her younger brother get into the car. Mom, hes my uncles son, right? Mo Feiughed out loud as she watched her son get into the car. She leaned against the car window and waved her little hand to say goodbye to her. She didnt want him to leave. But the next second, she saw her son turn around and happily tell his grandmother to leave. What kind of Son is this? Lets go quickly. After sending off little kiwi, the house finally became much quieter. Mo Fei wanted to take this opportunity to go out, but Qian Yikun rejected her. Qian leyi had grown up, and she finally saw her parents quarreling so fiercely. It felt like the roof of her room was about to be overturned. Because the way they fought was: fight. Qian leyi did not understand at all. Didnt she just want to go out? It was not like she had never gone out before. Why would her father be so angry. Moreover, he was fighting so fiercely. In fact, she was a little afraid. She wanted to tell Yu Yanzhou, but she suddenly remembered that she was angry with Yu Yanzhou, so she logged out of the page and found ye Yuweis dialog box. [ sister Le is not happy in theing month: Auntie, crying loudly JPG. ]. Mrs. Gu: Little Orange, what happened? Sister Le is not happy in theing month: My parents got into a fight. Mrs. Gu: .. Mrs. Gu: Is This not normal? Sister Le is not happy in theing month: it is not normal, it is different from before. My dad is so angry this time. It is so scary. Mrs. Gu: Why? Sister Le was unhappy for the next month: I Dont know. My mom said that she was going out for a period of time, and my dad was very angry. He said that my mom was already so old, and she still wanted to go out. Then they started fighting, Auntie.., what does my mom do? Mrs. Gu: ... ] Ye Yuwei was at home in the study, reading documents with Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi was the main one. She was sitting on the sofa ying with her phone. Her two children were not at home, and Gu Juexi had a problem, so he insisted that she apany him. Mo Fei, what have you taken a fancy to recently?Ye Yuwei asked. Its a new gang in North America. Recently, there has been a lot of internal strife. However, those people are also very strong. Previously, when Xicheng fought with them, it was normal for Qian Yikun not to agree,gu juexi said after reading the documents, he signed the documents. [ Mrs. Gu: You Dont have to worry about them. Besides, you and little gooseberry are already so old. Can they really fight until they get a divorce? ]? Sister Le was unhappy for the next month: But Ive never seen my father so angry. No matter what my mother does, he wont be angry.. Mrs. Gu: Its the same this time. Qian leyi was shocked when she heard the door beside her open. Mo Fei, let me tell you. If you really want to go, its your ability toe back alive. Dont enter this house again.Qian Yikuns angry voice came through the door crack. Chapter 3110

    Chapter 3110: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. What exactly does your mother do?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Fei sneered. Divorce? Alright, since there wasnt a wedding back then, not many people know about it. This is the reason why you dont want a wedding, isnt it? Are Le Yi, Le Yu, and I just insignificant people to you?Qian Yikun was angered by her careless attitude, and his tone became colder and colder. Mo Feis eyes turned cold. Both of them were angry, and neither of them was willing to give in. So what if we are? Qian Yikun was extremely angry. He smashed the cup on the table, turned around, and left the house. Mo Fei:... His temper was really out of the ordinary. Mo Fei turned around and saw her daughter standing at the door, holding her phone and looking at her. Mo Feis heart skipped a beat. She admitted that she had never been a sentimental mother. Thest time she was close to her daughter, it was because she had little gooseberry. Little Orange was in a bad mood, so she had a little chat with her daughter. Why does mommy have to Talk Like That?Qian leyi pursed her lips slightly, feeling so wronged that she wanted to cry. Mo Fei was agitated by her daughters appearance. Dont worry about your father and me. Mom clearly doesnt think that way. Why would she say something like that?Qian leyi refused to give up and went over to stop Mo Fei. Your father, that bastard, doesnt think that way.Mo Fei sneered. But you cant deny that Dads motive is always for moms good.Qian leyi insisted on blocking Mo Feis way. subconsciously, she stood on Qian Yikuns side. For your own good, I forced you not to like Yu Yanzhou. Their house isnt safe, do you think I did it for your own good?Mo Fei looked straight at her daughter and threw out a question. Qian leyi:... It didnt seem to be divided like that. Mo Fei bypassed her daughter and wanted to return to her room. Qian leyi turned around and hurriedly spoke, But mother, if what youre going to do might cause us to lose you, then even if Im forcing you, I still feel that father is right. Or is it because mother feels that what youre going to do is more important than me, father, and brother? Mo Fei turned around to look at her daughter after hearing her daughters words. Qian leyi looked back at her mother without any fear, I dont know what you do, but I know that its very dangerous. Every time you leave, dad will always stay upte and cant sleep. No matter when Ie out of my room, Dad will always be sitting in the living room waiting for you toe back. Mo Fei:... If mom feels that the people around you cantpare to your hobbies and your career, then we have nothing to say. After all, we are the ones who will suffer the pain of loss in the end, not you,Qian Leyi said, she also left directly. Mo Fei:... Mo Fei looked at the closed door. So, she was taught a lesson by her daughter? Taught a lesson? How reasonable. Qian leyi walked out with her phone in her hand. When she reached the corridor, she saw her father sitting on the steps smoking. She walked over slowly and sat down beside Qian Yikun. Qian Yikun saw his daughter and quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hand. He then took off his coat and draped it over her shoulder. Why did youe out without any clothes on? Qian leyi pursed her lips and looked at her father before leaning on his shoulder. I had a fight with Mom. I was afraid that she would beat me up. Qian Yikun hugged his daughter and once again tugged at the cigarette butt under his feet. This is between your mom and me. Dad, what exactly does mom do?Qian leyi suddenly asked. Chapter 3111

    Chapter 3111: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: abnormal information

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What does he do? Qian Yikun held his daughter in his arms. He hadnt thought about how to tell his daughter yet. Because of Moms upation, Dad Cant go back to B City, right?She seemed to have heard her mother mention this problem before. Dad could have gone further, but now they could only live in the neighboring city. Do you think its not worth it?Qian Yikun looked down at his daughter and asked. Qian leyi thought for a moment and finally shook her head, Yu Yanzhou said that no matter what happens, loss and gain are equal. Its just like how hes in B City and Im in Lin City. Even if we dont get along day and night, at least we understand what it means to be beautiful from a distance. Qian Yikun rubbed his daughters head, Thats why Im most at ease when I hand you over to Yu Yanzhou. Thats right. In this world, loss and gain are equal. Even if I lose the opportunity to rise, at least I still have your mother, you, and your brother. Then do you think that mother is unreasonable?Qian leyi asked curiously. Your mom has never been reasonable. Qian leyi:... Sorry, she asked a question that she shouldnt have asked. If Im unreasonable, what do you want me to do?Mo Fei leaned against the door and looked at the father and son sitting on the steps. Sheughed coldly. Qian Yikun patted his daughters shoulder. Go back first. Its too cold outside. Qian leyi stood up, put on Qian Yikuns clothes, and went back. She turned back three times with each step. Dont fight, the neighbors will see you. Mo Fei looked at her daughter with a faint smile. Qian leyi sneaked into the house, scaring her to death. Mo Fei went over and kicked Qian Yikun. Youre a man, why cant you be more talkative than your daughter? Qian Yikun reached out and grabbed her foot. Mo Fei snorted. Youre the one who said divorce,Qian Yikun said coldly as he shook her foot away. Mo Fei snorted and sat down beside him. Your Ladys words are quite hurtful. At least, those words just now had pierced her heart. Those who get close to the Vermilion Bird will be red and those who get close to the ink will be ck. How talkative is Yu Yanzhou?Qian Yikun said as he looked at Mo Fei. Do you still have a Heart? Upon hearing his words, Mo Fei leaned over and pressed him against the wall. She held his hand and ced it on her chest. Her lipsnded on his lips. Wont you know if there is one if you touch it yourself? Qian Yikun:... Qian Yikun held her waist with one hand. He stood up and spun up the stairs. Then, he pressed her against the wall. Youre not leaving? Mo Fei lifted her leg and hooked it around his waist. Youre about to be divorced. How are you going to leave? Qian leyi looked out from the crack in the door and saw that they were hugging each other. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like a simple hug. Qian leyi silently closed the door. She was only worried that they would fight. Why did she have to show her this kind of dog food with color? Qian leyi silently returned to her room and looked at a certain photo that she had cklisted. After some thought, she ran to the inte and found a colorful joke. Then, she pulled out Yu Yanzhou from the cklist and sent the joke to him. Yu Yanzhou, who was working on the test paper, heard the movement of his phone and reached out to take it. When he saw who sent the message, he quickly opened it. However, when he saw the message, Yu Yanzhous expression changed. Yanzhou, are you still studying? You Cafter Ding Ning knocked on the door, she came in with milk. Just as she walked behind her son, she saw that his son did not have time to button up his phone. Chapter 3112

    Chapter 3112: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Youve provoked her (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Ning:... Yu Yanzhou:... The mother and son looked at each other for a while. Ding Ning coughed lightly and put down the milk. When she turned around, she thought for a moment and said, Although couples are a little open now, son, youre still young. Yu Yanzhou:... That Damn Young Lady, she did it on purpose, didnt she? Mom,Yu Yanzhou said. His ears were red. He didnt know whether it was because of the news or because of his mothers words. After you finish reading, rest early,Ding Ning said and turned to leave Yu Yanzhous room. Yu Yanzhou sat down and took a deep breath. [ Gongzi Mo Ruyu: Your Future Mother-inw saw the message you sent. ] Qian leyi:... What the F * ck? Is it that exciting? [ Gongzi Mo Ruyu: do you usually read these jokes? Sister Les mood will be bad for the next month: cklisted and cklisted. ] It was too embarrassing, okay? Then, Yu Yanzhou realized that he was cklisted again. Yu Yanzhou:... So the reason he was released was to harm him? Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly and put down his phone to continue working on the test paper. However, before he could finish his question, his phone rang again. [ soft cute isnt Q: Young Master, did you know that sister Les parents were fighting today? Sister Le seemed unhappy today. She just told me that her parents were fighting and scared her. ] Yu Yanzhou paused for a moment and hurriedly put down the pen in his hand. Then, he called Qian leyi. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Fortunately, it was not blocked. Are You Alright Today?Yu Yanzhou asked. Im very well. What could be wrong with me?Qian leyi snorted, but her voice was obviously filled with grievance. Of course, she wanted to tell her boyfriend about this at the first moment. Yu Yanzhous fingers tapped lightly on the table. Why dont you also take the college entrance exam early? That way, you cane to B city early. I dont want to. Youre so beautiful.Qian Leyis voice was muffled. Yu Yanzhou quietly put away the test paper, got up, and walked to the bedside. Unhappy? Yes, I was provoked by you. Yu Yanzhou shook his head helplessly where she couldnt see. Did he have to say it himself? I really dont know about what happened on the mountain. I didnt know that that person knew my father, nor did I know that he was so cowardly,yu Yanzhou exined in a good-natured manner. However, Qian leyi didnt want to hear it now. Is there anything else? Sister leyi is going to sleep. If youre unhappy, you can tell me.Yu Yanzhou didnt intend to beat around the bush. If you dont want me to go over now. Are you crazy? Youreing over now?Qian leyi cried out in shock. Thinking that he might know about the situation here, her mood was finally better, Only my parents got into a fight. My mom even told me about the divorce, and it scared me. Even told her about the divorce? This was a bit serious. What about now? Of course not with me around,Qian Leyi said proudly. At this moment, she forgot to be angry and began to spout out all the things she had done. Yu Yanzhou listened to her gradually bing excited voice. If he didnt call her today, she would probably suffocate to death. How is it? Im good, right?Qian leyi said proudly. Yu Yanzhou didnt expect her to say those words. Very good. Tsk, youre praising me without any sincerity. Ill give you another chance. Think carefully about how to praise sister Le. Chapter 3113

    Chapter 3113: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Ill sleep with you today

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou reached out and touched the tip of his nose. This was really a little ancestor who was not easy to serve. Sister Le is intelligent and has outstanding knowledge. Shes cute and beautiful C Retch C She was going to throw up, okay? Yu Yanzhou chuckled softly. Youre not angry anymore, right? Qian leyi snorted proudly. Her anger had finally subsided. The two of them chatted for a while more before ending the call. Yu Yanzhou looked at the time and decided not to continue working on the exam papers. He nned to rest. Qian leyi understood one thing from this incident. Yu Yanzhou was a very sinister person. Dont tease him. That would be stupid. In June, Yu Yanzhou participated in the college entrance examination. Qian leyi skipped ss the day before the college entrance examination and ran to B city. She did not tell Yu Yanzhou in advance. Yu Yanzhou packed up his things and went home. He was rxed before the college entrance exam. However, just as Yu Yanzhou walked out of the school gate, he was blindfolded from behind. The familiar feeling made his instinctive reaction stop. Then, he felt an indescribable ecstasy. Guess Who I am?Qian leyi said with a smile. Yu Yanzhou hugged his book. Even without opening his eyes, he knew that the people around him were definitely looking at them. After all, Yu Yanzhou was not a campus belle for nothing. ssmate, I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is very fierce,yu Yanzhou said calmly. Qian leyi let go of his eyes and jumped in front of him. At least you know whats good for you. From time to time, people would look over, but Yu Yanzhou did not care at all. He reached out and held Qian Leyis hand. Why are you here? ARE YOU SKIPPING CLASS? Our High School also has exams, so its a holiday.Qian leyi walked beside him in a hurry. It felt good to be held by him like he didnt care at all. Youre going to have exams tomorrow. Are You Nervous? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was saying that Qian leyi had told a joke. Ill send you back after the college exams. Have you told your grandmother that you came here?Yu Yanzhou asked. No, I sneaked in.Qian leyi said as she walked backward in front of Yu Yanzhou. I didnt know you were so famous in your college. Youve already made it out, yet so many people are still looking at you. So now you know. Your boyfriend has been rejecting people every day because of you.Yu Yanzhou said proudly as if he was asking for credit, but he only got a roll of the eyes. Yu Yanzhou went home to put away his textbooks. Ding Ning happened to be at home too. She saw that Qian leyi directly ignored her son. When did youe? Why didnt you tell me? I asked Yanzhou to pick you up,Ding Ning said and pulled Qian leyi to her. Mom, Im taking the college entrance exam tomorrow,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. Whats wrong with the college entrance exam?Ding Ning looked at her son, as if she didnt care about what other parents cared about the most. Yu Yanzhou:... As expected, the daughter-inw was the real blood. Qian leyi giggled. She knew that she was still the person that Auntie liked the most. Yu Yanzhou went back to put his books away. Qian leyi said a few words to Ding Ning before going in to look for Yu Yanzhou. She hade to Yu Yanzhous room quite often. As long as she had time this year, she woulde over, so she wasnt considered a stranger to this ce. When Yu Yanzhou put his books away, Qian leyiy on his bed. I dont want to stay at my grandmothers ce tonight. Yu Yanzhou sat down at the table and looked back at the girl lying on his bed. Before he could say anything, Qian leyi had already climbed up and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile. Ill sleep with you tonight. Chapter 3114

    Chapter 3114: Childhood Sweetheart, You Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: First, first kiss?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou:... Thest time they slept together was in the small county town under Lin City, but now They were not the same as when they were young. Did this person do it on purpose? No,Yu Yanzhou directly refused. Qian leyi got down from the bed and ran to Yu Yanzhous side to look at him. Why not? Yu Yanzhou looked at her aggrieved look and suddenly felt his heart ache. Yu Yanzhou suddenly reached out and pulled Qian leyi to sit on hisp. Then, he used the truth to tell her why. Qian leyi:... Qian leyi sat on hisp. Behind her was his warm body. His summer clothes were thin, so she could clearly feel something. Yu Yanzhou hugged her and whispered in her ear, Do you know why now? Qian leyi lowered her head, and her eyes shed. Then she turned to look at Yu Yanzhou. Hey, Ive only seen the one when you were young. I heard C Before Qian leyi could finish her words, Yu Yanzhou picked her up and pushed her onto the bed. Qian leyi:... What was he trying to do? Yu Yanzhou looked down at the girl beneath him, his eyes slightly red. The two of them continued to look at each other until Qian leyi suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck, forcing his lips to fall on hers. She couldnt bear to watch a man Dawdle, Alright? Yu Yanzhou:... Their first kiss! It was their first kiss. It happened the day before his college entrance exam. Their first kiss was just a kiss between lips. No one was going to take the next step. Or perhaps, they didnt even have the time to react to what was going to happen next. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Qian leyi only wanted to say that this wasnt quite the same as the character book she was reading. No, it was too different. Knock, Knock, Knock C There was a sudden knock on the door. Yu Yanzhou suddenly got up from Qian Leyis body. His back was facing the door, but he could not hide his reddened ears. Qian leyi coughed lightly and hurriedly sat up straight. Ding Ning pushed the door open and entered. Looking at the two people who were about 108,000 miles away, she felt that the atmosphere between them was not quite right. Your father is back. Its time to eat. I just helped little orange clean up the guest room. Lets stay here for the next two days.Ding Ning pretended not to see the awkward atmosphere during this period and voiced her thoughts. It could also be considered as a reminder to them not to do things that they shouldnt do. They did not object to puppy love, but they did not approve of early sex. Therefore, she helped Qian leyi clean up the guest room because they really could not be the same as when they were young. After Ding Ning said this, Yu Yanzhous face turned even redder. Qian Leyis face couldnt help but turn red. She called out I knowand walked out with Ding Ning. Yu Yanzhou took a deep breath and followed her out. The dinner was very sumptuous because the college entrance exam was tomorrow. However, Yu Yanzhou didnt feel that he was the person who was valued because his parents were talking to Qian leyi the whole time. They were so close as if his son was an outsider. Uncle, Auntie, Ill go with Yu Yanzhou tomorrow. Ill wait for him outside,Qian leyi said as she ate. Its going to rain tomorrow, and its right at the door. Hell be back after the exam. Just wait for him at home.Ding Ning helped her with the dishes, not wanting her to go out in the rain. She knew that many parents would follow their children during the college entrance exams, but she and Yu Jiangqing wouldnt do that. One was because they didnt have the time, and the other was because there was no need. They were confident in their son. Chapter 3115

    Chapter 3115: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: a child

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But I want to go,Qian leyi said aggrievedly. Ding Ning looked at the aggrieved Qian leyi and said, If the rain is not heavy tomorrow, you can go. Okay, okay.Qian leyi was instantly happy. She had eaten too much. Yu Yanzhou didnt say much throughout the whole process, but he kept watching Qian leyis every move. When Qian leyi sneaked into City B, Mo Fei had only one sentence to say: its not up to mother when the child is big. [ Mrs. Gu: its not up to you when shes young. ]. Ding Ning: Haha, that Hurts My Heart. But its true. Shes been following Yanzhou since she was young. Fan: It Hurts My Heart, old friend. Naturally optimistic: not bad. I cant even see Yue Ting now. Dont you think hes crazy to leave the Good City B and go to City J to teach? Mrs. Gu: because there are people in J City. Ding Ning: I think I wont be able to see my sons people in two years. Its really beyond my control. What do you think were doing this for? Mrs. Gu: pitying, pitying me? Mrs. Gu: My Son left when he was twelve. What did I say? Fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Wen: Hehe, thinking about that pair of heartless people on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, how dare you say Im pitying them? Fan: I suddenly feel that having a childter is the right choice. My Father Nn is indeed wise. My Little Nn is still by my side. Everyone: .. Mrs. Wen: where is the group leader? Kick him out. Ding Ning: Wen Shan, can you stop drawing hatred? When all our children are back, it will be time for your children to leave. Fan: ... ] They could not y properly. [ Mrs. Gu: I think this is bing a group of pitiful old mothers. Gu Juexi has always said that I can not live for my children. His words are better than his singing. If we do not live for our children, are we going to live for those unreliable men? ]? Ding Ning: hahahaha, well said. You should tell this to Yu Jiangqing. Mrs. Wen: I have already taken a screenshot of a man who thinks that a man is more important than me.. Mrs. Gu:... Therefore, in Special Assistant Wen Tezhus heart, Gu Juexi and Xiao Yaojings status would always be a riddle. Until now, no one could really solve the riddle, right? [ Mrs. Gu: Yan Zhous College Entrance Exam is tomorrow. Its so good. Both of US children dont know what the college entrance exam will feel like. ]. Ding Ning: .. Ding Ning: thats because Xicheng is so capable. He doesnt need the college entrance exam, okay? ]? Mrs. Mei Wen: Yes, yes. During the college entrance exam, he was even more excited than I am. Mrs. Gu: thats a must. Can I be the godson and Goddaughter? ] While they were chatting, Yu Yanzhou was taking Qian leyi downstairs for a walk to rx. Even though Qian leyi couldnt tell what he was nervous about. While the two of them were walking, Yu Yanzhou received money transfers from all the aunts and aunts. They all wished him sess in the college entrance exam. Qian leyi held onto his phone and looked at it. Qian leyi was counting the money like a little Qian fan. Wow, I made a fortune just by taking the college entrance exam once. If I had known, I would have taken the exam earlier. Yu Yanzhou:... Yu Yanzhou thanked her one by one. Qian leyi held onto Yu Yanzhous phone to remind those people not to favor one over the other. She was going to take the college entrance exam in two years. Yu Yanzhou did not want to take her for a walk anymore. Qian leyi smiled as she calcted that she would soon be a rich woman. Her mood was even better. The annual college entrance exam started at 9:30 in the morning. Qian leyi had followed Yu Yanzhou to school early in the morning. The weather wasnt too good, and it looked like it was going to rain. Chapter 3116

    Chapter 3116: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: his girl

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou was worried and wanted Qian leyi to go back, but Qian leyi waved the umbre in her hand and reminded him that she had an umbre. He was not afraid. Yu Yanzhou did not say anything else. They could enter at around eight oclock. When Yu Yanzhou turned around to look at her, Qian leyi even did a cheering action. Yu Yanzhou curled his lips slightly. Finally, he turned around and entered the examination hall with a rxed expression. Qian leyi was waiting at the door. The people waiting at the door were mostly parents, and she was the only youngdy. Such a youngdy was enough to attract the attention of many people. Young Lady, are you waiting for your family?A person beside her who was waiting for her sons college entrance examination asked with a smile. Waiting for my boyfriend,Qian Leyi said crisply. The Auntie:... Oh my little heart. How could such an exquisite youngdy fall in love at such a young age? And she even made it sound so natural. did her parents not care about this? Young Lady, you guys have to study hard at your age. I think youre not that old, right?The Auntie said earnestly. Qian leyi didnt find it strange that others would say that. After all, she had been told by outsiders not to fall in love at a young age. On the other hand, their parents had always been eager for them to fall in love at a young age. Im sixteen. My boyfriend is the same age as me. Hes taking the college entrance examination now,Qian Leyi said with a smile. As expected, she saw the Aunties expression change. What did the 16 college entrance exam mean? It meant that her boyfriend was a straight-a student. Being in love didnt prevent her from being a straight-a student. How about that. Qian Leyis smug little expression was a little annoying, but she had the capital, so there was nothing she could do. So the aunts expression changed, and she finally stopped talking. At 11:30, the first exam ended, qian leyi tiptoed and waited for Yu Yanzhou toe out. Although Yu Yanzhou was the youngest in this batch, his height of 180 was enough for people to see him at first sight. Yu Yanzhou, Yu Yanzhou CQian leyi saw him, waved and called out, then ran over. When Yu Yanzhou saw the person who came over, his originally stiff face instantly revealed a smile. Qian leyi went over and hugged his arm. Auntie said that she woulde back to cook for you at noon. Shes already back by now. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that his mother cared about him so much. You didnt even ask how my exam went?Yu Yanzhou asked when he saw that she hadnt said anything. How can there be a person like you? She doesnt even want to mention her results, yet you still insist on asking. Even if youre confident, you cant go overboard like this, right?Qian leyi sneered. She just happened to pass by the Auntie who had advised her not to fall in love at a young age. That Auntie looked at Yu Yanzhou with an indescribable expression. So, this was the so-called winner of life. He was tall, handsome, and good at his studies. He had managed to settle the major matters of his life at such a young age. This was what many people dreamed of. The two of them passed by the Auntie. Yu Yanzhou could not help but ask, Do you know her? The Auntie who just told me not to fall in love at such a young age,Qian Leyi said indifferently. Yu Yanzhou:... He was used to it. The grade 12 exam ended in a heavy rain. When Yu Yanzhou came out with an umbre, Qian leyi was waiting for him outside. Her small body was hidden among a group of uncles and aunties, but he could see her at a nce. That was his girl. Just like everything he was working hard for now, it was all for her. Chapter 3117

    Chapter 3117: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: didnt you earn money to support your mother?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou had more than two months of vacation after the college entrance exam, from mid-june until the beginning of September. But as Qian leyi who went to school by the book, she still had to go to school. So after the college entrance exam, Yu Yanzhou nned to go to Lin City to live for a period of time. Ding Ning told Yu Jiangqing again and again that this was what was often said about a child growing up but not having a mother. As a mother, she was about to be forgotten. The corner of Yu Yanzhous mouth twitched as he packed his things. Could it be that he was not the one who was usually forgotten? Yu Jiangqing did not care about these things. He wished that his son was not at home. Once the results are out, you will have to fill in the application form. What major do you want to study?Yu Jiangqing asked as he read the documents. The new military exercise wasing up, and he and Ding Ning would probably be away for more than a month, this was also the reason why his son chose to return to Lin City to live. Computer.Yu Yanzhou took out his packed luggage and ced it in the living room. He walked to the kitchen to get water. Yu Jiangqing wasnt surprised by his sons choice. After all, he didnt want his son to be in the same line of work as him and Ding Ning. Having two soldiers at home was enough. Computers are pretty good,Yu Jiangqing said truthfully. Ding Ning came out of the bathroom and saw her son sitting down in the living room. What do you want to learn aboutputers? Software programming,Yu Yanzhou said again. Why do you want to learn that? Your father and I even said that we hope you can learn medicine.Ding Ning sat down beside Yu Jiangqing and took the ss of water from him. To earn money,Yu Yanzhou answered. Ding Ning:... Yu Jiangqing:... Was their family so poor that their son felt that he needed to earn money in advance? What gave their son this illusion? Son, our family isnt that poor, right?Ding Ning asked carefully. Yu Yanzhou paused for a moment. Mom, I think my dad can support you for a lifetime. Ding Ning:... So, didnt you earn money to support your mom? Yu Jiangqing wasnt surprised by his sons answer. See, giving birth to a son is the same as giving birth to a daughter, so dont be nice to your son in the future. Yu Yanzhou:... Was he giving his father adder? Then, he was dragged into the pit by his father. Yu Yanzhou decided not to say anything because he was no match for his father at all. Ding Ning watched her son return to his room and said to them, Dont raise your son.. [ Mrs. Gu: My Son was raised by the army. Mrs. Mei Wen: My Son was raised by the American empire. A born Optimist: My Son was raised by a girl from another family! Fan: .. Fan: What If I want tough for no reason? Mrs. Gu: How about cklisting him? Ding Ning: Wheres not the Queen? Queen Fei: Father is in the hospital. Mrs. Gu: What Happened to you? Queen Fei: it wasnt me. Qian Yikun was shot by someone and is now in the hospital. Ding Ning: what happened to director Qian? Queen Fei: Whos to me for arresting someone and forcing him to do it himself? Mrs. Gu: Is He still on the frontline? Queen fei: Hes sick.. Ding ning: How is he now?? Queen fei: His injury is on his shoulder. Hes fine now.. Mrs. Gu: Thats good. But hes had enough. Why did he have to do it himself at this time?? Queen fei: Hes sick! Ding Ning turned to look in the direction of the bedroom. Son, your future father-inw is injured. When do you n to go over? Yu Jiangqing:... Where was the person who said that his son was unfilial? How did it change so quickly? Chapter 3118

    Chapter 3118: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Determine your future goals

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Yikuns injury this time had also rung a warning bell for him. He was no longer the young him from back then, so he had to think about the matter of truly stepping back to the second line. When Yu Yanzhou arrived at the hospital, Little Actinidia was hugging her father and crying until she was out of breath because Mo Fei had said that her father was going to die. Little Actinidia was frightened by her mother. She was hugging Qian Yikun and crying so hard that she could not stop her. Qian leyi felt that she was definitely not this stupid when she was young. Yu Yanzhou had dragged his luggage over and had not returned home yet. Uncle, Auntie.Yu Yanzhou put down his luggage and greeted her softly. Qian leyi jumped over and hugged Yu Yanzhous arm. Didnt youe over in two days? My mom said that Uncle Qian was injured, so she came over early,Yu Yanzhou said as he shook Qian Leyis hand. Is Uncle Alright? Hes fine.Mo Fei nced at Qian Yikun who was lying on the bed. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. They did not stay at the hospital for long. Yu Yanzhou brought little actinidia and Qian leyi back. On the way back, Qian leyi was not in a good mood. Yu Yanzhou knew that she was in a bad mood because of Qian Yikun. Little Actinidia cried in the hospital for too long and fell asleep when she got home. Yu Yanzhou went to the opposite side to put down his luggage. Then he came over and looked at Qian leyi who was sitting on the sofa. Whats wrong? This incident was just an ident. Qian leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Why do you think my father insisted on being a police officer? And why did he have to do such a dangerous thing? Uncle Qian has been a police officer all his life. He will only feel that it is his duty,Yu Yanzhou said. And I think Uncle Qian will consider the things behind the scenes after this. Qian leyi sighed. She didnt know if her father would change after this. Yu Yanzhou, who had originally nned to take Qian leyi out to y, postponed the idea of going on a trip because of Qian Yikuns injury. After all, Qian Yikun had a gunshot wound, and there were many other injuries on his body. He had been in the hospital for a month, and when he was discharged, Qian leyi was about to start school. Therefore, Yu Yanzhou had onlye to Lin City to apany her for more than a month before he went back to prepare for the start of university. Before he left, he made ns to have dinner with his friends here. Lu Zhangxiu also decided to advance the college entrance examination. He would try his best to go to the university next year to look for Yu Yanzhou. Moreover, he wanted to study the same major as Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou high-fived Lu Zhangxiu and said that he would wait for him at the university. Fang Xu Chuckled. Are you straight-a students sick? Fang Xu could be considered a straight-a student, but he was the kind of person who worked hard. If he wanted to advance the college entrance examination, he might not be able to get into a good university. However, Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou were different. They were the kind of people who were born to be top students. If they wanted to take the college entrance exam, they could take the college entrance exam. Qian leyi nced at the two of them and sneered. Im still here. What do you two mean? Yu Yanzhou brought her a kebab and covered her dissatisfied mouth. Then, he looked at Lu Zhangxiu. Im nning to develop a game. Do you want to join us? Sure, thats the most profitable one right now. Fang Xu, do you want to join us?Lu Zhangxiu pressed one hand on Fang Xus shoulder. Youre so good at math. Why Dont you learn math and then y games with us? y games? Wont my mom kill me?Fang Xu said and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Now, no one wants children to y games. If you still y games, wont Your Dad Beat You Up? Chapter 3119

    Chapter 3119: Bamboo Horse, your childhood plum has fallen. Youre choking them to death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Meng nodded as she ate her kebabs. Her parents didnt allow her to y games anyway. Yu Yanzhou didnt mind, he said indifferently, Actually, how should I put it? Games arent necessarily the kind of games where one loses ones will while ying. Tangerine liked to y when she was young. She passed the level soon, but I still remember that game until now C Qian leyi tilted her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. She thought for a moment and said, Do you mean the game that requires calction and a lot ofmon sense to clear the level? Yu Yanzhou nodded. Qian leyi ate the meat skewer, she hurriedly said, I remember that game. You Dont know how crazy it is. At that time, I learned mathematical forms and natural science from it. But then that game disappeared, and I never yed it again. There are very few people who can y that kind of game, right? Its boring to study anyway. Do you need to try to y a game?Fang Xu said. He probably didnt want to y this kind of game anyway. Its mainly because the design of the game is not interesting enough. The first game I n to develop is this type, but its just a n for now,Yu Yanzhou said his thoughts. Ruan Meng looked at him and Qian leyi as she ate. A momentter, she said, Youre not thinking of doing this because sister Le doesnt have a game anymore, right? After Ruan Meng said that, the entire ce fell silent. Yu Yanzhou didnt admit it, but he didnt deny it either. This dog food was choking them to death. Lu Zhangxiu:... Was she bullying him because he didnt have a girlfriend? Qian leyi looked at them with a smile. She was very satisfied with this question. We just wanted toe out for a meal. Why are you giving us dog food?Ruan Meng asked innocently. Im sure you just asked this question,Yu Yanzhou said seriously. It was obvious that he was saying that it was you who said it, not us. Therefore, we would not take the me. Fang Xu felt even more hurt. His love rival was too powerful. Lu Zhangxiu was a man of his word. In the college entrance exam of his second year of high school, when his father transferred to another ce, he participated in the college entrance exam, got into Q University, and became Yu Yanzhous junior brother, after the middle exam at the end of the same year, he sessfully jumped to the second year of university and became Yu Yanzhous ssmate. This year, their meeting ce was set at the hotel at the entrance of Q University. Ruan Meng bit the juice straw and looked at Lu Zhangxiu, giving two words: BEAST. Qian leyi also bit the straw and sat beside Yu Yanzhou, looking at Lu Zhangxiu, adding two words: How about it. Lu Zhangxiu didnt care. He just hadnt thought about it in his first year of university. Otherwise, he wouldnt have spent so much effort at this time. Fang Xu, what do you think? Little Master and I n to give it a try next year.Lu Zhangxius gazended on Fang Xu. Although Fang Xu wasnt as good as them in other aspects, he still had some ability in mathematics. Q Universitys mathematics department was very good. Currently, the Dean of Q Universitys mathematics department was Qian Leyis little uncle, so he could be considered to know a lot about Q Universitys mathematics department. When the food was served, their party finally changed from a roadside barbecue skewer to a private room in a five-star hotel. Fang Xu looked at them and poked the food in front of him with his chopsticks. My mom wants me to study economics, and my dad wants me to enter military school and be a technical soldier. Qian leyi sneered. Do you really listen to your parents? Do you live or do they live? Chapter 3120

    Chapter 3120: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: you are still underage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Do you think that all the parents in the world are like your parents and let you live freely?Fang Xu retorted. I havent thought about it yet. Ruan Meng rolled her eyes, How Old Are You? Then do you listen to your father or your mother? Didnt you learn economics to earn money? Isnt it good to do what you like with your friends? Be a soldier? Are You Okay? Fang Xu rolled his eyes at Ruan Meng. What do you know? Yu Yanzhou didnt make things difficult for him. If his brother coulde with him, that would be good, but if he had his own thoughts, he wouldnt make things difficult for him, so he didnt say anything. I booked a room for you guys in the hotel. You guys can have fun in B city for the next few days. I have nothing to do, so Ill take you guys to y,Qian Leyi said with a smile. Here?Ruan Meng said in disbelief, How much does a five-star hotel cost per night? Its hers.Yu Yanzhou pointed at Qian leyi, indicating that there was no need to worry. Then, Ruan Meng stopped talking. They had forgotten that Qian leyi was also a rich person. In winter, the temperature in B city was the same as that in Lin City, so it was not too warm. Qian leyi stayed in the hotel room with Ruan Meng. Yu Yanzhou also booked a room next to it, so the five of them stayed in the hotel together. Ruan Meng returned to her room and jumped onto the bed to look around. This is the legendary presidential suite, right? The kind that costs tens of thousands a night? Qian leyiy on the bed and watched as she jumped onto her side of the bed. Then, shey down beside her. Is Yu Yanzhou Serious? is he really going to y games? When did he stop talking?Qian leyi looked at Ruan Meng. Are you really going to go to university in Lin City? Its mainly because I dont know what I want to learn. Im not a young master. Young master has known what to do since he was young.Ruan Mengy on the bed and sighed, I think my goal is to have food and drink. Its best to be able to make rice worms. Qian leyi rolled her eyes. Besides, Im not you. I want to be a couple. Why do you have to do the original design when hes making games?Ruan Meng bumped Qian leyi and smiled evilly. Of course. This is what you call being a couple.Qian leyi didnt care about her teasing. And I think its good to do the original design. Maybe one day I can design you too. Ruan Meng pushed her. But seriously, where are you with Young Master Now? Where? Qian leyi thought about this summer vacation when she went out to y with Yu Yanzhou, and then Qian Leyis face turned red for once. TSK TSK tsk, I say, both of you are underage, right?Ruan Meng looked at her with a face full of disdain. Qian leyi raised her leg and kicked her. What are you thinking about? At most, it was just the transition from shallow to deep kissing. You said you were staying here, but Little Gongzi immediately booked a room. He really doesnt want to leave you.Ruan Meng cupped her chin and looked at Qian leyi, I really envy you. You and Little Gongzi really grew up together. You and Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu. How Do you want to choose? Forget it. I dont like either of them,Ruan Meng said proudly. I like those who are handsome, cool, and capable. Little Gongzi?Qian leyi sounded like Little Gongzi. Ruan Meng:... Chapter 3121

    Chapter 3121: Childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: the person who has a girlfriend in the college

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi was beaten out by Ruan Meng. How could ordinary people like them dream of having a young master? Qian leyi was beaten into the next room. Yu Yanzhou opened the door for her. He was still on the phone and signaled Qian leyi to sit down. On the other side of the phone was Wen Haiyang, the eldest son of Wen Tao and Xiao Yaojing. He was currently studyingw in the United States. Yu Yanzhou told him about starting apany. Wen Haiyang was a few years older than them and supported him when he heard the news. Therefore, he told him everything that he could do to help him. Yu Yanzhou took notes as he listened. Thank you, Brother Haiyang. Ill call you if there are any problems,yu Yanzhou said and ended the call with Wen Haiyang. Then, he turned around and looked at Qian leyi who was sitting by the bed. Arent you apanying Ruan Meng? She was kicked out.Qian leyi curled her lips slightly. I was the one who decided on the house, but I was actually kicked out. where is the justice in this? Yu Yanzhou chuckled and finally sat down beside her. The college entrance exam is in half a year, so what major are you going to study? Its a secret,Qian leyi said proudly. Yu Yanzhou:... Fine, he would find out sooner orter anyway. Have you thought of the present for your eighteenth birthday?Yu Yanzhou changed the topic. Their birthdays were the same, and they had always celebrated their birthdays together over the years. Qian leyi had given him a lot of cards, however, the cards were all favorable to her, which made Yu Yanzhou feel helpless. Qian leyi smiled like a little fox. She had thought it through, but she couldnt say it now. What About You? Have you thought about my birthday present?Qian leyi asked. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out to pull her into his arms. How about I give you apany? Qian leyi reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. Am Icking in thatpany? Yu Yanzhou buried his head in her neck andughed softly. She was indeed notcking in such apany. Qian leyi reached out and cupped his face. Lu Zhangxiu said that many people in your university like you. Why didnt you tell me? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows. I dont know. Very good. So good that Qian leyi actually couldnt find a reason to refute. I heard that you received a lot of love letters,Qian Leyi said again. I didnt read them. I dont know what they are,she answered with a strong desire to survive. Qian leyi nodded slightly. There are also quite a number of people who want you to help repair theirputers. Do you think Im running a repair shop?Yu Yanzhous tone was still calm. This time, Qian leyi was really satisfied. Sheughed loudly and fell on the bed. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl lying on the bed. He had waited for half a year. He was someone who had a girlfriend openly in college. In June of the next year, Qian Leyi was admitted to the art department of Q University as the top student of the college entrance examination. Ruan Meng thought about it and decided to go to Q University with Qian leyi. However, she chose to major inw. Manypanies needed this profession. This was what Ruan Meng had said at the beginning. That year, Qian Yikun retired early and returned to B city. Little Actinidia also started his primary school life. She forbade anyone from calling him by his nickname. Qian Leyu also cared about his reputation. Mo Fei was the happiest when she returned to B city with Qian Yikun. Otherwise, she would not be able to meet Mo Fei every time they went out for tea and chat. On the day of the college orientation, Qian leyi rejected her fathers offer to send her to school. After breakfast, she carried her backpack and ran away. As expected, her father was no longer in control. Chapter 3122

    Chapter 3122: Heartthrob, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Q Universitys three male idols

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi first ran to the station to pick up Ruan Meng, who hade with Fang Xu, and then the three of them went to the college together. In the end, Fang Xu still chose the mathematics department. Qian leyi knew that Yu Yanzhou had gone to persuade him, but she did not know what Yu Yanzhou had said. Anyway, Fang Xu was here. Qian leyi was too familiar with Q University. She hade here many times over the years. One was because her uncle was here, and the other was because Yu Yanzhou had been here for two years. The universitys orientation was always the highlight of the year, especially for the seniors of the various colleges. They were extremely enthusiastic. The most unbelievable thing was that the number one Prince Charming of the university, Yu Yanzhou from theputer science department, had alsoe to wee the freshmen this year. What was even more unbelievable was that the Prince Charming was not weing the freshmen from theirputer science department, but from the art department! With this, theputer science department, which already had more men than women, was about to explode. What was the art department doing? Was itpeting with them for the Prince Charming? There were a total of four people in Yu Yanzhous dormitory. Yu Yanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu, and the other two who were two years older than them, Zhou bin and Cheng Feng. The four of them could be considered geniuses inputer science, and were also known as thebination of the top four talents of Q University. Therefore, these four people collectively went to the art department to wee the freshmen, which really made theputer science department explode. The chairman of the Student Union of theputer science department specifically ran over to ask these people what they meant? Zhou bin put his arm around the shoulders of the chairman of the Student Union and said with a smile, Our Young Masters Child Bride is here. We are going to support our brothers. Young Masters Child Bride? Who was the young master? It was Yu Yanzhous nickname at the college. It meant that the girlfriend of their colleges number one heartthrob was here! That wasnt the point. The point was that the rumored girlfriend was actually real! And she was... from the art department! Yu Yanzhou really wanted to say that they werent actually needed to support the scene that much. There were many beautiful women in the art department. This was something that all of Q University knew. So he knew very well what these people were going to do. Qian leyi followed the principle that this was her territory. First, she sent Ruan Meng to thew department to register. Then, she brought Fang Xu to the mathematics department. This made her even more familiar with the mathematics department. After arranging the two people, she returned to the art department to register. There were many handsome men and beautiful women in the art department. However, there were very few beauties like Qian leyi who could be remembered at a nce without putting on any makeup. Qian leyi mostly followed Mo Fei. With her exquisite face and lively personality, it was hard to miss her. Ah Ah Ah Ah I heard from my cousin in theputer science department that the Prince of Q Universitys number one heartthrob hase to wee the new student in our art department. Oh My God, I can actually see the Prince on the first day. Prince? Little Prince? Qian leyi silently waited in line at the back to register. Sure enough, some people became so popr that they didnt even spare the girls who had just entered the campus. Q Universitys three male idols, Q Universitys president who is also the Dean of the physics department, Nn chunbo, the Dean of the mathematics department, Ding Junhui, and the number one young master of theputer science department, Yu Yanzhou, who entered the university two years ago. If I can meet these three people, then I will really have no regrets when Ie to Q University. Qian leyi clicked her tongue. She had met Uncle Nn yesterday and her uncle in the morning. She would be able to meet Yu Yanzhou soon. Would she also have no regrets in her life? Werent the pursuits of these people a little too simple? However, Yu Yanzhou did not go to the weing ceremony of theputer science department and came here. He was still very good at being a person. Chapter 3123

    Chapter 3123: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Is she proud?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi went over to sign up. When the senior brother who picked her up saw Qian leyi, his eyes lit up, he said with a smile, Junior sister, did youe alone? You may need to get some bedding and some meal cards. Why dont I apany Junior Sister? No need.Yu Yanzhou reached out to help Qian leyi take the new students notice and put his arm around Qian Leyis shoulder. Ill take her there. Senior Brother:... Senior Brother looked at the backs of the two as they walked away. He felt sad alone. Why did all the beauties belong to other people? And this person looked familiar. Ahhhhhhh that was young master Yu just now, wasnt it? Young Master Yu? who was he hugging?The girl screamed. Oh my God, Young Master Yu was so domineering just now. He clearly didnt do anything.The other girl cupped her face as she looked in the direction where Yu Yanzhou had left. Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi over and looked down at Qian Leyis outfit today. She was wearing a white one-piece dress, her long straight hair draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing a pair of white round-headed doll shoes, she was already 1.72 meters tall, so there was no need for her to wear high heels. When Lu Zhangxiu saw Qian leyi, he raised his hand and high-fived her. Ive finally brought you here. Where are the two of them? After Qian leyi high-fived him, Yu Yanzhou brought her back to his side. She looked at Lu Zhangxiu with a smile. In sister leyis territory, we have to send them to their destination first. Zhou bin:... Cheng Feng:... She was a beauty, even more beautiful than the current school belle of Q University. But this beauty seemed to have the aura of a bandit. My roommate, Zhou Bin, Cheng Feng,Yu Yanzhou said as he threw the freshman guide in his hand to Cheng Feng. Help her with the bedding and meal card. Yes, its an honor to work for a beautiful woman.The other two smiled as they went to work. Qian leyi giggled as she stood beside Yu Yanzhou and looked at Lu Zhangxiu. The two of you are doing well in the college. Of course. Why Dont you take a look at WHO Master Lu Is?Lu Zhangxiu said as he looked down at the time. Ill go and see how Ruan Meng is doing. The two of you should relieve your lovesickness first. After Lu Zhangxiu said that, he was kicked by Qian leyi. Seeing Lu Zhangxiu leave, Qian leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou. I didnt expect master Yu to be so amazing in the college. He has only been here for two years and is already on par with my uncle and uncle Nn. He is known as the three heartthrob of Q University. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and led her to the dormitory. So you can meet the three heartthrob at the same time and have a close rtionship with them. This proves that you have no regrets in this life. Qian leyi pursed her lips slightly. Not only could she meet the three heartthrob of Q University, but she also knew the three heartthrob of B city. Moreover, they had a close rtionship. Yu Yanzhous first uncle, Gu Juexi, and Yu Yanzhous father, Yu Jiangqing.., yu Yanzhous third uncle, Lu Qichuan. which one of them didnt she know? Was she proud? Yu Yanzhou brought her to the girlsdormitory. Zhou bin had already helped her with the bedding, but Yu Yanzhou took it from downstairs. You can go now. Burn the bridge after crossing the river. Have you seen your husband in college?Zhou bin covered his chest andined. Qian leyi reached out and hugged Yu Yanzhous arm. She looked at Zhou bin with a smile. Ill treat you to a meal in a while. Thank you for picking up the bedding for me. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian leyi. Why arent you thanking me? Chapter 3124

    Chapter 3124: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Sister Le is still the same sister Le (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi:... Is this person jealous? Zhou binughed and agreed, then he really left. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be taken revenge. However, after meeting Qian leyi, Zhou bin seemed to know why he didnt even look at Yu Yanzhou these two years, no matter how many beautiful girls in the college were pursuing him. With such a beautiful childhood sweetheart, who else could he fall for? Qian Leyis dormitory was on the fifth floor, and there was no elevator! Why do you have to stay at the college?Yu Yanzhou originally thought that when she arrived, they would stay outside. Who knew that Qian leyi would insist on staying at the college, so he had no choice. Because a life without the college is not aplete life. I havent lived in a dormitory before,Qian leyi said matter-of-factly. Yu Yanzhou had nothing to say, so he could only agree. The dormitory here was also a four-person room. There were upper and lower bunks, a desk below, and a bed above. At this moment, two people had already arrived at the dormitory where Qian leyi was assigned. They were packing their things. This is the ce.Qian leyi saw the room number and smiled as she pushed the door open and walked in. The room was veryrge. Other than the four beds, there was a table in the middle. There were fourrge wardrobes on the wall near the door, a washroom, and arge balcony. When Qian leyi brought Yu Yanzhou in, the girl who was cleaning the bed on the upper bunk almost fell down. She, she, she, who did she see? Before they entered Q University, they were already taken advantage of by thousands of people. People who looked at pictures and wanted to lick the screen actually appeared in their dormitory. Hello, I am your new roommate. My name is Qian Leyi.Qian leyi took the lead to wave her hand and greet them. The two girls on the upper berth unconsciously waved their hands, their eyes fixed on Yu Yanzhou who was beside her. Yu Yanzhou raised his head to look at the remaining two beds. He chose the one by the window and carried the luggage over to her. Hello, my name is Fang Juan. You can call me Juan Zi.The short-haired girl on the other side of the bed waved her hand and introduced herself. My, my name is Lu Zhang.The other girls voice was still trembling. She watched Yu Yanzhou jump directly onto the opposite bed and then personally help Qian leyi tidy up the bed. Was this world a fantasy? Was the heartthrob all like this? Give me the mosquito, Ill hang it up for you. There are mosquitoes here at night,Yu Yanzhou said, not caring at all that the person on the other side of the bed was already in a mess. He had never heard of young master Yu having a sister? Didnt he say that he was an only child? Yu Yanzhou nimbly helped her set up the bed and the mosquito before jumping off the bed. Its almost done. You Tidy up. Ill go and see if Cheng Feng has settled the meal card for you? Qian leyi nodded with a smile. Then have lunch with your roommate. Yu Yanzhou:... Did she really take those words seriously? Have lunch with Fang Xu and the others,Yu Yanzhou said and looked at the time. Pack up first. Ille overter C That sister Yue.Before Yu Yanzhou could finish, Lu Zhangxiu brought the unhappy Ruan Meng over. Ruan Meng lowered her eyes. She was not in a good mood. Whats Wrong?Qian leyis temper red up when she saw Ruan Meng. Lu Zhangxiu put down the luggage bag in his hand. There are more people in thew department. They will be assigned to mixed dormitories. The remaining five and four are from B city. When I went over, they pushed Ruan Meng out. F * ck, who are they? Why are they so arrogant?Qian leyi shouted. No one could hold back her temper. She pushed them away and went out to look for her. Yu Yanzhou:... Sister Le was still the same sister Le. Chapter 3125

    Chapter 3125: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: the first hit of the semester

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi brought Ruan Meng to thew department. A few girls were happily introducing each other in the dormitory. They probably didnt expect the door of the dormitory to be suddenly kicked open. The four girls stopped talking because of the sudden noise and all looked in the direction of the door. Who said she was from the countryside just now?Qian leyi pulled Ruan Meng in and looked at the four girls. Ruan Meng tugged at Qian Leyis arm. Forget it, Ill go live in the mixed dormitory. Not really.Qian leyi looked at the four girls inside. If you have the ability, then you have to stand out. Who Do you think you are? Whats the point of relying on your parents? If you didnt live in the countryside, you would have starved to death long ago. Many people gathered at the door to watch the show. Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou, who were following behind, did not get too close. Lu Zhangxiu reached out and touched the tip of his nose, The first lesson of the new semester. Sister Le will definitely upy the top of the bully list in the entire college. As expected, the Overlord Orange is not to be underestimated. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows. He had long been used to this kind of situation. Who are you?One of them finally reacted. However, they were all freshmen after all, so they did not have too strong of an aura around them. Qian leyi belonged to that category. She had been a bully since she was young and did not need to practice. It doesnt matter who I am, but I will remember who you are. From today onwards, if you dare to go to the canteen for a meal, I will beat you up once. Dont eat the food that the people in the countryside grow.After Qian leyi threatened them, she directly pulled Ruan Meng and left, she turned around and looked at the onlookers at the door. Most of them werew students. Let me tell you, she is under my protection. In the future, if any of you dare to bully her, just wait and see.Qian leyi said, she kicked the washbasin beside her feet and left with Qian leyi. Qian Leyi?Someone looked back at the person who left and said carefully, Isnt she the new student from the art department that Young Master Yu went to pick up today? From the Art Department?The person who spoke obviously looked down on them. After all, in their impression, those who studied art were basically those who did not study well. Qian leyi, provincial s College Entrance Examination Champion, you still want topete?The person from the opposite dormughed after checking on Qian leyi. He put away his phone and turned around to return to the dorm. Provincial S College Entrance Examination Champion. After saying this, everyone fell silent. Then, they silently returned to their own dorm, leaving the four of them standing in the dorm like wooden chickens. Qian leyi brought Ruan Meng out. How can you be so stupid? You want to forget about being bullied by others? I just feel that even if you go back and look for them, I cant chase one of them out and move in, can I?Ruan Meng exined. Its one thing if you cant move in. If youre bullied and dont look back, you cane back. Are you a balloon? Can Anyone Kick You?Qian leyi sneered. Then, Ruan Meng stopped talking. Anyone can kick you. Thats football,Lu Zhangxiu reminded her. Youre the one who talks too much, arent you?Qian leyi turned around and red at Lu Zhangxiu. Lu Zhangxiu smiled elegantly. He was only telling the truth. If you want to transfer to a mixed dormitory, youll probably have to wait until the other majors are pretty much lined up,yu Yanzhou said, But you can ask in advance about the number of girls in your art department. If there are any who want to stay in a mixed dormitory, you can help Ruan Meng apply first. Qian leyi thought for a while and still felt that the words were reliable. Ruan Meng was also very helpless. She did not expect to get into such a situation on the first day of school. Chapter 3126

    Chapter 3126: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: The Five Tyrants of Lin City?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fang Xu only found out what had happened during lunch. The few of them were eating in the college cafeteria. Qian leyi wanted to squat down on those few people, so it was best not to let her meet them. I only found out what happened after I signed up and dealt with the matter. Sister leyi, do you know that youre such a tyrant to your father?Fang Xu said with a smile. Just as he finished speaking, Qian leyi directly kicked him. But to be honest, those girls were really too much. So now, Ruan Meng, what do you do?Fang Xu stopped smiling and looked at Ruan Meng who was eating. Wait for the empty bed toe out. Sister Les teacher is still looking at the situation,Ruan Meng said helplessly and poked the rice in front of her. Hey, I say you guys. Its not easy for the five tyrants of our Lin City Secondary School to meet again. Can you give us a Smile?Lu Zhangxiu knocked on the table and broke the tension. Five tyrants of Lin City? Only one tyrant was sister Le, right? Yu Yanzhou raised his head and nced at Lu Zhangxiu. Had he ever seen such a handsome tyrant? If its not possible, Ill go live with Ruan Meng.Qian leyi snorted. Yu Yanzhou turned to look at Ruan Meng. Ruan Mengs body trembled. She did not say that she would go live with sister Le. Yu Yanzhou chuckled and continued eating. Qian leyi looked at the two men who were snickering in confusion. What did she say wrong? What did these people mean? What are you guys doing this afternoon?Lu Zhangxiu changed the topic and looked at Fang Xu and the others. Nothing much, right? Isnt the main purpose today to register? Military training starts tomorrow,Fang Xu said as he ate. They werent afraid of military training. After all, they were all children who grew up in the militarypound. The most they saw was military training. Perhaps the instructor could even meet someone he knew. They said that youre going to be dragged into the military training this year. I dont know if thats true,Lu Zhangxiu said as he looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Didnt they say that the New Years Eve party was after their military training? I think so.Yu Yanzhou was still eating his meal slowly. Theres nothing fun about the New Years Eve party, right?Qian leyi was not interested. Isnt it just that senior brothers and sisters want to see the fresh meat? Hahaha, sister leyi, you really hit the nail on the head.Lu Zhangxiuughed out loud. But dont worry, theres probably no market for someone like you whos already taken. Then what Am I afraid of? At least I took down one of the three male idols in the college, the only one who isnt married, right?Qian leyi said proudly as she turned around and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile on her heartthrob. Yu Yanzhou replied with a smile. Urgh you two are enough. Can you not force us to eat dog food while were eating?Lu Zhangxiu held his chest as if he had received a huge blow. Did I let you guys see it?Qian leyi snorted and continued eating. Lu Zhangxiu introduced the situation of the college to them. Anyway, you guys have plenty of time to visit the college in the future. However, our college has a small forest and a love spot. Young master has been waiting for someone. Thats still much better than someone who doesnt even have a girlfriend,Qian Leyi said proudly. Lu Zhangxius heart was pierced, and hepletely stopped talking. The few of them had eaten, but there was nothing they could do about Ruan Mengs matter. Qian leyi went to handle Ruan Mengs matter, and Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu also happened to have something to do, so they agreed to have dinner together tonight. Ding Junhui called her and asked if she needed any help? He went to look for her after he was done. Chapter 3127

    Chapter 3127: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: holding a grudge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uncle, Im fine. Everything has been arranged. Uncle, you can do what you need to do.Qian leyi and Ruan Meng were strolling around the campus. Im too busy today. Your little aunt asked if you want to have dinner at home tonight? Little aunt came back from Tibet?Qian leyi said in surprise. Yes, when you came back, I thought you were going to start school.Ding Junhui said with a lowugh, Where are you now? Do you want toe to my ce first? I dont want to. Im going around the campus by myself,Qian Leyi said with a smile. Tonight, Yu Yanzhou and I will go over to see you and little aunt. Okay, okay. I know youre waiting for Yu Yanzhou. If you have something to say to uncle, then say it. Yes, I love uncle the most.Qian leyi put away her phone after she finished speaking. Ruan Meng hugged Qian Leyis arm. I know that your grandfather is Qian Feng and your father is the bureau chief. Your mother rarely listens to you guys. My Mother?Qian leyi looked at Ruan Meng. My mother is Mo Fei. Do you know Ding Junqi? The best actor, Ding Junqi? Hes been like this for decades. My mother likes him a lot. My uncle,Qian Leyi said with a smile. Isnt your mother called Mo Fei?Ruan Meng said in disbelief. Qian leyi hugged Ruan Mengs shoulder. Do you know now? Your sister Le is a tycoon with two identities. Who said you cant rely on your parents?Ruan Meng deliberatelyughed at her. Hahaha is your sister Le a person who relies on her parents? Im a person who relies on men. After Qian leyi finished speaking, Ruan Meng chased after her and started to beat her up. In the afternoon, Ruan Mengs matter was settled. She stayed in the Academy of Fine Artsdormitory with Qian leyi. The other two roommates did not have any objections, and they weed Ruan Meng to move in. Come out. Im done with ss. Im downstairs.Yu Yanzhous phone call came in and directly stated his purpose ofing. Wait, wait. Ill go down now.Qian leyi said and directly pushed Ruan Mengs snacks to the side. The man Im leaning against is here. Ill be leaving first. You really are like a day in a decade. I despise you.Ruan Meng said with disdain. Qian leyi made a face and ran down. Yu Yanzhou was waiting for Qian leyi downstairs. He attracted a lot of attention, but no one dared to go forward. After Qian leyi ran down, she jumped behind Yu Yanzhou and covered his eyes. Guess Who I am. Yu Yanzhou leaned on his bicycle and let her do whatever she wanted. In this huge campus, who dared to do these things behind him. Didnt you promise uncle to go to his house?Yu Yanzhou held her hand. Lets go, Ill bring you there. Qian leyi snorted and jumped onto the bicycle. When did you buy the bicycle? Its the same one as before.Yu Yanzhou rode the bicycle to the family courtyard after she got on the bicycle. Qian leyi chuckled and reached out to hug Yu Yanzhous waist. When did you bring it here? Did You Paint It? Yeah, the paint fell off before, so I just painted it a little. I brought it with me when I came from Lin Cityst time,Yu Yanzhou said. He looked back at Qian leyi and continued to ride his bike. I have to leave for a month during the military training tomorrow. Yeah, well talk about it in the afternoon.Qian leyi shook her legs. I dont know if Ill go to the mountains this time. I didnt y muchst time. Yu Yanzhou:... This girl still remembered what had happened so many years ago. Chapter 3128

    Chapter 3128: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Dont tell me youre not the only one in my eyes? (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi thought very well. Since you wont go anyway, I can have a good time. How could Yu Yanzhou let her go and have a good time? However, it was impossible for him to tell Qian leyi about this for the time being. The two of them arrived at the family courtyard. Qian leyi hopped up and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was Ding Junhui. When he saw the person who came, he let them in. Uncle, Little Auntie,Qian leyi called out in a hurry and directly walked in. Yu Yanzhou reached out and pinched his forehead. Uncle. Come in.Ding Junhui weed them in. Qian leyi had already run in to look for Yuan Ye. Qian leyi ran to the kitchen and looked down at the dishes on the table. She turned around and called out, Uncle, you actually let Little Auntie Cook. Bad Review. Ding Junhui came in and tapped her on the forehead. Go out and wait for the meal. Only you can talk. Yuan Ye also chuckled. She didnt have many opportunities to see Qian leyi, but every time she saw Qian leyi, she would feel very happy. This was a energetic little girl. She was much happier than the boy in her family. Wheres Ding Yue-ci?Qian leyi turned around to look for her little cousin, but she couldnt find him. He went to your grandmothers ce. He probably wont be back until the party,Ding Junhui said and chased him out. Qian leyi grunted and turned around to leave the kitchen. She didnt give up and turned around to ask, He doesnt know Im Here? Then do you want to tell your grandmother that youre on my side now?Ding Junhui said with a lowugh. Then forget it. Grandma will definitely let me go to her ce,Qian leyi rejected decisively. She turned around to look at her surroundings. It was very much like her uncles academic style. Yanzhou wants to start apany?Ding Junhui asked from the kitchen. Im preparing. I asked brother Haiyang some questions earlier. There are still many problems that havent been solved.Yu Yanzhou stood at the kitchen door. He didnt need help. He just stood there. Starting apany is a big deal. Does Your Uncle Know?Ding Junhui said. He ced the ribs in the pot and asked Yuan Ye to pay attention to the heat. I didnt tell uncle about it. I was afraid that he would worry that I wouldnt be able to do it, so he helped me do it,Yu Yanzhou replied. Ding Junhui wiped his hands. Isnt it good to have your Uncle Help You? I can do it myself,Yu Yanzhou said as he frowned slightly. After all, he didnt want to rely on his uncle, much less his third uncle. He knew that as long as he spoke, whether it was his uncle or his third uncle.., he would help him. But he wanted to do it himself. This was a future that he wanted to give Qian leyi. Ding Junhui patted yu Yanzhous shoulder, You child, you always have ideas. I Wont say anything more about you. If you need help, you can look for me at any time. Thank you, uncle,yu Yanzhou thanked him sincerely. What are you talking about?Qian leyi asked curiously after finding food. I said youre stupid. Its almost time to eat, and youre eating snacks again. Why are you like your mother?Ding Junhui reached out to grab the snacks, but Qian leyi dodged him. Yu Yanzhou lowered his eyes and looked at Qian leyi with a gentleness that others couldnt get. Ding Junhui went back to the kitchen to look at the ribs in the pot. Yuan ye also looked back and said, Yanzhou only has a small orange in his eyes. Isnt there only one tangerine in my eyes?Ding Junhui raised his eyebrows and said. It was obvious that he was not happy with his wifes praise for others. Yuan Ye:... As expected, the older a man was, the more childish he became. The person beside her was the best example. Chapter 3129

    Chapter 3129: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen off the tree: poaching someone else

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dinner was prepared, Yuan Ye called the two of them over for dinner. After Yu Yanzhou thanked them, he brought Qian leyi over for dinner. You said that one of your ssmates is in the math department, Right?Ding Junhui asked while they were eating. Qian leyi hurriedly nodded. Hes very good at math, but hes not a very nice person. Yu Yanzhou frowned when he mentioned that Fang Xu wasnt very good, as if it was the truth. Fang Xu is very sensitive in math. From elementary school to the college entrance exam, he got full marks in math,yu Yanzhou added because of Qian Leyis lie. Fang Xu?Ding Junhui thought for a moment. I have some impression. Not many people got full marks in math in the college entrance exam this year. Yu Yanzhou nodded. In mathematics, Fang Xu was indeed a rare talent. Qian leyi snorted. I also got almost full marks, okay? Ding Junhui reached out and knocked on her forehead. Youre the best, Okay? Thats a must.Qian leyi almost raised her little tail. Ding Junhui looked at his niece. Her temper was better than her mothers. When I came back, I heard that you went to fight again? Who fought? are those people looking for trouble?Qian leyi retorted unhappily. The whole school has heard that a freshman from the art department went to thew departments dormitory to threaten people. Are you still saying that you didnt?Ding Junhui smiled and took the bowl of soup from Yuan Ye and ced it in front of Qian leyi, You Little Tyrant, are you going to do whatever you want in the future? Now that you mention it, shouldnt I go and have a good rtionship with Uncle Nn?Qian leyi replied cheekily. After all, Nn Chunbo was the president of the college while her uncle was only the president of the college. The Gap was.., there was still a gap. After Qian leyi finished speaking, Ding Junhui raised his hand and knocked on her again. Yu Yanzhou reached out his hand and touched the spot where Qian leyi was hit. He was very protective of his son. Ding Junhui saw clearly that this young man was really paying attention to Qian Leyis reaction at all times. Moreover, it was not something that others could touch. After having dinner with Ding Junhui, Yu Yanzhou chatted with Ding Junhui for a while before sending Qian leyi back. She still had to go to military training the next day. Ding Junhui sent them to the door. You still have to think carefully about starting apany. Some things are easy to think of, but they may not be so easy to do. I know. I will think it through,Yu Yanzhou said and left. Yuan Ye stood at the door and looked at the person who left. Yu Yanzhou is so young, but you can tell that he is someone who can do great things. This kid is smart. He is much better than his father,Ding Junhui said and closed the door. Thats good too. Tangerine will follow him and dont have to worry about her. The two of them left the family courtyard and headed back to the dormitory. Yu Yanzhou. As the two of them walked hand in hand, someone suddenly called Yu Yanzhous name. Yu Yanzhou turned around and saw a girl in a white one-piece dress. Her long hair fluttered in the wind and her face was covered in light makeup. Qian leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou and hugged his arm tightly. How could this work? When the girl saw Qian Leyis actions, her eyes darkened a little. However, she quickly looked at Yu Yanzhou and said, Yu Yanzhou, can I invite you to host the freshmen weing party with me? Qian leyi:... Aiyo, is he trying to steal her away? Chapter 3130

    Chapter 3130: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen off: they are childhood sweethearts

    I dont know how to host. Youd better go to the broadcasting department.Yu Yanzhou directly refused and then left with Qian leyi. Yu Yanzhou.The girl listened and quickly turned to Yu Yanzhou. Actively participating in campus activities will make your resume more colorful. Why do you always dislike participating in these activities? Because he doesnt need a resume.Qian leyi hugged Yu Yanzhous arm and said something that could infuriate people to death with a smile. The girl choked. Yu Yanzhou, are you really not going to consider it? What my girlfriend said is what I want to say. If theres nothing else, well leave first.After Yu Yanzhou said that, he directly left with Qian leyi. He did not care about the girls already pale face from anger. How is it? Did Yu Yanzhou agree?Another girl asked when she saw Yu Yanzhou leave. Xue Tingting held her hand and looked at the person who left. Where did this girlfriende from? I heard that they were childhood sweethearts.Her good friend Tiptoed and looked at the person who left. This years top scorer in the college entrance exam. Whats so great about it?Xue Tingting shouted and directly turned around to leave. Hey, Tingting, did Yu Yanzhou agree or not? Qian leyi, who had walked far away, turned around and looked at the person who had disappeared. She stretched out her hand and patted Yu Yanzhous shoulder. Young man, youre good. The market is pretty good. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian leyi. So remember to look after me. Otherwise, what if Im lured away by some other little vixen? You wish.Qian leyi reached out and pulled on his cor. Dont even think about it for the rest of your life. Yu Yanzhou chuckled and reached out to hold her hand. Lets go. If I can really be taken away by the little fairies, can I wait for you toe? Youre right.Qian leyi said proudly, Im leaving tomorrow. You Cant promise to be a host after Im gone. Yu Yanzhou held her hand and continued to walk forward. He didnt care about the eyes of the people passing by. You said it yourself. I dont need a resume. I dont need all this nonsense. Qian leyi smiled and was in a good mood. So do you think you love me very much?Qian leyi shook Yu Yanzhous arm. She was so proud that she almost gave her a small tail. Yu Yanzhou stopped and looked down at the girl in front of him. What are you so proud of? Qian leyi continued to smile. Im happy. I Cant be happy. You have to leave for a month for military training. Yeah, but I dont know where to go?Qian leyi said as she looked at the surrounding campus and the people who looked over from time to time. But this time, I want to have fun. Yu Yanzhou looked at her smug look and just wanted to say that she was too smug too early. What Time Do You Leave Tomorrow? Well gather at 6:30. Lets leave at about 7:00. Bring me breakfast downstairs tomorrow. I dont want to wake up early for breakfast. Okay.Yu Yanzhou nodded and agreed. What do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you tomorrow morning. They say that the Xiaolongbao in the western restaurant is very delicious. You can buy it for me tomorrow morning,Qian Leyi said coquettishly. The Western restaurant was the furthest restaurant from the dormitory building. They would only start buying food at 6:30 am and they had toe back, it was almost 7 am. Yu Yanzhou thought for a moment and nodded. Okay, Ill buy it for you tomorrow. Chapter 3131

    Chapter 3131: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: My Xiaolongbao

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi returned to the dormitory. Ruan Meng was chatting with Fang Juan and the others about the military training the next day. When she saw Qian leyie in, she eximed and said, I thought your young master wouldnt let her go. Qian leyi turned around and sat down at the table. She brought back snacks and put them on the table. Your young master bought them. Do you want to eat them? Yes, of course.Ruan Meng took the snack bag and shared the snacks with Fang Juan and Lu Zhang. Heartthrob, I didnt expect that we would be in the same dormitory as Prince Charmings girlfriend. Im so happy,Fang Juan hugged the snacks and said excitedly. Yes, yes. My high school ssmates are envious of Me Now,Lu Zhang said as he ate. They all regret not choosing an art major. Hahaha... Qian leyi sat at the table and yed with her hair. Did we agree on where to go for military training? We didnt say anything specific, but our art department, Social Science Department, and Broadcasting Department are in the same ce because theyre all small departments,Fang Juan said as she ate. Qian leyi gasped in surprise and looked down at Ruan Meng. Youre noting with us? Ruan Meng nodded. Were going with the Math Department and the Computer Science Department. Were going with Fang Xu. Its fine with Fang Xu around. Otherwise, youll definitely be bullied again,Qian leyi said. Cant you be a better person and get bullied every time? Ruan Meng didnt say anything. The main reason was that she didnt know how to argue with others. But have you heard? Were going with seniors this time. There will be two seniors from each department,Lu Zhang said the news he had heard. I wonder if our department is senior brother Mo Yi. Mo Yi?Qian leyi and Ruan Meng said at the same time. They were obviously curious. Yeah, didnt you guys know?Fang Juan asked curiously, Senior brother Mo Yi is the heartthrob of our Academy of Fine Arts. Of course, hes not as good as your young master, but hes the heartthrob of the Academy of Fine Arts. Qian leyi and Ruan Meng looked at each other. The universities in big cities were indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. They couldnt even keep their position as the top five in the city. But since leyi already has your young master, she probably wont take a fancy to our senior brother Mo. . In this way, senior brother Mo will be ours,Lu Zhang said with a smile. Qian leyi:... She said it as if she didnt want it. Qian leyi jumped down from the table and went to the bathroom to wash up. Im so tired after taking a bath and sleeping. They gathered at 6:30 the next day, so they had to get up at about 6:00, so everyone went to bed early. They gathered at 6:30, and the corridor at 6:00 was filled with peoplesints. It was probably because the two months of vacation had made them forget what it meant to get up early. Qian leyi shouted that she did not want to get up, so she let them clean up first. Xiao Long Bao, my Xiao Long Bao.Qian leyi called Xiao Long Bao, trying to give herself some motivation to get up. Lu Zhang, who was folding the quilt, heard Qian Leyis nagging and turned to look at her. Are you talking about the Xiao Long Bao from the Western Restaurant? Yes,Qian Leyi said and finally got up, but she immediately fell asleep again. The Western restaurant doesnt open until 6:30. By the time we get the Xiao Long Bao, its almost 6:40. Well gather at 6:30. Dont even think about it,Lu Zhang said as he folded the quilt and got out of bed. Qian leyi eximed in surprise. She looked up at Lu Zhang who was getting off the bed. 6:40? Can you make it at 7:00? Chapter 3132

    Chapter 3132: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How is that possible? The Western restaurant is so far away. You Wont be able to make it back at seven oclock. Dont even think about it,Lu Zhang said as he went to the bathroom to wash up. Qian leyi snorted. Someone had promised her that he would bring her xiaolongbao. He must be lying. At half past six, everyone gathered and nned to take the bus to the gathering point. Qian leyi yawned as she looked at the rows of people in military training uniforms. It seemed that she wouldnt be able to eat Xiaolongbao. That was a lie. She had thought about it all night. Leyi, do you want some bread?Lu Zhang stood behind her and handed her some bread. I heard that we will be on the road for more than four hours before we have anything to eat at noon. Im not eating.Qian leyi nced at the bread and became even angrier. If you want to eat Xiaolongbao, then well have plenty of opportunities when wee back.Fang Juan also said, Well eat when wee back. It was not that question at all. Someone had clearly promised her, okay? The various departments had already started to board the cars. There were a total of more than 60 art department freshmen. One car was enough. Whats wrong with you?Fang Juan asked in confusion. I cant eat the Xiaolongbao,Qian Leyi said unhappily. Well apany you to eat when youe back,Lu Zhang Said and continued to the front row. Hey, Hey, our academys God, Mo Yi. Where? Where?Qian leyi instantly revived and looked in the direction of her gaze. At the entrance of the car stood a male student in a white sportswear. He was reminding everyone to be careful when boarding the car. With just a nce, it was practically a side profile killing. More importantly, his voice was also pleasant to the ears. This is the legendary Mo Yi. He is indeed very handsome,Qian leyi patted Lu Zhangs shoulder and said excitedly. Hey, Hey, Hey, hey. You, who has the schools Heartthrob, dont Covet Our Departments Heartthrob Anymore, okay?Fang Juan said unhappily. Its not illegal to look at handsome guys,Qian leyi stared at him without blinking. She hadpletely forgotten about her xiaolongbao. Hey, does this prince Mo have a girlfriend? No. I heard from senior sister that its mainly because everyone thinks that God Mo Yi wants to live in the ink painting. Unlike your God, your God told everyone that he has an owner when he was just a freshman. This god Mo really doesnt have an owner,Fang Juan said softly. Qian leyi nodded her chin and walked forward step by step. She kept looking at the god of grass with a side profile. Finally, it was their turn to get in the car. Fang Juan grabbed Qian Leyis arm and said with a pink face, Hello, senior. Mo Yi turned his head. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He had an artistic temperament. When he curled his lips, his peach blossom eyes were filled with a smile. This man was also a monster. Get in the car quickly. Youre the only ones left,Mo Yi said with a smile. He looked down at the time and said, Theres a name on the car. Just sit ording to the name. Thank you, senior,Lu Zhang said excitedly as well. Then, the three of them got into the car. The three of them were still excited as they got into the car. From time to time, they would turn around to look at Mo Yi who was beside the car. However, Qian leyi only reacted when they got into the car. Arent there two senior brothers? Why is there only one? Thats right. Why is there only one?Fang Juan said as she happened to see the seat with her name written on it. Lu Zhang and I are here. Wheres your seat, Leyi? Its at the back, Ill look for it,Qian Leyi said as she continued to walk back. However, the people around were looking outside as if they were even more excited than when they saw them tying the grass. Chapter 3133

    Chapter 3133: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. You Dont want me to go?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi found her seat at the end, but she seemed to be the only one in thest row. was this a privilege given to her? Qian leyi pursed her lips and sat down. However, just as she sat down, a scream came from the front. Qian leyi:... This Campus Belle was really amazing. She still had a lot of fans. Everyone, fasten your seatbelts and lets go,Mo Yi said from the front. The girl in front was a little too excited. She could feel the chair in front of her moving, and it was getting more and more vigorous. However Qian leyi sniffed the air. Why did she smell the Xiaolongbao. Qian leyi was sniffing a person sitting next to her. The first thing she saw when she raised her head was a bag. It seemed to contain Xiaolongbao! Qian leyi cried out in surprise and hurriedly snatched it over. Then, she opened it, pinched a xiaolongbao, and stuffed it into her mouth, she even stammered as she said, Why are you here? I thought I wouldnt be able to eat Xiaolongbao this morning. I saw that you were very happy watching the handsome guy just now.Yu Yanzhou sneered. Looking at the youngdy who was wolfing down her food, he felt that she deserved to be taught a lesson. Im not as good-looking as you, really. Ive confirmed the look in your eyes,Qian leyi smiled as she leaned on his shoulder and ate the XIAOLONGBAO. Why are you here? This is our art department. I have a good rtionship with Mo Yi. Ive talked to the academy about it. Im going to join your military training.Yu Yanzhou reached out and wiped the crumbs from the corner of her mouth. Cough cough cough what did you say?Qian leyi widened her eyes and looked at Yu Yanzhou. She pointed at him and said, You, why are you following us? Why? You Dont want me to go?Yu Yanzhou held her finger and smiled meaningfully. Qian leyi suddenly pulled her finger back and took out her phone to call Lu Zhangxiu. Whats going on? Doesnt yourputer science department have military training? Then ourputer science department doesnt have his wife.Lu Zhangxiuughed and said, Brother still needs to sleep. Whats the matter? Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep to death.Qian leyi growled in a low voice, If he goes, how am I supposed to y? Its a game of kill. He may turn the tables at thest step. You Cant y anymore.The more Lu Zhangxiuughed, the happier he became. Qian leyi ended the call angrily and raised her head to look at Yu Yanzhou. What exactly are you going to do? Yu Yanzhou was still smiling elegantly. He reached out and pressed Qian Leyis head on his shoulder. Sleep for a while. Itll take four hours to reach the destination. You didnt wake up this morning, right? Qian leyi snorted and put the unfinished buns aside. She nned to sleep for a while first. Yu Yanzhouughed softly. He knew what she was thinking. Many people had been looking behind, but they could only see half of Yu Yanzhous body. But just this alone was enough to make people go crazy with jealousy. What childhood sweethearts? They didnt give people any chance at all. The six buses drove deep into the mountains. When Qian leyi woke up, she was already at the entrance of the military base. Wow, its a special battle.Qian leyi leaned against the window and looked. Is brother Xicheng here? No, brother Xicheng is with that sister-inw right now, his online lover sister-inw. Yu Yanzhou tapped her forehead. You still know that? Brother Xicheng isnt here. Lets go, get off the bus. Although Qian leyi was disappointed, there was nothing she could do. After all, brother Xicheng was still with that youngdy. It was said that the youngdy was about the same age as them. Chapter 3134

    Chapter 3134: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. She has reached her limit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How unlucky do you think that youngdy is to be targeted by brother Xicheng?Qian leyi asked as she followed Yu Yanzhou out of the car. Ive heard from first aunt that brother Xichengs girlfriend, Chu Luoyi, is a legend in the art circle. She seems to be third aunts disciple,Yu Yanzhou said as he got out of the car. Third aunt? I havent seen third uncle chase after her. Its been so many years.Qian leyi jumped out of the car. The first thing she did was to hand over her phone. It was really hard for juniors like them to say. Although they didnt manage to chase after her, they still tacitly acknowledged her as their third aunt. After all, Tan Chenxiao hadnt been married for so many years. Moreover, third uncle would go over to look for her from time to time. They got out of the car and handed in their phones. Each department was brought to their respective ces. They knew the instructor, so Qian Leyi, who was far away, waved her hand to greet them. When that person saw the two of them, he said a few words to the soldiers behind him and ran over. I dont even know when we started taking on this kind of work.Yuan Feng took off his hat belt and looked at the two of them. Why are you still afraid that well eat her during military training and evene over personally to hold the fort? Brother Yuan Feng, do you think that Im here to save you?Yu Yanzhou high-fived Yuan Feng as a greeting. Yuan Fengughed out loud. Divisionmander Yu told us earlier to be careful. Our overlord Ju ising. Brother Yuan Feng, whats wrong with me?Qian leyi was displeased. was he saying that she was a bomb? Haha, Alright, Alright. Leyi, go look for your ssmates first. Yan Zhou and I have something to talk about.Yuan Feng said as he gestured for Qian leyi to go look for her ssmates. Qian leyi made a face at the two of them before turning around to look for Fang Juan and the others. Yuan Feng reached out and ced his hand on Yu Yanzhous shoulder. The teacher said that youve been working on thatputerpany recently. Coincidentally, we have a sky n here. Help US make a reference. Yu Yanzhou followed Yuan Feng into the room. This isnt suitable, right? Ive reported it to the divisionmander. The divisionmander didnt object.As Yuan Feng spoke, he nced at Qian leyi who had run over. Youre just protecting her like this and cant bear to let her goter? Ive let her go for three years. Shes reached her limit.Yu Yanzhou chuckled and said, If my dad says it, there wont be any problems on my side. Its just that I might not have enough time. Its fine. I can settle it this month,Yuan Feng said and patted his shoulder. Alright, you can go over first. Ill leave the matter of keeping an eye on this overlord Orange to you. Yu Yanzhou chuckled as he watched yuan feng leave to get busy. Then, he slowly walked to Qian Leyis side, who had received the dormitory tag. What did brother Yuan Feng say to you?Because Qian leyi didnt have anything to hand in, she knew too much about the affairs of the army, so she didnt need to specifically look for something to hand over to the instructor. My dad found me some extra money without any money.Yu Yanzhou leaned against the door and looked at the few girls who were shouting that one couldnt be kept, and that one couldnt be kept? How Pitiful.Qian leyi said without much sympathy, But its also because brother Xicheng isnt here, right? After Qian Leyi said that, Yu Yanzhou wrung her neck and signaled her to pack her things while he went to do other things. All ording to Qian Leyis standards. Other than changing clothes and simple skincare products, you cant leave anything behind.The instructor was a young boy about their age. At this moment, he spoke in a serious tone, he was very cute. Chapter 3135

    Chapter 3135: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. You still want to see the campus belle? In your dreams!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah, ah, Ah, oh my God, didnt you only take cell phones?Fang Juan shouted. She had brought a lot of snacks and novels with her. Should she hand them over now? Qian leyi tidied up her bed andid down. I told you guysst night not to bring so many things.Looking at her, she didnt bring anything other than a change of clothes. How can someone like you who doesnt need to contact a boyfriend be the same as us?Lu Zhang said angrily. Qian leyiy on the bed and looked at Lu Zhang. Do you have a boyfriend? AH Qian leyi.Lu Zhang threw his clothes at her. Why Are You So Annoying? Qian leyi smiled even more cheerfully. But when I think about how well be able to see our heartthrob in the next month, I feel satisfied even if Im not allowed to y with my phone.Another girl held her chest and said. After thinking for a while, she turned back to look at the young warrior, Can I keep the sketching pen and paper? Its for Learning! The young warrior couldnt refute this. He could only nod and let her stay. This reminded Qian leyi of one thing. Although these people didnt have cell phones, they could draw. So these people were nning to draw their little brother away? This couldnt, this couldnt, this couldnt! But the paintbrush was in the hands of others. She had to think of a way. After all, the little brother belonged to her alone. On the afternoon of the arrival day, the military training officially began, starting from the military stance. Standing in the military stance was not a problem for Qian leyi, who had been punished by her mother since she was young. When others were about to be disabled after standing for half an hour, she was still like Xiao Baiyang. Everyone could not help but look at Xiao Baiyang. Didnt he know that his legs were trembling? Qian leyi stood proudly. What kind of joke was this? When she was three or four years old, her mother had already made her stand in the corner for a few hours, and it was the kind that even Yu Yanzhou could not save her. Fang Juan swallowed her saliva and said softly, Arent you tired? Qian leyi nced at Fang Juan, whose forehead was covered in sweat. Are you that tired? Youre just getting somewhere. Fang Juan:... This isnt human, right. She looked delicate and weak. No wonder she went over to kick down the door yesterday. There must be a small universe in this girls body. However, many girls were still stretching their necks and looking at unknown ces when they were standing. Qian leyi obviously knew what they were looking at, but the person they were looking at would definitely note out, this was because she had already repeatedly told him to do his part-time job properly and definitely note to the training ground. Therefore, it was already good enough for him to have a faculty member to take a look. You still want to look at the schools faculty member? In your dreams! As the person in charge, Mo Yi had been keeping an eye on everyones condition. Fortunately, with Mo Yi around, everyone was in a good mood. Mo Yi walked towards Qian leyi and stopped in front of her. He looked down at Qian leyi. Mo Yis height was around 1.85 meters, simr to Yu Yanzhous height. Therefore, he was really looking down at Qian leyi. Yanzhou said he didnt have to worry about you at all, so its true.Mo Yiughed softly and looked around. She was the only one who looked like Xiao Baiyang. Qian leyi felt that Yu Yanzhou might not have said anything nice, but she still had to look at the handsome guy in front of her. Especially now that someone was shielding her from the sun. Bang C Someone couldnt stand the sun and fainted. Chapter 3136

    Chapter 3136: Childhood Sweetheart, youve lost your childhood sweetheart. Its unnecessary for you to stand there now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi:... Mo Yi hurriedly walked over. The one who fainted was a girl in the first row. She was small, probably because she could not stand the huge sun anymore. Mo Yi brought a boy to bring the fainted girl to the infirmary. The rest of them continued to stand there. Im envious. I want to faint too,Fang Juan called out in a low voice. It was a pity that her body condition was too good at the moment. There was no sign of fainting at all. Stand properly. You can rest after standing for half an hour,the instructor said from the front. Lu Zhang was not tall, so he was a little further away from them. After the military posture ended and they rested for five minutes, he walked over while supporting his crippled leg. Oh my God, the man is gone. I dont even have the motivation to stand.Lu Zhang came over and copsed beside Qian leyi. Where did you hide our heartthrob? How can heartthrob show you?Qian leyi twisted open the mineral water and handed it to Lu Zhang. We are waiting for heartthrob to hang his life. Hurry up and hand it over.Fang Juan Shook Qian Leyis arm. Believe me, as long as heartthrob is standing here, I guarantee that not a single girl will fall. Qian leyi cried out, Hanging My Heartthrob? Did you pay him?Qian leyi said with a smile. Yes, let your man out. Ill pay him,Lu Zhang said indignantly, as if he would really pay her if she called Yu Yanzhou out. Qian leyi rolled her eyes, thinking that this might be a profitable business. However, she didnt know if she would be hacked to death by Yu Yanzhou. After resting for five minutes, they were still in the military posture. Amidst the heartthrob, everyone went over to stand properly. At least, their fantasy Prince Charming waste. Yu Yanzhou was still wearing casual clothes. When he came over, Mo Yi called him to say that he had something to do and left. He asked Yu Yanzhou to go over and keep an eye on him. Originally, Qian leyi had explicitly prohibited him from going over, even though he had no idea why his little girl suddenly went crazy. After Yu Yanzhou went over, the line instantly became much more orderly. The corner of Qian Leyis mouth twitched slightly. Could she go and collect the fees now. After Yu Yanzhou came over, he stood in front of Qian leyi and helped her block the sun. He lowered his eyes and looked at Qian leyi. Dont have any evil ideas. Qian leyi secretly rolled her eyes. She wouldnt buy anything even if he asked her to. Didnt I tell you not toe out?Qian leyi said in a low voice. Mo Yi went to do something else. I came over to watch,Yu Yanzhou said and looked down at Qian leyis slightly red face. Didnt you apply sunscreen? Sister is born beautiful,Qian leyi said in a low voice. Then, Yu Yanzhou took a few steps back with a smile and returned the huge sun to her. Qian leyi:... Whose boyfriend is this? Can he be thrown away? The girls in the small half of the stage were all on steroids. Each one of them was more excited than the other. Not to mention fainting, everyone was standing straight like a little white por. This was the legendary saying that beauty was misleading the country. Indeed, beauty was the most important thing. But now that they were standing straight, it did not mean that they would have time to draw pictures when they went back. This way, she would befortable and continue to stand like a little white por. Mo Yi returned. Yu Yanzhou and Mo Yi stood together and chatted for a while. The girl on the other side was so excited that she could not wait to pounce on him. Leyi, I feel that its unnecessary for you to stand there now. We, the faculty members and the school members, dont feel any special feeling of being together. Qian leyi:... Chapter 3137

    Chapter 3137: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Standing in a military posture is amon urrence in my family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How did she be redundant? She clearly looked morepatible with the young master, Okay? Dont whisper to each other. Stand properly.The young warrior nced over. Fang Juan hurriedly averted her gaze and stood like a little white por again. Report,Qian leyi suddenly called out. Speak.Perhaps it was because Qian leyi had always performed very well, so the instructor spoke to her in a very good tone. Report, why can senior brother not participate in military training?Qian leyi asked loudly. The Instructor:... Young Lady, are you looking for trouble? Yu Yanzhou and Mo Yi looked over almost at the same time. If the two senior brothers dont follow the military training, we wont be convinced. I request that the two senior brothers also follow the military training. Mo Yi looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile that was not a smile. It was as if he was asking, What is your ancestor ying at this time?? Yu Yanzhou was also looking at Qian leyi. Qian leyi, the instructor senior brother is not in the training area,the instructor said seriously. Senior brother.Qian leyi looked at the two people on the other side. Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and looked at his own girl with a little helplessness. I hope senior brother can share the joys and sorrows with us. This senior brother is a good senior brother, isnt he? At the end of the day, he wanted them to stand in the military posture together. This little girl was really not at a disadvantage at all. What else could they say after saying that? The instructor originally thought that Qian leyi was a role model. However, he slowly realized that this child was a thorn in his side. Therefore, at this moment, Yu Yanzhou and Mo Yi could only join their military training army. The two of them were at a high altitude, so they were standing at the front of the line. The girls at the back couldnt see him at all. Qian leyi took a nce out of the corner of her eyes. She was very satisfied with this assignment. After an afternoon of military training, other than Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou, almost everyone was disabled. After all, these children had never undergone such harsh training. Only Qian leyi was still jumping up and down like a little monkey. Fang Juany on the bed and looked at a certain someone who was singing a childrens song and washing her face, intending to go out on a date. Arent you tired? Standing in military posture is amon urrence in my house. If my mother is happy, she will let me stand. If she is unhappy, she will let me stand. Have you seen sisters heaven-defying long legs?Qian leyi said as she deliberately stretched out her long legs, She stood out. Lu Zhang:... Roommate A, B, and c:... Are you still going out?Lu Zhang asked curiously, Didnt you say that you still have to check the dormitory at night? Ill be back in a while,Qian leyi said. She washed her face, casually wiped it, and then directly went out. Military training doesnt dy dating. Its really enviable.Lu Zhangy on the bed, not wanting to move at all. Qian leyi went to thepanymanders office and indeed found Yu Yanzhou who was still there. She greeted him with a smile and jumped to Yu Yanzhous side. Were going to the back of the mountain. To the back of the mountain?Thepanymander chuckled. I knew you were aiming over there. Go, go. Be careful on the road. There are sentries at the back of the mountain. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl hanging on his arm andughed softly. Hiding from this has always been her ability. Alright, go. It just so happens that we can practice their abilities too,thepanymander said, indicating that they could go over. It just so happened that they could do extra training for free. Chapter 3138

    Chapter 3138: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Is it because of me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Yu Yanzhou took Qian leyi and thepanymander to say goodbye, he left the office and said, What are you doing at the back of the mountain? Nothing, its too boring,Qian leyi said and dragged Yu Yanzhou to the back of the mountain. Yu Yanzhou had no idea what she was doing. After all, Qian leyi always did whatever she wanted. You still want to check up on me tonight, right?Yu Yanzhou reminded her. No, no.Qian leyi continued to drag Yu Yanzhou to the back of the mountain. Let me tell you. Before I came here, I asked Sister Sichen. She said that there are a lot of wild fruits in the back of the mountain. How did sister Sichen Know?Yu Yanzhou asked curiously. Sister sichen came to look for brother Xicheng in the past. Are You Stupid?Qian leyi said as she continued to climb up, Lets Find a ce first. When we go back, Ill help sister Sichen bring some. Coincidentally, Sister Sichen has been unhappy recently. Yu Yanzhou thought that it would be a problem if Lu Sichen was happy. After all, brother Xicheng and sister Sichen had been very close recently. Moreover, Lu Sichen did not have a good rtionship with the people in their area. She only liked the younger ones. Especially little tangerine. Sister Sichen liked her the most. It was no wonder that Qian leyi still wanted Lu Sichen in this kind of ce. Because they did not grow up in City B, they were not familiar with the children in the Gu mansion. The only people they were familiar with were the children of their first uncle and third uncle. As for the neighbors, they did not know any of them. They only knew that Xixis sisters ident was rted to her neighbors. There were hidden sentries at the back of the mountain. They had to hide from those sentries. Of course, this was not a problem for them. They even thought it was fun. There were many fruit trees on the mountain, and they were all wild. The fragrance of September flowers and fruits was the most abundant. Qian leyi carefully went up the mountain, and Yu Yanzhou followed by her side. Actually, I think its strange. Why couldnt my father be transferred to City B before? Why did he have to retire?Qian leyi asked curiously. There are some things that we dont know.Yu Yanzhou was also very curious. He could think that it was because of his aunt, but he also felt that his aunt hadnt done anything except disappear frequently all these years. Qian leyi turned around and pressed on Yu Yanzhous shoulder, then looked around. What do you think my mother does? Is it also because of my mother that Uncle Yu didnt let you join the Army? Is it because I will influence you? Yu Yanzhou:... You spent so much effort to bring me here, saying that you wanted to find some fruits for sister sichen, just to ask this question?After all, no one here would eavesdrop on their conversation. Finding fruits is also one of the reasons,Qian leyi said with a stiff neck. Yu Yanzhou did not intend to pay attention to her. Qian leyi chased after him. Do you think its true? I never thought of bing a soldier. My dad never said that he wouldnt let me be a soldier.Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at Qian leyi. What are you thinking about all day long? Qian leyi pursed her lips slightly. Im just curious. The more they didnt tell me, the more curious I became. I even felt that the incident of my dad getting injured was quite strange. The incident of Qian Yikun getting injured was indeed a little strange. Yu Yanzhous thoughts werepletely different from Qian Leyis. However, it had been so long since the adults had said anything, so he didnt have the right to pursue the matter. Chapter 3139

    Chapter 3139: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Do you think hes dead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi was very dissatisfied with his attitude. Yu Yanzhou held her hand and continued to walk up the mountain. You can live on your own now. They will solve their own problems. I just feel strange. What do you think my mother does exactly?Qian leyi had been curious since she was young. Anyway, her mothers professional father was very annoying. Every time they quarreled, it was because of this kind of thing. I dont know.Yu Yanzhou told the truth. The next second, he signaled Qian leyi to lower her voice. He seemed to have sensed the existence of the sentinel. Qian Leyis heart was instantly pulled by this matter. She lowered her body and listened to the movements around her keenly. Yu Yanzhou looked at the girl who had finally stopped worrying about that problem. It was better to bring her to pass the test. As long as she was idle, this brain would not stop thinking. They basically knew where the sentries were lying in ambush, so it was not difficult for them to hide. They slowly went up the mountain. The fruit tree was on the mountain, so their journey was rtively safe. Qian leyi followed beside Yu Yanzhou with a little excitement. She whispered, We are almost at the destination. Yu Yanzhou made a silent gesture at her and carefully moved forward. Who is it?The high beam suddenly lit up. Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at Qian leyi who had stepped on the thin line and looked at her helplessly. Qian leyi:... me her for nagging? The sentries in front came over with guns and surrounded the two of them. However, when they saw who it was, they were stunned for a moment. What do you do? Dont you know that this is a military important ce and you cant appear here at will? The key point was that these two people didnt look old, but they ran to the top and avoided all the sentry below. Qian leyi slightly curled her lips, and Yu Yanzhou directly said, Yu Yanzhou, a student of the military training at the foot of the mountain. Yu Yanzhou? Why was this surname so familiar? Quickly go down the mountain. This ce is not for you toe.The sentry said, indicating for them to go down the mountain. Do the two of you feel that it is no longer fun to go down the mountain? Why did youe here to look for excitement? Before they could turn around, Gu Xichengs clear and smiling voice could be heard. Brother Xicheng.Qian leyi saw the person who hade and immediately ran over to hug him. Yu Yanzhou:... Did he think that he was a dead person? Gu Xicheng came out from the darkness and was hugged tightly. His lips curled up slightly and his face, which was 70% simr to Gu Juexis, had a 30% gentleness that only belonged to ye Yuwei. Isnt brother Xicheng at the foot of the mountain? Why is he here?Yu Yanzhou did not pull him back and only asked. Gu Xicheng looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly. The two of them insisted oning here at this time. His Master had always liked the two of them and he had seen them today. He had initially given up but he had just asked him about it, could the two of them be his assistants. Uncle Qian and second uncle knew that they would probably not be able to sleep again. There are some things that I need to take care of,gu Xicheng said as he waved his hand to let the few sentries return to their positions. Why are the two of you here? Qian leyi smiled and pretended to be stupid. Sister Si Chen said that the fruits here are delicious, so she asked me to bring some for her. She wouldnte here if she wanted to eat?Gu Xicheng obviously did not believe her. You Little Brat, do you think that this is the ce where you told me your secret? Qian leyi shook her head and said, Sister Sichen is sad because of brother Xicheng. Chapter 3140

    Chapter 3140: Childhood Sweetheart, youve Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: youve been chosen again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alright, lets go back.Gu Xicheng nodded at her little head and looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Go down the mountain. Only by keeping a low profile can you live a long life. What?Yu Yanzhou didnt quite understand. Just do as I say and start yourpany properly,gu Xicheng said and looked down at the time. Go down the mountain. Yu Yanzhou nodded slightly and reached out to hold Qian Leyis hand. Brother Xicheng, well be leaving first. Are you still going down the mountain? No, Ill leave right away. Theres no need to tell them that I came back,gu Xicheng said as he gestured for them to hurry down the mountain. Qian leyi wanted to say something but was stopped by Yu Yanzhou. Alright,Yu Yanzhou said as he turned around and left with Qian leyi. Gu Xicheng ced his hands behind his back as he watched the two of them leave. He then said softly, Master, we cant use our closest rtives. Its such a pity for these two little rascals. Ive taken a liking to them since they were young,Chu Ningyis indifferent voice rang out in the air before it disappeared again. Yu Yanzhou had brought Qian leyi along for a long distance before he turned around to look at them. He always felt that brother Xicheng had deliberately let them leave but why? Qian leyi was not very happy when the two of them did not get their fruits. However, after she returned, their instructor brought her a bag of fruits and said that their regimentmander had instructed them to bring them over. Qian leyis originally bad mood instantly turned for the better. As expected, the person who doted on her the most was brother Xicheng. Yu Yanzhou:... This little ingrate. If he had not pulled her back, she would not know what had happened to her. Yu Jiangqing had long known that Chu Ningyi had taken a liking to Yu Yanzhou. He thought that Chu Ningyi had given up a few years ago. However, when he heard Yu Yanzhou say that he had met Gu Xicheng on the mountain.., strangely enough, after Gu Xicheng asked them to leave, he knew that Chu Ningyi was also on the mountain. At this moment, Yu Jiangqing was chatting with Gu Juexi at Gu Juexis house. At the same time, Lu Qichuan was also there. Yu Jiangqing put down the phone in his hand and looked up at Gu Juexi. Is Chu Ningyi going to retreatpletely? is he going to hand over power to Xicheng? Yes,Gu Juexi replied calmly. However, he knew that there was still a mission to hand over power. Gu Juexi did not think highly of this matter and he did not even dare to tell ye Yuwei about it. Chu Ningyi should not have taken Yan Zhou in. He has always insisted that his family members do not use him,Lu Qichuan said. This was a way for Yu Jiangqing to feel at ease. Yu Jiangqing leaned back in his chair and sped his hands together as if he was deep in thought. Ye Yuwei came downstairs and looked at the three men who were sitting in the living room. What are you talking about? Gu juexi reached out and pulled ye Yuwei to sit beside him. Nothing. Im talking about Yan Zhou and Little Oranges military training. Did Xicheng say that hesing back?Ye Yuwei asked. It had been a long time since shest saw her son. Her daughter had married far away and her son had always been in the army. As a mother, her heart had always been empty. I think he will be back soon,Gu Juexi said casually. Now that Xicheng has a wife, he will have plenty of time to stay away from home,Yu Jiangqing said with a smile. Ye Yuwei:... So, why didnt her son like Lu Sichen? By the way, why hasnt Sichen seen her recently?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. She went to look for her mother.Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes so that no one could see what he was thinking. Chapter 3141

    Chapter 3141: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Why Did you study art

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei replied, Everyone knows to look for their mother, but you dont know to look for your wife? Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei. Finally, he chuckled and said, Even if I look for her, she wont see me. After all, she sees you more than she sees me. Ye Yuwei:... Was this her fault? Lu Qichuans wife had wooed her. She was tired of looking at him. However, the two of them were destined to be enemies for the rest of their lives. There was nothing she could do about it. After Qian leyi went up the mountain that day, she was forbidden to go up the mountain again. This was especially so since Gu Xicheng had personally given the order. During lunch, Qian leyi and Yu Yanzhou were gossiping together. Yu Yanzhou gestured for her to hurry up and eat while eating. Tell me, why did brother Xicheng not let us go up the mountain?Qian leyi asked as she chewed on her chopsticks. Yu Yanzhou looked at the gossipy girl in front of him and took out the meat from his food and gave it to her. Since brother Xicheng has said so, you should just take a break and participate in the military training. Then, well go back. This is called not having the mentality to explore,Qian leyi said disdainfully. And Ive asked, they havent been training recently. Youre thinking of going back and being grounded by your aunt,Yu Yanzhou reminded her. And since brother Xicheng has said so, there must be something going on. Xicheng, leyi.Thepanymander came over with lunch and sat down beside them. What are you talking about? What are you talking about brother Xicheng doing on the mountain? Why arent you letting us go?Qian leyi looked at thepanymander across from her as she stirred the food. Dont look at me about this. I really dont know,thepanymander said as he looked at his surroundings. Then, he said, Military training is childs y for you guys, so you might like what happens next. What?Qian Leyis eyes instantly lit up. Yu Yanzhou:... He was very suspicious. With Qian Leyis personality, how was she going to learn art. Thinking of this, Yu Yanzhou paused for a moment and frowned at Qian leyi. Qian leyi:... Why are you looking at me? And what kind of Look is that? Its like this. You kids have a good life. You just happened to be in the middle of the military exercise of a small team in the district, so Captain Gu gave you a chance. You can go with him,thepanymander said with a smile. Yu Yanzhouughed softly, and Qian Leyis little face instantly turned a little ferocious. Brother Xicheng did it on purpose, didnt he? Just to send me away on purpose. Thepanymanders smile was the same as before. It was good that he knew about this, so why did he have to say it out loud? Moreover, Gu Xicheng obviously knew that it was impossible to send her away with ordinary things, so he gave them this opportunity. It could be seen how much gu Xicheng wanted to send Qian leyi away. However, the more he did so, the more Qian leyi was curious about what he was doing. After lunch, it was time for walking training in the afternoon. Qian leyi passed once and could go to the side to rest. Yu Yanzhou stood beside her and looked at the people who were training. Why did you want to learn art? Ive never seen you draw before,Yu Yanzhou suddenly said. Qian leyi was drinking water. When she heard this, she looked up at Yu Yanzhou. She didnt know why he suddenly asked this question. Yu Yanzhou retracted his gaze and looked at her curious face. Why do you study art? Qian leyi swallowed the water in her mouth. You only thought of asking now? Chapter 3142

    Chapter 3142: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: then why did you choose art?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi continued to blink, as if she still couldnt react. Why did he ask this question? Wasnt it obvious? Yu Yanzhou was waiting for her answer. Qian leyi thought about it and felt that there was really nothing to answer this question. In her understanding, feelings should be the sacrifice of two people, and not just him alone. If he wanted to y games, she would learn to draw, make original drawings for him, and draw out the world in his imagination. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. But to Yu Yanzhou, it was a blow. He originally thought that he could do everything for her, that he could let her live her life freely ording to his thoughts. But today, he realized that his girl did not do all these things for herself. Instead, it was for him. Rather than saying that she was happy, it was more appropriate to say that her pride had been poked by someone. Qian leyi stood up from the ground. She had no idea what he was angry about this time. Whats wrong with you?Qian leyi frowned as she looked at Yu Yanzhous serious expression. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Yu Yanzhou was not happy at this moment. In fact, he was very unhappy. And she had no idea why. Why? Yu Yanzhou looked at Qian Leyis confused face, raised his hand, and finally said, Forget it. Qian leyi:... Qian leyi wanted to get angry, but she looked at the surrounding students and snorted. Just you wait. Qian leyi, who had already yed well, joined her little friends team. She was so angry that she wanted to train her little friend into a regr soldier. Everyone, practice ording to Qian leyi. If Qian leyi can practice well, so can you,the coach said in a moderate tone. Everyone:... Qian leyi was surrounded by soldiers. Could it be that they were also soldiers? How could theypare? After ying a few rounds, Fang Juan and Lu Zhang were about to go crazy. When they finally had a chance to rest, each of them pressed down on Qian Leyis side. Did you fight with your young master just now? He got angry out of nowhere, okay?Qian leyi sneered. Fang Juan and Lu Zhang looked at each other. As expected, when they quarreled, they were the unlucky ones. I think young master Yu has always been very good. Did you provoke him?Lu Zhang turned around and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was talking to Mo Yi. No matter how he looked at it, he didnt think that person was angry. However, the Almightys anger was probably not something that people like them could see. Who provoked him? She just said that I dont even know how to draw. Why did she choose to Major in fine arts? Isnt that looking down on me?Qian leyi snorted and red fiercely at Yu Yanzhou. She actually had the mood to talk to someone else. You dont know how to draw?Fang Juan paused for a moment. Youve never drawn before?Lu Zhang also asked. Qian leyi blinked and turned to look at her two roommates. What was so strange about this. Then why did you choose art?Lu Zhang was simrly shocked to the point of disbelief. Qian leyi:... If you dont like it, then you cant learn it? If you dont like it, then you cant learn it?Qian leyi looked at Fang Juan and Lu Zhang with an expression that said, You guys are really strange.. Lu Zhang:... Fang Juan:... Could it be that their understanding had gone wrong? werent those who studied fine arts all specialized students or those who truly liked them? Otherwise, why would ordinary people want to learn something like fine arts? Chapter 3143

    Chapter 3143: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: you guys are almost done for

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyis idea was very simple. It was because learning art could help Yu Yanzhou. That was all. But why did she feel that the truth was not quite the same as what she thought? Everyones reaction was very strange. Could it be that youre doing this for young master Yu?Lu Zhang suddenly reacted. He turned around and looked at Yu Yanzhou, who was talking, and asked softly. Qian leyi:... Or else? Or else why did she study art? Yu Yanzhou wants to do online games, so I study art.What a matter of course. She wanted to draw Yu Yanzhous world, and that was it. Fang Juan patted Qian Leyis shoulder. Come on, even someone like me who has never been in a rtionship knows why Yu is angry. To think that youve been in a rtionship for so many years. Qian leyi: Why? Fang Juan was about to say something when the coach called for a gathering. Fang Juan patted her on the shoulder. Ill tell you during dinner. Lets go easy on themter. Qian leyi naturally agreed. Nothing was as important as her own matters. This was Qian Leyis rule. After the gathering, Yu Yanzhou looked over. When Qian leyi saw that she was looking over, she snorted, turned her head, and started walking. Mo Yi leaned on the side and looked over. Heughed softly and said, Did the model couple quarrel? Mo Yi was two years older than Yu Yanzhou, but they had also gone to university together for a year. The two of them could be said to have known each other without fighting. As they were both famous people, it was inevitable that people wouldpare them. At first, Mo Yi had some opinions about Yu Yanzhou, the two of them yed on the basketball court once. Due to an inexplicable affinity, they became good friends. This junior brother of his looked young, and he had even pulled him into his own small team, bing the chief original designer of his online gamingpany. Yu Yanzhou touched the tip of his nose and looked at the person over there. I didnt think that she would go to art school for me. So, I feel that my position as the head of the family has been shaken.Mo Yis smile became more and more cheerful. He did not think that this junior brother of his would have such a chauvinistic attitude. Yu Yanzhou retracted his gaze from Qian leyi. I thought I was guaranteeing her a carefree future. However, I suddenly realized today thats not the case. For example, when he was working hard for their future, when he ced Qian leyi in a position where he would create things for her and she would do what she wanted to do.., qian leyi suddenly interfered with their future, which shocked Yu Yanzhou. He was so shocked that he even felt that Qian leyi was wrong. She should have been taken care of by him 360 degrees, but what about now? Itpletely broke away from his vision of their future. Chauvinism,Mo Yi said with a smile, Little junior brother, although I have never been in a rtionship, I know that once a rtionship bes a one-person affair, its almost over for the both of you. The two of you are almost finished. One sentence indeed scared Yu Yanzhou. I admit that you are very strong. You can give her a rich material condition. However, this young miss, her grandfathers name is Qian Feng, and her grandfathers name is Ding Haonan. Do you think that she needs money and material things?Mo Yi somewhat understood their background, therefore, he did not understand why this little junior brother of his would use his good intentions towards Qian leyi to give her a carefree material thing. Could it be that they felt that Qian leyi should not use her parentsmoney? If that was the case, it was quite overbearing. Chapter 3144

    Chapter 3144: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: An Argument

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An invisible overbearing CEO? However, in Mo Yis opinion, Qian leyi was not the kind of person who would be raised like a canary. Because of Mo Yis words, Yu Yanzhou was a little confused. Could it be that he really did something wrong? After the afternoon training, Qian leyi did not say that she would have dinner with Yu Yanzhou. Instead, she went to have dinner with Fang Juan and Lu Zhang. I can feel the sorrowful look in your master Yus eyes.Lu Zhang shook his body. He wont be assassinatedter, right? Qian leyi rolled her eyes. Fang Juanughed loudly. I think Master Yu is clearly waiting for you to go over. Im not going,Qian Leyi said arrogantly. She had never been wronged like that before? The three of them found a corner to eat. Fang Juan knocked on her leg as she ate, Actually, I think its easy for Yu to be angry. He was fighting for you and wanted you to be a little princess. In the end, you learned something you didnt like to learn just to please him. He may feel that his dignity has been damaged. Qian leyi:... What was that? Because of this! I think so too.Lu Zhang took over Fang Juans words. Think about it. Young Master Yu may look gentle and gentle, but hes actually a domineering CEO. Is this fathercking money?Qian leyi sneered. Although he couldntpare to the Yu family, the Qian family wasntcking money either, okay? Shh Shh...Fang Juan pulled the person who was about to m the table and looked around carefully. Keep your voice down. Qian Leyis anger was about to reach the top of her head, so how could she keep her voice down? No, I want to look for him. He is saying that I am materialistic and that I am a money-grubber. This matter isnt over yet.After saying that, Qian leyi put down her chopsticks and left. Fang Juan looked at Lu Zhang. Lu Zhang was also looking at her. This hot temper of his was indeed a firecracker that couldnt be stopped. Young master Yu shouldnt be able to kill us, right?Fang Juan rubbed her neck, feeling that she might be in some danger. Lu Zhang felt that this matter was probably still hanging in the air. Yu Yanzhou hadnt eaten, so at this moment, in the dormitory, Mo Yi pointed the way for Qian leyi. He was very happy to watch this good show. Qian leyi arrived at the door of their dormitory and pushed the door open. At this moment, the person who was holding theputer and sorting out the code heard the noise and looked over. This temper of hers seemed to be very big. Yu Yanzhou quietly put theputer aside. Qian leyi had already closed the door and stood in front of him. What do you mean?Qian leyi said angrily. The way she put her hands on her hips seemed like she could kill him at any time. You dont like art.Yu Yanzhou went straight to the point and didnt intend to beat around the bush with her. So?Qian leyi was so angry that her liver hurt. If it was possible, she really wanted to beat this man to death here. So I hope you can change your major back to what you like. To be a soldier? Qian leyi sneered and refuted Yu Yanzhous words because she didnt know what to say and what else to say? Qian leyi wanted to be a soldier. This wasnt the first time he had heard about it. It was likely that even her parents didnt know about it. Because Qian leyi had never mentioned it before. You didnt even ask me why I chose art. You just said such words. Yu Yanzhou, do you think that Im special? That I need you to provide me with a rich material foundation, and I dont need to do anything. I just need to enjoy it? When Qian Leyi said this, her voice trembled a little. It was unknown whether she was angry or something else. Chapter 3145

    Chapter 3145: A childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: a childhood friend that is not easy to raise

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou was questioned by Qian leyi, and for a moment, he actually did not say anything to refute. However, Yu Yanzhous silence made Qian leyi feel that she was right. For a moment, her anger was directly directed to her chest. Qian leyi red at Yu Yanzhou angrily, wishing that she could just stare at him until a hole appeared on his body. Qian leyi was about to leave when Yu Yanzhou grabbed her wrist. He stood up and walked towards Qian leyi. Qian leyi shook his hand away forcefully, Our Qian family is not as rich as yours, but I, Qian leyi, dont need that bit of money from you. Save it for your retirement. Yu Yanzhou wanted to say something, but Qian leyi kicked him hard and ran out. Yu Yanzhou furrowed his brows, suspecting that his calf had been broken. Mo Yi watched Qian leyi leave in a Huff and came in to look at Yu Yanzhou, whose face was slightly pale. It seemed like this kick was not light, and it was rare to see his omnipotent junior brother suffer. Yu Yanzhou returned to the bed and sat down. He had no intention of chasing after her. Perhaps it was because he felt that both of them should calm down. Mo Yi walked over and sat down opposite him, Why didnt you have a proper talk? Shes not listening right now,Yu Yanzhou said calmly. He knew Qian leyi too well. As long as it was something that she had decided on, everything that others said would be in vain. Since that was the case.., why not wait for her to calm down before they had a proper talk. Mo Yi looked at his junior brother opposite him. He was calm and rational, as though he was not in a rtionship. As expected, childhood sweethearts also had their own risks. For example, even if they were quarreling, they would know what the other partys next move was? What was the point of having such a rtionship? Yu Yanzhou looked up at the direction of the door. For a moment, he could not even write the code. His mood was a little chaotic, which was rare. It seemed like he was really angry. Qian leyi went back in a huff. Fang Juan and Lu Zhang were chatting with their other three roommates. Qian leyi went back and climbed onto the bed. She hit the pillow hard and pulled the nket over her head. Fang Juan and Lu Zhang looked at each other. Fang Juan got up and looked at Qian leyi. Leyi, are you okay? Of course Im okay. Hes the one whos not okay. From today onwards, he doesnt have a girlfriend!Qian leyi said angrily. Her voice came from under the nket and sounded a little muffled. Fang Juan leaned on the railing of the upper bunk and looked at the person under the nket. She reached out and tugged at her nket, Dream on. Havent you seen all the girls in this military training who dont want to be his girlfriend? How can he stillck a girlfriend? Lu Zhang and I are waiting too. Otherwise, you wont be able to reap the benefits. Scram, scram, scram. Dream on.Qian leyi lifted up the nket, her small face slightly red from holding it in. Lu Zhang looked at Qian leyi who came out andughed softly. Qian leyi sat up straight, her big eyes following her. Fang Juan turned to look at Lu Zhang. What did I say? This person is just saying. Of course hes just saying. Otherwise, how could he throw away the childhood friend that he raised with great difficulty?Qian leyi snorted. However, it was impossible for her to forgive him so quickly. Lu Zhangughed even more cheerfully. I heard that were leaving, right? Are We Going for a real military drill?Lu Zhang suddenly asked. Thats right, thats right. Leyi, right?Fang Juan also thought of this matter and asked excitedly. Qian leyi was surprised. How did you know? So its true?Lu Zhang was excited. I heard it from a few guys and thought it was fake. Chapter 3146

    Chapter 3146: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. You two arent even adults yet, right?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi:... She thought it was some sort of secret? So everyone knew about it. Everyone instantly knew about young master Yu and Qian Leyis quarrel. Many girls began to stir, but young master Yus face remained cold and no one dared to approach him. However, wherever Qian leyi appeared, young master Yus gaze would definitely be on her. This action also broke the hearts of the girls. The small-scale military exercise wasnt big, and there wouldnt be many people. Qian leyi was the first to exclude Yu Yanzhou and strongly requested that he not participate. Thepanymander smiled at the two of them. Everyone can participate. You dont even need to y with him. Do you want to give it a try?Qian leyi said fiercely. Thepanymander:... Yu Yanzhou:... How long was she going to remember what happened back then? Thepanymander thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. He immediately requested that his senior brothers not participate. Mo Yi:... Why did he get dragged into this? He wanted to y too. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou proudly. Lets see how he will y this time? Yu Yanzhous face was expressionless as he epted the request. Qian leyi could finally rx and go y. Mo Yi stood beside Yu Yanzhou. How did you offend her? Arent you going to Coax Her? When shes done ying, Ill coax her,Yu Yanzhou said unhurriedly. He knew Qian Leyis temper too well. As long as she was having fun, everything else was easy to talk about. Mo Yi:... During the military drill, the students naturally wouldnt give them too many heavy tasks. It was basically just medical soldiers or logistics soldiers. Although, those soldiers didnt know why their chief had arranged for these students toe over. This way, even if they really wanted to fight, they had to pay attention to their safety and bind their hands and feet. Unfortunately, military orders were like mountains. What they had to do was to obey the orders. Qian leyi went to participate in the military exercise, and Yu Yanzhou turned around to do what he had promised thepanymander. He was not worried about Qian Leyis matters in the military exercise. The person who was working with Yu Yanzhou was the head of the information department. He was slightly older than Yu Yanzhou and was also aputer genius. The system they were doing this time was mainly for the military exercise, and there were some external ns to use. Yu Yanzhou was not old, not even eighteen years old, but in terms ofputers, he was indeed outstanding. Ive long heard that divisionmander Yus son is a rare genius. Why didnt he think of bing a Soldier?The minister asked curiously. My father said that being a soldier is too poor. He and my mother have been poor all their lives,Yu Yanzhou said faintly. The divisionmander:... The divisionmanders words were really heart-wrenching. Moreover, he still had a daughter-inw to raise. However, when he thought of Qian leyi saying that she wanted to be a soldier, Yu Yanzhou felt a little heart-wrenching. After finishing his work in the morning, Yu Yanzhou went over to watch the military exercises. He learned from thepanymander that Qian leyi was ying very happily. As expected, she was not ying as happily as he was. Whats the matter? Did you have a fight?Thepanymander looked at the youth beside him. How could he not know something that everyone knew. At this moment, they were standing at the periphery of the military exercise area. After all, it was a small-scale one. It was just a simtion. The location did not need to be too big. A back mountain was enough. Its not a fight. There are just some things that I havent figured out yet,yu Yanzhou said honestly. After all, still young Ah.Thepanymander said, suddenly remembered, You two are not yet adults? Chapter 3147

    Chapter 3147: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. I dont want you to suffer

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhous expression did not change. Youll be an adult next month. Thepanymander:... Even the underage Xiao Dian was struggling with her feelings. As the boss, how could it be that he had not found a wife yet? As expected,paring people was infuriating. Without Yu Yanzhou, Qian leyi was having the most fun. However, apart from being happy, she still felt that something was not right. In Fang Juans words, the more she pretended to be happy, the more problematic it was. She was right. As night fell, the battle temporarily stopped. Qian leyi followed Fang Juan and the others to count the number of medicines. When Yu Yanzhou entered, Fang Juan and the others left on their own. Qian leyi only looked back and snorted before continuing with her work. After Yu Yanzhou entered, he leaned against the table and looked at her. Is it true that you want to be a Soldier? He thought for a few days but still could not figure out why Qian leyi suddenly wanted to be a soldier. After all, she did not have any signs before this. Qian leyi ignored him. Yu Yanzhou reached out and grabbed her wrist. Is it true? What does it have to do with you?Qian leyi wanted to wave his hand away, but this time, Yu Yanzhou held her firmly and did not have any intention of letting go. Qian leyi struggled to no avail. She raised her head and red at Yu Yanzhou. Anyway, you dont have to raise me. I dont want you to make yourself feel wronged. This will make me feel that Im not doing well enough,Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. Qian leyi paused. Yu Yanzhou continued, I want you to do what you like. Otherwise, everything I do will be useless. Qian leyi smacked her lips. I promised uncle that I would let you live a carefree life for the rest of your life.The more Yu Yanzhou said, the lower his voice became. There was even a hint of grievance in his voice. Qian leyi thought, although she wanted to make the original painting for him, it wasnt as grievous as he said. How did this person feel so wronged? Could it be that she gave him an illusion? But it shouldnt be. Yu Yanzhou, you dont believe that I can learn well, right?Qian leyi thought for a while and could only exin it this way. Yu Yanzhou:... Where did this persons imaginatione from? I dont want you to do things that you dont like. Its a different concept from whether you can learn well, understand?Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. Qian leyi rolled her eyes and turned to look at Yu Yanzhou, Its true that I want to be a soldier, but its also true that I dont want to be a soldier. Although Ive never painted before, it doesnt mean that I dont know how to paint. What If Im a Genius? Yu Yanzhou was helpless. He reached out and touched her head. I dont want you to feel wronged. Maybe you dont feel wronged to me.Qian leyi straightened her neck and retorted, And there are so many girls looking at you these days. Yu Yanzhou chuckled and touched the tip of his nose. Really? I didnt notice? What are you so proud of?Qian leyi said as she jumped up and pinched his cheek. Others cant wait for the two of us to break up. Thats impossible,Yu Yanzhou said as he held her hand tightly. Not in this lifetime. Hearing Yu Yanzhous serious words, Qian leyi suddenly felt a lot better. Yu Yanzhou looked down at her. Are You Happy? As expected, she was someone he understood. She knew what to say and what to do. Chapter 3148

    Chapter 3148: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: haunting

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, childhood sweetheart was sometimes the most secret existence. They could always guess each others thoughts. Yu Yanzhou pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. Qian leyi leaned in his arms and looked up at him. Her eyes curved into crescent moons. Guess. Yu Yanzhou naturally wouldnt really guess. He whispered something into her ear. The warsted less than a week. Yu Yanzhou hadpletely grasped the timing of Qian Leyis anger. When the time was up, he could take her down. This was praised by Mo Yi. At the same time, he felt sorry for his junior sister. Just like that, her lifeline was grasped. After the military training ended, they returned to the college. When Ruan Meng saw Qian leyi, she hugged Qian leyi and shouted for her to get tanned. Then, Fang Juan and Lu Zhang told Ruan Meng about the fight between Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi. Ruan Meng did not mind. Dont be ridiculous. She can still be a match for the young master. The young master doesnt have to do anything. Just cool her down for a few days and say a few nice words. She will definitely make up. Qian leyi:... She didnt like what Qian Leyi said, but thinking about it, it seemed to be the case. This was very heart-wrenching. Ruan Meng still held onto Qian Leyis shoulder and said softly, Let me tell you something. Do you know who I saw when I went to military training? Who?Qian leyi turned back to look at Ruan Meng, waiting for her to speak. Tang Beibei. Who?Qian Leyis tone changed. Why is she still lingering around? Ruan Meng chuckled. Shes in our college, and shes in theputer science department. So Tang Beibeis motive was really obvious to everyone, okay? Qian leyi sneered. She really wont give up. Anyway, just you wait. This woman will definitely not stop,Ruan Meng said as she climbed onto her bed and turned to look at Qian leyi, During the military training this time, she has been emphasizing that she and Little Gongzi are primary school ssmates. Qian leyi could imagine it, but she didnt expect this woman toe here again. She had better not do anything, or else she wouldnt mind making her university interesting. Sister Le is going to put away the knife, but is she forcing sister Le to wait for her with the Big Knife?Qian leyi sneered and climbed back onto the bed. She didnt say anything about me? No, I didnt hear what she said.Ruan Meng Thought for a while and said, Shes probably afraid of you. Qian leyi didnt think so. If she was really afraid of her, then Tang Beibei wouldnt havee to this college at all. It could only mean that Tang Beibei had learned her lesson and was no longer the idiot she was before. Leyi, the young master is waiting for you downstairs,Lu Zhang said after he came in. Qian leyi reached out for her phone. Sure enough, she saw a few messages from Yu Yanzhou. She hurriedly got off the bed, put on her shoes, and ran out. At this moment, Yu Yanzhou was waiting for her downstairs. Qian leyi directly jumped to his side. Youre looking for me? Yu Yanzhou looked at Qian leyi from head to toe. I sent you a message, but you didnt reply. This exined why he was here. I was talking to Ruan Meng, but I didnt see her,Qian Leyi said, tilting her head slightly. Do you know what Ruan Meng said to Me? Yu Yanzhou could roughly guess her smug look. What did she say?He asked despite knowing the answer. Chapter 3149

    Chapter 3149: Childhood friend, your childhood plum has fallen: I lost to a few skewers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou from head to toe, as if wondering if he really didnt know or wasnt telling the truth. After all, this matter was rted to theirputer science department. Wasnt it just a matter of a few words for Tang Beibei to look for him? Therefore, Qian leyi dared to swear that Yu Yanzhou must have done it on purpose. He definitely knew what she wanted to say. I really dont know. Then forget it.Qian leyi turned around and was about to leave, but Yu Yanzhou pulled her back. Tang Beibei is here too,Yu Yanzhou said directly. Qian leyi was pulled back and bumped into his arms. Hearing his words, she looked at him with a smile. Are you here to report to me? Yu Yanzhou lowered his eyes and looked at Qian leyi. Report? He really meant it. But not all of it. Even if she came here, it has nothing to do with us. You Dont have to be distracted by her,Yu Yanzhou said. Is she worthy?Qian leyi sneered. But I didnt expect that she would follow us here. It has nothing to do with us,Yu Yanzhou said frankly. Its our birthday next month. Have you thought about how to celebrate it? This was the main reason why he came here. Their birthdays were on the same day, and they were only one minute apart. Logically speaking, Qian leyi was born in full term, and he was born prematurely. However, his mother had the foresight to let him be born one minute earlier. Because of this, Qian leyi had always been unhappy. She was clearly the elder sister, but now, Yu Yanzhou was older than her. She was the one who became the fertilized egg first, okay? Lets call them to the entrance of the college to eat skewers?Qian leyi thought for a while and only thought of this idea. Yu Yanzhou:... Young Lady, are you serious? How about calling your roommate and my roommate?Qian leyi continued. Nothing much! It was his 18th birthday. He didnt want to spend such an important birthday with others. Its just the two of us!Yu Yanzhou interrupted her, telling her not to think so beautifully. Qian leyi:... Qian leyi tightened her clothes and took a step back. What are you going to do? Yu Yanzhou looked at how she looked like she was being bullied and could not help but shake off his image as a young master and rolled his eyes. Can you be any more fake? Qian leyiughed out loud and was seriously thinking about this question. How were they going to celebrate their birthdays with only the two of them? However, they had been together for so long and had basically done everything they wanted to do. It doesnt seem like theres anything that I particrly want to do? They had eloped together, fought monsters together, went to the amusement park together, and They had done too many things together, so she really could not think of anything else that she desperately wanted to do at this moment. Yu Yanzhou was also a little troubled, but he still had time anyway. If you dont have any ideas, Ill go make the arrangements. Qian leyi nodded. Anyway, I dont want any trips or vacations. Its not interesting at all. Yu Yanzhou nodded to show that he understood. Want to have dinner together? No, I want to go out and have skewers with them,Qian leyi said smugly before turning around and running back. Yu Yanzhou:... Open a kebab shop downstairs from now on? Yu Yanzhou had to admit that he had lost to a few kebab shops because Qian leyi had really gone out to have a kebab with her roommate and left him, her real boyfriend, at the college. Chapter 3150

    Chapter 3150: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: dontpare tangerines with her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Reality was really cruel, but Yu Yanzhou could only ept this cruelty. He stayed in the dormitory to write code and wait for her toe back. Young Master Yu, theres a new junior sister downstairs looking for you.Cheng Feng came back and sat down by the bed. Shes still a little beauty. Arent you going down to take a look?Cheng Feng said with a wicked smile, New student. Every year, there are new students who are not afraid of death. Arent you going down to take a look? Zhou bin came in with a kettle and ced it at the door. He said, When did you see young master Yu go down to see the girl who was looking for him? After all, that girl from his family is already at the college now. Yu Yanzhou raised his head and nced at Zhou bin. He did not say anything. It could be considered that he approved of his words. Moreover, even if he did not go down, he knew who the person who came was. He did not intend to meet that person whose thoughts were not quite right. Lu Zhangxiu snorted and lowered his head from the bed to look at Yu Yanzhou below. Tang Beibei, right? She really came to Q University. Yu Yanzhou acknowledged. Aiyo, this is an old acquaintance?Zhou bin pulled over a stool and sat down not far from Yu Yanzhou. Tell me, tell me. Yu Yanzhou raised his hand and pointed at Lu Zhangxiu. Ask him about the person he liked in the past. Watt?Cheng Feng was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Lu Zhangxiu. Fellow Daoist, you actually have a person you like? Isnt Lu Zhishen a monk? Lu Zhangxiu took the pillow and threw it down. Who liked her? Dont you know? Back then, when sister Le stood there, Tang Beibei was simply an angel, okay? After Lu Zhangxiu finished speaking, the pillow that he threw down was grabbed by Yu Yanzhou. Then, he threw it urately at Lu Zhangxius forehead. Dontpare tangerine with her. Okay, okay, okay. I wontpare.Lu Zhangxiu took the pillow. Are you really not going down to take a look? Take a look at what?Yu Yanzhou said as he pushed the notebook in front of Cheng Feng, Take a look at this ce. There are some bugs that need to be fixed. For the beginner vige mission, there is still not enough ess to the question bank. There are some problems that can not be imported. Cheng Feng listened to Yu Yanzhous words and put down the toy he was ying with and lowered his head to look at the code on it. Its just a beginner vige mission. Dont you feel guilty for creating a 10,000 question bank?Lu Zhangxiu turned the pillow in his hand and looked at Yu Yanzhou as if he was a pervert. Its possible for everyone to create an alternate ount. At the very least, you have to ensure that when they y this game again, the questions that appear are all new. Moreover, from the newbie vige to the third map, the problems in the newbie vige have to appear at least three times. Three times is the best number of times a person can remember. In other words, the set of problems that he experienced in the newbie vige, the second and third maps have to appear at least twice. Simrly, if a yer opens a new problem in the second map, then the solution has to appear at least twice. The three of them:... Boss, are you sure youre not joking? No, no.Lu Zhangxiu sat up from the bed and looked at the people below, Young master, the Novice Vige alone is a 10,000 question bank. Do you know how big the Question Bank behind this is? Are you going to let the yers who y until the end directly enter Tsinghua University? Yu Yanzhou looked up at Lu Zhangxiu and said calmly, Why not? This is a knowledge-based game. It justbines the characteristics of online games to make learning more interesting. The three of them:... This person must be a pervert. Chapter 3151

    Chapter 3151: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen. Is it not safe at the university entrance?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Feng raised his head and looked at Lu Zhangxiu. He really wanted to know why this person was so eager to design this kind of game? Lu Zhangxiu was well aware of this problem because Qian leyi liked this kind of game. I say, Big Brother, just because overlord orange likes this kind of game, you dont have to be so perverted, right? Does the education department still have to thank you for increasing the enrollment rate?Lu Zhangxiu had a look of youre perverted. Just thank her,Yu Yanzhou replied indifferently. Lu Zhangxiu:... He could just pretend that he didnt say that. Young Master Yu, this database is really too big,Zhou bin Said seriously. This was his most direct suggestion, Moreover, it involves the possibility that everyone has a new path. The 10,000 problems in the novice vige can be touched, so from the novice vige to the second map, 10,000 possibilities can be extended. These 10,000 possibilities can lead to more possibilities, and the branching of this tree branch is very difficult to achieve. Ill think of a way to solve this problem. Optimizing the algorithm is always possible. You guys solve the problem of this port first,Yu Yanzhou said as he looked down at the time, Ill go out first. You guys think about it first. The three of them watched Yu Yanzhou go out. They all felt that this database was a problem that couldnt be solved. Love really made people blind. What did the young master do? Did he go down to see his junior sister?Cheng Feng asked curiously. Look at the time. Its almost eight oclock. He must have gone to pick up his overlord Sister Jule.Lu Zhangxiuy on the bed and thought about Yu Yanzhous words. He was thinking about the port. Love. Even if it makes people blind, I still want it.Cheng Feng looked at the code on theputer andy down to clear the memory in his head. There were a lot of things. You can only think about it.Zhou bin Said and was also thinking about the port. Yu Yanzhou went down the dormitory building and nned to go out to look for Qian leyi. It was almost time for dinner. Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou had juste down when he heard the voice calling him. He turned around and saw Tang beibei walking over. She was actually still there. Yu Yanzhou.Tang beibei jogged over. Why didnt youe down when I called for you just now? This tone of voice sounded very familiar. Whats the matter?Yu Yanzhou frowned, without the slightest bit of enthusiasm. Its nothing. Arent we from the same hometown? Thats why I came to look for you.Tang beibei spoke naturally, as if she was really from the same hometown. Her eyes were brimming with tears. Lu Zhangxiu is upstairs, and Fang Xu is in the building next door.After Yu Yanzhou said that, he turned around and left. His meaning was very clear. The person she was looking for was not him. Tang beibei pursed her lips slightly. It was definitely a lie to say that she was not angry. Yu Yanzhou left the college and found a few women who were about to go shopping after eating at the snack street at the entrance. Without waiting for Qian leyi to speak, Yu Yanzhou directly pulled them over. You can go back after eating. Its not safe at the college entrance,Yu Yanzhou said seriously. The security guard at the entrance:... What did you say? The three roommates:... Say It Again? Its not safe at the college entrance? This was really a strange thing to say. However, Yu Yanzhou clearly did not n to repeat it to them because he had already dragged Qian leyi away. He was obviously saying, Im just being polite. I dont want you guys.. Chapter 3152

    Chapter 3152: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: as long as its you, its enough!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi was dragged a few steps by him and finally shook his hand away. What are you doing? Apany me to dinner. I havent eaten yet,yu Yanzhou said and held her hand again. Qian leyi:... Qian leyi quickly walked a few steps to catch up with him and eximed, If I dont apany you, you wont eat dinner? This feeling seemed to be pretty good. Yu Yanzhou turned around and looked at the youngdy who was somewhat proud of herself, but he also indulged her little pride. The two of them entered a nearby restaurant. Yu Yanzhou ate alone, so he ordered his own food and then said, Tang Beibei went to look for me just now. What?Qian leyi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. You went to see her? No, I was blocked by her when I went downstairs to look for you, but I didnt pay much attention to her.Yu Yanzhou knew that his every move would be noticed by others, rather than someone posting this matter on the forum for Qian leyi to see, it was better for him to say it now. Mm, young master Yus desire to live was very strong. I didnt pay much attention to her, but thats still reasonable.As Qian Leyi said that, she reached out and grabbed Yu Jiangqings cor, asking unhappily, What did you guys say? Yu Yanzhou slowly removed her hand and tidied up his clothes. She said she was from the same hometown, so I asked her to look for Lu Zhangxiu or Fang Xu. Qian leyi:... This operation was indeed very young. What about her? Whats her reaction?Obviously, Qian leyi was very satisfied with this operation. How would I know? Im still waiting to see her reaction?Yu Yanzhou said without thinking. Qian leyi ran over from her side and hugged Yu Yanzhous neck, giving him a big kiss. Why do I love you so much? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as Qian leyi was about to get up and leave, he reached out and hugged her waist. Just sit here. Qian leyi felt sweet in her heart. She reached out her arm to his face. Its all barbecue. Dont You Mind? As long as its you, its enough,Yu Yanzhou said in a low voice. The waitress who served the dishes instantly felt her heartthrob. She was just a waitress. Why did she have to treat her like this? Its all barbecue. Dont you dislike it? As long as its you, its enough! The main point was that the male students were their colleges Heartthrob, the number one Prince Charming, Yu Yanzhou. She was just doing a part-time job! Qian leyi was so happy that she stuck out her tail. Her young master was always good at talking. Qian leyi had just eaten a lot. Now, she supported her chin as she watched Yu Yanzhou eat. It was just like his title. When the young master ate, he gave off a pleasant feeling. It was obvious that he had eaten, but Qian leyi was still stuffed with a lot of food by Yu Yanzhou. After leaving the restaurant, Qian leyi was still touching her hungry stomach. Youve made me fat. Yu Yanzhou lowered his head and touched her stomach. It was a little protruding. It was really full. Qian leyi reached out and pushed his hand away. Are you trying to be a Hooligan? Yu Yanzhou hugged her andughed softly. Whats a Hooligan? Qian leyi avoided his kiss and coughed lightly. Its not safe at the entrance of the college. Ill go back first. Yu Yanzhou:... Yu Yanzhou looked at the person who had escaped and lowered his head helplessly with a smile. He was indeed a coward who looked brave. was he scared away just like that? Chapter 3153

    Chapter 3153: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. It really depends on your talent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou followed Qian leyi into the college gate. Qian leyi kept a distance from him, and Yu Yanzhou followed her at a leisurely pace. Ill say it again. If you really dont like it, its still not toote to change majors,Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. I know, I know. Im not third uncle, so I wont make things difficult for myself,Qian leyi snorted. Yu Yanzhou:... Was third Uncle Innocent? But thinking about it, it made sense. All these years, third uncle had been indulging third aunt outside. He really couldnt understand. Didnt liking someone mean being together all the time? Did third uncle like third aunt? Without a doubt, if he didnt like her, he wouldnt have indulged a woman for so long and refused to give up. Qian leyi mentioned Lu Qichuan and jumped to Yu Yanzhous side. Why do you think third uncle didnt chase third aunt back? Sometimes, I feel that sister Sichen is so wronged. For so many years, third aunt hasnte back. I dont know,Yu Yanzhou said truthfully. Only they themselves know about their matters. Qian leyi pursed her lips. She felt that what he said made sense. Some things could only be known by the people involved. Yu Yanzhou sent Qian leyi to their dormitory. The two of them said goodbye downstairs. Yu Yanzhou watched Qian leyi go upstairs before returning. Qian leyi hummed a song as she entered the room. At this moment, a few people were looking at her. Qian leyi looked at them and then looked behind her. After making sure that there was nothing behind her, she turned around and looked at them. What are you looking at? Fang Juan suddenly pressed on Lu Zhangs shoulder and said in a coquettish voice, Its all barbecue. Dont you dislike it? Lu Zhang turned around and lifted Fang Juans chin. As long as its you, its enough. After Lu Zhang said that, he shook his body. Hahahaha CRuan Meng burst outughing and let Qian leyi look at her phone. Qian leyi:... Heartthrob is very gentle. Its simply fatal,Lu Zhang Sighed and said. Heartthrob is very warm. Unfortunately, its not us who are warm,Fang Juan hugged Lu Zhang andmented. Qian leyi lowered her head and looked at the Forum. Heartthrob was indeed heartthrob. He had fans everywhere. However, what she saw was the previous one. Her junior sister, who was a freshman, ran to heartthrobs dormitory to confess her love, but this time, heartthrob actually said a sentence to her. Qian leyi chuckled. No wonder he was so self-aware and reported it to her. It turned out that he knew that she would be photographed. He had a strong desire to live. Thats Tang Beibei, right?Ruan Meng said. Yes, Little Master told me. He said that he was going to look for his fellow countrymen. Little Master told her to look for Lu Zhangxiu or Fang Xu.Qian leyi put down her phone and went to the bathroom. She was not worried about this problem. Hahaha, the young masters Trick is enough. He clearly knows that she is going to find him.Ruan Meng said as she stood up and followed her to the bathroom door. Arent you going to take care of her? Its best if she doesnt appear in front of me.Qian leyi sneered. If she is willing to go to Yu Yanzhous ce to meet a snag, then she will. Does she think that growing up together will make her a childhood friend? Isnt she dreaming? Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment before she finallyughed out loud. It was indeed Qian Leyis way of doing things. In formal sses, the art department also had cultural and theoretical sses, so they still had to take cultural sses first. Qian leyi basically slept during ss. Fang Juan called her a few times, but in the end, Fang Juan gave up. However, drawing really relied on talent. Chapter 3154

    Chapter 3154: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Your Target is Yu Yanzhou

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Qian leyi first picked up the brush, she had confirmed this point. Most people who studied art had a foundation, so when others could draw apples, she would draw a ball, and it was the kind of ball that belonged to the globe. Teacher:... Qian leyi:... They looked at each other speechlessly, and there was only awkward Qian Xing. In the restaurant, Qian leyi told Yu Yanzhou about this matter. Yu Yanzhou could only smile for a long time before he stopped. Qian leyi raised her chopsticks and hit him. What are youughing at? After Yu Yanzhou smiled, he said, I told you before, if art is so easy to learn, and sister Sichen has an artist mother, why dont you be an artist? Qian leyi bit on her chopsticks as she listened to Yu Yanzhous words. It seemed to make sense. But sister Sichen doesnt like art because she feels that art has taken away her mother,Qian leyi retorted. Yu Yanzhou helped her pick up the food and signaled her to hurry up and eat. Dont waste her resources. Hurry up and find a specialty that you like. I like you. Yu Yanzhou:... The chopsticks were still in the air, and the food in the chopsticks swayed a few times. Qian leyi smiled as she looked at Yu Yanzhou, who she had flirted with. She was satisfied. Yu Yanzhou slowly took back his chopsticks, but his ears could not help but turn red. Eat,Yu Yanzhou said in a deep voice. He was obviously shy. Qian leyi made a Yesgesture. She seeded today. How could Yu Yanzhou not see Qian Leyis smug look? However, under such circumstances, he could only let her be smug. After lunch, Yu Yanzhou and Qian leyi left the restaurant. However, they did not expect to meet Tang Beibei at the door, or that Tang Beibei was waiting for them. Qian leyi nced at Tang beibei without any expression. Yu Yanzhou, Qian leyi,Tang Beibei said in a friendly manner, What a coincidence. Qian leyi rolled her eyes. Qian leyi, I heard that you studied art?Tang beibei said again, Im sorry for what happened in the past. At that time, I was young and did a lot of wrong things. Im apologizing to you now. I ept your apology. From now on, we will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. Lets go our separate ways,Qian Leyi said as she grabbed Yu Yanzhous arm and left. Sigh...Tang beibei hurriedly chased after her and said, Qian leyi, no matter what, we grew up together. Were still friends, right? Qian leyi looked at Tang beibei from head to toe. This was her goal. No matter how she apologized to her, it was all just a lie. I dont like to make friends.Qian leyi directly shook off Tang Beibeis hand. Besides, youre so eloquent. Are you afraid of not having friends? Tang beibei pursed her lips slightly and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou, we grew up together no matter what. I just came here, so I only know you guys. Yu Yanzhou didnt say anything. Qian leyi pulled Yu Yanzhou behind her and looked at Tang Beibei. Your ssmate is watching you from behind. Do you always burn bridges in front of the person involved? Tang Beibei was stunned for a moment. She turned around to look at her roommate. When she turned around, Qian leyi snorted and pulled Yu Yanzhou away. This kind of woman, to put it bluntly, her target was Yu Yanzhou. Did she really think she was a fool? Tang beibei stomped her feet and hurriedly chased after her roommate to put in a good word. After all, she still needed a friend. Chapter 3155

    Chapter 3155: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Marriage Proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyi dragged Yu Yanzhou away, but Yu Yanzhou was smiling happily. Qian leyi directly shook off his hand. What are you smiling at? Are you very happy? I am very happy,Yu Yanzhou said bluntly. Because of her behavior, being happy was as simple as that. Apply for leave next Wednesday,Yu Yanzhou said. Why?Qian leyi turned around to look at the man who suddenly made this request and asked curiously. Idiot, think about it yourself.After Yu Yanzhou said that, he directly left. Qian leyi:... How dare you call me an idiot? Is this person tired of living? Qian leyi thought about it and directly chased after him. Whether it was on campus or not, she directly kicked him. Yu Yanzhou dodged for a moment and ran away. After all, fighting in public was not a good thing. Yu Yanzhou, stop right there. Who are you calling an idiot?Qian leyi chased after him, causing the whole school to know that the two of them were in a rtionship and forced them to feed them dog food. Next Wednesday, their eighteenth birthday. It was also a birthday that Yu Yanzhou asked them to celebrate alone. Ding Ning and the others had said that they wanted to celebrate their birthdays, but Yu Yanzhou had rejected them. However, the Qian family wanted to celebrate Qian leyis 18th birthday, and he had no way to reject them. Seeing his son suffer, Yu Jiangqing felt happy. The Qian family wanted to celebrate Qian Leyis 18th birthday, and Gu Juexi had also decided to celebrate Yu Yanzhous 18th birthday. Yu Yanzhou:... He probably did not want to celebrate his 18th birthday with so many people. But it was said that this was his aunts suggestion. He knew that there was no need to resist, because no one was more important than his aunts words. What his aunt did not want to see was that she wanted to celebrate her birthday, but his aunt thought that it was enough. This birthday banquet had shocked almost the entire B city. The young master of the second young masters Military District of B City, the little princess of the Qian family, had the same birthday on the same day and held the birthday banquet at the same ce, or perhaps it was what everyone thought: an engagement banquet. Yu Yanzhou agreed to this excuse. Other than the business tycoons, their ssmates were also invited that day. Fang Juan looked left and right. I finally understand why Le Yi said that she didntck money back then. Best actor Ding is her biological uncle, and Qian Feng Corporation belongs to her family. Oh My God. Sister Le is a rich person,Ruan Meng said with a smile. She just lives a low-key life. Qian leyi rarely wore a princess dress today. She had been following Qian Yikun with a smile on her face. Before she was about to lose her temper, Qian Yikun handed her over to Yu Yanzhou. Qian leyi:... As expected, she was her biological father. She knew that she would lose her temper soon. Yu Yanzhou nodded and took Qian Leyis hand. My uncle just said that he wanted to look for you. I got it,Qian Yikun said, gesturing for them to go over first. He still had some matters to attend to. After Qian Yikun retired, he took over thepany again. There were still some matters that needed him to handle. Back then, he was the one who listed the Qian Feng Corporation, so handling these matters was naturally not a problem. Qian leyi left with Yu Yanzhou. Why is Uncle Looking For my dad? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian leyi. To propose marriage. Qian leyi:... These two words were a little exciting. Yu Yanzhou looked at the stunned Qian leyi and reached out to pat her head. Do you really think that a birthday party is this big? Isnt it?Wasnt this their birthday party? Why Do I feel cheated? Chapter 3156

    Chapter 3156: Childhood Sweetheart, youve Lost Your Childhood Sweetheart: engaged (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou did not answer her, but led her forward. Qian leyi lifted her skirt, showing full contempt for this dress. As expected, it was not suitable for her to wear a girls clothes. Yu Yanzhou lowered his head and helped her tidy up her skirt. If you dont feelfortable wearing it, go change your clothester. She really wanted to, but her grandmother insisted on her wearing it, so she had no choice. I dont understand. Didnt you say that it was just the two of us?Qian leyi was not very happy and let Yu Yanzhou pull her over. As their children, we have to be used. Their interpersonal rtionship needs to be like this,Yu Yanzhou said in a low voice. Qian leyi secretly rolled her eyes and followed Yu Yanzhou. Hello, uncle and Auntie. Hello, third uncle. Because of Yu Jiangqings identity, he could not stay here for too long, so he had already left. Our Tangerine is getting prettier as she grows up.Ye Yuwei reached out and pulled Qian leyi to her side. She is much prettier than your mother. I dont like what you are saying.Mo Fei put his arm around ye Yuweis shoulder. Her mother is a peerless beauty. Ye Yuwei chuckled and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Xicheng will bring sister-inw over in a while. Brother Xicheng is finally bringing sister-inw over?Qian leyi asked excitedly. I can hear you from afar. Qian leyi heard the voice and turned around abruptly. She saw Gu Xicheng bringing a tall and beautiful youngdy with him. She looked about the same age as them, but her eyes were round. Brother Xicheng.Qian leyi ran over cheerfully, her big eyes staring at Chu Luoyi. Gu Xicheng whispered in Chu Luoyis ear, My second uncles, UM, daughter-inw. Chu Luoyi:... Parents who supported puppy love were all good parents. Hello,Chu Luoyi greeted with a smile. Hello, Sister.Qian leyi was still looking at Chu Luoyi, but she felt that she looked familiar. Gu Xicheng patted her head and brought Chu Luoyi to meet his parents. Yu Yanzhou stood beside Qian leyi and watched as she kept turning her head to follow Chu Luoyi. He could not help but ask, Whats Wrong? This youngdy looks familiar. She looks a little like my cousins girlfriend.Her cousin, Ding Yuejia, had gone to J City to be a university professor in order to chase someone. Ding Yuejia had brought his girlfriend back before, so Qian leyi had seen him before. Brother Yuejias girlfriend?Yu Yanzhou turned to look at Chu Luoyi. Yes, its sister Su Ye. She looks a little simr, but it might be a coincidence.Qian leyi said and stopped thinking about it. The world was so big, so it was normal to have a few people who looked simr. Everyone, please be quiet.The host said from above, Today is the eighteenth birthday of our Miss Qian leyi and Mr. Yu Yanzhou. Its also the day of the Yu and Qian Familiesbig wedding. Big Wedding Day?Qian leyi raised her head and nced at Yu Yanzhou. Why did she feel that these words sounded strange. Yu Yanzhou motioned for her to continue listening. He silently reached out and held Qian Leyis hand. For some reason, he felt somewhat nervous. Qian leyi:... What was there to be nervous about? Now, lets invite our birthday girl to the stage,the host said as he extended his hand to invite them onto the stage. Qian leyi looked at Yu Yanzhou. Yu Yanzhou pulled Qian leyi step by step onto the stage. Chapter 3157

    Chapter 3157: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart: Engagement (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps it was because the venue was too formal, even Qian leyi couldnt help but be serious. The host weed the two of them in front of him. They really are a perfect couple, and they were born in the same year, month, and day. Qian leyi:C Why did it feel like a wedding vows? Qian leyi raised her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. The man beside her had yet topletely remove his childish face and had a serious look on it. It was as if something big was about to happen, and she was the only one who didnt know. Then, the rest of the time will be left to us, the perfect couple.The fat host finished speaking and left with a smile. Qian leyi tugged at Yu Yanzhous sleeve and said in a low voice, What exactly are you going to do? Yu Yanzhou still smiled and did not say anything. He held the microphone that was taken from the hosts hand. Qian leyi felt that this person definitely wanted to do something, and it was not a small matter. Below the stage were most of the famous people of B City. She still had some face. Let me tell you, dont be reckless. I will really beat you up,Qian leyi threatened in a low voice. Yu Yanzhouughed softly. This girl always looked bold, but she was not that bold. Thank you all foring to our birthday party today,Yu Yanzhou said as he looked up at the people below the stage. He tightened his grip on Qian Leyis hand. Today is the 18th year Ive known her. Its also the 18th year weve been together.Yu Yanzhous voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear clearly. Qian leyi opened her mouth. She felt inexplicably touched? I know everything about her, and she knows all my weaknesses. Qian leyi:... Weaknesses? This person pretended to be an elegant young master every day for 18 years. How could she have any weaknesses? But I only want to say one thing. Qian leyi, let me be by your side for the rest of my life, Okay? Let Me Be by your side for the rest of my life, okay. This sentence was neither light nor heavy, and it made the audience quiet down, and Qian Leyis world stopped. Even Qian leyi, who was usually a carefree girl, did not know how to react at this moment. So, this was... a proposal? Yu Yanzhou held Qian Leyis hand and looked into her eyes, waiting for her to respond to him. Gulp Qian leyi swallowed her saliva. This was not quite the same as the agreed birthday party. Sister Le, if you dont agree, there will be a lot of people waiting for you,Ruan Meng suddenly said loudly from below the stage. As soon as Ruan Meng finished speaking, Qian Leyi went over and hugged Yu Yanzhou. Mine, no one will give it to anyone. In an instant, the warmth of spring bloomed. Even the smile on her face carried warmth. Yu Yanzhou gently pushed Qian leyi back a little. Then, he knelt down on one knee and took out an exquisite small box from his pocket. After opening it, there was a small ring lying inside. Qian leyi looked down and her mind went nk. If you are satisfied with my performance in the past 18 years, then in the next 80 years, can you let me continue to apany you?Yu Yanzhou said and handed the ring to her. Qian leyi was still standing on the spot, her nk mind kept recalling his words. The next 80 years, the next 80 years. These few words became the most beautiful promise. Chapter 3158

    Chapter 3158: childhood friend, your childhood sweetheart has fallen off. Do you have a drivers license??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Overlord Ju could not stand up anymore. He looked down at Yu Yanzhou who was kneeling on one knee and watched as he slowly put the ring on his finger. This is a perfect couple. Congrattions, CEO Gu. Congrattions, CEO Qian.The people below the stage started topliment him. Gu Juexi did not have any expression on his face. He only nced at his son. Gu Xicheng smiled elegantly. Didnt he bring his wife back? However, his daughter-inw was chatting happily with his mother. His father was probably unhappy. However, he could not be med for this, could he? Yu Yanzhou helped Qian leyi put on the ring and slowly held her hand. He then stood up and caught her in his arms. Qian leyi looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Did you n this all along? Yu Yanzhou looked down at the smiling girl. This was unexpected.After all, his n from the start had been a two-person n. However, the parents had suddenly made such a move, so he had to go with the flow. Yu Yanzhou looked down at the people who were chatting with the elders. He directly grabbed Qian Leyis hand and led her off the stage, leaving the venue through the side door. There were so many people and it wasnt suitable for them. Furthermore, they had already proposed. There was no need for them to continue staying here. The proposal that he had initially thought of wasnt like this. He was forced by the situation and didnt have the time to n properly. The temperature outside was a little low. Qian leyi was still wearing a skirt and couldnt help but shiver from the cold. Yu Yanzhou pulled her into his embrace and held her in his arms as they went to the underground parking lot. He found his fathers car and brought her up. Qian leyi shivered again after getting into the car. Uncle Yu left the car behind? Yes, he gave me the keys just now,Yu Yanzhou said as he started the car. Do you have a drivers license?Qian leyi said with a smile. After all, they had just turned eighteen. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and took out a small notebook from his pocket. He threw it to Qian leyi and started the car to leave. Qian leyi looked at the small notebook in disbelief. When did you get it? Today,Yu Yanzhou said as he drove the car out of the garage. The first thing he did when he became an adult was to get his drivers license. This way, he didnt need someone else to drive him out. For example, the current situation. Where are we going?It was Qian Leyis first time driving in Yu Yanzhou. She was obviously happy. A good ce.Yu Yanzhou remained mysterious and held her hand with one hand. Naturally, he brought her to a ce where there were only the two of them. Qian leyi secretly rolled her eyes. He was just pretending to be mysterious. The car drove all the way to a street in front of the college. There was a famous housing estate in the college district. It was said that the housing price had already broken ten, and the lowest area was more than 200 square meters. What are you doing here?Qian leyi asked curiously. She was still looking at the environment outside. Probably because the weather was too cold, there werent many people outside. Not only were there not many people, there werent even a few people. As expected, rich people were afraid of the cold. Yu Yanzhou drove the car to a parking spot, then took out a down jacket from the back and helped her put it on her shoulder. Get out of the car. Qian leyi eximed, You didnt buy a house here, did you? This is too boring. I already guessed it. Yu Yanzhou threw her a chestnut head. He pushed the car door open and got out of the car. He went over to help her open the door and then carried her in. Chapter 3159

    Chapter 3159: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart just to make her happy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the two of them entered the elevator, they asked, You didnt really buy a house, did you? Yu Yanzhou didnt look too good, and Qian leyi smiled even more cheerfully. Your birthday present is too boring. You guessed it so easily,Qian leyi said with a chuckle. In their world, buying a house was not a big deal, especially since Yu Yanzhous uncle was the biggest real estate developer in B city. Not to mention a house, he could even afford a few. Of course, limited purchase! When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Yu Yanzhou took her out and opened the door with the key. Qian leyi continued tough at his birthday present for being boring. However, the moment the door was opened, Qian leyi was stunned. The room wasnt empty, and it wasnt just one or two people. It was a lot of people. Qian leyi was stunned for a moment, and the people inside lit up the firecrackers. Yu Yanzhou brought her in and then reached out to close the door. Sister leyi, Happy Birthday, young master, Happy Birthday. The person who spoke was their ssmate from the neighboring city, primary school, middle school, and high school. Everyone had already spread out in various cities, and they were all found by Yu Yanzhou. Qian leyi blinked her eyes and looked at Yu Yanzhou in disbelief. Then, she looked at her friend. Other than the ssmates, there was also their teacher, the teacher who had said that they were in a puppy love rtionship. The teacher looked at them and said, Okay, you guys have sessfully graduated from a puppy love rtionship. Happy Birthday. Thank you, teacher,Qian Leyi said with a smile. She turned around and pointed at Yu Yanzhou. Teacher wont stop us from dating, right? The teacher smiled and looked at Qian leyi who was ying with her ssmates, I really didnt expect you guys tost so long. We canst longer. Thank you foring, teacher,Yu Yanzhou said as he picked up the fruit juice on the table and handed it to the teacher. The teacher reached out and took it. He looked at Qian leyi, Shes pretty lucky. Im the lucky one,yu Yanzhou retorted without thinking. His eyes followed Qian leyi. The teacher still wanted to say something, but after seeing Yu Yanzhous gaze, everything became clear. This youths heart was probably clearer than adults like them about what they wanted. Why did you think of inviting the students from Lin City over?The teacher suddenly asked. Thats where we grew up, and its also the most carefree time. She likes living there,Yu Yanzhou said. Actually, when he returned to City B, he was the young master that everyone had their eyes on, he was the young master of the Military Districts chiefs family. She was the pearl of the Qian Feng Corporation. They were no longer as carefree as when they were near the city. Their every move might be noticed by others. For example, todays birthday party had so many sessful people. How many of them did they really know? They really came for their birthdays. How many? No, not at all! But it was different here. Everyone here was their ssmate. It was the purest rtionship. It had nothing to do with money or benefits. The teacher was really ashamed of his inferiority. This young man was indeed not someone they could understand. Because Qian leyi liked the life there, she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to call them back from all over the country. She booked ne tickets and amodation just to make her happy. Chapter 3160

    Chapter 3160: Childhood Friend, you lost your childhood sweetheart: then why didnt you invite Tang Beibei over?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Good Boyfriends, all of them belong to someone else. These words were indeed correct. Sister Le, let your young mastere over to y,someone suggested. What are you thinking about? is our young master something that mortals like you can touch?Qian leyi knocked on that persons forehead. The door was knocked on. Yu Yanzhou went over to open the door. Fang Xu and Lu Zhangxiu came in with a bunch of skewers. Ruan Meng was carrying some behind them. Sister leyi, your parents prepared such a big cake for you, but you didnt eat it. Are you going to eat skewers on your birthday?Lu Zhangxiu threw the oily skewers on the table. He alone took over a hundred skewers, there were also the skewers in Fang Xu and Ruan Mengs hands. Qian leyi ran over and looked at the skewers on the table. She eximed, My skewers. This is much better than the birthday cake. Ruan Mengughed. Its a big cake with sevenyers. You ran away without even looking at it. If you like it, you can go back and eat it.Qian leyi took the skewers and shared them with everyone. Come,e,e. Its sister Les birthday. Sister Le is in a good mood today. Its all sister Les Treat. Sister Le, this is clearly bought by the young master, Right?One of themughed and said. Qian leyi turned around and hugged Yu Yanzhous arm. Hes all mine. Dont you dare say that I didnt buy this. Urgh C Urgh, Urgh, Urgh. Im not here to eat dog food. .. Yu Yanzhou lowered his eyes and looked at the excited girl. Naturally, his mood had always been good. Compared to the banquet just now, the girl now was truly happy. She was truly happy with her heart. The teacher did not stay for long. Perhaps Yu Yanzhou had asked her toe so that she could tell Qian leyi that she, the person who had opposed it in the past, had now agreed. Yu Yanzhou went downstairs to send the teacher off. The teacher curiously asked, Arent you afraid of being spoiled? Yu Yanzhou paused for a moment, as if he had never thought about this question. After hearing the teachers words, he said, Isnt it good to be spoiled? That way, no one can snatch it from me. This answer made the teacher speechless. There was a driver from the Gu family waiting downstairs. Yu Yanzhou sent the teacher into the car. Uncle Gu, sorry to trouble you. The driver replied with a smile. Teacher.Qian leyi followed from downstairs. She reached out and hugged Yu Yanzhous arm. She looked at the teacher who got into the car. Thank you, teacher, for being able toe. Im really, really happy. The smile on her face could not be deceived. The teacher smiled knowingly. Thank the person beside you. After all, the person who sent the teacher away was the person beside you. Qian leyi, you must be extremely happy. I will definitely.Qian leyi hugged Yu Yanzhous arm tightly. She did not doubt the teachers words. With Yu Yanzhou by her side, she would definitely be very happy. The teacher rolled up the window and the driver started the car. Eighteen years old, the best age. There was still a long way to go. She hoped that these two youths could hold on. Watching the teachers car leave, Qian leyi raised her head and looked at Yu Yanzhou. Why did you think of inviting the teacher here? Yu Yanzhou turned around and brought her back. Although she was wearing a coat now, it was still cold. After all, this is the only one who opposed us. We must let her know that we are very happy,yu Yanzhou pressed the elevator button and said matter-of-factly. Then why didnt you invite Tang Beibei?Qian leyi asked Pipi. wasnt that the one who was most against them? Chapter 3161

    Chapter 3161: Childhood Sweetheart, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Why didnt you tell her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhou:... This girl was probably really spoiled by him. Are you going to make things difficult for me on my birthday?Yu Yanzhou said with a dark face. Qian leyi smiled cheerfully. Im very happy, Yu Yanzhou. Im really very happy.Qian leyi said very seriously before she entered the door, That time in Lin City was the happiest time for me. Thank you for giving me that time in Lin City again. Yu Yanzhou looked at the serious girl in front of him. He was about to say something when Qian leyi ran in happily. Yu Yanzhou raised his hand but did not say anything in the end. They stayed at home until midnight. Fortunately, the sound instion of the house here was good, so it would not cause any disturbance to the neighbors. More than twenty of their friends ended up in the end. Many people were lying on the floor of therge living room, and they all drank beer. They were all adults, and how could they eat barbecue without alcohol? A few drunk girls were still hugging Qian leyi, saying how lucky she was to have a young master like her so much. Lu Zhangxiu and Yu Yanzhou leaned against the bar counter and looked at the people who had poured a lot of beer. They even held a bottle of beer in their hands. Its been a few months since school started. This is the first time Ive seen her so happy. It wasnt that she wasnt happy here, but there was a level of happiness. Yu Yanzhou took a sip of his beer and turned to look at Lu Zhangxiu. Do you still like her? Lu Zhangxiu:... After a moment of silence, Lu Zhangxiuughed softly. Why? Is this considered a warning from an adult? Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows and did not deny it. Rather than saying that I like her, its better to say that Im envious,Lu Zhangxiu said as he clinked his wine sses with Yu Yanzhou, Weve been together since kindergarten. At that time, before I went to college, my mother would remind me not to fight with children at school, not to cause trouble, not to do this and not to do that C Yu Yanzhou nodded. His mother would also tell him. This seemed to be something every parent would tell him. I especially liked the first time we met. She grabbed your clothes and told the entire ss that she was taking care of you.Lu Zhangxiu took back Qian leyi, who was also lying on the ground, holding a bottle of wine and going crazy, It turns out that naughty children are so dazzling. Yu Yanzhou did not deny it. This was the truth. She was a naughty child since she was young and often bullied him. When she could just walk, she would run to his door and knock on it with her little hands. When she was let in, she would find him to bully him, this was what his mother told him. But this naughty child was dazzling no matter where she went. So dazzling that he wanted to hide her from everyone. Whatever you say about liking Tang Beibei, its all because of her.Yu Yanzhou took a sip of wine. Why wont you tell her? At least let her know what youve done for her. Lu Zhangxiuughed softly. Your boyfriend is quite generous. Theres no need. Qian leyi stood up unsteadily. She narrowed her eyes and saw Yu Yanzhou. She walked over with a smile and hugged Yu Yanzhou. Little Monkey, let me tell you. Let me tell you C Youre drunk.Yu Yanzhou hugged her body and said in a deep voice. Otherwise, she wouldnt have called out that name that no one had called out for a long time. Ill bring her back to her room. Keep an eye on these people and dont let anything happen to them tonight. Lu Zhangxiu waved his hand and told them to leave quickly. Yu Yanzhou hugged the drunk Qian leyi and went back. On the way back, Fang Xu, who was also drunk and lying on the ground, was still howling about why Qian leyi didnt like him. Really, he was very drunk. Chapter 3162

    Chapter 3162: Zhu Ma, you lost your childhood sweetheart. Do you know what I want the most?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Meng shook her body with the wine bottle after they entered the bar. When she walked to the bar counter, she even shook her body. I said C Lu Zhangxiu looked down at Ruan Meng, whose face was slightly red. What? Ruan Meng raised her hand and finally shook her head. Shey on the bar counter as if she was asleep. Lu Zhangxiu shook his head helplessly. He went over to the sofa and took a jacket to cover her shoulders. This group of people was really drunk. Yu Yanzhou brought Qian leyi back to the bedroom. The drunk Qian leyi kept clinging to Yu Yanzhou and did not let go. Yu Yanzhou ced her on the bed and wanted to take off her gown. However, just as he put her down, Qian leyi carried her up again. Tangerine, Tangerine,Yu Yanzhou called out in a low voice. What tangerine? Call me sister Le.Qian leyi stepped on the bed and reached out to pull on Yu Yanzhous cor. Who are you? Alright, so drunk that he didnt even recognize her? Qian leyi narrowed her eyes and approached Yu Yanzhou, her breath reeking of alcohol. Youre quite handsome. You work in that area. Sister Le will take care of you,Qian Leyi said as she reached out to lift Yu Yanzhous chin. However, after thinking for a moment, she immediately let go, No, no, sister Le has a boyfriend. Wheres my boyfriend? Wheres My Boyfriend?Qian leyi said, she kept looking around as if she was really looking for someone. Yu Yanzhou:... He definitely could not let her drink in the future. Tangerine.Yu Yanzhou grabbed her wrist. Look who I am. Qian leyi burped and chuckled. She was a little perverted. She reached out and hugged Yu Yanzhous neck. Youre... Youre my childhood sweetheart. Im... Im your childhood sweetheart. It was alright. She still knew him. Tangerine, take off your clothes first.Yu Yanzhou coaxed her nicely. Who are you?Qian leyi said as she punched Yu Yanzhou in the stomach. How dare you take advantage of your sister Le. Do you know who your sister Le Is? Yu Yanzhou did not notice for a moment and was really hit by her. The force was quite strong. Yu Yanzhou reached out and grabbed Qian Leyis hand. He then pressed her down on the bed. What are you drunk for? Look at who I am. Let go of me, let go of me.As Qian Leyi said this, she waved her hand again. However, Yu Yanzhou grabbed her wrist in advance. Tangerine. Qian leyi blinked her eyes and suddenly pulled him closer. Then, she kissed him on the lips. Yu Yanzhou:... Was he drunk? This kiss that reeked of alcohol was actually not that good. Moreover, Yu Yanzhou was still rational. There were still so many people lying outside. Yu Yanzhou forced himself to end the kiss. Then, he carried Qian leyi and stood up. He went to the bathroom and opened the shower. The water was a little cold at the beginning. Qian leyi shook her body and was somewhat awake. Yu Yanzhou carried her and stood under the shower. At this moment, his clothes were also drenched by the water. Are you awake?Yu Yanzhou looked down at Qian leyi and asked in a low voice. Qian leyi nodded, very seriously. Yu Yanzhou, I, I prepared a birthday present for you,Qian Leyi said and turned around as if she was going to get a present. However, Yu Yanzhou pulled her over and pressed her against the wall and kissed her. Qian leyi:... It was a foul. Could she report it now? Do you know what I want the most?Yu Yanzhous lips never left hers. Even his voice disappeared with the kiss, disappearing into the sound of the water. Chapter 3163

    Chapter 3163: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: Promise

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian leyis watery eyes became the most seductive signal. At this moment, she was more or less sober. The buttons of the gown were untied and then slowly fell to the ground. The girls Fair Body appeared in front of him in the next moment. Yu Yanzhou still did not let go of her lips. Instead, he reached out and pulled a towel to wrap her up. Then, he pressed his forehead against hers, and even his breathing became heavier. Qian leyi was also panting heavily. This was probably more than any of their previous kisses. The towel on her body was wet. It was not particrlyfortable to stick to her body, but it gave her aplete sense of security. Only when their breathing had calmed down slightly did yu Yanzhou leave her forehead. Youve already given me what I want the most.As he spoke, his left hand was still holding her right hand. On it was his proposal ring. Qian leyi looked up, but Yu Yanzhou covered her eyes. Can you bathe yourself? Qian leyi nodded foolishly, and Yu Yanzhou had already turned around and walked out. Right now, she was still too young. And he still didnt have a fixed future. Qian leyi looked at the person who had walked out and couldnt help but purse her lips. She tightly gripped the towel on her body and lowered her head tough. After Yu Yanzhou went out, he went to the room next door to take a cold shower. He changed his clothes and came out. Looking at the people on the floor, his head ached. Sure enough, he still did not like ces with many people. Unfortunately, she liked it. Yu Yanzhou walked to the bar counter and reached out to Pat Ruan Meng on the shoulder. Go in and sleep with Tangerine. Ruan Meng looked up at Yu Yanzhou. Sure enough, she got up and swayed her body to go to the bedroom. Lu Zhangxiu had already finished a bottle of wine. He looked at Yu Yanzhou who was sitting beside him and said, You cant do this. How long has it been? Yu Yanzhou:... Yu Yanzhou kicked him in the leg. What nonsense are you spouting? Lu Zhangxiuughed softly and turned around to look at his ssmates. Only by truly loving a woman would he be able to resist the temptation. On his eighteenth birthday, Yu Yanzhou and Lu Zhangxiu drank the entire night in the living room and chatted about their past and future. If it wasnt for Yu Yanzhou, Lu Zhangxiu would definitely be more famous than he was now, however, Lu Zhangxiu was willing to follow Yu Yanzhou all the way because he really admired him. At dawn, Fang Xu woke up and went to the toilet. When he came back, he leaned on the bar counter and pinched his forehead. He was really drunk. Lu Zhangxiu propped up his head with one hand and looked at Fang Xu. Your alcohol tolerance is not good. In the future, Ill be counting on you to help thepany cut through thorns and Thorns. Fang Xu hit his head and looked up at Lu Zhangxiu. What time is it? He was only an 18-year-old child. Why would he make things difficult for him? Lu Zhangxiu looked down at the time. Its five oclock. Fang Xu nodded and took a sip of the water that Yu Yanzhou handed over to thank him. When he turned back to look at the two groups of men and women who were separated and drunk, he knew that they were the ones who did it. These two people had not slept the entire night. They were afraid that everyone would get drunk and get into trouble, so they had been keeping watch. Young Master Yu, Happy Birthday. Its a gift,Fang Xu said as he reached out to take a sh drive for Yu Yanzhou. Lu Zhangxiu reached out and grabbed the USB drive. What birthday gift? A video? After Lu Zhangxiu said that, Yu Yanzhou rolled his eyes at him. Yu Yanzhou reached out and took the USB drive. Its a sort of refining of big data. I asked him to do it before. Chapter 3164

    Chapter 3164: Childhood Sweetheart, didnt you realize that youre a third wheel?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Zhangxiu clicked his tongue. You guys really dont have much interest. Fang Xu couldnt be bothered with him. Although he was in his first year and the two of them were in their third year, they had grown up together after all, so he didnt have the concept of a senior brother. Ill go back to the college first,Fang Xu said as he continued to hit his head to go back to the college. Yu Yanzhou reached out and pulled him back. Go back after breakfast. How are you going to go back like this? You dont want to stay here that much? Do You Feel Inferior?Lu Zhangxiu said with augh. Scram.Fang Xu red at Lu Zhangxiu. He really didnt want to stay here anymore. Its fine. Im leaving first.Fang Xu Didnt want to wait for Qian leyi to wake up. At least today, he really knew that he had broken up with her. From today onwards, Qian leyi would be hisdy boss! Lu Zhangxiu watched as the door to his house was closed. He reached out and took his coat. Alright, Ill send him back to the college. Its better if this drunkard doesnt get into any trouble on the way back. Yu Yanzhou nodded and watched Lu Zhangxiu leave. Old Lu, thank you. Lu Zhangxiu walked to the door. After opening the door, he turned to look at Yu Yanzhou and patted his chest with one hand. Brother. Yu Yanzhou raised the wine bottle in his hand and said, Brother for life. Lu Zhangxiu turned around and waved his hand. Then, he closed the door and left. Yu Yanzhou looked at the closed door. With her, with his own brother, his life was already veryplete. Everyone felt that his life was so ordinary that it didnt seem like a teenagers life. But this was what he wanted. The person he loved, his brother. Yu Yanzhou ordered breakfast for everyone at around six oclock. Perhaps it was because they were too happy yesterday, so everyone was listless when they ate in the morning. Even the usually energetic Qian leyi was listless at this moment. She ate the steamed buns bit by bit. I was so happy yesterday. I feel like I havent seen you guys since I graduated from Junior High School. Yeah, especially after we went to university. Everyone has gone their separate ways. Young master, thank you this time. Yeah, only little young master has the charisma to do that. Otherwise, everyone would have something to do during the gathering. The main thing is that we dont have the money C .. As everyone chatted,ughter finally broke out. After breakfast, the students were about to go back. Ruan Meng hugged one of the girls and was about to cry. It was as if she would never see her again. The next gathering should be little young master and sister Les wedding. When that timees, everyone from all over the world will definitelye. Sure, let our young master reimburse us for the ne tickets on the other side of the world.Qian leyi hugged Yu Yanzhous arm and looked at her ssmates. After a good time, they had to part. Be careful on the road. Boys, take care of the girls,Yu Yanzhou instructed. I know. Young Master, you make us feel like we have seen our father. Just as the boy finished speaking, he was kicked by Qian leyi. Whos only 30 or 50 years old? Scram, scram, scram, quickly scram. Hahaha, our sister leyi is protecting her food. Lets hurry up and leave. Qian leyi watched as everyone got into the car and left. She then looked at Ruan Meng. Ruan Meng hugged her arm and sniffed. Time really flies. Qian leyi looked at the girl beside her and clicked her tongue. I wanted to tell you that its time for you to leave too. Didnt you realize that youre a third wheel? Ruan Meng:... She went berserk, she went berserk. Did this woman not know what conscience was? Chapter 3165

    Chapter 3165: Childhood Sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart has fallen: childhood sweetheart apanied by childhood sweetheart (final chapter)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Yanzhouughed softly, and Ruan Meng became even angrier. They had gone on a rampage in a taxi. These two people were simply too outrageous. Qian leyi only looked up at Yu Yanzhou after Ruan Meng left. I havent given you your birthday present yet. This was the main point. She absolutely could not forget one thing. Yu Yanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and looked down at her fingers. Thinking of the scene yesterday, Qian leyi blushed and said, No, no C It was rare that sister Le had been shy recently. Thats not what Im talking about.Qian leyi jumped and was brought into the elevator by Yu Yanzhou. The temperature outside was too low. Whats That?Yu Yanzhou asked nicely. Take a guess. Yu Yanzhou:... He knew this would happen. Qian leyi happily entered the house and found her bag. Then, she tossed and turned inside for a while and took out something unknown. After Yu Yanzhou closed the door, he went over and looked at the thing in her hand from behind. What? Qian leyi hid the thing behind her back and looked at Yu Yanzhou with a smile. Take a guess. Ill give you a house. You Wont give me a car, right?Yu Yanzhou had just seen some of it and could roughly guess what it was. Qian leyi:... So can the two of us be more vulgar?Qian leyi gloomily pped the car keys in his hand. It was quite vulgar. However, this car was expensive, and it couldnt be cheaper than his house. How long did you pester Uncle Qian before he bought it for you? As far as I know, this car has been robbed almost six months ago, and there are only a few of them. Robbed my uncles car? I say, can we not be so vulgar?Qian leyi pursed her lips and pressed one hand on Yu Yanzhous shoulder. But I was still very happy yesterday. Thank you. Yu Yanzhou put away the car keys and reached out to hug her waist. He said in a low voice, Thats how you thank me? Qian leyi secretly rolled her eyes. Did you take advantage of mest night? Is this considered taking advantage of me?Yu Yanzhou said as he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. I thought it was mutually beneficial. Qian leyi hugged his neck and giggled. Was it mutually beneficial? Alright, lets get down to business. What do you think about changing your major?Yu Yanzhou carried Qian Leyi, who was unwilling to walk, to the sofa and sat down. I dont have any major that I want to learn.Qian leyi leaned into his arms, unwilling toe out. Can you take care of me for the rest of my life? It was just a joke. However, after Qian leyi finished speaking, she saw Yu Yanzhous serious expression. She hurriedly waved her hand. Its a joke. Dont take it seriously. Dont take it seriously. Okay,Yu Yanzhou suddenly said. It had always been his wish to take care of her for the rest of her life. Qian leyi:... Although it was really a joke, Qian leyi still found it unbelievable to receive such a serious answer. Yu Yanzhou interlocked his fingers with hers and said in a low voice, No matter what I do, its just so that you can focus on doing what you like. As long as you turn back, Ill always be there. Qian leyis nose was slightly sore. In order to not let him see, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck and buried herself in his arms, as if this would cover up the fact that she was moved to tears. She would never walk in front of him and would only stand shoulder to shoulder with him. They were still young, but they had enough confidence to face what might happen in the future. They might throw each other away temporarily, but she firmly believed that in the end, they could still find each other. Because they would always be childhood sweethearts. Chapter 3166

    Chapter 3166: Even if it was the rest of her life, she was still waiting: Lost

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Makeup artist, where is the makeup artist? Teacher Tan is about to go on stage to receive the award. Where is the makeup artist? Backstage at the international artpetition, people were busying and going. Only in front of the mirror in the makeup room, a woman wearing a bohemian-style long dress was staring at her phone with her eyes lowered. There were page after page of pictures shing on her phone, from a small person to a tall and graceful youngdy. Tan Chenxiao was tirelessly flipping through these pictures that she had seen hundreds of times. She did not mind that she was about to go on stage to receive the award and that she had not put on any makeup yet. Tan Chenxiao was an internationally renowned master of ink painting. At the same time, she was also the teacher of the talented youngdy, sunmer. She was considered to be one of the top master-level figures in the art world. However, other than drawing from life, very few people knew about her private life. They only knew that there was a youngdy in her phone. It was said that she was her daughter. However, no one had ever heard of when this woman, who had been famous since she was young, got married. She had personally rified that she was not married and did not have a husband. However, she did not deny that she had a daughter. Teacher tan.The assistant knocked on the door and walked in. The flowers were sent by Mr. Lu. Lost.It was direct and straightforward. The assistant was not surprised by this answer. It had been like this for more than ten years. He had followed Tan Chenxiao from the age of twenty to the age of nearly forty. Every time this Mr. Lu sent something, it could not escape the fate of being lost. Mr. Lu said that the flowers were chosen by Si Chen,the assistant said again. Tan Chenxiao paused for a moment and put away her phone. She looked at the time and stood up. Send it to my room in the hotel. The assistant sighed. Until now, he still could not figure out what kind of riddle these two were ying. It was as if they were strangers who had the same daughter. Young Master Lu, one of the three young masters of B City, had never married in his entire life. This world-renowned master of Fine Arts had never married in his entire life. One of them only pursued marriage without proposing, while the other ignored it. Seeing this, even an outsider like him felt extremely tired. Only that Little Sichen was their weakness. Thats right. Little Sichen had grown from a little bean into a tall and graceful youngdy. How could time not pass quickly. When Tan Chenxiao gave birth to Lu Sichen, she was just eighteen years old. She became famous at the age of twenty. Now, at the age of thirty-six, Little Sichen had also be an eighteen-year-olddy. Tan Chenxiao walked out of the dressing room. Lu Qichuan was leaning against the door. The man who was almost fifty years old still did not change his gentle face. It was no wonder that many passers-by had to turn their heads to take a look. He was a soldier. He had the best physical quality and the best body. Wearing a suit on his body gave him a sense of abstinence, not to mention his gorgeous face. After Tan Chenxiao came out, Lu Qichuan stood up straight. Congrattions. Tan Chenxiao directly passed by him, but Lu Qichuan held her wrist. Sichen is here too. Lets have dinner togetherter,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice, asking for her opinion. Tan Chenxiao turned to look at him. Ill go look for Sichen, so theres no need to trouble young master Lu to personally send her over. Lu Qichuan slowly reached out and let go of her wrist. Today is Sichens eighteenth birthday. Tan Chenxiao did not stop and left inrge strides. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and Lu Sichen hurriedly ran out from the side. How is it? How is it? Does my mother want to eat with us?Lu Sichen asked anxiously, that gaze seemed to be afraid of getting a bad answer. Chapter 3167

    Chapter 3167: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still treat him as a beautiful woman: Memories (I)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan looked into his daughters sparkling eyes. Your mother will apany you to dinner. What About You? I want the two of you to apany me to dinner. Ive never had the two of you apany me to dinner before,Lu Sichen called out. She directly waved Lu Qichuans hand away and ran out. Sichen CLu Qichuan called out, but his daughter had already run far away. On one side was Tan Chenxiao who had disappeared, and on the other side was his daughter who had run far away. Some mistakes were made, and once they weremitted, they might not be able to find a way out even if they devoted their entire lives to it. He and Tan Chenxiao might be the people who had made such mistakes. Lu Qichuan leaned against the wall and watched Tan Chenxiao enter the podium. In the end, he still walked over. Whether on or off the stage, they were all international tycoons. As the champion, Tan Chenxiao was the first to go up on stage to receive the award. First of all, we must congratte our teacher Tan Chenxiao for winning the 38th Gold Award in her life. Then, Next, we would like to invite the honored guest, one of the partners from international globalw firm, Mr. Lu Qichuan, to present the award to teacher Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao:... The lights shone on the man below the stage. The man stood up and his slender legs almost upied the entire screen. The audience gasped in surprise because of this iparably handsome oriental man. Lu Qichuan walked step by step to the high tform and walked towards Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao clenched her hands tightly and suppressed the urge to flee. This man had carved in her bones and blood for twenty years, but he had also brought her twenty years of pain. Every step he took seemed to step on those unbearable memories, and she could not ignore it. The youngdy who was being pulled by someone at the bar entrance was still hugging the picture book in her arms. Her little face was covered in tears, and her voice was hoarse as she shouted, Dont snatch my picture book!. However, the drunk man who was pulling her had great strength. He directly tore her picture book and picture board into pieces and threw them on the ground, Giving birth to a daughter is a loss of money. Your mother, that B * Tch, ran away with someone, and youre still painting? Why are you still painting? Let me tell you, Ive made an agreement with the boss here. You Go in and sell alcohol, and Ill give you a few thousand yuan a month. Dad, Im not going,the girl shouted. After entering this ce, it was not as simple as just selling alcohol? She knelt down to pick up her drawing board, but her father stepped on her fair fingers. Painting and painting. You only know how to paint all day long. If you dont go, Ill beat you to death Cbefore the man could finish his words, someone grabbed his wrist and pushed him to the side. Tan Chenxiao raised her head and saw a simrly drunk man. The only difference was that two buttons on the mans shirt had been undone. His hair was a little messy, but none of this could stop his handsome face. Selling a woman to be a prostitute. Is there a father like you in broad daylight?The drunk man said as he bent down and pulled Tan Chenxiaos arm to pull her up. Its fine if you dont want this kind of father. Who are you?Father Tan steadied his body and said fiercely. Young master Lu, young master Lu, why did you run out?The bartender came out from inside and hurriedly held the drunk Lu Qichuan. Ever since Mrs. Gu died, this young master Lu had not been sober for a day. Lu Qichuan looked down at the dirty little girl holding the picture book. Bring her in and find her a clean shirt to change into. Just, just put it in the Shangqing Room.After Lu Qichuan said that, he pushed the bartender away, he left the ce with a crooked body. Chapter 3168

    Chapter 3168: Even for the rest of their lives, they would treat each other as if they were beautiful. Memories (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bartender paused for a moment. In a ce like a bar, the Shangqing room was also divided into different levels. There were some girls who really bought alcohol, and there were also some who didnt. It was hard to say, but the youngdy in the Shangqing Room.., she was really just a waitress. A waitress who didnt participate in anything was no different from a hotel waiter. The bartender looked at tan chenxiao, Youre lucky to have met our young master Lu. Come in with me. But CTan Chenxiao hugged the picture book with tears streaming down her face. She did not dare to go in. Didnt you hear young master Lu? He arranged for you to be in Shangqing room. That is young master Lus territory. Who are young master Lu and young master Gu? What can they do to you?The bartender said as he looked at Tan Chenxiao from top to bottom. Tan Chenxiao was still holding the picture book, but her father pushed her in. Shangqing room was on the third floor. It waspletely different from the room downstairs. It was very quiet, so quiet that it didnt seem like a bar. Shangqing room was a hall with two small bedrooms. The bartender brought her in, You can stay here for now. Youre under Young Master Lus care, but dont go down if theres nothing else. After the bartender left, Tan Chenxiao held her tattered picture album and looked at her surroundings. Young Master Lu? Was It Lu Qichuan, one of the three young masters? She seemed to have heard of him. Ever since that day, Tan Chenxiao had often seen Lu Qichuan. However, every time she saw Lu Qichuan, he was drunk. Lu Qichuan rarely spoke and was basically drinking every time. Otherwise, he would let her paint. That day, when Lu Qichuan came, he was still drunk. When he pushed the door open and came in, Tan Chenxiao hurriedly put down the picture book and ran over. Young master Lu. Lu Qichuan leaned against the door. He couldnt even stand properly. Whats Your Name? Tan, Tan Chenxiao.Tan Chenxiao helped him to the sofa inside. Young Master Lu, let me get you a ss of water. Tan Chenxiao.Lu Qichuan fell on the sofa and repeated the name. Get me some wine. Tan Chenxiaos body trembled and she hurriedly went over to get some wine for her. She said softly, Young Master Lu, drinking too much wine will hurt your body. She knew that this was not something that she should be concerned about, but it was the first time someone cared about her at such a young age, and this person was Lu Qichuan. Even though he did not remember her name every day. Lu Qichuan took the wine bottle that she brought over and drank a mouthful. She died because of him, because of him. Tan Chenxiao did not know what he was talking about, but she looked at the way he drank with concern. Young master Lu, its better to drink less. Care about me?Lu Qichuan leaned on the sofa and looked at the girl in front of him. She was so young, yet she never dared to look up at her. What was her name again? Whats Your Name? Tan Chenxiao.Tan Chenxiao did not know how many times she had told him her name. Young master Lu.Seeing that Lu Qichuan was about to get up, Tan Chenxiao hurriedly reached out to help him up. Her memory came to an abrupt end. The man had already walked to her side. If she had not helped him back then, would it not have happened? would it not have happened? He could still be alone for the woman in his heart. and she, who had ruined her dream, might have been sold to someone else by her father.., perhaps she would have fallen into self-degradation. Lu Qichuan reached out to take the trophy and handed it to Tan Chenxiao. Teacher Tan, Congrattions. He spoke very elegantly, just like his person. But to her, it was a nightmare. A nightmare that could not be erased no matter how hard she tried. Chapter 3169

    Chapter 3169: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with him, she would still have to ask him, What do you want to Do??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During the season when she was in love, the person she loved was him. However, he had used reality to teach her what it meant to be a whimsical person. In his heart, there was a name that he would never be able to erase. That name was ye Yuwei. Tan Chenxiao did not reach out to take it. Lu Qichuan had been holding it up the entire time. Is it interesting?Tan Chenxiao asked in a low voice. She was speaking Chinese, so not many people would be able to understand her. Lu Qichuan smiled. Any internationalpetition must have awyer present. It was just an ident.Lu Qichuan said it as if it was a matter of fact. Tan Chenxiao did not believe him, but Lu Qichuan did not mind. Professor Tans Trophy. Tan Chenxiao finally raised her hand and took it. She did not want to say anything more about the award. She turned around and was about to leave. I dont know if teacher Tan is free. My daughter especially cares about teacher tan. Today is her birthday. I wonder if teacher Tan can apany US father and daughter for a meal?Lu Qichuan suddenly said. He was still on stage. His fluent English was enough for everyone below the stage to hear clearly. Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan. The dissatisfaction in her eyes could almost turn into a sharp sword that fell on his neck. There were people below jeering. They probably wanted her to agree to Lu Qichuans request. Tan chenxiao asked, What are you going to do? Lu Qichuan moved closer to her and said in a low voice, Just now, Sichen told me that you have never celebrated her birthday with her. We have never apanied her together. After Lu Qichuan said that, he took a few steps back. Tan Chenxiao sneered and finally turned around to leave. Lu Qichuan didnt mind. He nodded slightly to the host and left the stage. In the hotel lobby, Lu Sichen had been nervously looking in the direction of the door. She even turned around to look at Lu Qichuan uneasily. Will my mom reallye? Yes.Lu Qichuan ordered the dishes and handed the menu to the waiter. She wille. Ive prepared a gift for my mom. Dad, do you think my mom will like it?Lu Sichen said as she sat beside Lu Qichuan and took out the small box. It was a purely handmade ne, the picture on it was also the shape of a mother penguin and a little penguin that she had drawn herself. It was very innocent. Lu Qichuan reached out and rubbed his daughters head. Tan Chenxiao would like anything that she gave her. He was the only person she didnt like. Tan Chenxiao saw them when she entered and walked over. Mom, mom CLu Sichen called out and ran over to hug Tan Chenxiao. Mom. Tan Chenxiao curled the corners of her lips, but she quickly put it down without batting an eyelid. She gently pushed Lu sichen away. Isnt school starting? Lu Sichen was a little disappointed, but she did not show it. She excitedly pulled tan chenxiao over to sit down. Mom, you won the award this time. Tan Chenxiao sat down opposite Lu Qichuan and didnt give him much of a look. Lu Qichuan was already used to it, so he didnt care. Mom, look. I designed this myself. Although my drawing isnt as good as Moms, its still very cute, right?Lu Sichen handed the small box to Tan Chenxiao. Her whole face was filled with a look of wanting praise. Only then did Tan Chenxiao look back at the little penguins. Her heart sank a little. Very cute. Right, right C Im sorry.Before Lu Sichen could finish her words, Tan Chenxiaos phone rang. She reached out to pick up the phone. The person on the other side said something, and she hurriedly got up, Whats wrong with Yichi? Im going over now. Chapter 3170

    Chapter 3170: Even if it was for the rest of her life, she would still treat her like this: it was to repay you for your help

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao stood up. The small box fell to the ground, and the ne rolled out. Mom CLu Sichen stood up and called out. Tan Chenxiaos footsteps paused. Today is my birthday.Lu sichen bit her lip as she looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was about to leave. Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath and turned to look at Lu Sichen. Sichen, Ill give you supplements for your birthday in the future. Now C Why is everyone more important to you than me?Lu sichen shouted loudly and waved the food off the table. Sichen CTan Chenxiao said in a deep voice. I hate you. I hate you,Lu Sichen shouted. She picked up the ne on the ground, threw it into the trash can, and ran out. Lu Qichuan turned the phone in his hand and looked at Tan Chenxiao who turned around to call Lu Sichen. Are you satisfied? Tan Chenxiao turned around and sneered. Isnt young master Lu Supposed to be satisfied? The thing I regret the most now is sending sichen to your side back then. As Tan Chenxiao spoke, she turned around and was about to leave. Lu Qichuan stood up and grabbed her wrist. Since you hate me so much, why did you give birth to her back then? Since you hate me so much, why did you ept my help back then? Since you hate me so much, why did you C I gave birth to her to repay you for your help,Tan Chenxiao interrupted him. Are you satisfied with this answer? You CLu Qichuan raised his hand, as if he would drop it in the next moment. Young Master Lu, isnt it good for you to continue living by your goddess who has risen from the dead? Why do you keep pestering me?Tan chenxiao shook his hand away forcefully. Donte looking for me again! How many times do you want me to tell you? The problem between us has nothing to do with Yuwei,Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice. Young Master Lu, you can tell that to the drunk young master Lu.Tan Chenxiao walked to the Bin and picked up the ne. She wiped the dust off the ne and put it into her pocket, she left. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and pinched his forehead. How could he believe this woman? Tan Chenxiao left the hotel and got into the car. Wheres Si Chen? Brother Liu went to chase her. Shes still in the hospital,the assistant said softly. Go to the hospital,Tan Chenxiao said softly. She was still holding the ne in her pocket. Miss Tan, actually, Sichen really C Lets go.Tan Chenxiao closed her eyes without waiting for the little assistant to finish speaking. The little assistant was helpless and could only let the driver drive. She wanted to say, You and young master Lu are quarreling, but Little Sichen is innocent.. Unfortunately, she wasnt brother Liu, so she didnt dare to say this. Brother Liu caught up with Lu Sichen on the street, so he followed by her side. Why is that Yi Yi so important to my mother? I hate her,Lu Sichenined as she cried. Yi Yi is your mothers disciple. She has been following your mother since she was three years old,brother Liu exined. She doesnt even bring me along.The more she spoke, the more her heart ached. She had decided to hate this youngdy called Yi Yi. She was very annoying, especially annoying. She was even more annoying than her friends who hated Xixi. Brother Liu saw the milk tea seller over there and asked Lu Sichen to wait for a while. Then, he went over and bought a cup of milk tea. You can let them settle your parentsmatters. Your mother loves you very much. No, she doesnt.Lu sichen sniffled and said, Uncle Liu, dont lie to me. Chapter 3171

    Chapter 3171: Even for the rest of his life, he would still treat her as if she was his daughter. In fact, he didnt feel that much pain

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uncle Liu, your mother has been by your side for more than ten years. When has she ever lied to you?Brother Liu said with a smile as he sat down with Lu Sichen by the roadside. But I dont understand. Aunt and uncle are fine now. My father hasnt liked aunt for a long time,Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice, And all these years, my father has been running around the world for my mother. Why is my mother so heartless? Probably, those who study art are all pretentious.Brother Liu reached out and touched Lu Sichens head. Actually, your mother only cares so much about the things your father likes because she loves your father too much. Lu sichen pursed her lips. Uncle Liu, can you help me help them?Lu Sichen asked softly. If we outsiders can help, you are the best adhesive. But now its obvious that you are useless.Brother Liu sighed and said, Other than your father, no one can solve the knot in your mothers heart. Then what exactly is the knot in her heart? Cant I Go and solve it?Lu Sichen said anxiously. Brother Liu shook his head. He was also curious, but Tan Chenxiao had never mentioned it before. However, he knew that Tan Chenxiao had Lu Qichuan in her heart. Otherwise, why would she not even look at him after wooing so many men over the years. Even in the paintings, Lu Qichuans shadow could be seen more or less. Lu Sichen held her chin with one hand. I dont think my mother loves me at all. Dont talk nonsense. She hates the things your father gave her so much. When she found out that you picked them out, didnt she still keep them? Really?Lu sichen instantly became happy again when she heard this. Brother Liu looked at the Happy Lu Sichen. Sometimes, he felt that Tan Chenxiao really owed this child too much. She would be so happy as long as it was just a small matter. It was a sin to be involved with that pair of parents. When Tan Chenxiao arrived at the hospital, the twelve-year-old Little Chu Luoyi jumped up and down in the hospital, unwilling to bandage her wound. She called for the driver to apologize to her. Tan Chenxiao reached out and pinched her forehead. Yiyi. Shifu, Shifu, look at my leg. My Mommy doesnt feel bad seeing this. This person didnt even apologize to me after bumping into him,Chu Luoyi called out. He even let Tan Chenxiao look at her leg, which was bruised from the collision. The blood on it was scabbed and it was obvious that it was a superficial injury. However, Tan Chenxiaos eyes suddenly turned cold as she looked at it. [ Mommy, Mommy, I fell down the stairs today. Its all Gu Xichengs fault. Look, look at my leg. ] The Little Lu Sichen showed Tan chenxiao her leg that was wrapped in gauze in the video call. Sichen, mommy is busy. Can I call youter? Okay, Mommy. Actually, Im not that painful,the little girl said with a smile. She just wanted to get Mommys attention, but mommy was always so busy. ] Tan Chenxiao looked down at the wound on Chu Luoyis leg and suddenly burst into tears. Chu Luoyi:... Eh? Why was she still crying? Master, master, I was pretending. Its not that serious,Chu Luoyi hurriedly said. Master, dont cry. I was really pretending. Tan Chenxiao reached out to wipe her tears. Take care of the wound first. The infection will be more serious in a while. OH.Chu Luoyi didnt dare to be naughty anymore. She sat down and asked the nurse to help her with the wound. Master, are you in a bad mood?Chu Luoyi asked in a low voice. She wasnt blind. She could tell that her master was in a bad mood. Chapter 3172

    Chapter 3172: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still treat her as if it wasnt her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi didnt get an answer. She curled her lips and took her phone. Then, she opened a video and sent it over. Mommy, Mommy, look at your precious daughters leg. It hurts so much. The woman on the other side of the video was wearing a white coat. She looked like she was in the hospital corridor. At this moment, one of her hands was in the pocket of the white coat. Chu Luoyis mommy was the honorary director of the hospital under the Chu group in City A, the wife of the president of the Chu group. Whats Your Name? Do you think Im your father? Do you still feel sorry for you?Shui Anluo sneered. Mommy, Im your only precious daughter. Dont you feel sorry for me?Chu Luoyi held the phone and continued to act coquettishly. Conscience doesnt exist?Shui Anluo said faintly. She went back to her office and threw the phone to the man who was reading a document on the sofa. Did your girle here to y the victim? Mommy, Im injured. Im injured, not ying the victim,Chu Luoyi shouted. Tan Chenxiao looked at the excited youngdy and felt that her chest had been forcefully pulled. She immediately turned around and walked out. When Si Chen was acting coquettishly with her, she was always too busy to send her away. Now, she actually envied shui Anluo. She envied not that she had a husband who doted on her and loved her, but that she had a daughter who could act coquettishly with her. She had done it before, but she had lost it. Moreover, she would never be able to get it back. Tan Chenxiao reached out and took out the ne. The mother penguin on the ne spread its wings to protect the little penguin below. However, she had never protected Si Chen. She had never protected her own daughter. Was her persistence wrong? However, Lu Qichuan did not love her. She could not be with him for the sake of her child. The one he loved was ye Yuwei from the beginning to the end. In a few more years, when Mommy has fulfilled all her dreams, Mommy will bring you back,Tan Chenxiao held the pendant and promised in a low voice. Master, what are you talking about? Bring who back?Chu Luoyi asked curiously as he jumped over. Tan Chenxiao kept the ne and turned around to look at Chu Luoyi. Its nothing. I will send you back to city a first. Otherwise, I will not be able to exin it to your father. Chu Luoyi pursed her lips. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the master who came to win the award this time was very strange. Lu Qichuan brought Lu Sichen back to City B, while Tan Chenxiao sent Chu Luoyi back to City A. Lu Sichen was looking down gloomily. While Lu Qichuan was reading the new case file, he held his daughters hand and said, Im sorry. Dad, cant you apologize to mom properly?Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice. Lu Qichuan smiled helplessly. He had been apologizing, but Tan Chenxiao might not listen. But you have to believe one thing. Daddy and Mommy Love You. I C Wow, master, Hurry up. Theres not enough time.Chu Luoyi sat in the car pushing the luggage and called out loudly. Lu Sichen turned her head because of this sharp voice and saw Tan Chenxiao passing by her while holding the luggage cart. However, the smiling little girl beside her and the little girl she was softly consoling was not her. Lu Qichuans eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that little girl. She was the apple of Chu Ningyis eye in City A. However, Tan Chenxiao had gone too far by doing this. At the very least, she had gone too far for her daughter. When they entered the ticket entrance, brother Liu suddenly patted Tan Chenxiaos clothes and asked her to turn around to look. Tan Chenxiao turned her head and happened to bump into her daughter who was looking into her eyes. Chapter 3173

    Chapter 3173: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still treat her with the utmost respect. She would hate her for being heartless to her daughter

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiaos heart skipped a beat. It hurt terribly. Master, What are you looking at? Lets go. We dont have enough time,Chu Luoyi said as she followed Tan Chenxiaos gaze and looked over. Eh, there was a beautiful youngdy and a beautiful uncle. Tan Chenxiaos emotions were somewhat unexinable. She immediately turned around and went in. Lu Sichen suddenly turned around. She wished she could tear a hole in her clothes. She hated that youngdy. She hated her very much. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled his daughter into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead. Were leaving. I hate Mommy. I dont want Mommy Anymore,Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice. Lu Qichuan patted his daughters shoulder and got her up. Tan Chenxiao didnt know why she wanted to escape until they got on the ne. Perhaps it was because of the hatred in her daughters eyes, or perhaps it was because of something else. Master, Whats Wrong?After Chu Luoyi contacted shui an and asked her mommy to pick her up at the airport, she turned around and saw Tan Chenxiao who was in a daze. Nothing.Tan chenxiao came back to her senses and reached out to touch Chu Luoyis head. Master, you dont have to send me back. My Mommy Will Pick me up at the airport.Chu Luoyi raised her little head and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Then, she waved the phone in her hand, My Mommy knows that Im going back, so she will definitely wait for me at the airport. Tan Chenxiao curled her lips slightly. How do you know? Because Im her precious daughter. Im her little angel. My Mommy Loves Me the most,Chu Luoyi said with a smile. Yiyi, there are still some things that I cant apany you back,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said. Chu Luoyi:... Eh? She was just saying it. Why did master take it seriously? Okay. Master can go and do your own things,Chu Luoyi said crisply. She lowered her head and sent a message to her online boyfriend before she turned off her phone. Tan Chenxiao nodded and took her bag. She told brother Liu to take care of Little Chu Luoyi and then ran down before the ne took off. Uncle Liu, uncle Liu, what did master go to do?Chu Luoyi asked curiously. Its probably something very important,brother Liu Said and gestured for her to sit properly. Little Si Chen did not have the good fate of this little princess. Her daddy doted on her and her mommy loved her. She also had two older brothers who treated her like a treasure. She was also a bright and cheerful little genius. This girl had been a winner since birth. When Tan Chenxiao returned to the lobby, the flight to B city had already taken off. She ran to the ticket office and asked anxiously, When is the earliest time for the next flight to B City? Her daughters eyes were too piercing, so she could not calm down at this moment. Its three hourster. Three hours. There was still time. Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at the ne taking off outside. Her troubled thoughts could not find a breakthrough. Lu Sichen followed Lu Qichuan back home. She was originally happy to go, but now, she could not be happy anymore. Dad, Im so tired. Im going to sleep first,Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice and went upstairs. Lu Qichuan looked up at his daughters back view as she went upstairs and shook his head helplessly. He still hated Tan Chenxiao in his heart. He hated how heartless she was to his daughter. Recently, a lot of things had happened in the Gu family. Yu Jiangqing was still in Lin City and had not returned. His own side was also a mess. There was not a single thing that made people feel like it had stopped. Chapter 3174

    Chapter 3174: Even if it was for the rest of his life, Qingcheng would still treat him as if he were her. I want to take Si Chen away.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Third uncle,gu Xicheng called out as he entered the room. Lu Qichuan looked back at the person who had just entered and sat down on the sofa. Youre back? Gu Xicheng nodded and ced the lunchbox in his hand on the table. My mom said that you guys are back today. I reckon that Si Chen and you havent eaten yet, so she asked me to bring it over. Lu Qichuan pinched his forehead and asked, Hows the situation with Xixi? Gu Xicheng had just returned from the army. He was not around when Xixi was in trouble and was furious about it when he came back. Unfortunately, Xixi had already left with Yuan Mo and asked him not to investigate the matter anymore. Ive arrived in Hainan with Yuan Mo and everything has been arranged. Third Uncle, you guys eat first. Im going back first,gu Xicheng said and turned to leave. However, before he could leave, Lu Sichen ran down like a gust of wind. She picked up the lunchbox and threw it on the ground before running back quickly. Sichen,Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice. The loud sound of a door mming could be heard from upstairs. Gu Xicheng:... Sichen is not in a good mood today. Dont tell your mother about this when you get back,Lu Qichuan said as he bent down to pick up the lunchbox that had been thrown on the ground. Gu Xicheng could roughly understand that every time he went to see Tan Chenxiao, Lu Sichen would always be happy ande back in a fit of anger, especially when her misunderstanding of his mother was the most serious. Gu Xicheng bent down to help Lu Qichuan pick up the lunchbox. Third uncle, about third aunts matter C It has nothing to do with your mother. Its our own matter,Lu Qichuan said as he put away the lunchbox. Theres no rtionship that has anything to do with a third person. The only thing she hates is me. Gu Xicheng did not understand their rtionship and it was not convenient for him to interfere with the feelings of his elders. He raised his head and looked upstairs. Ill go back first then. Maybe she doesnt want to see me today. Okay, dont tell your mother about this,Lu Qichuan instructed again. Okay,gu Xicheng replied. He put the lunchbox back on the table and turned to leave. However, when he reached the door, he turned back to look at Lu Qichuan and said, By the way, my girlfriend said that she will treat you well for the rest of your life. Lu Qichuanughed out loud and said, Your 11 or 12-year-old girlfriend can see through everything. Gu Xicheng shrugged slightly. That youngdy could see through things better than the rest of them. If it wasnt for the fact that she had given out a 12-year-old birthday cake.., he really had to wonder if this little girlfriend of his who had drifted here was really only twelve years old. If he had the rest of his life, he would treat her like a beauty. Yes or no. Was Tan Chenxiao the rest of his life? Only if he had the rest of his life could he treat her like a beauty. Tan chenxiao came back three hourster. She wasnt unfamiliar with Lu Qichuans home, even though she hadnte back for many years. When Tan Chenxiao pressed the doorbell, the maid who had rushed back opened the door. Madam is back? The maid had been in the Lu family for many years. Although Miss Tan and young master Lu were not married, they were still Si Chens mother after all. They also called her madam out of habit. Wheres Si Chen?Tan Chenxiao asked anxiously. Miss went to bed when she came back. She hasnt woken up yet,the maid said. Tan Chenxiao had already entered the house and greeted Lu Qichuan who was going downstairs. I want to take Si Chen away. The maid went straight to the point without any hesitation. Take her away?Lu Qichuan sneered. Chapter 3175

    Chapter 3175: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. I wont Pester you anymore.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan walked downstairs step by step and approached Tan Chenxiao. What do you think my Lu Qichuans daughter is? You can lose her if you want to, and you can take her away if you want to? I dont want to talk nonsense with you. I want to take her away.Tan Chenxiaos temper was obviously not very good, and she was even exasperated. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled Tan Chenxiao, who was about to go upstairs. Isnt it enough for you to hurt her? Tan chenxiao, even if I did something to hurt you back then, is there a need for you to hurt her like this? Just because she is my daughter? Tan Chenxiao was pulled back and turned to look at Lu Qichuan. But dont you forget that she is also your daughter.Lu Qichuan enunciated each word clearly. The strength of his grip on her wrist almost crippled her hand, which was used to hold the paintbrush, Youre the most selfish person Ive ever met. Since thats the case, I dont need you to repay me. Id rather you not have given birth to her. Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath. She could not help but feel the tip of her nose turn sour. She took a few deep breaths and finally shook off Lu Qichuans hand, From the beginning to the end, the only person Ive let down was Si Chen. Even if I have to me her, only she has the right to me me. Ive never owed you anything. Just because of what happened that night, do you hate me to this extent?Lu Qichuans voice was cold. Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and clenched her hands, Yes, just because of what happened that night, Im so petty. Let me tell you, I will never forgive you for what happened that night. I will never forgive you. Tan Chenxiao, do you have to go this far? I want to take Si Chen away. Whether you agree or not, I want to take her C I wont go with you. Lu Sichens cold voice came from upstairs. She stood at the top of the stairs with the teddy bear in her arms. However, the excitement and caution in her eyes when she looked at Tan Chenxiao were gone, there was no emotion in her eyes. Sichen,Tan Chenxiao called out. Ever since I was young, my father kept watch over me night after night when I was sick. You were always busy when I video-chatted with you. You said that you would contact meter, so I kept holding my phone and didnt put it down. I didnt Sleep and waited for you to wait for a while, but you never took the initiative to contact me. My parent-teacher conference was always attended by my father. When others asked me, where was your mother? I pointed at your poster and told them that this was my mother, but no one believed me. I told myself that this was because they were jealous of my mother. Later, I found out that they only thought I was stupid and that I was a child without a mother. Xixi was injured, and my uncles family had been hugging and coaxing her. When I was injured, I video-chatted with you, but you were still busy. I didnt dare to make you worry. When I said that I was fine, you had no idea that I was in so much pain at that time. Lu sichen shouted and threw the teddy bear in her hand down. The Little Bear rolled down the steps andnded at Tan Chenxiaos feet. Yesterday was my birthday, my 18th birthday. I just wanted to have a meal with you and dad. Is this request too much?Lu sichen became more and more agitated as she spoke, I was causing trouble with dad, but I tried my best to act obedient in front of you. I just wanted you to take a look. Why is it so difficult? Tan Chenxiaos tears fell in rows. She wanted to say something, but her throat was so sore that she could not speak. That was my eighth birthday present. You brought me out to buy it. Ill return it to you. You Dont have to make things difficult for me in the future. I wont Pester you anymore. It doesnt matter if you hate my father or me. I Wont Pester You Anymore,Lu Sichen said, she turned around and went back. Chapter 3176

    Chapter 3176: Forgive her for the rest of her life and apany her. Why Wont you coax her more?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sichen.Tan Chenxiao staggered and chased after her, but Lu Sichen had already closed the door. She reached out and knocked on the door. Sichen, Listen C You go, you go. I dont want to see you again.Lu Sichen slid against the door and sat on the ground. Her voice had already be hysterical. The scene at the airport had destroyed all of her self-deception. That youngdy had easily obtained something that she yearned for. She thought that her mother treated everyone the same. However, she only found out today that she would also treat other children well. However, that person was not her. It was not her daughter. All of her self-deception had actually been destroyed at that moment. She had been enduring it all along, enduring it so that her father would not know. However, at this moment, when she saw Tan Chenxiao, she could not endure it any longer. Tan Chenxiao mmed the door and slowly fell to the ground as she sat at the door. How could she hate her? This was the daughter that she had given birth to after ten months of pregnancy. Lu Qichuan went upstairs and looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was sitting at the door crying her eyes out. The freedom that you want, Ill give it to you. From now on, I Wont look for you, nor will I bring Si Chen to look for you. We have nothing to do with each other. In the end, she was not the rest of her life. Tan Chenxiaos handnded on the door, and then she slowly stood up. She wiped her tears with one hand and turned to look at Lu Qichuan, Youll never know what happened that night. Youll never know that you were the one who brought me the disaster of not responding to my calls every day. Do you know why I dont even want to see her? Because shes too much like you, because I hate you. After Tan Chenxiao finished speaking, she slowly went downstairs, picked up the little bear that had fallen on the stairs, and left the ce in her arms. When Tan Chenxiao left the Lu family, the door of Lu Sichens bedroom was suddenly opened. She chased after her to the stairs and saw the closed door. She cried even harder. She left, she really left, just like that. Why was she not willing to coax her? Tan Chenxiao left the Lu residence, still holding the Little Bear in her hands. [Mommy, Mommy, I want that.The eight-year-old little sichen excitedly held the expressionless Tan Chenxiao and pointed at the little bear inside the counter. Tan Chenxiao raised her head and took a look. She let thedy at the counter take it out and handed it to Lu Sichen. Lu sichen excitedly took it. Thank you, Mommy. It would be great if daddy was here. I can show Daddy the birthday present that Mommy gave me. Tan Chenxiao still did not speak. She just looked at her daughters excited little face. Daddy, Daddy...Lu Sichen saw Lu Qichuaning over not far away and ran over excitedly. Then, she was picked up by Lu Qichuan. Daddy, look. Mommy gave me a birthday present. Lu Qichuan looked down at the ragdoll bear in her hand and patted her little head. It really is mommy...Xiao Sichen said proudly. However, Tan Chenxiao was nowhere to be seen. Where is Mommy? Tan chenxiao knelt on the ground with the bear in her arms. Her muffled voice was trembling. A tissue suddenly appeared in front of her. The next second, she was helped up. Tan Chenxiao looked up and saw ye Yuwei looking at her with concern. She took the tissue and said in a low voice, Thank you. Ye Yuwei helped Tan Chenxiao sit down on a bench. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself and them? I owe Si Chen. Perhaps I will never be able to repay her for the rest of my life. If that is the case, why dont you let her hate me?Tan Chenxiao hugged little bear tightly, trying to get some warmth from her daughter. Chapter 3177

    Chapter 3177: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would wait for you toe back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei sat with her. Do you still hate me that much? I have never hated you. If I did, it would probably be because I was jealous,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at ye Yuwei, I just cant forgive him when I think about those things. I dont even dare to look at Si Chen. Ye Yuwei reached out and hugged Tan Chenxiao. But some things can be lost if you dont get over them. She had already tasted the consequences, hadnt she? Perhaps you should tell him,ye Yuwei said again. That incident was caused by him. Even if you want to atone for your sins, he should be the one to atone for them, not you. Tan Chenxiao shook her head and leaned on ye Yuweis shoulder. I dont want to talk about it anymore. I just want him to never appear in front of me again in this lifetime. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something but could only sigh in the end. Do you still remember the first time we met? I brought the two of them and you brought Si Chen. We were both Chinese people living on the streets of that foreign country to keep each other warm,ye Yuweiughed softly. Yes, at that time, I did not know who you were. That was probably the happiest period of our lives.Tan Chenxiaos mood was finally saved from the depressing atmosphere when she mentioned the past. The two of them looked up at the sky, which was filled with stars. It would be great if we could go back to that time,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. I did not send Si Chen back and neither did you. If that was the case, Gu might really have gone crazy. Actually, sichen really cares about you as a mother.Ye Yuwei looked down at Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao reached out to touch her ne. She knew that she had always known that she had let her daughter down. She could not walk out of the shadow of that incident. That incident was a disaster for her when she was 18 years old. She had used it for 18 years. In the end, she had lost her daughter, but she still did not dare to face it. Ye Yuwei increased the strength of her hands andforted her trembling body. I might need to leave for a while, sichen,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at the direction of the house. Help me take care of her. She has a temper, but she is not C Chenxiao. I know what you are trying to say. I am not in the right mood right now. I am afraid that one day I will go crazy when I face Lu Qichuan,Tan Chenxiao said in a deep voice. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something else but could only sigh in the end. Do you want me to apany you for a walk?Ye Yuwei asked. No need. I am afraid that master Gu will kill me. I will go to the mountains for a while,Tan Chenxiao said as she held ye Yuweis hand, Sometimes, that child, sichen, speaks directly. I know that she has misunderstood you, so I apologize on her behalf. Let bygones be bygones. I really like that child, sichen. I do hope that she will be with our Xicheng. Let me tell you, I regret it now. Why do you think I let him use the drifting bottle to find a wife back then?? Did he really hook up with one? Is this world a fantasy? The two of them sat down and chatted for a while. Ye Yuwei sent Tan Chenxiao out for a ride. After getting into the car, Tan Chenxiao looked up at ye Yuwei and said, Thank you, Sichen. No matter what, I will wait for you toe back,ye Yuwei said. Tan Chenxiao did not promise anything. She carried the bear that Lu Sichen had left behind and left the ce. Chapter 3178

    Chapter 3178: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. does he like Tan Chenxiao??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei sighed and turned around after the car disappeared. When she turned around, she saw Lu Qichuan standing at the door. Ye Yuwei:... What were you guys talking about just now?Lu Qichuan asked. Nothing much. We just ran into each other and wanted to chat,ye Yuwei said as she walked past Lu Qichuan and headed back. Lu Qichuan reached out and grabbed ye Yuweis wrist. I want to know. Ye Yuwei stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan turned around as well and the two of them, who were originally facing each other, looked at each other. What do you want to know?Ye Yuwei looked straight at Lu Qichuan. After all, she was an outsider, but she was an important outsider. Yuwei, you know what I mean. You are friends with her,Lu Qichuan said bluntly. If it was really because he thought that Tan Chenxiao was ye Yuwei, Tan Chenxiao would not be angry for so long, and she would not continue to be friends with Ye Yuwei. He could confirm that ye Yuwei was her only friend and the only friend that she had acknowledged. Ye Yuwei sighed and looked at Lu Qichuan as he let go of her arm. Since you know that there are things that you dont know, why do you have to treat her like that? Lu Qichuan took a deep breath after ye Yuwei finished speaking, but he still seemed to be unable to let out the breath in his chest. So I deserve to be lied to and hated at the same time? Who are you angry at?Gu juexi came over and pulled ye Yuwei behind him. He looked at Lu Qichuan with a dark expression. Cant we talk things out? Ye Yuwei:... Lu Qichuan looked at Gu Juexi who had appeared and seemed to have realized that he was not in a good mood. Im sorry. Ye Yuwei was not angry because of his sudden mood. She reached out and patted Gu Juexis arm. Actually, there is something that I dont understand. Do you like her? Do you like her? Lu Qichuans anger was like a rubber ball that was punctured by ye Yuweis words. If you dont like her, why do you keep pestering her? The only thing you have is a daughter,ye Yuwei said again, If you dont like Sichen, then ask yourself, do you like her? If you are really sure, why dont You Come to me again?Ye Yuwei said, she pulled gu juexi back. In the dark, Lu Qichuan stood there without moving. Did he like Tan Chenxiao without Si Chen? He should like her. In his life, he had loved a woman named ye Yuwei. There was a woman named Tan Chenxiao. But what about Tan Chenxiao when she could die for Gu Juexi? Because she was the mother of his child, he had never thought about other women because his child had a mother. This seemed to be a problem. After Lu Qichuan returned, Lu Sichen had already packed her luggage. Lu qichuan frowned and asked, What are you going to do? I am going to live at the college. I will live at the college in the future.Lu Sichens eyes were still red from crying and her words were said in a fit of pique. Anyway, it is my fault for not loving you. What nonsense are you talking about?Lu Qichuan reached out and grabbed her suitcase. If you want to live at the college for a period of time, Dad doesnt have any objections. If you want to be angry with Dad, Dad doesnt have any objections either. But when did dad stop doting on you? Then why havent you chased mom back?Lu sichen directly retorted. Chapter 3179

    Chapter 3179: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a heart-wrenching blow. HMPH, dad is a liar,Lu Sichen said as she grabbed her suitcase and left. Lu Qichuan turned around and chased after her. He reached out and grabbed her suitcase. Im going to live on campus,Lu Sichen shouted. Ill send you there. How are you going to get there sote at night?Lu Qichuan said as he picked up her suitcase and walked out. Lu Sichen:... What kind of father is this? She might have a fake father. Lu Qichuan sent Lu Sichen to college and told her that it was not too much to live with others in the dormitory. Moreover, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts when they lived together. They could not be like when they were young, where they would fight at any time. Lu sichen lowered her eyes and listened, but she did not know if she was listening. When they reached the college, Lu Qichuan sent her to the dormitory downstairs. Because it was night, it was not convenient for him to go in. He could only put his luggage on the ground and stretch out his hand to tidy up her clothes, Daddy is going out for a period of time. be good and call me if you need anything. Lu sichen lowered her eyes and looked at her toes with her hands behind her back. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled his daughter into his embrace. He nted a kiss on her forehead. I promise you that I will give you everything you want. Lu sichen reached out and tugged at Lu Qichuans clothes. She sniffed. Go up. Your ssmates areing down to pick you up.Lu Qichuan looked at the three girls who came out from behind. Tan Chenxiao originally had a dormitory, but because she did not like it, she had been living at home. Hello, Uncle Lu.The three girls greeted him obediently. One of them excitedly dragged her roommate. She had finally met the real third young master Lu again. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly and rubbed lu sichens head again. Daddy has gone back. Lu sichen nodded and watched Lu Qichuan get into the car. Drive slowly on the road,Lu Sichen hurriedly said as she watched Lu Qichuan leave. Ahhhh lu sichen, how can your father be so handsome? Oh My God, is your father even more handsome than the campus belle of our college? Lu sichen raised her neck proudly. Of course, my father is the most handsome. After Lu Qichuan drove away from the college, he reached out and turned on his Bluetooth headset. Sydney, cancel my schedule for the next three months. Leave the next few cases to old Liu. But CEO lu C Lu Qichuan did not wait for the person on the other end to finish his sentence and hung up the phone. Lu Qichuan did not go home. Instead, he drove out of B city. In the Gu Mansion, ye Yuwei stood by the window and looked at the lights that had not been turned on. After Gu Juexi came out of the shower, she turned to look at him and said, Brother Lu has gone out. Why do you care so much?Gu Juexi asked unhappily. How old is he? Why do you need to care about everything? Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes and went over to help him dry his hair. If I were Chen Xiao, I would have died that year. You are not her. Stop talking nonsense,Gu Juexi interrupted her. He would never let her go through those things. Otherwise, he would not have crippled those women that year. If... If you understand?Ye Yuwei asked frantically. I dont understand. I have been in a bad mood recently. Dont provoke me. If you cant,Gu Juexi replied without hesitation. Ye Yuwei:... She had not been in a good mood recently either? Not only because of Lu Qichuan, but also because of her daughter. Chapter 3180

    Chapter 3180: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would still be by his side. talking about privacy with your father??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei helped him dry his hair and then went over to put down the hairdryer. I am not at ease with Xixi being in Hainan with Yuan Mo now, but why does this child have to follow Yuan Mo so far away? If you want to go, then go. It is best if you donte back for the rest of your life,Gu Juexi said and directlyid down on the bed. He had the mentality of an old father who was angry with his daughter. Ye Yuwei did not know whether she should be happy that her daughter would finally stoppeting with her for attention or should she say that this man was lying to himself. I always feel uneasy about what happened to Xixis elevator. I can understand why Yuan Mo would do this, but C Do you think that your daughter doesnt know anything? She said that she would not let us investigate. Why else could it be other than because of Yuan Mo?Gu juexi sneered. Let me tell you, your daughter is an ingrate. Ye Yuwei:... Now she was her daughter. She was not the one who had been raised as a little princess all these years. Didnt you almost beat Yuan Mo to death?Ye Yuwei scolded. If he wasnt so stubborn, I wouldnt have let him take Xixi away,gu juexi said and suddenly sat up. He looked at ye Yuwei who was sitting next to him. Where is Xicheng? He is in his room. What are you doing?Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was standing up and quickly pulled him back. He just came back. Tell him to rest well. What are you looking for him for? Rest for what? I think he is very energetic,gu juexi said and walked away from ye Yuwei. In the next room, Gu Xicheng was sitting on the bed and talking to someone on his cell phone. [ Luoshen: Look, look, my injuries are very serious. Im still a poor little girl who isnt loved by Mommy. ... : How did you get hurt? Luoshen: An American bumped into me, and you still dont apologize? Youve gone too far. Luoshen: youre so angry, jpg ... : Remember not to touch the water. Also, youre Too Skinny. ] That Fair and tender calf of his that he could hold with one hand and still have some space left was terrifying. This little girlfriend of his was really small. [ Luoshen: Thats why I said that my mommy has always been abusing me. Its absolutely true. ... : .. Luoshen: Im serious. You Dont even know how Pitiful I am. ... : I just happened to be on vacation. Should I go visit you? Luoshen: no need, no need. Online dating is pretty good. People will die if they see the light. ... : Are you going to die or am I going to die? Luoshen: Of course its you. After all, youre the one who kidnapped a young genius girl. ... Hahaha, you should rest early when youre back. Its gettingte. Remember not to touch the water on your wound. ] Gu Xicheng had just finished sending the message when he heard someone knocking on the door. [ ... : Go to sleep. My dad came to look for me. ... : Good night JPG ] After sending the message, Gu Xicheng put down his phone and went to open the door. He looked at the person at the door and asked, Dad, arent you going to rest? Ye Yuwei reached out and pulled gu juexi. Your Dad has a stroke, go to sleep early. Why would he sleep? He is still abducting underage children, right?Gu Juexi said as he pushed the door open and went in. Ye Yuwei raised her leg and wanted to kick him. Gu Xicheng touched the tip of his nose and wanted tough, but he held it back. He turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who had picked up his phone after he went in. Dad, privacy. Privacy with your dad?Gu Juexi said as he threw his phone at him. What about the matter that I asked you to investigate? Chapter 3181

    Chapter 3181: Even if it was for the rest of his life, Qingcheng would be by his side. Baby Dragon Girl, go to sleep.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Xicheng closed the door after ye Yuwei entered the room. He followed behind ye Yuwei and caught the phone that Gu Juexi threw at him. Xixi called me today. She didnt want me to investigate. I promised her. Gu juexi scoffed. She is such a good-for-nothing for a man. Since it is Xixis idea, please let her have her way. It is rare for her to make such a serious request. As long as she is no longer in danger, it will be enough, right?Gu Xicheng, who loved his sister dearly, tried to persuade him, Since this matter has something to do with Yuan Mo, I believe that Yuan Mo will resolve it. Moreover, if those people still appear, I will do it without you saying anything.Gu Xicheng clenched his hands, how could he allow others to hurt his sister. Next time, even if it was Yuan Mo, he would not agree to it. After saying that, Gu Xicheng turned around and looked at ye Yuwei. He used his lips to ask, What happened to my father this time?? Ye Yuwei: Menopause! Gu Xicheng nodded in understanding. No wonder. The menopause that his dear mommy did not have turned out to be with his father. What are you two doing?Gu Juexi looked at them coldly. Ye Yuwei went over and grabbed Gu Juexis wrist. Lets go and let Xicheng rest. Its rare for him toe home and he wont be staying for more than a few days. Stop torturing my son. Good night, Daddy and Mommy,gu Xicheng said with a smile as he walked them to the door. Ye Yuwei, just let him be. Hes already so old, yet youre still spoiling him. Im not spoiling my son, but Im spoiling you? The noise was stopped at the door. Gu Xicheng leaned against the door and smiled. They had been together for more than ten years, and Daddy and Mommy had been quarreling for more than ten years. In the past, it was Daddy who had been angered to the point of exploding, but now, it was mostly Mommy. Perhaps this was life. This time, Xixis incident was so big that Daddy could suppress it. He knew very well that it was all because of Mommy. Perhaps this was the kind of rtionship he wanted. His little girlfriend. [ Luoshen: Ahhhh, I Cant sleep. If My Mommy confiscates my phone, do you think my mommy is jealous of how cute I am? ]? ... : Its veryte. You should really go to bed, little friend. Luoshen: Other Peoples boyfriends stay up all night chatting with each other, but you actually want me to go to bed. Online dating is indeed unreliable. ... : Other Peoples girlfriends are not children, so children should quickly go to bed.. Luoshen: If Life is just like the first time we meet, even boyfriends will pretend not to see it.. ... : Youre spouting nonsense again. Go to bed quickly.. Luoshen: Its not easy for you toe back. I wonder when the next time Ill chat with you will be.. ... : Little Girl, I really doubt it. Are you really only twelve years old?? Luoshen: Children who eat dog food grow up early. Gu Xichengughed softly. werent he and Xixi children who grew up eating dog food? However, from his words, Gu Xicheng could tell that his online girlfriends family was not ordinary and her parents were very loving. Moreover, she was right. He was busy for half a year and had no way to reply to her. It was rare that his online girlfriend had been waiting for him. [ ... : Why did you change your name to Luoshen? ]? Luoshen: Because I am a God! ... : Lost Two Words? Crazy? Luoshen: hahahahahahaha Luoshen: look left and right at JPG Luoshen: mysterious JPG Luoshen: Let me tell you, I am actually a dragon. Do you know that I am that kind of true dragon? ... : I am indeed going to sleep. I am starting to speak nonsense. Luoshen: you actually dont believe my words. I revealed my true form that day and scared you to death. ... : Yes, yes, yes. You scared me to death, Baby Dragon Girl. Go to sleep. Be Obedient. ] Chapter 3182

    Chapter 3182: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dragon? Young Ladys imagination was indeed rich. [ Luoshen: HMPH, if you dont believe me, you will regret it. ... I believe you, I believe you, I really believe you. Luoshen: Theres no need to be perfunctory, I dont believe you. ... little friend, are you always this arrogant? Luoshen: Of course, being arrogant is our instinct as special creatures. Luoshen: but little brother, have you settled the matter with your uncle? ... : Do you still remember? ] Gu Xicheng was a little shocked. After all, he had told her about the matter half a year ago. He did not expect her to remember it so clearly. [ Luoshen: Wailing JPG. ] Luoshen: You Heartless Man. She remembered your matter so clearly, yet you treat me like this? Luoshen: its a good thing that Im holding my phone and waiting for you every day. Its a good thing that Im so attentive to you. ... Cut. End of story. Luoshen: its a good thing that Im so Okay. Luoshen: So Tell Me a story now. ... : I dont know now. Just Now, my third uncle and my third aunt quarreled very fiercely. My third aunt has already left. Luoshen: this isnt called leaving, right? She ran away from home for almost twenty years. At most, shell go back. ... you could say that. Luoshen: this is really troublesome. My master has been acting very strange recently. Why are adults acting so strange? ... : So Dont Grow Up, you wont be strange. Luoshen: that wont do. I still have to grow up and pounce on my little brother Gu Xicheng reached out and pinched his forehead. This youngdy. [ Luoshen: Tell Me, does your third uncle like your third aunt? ... probably, he likes her. Luoshen: its over. Even the person involved cant figure it out, and he still wants people to know. Whats the point of knowing. ... : Little Fairy girls are not allowed to say dirty words. Luoshen: Okay, lets know about nitrogen gas. ... : ... ] She was really a hoot, Gu Xichengs Hoot. However, she was right about one thing. If even the person involved could not understand her feelings, how could others understand his true thoughts. He thought that this was also the main reason why third aunt was unwilling toe back. [ ... : Will she go abroad soon? ]? Luoshen: No, my master said that she would go to the mountains for a period of time, but she still refused to take me with her. Thats too much. Luoshen: I feel that my master will also be troubled by Love, but she doesnt even have a lover? Luoshen: Your Excellency is really strange. ... : your master. You often mention your master. What does your master do? Luoshen: My Master is a very powerful person. Of course, Im even more powerful than my master. hahaha ... : Yes, yes, yes. You are the most powerful, Little Dragon Girl. Luoshen: You dont have to tease me. I know you dont believe me. Ah, my mommy is going to hit me. Im not going to talk to you anymore. Im going to sleep.. ... Okay, good night. Gu Xicheng put down his phone and pinched the bridge of his nose. Perhaps the world of children had always been so happy. But could third uncle understand this logic that even children could understand? If third uncle wasnt happy, his mother would always have a thorn in her heart. He didnt want his mother to be worried about this. Gu Xicheng thought for a moment, reached for his phone, and sent a text message. Lu Qichuan had already driven out of city B by now. He received the message and took a look. [ Xicheng: Third Uncle, my 12-year-old girlfriend asked me to tell you. If a person cant even understand his own heart, why does he need others to be able to see clearly what is going on in your heart? ] Chapter 3183

    Chapter 3183: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with Qingcheng. Im not here to write a sketch (asking for a monthly pass) .

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan looked at the message and didnt know whether tough or cry. Was this why his life was worse than that of a twelve-year-old girl? This little girl was also a mysterious existence. She was always able to say things that even adults couldnt understand. He remembered that Gu Xicheng had said that the youngdy was a very transparent youngdy. He also didnt understand why a twelve-year-old youngdy would be able to live such a transparent life. Perhaps it had something to do with her family. However, he had to admit that every time the youngdy said something, it would make people feel that there was no way to refute her. After looking into his heart, he realized that he really had not seen through his own heart. He had never seen through his own heart. That was why he had been wandering in his own world and even asking others to see through him. See What? That Mess? [ third uncle: Help me thank your twelve-year-old girlfriend. ] Gu Xicheng looked at the reply and chuckled. This was all he could do to help third uncle. After all, it was up to third uncle to see through his own heart. Lu Qichuan drove all the way to the foot of a mountain. It was the foot of a mountain where the aborigines were a minority. There were a few cars at the entrance of the lodgings. It was obvious that they were all tourists. After Lu Qichuan parked the car, he opened the door of the shop and went in. The shop owner hurriedly came out to wee him. Mr. Lu, youre here. The shop owner was fifty-seven years old this year. He was the first lodgings at the foot of the mountain. He wore the clothes of the Miao tribe. His wrinkled face carried a strong smile. Im here to stay for a while. Ah fubo, Im going to disturb you,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice. What are you talking about, Mr. Lu? If it werent for you, our vige would have been taken away by others long ago. How could the vigers now live such a good life?Ah Fubo took Lu Qichuan upstairs, Mr. Lu, you havent been here for two years. Why didnt you bring Little Sichen this time? She goes to school,Lu Qichuan said. The second floor of the hostel was built like a hotel. There were about ten rooms on the first floor. The third floor was the owners own house, but Ah Fubo would leave a room with the best view for Lu Qichuan. Ah Fubo brought Lu Qichuan to the third floor. Mr. Lu, if you have time, you should bring little sichen over. My olddy has been talking about that little girl. Okay, Ill bring her over when shes on vacation,Lu Qichuan said. He let Ah Fubo go and do his work. He would rest for a while. Ah Fubo could see that Lu Qichuan was very tired, so he did not disturb him. Instead, he closed the door and went out. Lu Qichuan took off his coat and threw it on the bed. Then, he walked to the window and looked at the mountain range outside. He really should stop and clear his mind first. Lu Qichuan thought about it and tugged at his tie. He turned around and went back to the bed to rest. At the same time, Tan Chenxiao entered the room with the portfolio on her back. Ah Fubo looked up and saw Tan Chenxiao. He hurriedly went out to greet her. Do you want to stay in the hotel? Tan chenxiao nodded slightly and took out her identity card. The time is still uncertain. I should stay for a while longer. Give me a room near the edge. Auntie Ah Fu hurriedly nodded, Are you here to sketch?? We have many young people who study fine arts here to sketch all year round. The scenery on this mountain is very good. It only takes an hour to go up from our side. Tan Chenxiao, this name is really nice. Thank you.Tan Chenxiao turned her head and looked outside. This time, she did note to sketch. Perhaps she just wanted to find a breakthrough in her memory. Chapter 3184

    Chapter 3184: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, what were these two thinking?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Auntie Ah Fu helped her arrange a room on the second floor that was closest to the inner room. It was quiet there, and the environment was not bad. After thanking her, Tan Chenxiao carried her drawing board to the second floor. After finding the room, she went in and ced the drawing board on the bed. Looking at the roomsyout, it gave people a very warm feeling. Without the hustle and bustle of the world, perhaps this was what she wanted. Auntie Ah Fu brought in some fruits. Its the off-season for tourism, and not many people havee. However, the scenery on the mountain is the best at this time of the year. Tan Chenxiao thanked her politely and watched Auntie Ah Fu put down the fruits. You city people live under a lot of pressure. When youe out, rx. If theres anything, you can look for me. Youre wee. Theres no extra charge,Auntie Ah Fu said with a smile. Tan Chenxiao thanked her again. What she didnt tell Aunt Afu was that this was her hometown. She had only followed her parents to B city when she was young. Many years ago, her father was beaten to death because he had an argument with someone at the casino. At that time, it was Lu Qichuan who helped her deal with this matter. However, she didnt feel sad. Instead, she felt relieved. Because her father was not implicated by her, but Lu Qichuan. Aunt Afu did not continue to disturb Tan Chenxiao. She put down the fruit and left. Tan Chenxiao looked at the fruit on the table and took out the drawing board. Then, she sat down on the tatami by the window and began to draw. She had already finished half of the drawing. It was Lu Sichen. When Tan Chenxiao was free, she would mostly draw her daughter. Sometimes, she would be awakened by the nightmare in the middle of the night. She would still draw her daughter. Only sichen could give her peace of mind. She reached out to touch the ne on her neck, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Then, she continued to draw the person on the canvas. Tan Chenxiao drew until the Sun was setting. Little one called her and asked where she was. She wanted toe and y with her. Im in the mountains. You Dont like ces like this. I like it. Master, can you tell me where it is? Ill go over now, Okay?Little one immediately said. Tan Chenxiao reached out and pinched her forehead. Have you finished the homework that master gave you? When this question was brought up, little one didnt say anything. Sigh, she just didnt want to draw anymore, so she wanted to go out and y. Mommy went to the hospital every day, and Daddy didnt do his own work. He also followed mommy to the hospital every day.., but he didnt do his proper work anymore. There was no one to apany her. Master, if two people have a child and they arent married yet, they dont n to find another man or woman. What are they thinking about?Little one suddenly asked. Tan Chenxiaos expression slowly stiffened, but she quickly returned to normal. Why are you suddenly asking this? What would a little child like you know? I just feel that things at my boyfriends house are very strange. I think that Auntie must love that uncle very much. If shes doing this for the sake of the childs woman, then why doesnt she feel wronged to be with that uncle? So shes definitely not someone who wouldpromise for the sake of the child. Since thats the case, if she doesnt love that uncle, why doesnt she go find the man she likes?Xiao Yi said seriously. Tan Chenxiao was a little shocked, but she was sure that Xiao Yi didnt know about her private matters. Adultsmatters are sometimes not so simple.Tan Chenxiao suppressed the shock in her heart. Your online boyfriend might be ying with you. Chapter 3185

    Chapter 3185: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Mr. Lu? An artist?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Its not that difficult. If you dont want to leave, it means that you like him,little one said matter-of-factly. Tan Chenxiao was at a loss for words. Little one, master still has something to do. Go finish your painting first,Tan Chenxiao said anxiously. She even felt like she was running away. If you dont like it, then leave. Yiyis voice was still echoing in her ears, but she had never been close to him, had she? Also, how could she leave. Downstairs, Lu Qichuan was having dinner with Ah Fubos family. Ah Fubos children were all working in the county town, and his little granddaughter and grandson were at home with the two elders. Lu Qichuan and AH fubo were drinking, and Ah Fubo was talking to him about the changes in these years. If it werent for Mr. Lu, who knows how many people here would have been deceived? We wouldnt be able to live the good life we have now,AH fubo said gratefully, You helped us chase away the evil businessmen and helped us open a hostel. When its the peak season for tourism, every family in this neighborhood will earn a pot of gold. Lu Qichuan took a sip of wine. It was a little spicy, so spicy that his throat hurt. Are you and Aunt Ah Fubo still busy? Were enough in the off-season. Their mother wille back to help them in the peak season. Its no problem at all,AH fubo said as she took care of her grandson, Theres another guest today. Why dont I call her down for dinner? Go, go, go. Shes probably hungry now,Ah Fubo said and asked his wife to call someone. Shes an artist. Shes probably here to sketch. Most peoplee here to sketch every year. An artist? Lu Qichuan looked up at Ah Fubo and then felt that it was unlikely. Just as Ah Fubo said, there were so many artistsing here every year. Moreover, how could shee here? The scenery here is quite good,Lu Qichuan said in agreement. If she coulde back, she would probably like this ce. Aunt Ah Fubo called Tan chenxiao down to eat. When Tan Chenxiao reached the second floor, she saw someone walking up to the third floor. She couldnt help but look up and saw a blurry figure. Auntie Ah Fu followed her gaze and looked over. Its Mr. Lu who has eaten, right? Mr. Lu?Tan Chenxiao followed Auntie Ah Fu Downstairs. When she heard this surname, she was still stunned. Thats right. Mr. Lu is the benefactor of our entire vige. Hes a greatwyer. Hes really amazing,Auntie Ah Fu said as she brought Tan Chenxiao into the restaurant. Lawyer? Lu Qichuan? Tan Chenxiao thought about it and shook her head helplessly. Has She Gone Mad? Why would she think of Lu Qichuan? How could Lu Qichuan appear here. Lu Qichuan returned to his room upstairs. He called his daughter and asked about her matters at the college. Im fine. Im fine without you guys,Lu Sichen said on the other side of the phone while humming. It was obvious that she was angry. Lu Qichuan stood by the window and looked down. Your Grandpa Fu said that he missed you. He asked me to bring you here next time. You went to Grandpa Fus ce?Lu sichen hurriedly said, You didnt even bring me. Next Time Daddy will bring you here. This time, let Daddy Be Alone.Lu Qichuan looked at the stars outside, but he still couldnt calm down. The people on the other side suddenly quieted down and said carefully, Dad, should I not have been angry that day? Otherwise, we could still be like before. Chapter 3186

    Chapter 3186: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with Qingcheng: Stormy Memories (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because of his daughters caution, Lu Qichuan felt as if someone had cut his heart, causing it to bleed. Of course not,Lu Qichuan said. Dont think too much. Daddy will be back in a few days. But can daddy think clearly? Why has mommy refused to forgive you all these years?Lu Sichen asked her own question. Lu Qichuan could only remain silent. But in order not to continue like this, he had to think clearly about whether he should continue or give up. After ending the call with his daughter, Lu Qichuan picked up his clothes and walked out. When he went down to the second floor, Lu Qichuan saw a figure that turned around. Was it the painter who came to sketch? Lu Qichuan shook his head. He went downstairs and told AH fubo that he was going out for a walk. He would be back around ten oclock. Because it was toote, Ah Fubos aunt and the others had to wait for a long time before closing the door. Not long after Lu Qichuan left, Tan Chenxiao came down with a painting album, saying that she wanted to go around to take a look at the night scenery. Ah Fubos aunt looked at the people who went out and muttered to herself, Mr. Lu and this miss painter are quitepatible. Ah Fubo was doing his ounts at this moment. When he heard Ah Fubos words, he said, Thats right. I feel that Little Sichen is somewhat simr to this miss painter. I wonder if this Miss Painter is married? If not, we can make a match. It is not easy for Mr. Lu to take care of his daughter all these years,AH fubo sighed and said. The moonlight was beautiful and the environment on the mountain was different at night. Tan Chenxiao found a ce with a great view and put down the art album. Lu Qichuan went up the mountain to empty his mind. However, his mind was filled with everyones words. Tan Chenxiao had a good rtionship with ye Yuwei, but she refused to forgive him. What was the reason for that? Perhaps this was the problem that had been stuck between them all these years. However, ye Yuwei said it, but Tan Chenxiao did not say it. He did not even have the means to ask. Boom! There was thunder. Lu Qichuan looked up at the time and quickly went down the mountain. When Lu Qichuan ran back to the hostel, it was already raining and he was drenched. Mr. Lu, you are back?Ah Fubo asked as he walked out with a big umbre. AH fubo, what are you going to do? That painter Lady has also gone out. She hasnte back yet. The rain is so heavy. Could something have happened?Ah Fubo said anxiously. The rain is too heavy. The mountain road is not easy to walk on. Ill go look for her. Whats her name?Lu Qichuan said as he took the umbre from Ah Fubos hand. Tan, Tan something. That name sounds pretty good. Ill go take a look,aunt Ah Fu said as she turned around to look at the name. Tan Chenxiao,Lu Qichuan suddenly said. Yes, yes, yes. Thats the name, Tan Chenxiao,Aunt Ah Fu hurriedly said. However, just as Aunt Ah Fu finished speaking, Lu Qichuan had already turned around and ran out. Was It really that woman? Did that woman really run here? Lu Qichuan held the umbre and specifically looked for ces with good vision. Most of the time, she came here to draw. Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao C This name was indeed not easy to remember. It was just like how he could not remember it back then. Tan Chenxiao. Other than the rainstorm, there was no response. Tan Chenxiao packed her things and wanted to go back after the thunderstorm. However, the heavy rain came too quickly. When she went down the mountain, she just happened to roll down a slope. At this moment, her ankle waspletely swollen and she could not see anything clearly around her, her instinctive fear made her hug her body tightly and she did not dare to raise her head to look at everything around her. Chapter 3187

    Chapter 3187: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him: Memories of the storm (2) asking for a monthly pass

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just like back then. Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao C The familiar voice and the urgent footsteps made Tan Chenxiao suddenly look up. The rain made it so that she could not open her eyes. Was It Lu Qichuan? Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you are young master Lus woman just because young master Lu slept with you? You only look like this. Your Kung Fu isnt that good, right? Otherwise, how could young master Lu leave after sleeping with you? Young Master Lu is just ying around with this kind of trash. He really thinks hes so noble aftering to this kind of ce. Sisters, strip her naked and throw her out. There are many vagrants in the alley behind us. They are recklessly snatching young master Lu. Since you like men so much, we will fulfill your wish.] No, no...Tan Chenxiao hugged her head with all her strength and kept muttering. Her body, which was washed by the storm, was constantly trembling. Tan Chenxiao C No, no... [ in the dim alley, Tan Chenxiao, who was not wearing any shabby clothes, hid in a corner and trembled in fear. However, the eighteen-year-old Tan Chenxiao looked at this pitch-ck alley with unprecedented despair. A homeless man approached with a wretched smile. His handnded on her fair body with excruciating fear. Dont, dont touch me Ctan chenxiao screamed, Young Master Lu, young master Lu, save me, save me. The Dirty Man wanted to pull Tan chenxiao out with a wretched face. She struggled with all her strength, but she lost all sense of security because of her naked body. No, please dont. Let Go of me, let go of me CTan Chenxiao shouted, but how could a tramp let go of the delicious food in his hands. The girls in there are worth money. Youre giving yourself to me. Little Sister, y with me for a while. Ill buy you some clothes.Seeing that no one could pull her out, the tramp directly pounced on her. No CTan Chenxiaos voice became sharper. This sharpness brought with it overwhelming despair. ] Tan CLu Qichuan stepped on the wooden board. When he lowered his head, he saw Tan Chenxiaos drawing board and the portrait of his daughter that was drenched by the rain. He suddenly reached out to pick it up. Tan Chenxiao, Tan Chenxiao C Dont, dont C The faint voice sounded like a drowning person calling for help. Lu Qichuan stopped walking forward. He moved his ears and carefully identified the source of the voice. No, please dont C Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at the slope on the side. Then, he put down the drawing board and slid down. Sure enough, he saw Tan Chenxiao huddled up below. Lu Qichuan hurriedly went over and grabbed her shoulder. Tan C No, dont touch me, dont CTan Chenxiao suddenly screamed and pushed the person in front of her away with force. Dont touch me, dont touch me C Lu Qichuan didnt expect Tan Chenxiao to suddenly push him so hard, so he was pushed to the ground by her. However, it wasnt the key now. The key was that Tan Chenxiaos mood wasnt right. Lu Qichuan wasnt in a hurry to figure out why Tan Chenxiaos mood was so intense. Instead, he got up and held her shoulder again. He said in a deep voice, Tan Chenxiao, its me, its me. Tan Chenxiaos emotions were still out of control. She had been shouting dontfrom the beginning until the end. She was scared out of her wits. Its okay, its okay,Lu Qichuan said as he pulled her into his arms. Dont be afraid, Its okay. Tan Chenxiaos body trembled violently. Lu Qichuan only thought that she was frightened by the storm. Chapter 3188

    Chapter 3188: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. Do you have a Heart??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan gently patted her shoulder to appease her emotions. Tan Chenxiao hugged her body. His steady heartbeat was beside her ears. It was Lu Qichuans heartbeat. Lu Qichuan! Tan Chenxiaos nerves were suddenly pulled. In a second, before anyone could react, Tan Chenxiao had already raised her hand and hit Lu Qichuans face with force. It was a swift and urate p that carried her eighteen years of hatred. Lu Qichuan turned his head to the side because of this p. His face felt numb from the pain. Tan Chenxiao also lost all her strength because of this p and fell onto his body. Lu Qichuan moved his face and finally carried Tan Chenxiao on his back. He picked up the umbre on the ground and held it with one hand, he supported her body with one hand and carried her up. After they went up the slope, Lu Qichuan picked up her drawing board again. He held it under his arm that was holding the umbre and carried her down the mountain step by step. Tan Chenxiao was carried on Lu Qichuans back. He was hit, but he did not say a word. [ the suit jacket that fell from the sky fell on Tan Chenxiaos head. The next second, the man cried out in pain. ]. Tan Chenxiao seemed to have grabbed onto thest straw. She tried her best to wrap herself in the suit jacket. She looked up and saw the tall back of the man and the homeless man who was lying on the ground, clutching his crotch and howling. The man turned around. The stubble on his face could not hide his handsomeness. This was.. Gu juexi. Gu juexi also looked like he had drunk before. He nced at the woman who was curled up in the corner and turned around to leave. Tan Chenxiao looked at his back in fear and trembled as she tightened her clothes. Arent you leaving yet?Gu Juexis voice suddenly sounded without any warmth. Tan Chenxiao scrambled to get up. Fortunately, Gu Juexis clothes were big enough for her to wrap her body. Thank, thank, thank you...Tan Chenxiao said in a trembling voice. Gu Juexi looked at tan chenxiao and said, She looks a little like her. He still cant let her go. Tan Chenxiao was stunned. Her?? is she referring to the name that he called her that night?? The woman named Ye Yuwei.. she is very simr to the woman named Ye Yuwei, so... Tan chenxiao finally understood what it meant to feel despair from the bottom of her heart. In Lu Qichuans heart, she was just a substitute for ye Yuwei. If he got her, he would not need her anymore. Therefore, he would rather leave her alone in that ce. So, her heart was just a joke. ] Do you have a Heart?Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked. The rain was very heavy, but Lu Qichuan could hear it clearly. Do you have a heart?? Lu Qichuan also wanted to ask, do you have a heart?? Lu Qichuan carried Tan Chenxiao back. Auntie Fu hurriedly took the umbre from Lu Qichuans hands. Lu Qichuan carried her up to the third floor. Auntie Fu, bring some medicinal wine up for me. She has sprained her ankle. Okay, okay,aunt Fu replied and hurriedly went to look for medicinal wine. When they reached the room on the third floor, Lu Qichuan carried Tan Chenxiao to the bathroom. Then, he ced her on the ss counter and reached out for a towel to wrap her up. He wanted to help her warm up. Tan Chenxiaos hair, which was wet from the rain, stuck to her face. Her entire person had an obvious sense of sadness. Lu Qichuan, do you have a Heart?Tan Chenxiao looked at the man in front of her who had been busily wiping her body while receiving hot water and waiting to wash the towel. She asked again, She and I are really simr, but your heart has fallen on her. Chapter 3189

    Chapter 3189: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Obsession

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan slowed down his movements and looked up at Tan Chenxiao, whose eyes were expressionless. Who is she? Why do you ask when you already know the answer?Tan Chenxiao spoke without any emotion in her voice. I dont know. Tan Chenxiao, tell me clearly. How F * cking free am I to follow you around the world for a substitute all these years?Lu Qichuan said, he threw the towel in his hand to her side with a smack. Tan Chenxiao closed her eyes but quickly opened them again. Substitute? Aunt Afu knocked on the door and came to deliver the medicine. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Then, he turned around and went to open the door to get the medicine. After thanking her, he told Aunt Afu to rest early. Aunt Afu looked inside worriedly. Is that Miss Painter Alright? Shes fine. She just sprained her ankle. Auntie Ah Fu, rest early,Lu Qichuan said as he closed the door. He went to the bathroom and bent down to put a towel into the hot water. Then, he took it out and covered her swollen ankle. Tan Chenxiao looked at the mirror that Lu Qichuan carried out and ced it by the bed. She lowered her eyes and looked at the man who was kneeling on one knee on the ground and treating her ankle. He was still as gentle as before. It was just that his gentleness was like a poppy. She could not afford it and did not dare to take it. Tan Chenxiaos ankle was badly swollen. After Lu Qichuan applied a hotpress, he rubbed the medicinal wine to heat it up and then covered her ankle. You dont look like her at all. Her ankle was roasted by the medicinal wine and it did not seem to hurt as much anymore. Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked at Tan Chenxiao who was still in a sorry state from below. You never looked like her. Tan Chenxiao suddenly felt that it wasughable. If they didnt look like each other, how could he have saved her back then? If they didnt look like each other, how could he have recognized the wrong person? How could he have called her name at that time? How could he have left as if he was fleeing from a disaster after he had sobered up? He had deceived himself so much that perhaps he had believed it? Tan Chenxiao suddenly reached out and hugged Lu Qichuans neck. Then, she bent down and kissed his lips. Lu Qichuan:... In the next second, Lu Qichuan stood up and threw himself onto the bed. Both of their bodies were wet, and the bed was also wet. Lu Qichuans kiss was urgent, and itnded on her neck, leaving marks. Tan Chenxiaos handnded on his shoulder, leaving red marks. Her body was so sore that it hurt. She reached out and held Lu Qichuans cheek. It was unknown whether it was sweat or rainwater that had not been wiped clean. Who am I? It was as if she was obsessed. She stubbornly wanted an answer. Tan Chenxiao,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice. His lipsnded on hers. Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao let go of his hand and let him take what he wanted. Even if she got an answer, it did not seem to be what she wanted anymore. He whispered her name softly, but it could not wash away the Yuweithat he used to say. It could not wash away the shock in his eyes when he woke up, as well as his retreating figure. The torrential rain outside the window did not stop for a single night, just like the man on top of her. The sun rose in the east. Tan Chenxiao had already put on her clothes and looked at the man who was sleeping on the bed. It turned out that love had a shelf life. Even though she had gotten the answer that she was obsessed with, she realized that the shelf life had already passed. She was not as happy as she had imagined. She was even a little disappointed. Lu Qichuan, in your heart, there was someone who had never left. Her name was ye Yuwei. Chapter 3190

    Chapter 3190: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan slept until the afternoon. When he woke up, he subconsciously reached out to touch the position beside him. The position beside him had long lost its warmth. Lu Qichuan got up and pinched his aching forehead. He looked in the direction of the bathroom, picked up a piece of clothing and put it on. Tan Chenxiao, Chenxiao?Lu Qichuan pushed open the bathroom door, but there was no one inside. Lu Qichuan suddenly felt uneasy. He put on his clothes and walked out of the door. Aunt Afu was bringing a new guest to stay downstairs. Lu Qichuan asked directly, Aunt Afu, have you seen Tan Chenxiao? Miss Painter? She left this morning,Aunt Afu said and took the guest upstairs. Left? Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Does this woman have to go back to this game? Tan Chenxiao had already left the mountain and was waiting for the ne to take off at the airport. Why? Didnt you go out to rx? Are youing back so soon?Brother Liu said with a smile. Tan chenxiao stretched out her hand and pinched her forehead. Her body was still in some pain. That man didnt look like he was close to 50 years old. People would believe him if he said he was 30 years old. The painting from before hasnt beenpleted yet. Ill make a trip back to B City first. Ill go back after I see Si Chen,Tan Chenxiao said as she put on her sunsses and got up to go to the boarding gate. Okay, then Ill help you book your ticket first. But why are you in such a hurry toe back this time? Tan Chenxiao looked down at the marks on her body. How could she not leave like this? Its nothing. Ill board the ne first,Tan Chenxiao said. She ended the call with brother Liu and entered the boarding gate. After Lu Qichuan came out of the hostel, he called brother Liu directly. Brother Liu and Lu Qichuan were familiar with this matter. Everyone knew that brother Liu was almost the microphone between the two of them. Chief Lu,wyer Lu, whats the matter?Brother Liu said helplessly. He just wanted to take a vacation. Has Tan Chenxiao contacted you?Lu Qichuan asked directly. Whats wrong with the two of you?Brother Liu asked helplessly, Can you two be together just for a break? If you two are so fated, then hurry up and get married. Is it interesting to torture outsiders like us all day long? Brother Liu C Okay, okay, okay. He went to city B. he said that he was going to visit Miss Sichen and then return to the United States.Brother Liu was also very helpless after being threatened. One had to know that his family was basically in City B, not in the GU enterprise, it was in Lu Qichuansw firm. This was also the ancestor. Actually, brother Liu knew that his family was clearly arranged because he followed Tan Chenxiao. This young master Lu was warning him. Otherwise, he might not have been tempted by Tan Chenxiao. Got it. Thank you.Lu Qichuan said and also nned to go back. Brother Liu shook his head helplessly and turned to look at his wife. I dont know why the two ancestors are fighting again? Its not the first or second time. It Wont end.Brother Lius wife said with a smile, When are you leaving this time? I think I can stay at home for a while more. Chen Xiao is also painting when she goes back. I dont need to do anything. Besides, theres a big art exhibition for her next year. I think she wont be at home for half a year then. I can spend more time with you and the children at home this year.Brother Liu hugged his wife, he still felt that the matter between the two of them was a little unreliable. In the past, Tan Chenxiao rarely took the initiative to visit sichen. When Tan Chenxiao returned to B city, it was alreadyte. When she arrived at the college, Lu Sichen had just finished her evening self-study and returned to the dormitory with her roommate, chatting andughing. Chapter 3191

    Chapter 3191: What about Tan Chenxiao?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughters smiling face in the dark, but she never showed up. If she didnt have parents like them, she would be a child hundreds of times happier than she was now. Sichen, I really think that Dean from the Foreign Studies Department likes you,her roommate said with a smile. TCH, I have someone I like, okay? The person next door is hundreds of times more handsome than him, okay? That childhood sweetheart of yours? Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Sichen, who was walking further and further away, and finally walked out of the shadows. She was doing well, so she was relieved. Since she didnt want to see her, then it wouldnt be good. Tan Chenxiao shook her head helplessly and finally turned around to leave. Before Lu Sichen entered the dormitory building, she turned around to take a look. However, there was nothing but darkness. Sichen, whats Wrong?Asked her roommate when she saw Lu Sichen suddenly stop. Lu sichen shook her head slightly and entered the dormitory building with her roommate. At the B City International Airport, Tan Chenxiao was waiting for the flight to America to take off. When ye Yuwei arrived, it was already midnight. Why are you leaving in the middle of the night?Ye Yuwei asked Tan Chenxiao after leaving Gu Juexi who insisted on following her. There is still one painting that is not finished for next years art exhibition, so I have to go back to seclusion,Tan Chenxiao said with a smile. She nced at Gu Juexi who was standing not far away. Wherever ye Yuwei went.., there must be Gu Juexi. But isnt this too fast? Does Si Chen Know?Ye Yuwei asked with a frown. She probably doesnt want to see me now. Oh right, Ye Yuwei,Tan Chenxiao said as she held ye Yuweis hand. I have a presumptuous request. Go ahead. I mean, if Xicheng and that little girlfriend dont work out, lets see if your Xicheng can give our Si Chen a chance,Tan Chenxiao said with a smile. Can an online rtionship be a reality? I like Si Chen, but I am afraid that Xicheng will be in the army all day and make Si Chen suffer,ye Yuwei said as she looked up at the time. Your whole life... It is pretty good, but I have made Si Chen suffer,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at the time. It was almost time for them to take off, Yuwei, you dont have to me yourself for what happened between Lu Qichuan and me. This is our own business. Ye Yuwei held Tan Chenxiaos hand and said, You and brother Lu are both stubborn people. It is us outsiders who are making things difficult for you two. It is time. I will leave now. Thank you, Ye Yuwei,Tan Chenxiao said and hugged ye Yuwei. I will leave now. Ye Yuwei watched Tan Chenxiao go in before Gu Juexi caught up with her. You came out in the middle of the night to look at me? Ye Yuwei, why are you so free? Ye Yuweis expression changed immediately. She turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. Did I tell you toe? Get out of the way,ye Yuwei said as she pushed Gu juexi away and wanted to go back. Ye Yuwei, Ye Yuwei,gu juexi turned around and chased after ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi. I was just asking if he is your brother. Why didnt you tell him about such a big thing? Is he stupid enough to me me?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei raised her hand and did not say a word for a long time. When she turned around and was about to leave, she bumped into Lu Qichuan. Where is Tan Chenxiao?Lu Qichuan asked as he looked inside. He did not look like he was here to look for her. Instead, he looked like he was here to settle the score. Chapter 3192

    Chapter 3192: Even if it was for the rest of his life, he was still with her because of a boy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei:... She was a little angry. Gu juexi reached out and pulled ye Yuwei over. Are you blind? Cant you see for yourself?Gu Juexi said and pulled ye Yuwei away. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexis mouth was still as big as a day. He wanted her to shut it up. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for Lu Qichuan this time. Gu Juexi pulled ye Yuwei into the car. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at him. Whats going on? Someone slept with him and dumped him. What else could it be?Gu juexi said calmly and started the car. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched. Gu juexi, you must be a god to know that. Do you mean that Chenxiao gave him C wow, this is really exciting.. Gu juexi snorted and did not answer. This basically confirmed that his guess was correct. No wonder he was so angry. So the two of them nned to have one each and neither of them owed the other? But overall, it was Lu Qichuan who owed Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuan really didnt look for Tan Chenxiao again after she left this time. Moreover, Lu Qichuan knew that Tan Chenxiao wouldnt meet anyone when she was in seclusion to paint. Moreover, Lu Qichuan was also full of anger, he didnt n to look for her anymore. Lu sichen, who had lived in school for half a year, found that her father didnt mention her mother anymore after she returned home. This was really a difficult thing to do. There were still only the father and daughter at the dinner table. The Lu familys parents had been arguing with their son for a long time because their son didnt want to marry a daughter-inw, so they didnte. Lu Qichuan brought his daughter to visit the two elders during the festive season. Of course, Lu Sichen was basically the only one who was put in. Lu Qichuan was always the one who was locked outside. Lu sichen bit her chopsticks and watched her father slowly eat. It was no wonder that her fathers daughter was almost 19 years old, but her father still had so many fans, she even felt that she had people who wanted to be her mother. Her father was really handsome. Dad, arent you going to look for my mother?Lu Sichen finally asked. Lu Qichuan looked up at his daughter. Lets eat. Well go to your grandmothers ce tomorrow. My grandmother wont let you in. I can go by myself,Lu Sichen said directly, causing Lu Qichuan to look directly at her. Lu Sichen:... She was telling the truth. Grandma didnt let him in anyway. Every year, she would go by herself. Grandma would always ask about her mommy and never ask about her daddy, okay? Lu Qichuan looked at Lu Sichen, who was eating with her head down. Why dont you go with Your Mom? Lu sichen gasped. It had been a few months, and she only asked now? Why? Im the only one by your side that she cares about. If I leave with her, what will you do?Lu Sichen said, they continued to eat. Besides, if I leave, I might not be able to see Gu Xicheng anymore. Lu Qichuan:... In the end, it was all for the boys. Dont even think about Gu Xicheng. That little girlfriend of his is very powerful. As long as she appears, you basically have nothing to do with her,Lu Qichuan said truthfully. For a twelve-year-old girl to say something like that.., it could be seen that this youngdy was indeed not simple. Lu sichen snorted. She did not really want to listen to her own fathers words. Is my mothers art exhibition about to start soon? Should we go?Lu Sichen suddenly asked. I asked Uncle Liu and uncle Liu about it earlier. They are preparing. It will start in two more months. Chapter 3193

    Chapter 3193: For the rest of her life, Lu Qichuan owed her all of this

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan continued to eat without saying a word. Lu sichen still felt that it was strange. If it was in the past, her father would have already known about this news. Dad, did you fight with my mom? No, eat your food,Lu Qichuan said calmly. Fight? It didnt exist. After all, she ran faster than a rabbit. If he still went to look for Tan Chenxiao this time, he would be a pig! Meanwhile, in America, Tan Chenxiao had finished herst painting. She was leaning against the balcony, basking in the sun. She was holding a cup of English afternoon tea in her hand, and her phone was on the phone. I have arranged for the exhibition to be held in B city. Of course, do not ask me why. This is Gus arrangement. If you want to know, you can call Gu. After all, I do not like to talk to him without talking to him,brother Liu said in a huff, he said everything that he wanted to say. Tan Chenxiao put down the cup and listened to brother Lius words. Indeed, apart from ye Yuwei, anyone else could be attacked by Gu Juexi. If they could not talk to him, everyone would avoid talking to him. Of course, he would even attack ye Yuwei. However, ye Yuwei could retaliate. Outsiders like them would never dare to do so. I understand,Tan Chenxiao said calmly. She did not have any objections. There is one more thing. Do you still need to inform CEO Lu?Brother Liu asked. The two of them had been too quiet for the past few months. He felt uneasy. After eighteen years, they had suddenly quieted down, this was a terrifying thing. Lu... Qichuan? It seemed that he had not looked for him ever since that day. He was probably really angry. But what about her back then? It was not as simple as being thrown away by him. There was also the fear that she could not face the darkness. Lu Qichuan owed her all of this. Theres no need,Tan Chenxiao said. She stood up and looked at the scenery outside. Dont talk about Si Chen. Dont disturb her studies. She will really want toe,brother Liu said. She wille one by one. Im afraid that she will feel ufortable when she sees it,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. Chu Luoyi was her disciple, so she would definitelye to the art exhibition. Thest time Sischen saw Yiyi, it was because she saw Yiyi, she would remember that look for the rest of her life. Brother Liu still wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to shut up. After all, this matter was indeed a knot in his heart. Xiao Yiyi had been with Tan Chenxiao since he was three or four years old. Compared to Xiao Yiyi, his heart ached for that child, Chen. After ending the call with brother Liu, she still wanted to return to B city. It was just that this time, she did not reject him as she had in the past. Perhaps it was because she had let go of something, or perhaps it was because of the pleasure of revenge. She herself could not differentiate. Tan Chenxiao returned to B city before the end of the year. No one picked her up. No one even knew that she had returned. Perhaps he knew and just did not want toe. In the past, whenever she returned to B city, no matter what time she returned, the first person she saw when she exited the airport was definitely Lu Qichuan. But this time, no one, no one came to pick her up. She put on her sunsses and smiled bitterly. Then, she pushed her luggage out of the airport and took a taxi back. At this moment, in the Lu familys mansion, Lu Sichen was teasing her grandmother. Lu Qichuan stood at the door and fiddled with the lighter in his hand, as if he was thinking about something, but also as if he was waiting for something. Chapter 3194

    Chapter 3194: Even if it was the rest of his life, Qingcheng would apany him. going on a blind date??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Father Lu handed over a cigarette. Lu Qichuan reached out to take it and lit it. He also helped his father light the cigarette. Do you know why your mother let you in this year?Father Lu took a puff of the cigarette and coughed lightly. Lu Qichuan reached out to take his fathers cigarette and threw it into the trash can. Please tell my mother to stop. In a few years, Si Chen will be getting married. Its not an exaggeration for Si Chen to call the girls she found for me sister. Stop. If you and Tan Chenxiao stop, your mother will also stop.Father Lu snorted and turned to look at Lu Sichen. Is Chenxiao still not back yet? Probably,Lu Qichuan said lightly. He knew that she had already gotten off the ne, but he did not know if anyone would pick her up today. You,father Lu said helplessly and went over to let the servants eat. Lu Qichuan put out his cigarette and turned around to walk to the dining room. Lu Sichen helped mother Lu to the dining room. Grandma, you dont care about my dad. My dad always smokes, and he even lets me smoke second-hand. Mother Lu looked up at her son, and Lu Qichuan had already sat down. Your Aunt Lius granddaughter from next door has returned from studying abroad. She just turned 30 this year, so I made an appointment for you to meet her tomorrow,mother Lu said directly. Lu Sichen:... Was she going to find a stepmother for her again? And it was someone who just turned 30? She was almost 19, okay? Grandma, isnt 30 too young?Lu Sichen asked softly. Its good to be small. Theres no generation gap between us. Although I want your father to find one as soon as possible, I cant bully my granddaughter either. This girl studies economics, so she can help your father. Besides, Ive seen that girl before. Shell definitely get along with you. Lu sichen raised her head to look at her father and didnt say anything. Actually, she didnt really want her father to find a stepmother for her. Lu Qichuan lowered his head to eat. Im Talking, do you hear me?Mother Lu said angrily. Lu Qichuan continued to eat. I got it. Im telling you, you cant keep stalling like this. You Dont know Chen Xiaoxiao these years. Shes been out all these years. If she had you in her heart, would she have been stalling for so many years? Youre still... What did you just say? Lu sichen also felt incredulous at this moment. She seemed to have heard something incredible. Her father said something like, You know?? So, was her father going on a blind date? Call Zhou Jin and tell him to make an appointment tomorrow. Ill go over after Im done,Lu Qichuan said faintly. Lu Sichen was about to cry now. Why was she really going? Only mother Lu was happy with the meal. Lu Sichen ran upstairs after a few bites and called brother Liu directly. What about Uncle Liu? My dad is going on a blind date. Hes a 30-year-old stepmother. Brother Liu was also eating at the moment. He coughed when he heard this. Then, he stood up and walked to the balcony. What did you say? My dad is going on a blind date.Lu sichen stomped her feet and said. This is strange. Why did your dad think it through?As brother Liu said this, he logged out of the call interface and directly sent a text message to Tan Chenxiao, then, he continued to say, Dont worry. Your parents have been tormenting themselves for so many years, and they still have to continue tormenting themselves. If youre really worried, then go with your dad. Lu sichen nodded. That was her n. Uncle Liu, wheres My Mother?After thest fight with her mother, she had never contacted Tan Chenxiao again because she didnt know how to say it. Chapter 3195

    Chapter 3195: Even for the rest of his life, he still owed her so much!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Your Mom?Brother Liu looked down at the time. Shes back, right? The ne should havended an hour ago. Didnt your dad pick her up? Lu Sichen:... Brother Liu:... This silence was a little awkward. So what did Lu Qichuan Mean? Was he really going on a blind date? In the hotel room, Tan Chenxiao, who had just put down her luggage, sneered when she saw the message from brother Liu. Blind Date? Did the third young master of B City still need a blind date? Did he look down on her so much? Tan Chenxiao called ye Yuwei and asked if she was free tomorrow? She wanted to go shopping. Sure, I have nothing to do tomorrow. Gu Juexi is busy with the development project and my son is noting home for the New Year this year. I am bored.Ye Yuwei felt like she had met her savior. After all, those few people were all workaholics, however, she was the one who had quit her job and stayed at home all those years ago because of her daughter. Instead, she became the most bored person. Then I will pick you up at Your ce Tomorrow,Tan Chenxiao said as she took her clothes out of her suitcase. Okay,ye Yuwei replied. She seemed to have thought of something and said again, There is one more thing I forgot to ask you. What happened between you and brother Lu? Nothing, nothing at all.She was about to go on a blind date. What did it have to do with her? Ye Yuwei:... Why did her tone sound so strange? However, Tan Chenxiaos tone had finally changed. Was this considered a good thing? Lu Qichuan had agreed to go on a blind date mainly so that his mother would not think about it anymore. Tan Chenxiao had be the cmity of his life. How could he still have feelings for someone else? They stayed at the Lu family home at night. Lu Qichuan leaned against the window and looked at the lights outside. The phone in his hand kept turning, and the page on it was left on the conversation between him and Gu Juexi. Looking at the outside, there was a bottomless darkness in Lu Qichuans eyes. It was also the Lu Qichuan who had not appeared for more than ten years. He had to hide, stay away, and face everything in the end. It turned out that.. He owed her so much! Tan Chenxiao...Lu Qichuan said with a lowugh, with endless helplessness in his voice. Tan Chenxiao had indeed be his poison for the rest of his life, and the antidote was in her hands. Dad.Lu Sichen knocked on the door and entered. Lu Qichuan turned around and held the phone in his hand. He turned around and looked at his daughter who had entered. Lu Sichen ced both her hands in the pockets of her pajamas. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Lu Qichuan. Dad, are you really going on a blind date? Lu Qichuan came back from the window and walked to Lu Sichens side. She was an 18-year-old girl with a height of 1.72 meters. In front of him, she was no longer the little girl who would always make a fuss. Daddy wont change, and our family wont change,Lu Qichuan promised in a low voice. But Mommy wonte back,Lu Sichen said in a low voice. Lu Qichuan reached out and rubbed her head. Shelle back. Youre here. Lu sichen reached out and hugged Lu Qichuan. Daddy. Lu Qichuan patted his daughters shoulder lightly. Daddy has something to do and needs to go out. You should rest early. Lu sichen nodded and watched Lu Qichuan leave. Lu Qichuan drove out and threw his phone to the side. The screen was always dark. However, the Bluetooth was always on his ear. Smash it, smash it all. He spoke without any expression on his face. All these years, he was rarely angry except when he was facing Tan Chenxiao. Chapter 3196

    Chapter 3196: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with Qingcheng. Who else could it be?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was to the point that everyone had forgotten that the third young master of City B was also a ruthless character in the past. When Lu Qichuan drove to the bar, the bar had almost been smashed. The staff members in the bar squatted down and hugged their heads. They screamed continuously and the sound of ss breaking could be heard. Lu Qichuan walked in. The people on the other side hurriedly made way for him. Third Master. The woman who was kneeling at the front, begging everyone not to smash it, was wearing a fiery-red mini-skirt. Seeing Lu Qichuans anger, she hurriedly crawled over. Third master, third master, what are you doing? Lu Qichuan looked down at the woman who was wearing heavy makeup. The woman was frightened by his gaze, and her body suddenly trembled. She subconsciously stepped back. Continue to smash it for me,Lu Qichuan said coldly. His gaze swept over the women who were squatting on the ground, as well as some men who were not dressed properly. The ce that was filled with red wine and green wine turned into a mess in an instant. The floor was filled with the broken ss of wine bottles and the remains of the counter tables. Even the private rooms were not spared. They were all smashed into pieces. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled open his tie. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman on the ground. Do you know why? The woman shook her head. Her face was pale. Lu Qichuan squatted down and wrapped his tie around her neck. The woman began to struggle. Third master, Third Master C You dont know, do you? Let me remind you. 19 years ago, in Shangqing Room.Lu Qichuans strength did not decrease. Even if he really strangled this woman, he was not afraid. The woman was stunned. 19 years ago, she was just a hostess in this bar. After so many years, she finally had her own ce. Shangqing Room? That was a ce that only their master could go. Lu Qichuan suddenly exerted force. The woman struggled with both hands to tear the tie on her neck. Tan Chenxiao.Lu Qichuan gritted his teeth and gave her another hint. The woman suddenly widened her eyes. Her throat was almost cut off by his tie, and the suffocation made her terrified. Third master, Third Master, please spare my life.The woman screamed with a trembling voice, but because her throat was cut off, her voice was as hard to hear as a wild duck. Spare my life?Lu Qichuan leaned closer to the woman. Why didnt you think of sparing her life when you wanted her life back then? I didnt, I didnt. I just Cthe woman wanted to exin, but in the next second, Lu Qichuan kicked her away. Her naked body brushed past the ss shards on the ground, blood instantly covered her body. AH C Screams continued, but no one dared to take a step forward. Lu Qichuan went over and grabbed the tie on her neck again. Who else is there besides you? The woman trembled in pain. Her whole body was in sharp pain. I C Lu Qichuan pressed her body against the ground and chased her. Who else is there? She was like the Yama of hell, ruthless and impatient. AH Cthe woman screamed. Because of the pain, her face was distorted. The womans uncontroble hand was covered in blood as she pointed at her bag behind the counter. Someone immediately took it over and poured out all the things inside, the woman picked up the wallet. Lu Qichuan let go of the woman. Because the woman fell on the ss, she screamed again. There was a photo in the wallet. Other than this woman, there were two other women. Lu Qichuan took out the photo and handed it to the person behind him. Go and find these two. Chapter 3197

    Chapter 3197: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yes, third master,the man replied and turned around to leave. Lu Qichuan looked coldly at the woman who was twisting her body on the ground due to the pain. He did not need to have any sympathy for this kind of person. When he made up his mind to ask Gu Juexi, he had already put away his sympathy. Who would havepassion for these people? Who would havepassion for Tan Chenxiao? He did not even know that his desperate escape back then would cause such great harm to Tan Chenxiao. The more he hated himself, the more he needed to find an outlet to vent his anger. Undoubtedly, these people were his best outlet. The womans lips trembled as she pleaded for help. Lu Qichuan squatted down and looked at the woman. Experience this kind of fear. Facing the fear of death, no one here will save you. Lu Qichuans men were very fast. In less than an hour, they had found the woman. The other two women were also in the storm. However, they were not as good as this woman. They were just ordinary hostesses. When the two women, who were still shouting, saw the scene after being pushed in, they instinctively wanted to run away. However, they were directly pushed in and fell to the ground, scratching their skin. Lu Qichuan motioned for his men to go over. The man who had just brought the two women in immediately wrapped his tie around the two womens necks. Lu Qichuan sat on the chair and twirled the phone in his hand. When a person is suffocated, they can feel the threat of death the most directly. People like you, giving you men is letting you off easy. Then feel the suffocation. Be careful, dont strangle them to death. The indifferent voice became the most terrifying voice in the entire bar. The women struggled, but because of their struggle, more cuts were made on their skin by the ss. Pain and fear invaded their senses almost at the same time. Perhaps at this moment, death was their relief. Do you want to die?Lu Qichuan said as he looked at the three women on the ground. This is just the beginning. Can You Touch My Woman? Third master, I passed out,one of them said in a low voice as he looked at the bar owner on the ground. It was unknown whether he had fainted from the pain or shock. Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at the bartender who was trembling behind the bar counter. Give me the strongest liquor. The bartender hurriedly took out a bottle of liquor and handed it to Lu Qichuan with trembling hands. Lu Qichuan reached out to take the bottle and smashed it on the womans side. The liquor was cheap, it fell on the womans body and corroded her wounds. The womans shrill cry sounded again. Lu Qichuan stood up and wiped his hands. Dont kill her. Call the police after dawn,Lu Qichuan said and left the ce. The handkerchief fell on the womans face when he passed by her. It was stained with blood and wine. The door of the bar closed and the shrill screams inside were stopped. Lu Qichuan looked up at the crescent moon in the sky. Where was he going to go next? Not far away, Yu Jiangqing whistled. Lu Qichuan looked over and walked over. Our gentle third master Lu has not lost his temper for more than ten years,Yu Jiangqing said as he threw the beer bottle in his hand to Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan reached out and caught it. He looked at Yu Jiangqing and gu juexi and asked, Beer? It doesnt lower the price? Gu juexi sneered as he leaned against the car and twirled the beer bottle in his hand. Yu Jiangqingughed out loud and said, At least it wont lower the price than being dumped by your wife when you are trying to woo her, right? Chapter 3198

    Chapter 3198: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with her, he would still have to be her wife

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan did not want to talk anymore. What do you n to do next?Yu Jiangqing finished a bottle of beer and threw it into the trash can. Lu Qichuan leaned against the car and took a sip of beer. He looked at the moonlight in the distance and said, I dont know. If you like it, then do it. What are you trying to do?Gu juexi said calmly. He did not drink much. All these years, ye Yuwei and Cheng Banxia from J City had been very close to each other. Cheng Banxia was so full of health care that ye Yuwei could not eat or do anything, sometimes, he wanted to drag Lu Baiyan out and beat him up. Lu Qichuan shook the wine ss in his hand and said, Lets wait. It is not the right time yet. Still waiting? Im waiting for Si Chen to get married.Yu Jiangqing clicked his tongue. Dont tell me that youre not interested in her. If youre not interested, then what have you been doing all these years? The meaning was that there must be something. Otherwise, he would not have been following Tan Chenxiao for so many years. He would not have been so angry after learning about Tan Chenxiaos experience. Perhaps it was because he had been torturing her for so many years that he did not know how to do it now. He was no longer a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. It was almost impossible for him to find the feeling of being in love again. She cant let it go,Lu Qichuan said with a sigh. Cant let what go?Yu Jiangqing asked curiously. My Heart for Yuwei,Gu Juexi said and took a sip. Yu Jiangqing:... It was amazing that theplicated rtionship was still going on. You dont still like her, do you?Yu Jiangqing asked incredulously. How many years has it been? The one who saved you back then was Gu Juexi. If you like her, you should like Gu Juexi, right? Gu juexi lowered his eyes and did not say anything. The bottle of wine was still spinning in his hand. I put it down a long time ago.Lu Qichuanughed softly. He had put it down a long time ago when he knew that she only had Gu Juexi in her heart. Then what are you worried about?Yu Jiangqing did not understand. Just go and chase after her. What he cares about is that he has been slept with and has yet to wake up and run away,gu juexi said, and the surroundings quieted down. A momentter, Yu Jiangqing burst outughing. This was probably the funniest thing he had heard this year. Was third master being thrown away just because someone had slept with him? It was indeed something that third master, who cared about his face, could not forgive. Lu Qichuan:... Master Gu, do you have to be so quick with your words? Whether you want face or a wife, its your choice.Yu Jiangqing smiled and patted his shoulder. I still have something to do in the army. I will go back first. After Yu Jiangqing left, Gu Juexi looked up at Lu Qichuan. Want to fight? Lets go,Lu Qichuan said as he threw the bottle into the trash can and agreed to Gu Juexis invitation. In the Gu Mansion, ye Yuwei kept looking at the time. She had promised to be back before twelve. It was almost one oclock, so why was she not back yet? Mistress, why dont You Go and rest first? Mr. Gu might be dyed by something,the maid advised. You should go and rest first. You Dont have to stay here,ye Yuwei looked at the time and thought that it was indeed impossible to follow Yu Jiangqing out. It was not reliable at all. The servant wanted to say something but ye Yuwei insisted. She did not want to say anything else. She turned around and went back to her room to rest. Chapter 3199

    Chapter 3199: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him: husband and wife or children

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei walked on the living room sofa and waited until it was almost two oclock when Gu Juexi came back. What did you do? Why didnt You Pick Up Your Call?Ye Yuwei stood up and grumbled. She reached out to take Gu Juexis jacket, but saw a slight bruise on his face. Ye Yuwei:... There was someone who could hit Gu? And it was his face? It was really strange. Ye Yuwei reached out to touch the mark on his face, but Gu Juexi held her hand. Did you fight with someone?Ye Yuwei did not think that it was very likely. Gu Juexi had always been the only one who hit others, right? I fought with Old Lu. Im fine,Gu Juexi said. He held her hand but did not let go. Instead, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. Ye Yuweis hands stopped in mid-air. Had she lost her mind after getting into a fight? Could she go to Lu Qichuan and ask forpensation? Why did you fight with brother Lu?Ye Yuwei asked softly as she patted Gu Juexis back. Nothing much. I have nothing to do.After hugging ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi let go of her and went upstairs. Ye Yuwei:... She finally realized that this person really had nothing to do, and he was the kind of person who had nothing to do. But why did he suddenly get into a fight with Lu Qichuan? She, as a human, could not understand this strange non-human. The next morning, Ye Yuwei woke up in a daze and was dragged back by Gu Juexi. Its still early. I promised Chen Xiao that I would go shopping with her,ye Yuwei said with her eyes closed. She closed her eyes for a while before struggling to sit up. She then yawned and looked back at Gu Juexi before getting up to wash up. Gu Juexi:... As expected, she should not have shown him any mercy yesterday. Tan chenxiao came to pick ye Yuwei up after breakfast. When Tan Chenxiao picked ye Yuwei up, Gu Juexi did not look very well, but ye Yuwei was already used to it. The two of them went to the mall. Tan Chenxiao was mainly buying clothes for Lu Sichen while ye Yuwei wanted to help her daughter buy clothes. However, Gu Xixi was still in Hainan and would not be back for a while. How could you bear to let Xixi leave with Yuan Mo?Tan Chenxiao asked as she picked out the clothes. We are never the parents when ites to our children,ye Yuwei sighed, Gu Juexi has always emphasized to me that our children were brought into this world by us. However, they are also the only passers-by in our lives. The husband and the wife are the ones who never leave each other. In the past, she had thought that Gu Juexi was jealous of the child. However, after the children left her one by one, she finally understood what Gu Juexi meant. The husband and wife came from the passer-by, but they got closer and closer to each other until they stayed together for life. The child existed from their blood rtives, but they went further and further away because they wanted to find the passer-by who wanted to stay with them for life. Gu Juexi never participated in the decisions of his children because he had said that the requirement of parents to their children was that they could be responsible for their own decisions. As parents, the only thing they had to do.., was to measure whether their children could be responsible for their own decisions. Therefore, Gu Xicheng had never gone through a rebellious period in his life. Even though he seemed to have been at odds with Gu juexi more than usual, the first person he thought of every time something happened was Gu Juexi. Chapter 3200

    Chapter 3200: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with him, she could not help but ask, Young Master Lu, did you really not do it on Purpose??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao continued picking out her clothes. When she heard ye Yuweis words, she lowered her eyes slightly, Yes, parents and children are one and the same. We have to get on and off the train of their lives eventually. However, it seems like I have never been on her train. From the moment I gave birth to her, I have never been responsible for her. Ye Yuwei did notment on this issue. From a womans point of view, she understood Tan Chenxiao very well. However, from a mothers point of view, she did not agree with Tan Chenxiaos decision. Tan Chenxiao chose a few clothes and wrote down the address for the shop assistant to send them over. Lets go. I will treat you to a meal.Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei leaned against the counter and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Send it to her personally. She will be very happy. Tan chenxiao bit her lower lip. The memory of that time half a year ago was still in her mind. She finally shook her head and said, No need. She might not want to see me that much. Ye Yuwei still wanted to say something, but Tan Chenxiaos expression was heartbreaking. The ce to eat was on the third floor. Tan Chenxiao and ye Yuwei went straight into the elevator. If your problem and brother Lus problem are not solved, the most difficult one will always be Si Chen.Ye Yuwei reached out and pressed the button on the third floor. At least get back to her train before she leaves, right? I cant Let Myself Go,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at ye Yuwei. I dont have your courage. You can forgive Gu, but I cant forgive Lu Qichuan. I forgive Gu Juexi because the one he loves is always me. You Cant forgive brother Lu because of me, right?Ye Yuwei said honestly, Chenxiao, the two of us have never had a proper discussion about this, have we? The elevator opened and Tan Chenxiao walked out. Ye Yuwei followed her out. I think we...before ye Yuwei could finish her sentence, Tan Chenxiao stopped in her tracks. Ye Yuwei followed her gaze and looked at the restaurant in front of the elevator. There was a person sitting at the table facing the elevator. Ye Yuwei:... Lu Qichuan from the blind date? Why dont we go somewhere else to eat?Ye Yuwei quickly suggested. Lu Qichuan looked up and met Tan Chenxiaos eyes. Tan Chenxiao was also looking at him, but the corners of her lips curled up with a hint of mockery. Lu Qichuans face was bruised. It was obvious that he had fought with Gu Juexi yesterday. A blind date today? And he was beaten up like this yesterday? Young Master Lu, did you really not do it on purpose? Lu Qichuan quickly averted his gaze when he saw them and continued talking to the woman sitting opposite him. It was said that she was only thirty years old and was a top economics student from overseas. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment and reached out to grab Tan Chenxiao who was about to leave. Then, she walked past Lu Qichuan and the youngdy from overseas. I heard from my grandmother that Mr. Lu has a 19-year-old daughter?The overseas returneedy looked at Lu Qichuan in disbelief. After all, although the man in front of her had an injured face, it could not hide his temperament. Moreover, she had heard a lot about Lu Qichuan in city B, but she did not know about his private affairs. She only found out yesterday that he had a 19-year-old daughter. After all, she couldnt tell at all. Yes, 19 years old,Lu Qichuan said lightly. He didnt care about the injury on his face at all, or rather, it was intentional. Miss Overseas Returnees face changed a little. was she going to be a stepmother after entering the family? Chapter 3201

    Chapter 3201: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him: Third Masters blind date

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The wound on Mr. Lus face...miss overseas returnee said as she pointed at his face. Lu Qichuan touched his face and said carelessly, I got into a fight with someone yesterday. Miss Overseas Returnee:... Mr. Lu doesnt look like a person who knows how to fight.Miss overseas returnee felt that her perception had been deceived. One can not judge a book by its cover.Lu Qichuan did not mind and picked up the cup on the table. The Ladys smile was a little awkward. This seemed to be different from the rumors. No, no, no, it was very different. Ye Yuwei burst outughing. was brother Lu really here for a blind date? Was there really such a person for a blind date? Ye Yuwei looked at Tan chenxiao and asked softly, Have you ever seen such a generous brother Lu? Tan Chenxiao:... She had indeed never seen him before. Moreover, not only did she not see him, but she was also amazed? There are some things that are better done with hands than words,Lu Qichuan said again. Miss Hai Gui could not help but swallow her saliva. Then, she said, Arent you awyer? Thats why I use too much lip service in my work. In private, I prefer to solve problems with violence,she said matter-of-factly. Miss Overseas Returnee was stunned for a moment. I heard that third master Lu is not such a person. What I heard is all fake.Lu Qichuan was still as nonchnt as ever. Miss Overseas Returnee took a deep breath. You should have heard about my matter, right? No.Lu Qichuan was so straightforward that it made people choke. What did this person mean? Third Master Lu doesnt n to go on a blind date with me, right? Obviously not. Im already here. This person waspletely unable to continue the conversation. Miss Hai Gui curled her lips slightly. I actually have no intention of getting married, because I think those men are really stupid. and you, third master Lu, are very much in line with my worldview.. The subtext was very obvious. So?Lu Qichuan said as the dishes were served. So, if third master Lu also has no intention of getting married, I think we might be able to work together,said Miss Hai Gui seriously. Work together?Lu Qichuan did not move his chopsticks but looked at the woman opposite him. But I do not intend to turn my marriage into a transaction. After all, I still have someone I want to marry,Lu Qichuan said, the youngdy from overseas returned sshed water all over his face. Ye Yuwei:... Tan Chenxiao:... A newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger. Lu Qichuan closed his eyes slightly and the water on his eyelids brushed past them. Is third master Lu really that funny?The youngdy from overseas returned asked angrily. Lu Qichuan reached out and wiped the water off his face with a tissue, When you heard about me, you should have known what kind of situation you would encounter. There are many people who want to marry me, Lu Qichuan, but those who are too ambitious will let others see too clearly. Miss overseas returnee was so angry that her body trembled. Lu qichuan continued to say, A man like you is indeed not suitable for any man, because you are not worthy. The more miss overseas returnee heard, the angrier she got. In the end, she turned around and left. Lu Qichuan continued wiping his face. With his temper, he was not even as good as Tan Chenxiao. He had seen many people who thought highly of themselves. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes as she ate. Ye Yuwei could not see her expression clearly, but it was not too bad, right. Chapter 3202

    Chapter 3202: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. angry? For You??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei kicked Tan Chenxiao. Are You Happy Now? What Am I happy about?Tan Chenxiao did not mind and continued eating. TSK TSK tsk, I finally realized that the two of you are really stubborn.Ye Yuwei said as she waved Lu Qichuan over. Brother Lu, this way. Lu Qichuan stood up and walked over. Tan Chenxiao was about to leave but was pressed down by ye Yuwei and sat down inside until Lu Qichuan sat down opposite them. Lu Qichuans gaze fell on Tan Chenxiao but he did not leave. Ye Yuwei asked the waiter to add another set of chopsticks and bowls. She also added the bill from the table behind to their table. Tan Chenxiao leaned back in her chair and did not eat anymore. Ye Yuwei looked at the two of them, thought for a moment and said, Well, I still have something to do, so I will take my leave first. You guys have a good chat. Yuwei CTan Chenxiao called out, but ye Yuwei had already stood up and left. When Tan Chenxiao was about to get up, Lu Qichuan picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Guilty? Tan chenxiao sneered at his words and sat back down. What Am I guilty of? Why would you run away if you dont feel guilty?Lu Qichuan said sarcastically. Tan Chenxiao sneered. I just didnt want to have dinner with you. Am I not the one who got dumped?Lu Qichuan reached out and picked up some food for Tan Chenxiao. His heart ached when he thought of what Gu Juexi had said to him. Therefore, he could understand how tan chenxiao treated him. Tan chenxiao directly threw the vegetables that he had picked up to the side. Lu Qichuan was not angry. Were you angry just now? Angry? For You?Tan Chenxiao poked the rice in front of her. Third Master Lu, what are you doing? Lu Qichuan put down his chopsticks and leaned against the back of the chair. Do you have something to tell me? No, I have nothing to say to third master Lu,Tan Chenxiao said without thinking. But I do.Lu Qichuan reached out and held Tan Chenxiaos hand, stopping her from getting up. Since you dont have it, then listen to me. Tan Chenxiaos hand was pressed on the table by Lu Qichuan. What exactly do you want to say? Eat first,Lu Qichuan said, indicating for her to eat. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan. She felt that this person was strange. In the past, he was not so easy to talk to. ording to his temper, he should have left long ago. Was his head broken? Lu Qichuan, if you are fine, I will C Dont you want to know what Si Chen said to me after you left?Lu Qichuan urately grabbed Tan Chenxiaos Achillesheel. His words made Tan Chenxiao sit back down again. You are too skinny,Lu Qichuan said as he put meat on her te. You are already dozens of years old. Dont you know how to take care of yourself? Tan Chenxiao:... Shes really crazy, right? Lu Qichuan didnt think that there was anything wrong with him. He just wanted to treat her better. Perhaps it was because he owed her. Tan Chenxiao didnt say much after that because she really didnt want to talk. Lu Qichuan didnt make things difficult for her. He just wanted her to eat more. After lunch, Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao out. Tan Chenxiao obviously didnt have the time to continue wasting time with him. If you have something to say, just say it. You said that you wanted to talk to me about Si Chen. You can say it now. Do you really not want to get along with me?Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice. Chapter 3203

    Chapter 3203: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Si Chen, you must be very disappointed in me.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao suddenly wanted tough. wasnt this very obvious? Are you going to tell me or not?Tan Chenxiao asked impatiently. Lu Qichuan grabbed her wrist and got into the car. With your temper, why are you still drawing? Havent you learned how to calm down? Tan Chenxiao:... He came here to teach her a lesson? This person was really not an ordinary person. What are you C Before Tan Chenxiao could finish her words, Lu Qichuans cell phone rang. Lu Qichuan locked the car door and got into the car. Then, he picked up the phone. Hello C The person on the other side said something, and Lu Qichuans expression did not look good. Lawyer Chen andwyer Nan are not here?Lu Qichuan said as he drove to thew firm. Ive said this many times. Now its not a question of whether we want to or not. Its that she doesnt have the ability to raise a child. Its not that we dont fight for her rights. Her husband doesnt have any bad habits, and his reputation is very good. And she doesnt have a job. Do you know what this means? She doesnt have the ability to raise a child,Lu Qichuan said as he drove, he said, If she really wants to fight thiswsuit, I suggest that she change to anotherw firm. Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something, but seeing how he worked, she chose to shut up. Suicide? I, Lu Qichuan, have killed many people in my life. Dont threaten me with suicide. How can a person who doesnt even cherish herself love her child? Dont underestimate a womans feelings for her child,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said. For example, you?Lu Qichuan directly retorted. The atmosphere in the car instantly became awkward. Lu Qichuan secretly scolded himself. Why did he go crazy for no reason? Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and looked outside. She couldnt refute because he was telling the truth. Ill be there in a while,Lu Qichuan said and directly hung up the phone. He threw the phone aside but didnt apologize because he didnt feel that he was wrong. Sichen, you must be very disappointed in me,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said because she could feel her daughters despair that day. It wasnt just her trial, but more of despair. Lu Qichuan did not say anything and continued to drive in silence. Tan Chenxiao also continued to look outside. The atmosphere made people feel depressed. The car turned into the road of thew firm. Actually, shes the one whos weird. It should be me. As parents, it could be considered that the child was unlucky when she was reincarnated. Lu Qichuan had just brought Tan Chenxiao to thew firm when a disheveled woman ran out and knelt in front of Lu Qichuan, Lawyer Lu,wyer Lu, I beg you, I beg you to help me get my child back, right? I cant do without my child. I can do without anything, but I cant do without my child. Lawyer Lu, Ill Kowtow to you, I beg you. The woman cried as she spoke. Her forehead hit the ground. They could even hear the sound. Tan Chenxiao stood beside Lu Qichuan and looked at the woman on the ground. Of course, she was the one who personally sent Lu Sichen to Lu Qichuans side. Lu Qichuan looked down at the woman on the ground. Ms. Zhong, you know your own situation better than us. You really dont have the ability to raise a child. It was not that he did not want to help, but this womans ability was indeed insufficient to raise a child. Her husband, on the other hand, had the ability to make the childs life better. This is society. Chapter 3204

    Chapter 3204: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would be with him: atonement

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ill look for a job. I can do anything, but I cant let him raise my child. What if he marries another woman and abuses my child? My child is still so young. Lawyer Lu, I beg you. They said that only you can help me win this case. I beg you, I beg you,the woman said, she kowtowed again, even though there was blood on her forehead. Ms. Zhong, now you C Before Lu Qichuan could finish his words, tan chenxiao suddenly said, I still need a studio to tidy up my studio. Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao, tan chenxiao said directly, Isnt her biggest problem that she doesnt have a job? She can help me tidy up my studio and bring my child to work. Her sry is above the normal level and can even be covered,Tan Chenxiao said, she went over and helped the woman get up. Is this okay? Lu Qichuan put one hand on his waist. Tan Chenxiao, this is not the time for you to be willful. What I said is true. I can ask brother Liu to handle the entry procedures for her right now. I dont want her child to be like Si Chen.Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan seriously. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath. Then do you know that the father of the child might be someone like me? He did not have any bad habits. He did not find a stepmother for his daughter and held his daughter in his hands. He did not think that there was anything wrong with such a child following his father. Tan Chenxiao took a deep breath. But its obviously better for the child to follow his mother. The Lawyers:... Madam Zhong:... Why did it feel like it had nothing to do with them. What are you trying to say? Ive wronged Si Chen, havent I?Lu Qichuan sneered. He admitted that he had never mistreated his daughter all these years. Tan chenxiao paused for a moment, Im just stating a fact. If a mother wants to live with her child, then she should have the right to fight for it. And I dont deny that Im not a qualified mother because I gave up this right myself.So.., she didnt want anyone to give up again. In the end, they would regret it as much as she did. Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao looked at each other. Neither of them was willing to take a step back. Lu Qichuan, I beg you,ms. Zhong said sadly as she looked at Lu Qichuan with hope. Lu Qichuan,Tan Chenxiao said. Send the information to my office.Lu Qichuan dragged Tan Chenxiao back to his office. Ms. Zhong repeatedly thanked him. After returning to his office, Lu Qichuan let go of Tan Chenxiao. You really know how to cause trouble for me. Isnt this the duty of awyer?Tan Chenxiao asked back. Shouldnt helping the weak be the most important thing awyer should do? So, are you atoning for the wrong decision you made back then?Lu Qichuan leaned against the table and looked at Tan Chenxiao because other than atoning, he couldnt think of why Tan Chenxiao did this. Atoning? Maybe. But she could only do this because Si Chen wouldnt forgive her. Tan Chenxiao wanted to refute, but she couldnt find a reason to refute. Maybe,Tan Chenxiao said. Since youre busy, Ill go back first. Lu Qichuan went over and pulled her back. You took the case. Do you want to hand it over to me? Tan Chenxiao:... What kind of joke was this person making? Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Is it not you? Lu Qichuan dragged her to the sofa and sat down. Then, he threw a bunch of documents to her, These are all cases regarding the ownership rights of divorced coupleschildren. They are allbeled ABCD. Help me find out all the C-grade cases. Chapter 3205

    Chapter 3205: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with Qingcheng: someone with the same attributes as you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao did not have the time to refute. Lu Qichuan had already called Ms. Zhong in to understand her current situation more fully. Both of you dont have any principled questions. Why did you divorce?Lu Qichuan asked. Hes always very busy. He doesnte home all year round. Every time, I bring the child to visit him. However, he can give us very little time. At most, he can only chat with the child.Ms. Zhongs forehead had been treated, at this moment, a gauze was applied, but her face was still pale. Lu Qichuan raised his head to look at Tan Chenxiao. Wasnt this her? She didnte home all year round and brought her daughter to look for her. Every time, she was rejected, except for giving her daughter some face. Who proposed the divorce?Lu Qichuan retracted his gaze and asked again. Its me. Ive had enough of this kind of life. Its impossible for him to take good care of the child.Madam Zhong became more and more agitated as she spoke. It was obvious that it was because of the child. This time, Tan Chenxiao could not help but raise her head to look at Lu Qichuan. So he had not gone to look for her for half a year because he had had enough? Since that was the case, why did he have toe and look for her now? Lu Qichuan put down the pen in his hand and raised his head to look at Ms. Zhong. Then, have you thought about going to have a good talk? If its just a matter of getting along, two people together is the best choice for the child. Ive tried too many times over the years. Im tired, and I dont want to continue. Lu Qichuan, I only want my child now. If theres no hope, perhaps I wont be disappointed,ms. Zhong said somewhat helplessly. So, even if you divorce your husband, you wont marry again, right?Lu Qichuan asked straightforwardly. After seeing the woman nod her head, he spoke again, But I hope you really wont say a word when you go to court one day for the child, because the child needs aplete family. Miss Zhong was stunned for a moment, perhaps because she had not considered this point. Lu Qichuan closed the document in his hand. Miss Zhong, you can go back first. Ill have my assistant inform you of the progress of the case. Miss Zhong stood up and thanked him profusely. After Miss Zhong left, Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao. That man is just like you, heartless. Tan Chenxiao:... Lu Qichuan got up and put the documents into a briefcase at the side. Then, he said, Lets go and meet Mr. Tong. Why should I go?Tan Chenxiao felt that Lu Qichuan was a little unreasonable today. Moreover, he was acting crazy. Lu qichuan sneered, Why dont you go and see someone who has the same attributes as you? Tan Chenxiao stood up and threw the document in her hand. Just as she was about to leave, Lu Qichuan hurriedly went forward and pulled her back. Follow me to take a look. Ill tell you what Si Chen said. Can you change to something else to threaten me?Tan Chenxiao said with a sneer. Of course, Lu Qichuan couldnt go out with his people. After all, this matter was enough. Why should he think about other things? wasnt he just looking for trouble? Mr. Tong was a senior manager of apany. He was still in thepany at the moment. His five-year-old son was brought to thepany by him because no one was watching over the weekend. Tan Chenxiao followed Lu Qichuan to thepany. After waiting for nearly two hours, Mr. Tong came down with his son. He was in a suit and tie, looking like a sessful person. Chapter 3206

    Chapter 3206: Even if it was the rest of his life, Qingcheng would still be by his side. You cant do it, can you??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The child was five years old, but he didnt seem to be very happy. He kept hugging his robot. Lu Qichuan motioned for him to sit down. He reached out and pushed the document in front of him. Hello, Mr. Tong. Mr. Lu.Mr. Tong nodded politely and sat down opposite him. After the little boy sat down, he continued ying with his robot. Tan Chenxiao had been paying attention to the little boy. When Si Chen was five years old, she had almost forgotten what he looked like. Zhong Hong asked you toe, right? I still say that I will not let my son be taken care of by her.Mr. Tong seemed to be quite rational, so it could be seen that his words were a very rational decision. But children are more suitable to follow their mothers,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, and she was emotional. The little boy held the toy and looked up at Tan Chenxiao, pursing his lips. As far as I know, Mr. Lu also raised his daughter by himself. Dont tell me that Mr. Lu also feels that fathers cant take good care of their children?Mr. Tongs words were somewhat sharp. Mr. Tongs words stunned Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuan reached out and held Tan Chenxiaos hand, telling her to calm down. Lu Qichuanforted Tan Chenxiao before looking at Mr. Tong again, Then can Mr. Tong bring your son over when he misses his mother? No matter if his mother is anywhere in the world right now, no matter if you are busy or not? I C You cant do it, right?Lu Qichuan looked at his troubled expression and interrupted him, But I can do it, so Mr. Tong, dontpare this to me. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes. All these years, as long as Sichen missed her, Lu Qichuan would bring Lu Sichen to look for her no matter where she was. This was an undeniable fact. Mr. Lu, youre the boss, so of course you can do this. My job is for the sake of their better life. I dont know why she insisted on divorcing me. Then divorce her. I Wont give her the child, and she doesnt have the ability to raise the child.Mr. Tong was finally a little emotional. Im very curious. Did your wife have a job before she married you?Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. Mr. Tong was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think for a moment before he said, Yes, in a foreign tradepany. Its a very good job,Lu Qichuan said emotionlessly. He looked at the little boy and asked, Mr. Tong, do you know what your son likes to Eat? KFC. I dont like KFC. I like my mothers cooking,the little boy suddenly retorted loudly. Mr. Tong was obviously stunned. Lu Qichuan stood up with the briefcase and pulled Tan Chenxiao up, Mr. Tong, why dont you think about it? Think about why your wife doesnt work anymore. Think about how much you know about your children.? If you think about it clearly, Mr. Tong, you cane to thew firm and tell me your decision. Otherwise, I will help Ms. Zhong Sue. After all, whether as a father or a husband, you are unqualified,Lu Qichuan said, then, he directly left with Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao watched Lu Qichuan put the briefcase in the car. You want to help her Sue? Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. This is the worst decision. Of course, if Mr. Tong is able to realize what he has lost, I hope he can still remember to go back and retrieve what he lost. Chapter 3207

    Chapter 3207: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she could stille back to the bar

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao stood where she was and didnt move. Lu Qichuan closed the car door and leaned against the car. Sichen didnt hate you. After you left the other day, she asked if she had a bad temper. Did you hate her? Lu Qichuan gave her the answer she had always wanted. Actually, all she wanted was for you to be patient and coax her,Lu Qichuan said. Tan Chenxiao tightened her hand, and her heart was hit again. Where are you going? Ill send you back,Lu Qichuan said and turned to open the car door. No need. I want to walk alone,Tan Chenxiao said and turned to leave. Lu Qichuan did not stop her, but directly got into the car. Tan Chenxiao walked all the way to the previous bar. The bar was still the same bar, but it was more prosperous than before. Tan Chenxiao walked in. There were not many people in the bar during the day. It was just a ce that looked like a cafe. Tan Chenxiao walked to the bar counter. The bartender turned around and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Miss, what would you like to drink? Tan Chenxiao looked around. Other than the renovations, there were basically no changes. She reached out and took off her sunsses. I want to ask, Is there anyone called Haitang Here? That woman seemed to have this name. The bartender brought a ss of water and ced it in front of Tan Chenxiao. We have many Haitang here. I wonder which one you are asking about? Yes, it was just a nickname. There must be many of them. Its nothing. Give me a ss of whiskey.Tan chenxiao gave up asking. It had been so many years. So what if she really found it? Change it to juice.A man appeared behind Tan Chenxiao and asked the bartender to change the juice. Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at the man with a big belly behind her. Miss Tan, long time no see.The man said and sat down beside Tan Chenxiao. You Are...she didnt seem to remember this person. You are Miss Si Chens mother, right?The man said with a smile, Neen years ago, I was the one who brought you in. Do you still remember Shangqing Room? The bartender who brought her in neen years ago? The energetic young man from back then? You C Ive changed quite a lot,the man said as he scratched his head. Im now the manager of this bar. I often watch the news. Miss Tan is also a celebrity now. The fruit juice was ced in front of Tan Chenxiao. Neen years was indeed long enough to change a person. It was just that some people changed their appearance, while some people changed their inner self. However, no matter what kind of change it was, the only thing that could not be changed was probably this ce. When did Miss Tan return to China? Have you seen president Lu and Miss Si Chen?The manager asked warmly. Tan Chenxiao turned the juice in her hand. She had seen Lu Qichuan, but she did not have the courage to see Si Chen. When I was here back then, do you know where Haitang is now?Tan Chenxiao asked. You Mean Haitang? She went out to open a bar a few years ago. Its in the development zone, three stops away from here,the manager said, he pointed to the direction, But I dont know who she offended. I heard this morning that she was washed in blood in the middle of the nightst night. Washed in Blood?Tan Chenxiao didnt quite understand this concept, so she couldnt help but ask in return. Thats right. It is said that when the police arrived this morning, the floor was covered in blood and ss shards. This begonia bar is quite capable. Its just that I dont know what kind of people I have offended. Chapter 3208

    Chapter 3208: Even though he had spent the rest of his life with Qingcheng, why didnt he say anything?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He did have some tricks up his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to treat her like that back then, right? However, that woman was the best at bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Why would she take the initiative to offend someone stronger than her? Its not just Haitang. I heard that something happened to Jasmine and Lily justst night. The Juice Cup in Tan Chenxiaos hand trembled, and some juice spilled out. Was it a coincidence? But how could it be such a coincidence? It happened to be those three people? Where did you say her shop was?Tan Chenxiao couldnt help but ask again. After getting the specific answer, she directly stood up and walked out. Hey, you havent paid yet,the bartender hurriedly called out. The manager jumped up and hit him on the forehead. What money? You Dare to ask for the money of the Lady Boss? Tan Chenxiao ran all the way to the ce the manager told her about. The door was still surrounded by the police tape that prevented passersby from entering. There were bloodstains on the ground inside, and it could be seen clearly from the outside, moreover, it could be seen that the inside had been smashed into pieces. Who can be med for offending people who shouldnt be offended? Not to mention that the three women were still in critical condition. Even if they were to escape, I think it would be a lifetime of imprisonment. Ive heard that these three women havemitted many crimes. In the middle of the nightst night, all the evidence went to the directors house. Its not good to offend anyone. Offending that master also serves you right. Sigh, lets just work hard. The two auxiliary police officers discussed as they cleaned up the mess. Miss, this is an important ce for the case. We Cant stay here,one of the auxiliary police officers warned Tan Chenxiao when he saw her standing there. Tan Chenxiao subconsciously took a step back. That Master? In B city, everyone could be called a master. There was Gu Juexi, Yu Jiangqing, and Lu Qichuan. To be honest, doesnt this master always like to talk? Why is he acting polite this time? In City Bs third master, Gu Juexi was not good at talking. If he provoked him, he would die. He would never say anything to him. Yu Jiangqing was a pure smiling tiger. If he provoked him, he would be scared to death, however, only Lu Qichuan liked to talk because he was awyer. So, it was Lu Qichuan who did it? Even if Haitang had the guts, she wouldnt dare to provoke Lu Qichuan. In fact, the answer was very simple. Perhaps it was because she didnt want to admit it herself. Tan Chenxiao left that ce, feeling uneasy. So, Lu Qichuan knew about what happened that year? But why didnt he say anything? This was a question that people couldnt understand at all, or a question that she didnt want to understand at all. It was because she put the matter of the art exhibition at the back of her mind. The art exhibition was held as scheduled. Little Chu Luoyi came over one day and even brought a big gift for her master. Tan Chenxiao looked at the art album that she brought for herself, and then looked at the little girl jumping on the hotel bed. You didnt do the homework that I gave you just to draw this? Of course, I have to give master the best gift for Masters art exhibition. I took all these pictures when master was painting. I originally wanted to make a photo album, but my mommy said that it would be too boring, so I drew all of them. Do you like it, Master? I like them very much. Thank you,Tan Chenxiao said as she reached out to hug Chu Luoyi and nted a kiss on her forehead. Chu luoyi giggled as her gaze fell on her neck. She eximed, Master, is this ne new? This design is so strange. The proportions dont feel right. Chapter 3209

    Chapter 3209: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao reached out and grabbed the ne. It was made by someone very important to master. Is that more important than me?Chu luoyi tilted her head slightly. It seemed like she had never met her masters family. Yes, its more important than Yiyi. Shes probably the most important person to master.As Tan Chenxiao said this, she unconsciously thought of Lu Qichuan again. She didnt know how he handled the case. Little Chu luoyi said, Is it as important as how mommy said that me and my brothers are everything to her? Tan chenxiao patted Chu Luoyis little head. Yes, everything. Thats really important. Master, this is also very good to look at.Little Chu Luoyi immediately changed the way she said it. She was extremely smart. Lets go. Master will take you to eat.Tan Chenxiao said as she brought Chu Luoyi out. Then, is master, the person who is very important to you,ing to see your art exhibition?Chu Luoyi asked as she hopped beside Tan Chenxiao. Probably not,Tan Chenxiao said as she walked out of the hotel room and saw Lu Sichen who was dragging Gu Xicheng over. Can you hurry up? Why is it so troublesome for you to be a chauffeur?Lu sichen shouted as she dragged Gu Xicheng along. Meanwhile, Chu Luoyi was still pestering tan chenxiao about that mysterious person. Lu Sichen raised her head and saw Tan Chenxiao and the little girl beside her. Tan Chenxiao also saw her. However, before she could say anything, Lu Sichen had already pulled gu Xicheng and walked past Tan Chenxiao. Chu luoyi turned around and brushed past Gu Xicheng. With her small stature, she could not see Gu Xichengs face at all. She only saw his back when they walked past him. Wow, that little brothers back is so handsome. I actually did not see his face. Ahhhh I missed 100 million,Chu Luoyi shouted, her tone was so regretful that it was hard to believe that it was fake. Gu Xicheng turned around and saw Tan Chenxiaos back, the small figure in front of her, and the world-shaking infatuated voice. This was third aunts little disciple? She was not like third aunt at all. She looked a little like Lu Sichen. No wonder third aunt liked that little disciple so much. Gu Xicheng turned the corner and looked helplessly at Lu sichen, who had thrown the gift on the ground and stomped on it. Why didnt you just Snatch Your Mother Away? Lu sichen kept breathing hard. She hates me even more now that Im messing with her. Whats so good about that little bean sprout? Wasnt it just a little cuter? What was so great about it? I think third aunt will be even sadder if you leave,gu Xicheng said as he bent down to pick up the small box on the ground. Youve been making it for so long, and you lost it just like that? Lu Sichen had been making this gift since three months ago. Only Gu Xicheng knew about it because he was the one who had helped to find the materials and the sculptor. Lu Sichen snatched it away. So What? That youngdy can draw, but I cant. Gu Xicheng reached out and rubbed her head. Coward. Dont touch my head,Lu Sichen said as she cleaned the dust off the gift and handed it to Gu Xicheng. Help me give it to my mother. Im going back to the college. Gu Xicheng took it and shook his head helplessly as he watched Lu Sichen enter the elevator. Chapter 3210

    Chapter 3210: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side, breaking the ice

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One of them didnt dare to go forward, the other kept retreating, and there was still one who didnt know where to start. This family was really a weirder existence than his father. However, the voice of the little infatuated girl just now made people feel happy. Chu Luoyi couldnt see the handsome man anymore and sighed. Master, I seem to have seen that youngdy just now. Tan Chenxiao was about to say something when Chu Luoyi saw the new painting in front of her and ran over. Just as Chu Luoyi ran over, Gu Xicheng came over and only saw the youngdys cheerful back. Her short legs ran quite fast. Third aunt.Gu Xicheng handed the box in his hand to tan chenxiao, Im afraid youll be angry, so Ill go back first. Tan Chenxiao took the box and looked at the slightly deformed box. Why would I be angry with her? Since you dont know how to do it, then you have to say it.Gu Xicheng felt that he had been worried about his parentsfeelings when he was young. Now that he had grown up, he had to worry about his third uncle. He was also worried about his life. The youngdy in the distance had been jumping up and down. She was really energetic. The gift was personally made by SICHEN. Please take a look,gu Xicheng said and turned to leave. Tan Chenxiao looked down at the small box in her hand and ced it on her chest. Why would she be angry? Perhaps, she just didnt know how to get along. Before the art exhibition started, Chu Luoyi was called back because of her brother in City A. she was regretful that she couldnt attend her masters art exhibition. However, Chu Luoyi was also very clear about her brothers illness. She didnt know why he had fallen ill again. After sending Chu Luoyi off, the exhibition started. Brother Liu was waiting for her in front. She hid in a corner and looked at the note on her phone. Baby, she rarely called this number because she did not know what to say. No matter how intimate a rtionship was, it would be unfamiliar after a long time. She did not know how to be intimate. For example, she did not even dare to call now. Before Si Chen was one year old, she had followed her. Every time she painted, she would hug her thigh tightly when she had just learned how to walk. She would giggle as she looked at her. She had really gone crazy to send Si Chen back. When the phone was connected, Tan Chenxiaos mood rose and fell with the ringing of the phone. When the phone was connected, Tan Chenxiaos breathing also stopped. Sichen. Mom?Lu Sichen was obviously in a hurry to pick up the phone and didnt see the caller ID, so she was still a little surprised when she heard Tan Chenxiaos voice. Isnt mom at the art exhibition? Why would she have time to call me? I received the gift. I like it very much.Tan Chenxiao was also a little careful when she spoke, as if she was afraid of saying something unhappy to her daughter. At this moment, Lu Sichen was outside the art exhibition, but she didnte in. Its good that mom likes it,Lu Sichen said in a low voice. I wish mom a smooth art exhibition. Thank you. Are You and Dading today?This was the first time Tan Chenxiao took the initiative to ask such a question, but it was also the question she wanted to ask the most. Lu Sichen suddenly widened her eyes, as if she couldnt believe what she heard. Does mom want me and Dad to go? Mom wants you toe,Tan Chenxiao said very seriously. It turned out that sometimes, it was not so difficult to say it out loud. Lu Sichen was really excited. She could hear it on the phone. She nodded her head hurriedly, but then she suddenly remembered that she was on the phone. Perhaps it was because happiness came too suddenly. Chapter 3211

    Chapter 3211: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would still be in trouble

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Where are you now? Mom will send someone to pick you up.Tan Chenxiao could hear the excitement in her daughters voice. Other than ming herself, she also med herself. No need, no need. I can go by myself,Lu Sichen said excitedly. Anyway, she was at the door now. Lu Sichen got out of the car, and a call just happened toe in, Mom, I need to take a call. Ill be there in a while. Okay,Tan Chenxiao replied. Her mood was much better. Lu Sichen picked up the phone and was about to cross the road when the person on the other side said something. The phone in Lu Sichens hand suddenly fell to the ground. She turned around, opened the car door, and drove away. Tan chenxiao hung up the phone and waited at the door. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes. From happy to worried, she called a few times, but no one answered. Tan Chenxiao continued to make calls. This time, the call was picked up. She hurriedly said, Si Chen, now you C I just found this phone on the road. Youre the mother of the owner of this phone, right?The voice of the Auntie came from the other side of the phone. Found It? Tan Chenxiao paused for a moment and hurriedly said, Yes, this is my daughters phone. Oh, thene and take it. Im just across from the art building, over by the trash can,the cleaningdy said and directly hung up the phone. Across from the Art Building? Tan Chenxiao was in no hurry to think about it and rushed over. When she found thedy, thedy was cleaning. Tan Chenxiao made another call and confirmed that the word Motherwas disyed on the phone, the Auntie then handed the phone to her. I found it there. It has been ringing for a long time. There are many people across the street today, but there isnt anyone here. I think it has been missing for a long time,the Auntie said as she pointed to the ce where she had picked up the phone, I think your daughter is in a hurry. Tell her about it. It had been missing for a long time? But she was still on the phone with her twenty minutes ago, wasnt she? Or was she here twenty minutes ago. Thank you.Tan Chenxiao felt even more uneasy after thanking her. She had said that she had received a call. What call was it? Tan chenxiao called Lu Qichuans number, but there was also no answer. The more Tan Chenxiao thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. After she spoke to brother Liu, she took a taxi to the Lu familys house. When Lu Sichen ran to the hospital, Lu Qichuan was still in the emergency room. Ye Yuwei, Gu Juexi, and the Lu familys parents were waiting outside. Where is my father? Where is my father?Lu sichen shouted, clearly unable to control her emotions. Gu Xicheng held her arm and stopped her from rushing inside. He is still in the emergency room. My father has always been careful when driving. How could he have gotten into an ident?Lu Sichen asked in tears. All these years, her father had never been a fast driver because she was in the car. His driving license did not deduct any points, let alone an ident. Your father has been busy with awsuit recently. Today is your mothers art exhibition. Your father rushed over after the court session and a series of car idents happened,ye Yuwei exined in a low voice, In order to avoid a bigger disaster, your father forcefully turned the wheel. The car behind him directly crashed into his car door. In order to prevent the car behind him from hitting the rear end of the car and then pushing the car forward to cause the car in front to be hit again, he changed the direction of the car. The tires turned 90 degrees, reducing the momentum of the car forward. However, in this way.., it was equivalent to him being hit by the car behind him. The result was obvious. Chapter 3212

    Chapter 3212: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with a beautiful woman, the only thing that could see peoples hearts clearly was death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichens entire head was numb. She changed the direction of the car, and the car behind her went straight for her. There was only a door between them, and all the force almost hit her fathers body. What kind of concept was this? She had no idea what kind of concept this was. When Tan Chenxiao went to the Lu familys house, she saw the news that was ying in the car. It was about the serial car idents on the road. Tan Chenxiao held her hand. The uneasiness in her heart was constantly expanding because of this news. Serial car idents. Sigh, people nowadays dont even know how to be careful when driving. I heard that when the car ident happened, one of the cars used itself to protect the car in front and reduced the inertia of the car behind to rush forward. Ive been a driver for so many years, but Ive never seen anyone who could think of doing this at that time. I heard that hes a retired soldier. Tan Chenxiao was originally holding her fingers, but when she heard this sentence, she suddenly raised her eyelids. A retired soldier, was it a coincidence. I guess he wont live,the driver said again. Tan Chenxiao raised her hand to cover her chest. The feeling of suffocation made her heart ache. The phone in her hand kept dialing the number that Lu Qichuan did not answer. When she reached the Lu family home, Tan Chenxiao paid the fare and quickly got out of the car. Brother Liu kept calling to urge her to go back, so Tan Chenxiao immediately turned off her phone. Tan Chenxiao pushed the door open and went in. There was no one at home. Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu,Tan Chenxiao called out. She went up and down the stairs, but there was no one. Lu Qichuan, Lu Qichuan. There was still no one. There was still no one! There was no ce at all. Tan chenxiao kept taking deep breaths. If it wasnt him, she could even stop quarreling with him as long as it wasnt him. There was no one upstairs. Tan Chenxiao ran downstairs and bumped into Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu was also shocked when she saw her. Madam, why are you here? Wasnt Mr. Lu in a car ident at the hospital? One sentence made Tan Chenxiao almost unable to stand on her own feet. Ive been a driver for so many years, but Ive never seen anyone think of doing this at a time like this. I heard that hes a retired soldier. I guess he wont survive. Madam.Auntie Liu hurriedly went forward to support Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao was supported by Auntie Liu and sat down on the sofa. Her nk mind was unable to react at all. Whats Your Name? Tan Chenxiao. Whats Your Name? Tan Chenxiao. He could not remember her name, and she always told him over and over again. It wasnt her. So it wasnt her all along. That night, he fled in panic. It was the first time she experienced what heartache was like. Who am I? Tan Chenxiao.] He finally remembered her name, and she finally got the answer she wanted. But she still fled. She clearly couldnt let it go. She clearly cared so much about him going on blind dates with others, but why did she have to dwell on those things? PA C Tan Chenxiao suddenly raised her hand and pped her face hard. Ah, madam, what are you doing?Aunt Liu was shocked by Tan Chenxiaos sudden action and quickly reached out to hold her hand. Madam, what are you doing? Tan Chenxiao suddenly got up and ran out. Sometimes, the thing that could let a person see clearly in their heart and admit their heart was death. And death could bring Enlightenment and pain to their heart. Chapter 3213

    Chapter 3213: For the rest of her life, Qingcheng was by her side. She called for the beginning, but she couldnt call for the end

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Tan Chenxiao arrived at the hospital, Lu Qichuan was still being treated. When he was rescued, his entire body was deformed from the impact. Even the critical notice had been given a few times. p! Just as Tan Chenxiao ran over, mother Lus pent-up emotions fell on this p. Mom.Lu Sichen went over and hugged Tan Chenxiao. She turned around and looked at mother Lu. Grandma, what are you doing? Get lost, get lost Cmother Lu screamed. Youve wasted his entire life. Are you only satisfied if he gives his life to you?Mother Lu said as she continued to hit Tan Chenxiao with the walking stick in her hand. Grandma, Grandma CLu Sichen shouted as she protected Tan Chenxiao. Sichen, get off me. This woman isnt your mother. Did she manage you all these years... Grandma, I beg you to stop hitting her.Lu sichen knelt on the ground and hugged Lu Sichens legs, refusing to let go. Grandma, Grandma, I beg you, I beg you. Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter who was kneeling on the ground and crying until she was out of breath. Her body was in pain from being hit by Lu Sichen. Her knees fell to the ground and she knelt beside Lu sichen. Mother Lu was so angry that her body was trembling. Lu sichen hugged her legs tightly, If it was not for you, would he have taken thatwsuit? If it was not for the fact that he was rushing to attend your art exhibition, would he have taken that road? Tan Chenxiao, are you blind from how he treated you all these years? Yes, was she blind? Perhaps. Ye Yuwei looked at Tan Chenxiao who was kneeling on the ground. She could not bear it. If there was a mistake, who was not wrong? As Lu Sichen spoke, she raised the walking stick in her hand again. Lu sichen shouted but could not stop her grandmother. She pounced on Tan Chenxiao, but Tan Chenxiao turned around and pressed her down. Lu Sichens walking sticknded on her back again and again, almost breaking her spine. Tan chenxiao gritted her teeth and endured it. She protected Lu Sichen and did not let her get up. She also did not let Lu Sichens walking sticknd on her. If she owed Lu Qichuan this, she would pay him back. The nurses beside her were so anxious that they didnt stop. Bags of blood were sent in one after another. She almost couldnt count how much blood was sent in. Mother Lu was beaten until she waspletely exhausted. Lu Sichen had long cried until her voice was hoarse. Tan Chenxiaos face was pale, but she didnt make a sound. Plop C Mother Lu suddenly threw down her walking stick and knelt down. Tan Chenxiao was shocked by this scene and instinctively wanted to help her up. Miss Tan, great painter Tan, I beg you, let my son go. Let My Son Go. Tan Chenxiaos hand that wanted to help mother Lu stopped in midair and finally clenched into a fist. Mother Lu kept kowtowing while Tan chenxiao fell to the ground. More than half an hour ago, she had promised herself that as long as Lu Qichuan was fine, she would not make a fuss anymore and would not be unreasonable anymore. The two of them had made a fuss for most of their lives, she had decided to call a truce. But now, it turned out that the war that she started did not necessarily mean that she could call it a day. The doctor came out and Lu Qichuan suffered a massive internal bleeding. The hospitals blood bank for Type B blood was running low, but the bleeding situation had not been resolved yet. Gu Xicheng and Tan Chenxiao were both Type B blood, but there was a standard for everyone to donate blood. The first to enter was Gu Xicheng, and the second to enter was Tan Chenxiao. As her daughter, Lu Sichen was also type B blood, however, because they were blood rtives, Lu Sichen was not allowed to donate blood. Gu juexi called someone to send over blood type B, the sooner the better, the more the better. Ye Yuwei looked at Gu Juexi who was on the phone. She had not seen Gu juexi like this for decades. Chapter 3214

    Chapter 3214: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. If I let you go, you will also let me go.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiaoy down on the bed beside Lu Qichuan. The blood transfusion tube was inserted into her arm. She looked at the face next door that was devoid of any color, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. I have repaid what I owe you this time.. Lu Qichuan, we have been entangled with each other for a lifetime. Only now do I understand that when a rtionship reaches the end, it is always broken by others.. I relied on your indulgence to be arrogant. I shouted for the beginning, but now, I no longer have the right to shout for the end. In the past, I envied Yuwei. I was jealous of her because you and Gu loved her so much. The more I envied her, the more I hated you. The whole world thought that I was unreasonable. They all thought that I was making a mountain out of a molehill and did not know what was good for me. However, Lu Qichuan, you never said anything to me. You loved me, but you told me that you loved her. The blood flowed down the tube. Tan Chenxiao was still looking at the unconscious man opposite her. Instead of torturing each other, it was better to let each other go. If I let you go, you will also let me go. Tan Chenxiao slowly raised her hand, but it did notnd on his face. It was as if there was a distance between them. The first time they met at the entrance of the bar, she fell in love with him at first sight. He was always drunk. She carefully guarded him and repeated her name over and over again. He was very good to her. He supported her no matter what she liked to do, but he liked to look at her in a daze. Tan Chenxiao knew that he was looking at another person through her. That person was called ye Yuwei. However, she still liked him and liked to draw him. Day after day, she drew him again and again. However, when she liked him more and more, she began to crave for something in return. Therefore, after that night, she learned to hate him and forgot how it felt to like him in the first ce. All these years, she had been hiding and putting on airs. Perhaps she wanted to get back the feeling of wanting to be repaid. However, it turned out that she was wrong. She was so wrong. Lu Qichuan, if there is an afterlife, dont be so kind as to save someone. Because we both know that we will fall in love with our Savior at first sight,Tan Chenxiao whispered, it was the same as what ye Yuwei had meant to him in the past. Her voice was so soft that almost no one could hear her. Her thoughts slowly became blurry. When the Doctor emphasized that she could not continue donating blood, she still insisted because the Type B blood that Gu Juexi had transferred to her had not arrived yet. You saved my life and I will return your life. We dont owe each other anymore,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. The corners of her lips curled up subconsciously and she heard the sharp voice of the machine, there was also the sound of a nurse reminding her that her heartbeat had returned to normal. She hadpletely lost consciousness. The surgery went on for a full 49 hours. Lu Qichuan was finally sent to the intensive care unit. He still needed to observe for 48 hours to determine if he could escape from the critical stage. No one knew when he would wake up. Lu Sichen did not rest. Mother Lu and father Lu were sent back. Tan Chenxiao sat on the hospital bed and touched her daughters red and swollen eyes. It will be fine. It will be fine, right. Lu Qichuan was really out of danger three dayster, and three dayster, Tan Chenxiao left B city. On the ne, Tan Chenxiao leaned against the window and looked at the white clouds outside. Brother Liu kept nagging her about the failure of the art exhibition. As he spoke, he sighed, It seems that some people are more important to you than paintings. At this moment, they dont care about your paintings at all. Tan Chenxiao did not make a sound. She continued to look outside. Chapter 3215

    Chapter 3215: Even if she spent the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would never be able to draw again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Brother Liu Sighed. He originally wanted to use the drawing to divert her attention, but it seemed that it wouldnt work. If even the drawing lost its attraction to her, it could only prove that she was really hurt this time. She and CEO Lu would probably have to say goodbye. However, brother Liu suspected that without CEO Lu, Tan Chenxiao would still be Tan Chenxiao? In the following months, brother Liu verified his thoughts. This was because in the following month and two months, CEO Lu would wake up in the third month, CEO Lu would recover in the fourth month, and in the following year and two years.. CEO Lu was silent. Tan Chenxiao had never drawn a painting again. In the beginning, Chu Luoyi won the grand prize every year. However, Tan Chenxiao was graduallybeled as someone who had exhausted her talent. She did not care about it, as if the whole world had nothing to do with her. Lu sichen would stille to see her secretly, but she did not go near her. Lu Sichen felt that her parents were very strange. Grandma still spared no effort to arrange blind dates for her father. Her father would go to all of them. She had followed her father to go there a few times, but every time, her father was in a daze. Therefore, her father was once again cklisted by Grandma and was not allowed to go home. After another blind date left in anger, Lu Sichen, who had graduated from university more than two years ago, cupped her chin and looked at her father, Father, this auntie is beautiful and young. Moreover, she clearly idolizes you. She doesnt mind that youre old. Why do you have so many questions? Lu Qichuan picked up the cup in front of him and leaned against the back of his chair to look at his daughter. Why? Do you also feel that your father has embarrassed you? I dont feel that my father has embarrassed me. I just feel that if I were to leave now, what would you do by yourself?Lu sichen clicked her tongue, A lonely old man. Next Door, my first uncle and my first aunt. Next Door, my second uncle not only has a second aunt, but he also has a son and daughter-inw. What about you? TSK, TSK, TSK, how pitiful. Lu Qichuanughed softly. Lu Sichen went over and wrapped her arms around Lu Qichuans neck. Dad, why dont you go look for my mom? The two of you have been separated for so many years, yet youre abandoning the past. At most, you can start over. [ Lu Qichuan, if there is an afterlife, dont be kind and save people. Because we both know that we will fall in love with our savior at first sight. ] [ you saved my life, and Ill return your life. We dont owe each other anymore. ] No one knew that he had heard those two words. So, in order to let her fulfill her wish to save his life, he hade back to life. No one owed each other anymore. That was good. Dad, Im talking to you. Did you hear me?Lu Sichen looked at the dazed Lu Qichuan with dissatisfaction and couldnt help but call out. Its gettingte. Arent you going to look for Xicheng? Why arent you going?Lu Qichuan changed the topic. Lu sichen snorted. Keep pretending. Im going to look for Gu Xicheng. Lu Qichuan watched Lu Sichen leave and shook his head helplessly. This daughter of his... Brother Liu came in after Lu Sichen left and sat down opposite Lu Qichuan. Lu, are you looking for me? How has she been these past few years?Lu Qichuan didnt say who she was, but brother Liu knew very well. Shes Alright, but she cant draw anymore.Brother Liu shrugged slightly. When she left City B, she couldnt draw anymore. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes slightly. She couldnt draw anymore because of him? He was confident, but now he didnt dare to be sure. Chapter 3216

    Chapter 3216: For the rest of her life, she had been by her side. All these years..

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That year, the 17-year-old Chu Luoyi won an international award with an oil painting named Cang Yiunder the identity of summer. That year, Lu Sichen and Chu Luoyi established a battle line because Gu Xicheng and Chu Luoyi had started dating online. Chu Luoyi was her mothers favorite disciple all these years. Lu Sichens temper red up. She went to city a to fight with Chu Luoyi. When Chu Luoyi came to city b, the two of them fought a few more times. Chu Luoyi was also a talented person. Her temper was the same as Lu Sichens, the only difference was that Chu Luoyi had many friends. Lu sichen only had a few friends with her temper. It was said that she didnt even like her friends in her neighborhood. The two of them fought whenever they saw each other, so much so that Gu Xicheng warned Chu Luoyi not to see Lu Sichen again, and also warned Lu Sichen not to see their youngdy. Unfortunately, neither of them listened to him. Chu Luoyi especially liked to see Lu sichen, and Lu Sichen also liked to see Chu Luoyi. The two of them wanted to see each other and embarrass each other. Chu Luoyi mocked her for not having any friends, and Lu Sichen mocked her for stealing someone elses mother, no one was going to take a step back. However, Chu Luoyi would take the initiative to talk about her master when they were embarrassed because she thought that Lu Sichen liked to hear it. When Lu Sichen was embarrassed with her, she would also talk about Gu Xichengs childhood, and the two of them would fight until the end, gu Xicheng became an outsider. Gu Xicheng:... This year, Chu Luoyi became Lu Sichens first and only friend. The Sun was setting, and the person who was left behind was definitely Gu Xicheng. Chu Luoyi and Lu Sichen were eating skewers as they ran across the road. I say, your temper couldnt have been this bad since you were young, right? No wonder you dont have any friends.Chu luoyi nced at Lu Sichen and continued to mock her. Lu sichen scoffed, Do you have the right to speak for someone like you who stole someone elses mother since you were young? Ive been loved by everyone since I was young,Chu Luoyi said proudly as she reached out and hugged Lu Sichens shoulders, Im more concerned about my masters matters now. Sigh, do you think theres still hope for my master and your father? Lu sichen nced at Chu luoyi, Im embarrassed. Ive been looking forward to this since I was one year old. Whats the result? Eh, youre already twenty-five years old. Youre so old. F * ck off. Some people are even twenty-six years old. Why Dont you call him Old?Lu Sichen said as she turned around to nce at the person behind her. My Rich, handsome, and handsome brother is called charming. What do you know?Chu Luoyis strength protected her husband. But to be honest, my master hasnt been able to draw anything for a few years because of your father. Lu Sichen looked at Chu Luoyi. What can you do? The key is that both of them are now negative towards their future lives. What can I Do? Chu Luoyi reached out and touched her chin as if she was thinking about the problems of this century. Either you fake your death and gather them together, or the two of them can just awkwardly exchange a few words when they meet. Lu Sichens mouth twitched. Can you be more sarcastic? It doesnt matter whether its sarcastic or not, as long as it works,Chu Luoyi said matter-of-factly. The two of them dont even see each other. Do you think its me and my little brother who can date online C As Chu Luoyi said this, she and Lu Sichen thought of something at the same time. Online Dating! The two of them spoke at the same time and finally high-fived. Gu Xicheng:... Werent these two enemies? Why did their scalps feel a little numb now? Chapter 3217

    Chapter 3217: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. My mom really added her.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two of them found a cafe. Lu Sichen took out her phone, and then Chu Luoyi took out her own phone. First, we need to create an alternate ount and add my master,Chu Luoyi said as she found Tan Chenxiaos wechat. Lu Sichen had also created an alternate ount and scanned the QR code that Chu Luoyi found. But my mom usually doesnt add people on wechat, right? What are you talking about? Chu Luoyi reached out and tapped her chin. Thats a problem. What can I say to get masters approval? Lu sichen also propped up her chin and waved when she saw Gu Xichenging over with a cup of coffee. Go away, go away. Im so annoyed by you right now. Why are you bothering our little brother?Chu luoyi dragged Gu Xicheng to sit down. Hurry up and think of something to say. Why dont I say that I want to take her as my master? Forget it, master only has one closed-door disciple, thats me C Nonsense, my mother had two other disciples before, its just...before Lu Sichen could finish her sentence, Gu Xicheng nced at her and she hurriedly waved his hand, Forget it, forget it, its been so many years, theyre not around anymore anyway. Chu Luoyi turned to look at Gu Xicheng, who was drinking his coffee. Definitely not. How are you going to fall in love in the future?Chu luoyi retorted, If it were your father, what do you think he would say? Say What?Lu sichen sneered and cleared her throat, If your mother wants freedom, Ill give it to her. Ill give her anything she wants.Lu sichen rolled her eyes after she finished learning. Chu Luoyi couldnt stopughing. Her little brothers third uncle was too cute, wasnt he? But this kind of cuteness, in the eyes of women, was simply asking for a beating. Lu Sichen thought for a moment and suddenly said, I know, I know what my mother cares about the most.As Lu Sichen said this, she hurriedly lowered her head and typed. After typing, she pressed send. Now, she was waiting for the other side to agree or not. Chu luoyi stretched out her neck and took a look. What did you write? If time can be reset, I want to return to my original position. The corner of Chu Luoyis mouth twitched slightly. Does my master like qiongyao dramas? Of course not.Lu sichen hooked her finger at Chu Luoyi. The two of them have been tormenting themselves for their entire lives. Time is the most ridiculous existence for them. Chu Luoyi continued to nod. Thats true. Gu Xicheng remained silent because he could not understand what the two of them were thinking. What kind of evil idea was this? After finishing a cup of coffee, Lu Sichens phone rang. Lu Sichen quickly picked up her phone and said, I added it. My mom really added it. Chu Luoyi:... Sure enough, the one who understood her master the most was her biological daughter. Then what should I say?Lu Sichen said excitedly. Chu Luoyi held her chin and looked at Lu Sichen. I think youre the cutest now. Get lost.Lu Sichens expression immediately changed and she red at her fiercely. Chu luoyi giggled. Just do all kinds of awkward things. Remember to use your fathers tone. Lu sichen nodded to show that she understood. After all, this ount was going to be handed over to her father in the end. Gu Xicheng had to rush back to the army, so Lu Sichen also went home early. Why didnt I know that my master had other disciples? Who?Chu Luoyi asked curiously. You still dont know that your master has a daughter. Lets go back,gu Xicheng said as he brought Chu Luoyi back. As for that person, none of them wanted to talk about him. Chapter 3218

    Chapter 3218: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. Why are you so talkative today??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen was racking her brain trying to think of a way to chat with her mother when her application for studying in the United States was approved. Actually, it was not considered studying abroad. It was because there was a college over there that originally invited Lu Qichuan to give a speech. Coincidentally, Lu Sichen wanted to go to the United States to apany Tan Chenxiao, so Lu Qichuan helped her apply for a ce to study in the biology department of that college. This also meant that she would be going to America in a months time. During dinner, Lu Sichen was also holding her cell phone and chatting. Lu Qichuan reached out and knocked on the table. Eat well. Also, look at how old you are. When your mother and you were this age, you were already running around at the age of six or seven. Lu sichen secretly rolled her eyes. Dad, I just broke up with someone, okay? Youve never been in love before,Lu Qichuan bluntly exposed his daughters words. At the end of the day, youre just lying to yourself. If you really like Xicheng, why would you wait for him to show up online? Lu Sichen put down her phone and looked at Lu Qichuan with her chopsticks, Dad, Gu Xicheng has already shown up, and you and my mom are still stalling. The two of you are going to retire in a minute. Then, I dont expect the two of you to give birth to a younger brother or sister for me... Before Lu Sichen could finish her sentence, Lu Qichuan hit her hand with a chopstick. Lu Sichen cried out in pain and retracted her hand, Im telling the truth. Im already so old, I dont expect you to show me any fatherly love. The main point is that Im the only daughter you two have. If Im going to be filial to you two in the future, I still have to run around. Am I tired? Lu Qichuan:... Your mother and I are C No, no, no, Dad. Dont tell me that youre lying to yourself. If you really dont care, why dont you find me a stepmother? Ive been telling the truth for the past few years. Ive fallen in love with a few people who are better than my mother. Its because you cant let go of my mother that you look down on her,Lu Sichen said, she stuffed a few mouthfuls of rice into her mouth and wiped her mouth, If you have something to say, just say it. You have to wait for her to figure it out on her own. My mother is waiting for you, and youre waiting for my mother. Its obvious that theres no one elses matter, yet you still have to drag my aunt along to me yourself. Why are you so talkative today? In another month, if you want to hear it, just call me and make an appointment,Lu Sichen said as she carried her phone upstairs. Dont y with your phone all day long,Lu Qichuan reminded her helplessly. Lu Sichen ran back to her room and continued to chat with Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuan sat alone in the living room and finally put down his chopsticks. Aunt Liu came out from the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Mr. Lu, I also take advantage of my seniority to say something. You and Madam, really dont want to waste your time. Its better for the two of you to be together. Lu Qichuan reached out to pinch his forehead. He and Tan Chenxiao had long run out of options. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dragged this out until now. However, these outsiders were more anxious than them. [ CEO Lu, Chenxiao hasnt been able to draw for these few years. At first, I thought that drawing was her life, but now I know that there are things that are more important than her drawings. Thats you. ] That day, brother Liu had said this to him before he left. Humans were such creatures. It was natural for them to be arrogant due to their pampering. She instinctively knew that Lu Qichuan had always been by her side. No matter how they fought, she could continue to draw and continue her dream. But one day.., this life of being arrogant due to their pampering was interrupted. She finally understood the reality. She lost Lu Qichuan, and she also lost the ability to draw. Chapter 3219

    Chapter 3219: For the rest of her life, this was Tan Chenxiaos wechat

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan put it down, but she couldnt let it go, so this was her punishment. The day Lu Sichen left, Lu Qichuan went to the airport to see her off. As he got older, he talked a lot. However, Lu Sichen didnt like him to talk too much, so he said a few words and didnt say anything. Lu sichen reached out and hugged Lu Qichuan. She said in a low voice, Daddy, I will always love you. Lu Qichuan reached out and patted her back. If you really love Daddy, then take care of yourself. Dont Make Daddy Worry. Then if you really love me, then go find me a stepmother. I dont mind that kind of youngdy who likes you and wants to be my stepmother.After all, all these years.., those who liked Lu Qichuan were really those who wished that they were much younger than Lu Qichuan because Lu Qichuan was really handsome. And it was a handsome man who couldnt be judged by his age. Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched his daughters head. Youre in. Youre the talkative one. Lu Sichen took the ne ticket from her secretary. Oh right, Dad, I forgot to bring my phone. Go back and help me take a look. I have a friend on wechat who has been chatting with him recently. Help me reply to him. This phone cant be logged in? Thats a secondary ount. I dont remember the password, right?Lu sichen shouted. Dad, Im going in. Remember to reply to him. Hes aizen. Dont let your daughter go back on her word. Lu Qichuan watched his daughter run in and sighed again. He stretched out his hand and pressed on his waist. Chief Lu?The secretary hurriedly asked. Back then, after Lu Qichuan narrowly escaped death, his body had copsed quite a bit. He was just afraid that Lu Sichen would worry, so he didnt mention it. Lu Qichuan shook his head. Its fine. Lets go back. Lu Sichen entered the ticket gate and turned back to look at Lu Qichuan who had turned around to leave. Her fathers figure was still tall and straight, and he walked with the wind in his steps. Many girls would turn their heads when they walked past him. However, she was not stupid. She had seen her father lying on the table in the study room many times because of the pain, unable to move. She was past the age where she needed her parents, so she wanted her mother toe back. At the very least, she could be by her fathers side. What her father needed was not her daughter. After Lu Qichuan returned home, the house became much quieter without Lu Sichen. Aunt Liu came downstairs with her phone, Mr. Lu, I was just about to contact you. Miss Sichen left her phone at home. I saw that she has been holding this phone for the past few days. Lu Qichuan reached out and took it. It must be the one his daughter was talking about. He pressed the screen and saw the password in ck and bold on the phone case: its Daddys birthday. Lu Qichuan smiled helplessly. This baby. Its okay, you can go back to work first,Lu Qichuan said and walked to the sofa. The secretary quickly went to help him cushion the sofa. Lu Qichuan sat down and looked up at the secretary. You should get off work early today. Go to thepany and take a look. If you have nothing to do, go home. Then, president Lu, remember to take your medicine,the secretary reminded him and turned to leave. Lu Qichuan unlocked his phone and tapped into Lu Sichens wechat. It was an alternate ount, and there was only one contact on it. Moreover, he was very familiar with this contacts profile picture. Lu Qichuan suddenly sat up straight and opened the dialog box. He swiped the screen to watch their chat over the past few days. Tan Chenxiao, this was Tan Chenxiaos wechat. Chapter 3220

    Chapter 3220: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would be with him forever

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because Tan Chenxiaos wechat profile picture was of Lu Sichen, how could he not know about it. The first conversation Lu Qichuan had with them was a month ago. [ Angelica: Hello. ] Angelica? This was the name his daughter had given him. [ astray: Hello. ]. Angelica: Your Wechat number is only one letter away from a very important person, so I found you. Lost: the person who made you want to go back in time? ] Tan Chenxiao was never a person who liked tomunicate with others. What did she mean by going back in time? Angelica: thats right. Lost: then where is she now? Angelica: too many things have happened between us. Perhaps she was really tired, so she leftpletely. Lost: then are you still persisting? Angelica: her leaving made me feel that my persistence was meaningless. ] Lu Qichuan gripped the phone in his hand tightly, one hand covering his chest. So, it turned out that his daughter actually knew him so well when they didnt know. Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, Are You Alright?Aunt Liu noticed Lu Qichuans strange behavior and hurriedly ran over to ask. Lu Qichuan waved his hand and leaned back on the sofa. I am fine. Aunt Liu looked at Lu Qichuan worriedly. Mr. Lu... I am fine. I will be fine after I go up and lie down,Lu Qichuan said as he supported himself on the sofa and got up. He no longer looked so high and mighty in front of outsiders. Aunt Liu, who was an outsider, felt sorry for him. She did not know if Madam would feel sorry for him if she saw this scene. Lu Qichuan went upstairs and held his phone tightly. Auntie Liu Thought for a moment, took off her apron and ran to the opposite side to look for ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei heard Auntie Lius words and was about to go over when Gu Juexi stopped her. Whats the use of going over there? You Cant even understand your own life. Do you still expect others to help him understand his life? Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who was sitting on the sofa watching television. He is not feeling well. I am just going over to take a look. It is not that he is not feeling well. It is just that he is not feeling well mentally. It is useless for you to go over there,Gu Juexi said and asked Aunt Liu to bring a servant over. Otherwise, Aunt Liu would not be able to handle it alone. Ye Yuwei turned around helplessly and walked over to the sofa. I say, arent you going too far as a big brother? I am going too far? I have beaten and scolded him all these years. The only thing that is missing is to kidnap Tan Chenxiao and throw her on the bed. Do you think that will work?Gu Juexi said as he sneered and changed to another movie. Ye Yuwei:... She was speechless. My Head Hurts. I will go upstairs and lie down for a while,ye Yuwei said as she got up. Gu juexi reached out and pulled her back. Why does your head hurt for another man? The jealous man was very angry. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched. CEO Gu, you are so stingy. Do you know that you have been stingy all your life? Lu Qichuan, who was lying on the bed opposite her, did not go to sleep. He was still reading the conversation on his phone. [ Angelica: What About You? Do you have any regrets in your life? Confusion: Regret? Confusion: perhaps, you have been regretting it all your life. One wrong step, one wrong step. Angelica: .. Confusion: you have hurt too many people. In the end, you dont even have the courage to appear in front of them. Angelica: Why? Confusion: because youre spoiled. Angelica: Isnt it good to be spoiled? Confusion: its good to be spoiled, but Im an ungrateful person. ] Chapter 3221

    Chapter 3221: For the rest of his life, he would apany Tan Chenxiao and help her sign up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan leaned on the bed and looked at the words on the screen. He was quite self-aware. [ Angelica: Are You There? Confusion: Yes. Angelica: have you ever thought of going back to that persons side? ] Lu Qichuans hand paused on the screen. He actually did not dare to slide down. Perhaps it was because he did not dare to see the answer. [ bewilderment: I Cant go back. Angelica: you havent even tried. Bewilderment: Ive tried, but I failed. ] Lu Qichuan:... When had she ever tried? Why didnt he know? [ Angelica: ... ] Bewilderment: he had an ident. I said that as long as he could survive, I would pay any price. I could let go of the past, even if I had to apologize to him. Bewilderment: so, Death can really let a person see the thing that she fears the most. Bewilderment: I still love him. ] Lu Qichuans hand that was holding the phone struggled slightly. His fingers pressed a mark on the phone. [ Angelica: Since you love him, why dont you go back to his side? ]? Bewilderment: because he didnt dare to admit it because he loved him. It was because he didnt want to be hurt. He really admitted it, but he found that it had hurt him deeply. Confused: Thank you for listening to me talk so much. Ive never said this to anyone in all these years. Angelica: Because we dont know each other. Confused: Yeah. Angelica: since it hurt him deeply, why not stay with him? Maybe he wants you to stay. Angelica: and you promised yourself that you would go back to him, didnt you? Bewilderment: I have a daughter. Bewilderment: a very obedient and obedient little girl. Bewilderment: When I was in the hospital and she protected me, I knew that it wasnt just his mother who couldnt ept me. It was also me. Bewilderment: Because I dont deserve to be a mother at all. ] Lu Qichuan closed his eyes. The suffocation in his chest became even more intense. What exactly happened when he was resuscitated back then? How Long would god continue to torment them? Thest few messages that Tan Chenxiao replied to was this afternoon. Lu Sichen did not see these few words. If she saw them, she would definitely be very happy. Tan Chenxiao, ah, Tan Chenxiao, this self-righteous ability of yours has really grown over the years,Lu Qichuan leaned on the pillow and said self-deprecatingly. Lu Qichuan thought about it and took his phone. Then, he called brother Liu and asked him toe over. Brother Liu was stunned for a moment. This CEO Lu had called him more than usual this year. In the past, didnt he always ask about Tan Chenxiao once every six months? This month, he had called him twice. When brother Liu rushed over, the sky was already dark. Lu Qichuan was in the study. He went upstairs and knocked on the door. CEO Lu. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly and let brother Liu in. Is there any big international artpetition recently? Brother Liu was stunned. CEO Lu wants to participate? Help Tan Chenxiao sign up,Lu Qichuan said directly. Brother Liu was even more shocked. CEO Lu, Chenxiao hasnt painted for many years. You know that. Help me contact the organizers. Even if I dont participate in thepetition, I can still be a judge.Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at the incredulous brother Liu. Help me contact them. Ill take care of the rest. If were not on good terms, should we discuss it with Chen Xiao?Brother Liu asked uncertainly. Its not that she hasnt painted for a few years. Its just that she hasnt left her house for a few years. Chapter 3222

    Chapter 3222: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Just what was going on?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan naturally knew. He knew everything about her except what she was thinking. Just do as I say.Lu Qichuan didnt say anything else. Although brother Liu was curious, he knew that what CEO Lu said basically had to be done. Theres an internationalpetition being prepared recently, but its still in the preparatory stage. The judges havent started inviting them yet. Although Chen Xiao hasnt produced any works in the past few years, her fame is still there. Its no problem for her to be a judge,brother Liu said. Lu Qichuan nodded. It had been so many years. He wasnt in a hurry. Brother Liu became more and more curious, but he didnt ask anything. Instead, he went to do this matter. Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of his chair and slowly closed his eyes. [ my mother is waiting for you. Youre waiting for my mother. Theres clearly no one elses matter, yet you still insist on dragging my aunt to me yourself. ] In the end, they were still willful. Willfulness had nothing to do with age. America, Tan Chenxiaos apartment. Tan Chenxiao was still resting when she received a call from brother Liu, telling her that there was apetition inviting her to be a guest. You know that I dont want to participate in these things right now.Tan Chenxiao sat up and reached out to take the cigarette box by the bedside. She thought for a moment and put it down. Help me reject it. The organizers have looked for me many times. Moreover, Xiao Yiyi will be participating this time. Xiao Yiyi even told me before that I wont be seeing you anytime soon,brother Liu tried to persuade her. After all, this was a mission given by CEO Lu. I C Tell me one by one. She invited Little Si Chen over to take a look.Brother Liu added another dose of strong medicine. Sure enough, Tan Chenxiao quieted down as soon as brother Liu finished speaking. Ive sent the details to your email. Remember to read it,brother Liu Said and hurriedly hung up the phone, as if he was worried that she would reject him again. Lu Sichen was her Achillesheel, and brother Liu knew it best. How long had it been since hest saw that girl? Because he didnt dare, he didnt want to see her. [ brother Liu: Its not a bad reason to see her. ] Tan Chenxiao looked at the message sent by brother Liu, so the person who knew her best was brother Liu. Tan Chenxiao thought for a while and reached for theptop. She saw thepetition information on it. The location was in America, so it was convenient. And it was two monthster. [ Tan Chenxiao: Okay. ] Was this a promise? Brother Liu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Qichuan in front of him. Yes. As expected, mentioning Little Sichen at this time was the most useful. The person who understood Tan Chenxiao the most was indeed the great chief Lu. Lu Qichuan nodded and looked at the secretary who had been standing at the side. Go and contact the organizer to discuss the sponsorship. Yes, Chief Lu,the Secretary said and directly turned around and walked out. Brother Liu:... What the hell was this? Lu Qichuan lightly hit the back of his hand. Their willfulness should end here. Since she didnt dare to take the first step, then let him do it. However, there were some things that had already been dyed for a lifetime. The heavens would definitely not be stingy with more time. The time for the art exhibition was getting closer and closer. Lu Qichuan was also prepared to set off for the United States. Tan Chenxiao hadmunicated with the organizers a few times. Most of the paintings for thepetition had already been sent to the organizers, but Chu Luoyis paintings had yet to be sent over. Tan chenxiao called Chu Luoyi, but Chu Luoyi did not pick up the phone. Chapter 3223

    Chapter 3223: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would be by her side. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Teacher tan, if Summers work cant be delivered tonight, thepetition will automatically give up,thepetition assistant reminded her. Tan Chenxiao put away her phone and turned around to thank her. I got it. Im trying to contact her. The main thing was that she couldnt contact Chu Luoyi right now, and she couldnt contact the Chu family either. Brother Liu came in from outside and saw Tan Chenxiao sitting on the sofa. He walked over and asked, You still cant contact Xiao Yiyi? Tan chenxiao nodded. I cant contact him at all. This was a situation that they had never experienced before. Brother Liu was also anxious at this moment. There were less than five hours until the work was delivered. Contact Lu Qichuan and ask Lu Qichuan to ask Xicheng if Yi Yi is with him.Tan Chenxiao turned to look at brother Liu. CEO Lu should be on the ne right now,brother Liu said without hesitation. However, he regretted his words and quickly shut his mouth. On the ne?Tan chenxiao frowned and looked at brother Liu. How do you know? Brother Liu:... Brother Liu scratched his head, Let me be honest. CEO Lu wanted you to be the judge this time. He knows that youve been depressed all these years, so he thought of this idea. He said that he woulde today, so he probably has something to say to you. Tan Chenxiaos heart became a little nervous because of every sentence he said. He wasing? Lu Qichuan wasing? For Her? Chenxiao, Ill tell you the truth. I feel that President Lu has also made up his mind to look for you this time. Ive watched the two of youe over this lifetime. You two talk about a deep hatred, but there really isnt one. Its just that both of you are stubborn. Youve been stubborn all your life. Even if you love him, it doesnt mean that he doesnt love you. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to waste his life with you like this. Im a man, and I understand men. Men arent so stupid to waste their lives with a woman just to get angry with her. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes. If Lu Qichuan really wanted to look for her, she would be happy, right. However, if a person started to look forward to something, the probability of her being disappointed was far greater than the probability of her fulfilling her wish. She waited from dusk until dawn, from the start of thepetition until the end of thepetition. Chu Luoyis painting did not arrive, and at the same time, Lu Qichuan did not arrive. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. This was the first time Tan Chenxiao had hoped for something like this, but she was disappointed instead. After thepetition ended, she still couldnt contact Chu Luoyi or Lu Qichuan. When Lu Sichen ran over to look for her, she cried like a baby. Tan Chenxiao, who was originally disappointed, suddenly became nervous and pressed her hands on her shoulders. Did something happen to your father? Mom, Gu Xicheng is dead. They said that Gu Xicheng is dead C Gu Xicheng is dead? Tan Chenxiaos mind went nk for a moment. She almost forgot who gu Xicheng was? Who was Gu Xicheng? He was ye Yuweis son and Chu Luoyis boyfriend. He was a soldier. What did you say?Tan Chenxiao finally reacted. She looked at her daughter who was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Who died? Gu Xicheng, Aunt Liu said that Gu Xicheng died and aunt is still in the hospital. Chu Luoyi has gone crazy,Lu Sichen said as she sobbed. So, he did note. Tan chenxiao reached out and pressed her daughter on her shoulder. She gently patted her back but did not know how tofort her. Brother Liu felt sorry for Gu Xicheng but also felt that God really wanted to torture these two people to death? Tan Chenxiao had waited for so long, but this happened at this time. Chapter 3224

    Chapter 3224: For the rest of her life, Qingcheng was by her side

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was Tan Chenxiao disappointed? She was disappointed. However, she understood that if Lu Qichuan really came at this time, she would be suspicious. Ye Yuwei was probably on the verge of breaking down. Her daughter had just been in an ident for a few years and her son was gone. How could she bear this? Lu Sichen cried until she was tired and slept on Tan Chenxiaos side. Lu Sichen had grown up with Gu Xicheng. It was normal for her to feel ufortable. Tan Chenxiao sat by the bed and looked at Lu Sichen, who was crying in her sleep. She reached out to wipe her tears and pulled the nket. The phone at the bedside rang. Tan Chenxiao reached out and took it. The note on it was: Pervert senior. Tan Chenxiao:... Tan Chenxiao helped her hang up the phone and ced it at the bedside. When she got up to leave, the phone rang again. Tan Chenxiao reached out to take it and saw the name on it. It was still the same person. Tan Chenxiao thought for a moment and reached out to pick up the phone. Lu Sichen, what are you doing? What I want C Sichen is asleep. Im her mother,Tan Chenxiao said with a frown when she heard the voice on the other side. The person on the other side paused for a moment and immediately changed his tone. Hello, Auntie. Im sorry to disturb you sote at night. Since junior sister Lu is asleep, theres nothing else. Good night, Auntie. Tan Chenxiao had never liked tomunicate with others. After the person on the other side finished speaking, she hung up the phone. In the colleges doctoral student dormitory, Gongsun Yan almost strangled himself to death. Hey, Gongsun, wheres Your Little Assistant?The American student next door asked with a grin at the door. Gongsun Yan wiped his face. This is the first time you Americans are meeting your future mother-inw. What if you say something wrong? What?The student felt that this question was a little difficult to think about. Gongsun Yan waved his hand. Its nothing. Ill go to theb first. Tan Chenxiao turned off her phone before she turned around and left. B city, hospital. Lu Qichuan was still in the hospital. Ye Yuwei was nowhere to be seen and even Gu Juexi was outside the ward. No one had expected this change. Yu Jiangqing paced up and down the corridor, I have told you that it wouldnt be good to let Xicheng follow him. Back then, Lu Baiyan and the others almost lost their lives because of the fool. Chu ningyi took the fools position and now... Hes still alive,Gu Juexi said in a deep voice. Hes still alive. Yu Jiangqing wanted to say something but raised his hand. Alright, you said hes still alive. where is he? I told you, hes still alive. Hes my son. I know that,Gu Juexi insisted. Lu Qichuan reached out and patted Gu Juexis shoulder. They also hoped that Gu Xicheng was still alive. However, seven days had passed and no one had been found. It could be considered that Gu Xicheng was dead. I finally understand. When ites to the fool, no one will have a good ending.Yu Jiangqing put his hands on his hips. But there are so many people who want to die. Gu Juexi lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. He knew that Gu Xicheng wanted to take over Chu Ningyis position and be the new fool. Gu Xichengs ident this time was also because of this trial mission. If he could, he really wanted to go and fight with Chu Ningyi. Back then, the Lu family in City J and the Chu family in city a had almost been destroyed because of the fool. He thought that he would be able to escape but in the end, he still could not. He still paid the price. Chapter 3225

    Chapter 3225: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with Qingcheng, he would still fail

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This is Xichengs own decision. He has always wanted to be your pride,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice. I also believe that he will not give up so soon. After all, he is still waiting for your approval. However, ye Yuwei did not know how to pull herself together this time. Lu Qichuan walked to the side and took out his phone. He saw that there was a call from brother Liu on it. He wanted to call brother Liu back, but in the end, he called Tan Chenxiao. It was already midnight in America, but Tan Chenxiao was still awake. The number was not marked. It was an unknown number. Tan Chenxiao watched the number tick and finally reached out to pick up the call. Hello C It was his slightly hoarse voice. He sounded tired. He must have been in the hospital for the past few days. How is Yuwei?Tan Chenxiao leaned on the bed and tried to make her voice sound normal. Shes still in the ward. I cant see anyone.Lu Qichuan leaned against the wall and wanted to smoke, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Im... Sorry. Take good care of Yuwei,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at the sky outside. It was so dark that she could not see anything. Sichen was in a bad mood today. She slept over at my ce. Okay. Silence. There was only the sound of their breathing on the phone. However, no one was in a hurry to hang up the phone. Silence. It was still silence. A long silence. Lu Qichuan wanted to say that if ye Yuwei did not even want to see Gu Juexi, why would she want to see him now? However, as Gu Juexis brother, he could not leave now. Gu Xicheng was the child they had watched grow up. How could they leave now. It was the news of Chu Luoyis pregnancy that saved ye Yuwei. The news came from city a a a month after Gu Xichengs death. Not only did the news save ye Yuwei, it also saved Chu Luoyi. Therefore, Ye Yuwei went to city a with Gu Juexi after she heard the news. This year, Chu Luoyi was eighteen years old and this child was born on her birthday. In the past, Shui Anluo could have broken her daughters legs. However, this time, she was d that she had this child. Ye Yuweis spirits were much better than before. However, she could not stop crying when she looked at Chu Luoyi. Gu Juexi and Chu ningyi were in the study. Both of them had quit smoking for many years. I only have one question. where is he?Gu juexi suppressed his anger. After all, he was a grandfather and a grandfather. He had to put up with it for the sake of his little grandson. Chu Ningyi stood by the window with his hands behind his back and looked outside. I dont know. I dont knowwas the answer. At least he was still alive. Chu Luoyi did not follow ye Yuwei back to B city. She did not really want to go to that city. Ye Yuwei did not make things difficult for Chu Luoyi. Moreover, Chu Luoyi was still young and Shui Anluo was a doctor. It would be better for her to stay with her mother. Chu Luoyi sent off the couple from the GU enterprise who had lived here for a week. When she returned, she received a call from Lu Sichen. Lu Sichens mood was also much better. My father said that you are pregnant? Gu Xicheng is such a beast, isnt he?Lu sichen forced a smile on the other end of the phone. Chu Luoyis heart ached when she heard the name again. These past few days, the parents had deliberately avoided mentioning the name Gu Xicheng in front of her. Yeah, I think so too. Not only is he a monster, but hes also a high-level one. He just abandoned us like that,Chu Luoyi pretended to be rxed and said, By the way, how are my master and Your Dad? They failed,Lu Sichen said helplessly. Chapter 3226

    Chapter 3226: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, what should she do?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah?Chu luoyi paused for a moment. The driver had already opened the door for her. She bent down and got into the car. Isnt everything arranged? is your father not going or is your mother unwilling to forgive your father? Im going to city a now. Ill tell you when I get there,Lu Sichen said with a sigh. As a daughter, she was also very tired, okay? Okay.Chu Luoyi heard the reminder to board the ne and stopped talking nonsense with her. Lu Sichen arrived in city a 13 hourster. Chu Luoyi came to pick her up and brought her to Qinxin Garden. Damn, as expected of the Little Princess of City A. Your Courtyard caught up with the garden in Suzhou, didnt it?Lu Sichen got off the car and looked at the ancient Qinxin Garden. She felt as if she had entered an ancient costume scene. Its my fathers unit.Chu Luoyi put on a fake smile. She did not like her fathers unit at all because of Gu Xicheng.. Lu Sichen:... this unit, who are you trying to fool?? Lu Sichen entered the main building and obediently greeted shui Anluo and Chu Ningyi before she followed Chu luoyi upstairs. TSK TSK TSK, I say, your act of pretending to be obedient is quite endearing.Chu Luoyi pushed open the door to his room and led Lu Sichen inside. Get lost.Lu sichen rolled her eyes at her and looked at her room from top to bottom. You havent told me yet. Why didnt your father go to the art exhibition? Why didnt you go? Why didnt he go? On the day of Gu Xichengs ident, my aunt was hospitalized and my father was busy with her matters.Lu sichen sighed. Chu luoyi blinked. Did gu Xicheng die in the wrong way? Lu Sichen turned around and put her arm around Chu Luoyis shoulder. Thats not what I meant. Its probably because my parents werent fated to meet. Chu luoyi sat down beside the bed. Then what should we do next? I dont know.Lu Sichen sat down beside her. The two of them just showed up, and I feel like theyve been hit back. Its so annoying. Chu Luoyi looked at the person lying on her bed and bit her lip. Why dont you think of a way to let them meet? Its no use. Recently, Ive mentioned it to my mother twice. She always said that there are so many things to do in B City, so dont give your father any trouble. Your aunt isnt feeling well, so what do you think I should say?Lu Sichen said, she took the pillow and covered her face with it. I didnt expect master to be such an awkward person,Chu Luoyi said and reached out to pick up the pillow on Lu Sichens face. Dont y dead. Think of a way. Then what do you think we should do now?Lu Sichen stood up and looked at Chu Luoyi, I dont have a way. Ive been following them for more than 20 years. Ever since I was a child, that little girl who begged her mother, until now, I still think that I wouldnt be able to live such a miserable life even if I jumped out of a rock. What other way do you think I have? You really want to jump out of a rock,Chu Luoyi said as she was hit by Lu Sichen with a pillow. Besides, as long as its not a life-and-death parting, there will always be a way,Chu Luoyi said, she lowered her eyes. Lu Sichen moved her lips. Chu Luoyi, dont be like this. I dont know how tofort people. Chu luoyi nced at Lu Sichen. I didnt expect you tofort people. I might as well expect my son toe out and y with me. The two of themy on the bed at the same time and sighed at the same time. However, they still couldnt think of any good way to break the ice between the two of them. They looked at each other and continued to sigh. Chapter 3227

    Chapter 3227: Even for the rest of her life, Qingcheng was by her side. Was it her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sometimes, God knew how to torture people better than anyone else. Lu Qichuan finally had the courage to make a move. Tan Chenxiaos situation was also very optimistic. However, something had happened to Gu Xicheng. Moreover, Gu Xicheng was ye Yuweis son. The key was the rtionship between ye Yuwei and Lu Qichuan. Even Chu Luoyi felt that God was ying with these two people on purpose. What they needed now was another opportunity. This opportunity really appeared three yearster when a person rose from the dead. At this time, Gu Xicheng had already taken over Chu Ningyis position and became the new fool. His codename was Luo Shen. Lu Qichuan would still visit the lodgings at the foot of the mountain every year. Sometimes, Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei would alsoe over, but most of the time, Lu Qichuan woulde over by himself. The son of the lodgingsowner had returned to take over the lodgings because the two old men were already old. Lu Qichuans room was still reserved for him. The owners daughter-inw was currently doing some ounting downstairs. As it was the peak season, there would be more people staying in the lodgings. Hey, Mr. Lu, you dont look like youre almost 60. When I saw Mr. Lu go out just now, I felt like Zhou Runfa, brother Fa,the woman said to her husband as she did the ounts, zhou Runfa had a popr movie recently, which made many people see the high-spirited god of gamblers of the past. He was already over 60 years old, but he still looked handsome and charming. The bosss son looked at the rest of the room. Mr. Lu looks like hes in his thirties. Who would believe that hes close to sixty years old? But Mr. Lu has been alone all these years, so hes quite pitiful. As the two of them were talking, a woman in a white dress walked in with a canvas bag and arge pair of ck sunsses. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and half of it fell on her face, making it impossible to see her face. Miss Jing, are you here to take photos again?The woman greeted with a smile. The woman who came in was called Jing Xin, but she had never taken off her sunsses. Even her beautiful hair was stuck to her face. Jing Xin nodded. The scenery here is the best this season. Take some photos and teach the children how to draw. Her voice was so hoarse that it sounded like grains of sand. Anyone who heard it would feel like they were rubbing against a stone. Her vocal cords had been injured, and it was already a miracle that she could still speak. There are a lot of guests this season. Is it okay if we only have one room on the second floor?Thendy asked. Its fine. I just need a ce to stay. Ill stay for two days,Jing Xin said as she followed thendy upstairs. Miss Jinges here every year at this time to take photos. Why Dont you bring the children with you? The children are too young, and its inconvenient to have too many people. They are all children from the mountain area,Jing Xin replied and followed thedy boss to her room. When Lu Qichuan came back from outside, Jing Xin had just gone upstairs. Mr. Lu is back,the boss greeted with a smile. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly. Another guest is here? Its Miss Jing, the teacher who teaches art in the mountain next door. Shes here to take photos for the children,the boss said and lowered his head to register Jing Xins room. Lu Qichuan looked down and saw the name. Jing Xin? What does that Miss Jing look like?Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. The boss raised his head and thought for a moment. I really dont know. Miss Jing seems to have had a serious car ident. She often wears sunsses and her face is covered by her hair. I really havent seen her clearly before. Chapter 3228

    Chapter 3228: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. Who Was Chu Luoyi?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jing Xin, was it her? The Jing Xin that Tan Chenxiao had taught, the one who had talent in art and lived in the same neighborhood as them, had died because of Xixis ident and her boyfriends car ident? The younger generation all felt that Jing Xin had tampered with Xixis elevator. They, the elders, had never interfered in their affairs, but when Jing Xin died and they wanted to intervene, it was already toote. This miss jing is really pitiful. I heard that she had a car ident not far away ten years ago. Her child was lost and her face was ruined. She was saved by the people in the mountains. All these years, she has been teaching the children how to draw in the mountains. Miss Jings drawing is really good. Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked upstairs. He felt that there were some things that he wanted to bring up again, regardless of who was unwilling to investigate this matter. Strictly speaking, Tan Chenxiao did not take Jing Xin as a disciple. However, Jing Xins painting skills were taught by Tan Chenxiao. Back when Jing Xin was in trouble, Tan Chenxiao had med him because this matter involved the GU family and Xixi, gu Juexi did not intervene, so he could not say anything. Because of this matter, he had also offended Tan Chenxiao. Later on, no one had mentioned the rtionship between Jing Xin and Tan Chenxiao. Even this person was rarely mentioned. Lu Sichen did not have a good rtionship with the children in themunity. When she was angry, she would even say a few words. In the end, shepletely ignored those people. Lu Qichuan also knew about this matter. Mr. Lu is back?The Lady Boss came down and handed her identity card to her husband. Miss Jings identity card. Help her check in. Lu Qichuan took the identity card. The person in the photo had obvious scars on her face, but it could be roughly seen that it was her. The name was not wrong, but the ce of origin on it had changed. But Jing Xin confirmed it. Jing Xin was still alive. Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked upstairs, holding his hand tightly. Mr. Lu?The boss called out. Lu Qichuan handed the ID card to the boss. Its nothing,Lu Qichuan said and went upstairs. Lu Qichuan returned to his room, reached out for the phone on the table, and found brother Lius phone. As soon as the call was picked up, brother Liu immediately said, Chen Xiao has been preparing for a newpetition recently. I heard that shes going to draw again, so dont worry, president Lu. Shes doing very well recently. Lu Qichuan:... Jing Xin, do you still remember?Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. When brother Liu heard this name, he nced at Tan Chenxiao who was talking to Chu Luoyi in the distance. Then, he hurriedly went further away to talk to him, CEO Lu, you know that Chenxiao hates it when people like you talk about Jing Xin. Why are you still bringing it up? She is still alive. Ah?Brother Liu was stunned. Do your people like to be blown up? Gu Xicheng just lived not long ago. Tell Tan chenxiao that Jing Xin is still alive. What happened in the past is a matter of the GU family. No one dares to touch her, but there is one person who does. Who? Chu Luoyi. Yi Yi?One had to know that Gu Xixi was the apple of Gu Juexis eye. Gu Juexi would definitely agree to anything that Gu Xixi said he would not investigate. This was also the main reason why no one dared to touch her for so many years. But was it Chu Luoyi? She was the daughter-inw of the Gu family, but that was not the point. The point was that she was Chu Ningyis daughter. Who was this girl, Chu Luoyi? Chapter 3229

    Chapter 3229: Even if it was the rest of her life, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to make a phone call

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was the Little Princess of city a and the pearl of Chu Ningyi. Her grandparents were on the international rich list. Her biological grandfather was themander of the military region. Her grandparents were also influential figures in City A. her eldest brother was themander of the Special Forces Brigade, her second brother was the president of the Chu Corporation while her godfather was the chairman of the Chu Corporation. His status was actually much higher than Gu Xixis. It was just that the girl was usually so low-key that people thought she was just a poor youngdy. CEO Lu wants to investigate this matter?Brother Liu felt that it was a little unbelievable. How long had it been, and he still wanted to investigate? It had been almost ten years. No, it had been more than ten years. Jing Xin was one of the problems between Lu Qichuan and Tan chenxiao that no one had ever mentioned before. It would be better to start from this matter. Investigate,Lu Qichuan said with absolute certainty. Brother Liu nodded. Alright, I will tell Chenxiao about this. As for how to get Chu Luoyi to investigate this matter, that was what Tan Chenxiao had to do. After all, they were not qualified to get Chu Luoyi to do anything. Lu Qichuan hung up the phone and turned the phone in his hand. In his life, he had never done anything to make things difficult for ye Yuwei. But this time, he should do it. No matter how powerful those people were, they did not dare to touch Chu Luoyi. Putting aside the fact that Chu Luoyi was her mother-inw, even if it was Chu luoyi herself, those people would not be a match for her. Therefore, Chu Luoyi was the best candidate. After brother Liu Hung up the phone, Tan Chenxiao was still discussing with Chu luoyi whether she should make aeback or not. The main point was that after Gu Xicheng died, Chu Luoyi had not painted for many years. She had only started to slowly start painting recently. Master, are you looking down on me? As long as I want to climb up the pyramid, I will definitely climb up,Chu Luoyi called out from the other side, along with her sons voice. Arent you afraid that you will fall to your death?Tan chenxiao directly retorted. In any case, she could no longer pick up a paintbrush, so she could only do some work as a judge. Of course I cant. Besides, my little brother said that if I cant climb up, Ill just go home and let him take care of me,Chu Luoyi said proudly. Tan Chenxiao smiled helplessly and said a few more words to her before hanging up. Brother Liu Thought for a moment before saying, CEO Lu went to a hostel. Tan Chenxiao looked at brother Liu curiously. Since when did brother Liu start to tell her about Lu Qichuans whereabouts? I met Jing Xin. Tan Chenxiaos footsteps paused for a moment before she stopped. Who are you talking about? Jing Xin. Jing Xin is still alive. Tan Chenxiao reached out to cover her lips as if she was digesting the news. After a moment, she said, Did Lu Qichuan tell you? Brother Liu nodded. Tan Chenxiao took out her phone and dialed Lu Qichuans number as she walked out. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Is Jing Xin still alive? Brother Liu:... He felt that his words were being doubted. This was the first time in the past three years that Tan Chenxiao had taken the initiative to call him. In the past, he was the one who had called her. Okay. Tan Chenxiao gasped and reached out to cover her chest. What else do you want to Do? Its not what we want to do. Its you. What do you want to Do?Lu Qichuan knew what she meant by sarcasm. In reality, this matter, regardless of whether the real culprit was Jing Xin or not.., the way they dealt with Jing Xin was unfair. This was their mistake, and no one could deny it. Chapter 3230

    Chapter 3230: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Let me ask you a question.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao was stunned for a moment, as if she did not understand what he meant. Jing Xins family isplicated. If you really want to seek justice for her, you shoulde back personally.Lu Qichuans voice was not loud, but his purpose was clear. It was time for her to go back. Go Back? Tan Chenxiao was a little hesitant. Although Jing Xin was not her truest disciple, she had watched her grow up. Jing Xins family environment was indeedplicated. Tan Chenxiao did not give him an answer and ended the call. Lu Qichuan was not angry. Hey on the bed and continued to turn the phone in his hand. Since he could not go, he would wait for her toe back on her own. The only thing he needed was time. The news of Chu Luoyis return to the art world quickly spread everywhere. Even the boss was unintentionally told by Lu Qichuan. Tian Jingxin was about to leave, but she had already checked out, the Lady Boss helped her check out as she said, A few years ago, there was a great artist here called Tan Chenxiao. I heard that her disciple is going to participate in some internationalpetition this time. Miss Jings drawing is so good. Why Dont you give it a try? Jing Xins hand that was taking the ID card paused. Tan Chenxiaos disciple, sunmer, that little girl? Back then, she did not participate in thepetition because of an ident. The champion of that year was SUNMER, who was only eleven or twelve years old at the time. Jing Xins hand tightened and she put the ID card into her bag. My drawing is not good enough.As she said that, she took her own ID card and left anxiously. Lu Qichuan came out from the corner and looked at Jing Xin who had fled in a panic. If she had really let go, she would not have left so nervously. Tan Chenxiao had said that everyone who liked to paint could not let go of the sense of aplishment that came from having their paintings recognized. So, Jing Xin was no exception. What he needed to do now was to return to City B and wait for Jing Xin. He also needed to wait for her. Chu Luoyis news appeared everywhere. It was as if she could not go back even if she wanted to. Gu Xicheng said that she deserved it. Everyone in the art world was waiting to see if she could climb up or fall down. On the seventh day after Lu Qichuan returned to city b, he was told that Jing Xin had boarded a flight to City B. Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of the chair and gently tapped his arm. He was only missing Tan Chenxiao now. And she seems to be on the same ne as Miss Chu,the secretary reminded him. Miss Chu? Miss Chu Luoyi. Wasnt it better to arrive at the right time than to arrive at the right time? The two of them bumped into each other directly. Ask the other side to arrange for the two of them to sit together,Lu Qichuan said directly. After all, the airport belonged to his family. What he did was up to him? Yes,the Secretary said and turned to walk out. Lu Qichuan turned the swivel chair and counted the time. Tan Chenxiao seemed to be more patient than he thought. It seemed that she still needed that girl to do something to make Tan Chenxiaoe back on her own initiative. CEO Lu, Mr. Liu is here,the secretary said at the door and invited the people behind him to go in. Brother Liu watched the secretary close the door and leave before he went in. Lu Qichuan stood up and looked at the person who was approaching him. Wheres Tan Chenxiao? Brother Liu knew that he would ask this question. Chenxiao said that she still has some things to do, and she asked me to ask you a question. Lu Qichuan nodded curiously. He wanted to know what she wanted to ask? Chapter 3231

    Chapter 3231: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side, begging for mercy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chen Xiao, have you ever thought about what Mrs. Gu would do?Actually, this question was also what brother Liu wanted to ask about the grudge between them. All these years, brother Liu had seen it clearly, therefore, he really wanted to ask this question at this moment. Lu Qichuan knew that this question might have something to do with ye Yuwei, but he did not expect her to ask it so directly. Perhaps it was because the person who asked this question was brother Liu, so she did not need to face him directly. However, if this question was asked, he hoped that Tan Chenxiao would ask it herself. You can tell her that if she wants to know the answer, she can ask it herself.Lu Qichuan did not answer brother Liu, but asked brother Liu to pass on a sentence to her. Brother Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it seemed that there was nothing else to say. Therefore, he decided to pass on Lu Qichuans words to Tan Chenxiao. After all, this matter was not something that he could decide. Brother Liu left to contact Tan Chenxiao. After Tan Chenxiao heard it, she frowned. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this was intentional by Lu Qichuan. He was deliberately waiting for her to return on her own. The previous Lu Qichuan was not like this. How did he be like this now? He was like a leopard waiting to strike, and she was the prey. She really didnt want to go back. But now it seemed that she really had to go back. At this moment, in the college, Lu Sichen looked at the man in front of her with disdain. Gongsun Yan, look at you now. Wheres the imposing manner you used to bully me? Hey, Lu Sichen, when did I bully you? Dont talk nonsense,Gongsun Yan said as he picked up some food for her, Theres an academic forum here. After attending it, I n to return to B city. Q University has invited me back to teach. Then go back. What does it have to do with me?Lu Sichen said arrogantly. Youre my girlfriend. Of course you want to go back with me,Gongsun Yan said matter-of-factly. Thats what you said. I didnt agree to it.Lu Sichen was very arrogant. She didnt even eat properly. Gongsun Yan wanted to say something, but Lu Sichens phone suddenly rang. Lu sichen hurriedly told him to shut up and then picked up the phone. What? Do You Miss Your Sister? Miss You? In Your Dreams? Go back to B City and help me with something. Beg me. This matter concerns your mothers other disciple, who youve been unwilling to tell me about. It also concerns your mothers matter. Just tell me if youreing back or not. My mother!Lu sichen said excitedly, Wait for me. Ill go back tomorrow. Lu sichen shouted and immediately hung up. Give me your card. I want to go out and buy something. Gongsun Yan frowned and took out his wallet to give to her. Buy What? Buy some skincare products for that little girl,Lu Sichen said and patted his shoulder. Im going to sweep the goods for her. Go to ss by yourself. Gongsun Yan:... His girlfriend took his wallet and went to buy something for another woman? Very good, this operation was very good. It wasnt that Lu Sichen didnt have money, but she liked to spend Gongsun Yans money. At noon the next day, Gongsun Yan sent Lu Sichen to the airport. What do you have to go back for? Its that group of messy things. Chu Luoyi alone is definitely not a match for that group of people. She has long disliked those people, and it just so happens that everything is settled when we go back this time. Gongsun Yan knew about their familys matters. He also knew that she had not had many friends since she was young. This Chu Luoyi could be considered her first friend. Chapter 3232

    Chapter 3232: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with her. What kind of melodrama was this?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alright, Alright, you can go back. Im leaving. Chu Luoyi is waiting for me over there,Lu Sichen said as she told Gongsun Yan to go back. Gongsun Yan looked at his girlfriend who had run away and shook his head helplessly. Then, he turned around and left. Chu Luoyi picked up Lu Sichen and went to the Gu family first. Chu Luoyi looked at her box of skincare products and clicked her tongue. Have you been corrupted by the American Empire? I bought it for you. Take a look. You must be exhausted from being a mother,Lu Sichen said and sat down by the bed. Wheres the Little Devil? Hes downstairs with my mother-inw. Tell me first, whats going on with those messy things? Didnt you refuse to tell me whats going on with my masters Disciple? Then youll have to ask your sister-inw,Lu Sichen sneered. Hurry up and tell me. The tall, rich and handsome brother isnt willing to say anything, but his friends dont like anyone except you and me. Whats going on with that Jing Xin?Chu Luoyi said anxiously. Jing Xin is my mothers first disciple, and shes not really a disciple. Its just that my mother used to teach her how to draw when she often came back to B city. Shes also from our neighborhood,Lu Sichen stood up, she walked around the room. And then? How should I put it? Jing Xins parents are both servants of the Gu family. In fact, Jing Xin is the illegitimate daughter of the old master of the Gu family, which is also Gu Yues younger sister. What kind of messy rtionship is this?Chu luoyi frowned. Do you think that all the rich and powerful families are like your neighborhood? Each and every one of them is living like Xian er. Look at your brother, your neighbors, all of them are like reclusive experts.Lu sichen nced at Chu Luoyi, she took the kids snacks and continued to speak, Actually, I was wrong about this. The one who was most wrong was the one downstairs, but no one dared to speak. My father-inw?Chu Luoyi was suspicious too, but this matter.. Right, Gu Xis body hasnt been well since she was born, and ording to my father, its all because of uncle, so uncle has always doted on her, do you know Luo Feng? I saw him. Gu Xicheng brought me to meet those people before he left. and Luo Feng was someone my teacher asked me to meet before, and he was also a painter Luo Feng likes Xixi, Xixi likes Yuan Mo, and Jing Xin likes Luo Feng. Thats why Xixi almost died in the elevator when Xixis elevator got into an ident. That Bitch Gu Yue told everyone that Jing Xin did something to the elevator, and the reason was clear What kind of melodramatic plot is this?Chu luoyi said in shock, Fathers rich family is all fake? This is the real rich family, okay? The most melodramatic plot is behind. Not long after, Luo Feng took Jing Xin tomit suicide and said some bullshit apology. Then Jing Xin died, and Luo Feng fucking came back alive. What kind of bastards do you think these people are? So, Luo Feng killed Jing Xin?Chu Luoyi thought about the Luo Feng she met. She really didnt think he was such a sinister and ruthless person. Its said that there was a problem with the brakes back then and the car flipped to the bottom of the mountain. All I know is that Luo Feng came back. How Ironic. Chu luoyi sighed as she listened. No wonder Lu Sichen was so disgusted with these people. If this was her little friend, she would have kicked him away long ago. But now Jing Xin is back. Yeah, some people are getting restless.Lu sichen sneered. Chapter 3233

    Chapter 3233: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, why did she feel like she had been set up by your father?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu luoyi blinked. Although I dont want to admit it, I still think that you are probably talking about my sister-inw, Gu Xichengs biological sister, and Gui Guis biological aunt. Am I right? Lu sichen chuckled. Yes, thats her. What did Xixi Do to you?Chu Luoyi did not understand why Lu Sichens expression did not look so good every time she mentioned Gu Xixi. Shes just a spoiled little princess.Lu sichen patted her hand and wiped away the crumbs, Maybe its because she loves someone too much. I think she knows very well whether Jing Xin did it or not. But after Jing Xin died, everyone pretended to be deaf and dumb. Its ridiculous. Chu luoyi frowned. Hearing Lu Sichens words, Lu Sichen turned to look at Chu Luoyi. Im curious. Why are you suddenly investigating this? You should know that because of uncle, no one dares to touch this matter. Im also curious. Why would jing Xin suddenly appear in front of me? Moreover, since I know about this matter, I will definitely intervene. Even if you dont dare to touch it, it doesnt mean that I dont dare. After all, I have nothing to do with you, right? Lu Sichen was still curious. who was it that made Jing Xin suddenly appear in front of Chu Luoyi? But this is also a good opportunity. Since Jing Xin has a rtionship with master, master will definitely intervene in this matter. Then, your fathers side can take action,Chu Luoyi said with a smile, however, as she spoke, she felt that something was wrong. Why do I feel like Ive been set up by your father? Lu Sichen:... She didnt know anything. Lu Sichen didnt stay upstairs for long before she returned. Lu Qichuan wasnt at home, so he was still outside. When Lu Sichen returned home, a car happened to stop beside her. Sichen.The car window rolled down, revealing Gu Yues smiling face. Lu sichen ced her hands in her pockets and looked at the woman in the car. Im not that familiar with you, so theres no need to call me that intimately. Gu Yues expression changed slightly, but she still maintained her smile. I heard from CEO Lu that you went to study in the United States and havent been back for a long time. I feel like I havent seen you in a while. When I was in City B, I wasnt someone you could meet just because you wanted to, was I?Lu sichen sneered. If you have time, you should cover your dirty matters. Did you really think that everything would disappear after Gu Xixi left? Gu Yue pursed her lips as she watched Lu Sichen leave. She punched the steering wheel. Although they both lived here, everyone knew that there were two families that they could not afford to offend. One was Gu Juexi, who could not be offended in B city, and the other was Lu Qichuan. They seemed to have a good rtionship with Gu Xixi, however, everyone knew that there were only two real richdies here. One was Gu Xixi, and the other was Lu Sichen. Therefore, it wasnt that they had never tried to curry favor with Lu Sichen in the beginning, but Lu Sichen had always been arrogant. Later on, they started to y with Gu Xixi. Because Gu Xixi couldnt go out, they were basically just friends, it was very easy to do things to drive a wedge between them. After all, a woman like Lu Sichen wouldnt bother to exin herself. But now, things seemed to have gone off track. It was clear that there wouldnt be any problems for the past ten years. It was not easy for her to achieve what she had now. How could it be ruined just like that? Gu Yue drove away, and Lu Qichuans car just happened to enter. Lu Qichuan raised his head and watched Gu Yues car leave. After sneering, his secretary had already opened the car door. Chapter 3234

    Chapter 3234: Even if it was the rest of his life, Qingcheng would apany him. Do you think master wille back??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Miss Sichen is back,the secretary reminded Lu Qichuan as he got out of the car. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly. Chu Luoyi was a smart girl. At this time, she knew who to ask for help. Lets go back first. We have nothing to do today,Lu Qichuan said as he walked in. Lu Qichuan had just entered the house when Lu Sichen pounced on him and hugged him. Daddy. Lu Qichuan reached out to support her body andughed softly. When did it arrive? Why didnt you ask Daddy to pick you up? Chu Luoyi went to pick me up,Lu Sichen said nonchntly. Daddy, why is this matter suddenly brought up? is Jing Xin really still alive? Lu Qichuan brought his daughter back to the living room. Why are you asking me this? Dad, stop pretending. Its been so many years. If it werent for you, who else would be able to bring it up and hope that uncle would suddenly have a conscience? What nonsense are you talking about?Lu Qichuan reached out and knocked on his daughters forehead. Why are you talking about your uncle? Lu sichen eximed, Im telling the truth. Uncle has always been open and aboveboard. Do you dare to say that Uncle did the right thing? How is he wrong? Is he wronging someone? Is it wrong for him not to interfere?Lu Qichuan sat down on the sofa and took the tea from the maid. Dad, thats not what you said, right? If it wasnt for C Alright, you just came back. Go upstairs and rest,Lu Qichuan said as he pinched his forehead. Go and rest. Dad...Lu Sichen snorted and ran upstairs. However, when she reached the stairs, she looked back at Lu Qichuan, Now I know why my mother refused toe back. You are just as selfish as uncle. Lu Sichen,Lu Qichuan warned her in a deep voice. Lu Sichen ran back to her room. [ from the crack of a rock: Now I finally understand why my mom isnt here. ]. Doubao is a little fairy: Why? From the crack of a rock: Because these people arent worth it. I just talked to my dad about this, and he actually said that my uncle was right. Dont you think thats too much? Doubao is a little fairy: Yes, its too much. Doubao was the little fairy: You said that Jing Xins car had an ident. It Cant be my father-inw, right?? It shouldnt be that much. After all, someone like uncle would kill him if he didnt like it. He wouldnt use such a low-level method.. Doubao is the little fairy: ... Lu Sichen was talking to Chu Luoyi when she received the money from Gu Xicheng twice. [ from the crack of a Rock: Why did your man transfer money to me? To support me? ]? Doubao was the little fairy: Pah, look at how beautiful you are. Doubao was the little fairy: Little Brother said that he had to buy his womans skincare products, so he had to pay for them. From the crack of a rock: Get Lost Doubao was the little fairy: Do You Think Master wille back? Out of the crack of a rock: I think so. After all, my mother has cared about this for so many years. Out of the crack of a rock: its just that I dont know when I wille back. Dou Bao is a fairy: I hope your father can seize the opportunity this time. Maybe he can give you a little brother. Out of the crack of a rock: forget it. If I had married normally, how old would my son be now. Dou Bao is a fairy: When my little uncle was born, my big brother was five years old Chapter 3235

    Chapter 3235: Even if it was the rest of her life, would it be worth it?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen immediately got up from the bed. [ from the crack of a rock: Are You Serious? Doubao is a fairy: of course Im serious. My uncle is three years younger than me. ] So, her parents still had a chance? If that was the case, she would have to get her mother toe back as soon as possible. Lu Sichen thought about it and went straight down the stairs. However, there was no one in the living room downstairs. There was a new maid in the house, and she was currently cleaning up. Wheres My Dad?Lu Sichen went to the kitchen to pour water and asked. Mr. Lu just went out with Mr. Gu,the maid said. With uncle? Lu Sichen thought about it and felt that it was most likely rted to Jing Xins matter. After all, this matter had challenged uncles authority. However, did her unclee to talk to her father because her father was really the mastermind behind this matter, so that her mother coulde back. As Lu Sichen thought about it, her mood became even better. She carried her cup and went upstairs. Miss, do you want to eat something? No need. My father came back to tell him that Im looking for him.Lu Sichens tone was light and cheerful, obviously happy. The little maid had no idea why the youngdy who was quarreling with Mr. Lu was so happy now? Lu Sichen returned to her room and picked up her phone again. She looked at the message sent by Chu Luoyi and replied after some thought. [ from the crack of a rock: Let me tell you, your father-inw called my dad out. I think my dad really did it. -RSB-. Doubao is the little fairy: .. Doubao is the little fairy: What Can I say? From the crack of a rock: Of course I can not say anything. Just do your job well. Leave my parentsmatters to my father. Doubao is the Little Fairy: Alright, for Master. ] Under the moonlight, Lu Qichuan and Gu Juexi stood side by side. Lu Qichuan turned to look at Gu Juexi. Sometimes, it is a mistake not to interfere. Is it worth it?Gu juexi sneered. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes and smiled, Master Gu, life is too cheap for us. We are used to seeing life and death, but we have forgotten that life is the most admirable thing to them. This matter has nothing to do with us. As a father, it is understandable that you want to fulfill your daughters request. However, we have forgotten that what is wrong can never be right. Gu juexi still had his hands behind his back. Is this the reason why you interfered in this matter? We who stand too high have long forgotten who we really are. We have long forgotten who we were in the first ce. Big Gu, do you still remember the one who stood under the national g and swore an oath to me? [ I am a soldier of the Peoples Liberation Army of China. I swear: To obey the leadership of the Communist Party of China, to serve the people wholeheartedly, to obey orders, to be strict with discipline, to be brave and tenacious, to be unafraid of sacrifice, to train hard in killing the enemy, to be ready to fight at all times, and never to betray the army.., to protect the mothend with my life. ] Gu Juexi clenched his hands behind his back. The high-spirited voices of the people from that year could be heard in his ears. Lu Qichuan had obviously thought of this as well. He lowered his head andughed softly. But after taking off our military uniform, we have been loyal and righteous. We have only lost because of the passage of time. Master Gu, it is time for us to repay the debt we owe. Gu Juexi closed his eyes. We are used to leaving things to the children to solve themselves. We have learned to let go but have forgotten that they may not be able to handle everything,Lu Qichuan said self-deprecatingly. Chapter 3236

    Chapter 3236: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would still be by her side. care about me??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Forget it,Gu Juexi said as he turned around and left. What he meant was that he had not interfered in this matter from the beginning and would not interfere now. If Chu Luoyi had the ability to investigate this matter thoroughly, then let her do it. Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched his forehead. With this guarantee, Chu Luoyi could be free to investigate this matter. B City International Airport. Tan Chenxiao got off the ne and came out with her luggage. Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and turned the phone in his hand. He did not care about the gazes of the people around him. He was just waiting for someone. When Tan Chenxiao came out from inside, the first thing she saw was the man standing not far away. This man seemed to always be the focus of attention wherever he stood. Lu Qichuan raised his head and saw Tan Chenxiao standing not far away. Just like every time she came back, there would always be someone standing not far away waiting for her. Lu Qichuan reached out and grabbed the cart in her hand. Late?He frowned. ording to the n, they should have arrived an hour ago. Tan Chenxiao took the initiative to give up her seat and frowned at the man in front of her. CEO Lu, you can go and get busy if you have something to do. What she meant was, I didnt ask you to pick me up. Lu Qichuan gave her a cold nce and pushed the cart out. Tan chenxiao lowered her eyes slightly. There was a smile at the corner of her eyes, but it was in a ce that others couldnt see. Thest time she came back, he didnte to pick her up because he had to go on a blind date the next day. Actually, only she knew how disappointed she was that time. She stood here alone for more than an hour, as if telling herself that he might have just beente. Outside, the secretary put the suitcase into the trunk, and Tan Chenxiao bent down to get into the car. Lu Qichuan frowned when he bent down to get into the car, but he quickly returned to normal. Tan Chenxiao opened her mouth. She knew that Lu Qichuans health had not been very good these years because of that incident. Go home,Lu Qichuan said directly. I C Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. Can you treat it as going back to your daughters House? Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something, but in the end, she shut her mouth. These words did not seem to be wrong. Moreover, she did not have a home in city B to begin with. She only had a daughter. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan. Hows Your Health? Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows slightly and approached tan chenxiao. You Care About Me? I CTan Chenxiao took a deep breath and looked outside. How did this person be more of a hooligan than before? Lu Qichuan chuckled and tidied up his sleeves. Then, he said, Aunt Liu knew that you were back today and rushed over from her hometown. She said that you like to eat her cooking. Tan Chenxiaos heart skipped a beat. Aunt Liu was eighty years old this year, right? It was because she was too old that Lu Qichuan allowed Aunt Liu to return to her hometown. Tan Chenxiao knew about this. Lu Sichen had told her that Lu Qichuan had given her a lot of money. He had always been like this. The car drove home. Lu Sichen was not around, so she went out with Chu Luoyi to investigate the past. Lunch was already prepared. Aunt Liu cooked everything. Lu Qichuan asked his secretary to send Tan Chenxiaos things to the guest room. Tan Chenxiao was also pulled over by Aunt Liu for lunch. Youre finally back. Miss Sichen will definitely be very happy,Aunt Liu said with emotion. She had been a servant in the Lu family for her entire life. She had watched the two of them cause trouble for their entire lives. Chapter 3237

    Chapter 3237: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, would she still want a younger brother

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao sat down, and Lu Qichuan sat down on the main seat. Auntie Liu, please take a seat too. Auntie Liu Sighed. Its been so many years. You and Mr. Lu should have passed this difficult time by now. Tan Chenxiao took the chopsticks from Lu Qichuan and pursed her lips slightly. Auntie Liu, lets eat. Its been so many years since Ive eaten your food. Eat more. Youre too skinny,Aunt Liu said as she helped tan chenxiao with the dishes, You two are the most irresponsible parents Ive ever met. Its all thanks to miss sichens cheerful child. Otherwise, whose child would be so good-looking? Lu Qichuan lowered his head and didnt say anything. He was just eating. Neither of them were good parents. Tan chenxiao also lowered her eyes. She was the one who owed her daughter the most. However, she understood even more clearly that if she had been with Lu Qichuan for the sake of her child back then, with their personalities, they would only make things worse. At that time, Si Chen would still be the one who suffered the most serious injuries. Si Chen isnting back at noon?Tan Chenxiao raised her head and asked. I think she went out with the young mistress next door. She said she wont being back today,Aunt Liu said, I think Miss Sichen has a good rtionship with the young mistress next door. She never ys with the children in the neighborhood. Instead, she yed with this young mistress. Young Mistress Next Door? Wasnt it Chu Luoyi? In the past, Sichen hated Chu Luoyi the most. Life was fickle. After lunch, Tan Chenxiao went upstairs to rest. Aunt Liu had been telling Lu Qichuan to keep an eye on her this time and not let her run away. Lu Qichuan touched the tip of his nose. wasnt he about to make a move? At this moment, Lu Sichen was indeed meeting Jing Xin outside with Chu Luoyi. When she knew that Tan Chenxiao was back, she was stopped by Chu Luoyi when she was about to go back. Are you stupid? Do you still want your younger brother?Chu Luoyi raised her eyebrows and asked. Lu Sichen:... Lets not talk about younger brothers for now. You have to give them some space. Tell them right now that you cant go back if you have something to do. You Wont be able to go back for the next few days. Am I crazy? Im not going home to see my mother because of a woman who is still unwilling to give up the culprit?Lu sichen pinched her waist with one hand and pointed at Jing Xin who was sitting on the sofa, Let me tell you, this woman is just like those people. I now feel that she deserved to die back then. Chu Luoyi looked at the pale-faced Jing Xin and tugged at Lu Sichen. What are you doing? Thats my temper. You should know that since you brought me back. Ask her. How could she not know who the murderer is? Youre helping her now, but shes not grateful. She wants to be a good person. Why are you meddling in her business? As Lu Sichen spoke, she was directly dragged out by Chu Luoyi. She was probably afraid of provoking Jing Xin, who was in a bad mood. After the two of them went out, Chu Luoyi carefully looked inside and then closed the door. Do you think this Jing Xin is stupid? Shes already harmed her so much, yet shes still helping those people? Let me tell you what kind of person she is. Shes the kind of person who tries her best to please everyone and wants everyone to like her, but in the end? Shes just a joke, yet she still treats others as her friends.Lu sichenughed, I knew it, how did Luo Feng treat her back then, but now? Didnt she not like Luo Feng? No No, its just that Luo Fengs yboy isnt good enough for her.Chu Luoyi said, turning back to look, But dont be so angry, its scary. Chapter 3238

    Chapter 3238: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with a beautiful woman, Mrs. Lu?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I cant help it,Lu Sichen sneered. Then you go home? Ill stay here with her?Chu Luoyi said. Lu Sichen thought about it. It didnt seem very reliable to go home now. After all, her parents were both at home. She would be too big a third wheel when she went home. Tan Chenxiao slept until three oclock in the afternoon. When she went downstairs, Lu Qichuan was making a phone call downstairs. After Lu Qichuan finished the call, he turned around and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Sichen said that she will go to J City to do some things in the next few days. Its about Jing Xin. She will be back in a few days. Tan Chenxiao was a little disappointed when she heard Lu Qichuans words. After all, she came back to see her daughter. Lu Qichuan threw his phone on the table. Are you going out for a walk? Ah?Tan Chenxiao wondered what she had heard. Lu Qichuan reached out and held Tan Chenxiaos hand, then took her out. Now that he had found out, he couldnt expect Tan Chenxiao to react on her own at any time. Tan Chenxiao:... Did he hit his head in the car ident back then? It shouldnt have happened. Lu Qichuan took Tan Chenxiao out and then drove out. Tan Chenxiaos face was full of curiosity. She just wanted to know what this person wanted to do? Lu Qichuan took Tan Chenxiao to a restaurant. Tan chenxiao frowned. He came to eat at this time? Was he not sick? What do you want to Do?Asked Tan chenxiao curiously as Lu Qichuan pressed her down on the stool and sat her down. Lu Qichuan let her sit down and walked to the piano stand in the hall. He said a few words to the person who was ying the piano and then saw him give up his seat. Tan Chenxiao:... This routine was a little vulgar. But it was so vulgar that people couldnt help but want to curl up the corners of their mouths. She knew that Lu Qichuan could y the piano, but she had never seen it before. Lu Qichuan yed Alice, which was Tan Chenxiaos favorite song. She held her chin with one hand and looked at the man over there. She could only see the side of his face, but this side of his face was enough to fascinate her. Just like the person she met at the bar entrance back then, she changed from an 18-year-old girl to the current Tan Chenxiao, but time let him go. He was still the same as she had seen when she was 18 years old. The melodious sound of the piano and the look he gave her when he turned his head were destined to make her fall in love. After the Alice song ended, Lu Qichuan sat for a while before he got up and walked back. Tan Chenxiao had already put away the smile on her face and looked at Lu Qichuan who was walking over. Are you having a seizure? Lu Qichuan pressed his hands behind the back of her chair and surrounded her. Tan Chenxiao:... After confirming the look in his eyes, he was really out of his mind. If the result of waiting for the two of us to think things through is to waste time again and again, why dont we think about this problem together?Lu Qichuan emphasized two words, You can ask me the question you want to ask me now. Tan Chenxiao couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Are you really okay? Tan Chenxiao C I suddenly dont feel like asking,Tan Chenxiao said as she pushed Lu Qichuan and was about to leave. Mr. and Mrs. Lu. A Cry of surprise suddenly came. Mrs. Lu? Tan Chenxiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan shrugged slightly, indicating that he didnt know anything about this. The people who came were the Tong couple. Tan Chenxiao had long forgotten about them, but this person clearly remembered them. Mr. and Mrs. Lu, what a coincidence,ms. Zhong said with some excitement, I thought I was mistaken just now. Tan Chenxiao:... Didnt this person exin? Chapter 3239

    Chapter 3239: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would wait for you forever

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu, Dont you remember me? I was in Mr. Lus office back then. She had only been to Lu Qichuans office once. That Was.. You are?Tan Chenxiao seemed to have some impression of him, but she didnt dare to confirm it. Mr. Tong, why is Mrs. Tong Here?Lu Qichuan asked. I sent Tong Tong to her piano lesson. I happened to see Mr. and Mrs. Lu, so I came here,Mr. Tong hugged his wife and said, Its all thanks to Mr. Lu. Otherwise, we might have missed each other a long time ago. Tan Chenxiao suddenly remembered that the two of them seemed to be fighting for custody of the child, so were they remarried now? That was pretty good. Its best that Mr. Tong can think things through,Lu Qichuan said faintly. He did not have too many thoughts about talking about the past with the two of them. Mrs. Tong looked at Tan Chenxiao. Mrs. Lu has such a good husband like Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu is really very happy. Tan Chenxiao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was pulled into Lu Qichuans arms. Mr. Tong, Mrs. Tong, we also have something to do, so well be leaving first. Tan Chenxiao had yet to speak when she was pulled away by Lu Qichuan. Mrs. Lu,Mr. Tong suddenly called out and asked Mrs. Tong to wait for him before walking over, Mrs. Lu, in the past, I was the same as you. No matter what I did, she would always wait at the same ce. But when we really lose something, we will understand that some things are not as important as someone who has been waiting for us. Im very d that I still have a chance to redeem myself. Tan chenxiao listened to Mr. Tongs words and watched Mr. Tong nod before turning around to leave. She pursed her lips slightly and Mrs. Tong, who was not far away, smiled at her before following Mr. Tong away. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes and looked at Tan Chenxiao, who had not spoken all this while. Suddenly, he felt that it was not a bad feeling to meet an acquaintance. Tan chenxiao frowned slightly. She had lost before. Hadnt she already suffered the consequences of losing all these years? Otherwise, she wouldnt havee back this time. Didnt they divorce?Tan Chenxiao changed the topic. They withdrew thewsuitter. Isnt it good now?Lu Qichuan said as he brought Tan Chenxiao out. Right,tan chenxiao suddenly said, Your parents C Lu Qichuan paused for a moment and turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. Why didnt you tell me? Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips. Your mother is right. I was the one who harmed you all these years. Lu Qichuan turned around and returned to her side. I was lying when I said that I did not have feelings for Yuwei. I have been looking for her for many years. Tan Chenxiao clenched her hands tightly. I know. If not, he would not have be like that after ye Yuwei diedall those years ago. But, Tan Chenxiao, I will not wait for her for the rest of my life. But, I have waited for you for the rest of your life,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice. If his life was thirty years, he and Tan Chenxiao would have been together for the rest of their lives. Tan Chenxiao widened her eyes and looked at him because of what he said. He said, Tan Chenxiao, I will not wait for her for the rest of my life. But, I have waited for you for the rest of your life. Ive waited for you forever. What about her?? Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips. The corners of her eyes were filled with bitterness. She had also waited for him forever. However, neither of them took the first step towards each other. Tan Chenxiao did not say anything. Lu Qichuan brought her to the airport. Tan Chenxiao looked at him in confusion. In the VIP Lounge, Lu Qichuan stood by the window and looked at the airport outside. Chapter 3240

    Chapter 3240: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Is this daughter crazy??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao also stood beside him and looked outside. It turned out that standing here could see the ne take off andnd. Ive sent you away seventy-three times, Tan Chenxiao.Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao beside him, I dont want to send you away for the seventy-fourth time because I dont know if I can wait until youe back for the seventy-fifth time. It was impossible not to be shocked, just like the current Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuans words were in her ears. It was his words with a clear purpose. Have you really thought it through? Im not her,Tan Chenxiao said self-deprecatingly. What About You?Lu Qichuan also asked, Can you return the Tan Chenxiao from back then to me? That Tan Chenxiao from back then, no matter how many times Lu Qichuan asked her, she would answer him no matter what his name was. That Tan Chenxiao from back then, she would pour all her feelings into him every time she looked at him. That Tan Chenxiao, who he had lost for a lifetime. Tan Chenxiao didnt answer him because she didnt know how to answer him. Lu Qichuan wasnt in a hurry. They had been pestering each other for a lifetime, so it wouldnt take long. The two of them went back. Lu Sichen really did note back. Tan Chenxiao was not used to it. In the past, every time she came back, her daughter would rush home. Even if she did not talk much, she liked to stay by her side, but this time, she really did note back. After returning home, Tan Chenxiao excused herself to go back to rest because she was tired. Lu Qichuan did not make things difficult for her. He watched Tan Chenxiao go upstairs. Just as he was about to go upstairs, his phone rang. He reached out and took out his phone. [ Baby: Dad, dont take what I said before about not expecting you toe to the old m to give birth to pearls seriously. Baby: Chu Luoyi said that her brother was already five years old when her uncle was born. Baby: Dear. Baby: Dad, let me show you the news. A ny-one-year-old man and his wife in their sixties gave birth to a pair of twins. Baby: so, Dad, theres still hope for you. Baby: So, Dad, why dont you be a father again before you be a grandfather? Dad: .. Is this daughter crazy? Baby: I gave birth to pearls for your m and lent you my mother. Baby: So You cant let me down. [ Baby: Dad, whether I can be a sister or not, Im counting on you for the rest of my life. ] Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched his forehead. This girl was talking nonsense with Chu Luoyi. She really needed to be taught a lesson. [ Baby: So Dad, you can take down my mother this time, right? Right? Dad: Come Back Tonight. Dont be with Chu Luoyi. ] The Little Princess of the Chu family was a talented person. He had witnessed it today. Otherwise, why would lu sichen say such things to him. Lu Qichuan went upstairs. The door to the guest room was already closed. He thought for a while and went to the study room. How Old was he? If it was not for the fact that Sichen had been sticking to Gu Xicheng, his grandson would probably be much older now. Tan Chenxiao was thinking about Lu Qichuans words in the room. She only went out after receiving a call from ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei was waiting for her by the flowerbed outside. Tan Chenxiao went over and sat down beside her. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. Have you thought it through? I thought you were looking for me because of Xixi,Tan Chenxiao said with a smile. After all, Jing Xins matter had something to do with her. Chapter 3241

    Chapter 3241: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. what are you afraid of??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuweiughed softly. Is this one of the reasons why you have been unwilling to forgive him? Tan Chenxiao did not say anything. It was a tacit agreement. There are many things that are not done on purpose, but they have be obstacles between the two of you time and time again,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. The biggest reason is probably me. Tan Chenxiao looked down at her toes. Do you still remember the first time we met? Ye Yuwei nodded, At that time, I brought my two children to pick up trash on the streets of M Nation, and you brought Si Chen to paint on the streets to earn money. I still remember that time when I asked you if you still wanted those waste papers? The words that you blurted out were probably the most beautiful sound I have ever heard because I finally met someone from the same hometown. Tan Chenxiao alsoughed out loud and ced her hands on the flowerbed, Yes, at that time, I thought that meeting you was the most wonderful thing in the world. However, when your big brother came to look for you, my first thought was that you, a little princess, hade to mess around with my hard-earned money. You have gone too far. Ye Yuwei listened to her words andughed even harder. However, I have never understood why you and he have spent your entire life together. Why? Yuwei, do you believe that we are of equal status?Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked. We are of equal status. Do you think that Gu Juexi and I are of equal status?Ye Yuwei suddenlyughed. Isnt That So?? Your Bai family is internationally famous. You are the eldest daughter of the Bai family. Your elder brother, Nn Chunbo, is the executive officer of the International Bank. Ye Yuwei, you are also a daughter of a wealthy family after all,Tan Chenxiao said in a self-deprecating tone. Ye Yuwei opened her mouth but could not refute. Being an orphan is only one of your identities. When you were an orphan, you and Gu Juexi did not really get together. When you were really together, you were the eldest daughter of the Bai family. No matter what the Bai family represents, you are still the daughter of a wealthy family. And I am the child of apletely poor family. I Am the child of a poor family who was almost bought into a bar by my biological father. Ye Yuwei continued looking at Tan Chenxiao. Both of you said that family status is a lie. You and Gu Juexi, you are both from a wealthy family. Ding Ning and Yu Jiangqing are both orphans whose families have been destroyed. Everyone around you is from the same family. As for me and Lu Qichuan, the difference is like heaven and earth,Tan Chenxiao said self-deprecatingly, Yuwei, inferiorityplex is an emotion that everyone has, especially when ites to the things that they care about. What are you afraid of? Do you know why Sichen cant y with the people in the yard?? Do you know why sichen doesnt hate Jing Xin?? Do you know why I have been unwilling to return to this ce all these years?Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not speak, but she could roughly guess. The second year after I sent Sichen back, I came back to visit her. She was three years old that year. She wanted to y with the children, but the children said that she had a poor mother. They said that she should not have appeared here and should have followed her poor mother. This is a ce where the children of rich families y,Tan Chenxiao said self-deprecatingly. That was because her mother was an ordinary person. She was surrounded by children from rich families. That day, she saw Lu Sichen running home crying. That day, she did not dare to enter the Lu family home. Ye Yuwei covered her lips with her hand and endured the pain in her nose. Chapter 3242

    Chapter 3242: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. Why wasnt he the one she loved?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    So, I didnte back. So, I epted Lu Qichuans request, took the money to study, and began to put all my heart into painting. Lu Qichuan had been paving the way for me, so I used a few years to climb to the position of an international master. Because I thought that my daughter could openly tell others that my mother was an international celebrity.The more Tan Chenxiao said, the more she mocked herself, the self-deprecation was getting worse. But it is toote. Everything is toote.Tan chenxiao lowered her eyes and smiled, No matter what achievements I have achieved when I came back, I have missed out on the most important thing in her life. My daughter does not need my sess, and I have already lost what she needs. Ye Yuwei reached out and held her arm. Tan Chenxiao looked up at ye Yuwei and said, Isnt it ridiculous? I have failed all my life. I am afraid because I care too much,ye Yuwei said softly. It is not toote now. At least there is still a chance to make up for it, isnt it? Isnt the current you enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with him? Tan Chenxiao looked up at the night sky and asked, Yuwei, do you believe in fate? Ye Yuwei paused for a moment. She did not believe it at first, but after meeting Shui Anluo, she could not not believe it. Perhaps it was because I was too weak in the past and God felt that I was not worthy of Lu Qichuan. That was why he gave me a blow when I decided to take the initiative to take that step. Are you talking about the car ident?Ye Yuwei asked. Tan chenxiao nodded. I have been weak for my entire life. I have harmed my daughter and Lu Qichuan for his entire life. I did not even know C What about now? Do you still want to continue making mistakes? If you say that you are of equal status, what part of you is not worthy of Lu Qichuan Now?Ye Yuwei interrupted Tan Chenxiao, Lu Qichuan has already taken his first step. Why are you not willing to take a step forward for him? Tan Chenxiao continued looking at the moonlight. Chenxiao, because you are afraid that others will look down on sichen, cant you see the price that Sichen has to pay for your mistakes?? I admit that Lu Qichuan was at fault, and so was Gu Juexi. But arent you at fault?? Silence is not the way to solve the problem. It will only make things worse. You have already paid the price for your whole life, havent you? Tan Chenxiao did not speak. As a mother, if it were me, I might have made the same decision as you. But Chen Xiao, you dont have much time left,ye Yuwei said in a low voice, Since you are back, why cant you talk to him openly? Yuwei, why isnt he the One You Love?Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked. Ye Yuwei was about to say something, but she paused. Why wasnt he the one you love? Yes, the first person who found her was Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan was also the one who almost died trying to save her. Gu Juexi saved you too. Did you love him when you were at your most helpless?Ye Yuwei suddenly asked. Wasnt Gu Juexi much more dangerous when he saved her than when Lu Qichuan saved her? Tan Chenxiao did not expect ye Yuwei to ask such a question. She suddenly smiled. Thats right. Where did liking this thing get so many WHYS and whys? It was hard to know where it came from, but it was deep in love. Who could give a real answer? Ye Yuwei looked up and saw Lu Qichuaning out. She reached out and patted Tan Chenxiaos shoulder, then got up and left. Chapter 3243

    Chapter 3243: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with Qingcheng, his hands were very warm

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was leaning against the door and looking at her. Over the years, from the wrong beginning to the wrong way of dealing with each other, they had been too calctive. Correspondingly, they had also lost a lot. For example, time. There was always a price to pay for being conflicted. Youve never told me these things,Lu Qichuan said, but he couldnt tell the emotions inside. Youve never asked me this before.Tan Chenxiao looked over, but no one could tell the emotions inside. Tan Chenxiao didnt like to talk much because of her inferiorityplex, but Lu Qichuan was the same. Lu Qichuan shook his head helplessly, stood up straight, and walked over. Then, he reached out his hand to Tan Chenxiao. Teacher Tan, do you still want to continue struggling? Tan chenxiao lowered her eyes and looked at the hand thatnded in front of her. It was just like the man who suddenly appeared in front of her back then. His hand was very warm. She did not hold it many times, but she remembered the feeling every time. Tan Chenxiao slowly raised her hand and finallynded in his hand. Lu Qichuan held his hand. With a hint of urgency, he wrapped her tightly in his palm, Its my fault for not telling you about what happened back then. But why didnt you tell me about your daughter? Tan Chenxiao, you really underestimated my feelings for you,Lu Qichuan said as he pulled her up with some force. Tan Chenxiao let out a low cry and finallynded in Lu Qichuans arms. Lu Qichuan reached out and ced his hand on her waist, stopping her from retreating. Let go of me.Tan chenxiao subconsciously looked around. The two of them added up to more than a hundred people. She really did not have the face to cuddle outside. Lu Qichuan did not mind. He continued to trap her in his arms and looked down at the woman in his arms, Who here doesnt know about our rtionship? The only person who denies it has always been you.Otherwise, it was impossible for outsiders to call Tan Chenxiao Mrs. Lu whenever they saw her. Tan Chenxiao:... Then let go of Me First.Tan Chenxiaos face was slightly red. She realized that the Lu Qichuan who had returned this time hadpletely changed. If Lu Qichuan had been like this from the beginning, she would have thrown away her armor long ago. The way they dealt with each other had been searched for an entire lifetime. Fortunately, in the end, it was still them. Lu Qichuan let go of her, but he did not let go of his hand. Then, he hugged her and entered the house. Tan Chenxiao had always wanted to push his hand away, but Lu Qichuans embrace was so firm that she could not push it away no matter how hard she tried. Aunt Liu, who had not yet left, was very happy when she saw this scene. After the two of them went upstairs, Aunt Liu hurriedly called Lu Sichen to tell her about the situation at home. At this moment, Lu Sichen was angry at Jing Xin and was drinking coffee with Chu luoyi outside. When she heard this, she was a little excited. Grandma Liu, are you serious? Did My dad really hug my mom and go in? Aiyo, how can this be fake? I can see it with my own eyes. Lu Sichen secretly gestured with her winning hand and told this to Chu Luoyi. Master-fathers speed is very fast. Then why have you wasted so many years?Chu Luoyi said with her chin in her hand. Lu Sichen put down the phone in her hand. I feel that these two have been faking it all these years. My mom is faking it, and my dad is faking it too. No one is willing to lower their heads first. In the end? The one who suffers is me. Chu Luoyi changed her posture. This was indeed a point that made her heart ache for Lu Sichen. Her parents were going to reconcile, and she was going to be a mother. So you can rest assured now,Chu Luoyi said. Help me investigate this matter first, and then you can bring your overseas returnee brother home to meet his parents. Chapter 3244

    Chapter 3244: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side, the so-called rich family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He is not qualified enough,Lu Sichen sneered. TSK, TSK, tsk. He gave you his wallet, bank card, and you actually said that he is not qualified enough. Miss, your request is not too high,chu luoyiughed at her. You didnt see it when he bullied me,Lu Sichen sneered. She had written it all down in her notebook, so it was impossible for her to forgive him so quickly. Chu Luoyi smiled. Be careful, youll end up like your parents. Thats impossible. Im not stupid. This isnt torturing the other party. This is torturing yourself, okay?Lu sichen chuckled. Even if she was torturing herself, she still wanted the two of them to do it together, okay? His parents werent torturing each other. They were torturing each other and others. You have a point.Chu luoyi looked at the pastries that the waiter brought over and asked the waiter to pack a small cake for her. As a mother, you have to think about your own child every time you go out. You Dont have any freedom at all.Lu sichen knew at a nce that Chu Luoyi was helping the little devil bring pastries. If you dont give birth to a child, you dont even know how fun it is. If the purpose of giving birth is not to have fun, then giving birth to a child will be meaningless.Chu Luoyi thought of her son and the smile on her face became much gentler, And did you know that my son is very good at fighting against his grandfather? My Mother-inw said that in his entire life, my little brother has never made his father speechless. You dont know how good my little devil is. When uncle opened his mouth, no one within a radius of ten miles was a match for him. At that time, Auntie Xiao said that uncle had a nickname called Gu Juexi. Its true. Whoever talks to him, he will always speak against them. Even his aunt.However, Gu Juexi liked Lu sichen very much, he treated her the same as he treated Xixi. When a brat attacked his grandfather, it was always urate. Moreover, he had the biggest backer. Every time, he wouldin to his grandmother. It was so satisfying. Every time, Gu Xicheng would say that the greatest achievement of his life was to have such a precious son. He did everything that he did not do back then. Are you going back today?Chu Luoyi asked. Im not going back. Didnt we agree? Im not going back for the next few days. Im still waiting for my mother to give birth to a younger brother for me. Lu family, study room. Tan chenxiao called the organizers to confirm that Jing Xin had already signed up and Chu Luoyi had also signed up. Only then did she feel relieved. The main reason Jing Xin came back this time was because she couldnt put down her painting, so she had to sign up for it. But this time, both of them are your disciples. What do you n to do?Lu Qichuan sat behind the desk, he looked at Tan Chenxiao who had ended the call. Its not what I can do. We can only see what they can draw on their own. They have put down their brushes for a few years. Jing Xin has been drawing all these years, but Jing Xins worldview is not as big as Yi Yis. This is a big disadvantage for her,Tan Chenxiao thought, the truth was left to Chu Luoyi, but she couldnt help anyone with thepetition. They could only look at themselves. Just as Tan Chenxiao was thinking, Lu Qichuan stood up and went over. Lets leave the matter to them. Lets go out for a walk. Ah? Lets go. We dont want to scare you,Lu Qichuan said as he brought Tan Chenxiao downstairs. Aunt Liu, let Si Chene back. Well go out for a few days. Tan Chenxiao:... What do you mean?Tan Chenxiao couldnt help but ask. It was just an investigation. How could it scare people? Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at Tan Chenxiao. The so-called rich families, the so-called rich families that you dont deserve, are very dirty. Chapter 3245

    Chapter 3245: Even if they had to spend the rest of their lives together, they were not called Tan Chenxiao

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao was pushed into the car by Lu Qichuan and watched him get into the car. Lu Qichuan leaned over and fastened the seatbelt for her, You are too harsh on yourself. This so-called matchis something that you added to yourself. I can tell you this. When boss fell in love with Yuwei, Yuwei was just an orphan. This is what you call a match. Tan Chenxiao watched as Lu Qichuan started the car. As expected, she continued to ask this question. But C What kind of family is the Bai Family? Who is boss Gu? This is not called a match. If your so-called match is just money, then I have nothing to say. I didnt mean that,Tan Chenxiao hurriedly said. Lu Qichuan backed the car out of the parking space. Leave it to the children. Their problems should be solved by themselves. Tan chenxiao pursed her lips slightly. She thought for a moment and said, Is it very troublesome? Lu Qichuan drove the car out of the yard. Its not troublesome. Its just that some people have no bottom line when they have money. They dont seek morality and ethics when they do things. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan with some confusion. So? Theres no so. Who Is Chu Luoyi? If we want topete with the rich and powerful, who canpete with her here?Lu Qichuan said faintly. Tan Chenxiao now felt that Lu Qichuan always emphasized the two people from the rich and powerful. Could this man be more boring. Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao to the beach and handed the car keys to one of them. The other person handed the keys to Lu Qichuan. Chief Lu. Lu Qichuan reached out and took the keys. Alright, lets go back.After Lu Qichuan said that, he turned around and pulled Tan Chenxiao onto the yacht. Tan Chenxiao was dumbfounded the entire time until Lu Qichuan pulled her onto the yacht. She watched as he drove out of the sea. Go out to sea? Dont you know that all rtionships between wealthy families are like this?Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao:... This man is really too much. Does he really think that hes 30 just because he has a 30-year-old face? Its doubled, alright? Tan chenxiao flung her sleeves and directly went inside. Lu Qichuan chuckled and continued to drive the boat. The interior of the yacht was decorated very well. There were fruits on the table, and most importantly, Tan Chenxiao saw the drawing board. Tan chenxiao reached over and ced her hand on the drawing board. Thinking about how many years it had been since shest drew, because she couldnt draw anything, because He. Tan Chenxiao reached out to pick up the drawing board and turned around to leave. Lu Qichuan was standing at the railing and looking at the sea outside. Tan Chenxiao supported the drawing folder and reached out to take the brush. Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at the person who was drawing. You havent helped me draw for a long time. Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. There are many people who want to help chief Lu Draw. But their names arent Tan Chenxiao,Lu Qichuan said with a lowugh, waiting to see what else she had to say. Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and admitted that she really had nothing to say at this moment. Lu Qichuan still leaned against the railing and looked at the person who was painting. Just like the woman who was painting for him in the room back then, she had changed. She was no longer as young and tender as she was then. She had also be more mature. Tan Chenxiao did not raise her head to look at Lu Qichuan, but the outline had long been engraved in her heart, so she couldpletely draw it out. Say, if one of us wasnt so stubborn, would we not have be like this?Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. Chapter 3246

    Chapter 3246: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. I thought you would understand.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Are you still me?Tan Chenxiao continued to paint without raising her head. What a good question. No one had ever lowered their heads. Perhaps they had all thought of lowering their heads, but in the end, no one had lowered their heads. Lu Qichuan turned his head and continued to look at the surface of the sea. The person in Tan Chenxiaos painting had already begun to take shape. If it wasnt the person not far away from her, then who was it? Why did you suddenly think of going out to sea?Tan Chenxiao asked again. She didnt think that it was just because of the love affair between the rich and powerful families. Lu Qichuan looked at the seagulls in the distance. Hello on the sea. Theres no one without the inte. Its quiet. Tan Chenxiao felt that his main focus was actually the two words no Inte. He had made up his mind not to let her know how the matter was resolved. A wealthy family. What exactly was it? Lu Qichuan, do you have times when youre Afraid?Tan Chenxiao really didnt think that Lu Qichuan could bring her out just because of one thing. Does your mother know that Im Back?Other than this reason, she seemed to have thought of something else. Lu Qichuan:... Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. After hiding for so many years, youve seen clearly the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. I C Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was about to retort, and smiled elegantly. Tan Chenxiaos strokes deepened. Your Mother... I dont really like you, a woman who has dyed her sons life,Lu Qichuan said truthfully. Let her slow down first. Ill take you there when we return from the sea. Thinking back to the time when Lu Qichuan was injured many years ago, Tan Chenxiao was actually afraid of Lu Qichuans mother, even though Lu Qichuans mother was already over 80 years old. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. You cant hide from it. You Cant hide from it this time,Lu Qichuan said as he walked over to look at her drawing board. He leaned slightly closer to her. Its not as clear as it was in the past. Tan Chenxiao looked back at him and continued to draw. Youre old. Yeah, Ive spent my whole life with you. Arent I Old?Lu Qichuan straightened his back and leaned against the railing to watch her continue to draw. Do you know why I sent Sichen back then?Tan Chenxiao asked. Why?Lu Qichuan was also curious. Sichen had just turned two years old when she was sent back. She didnt even have a name. One day, Sichen got sick and I took her to the hospital. The little friend who was in the same ward with her at that time was always carried by her father. She made a fuss for a long time and even if she made a fuss, she still wanted a father.Tan Chenxiao said as she paused the movement of her pen, I didnt even have the money to treat her. She insisted on wanting a father, so I sent her back. I didnt expect you to believe that she was your daughter without even thinking. You dont have the ability to lie.Moreover, when he saw little Si Chen, he knew better than anyone if she was his daughter. Tan Chenxiao sneered and continued to draw. Lu Qichuan stood behind her and watched her draw. I thought that since I named Si Chen, you should be able to understand. Are you a Blockhead? Lu Qichuan.Tan Chenxiao reached out and pushed her away from her head. Lu Qichuan was not angry. He went over andy down on the recliner. Well stay at sea for a period of time. When the matter is settled, well go back. Its about time for you to go to America. When youe back, well talk about meeting my parents. Tan Chenxiao paused for a moment, so she still wanted to meet them. Although, she really did not dare to meet the past mother-inw who should have be a future mother-inw decades ago. Chapter 3247

    Chapter 3247: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. you think you are her substitute.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, mother Lu did not like her. Perhaps she had liked her before, but she had used up all of her love for her. Her mood when she was painting was affected. Her strokes were not as regr as before. Lu Qichuan naturally knew what she was thinking, but he did not open his mouth tofort her. There is always a price to pay for doing something wrong. It is obvious that our tolerance for the price has exceeded our cognitive range.Therefore.., that was why it had dragged on until now. Tan Chenxiao put down the pen in her hand. At this moment, she could not continue drawing. She stood up and walked to the table to sit down. Tell me about Yuwei. Lu Qichuans hand that was holding the wine ss paused for a moment. Then, he put down the wine ss in his hand and said calmly, Obviously, I dont want to continue with this problem. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan, who was slightly angry, but she did not get angry. From the perspective of a friend. Lu Qichuan:... Tan Chenxiao reached out and took the wine ss on the table. Then, she shook it gently and looked at Lu Qichuan with a faint smile. Lu Qichuan now understood that he had been schemed against by the woman in front of him. What he did not want to talk about was from another perspective. However, Tan Chenxiao suddenly told him that from the perspective of a friend, if he did not say it, it would mean that he could not see ye Yuwei from the perspective of a friend. Lu Qichuan shook his head helplessly. This woman had be smarter and knew that she had set him up. Tan Chenxiao leaned against the back of the chair and waited for him to speak. She wanted to know what kind of attitude he would have when he thought of her as a friend. Lu Qichuan took a sip of red wine and stood up. He leaned against the railing and looked at the blue surface of the sea. She is very stubborn, very strong, but very stupid. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes and did not speak. She continued to listen. Lu Qichuan leaned against the railing and looked at Tan Chenxiao. You are very simr to her when you are stubborn, but reality has proven that she is not as good as you. At the very least, she has been hiding from Gu University for six years, while you have been hiding from me for the rest of your life. Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan. She felt that she needed to exin this matter, but she also felt that it was the truth. You said that you are very simr to Yuwei, so you think that you are her recement. Other than looking a little like her, what else do you look like?Lu Qichuan mocked himself, If I really want to find a recement, why dont I go to Korea? Huh?Tan Chenxiao did not understand. Wouldnt it be better to find a woman to go to Korea and get stic surgery to look like her?Lu Qichuan asked straightforwardly. He did not believe that she would still not understand this time. Tan Chenxiao:... That was what he said, but But you can not deny that when you were with me, the one you loved was indeed her,Tan Chenxiao growled with dissatisfaction. Lu Qichuan did not deny this point. Chenxiao, if I really fell in love with you at first sight at that time, do you think it is possible?Lu Qichuan asked seriously. At that time, because of ye Yuweis death, how could he fall in love with someone else immediately. Tan Chenxiao wanted to say that she had fallen in love with him at first sight. However, she felt that she was looking for trouble. If a rtionship could be so detailed, it was probably not a rtionship. Lu Qichuan went over and ced the wine ss on the table. Then, he squatted down beside Tan Chenxiao and reached out to hold her hand, Tan Chenxiao, I, Lu Qichuan, can be considered a famous person in B city. I want a lot of women. There are also many women who do not mind being Si Chens stepmother. There are many women who are more beautiful than you and there are even more women who are younger than you. Every time he said this, Tan Chenxiaos expression became uglier. Chapter 3248

    Chapter 3248: Even if it was the rest of her life, Lu Qichuans daughter would still be with her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But they arent Tan Chenxiao.Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao, and his expression became a little interesting. Tan Chenxiao didnt know what to say, and she couldnt say anything at the moment. I wont abandon my job and run around the world for them, and I wont take care of their families for them. I Wont even pay off their debts and clean up their troubles, and I wont do anything for them. You know, I have the ability to make any woman do anything for me,Lu Qichuan said, lu Qichuan tightened his grip and held her hand tightly in his, You should know that no one has the guts or the ability to make me spend my whole life willingly. Even Yuwei is not that person. Lu Qichuan had never denied that he had loved ye Yuwei. However, he knew that true love was letting the person he loved be happy. Therefore, ever since ye Yuwei had chosen Gu Juexi for the second time, or rather, she had never chosen Gu Juexi. It would always be the same answer, Lu Qichuan had already withdrawn from the stage that should only be for the two of them. Did He Love Tan Chenxiao? Lu Qichuan had never had a definite answer, but he knew very well that he would not spend his entire life for another woman. You couldnt see me at that time,Tan Chenxiao said with her eyes lowered. You asked me thirty-nine times what my name was, but you still couldnt remember it until the day before I left. He took the me and did not refute her. So, you took the money that Gu Juexi gave you and went abroad? I borrowed it, and I returned it to him,Tan Chenxiao exined anxiously. She never took other peoples money, but she returned it to Gu Juexi when she had the money. However, Gu Juexi did not seem to ept it because he did not like it. Moreover, the way he looked at her was really like, Father will give money when I give it to you. Who Are You? What right do you have to give money to Father?. Yes, this expression was enough to make someone die. Lu Qichuanughed softly. He knew what she had gone through. After all, no one knew better than him what kind of person Gu Juexi was. When you sent Sichen back, I admit that when I saw you, I was indeed a little surprised because I didnt think of you during those two years,Lu Qichuan said as he looked at Tan Chenxiao, Your real memory was when you came to me to ask for money and said that you wanted to further your studies. You think Im very hypocritical, dont you? I said that the child was for you, but I had to use my identity as the childs mother to ask for money for you,Tan Chenxiao said in a muffled voice. Lu Qichuan shook his head, At that time, I was thinking that this little girl wasnt stupid. Otherwise, I was worried about how long you would be able to live on your own outside. Si Chen often made a fuss at night to look for you. At that time, she said a lot of things about Mommy. This little girl remembered it clearly. Shes very smart. When she just learned how to walk, she already knew how to help me carry the drawing paper.When she thought of her daughter, Tan Chenxiaos brows were filled with gentleness, she could even see her daughters little body swaying as she helped her carry her things. Im Lu Qichuans daughter.Lu Qichuan spoke with pride. It was the pride of a father. So, Tan Chenxiao, stop tormenting yourself. Tan Chenxiao suddenly wanted tough. Its not like Im the only one tormenting myself. Yeah, so now Im taking the initiative to Lower My Head,Lu Qichuan said as he stood up and sat down beside her. Then, he pulled her into his arms, I was nning to go to that art exhibition, but I didnt expect Xicheng to suddenly have a problem. Chapter 3249

    Chapter 3249: For the rest of his life, he would apany her to a ce

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan chenxiao pursed her lips slightly. When you were in the car ident, I originally nned toe back, but C I know.Lu Qichuan kissed her on the cheek. That time, it was because of his mother. So, God had been tormenting them all the way. Tan Chenxiao leaned in his arms and asked in a low voice, Then why do you want to Lower Your Head Now? Old Liu said that when you cant draw anything, I want to lower my head.What really made Lu Qichuan decide to lower his head was this matter because brother Liu said that Lu Qichuan.., was more important to tan chenxiao than the word drawing. He had always thought that the most important thing to Tan Chenxiao was her drawing. But the facts proved that he had won, didnt he? Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao stayed on the ship for a few days. The matters in City B had not been settled yet, but it was raining on the sea. Lu Qichuan raised the ss cover on the deck, just enough to lie on the deck with Tan Chenxiao and watch the heavy rain outside. Tan Chenxiao leaned against Lu Qichuans side. It was rare for her to stay by his side without thinking about anything. The raindrops hit the ss on top of it. It waspletely different from when she had to run all over the streets to find shelter from the rain when she was a child. Lu Qichuan, lets go back. Ill bring you to a ce,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said. Where?Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. He was curious about where she could bring him. Tan Chenxiao reached out and grabbed the ss cover. Her slender fingers were fair and beautiful. The next second, Lu Qichuan reached out and grabbed her. Their fingers interlocked and finallynded on his chest. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan and finally said, My house. Ive Been to your house before.Lu Qichuan did not mind. Moreover, he had been there more than once or twice. During those years, Lu Qichuan had gone there many times because of her fathers matter, even though her father still died in the end. However, Tan Chenxiao shook her head. When my mother did not leave, I lived in that ce. Only that ce was called home by her. Lu Qichuan:... He knew that Tan Chenxiao grew up with her father, but didnt he know that she had a history that he didnt know about? Tan Chenxiao continued to look at the heavy rain outside. Youll know when you go. Lu Qichuan didnt ask any more questions. He reached out and pulled tan chenxiao into his arms. Stay for a few more days. Its rare for you toe out. Tan Chenxiao closed her eyes and did not speak. Living toofortably for too long would also make people feel uneasy. The days on the boat were mostly Tan Chenxiao painting. Lu Qichuan would asionally look at her painting and asionally go fishing. The two of them would not feel bored even if they did not talk for a long time. When the two of them went ashore, Lu Qichuan received the news that Gu Xicheng was on vacation due to an injury. Tan Chenxiao was still a little nervous. Why was he injured again? Lu Qichuan did not mind. He handed over the yacht and got into the car with Tan Chenxiao. Its most likely on purpose. Isnt thepetitioning soon? He wanted to go with Yiyi, so he took this vacation. Tan Chenxiao:... Among all the children, Tan Chenxiao felt that she liked Gu Xicheng the most. This was not without reason. She had seen how Chu Luoyi and Gu Xicheng had survived. Gu Xicheng had a good temper. He doted on Chu Luoyi like a daughter. To be honest, none of you are as good as Xicheng,Tan Chenxiao said as she looked at Lu Qichuan who was driving. Lu Qichuan raised an eyebrow but did not refute her. His temper is simr to Yuweis. However, Xixi is very simr to master Gu. Otherwise, things would not have turned out this way. Chapter 3250

    Chapter 3250: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with her. Do you know Ding Ning??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No one could refute this point. Tan Chenxiao pointed the way while Lu Qichuan drove. They did not leave the city, but it was already very remote. In the sixth ring road, the surroundings were basically bungalows. This ce and Tan Chenxiaos previous home were one in the south and one in the north. When they arrived, it was already veryte. The car in front could not drive in, so Lu Qichuan parked the car outside. After getting out of the car, he looked at the surrounding destion. There were still uncollected garbage on the roadside. At this moment, he could hear the buzzing of flies, not to mention the slightly pungent smell. After getting out of the car, Tan Chenxiao stood by the car and looked at Lu Qichuan, This is my home. I lived here before I was five years old. After I was five years old, my parents went to court. My father wanted me to leave so that my mother could give him living expenses every month. Lu Qichuan paused for a moment. So, you were so agitated thest time that you wanted to help Ms. Zhong get her son back? Tan chenxiao shook her head slightly. Not exactly. It was probably because I med myselfst time,Tan Chenxiao said as she walked in. Lu Qichuan followed her in. The alley that had rained was muddy. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled Tan Chenxiao to his side, giving her the easier path inside. I sent Si Chen back because I want to live a better life so that she can have a father like other children.Tan Chenxiao held Lu Qichuans hand and walked inside, I know what kind of life I had when I was young. I also yearned for a father, but Im not as lucky as Si Chen. My father Cwhen she mentioned her father, Tan Chenxiao did not seem to want to recall it, so she did not mention it anymore. Lu Qichuan did not force her to recall. Lu Qichuan had never experienced such a living environment. He was born into a wealthy family. At that time, Yu Jiangqing had said that he and Gu Juexi were just children from a rich family. He felt bored. When they reached the innermost part of the house, Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at the rusty iron door in front of her. She pointed at it, At that time, my mother rented a room in this family and took me out to sell dinner every day. She even had to hide from the town security. Lu Qichuan looked around. There were many stalls selling dinner at this hour. There were many types, but he could tell that they were not clean. Tan Chenxiao ran over and bought a serving of cold-baked noodles. Then, she turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was not far away. Do you want to eat? Lu Qichuan shook his head and rejected her kindness. Tan Chenxiao did not make things difficult for him. She paid the money and returned to Lu Qichuans side. They continued walking forward for a while. There was also a small pavilion. Tan Chenxiao went over and sat down on it. Then, she lowered her eyes and ate the grilled cold noodles in her hand, Lu Qichuan, this is my home. Not only do I have no money, but my home is also a poor household among poor households. My living environment ispletely different from yours. Everyone was saying that she felt too inferior. However, from the moment she fell in love with Lu Qichuan, she had no way of not feeling inferior. This proud son of heaven was from apletely different world from her. How could she not feel inferior. No matter what achievements she had now, these deep-rooted inferiorityplex had always existed. Lu Qichuan went over and sat down beside her. He picked up the bamboo stick and took a bite. Tan Chenxiao looked at him. After Lu Qichuan finished eating, he put the bamboo stick back. It tastes pretty good. Tan Chenxiao:... After Lu Qichuan finished speaking, he picked up the bamboo stick and ate another one. In the end, he simply took the entire bowl over. Go and buy another one. Tan Chenxiao:... Tan Chenxiao got up and went over to buy another one. Then, she handed it to Lu Qichuan. I thought you didnt want to eat it? Do you know Ding Ning?Lu Qichuan didnt answer her question. Chapter 3251

    Chapter 3251: Even if it was Yu Sheng, he would be apanied by a beauty: a sharp dialectical argument

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding Ning? She knew, second young master Yu Jiangqings wife. Compared to Ding Ning, your family is at most simr. Do you know what Ding Ning did when she was young?Lu Qichuan said as he ate. He did not feel that this ce was dirty enough to be unworthy of his status as the eldest young master. Tan Chenxiao shook her head. She was not too clear about this matter. Shes a bully on the streets. Anyone who sees her will have to call her big sister,Lu Qichuan said as he looked at Tan Chenxiaos obviously shocked expression, Dad died early. Mom took her to remarry and was almost beaten to death by her stepfather. At such a young age, she almost beat her stepfather to death. Then, she ran back to live with her elderly grandmother. She did everything from fighting to fighting. When she was seventeen, she met her second brother and was taken away by him. Tan Chenxiao was so shocked that her jaw could not close. She knew Ding Ning, but she had never seen her before. She only knew that she was a female soldier and that she was a very strong female soldier. After Lu Qichuan finished eating, he urately threw the box into the trash can at the side. Compared to her, you are much worse. Tan Chenxiao felt that there was really no way topare to this. She originally thought that her life was already a miserable word, butpared to Ding Ning, it was really much worse. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes, and she did not know how to taste her food. Lu Qichuan looked at the Silent Tan Chenxiao, There are many forms of life. Rich people have rich peoples thoughts, and poor people have poor peoples ways. However, this is not the basis for you to judge whether a person is worth it or not. Being of equal status has never just been about money. Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. But you cant deny that the education that rich children receive ispletely different from ours. Before president Gu helped me, I never knew what the concept of going abroad was. Lu Qichuan shrugged. So what Im saying is, its not just about money. Can you deny the fact that the children of poor families can also stand out? And youre one of them,Lu Qichuan said, he got up and walked to the side to look at the peopleing and going. The so-called matching of families, isnt the more important thing not the spiritual matching of families? Tan Chenxiao could not eat any more. She put the box of cold noodles in her hand to the side. Lu Qichuan turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. If you really want to get to the bottom of this issue, then I have plenty of time to get to the bottom of it with you. He was awyer. He had won hundreds ofwsuits with his mouth, but he had never lost. She was a painter. She was never good at talking and only knew how to draw out her thoughts with a brush. How could she beat him in a fight with someone like her. Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. Do you think that our worldviews are the same? Of course not. At least I dont look down on the poor, but you dont look down on the rich,Lu Qichuan directly retorted. Tan Chenxiao:... If the me today is the kind of rich person in your eyes, the kind of rich person who is arrogant and looks down on everything, ording to your argument, do you think that the conclusion of me spending my life with You is valid?Lu Qichuan asked again. Tan Chenxiao paused for a moment, unable to find any words to refute. You blocked your way forward with an UNVALID hypothesis. Even though my conclusion verified that your hypothesis was wrong, you still refused to admit it. Tan Chenxiao, was it that I looked down on you, or did you put me in a position where you felt that I looked down on you from the beginning?Lu Qichuans words were very sharp, its almost too sharp to handle. Chapter 3252

    Chapter 3252: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. you are not me.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At least, Tan Chenxiao, who was not good at talking, could not handle it. You put me in the perspective that you thought you were in. At the same time, you also magnified your own childhood and all the factors that were disadvantageous to you from the outside. You were in pain, so painful that you felt that you were not worthy of me. No matter what kind of achievements you have now, in your heart, here, and everything around you, it is a memory that you can not erase. It is the best proof that you have defined yourself as a poor person,Lu Qichuan said, he pointed at his surroundings, Tan Chenxiao, youve integrated the good and the bad rich. Youve set a framework for the rich. Anyone who is in the framework is cynical. They are all high and mighty and out of your reach. Tan Chenxiao clenched her hands and did not want to hear him continue. Enough,Tan Chenxiao said and turned to leave. Lu Qichuan reached out and held her arm, stopping her from leaving. What are you afraid of? I said enough. Of course its not enough,Lu Qichuan said in a deep voice and pressed his hands on her arms, Of course its not enough, Tan Chenxiao. I dont have another thirty years to waste with you. As long as we dont rify this issue, perhaps tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, our rtionship will return to the way it was before. Lu Qichuans eyes were filled with anxiety. This did not match his age, but itpletely matched his current thoughts. Ive already said that I wont leave again. What else do you want?Tan Chenxiao could not withstand his sharp questioning just now. At this moment, her emotions were already starting to go out of control. Im the one who wants to ask you what you want? The price of being with me is that your past wille out from time to time to poke you, or youll be with me. Its the price of you suppressing your inferiorityplex. Thats not what I want.Lu Qichuan pressed tan chenxiao down and sat down on the railing, Thats not what I want. Tan Chenxiao clenched her hands tightly and did not deny Lu Qichuans words. She had low self-esteem. She was a child from a poor family, and he was a proud son of heaven. Tan Chenxiao, what is the concept of being poor and rich? Am I Rich? The wealth of my childhood came from my parents, but that was not my credit. So what if you are poor? Is it your fault that you are poor? Do you know? The concept of being poor and rich is in your heart. It can be measured with money, but more importantly, how do you measure it with your spirit? Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was equally anxious at this moment. I have todays achievements because my parents gave me a starting point. I have a very high starting point. You have todays achievements because you think that I gave you a starting point. Dont you work hard? Dont I work hard? Or do you think that your efforts cant evenpare to the starting point that I gave you? Tan Chenxiaos brain was not enough at this moment. Lu Qichuan had said too much to her today. Perhaps it was because she had brought Lu Qichuan here andpletely angered Lu Qichuan because of her beliefs. Because she had never been able to let herself ovee this belief. If Im just a poor boy and youre a rich youngdy, do you also think that Im not worthy of you? No,Tan Chenxiao hurriedly retorted. She stood up and looked annoyed. You cantment on this matter like this. Youre not me, and Im not you, so how could you possibly know what Im thinking? Chapter 3253

    Chapter 3253: Even if it was the rest of her life, would she like her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This time, the two of them parted on bad terms. On the way back, Tan Chenxiao looked outside and did not say a word. After she returned, she went to the Gu residence. Lu Qichuan took a deep breath and sat in the car for a while before he went home. He was afraid that he was going to run away again. Ye Yuwei was ying with the imp in the living room. Recently, Chu Luoyi had beening back veryte. The ghost saw Tan Chenxiao and giggled as he ran over to hug Tan Chenxiaos leg and called her the painters grandmother. They were very intimate. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Tan Chenxiao who was carrying the ghost. What happened? Did you quarrel with brother Lu? No.It was not a quarrel. She was clearly being scolded so badly that she could not open her eyes. How would she dare to quarrel with Lu Qichuan? Moreover, she was no match for Lu Qichuan, was she not? Ye Yuwei went over and poured her a ss of water. Thats not what I was thinking. How could you possibly argue? Sichen is even better at arguing than you are. Tan Chenxiao smiled awkwardly. This was the truth. She felt that her brain was muddled when others spoke loudly. She did not know how to refute them. He seems to be very angry,Tan Chenxiao whispered after she told ye Yuwei about what had happened. Ye Yuwei carried the imp down and told him to go to the study room to y with his grandfather. But grandfather did not let the imp go to him. Clearly, he is the one who cant win against the IMP.The Imp was very angry when he thought of his grandfather who did not like him. Ye Yuwei smiled and patted his little head. Grandfather is just ying with you. You are the one that grandfather likes the most. No, grandfather likes his grandmother the most,the imp retorted as he straightened his little neck. In the end, he still skipped off to look for his grandfather. Tan Chenxiao leaned against the sofa and looked at the Little Imp who had run away. His personality is exactly the same as his mothers. Ye Yuwei looked back at her grandson as he went upstairs and then looked at Tan Chenxiao, Actually, I understand you. When I was with Gu Juexi back then, I also felt extremely inferior. I even thought that the fact that I was able to marry him was a luxury that the heavens had ced on me. At that time, Gu Juexi did not like me. I even thought that it was because I was not worthy of him that he did not like me. Tan Chenxiao leaned against the back of the chair and looked at ye Yuwei, listening to her. Let me ask you, do you think brother Lu likes you?Ye Yuwei asked. Does he like me? Tan Chenxiao could not help but nod. She could feel that Lu Qichuan liked her. Since you know that he likes you, what are you worried about? He is the one who thinks that you are not good enough for him, not you,ye Yuwei said, she held Tan Chenxiaos hand tightly, I know what you are afraid of. I was afraid too. But then I thought about it clearly. Gu Juexi likes me. Since he likes me, he thinks that I am good enough for him. If he thinks so, why should I make things difficult for myself and look down on myself? The question now is, do you like him? Do you think that he is good enough for you? This is the question that you should be thinking about. Tan chenxiao pursed her lips slightly. She was indeed thinking about this question. When ites to rtionships, the easiest mistake to make is to put the cart before the horse. You are the one who has to help the other party deny yourself before you have thought through your own problem.Ye Yuwei patted Tan Chenxiaos hand, Think about it carefully. Tan chenxiao listened to ye Yuweis words. Compared to Lu Qichuans sharp questioning, she felt that ye Yuweis words were easier to ept. Chapter 3254

    Chapter 3254: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with her, he was afraid that she would run away again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan rested at night, but Tan Chenxiao did note back. He could not even get through to her phone. Lu Qichuan was so angry that he threw his phone on the table. Every time he could not make sense of it, he would run away. What was wrong with him? This time, Lu Qichuan was also furious. He threw his phone away and went straight to sleep. He did not want to think about it at all. When Tan Chenxiao returned, it was 11:30 pm. At this moment, the lights in the house had all been turned off. She carefully went upstairs and went to the guest room. The lights in the master bedroom were dim at this moment. Lu Qichuan must have fallen asleep. He was probably angered by her this time. Tan chenxiao pursed her lips slightly. After washing up, she also fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Qichuan did not sleep well the whole night. When he woke up, it was a little past seven. He reached out for his phone, but there was no news of Tan Chenxiao on it. After thinking about it, he decided to look for her himself. Could it be that I spoke too harshly yesterday? That was also because I was angered by her. Lu Qichuan went downstairs. The people in the kitchen were preparing breakfast. Sister-inw Hong, theres no need to prepare breakfast. Im not eating at home,Lu Qichuan said as he walked straight to the door. He only took a few steps before he suddenly stepped back. What he saw was a familiar figure in the kitchen. Tan Chenxiao? Tan Chenxiao! Tan Chenxiao grunted and turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Are you going out? Lu Qichuan walked to the kitchen door and leaned against the door to look at Tan Chenxiao who was frying eggs inside. Tan Chenxiao was also looking at him. Breakfast will be ready soon. You C Before Tan Chenxiao could finish her words, Lu Qichuan had already walked over and turned her around. Then, he hugged her from behind and hugged her tightly. Tan chenxiao paused for a moment. She was still holding a spat in her hand. Lu Qichuans chinnded on her shoulder. Dont move. Let Me Hug You for a while. He thought that she had left again, just like before. This little head had left in a way that she could not understand no matter how hard she tried. Therefore, Tan Chenxiaos sudden appearance was a surprise to him. Tan Chenxiao allowed him to hug her. She also had to pay attention to the eggs in the pot. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said those words yesterday,Lu Qichuan apologized in a low voice, for his unfriendly tone yesterday. The corners of Tan Chenxiaos mouth curled up slightly. If it was in the past, she would have definitely left, and she would not have heard his apology. Lu Qichuan, the one who should say sorry is me.Tan Chenxiao reached out to turn off the fire, and then turned her head to look at Lu Qichuan, I have been looking at you from my own perspective, but I have forgotten that I am looking at myself from my own perspective. Lu Qichuan let go of Tan Chenxiao and pressed his hands on the ss table, pulling her into his embrace. The pot on Tan Chenxiaos back was still steaming. It was warm andfortable. Why did you suddenly think of something?Lu Qichuan was surprised by her sudden change. What did Yuwei say to you? Tan Chenxiao reached out and ced her hand on his neck. What were you doing just now? I was looking for you. I was afraid that you would run away again.Lu Qichuan reached out and ced his hand on her face. It was not easy to lure her back. What if she ran away again? Tan chenxiao lowered her head and pressed her hand on his chest. If I wanted to leave, I wouldnt havee back with you yesterday, Okay? Lu Qichuan thought about it and agreed. He was thinking too much. Well go to America in a few days. After wee back this time, well go to Your House,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. She didnt expect that she had already reached the age to be a mother-inw and still had to face the difficult problem of meeting her mother-inw. Chapter 3255

    Chapter 3255: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. Did she say something wrong?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan chuckled and finally kissed her on the forehead. Okay,Lu Qichuan said and held her in his arms. He whispered in her ear, Sichen also said that she wants a younger brother. Tan Chenxiao looked up at Lu Qichuan in shock. What did this person say? You, you, you, how Old Are You?Tan Chenxiaos face was red as she pushed Lu Qichuan out. Putting aside how old Lu Qichuan was, she was already in her forties, okay? At this age, she was not considered young to be a grandmother. How could she have children? Was she embarrassed? Lu Qichuanughed softly as he was pushed out by Tan Chenxiao. He was not angry. Tan Chenxiao reached out and patted her red face. Shameless, Shameless. This persons words really belonged to the shameless series. It was rare for the two of them to sit together for breakfast. Every Time Lu Qichuan wanted to talk to Tan Chenxiao, he was stopped by a look from Tan Chenxiao. Sure enough, they shouldnt have talked about that topic in the morning. But he also felt that if they wanted to give birth, they could still give birth. I C Dont talk.Tan chenxiao hurriedly interrupted Lu Qichuan. I absolutely wont give birth. You might even be a grandfather next year. Are you embarrassed? Lu Qichuan was displeased at the mention of this matter. Who is that Kid? Ive never seen him before. I dont agree. Tan Chenxiao had never seen such an unreasonable Lu Qichuan. He was really unreasonable, as if anyone who wanted to marry his daughter was his enemy. Si Chens senior. Previously, Si Chen was his assistant when he was there. He was a student of bio-pharmaceutical,Tan Chenxiao exined. I thought Si Chen would tell you. Whats the future of bio-pharmaceutical?Lu Qichuan sneered. He said hes going back to China to teach. Hes going to Q University,Tan Chenxiao added. He didnt want to work in a pharmaceutical factory. If he had the ability, he would say that teaching had no future. There were so many university professors around. She didnt believe that he would say that. Teaching? Then theres no future.Lu Qichuan said without hesitation. Teaching had no future. Tan Chenxiao:... Arent principal Nn and principal ding doing well?Tan Chenxiao couldnt help but ask. Lu Qichuan picked up the soy milk and ced it beside Tan Chenxiao after testing the temperature. It was a small action, but Tan Chenxiao felt a warmth in her heart. It seemed that she hadnt been treated like this for a very, very long time. This feeling was very good. Whats Your Name?Lu Qichuan changed the topic. I think his name is Gongsun Yan. I havent seen him before either. I received a call once.However, his tone was not very good. After knowing that it was her, his attitude became quite good. Thats even worse. Dont you know that you have to contact your father-inw first?Lu Qichuan sneered and directly passed this son-inw whom he had yet to marry. Tan Chenxiao:... Did she say something wrong? Whether it works or not depends on Si Chens intention. Can you stop her if she likes you?Tan Chenxiao said bluntly. Its fine if I dont stop me from wasting time, right? Tan Chenxiao:... Suddenly, she didnt want to talk so much. Because this wasting time was obviously talking about her. In the next few days, Lu Qichuan rarely brought Tan chenxiao out. It didnt seem too peaceful outside, and Lu Qichuan also began to show her some strange news from time to time. In general, it was about giving birth. However, Tan Chenxiao really didnt want to think about this problem. She couldnt get over the hurdle in her heart. Chapter 3256

    Chapter 3256: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. have you been unhappy recently??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan said, You have never gotten over the hurdle in your heart.His words were really rude. Tan Chenxiao instantly lost the desire to talk to him and called ye Yuwei out. Lu Qichuan happened to be going to look for Gu Juexi, so he did not stop Tan Chenxiao from going out. The main reason was that today was the time for Chu Luoyi and the others to settle things, so it was not the best way to go out. Ye Yuwei and Tan Chenxiao went to a small art exhibition in B City. Ye Yuwei did not know much about art, but she had done a lot of art business over the years, so she knew a little about it. Ye Yuwei basically apanied Tan Chenxiao to watch the art exhibition. The two of them watched the art exhibition for the whole morning and found a dessert shop to sit down and eat dessert together. Tan Chenxiao ate less, but ye Yuwei liked to eat. Why dont you eat fat?Tan Chenxiao held her chin and looked at ye Yuwei who was sitting opposite her. Ye Yuwei raised her eyebrows slightly and carried the imp that Gu Juexi had just sent over to sit down. She gave him a small strawberry cake. Grandma, this is called Natural Beauty,the imp raised his head and said crisply. Ye Yuwei reached out and touched the IMPs head. It was really her precious grandson. Hahaha!Tan Chenxiaoughed as she looked at the Little Devil. Why is Your Mouth So Sweet? The painters grandmother is also beautiful,the little devil said in a crisp voice. He even called out when the waiter came over, Miss, this pretty sister also wants strawberry cake. She wants to put more strawberries in it. A girl can have good fruits many times. Tan Chenxiao looked at the little devil in shock. Ye Yuwei was already used to it. Her little grandson was a treasure. Ever since she had a little grandson, her son could beid off, she used to think that the most adorable person was her son when he was young. Now, she felt that her son was nothing when he was young. The most adorable person was her grandson. This child is about to be a demon,Tan Chenxiao said with a sigh. Ye Yuwei smiled and patted his little head. He was not a demon. His family was a demon. Who else in the world could defeat Gu Juexi? Chu Ningyi was also a person who would use poison whenever he spoke, however, he could only tie with Gu Juexi at most. However, the little devil was different. He could easily defeat his grandfather and throw him away. Otherwise, he would not have been sent here at this time. In the words of the little devil, his grandfather was just being petty. There was nothing he could do about it. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy recently?Ye Yuwei looked at the person opposite her and could not help but ask. I am fine. There is nothing to be unhappy about.If Lu Qichuan did not talk about having a child all the time, she would not understand why Lu Qichuan suddenly wanted to have another child. The point was that they were already at this age. Is it because he is going to meet his parents?Ye Yuwei answered herself. Not exactly. There is no rush for this matter. Anyway, the result is the same. His mother does not like me.Tan Chenxiao looked at the strawberry cake ced in front of her and took a sip from the spoon. It was a little sweet. Ye Yuwei recalled what mother-inw Lu did back then. It was indeed a problem. Her mother-inw had always been very good to her, so she did not have any mother-inw problems in the past. Brother Lus mother is a good person. Previously, it was also because she felt sorry for brother Lu. Now that you are together with brother Lu, his mother can not say anything,ye Yuwei persuaded, she just did not want her to be unhappy because of this matter. Chapter 3257

    Chapter 3257: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. have you ever quarreled with President Gu??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao continued eating the cake, It is not all because of this matter. It is mainly because of Lu Qichuan. Recently, I do not know what Si Chen said to him or why she insisted on giving birth to another child. Dont you think he would blush at our age? Ye Yuwei could not help butugh. She did not expect brother Lu to have such a heart. The painters grandmother is very young. Why Cant she give birth to a little brother?The Little Devil expressed his confusion. Ye Yuwei looked down at her grandson and said, When the painters grandmother gives birth to a child, you have to call her little uncle, not Little Brother. Eh little uncle who is younger than me. Forget it, forget it. He likes to be an older brother.. Ye Yuwei looked at tan chenxiao and said, It is very normal. Let me exin it to you one by one. Your little uncle seems to be a few years younger than you, your biological uncle. Tan Chenxiao:... She knew about this but she had never thought about it. Chu Luoyis uncle was born after Chu Luoyis grandmother remarried. He was also the youngest son of her grandfather, who was on the international rich list. Therefore, it was very likely that Chu Luoyi was the one who urged Lu Sichen to marry Lu Sichen. Lu Sichen went back home to urge her father to marry her. As expected, the one who had deceived her was not an outsider. She had a daughter and a disciple. How Old Are You? Why are you still giving birth?Tan Chenxiao really could not get over this hurdle in her heart, so she did not want to continue giving birth. If your body allows it, I think you can have another one. The two of you owe sichen too much and you owe yourselves too much. You have never experienced the feeling of being a parent in your life. Why Dont you take the opportunity to experience it?Ye Yuwei said as she saw Tan Chenxiao lowering her head, Or is it because you feel sorry for Si Chen and thats why C What right do you have to be a parent if you owe si Chen so much?Tan Chenxiao mocked herself. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. I will be going to America in a few days. Do you want to go with me? I dont think so. Gu juexi still has something to do. I want to go to city a with Gu Juexi. We are going and Xicheng is going too. The one in your family will never be able to leave you,Tan Chenxiao said with a smile. She was most envious of the rtionship between Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei did not deny it because it was the truth. She and Gu Juexi had never been apart for more than a day. When he went on business trips, he would always bring ye Yuwei along. Even if ye Yuwei went, she would be fine. In Gu Juexis words, being with Gu Juexi was more important than anything else. Even if he wanted to die of anger every day. Have you quarreled with Gu Juexi?Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked curiously. We quarreled every day. You Dont know his mouth. If he doesnt open his mouth, he will make people die of anger. Yes, Grandpa is not obedient. From now on, Gui Gui will inherit Grandpasnd and only take care of Grandma. He doesnt want to take care of Grandpa,the Little Ghost said seriously. Ye Yuwei could not help butugh. Tan Chenxiao alsoughed. Are you trying to usurp the throne? Do You Not Want Your Grandpa after taking your Grandpas Land? The little ghost tilted his little head and sighed. Grandma will definitely take care of Grandpa. Sigh, no matter how good GUI GUI is to Grandma, Grandma Loves Grandpa the most. Gui Guis heart hurts so much. Chapter 3258

    Chapter 3258: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would still be by her side. The show was over

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hahaha, I cant take it anymore. How can this child still be able to talkpared to when he was younger?Tan Chenxiaos bad mood hadpletely disappeared at this moment. She felt cute just by looking at the imp. Give birth to one. He will be this cute in a few years,ye Yuwei took the opportunity to say. The smile on Tan Chenxiaos face instantly disappeared. Dont copy him. The two of them yed with the little ghost for a while. When they learned that Gu Xicheng had been shot, they rushed over to the hospital. Fortunately, it was only an injury to his arm. He had blocked it for Chu Luoyi. It was not a big deal and he was already in the ward. When the little ghost arrived in the ward, he threw himself onto the bed and cried out loud. In the end, Chu Luoyi pulled him off the bed. The show has ended. The little devil sniffed his nose and immediately wiped away his tears. Daddy, I am very serious about this. Mommy is too annoying, isnt she? Gu Xicheng pulled his son up with one hand. The little devil immediately buried himself in his arms. He looked at his wound and asked carefully if it hurt. Ye Yuwei understood the situation and only felt relieved after she was sure that the bullet had been taken out. Has the matter been resolved?She was referring to the matter with Xixi. Chu luoyi nodded. He was just thinking about how to exin it to Xixi. After all, she was the sister-inw of the Chu family and she had been meddling in other peoples business. However, Chu Luoyi did not expect that her mother-inw would be able to settle the matter on her own. Gu Xicheng said that because Xixi had not been well since she was young, the whole family had spoiled her. That was the first time he had heard his mother scold Xixi so harshly. Chu Luoyi did not mind it. She was just a spoiled little girl. She should be like this. After settling Jing Xins problem, Chu Luoyi had yet to start painting. When Tan Chenxiao found out, she bluntly said that she was crazy. If she wasnt crazy, then what was she? Thepetition was about to start, and she knew that Jing Xin had already finished painting. Chu Luoyi did not mind. Looking at her master who was about to be angered to death by her, she said, I cant finish the painting if I cant finish it. Its less than half a month until the deadline for submission. Im going to America the day after tomorrow. You CTan Chenxiao took a deep breath. Did you forget that you missed thepetition because you didnt have time to submit the manuscriptst time? I wont this time. Ive already thought of what to draw. Dont worry, I wont embarrass you. Moreover, Ive seen Jing Xins drawing. Master, I really cant see anyone who can win.Chu Luoyi held her chin and looked at Tan Chenxiao, SO, master ns to have a second child? After Chu Luoyi finished speaking, Tan Chenxiao directly kicked her. You still dare to mention this matter. Do you believe that Ill beat you up right now? Chu luoyi chuckled and dodged, after thinking for a moment, she said, What I said is true. Master, think about it. If one day Lu Sichen gets married, how boring would it be for you and my masters father? They look at each other all day long. Lu Sichen has her own grandmother to take care of when she gives birth to a child, right? You need to be taught a lesson, dont you?Tan Chenxiao interrupted Chu Luoyis words. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this girl needed to be taught a lesson, and it was not the usual kind.., Theres only half a month. I want to see what you can draw. The Genius Girl, summer, doesnt want to be hacked to death as soon as shees out of the mountain. Of course not.Chu luoyi said confidently, Master, do you have to go so early? Yes, there are still some matters at the organizers side. Ive seen Jing Xins paintings, and you might not lose. There are too many other things mixed in her paintings. Your paintings have always been pure.Tan Chenxiao was afraid that she would be under too much pressure, so she opened her mouth to persuade her a little. Chapter 3259

    Chapter 3259: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would still be Ding Yuejias wife

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi didnt feel that she was under too much pressure. The only reason she could draw something purely was because her parents had given her a pure living environment. Jing Xin had experienced too many things in her life. Master, do you think that those experiences are more disgusting than Pure Ones?Chu Luoyi suddenly asked. Tan Chenxiao was stunned for a moment because of this question, as if she didnt understand what she meant. Chu Luoyi changed her posture and supported her chin. Arent Masters paintings also experiences? Tan Chenxiao didnt speak, but listened to Chu Luoyi continue speaking. Its just that theres hope in masters paintings, because you actually know that master has always been supporting you from behind, so youve never been afraid. But Jing Xins paintings are despair, right? After Chu Luoyi finished speaking, Tan Chenxiao stood up and said, Do you know why Ive never been worried about you? Chu luoyi eximed, Master, dont you care about me that much? Tan Chenxiao rolled her eyes at her, You see everything too clearly. When your father came to find me, I knew that anyone could teach you what I needed to teach you. Chu Luoyi, cherish your talent. Not everyone has this kind of ability to see through things. Master, are we talking about you again? Youve been pitiful for so many years, master,Chu Luoyi said with a smile. When Tan Chenxiao waved her hand, she decisively ran away. Master, Ive gone to see Gu Xicheng. Master is waiting for you. Tan Chenxiao shook her head helplessly when Chu Luoyi ran away. She turned around and saw Lu Qichuan not far away. As expected, he hade. Lu Qichuan walked over and stopped beside her. Is that Chu Ningyis pearl of apuse? Tan chenxiao nodded. I couldnt tell.A little girl who could be considered a little princess in the world was actually so easygoing. Chu Luoyi ran away and bumped into someone when she was about to reach the ward. She cried out and the person behind her cried out as well. However, that person was quickly supported by the man. Are You Alright?Ding Yuejia held Lu Suye and frowned as he looked at her lower abdomen. He was afraid that he would hurt the child in her stomach. Chu Luoyi looked up and apologized. However, she was stunned when she saw Lu Suye. This girl.. Lu Suye was also looking at Chu Luoyi with the same curiosity. Baoer... Gu Xichengs voice came from inside. Shes here,Chu Luoyi replied and quickly ran inside. Shes CLu Suye turned around and looked at Chu Luoyi who had run inside. She felt that something was not right, especially her eyes. They were extremely familiar. Ding Yuejia turned around and took Lu Suye with him. I think shes brother Xichengs wife. I met her a few years ago when Yan Zhou was engaged. I dont remember her. Gu Xichengs wife? Chu Luoyi. Lu Suye frowned and turned around to look at Ding Yuejia again. Ding Yuejia then took her away. Chu Luoyi entered the ward and looked in the direction of the door. Someone came by just now? Yes, Ding Yuejia brought his wife over to take a look,gu Xicheng said as he looked at Chu Luoyi who was still looking back. Whats Wrong? Why do I feel like Ive seen Ding Yuejias wife before?Chu Luoyi was getting more and more curious as she thought about it. We met when Yan Zhou was engaged, right?Gu Xicheng did not mind. Otherwise, he would not know when they had met. Chapter 3260

    Chapter 3260: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she would definitely not give up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi thought for a moment and shook her head. No, why do I feel that her eyes are very familiar? Youre thinking too much. This wife of hers is from j-city,gu Xicheng said helplessly. Hows your drawinging along? Im preparing CChu Luoyi said. She was still curious, but she could not pinpoint why. Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao back. This time, its your two disciples participating in thepetition together. What do you think? With their own abilities, if nothing had happened to Jing Xin back then, the champion might not have been Yi Yi. Jing Xin is a rare talent, but its a pity that she ruined her life,Tan Chenxiao said with a sigh. Lu Qichuan had some understanding of their matters because of Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Wheres Si Chen? She said that she would go to America in a few days and bring her boyfriend to meet us. Tan Chenxiao felt that when Lu Qichuan said this, he was gnashing his teeth, and it was very obvious that he was gnashing his teeth. Perhaps every father treated their son-inw like this. A daughter was the lover of a father in his previous life, and a son-inw was unintentionally his fathers greatest love rival. Lu Qichuan, as long as Si Chen likes it, its fine.Because she owed her daughter too much, Tan Chenxiao really felt that as long as her daughter thought it was good, she would agree to anything. Heh, let me tell you. If you give me a son, I dont have a problem with him finding a disabled person. My daughter, No.Lu Qichuan said straightforwardly, The girl that I raised in my hands, she said she would give me away just like that? Tan Chenxiao:... Why did the topic change to the issue of giving birth again? However, since it was brought up, Lu Qichuan would definitely continue talking. Otherwise, it was all thanks to him bringing up this issue? So, what do you think about giving birth? Tan Chenxiao silently looked outside. This isnt a problem. It shouldnt be considered at all. Lu Qichuan didnt put much effort into it. He was certain that he hadnt given up. Anyway, the matter of having a child wasnt something that could be decided by just one person. Tan Chenxiao and Lu Qichuan left for the United States three dayster. Lu Qichuan was dyed by one day due to work, so Tan Chenxiao left first. Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was packing her things, and turned the phone in his hand. Lets Go get the marriage certificate when wee back this time. Tan Chenxiao didnt have any objections. She didnt n to hold the wedding, but she didnt have any objections to getting the marriage certificate. Its only going for a month. Why did you bring so many things?Lu Qichuan looked at the things in her suitcase and couldnt help but frown. Its all for painting. Im used to it,Tan Chenxiao said and continued to pack her things. If youre tired, go to sleep first. Ill pack it up in a while. Lu Qichuan was not in a hurry. He continued to rotate his phone as he watched her pack. He was still calcting something in his mind. Tan Chenxiao finished packing her things and ced her suitcase aside. She packed his things along the way and wanted to bring them to him first. Its rare that I dont have to pack my own things when I go out. Im not used to it.Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao who was packing her things and clicked his tongue. It was undeniable that any man would want a woman like Tan Chenxiao to be his wife. She liked to do housework and didnt talk much. He was the one who considered everything first. Even if he asionally had unreasonable requests.., she never lost her temper. Chapter 3261

    Chapter 3261: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, was she really thinking too much?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, giving birth was an exception. Tan chenxiao only raised her head and nced at him before continuing to pack her things. You can just bring a few sets of clothes when you change. Do you still have things to deal with when you get there? Do you need me to bring you formal clothes?For someone like Lu Qichuan who had to go on a business trip whenever he went out.., tan Chenxiao felt that she still needed to ask. This question stumped Lu Qichuan. He had never brought any luggage when he went on a business trip in the past. He habitually asked his secretary to buy a new one for him. Tan Chenxiao did not receive an answer, so she raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan thought for a moment. Bring one set. If he said that he habitually bought a new set of clothes, she would probably let his imagination run wild again. Tan Chenxiao found a suit and folded it before putting it in. Is there anything else that you need to bring? After Tan Chenxiao finished speaking, Lu Qichuan suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Its enough as long as I bring you along. Tan Chenxiao:... Wouldnt this person blush when he said this? Hey CTan Chenxiao reached out to push him, but Lu Qichuan directly pressed her onto the bed. Theres nothing that I need to bring. Its the same even if I clean it up tomorrow morning. But CTan Chenxiaos words werepletely blocked by Lu Qichuans lips. She could no longer make any sound of resistance. Life needed a man-made ident. Lu Qichuan had always felt that these words made sense. Tan Chenxiao, who was in a daze, always felt that there was something wrong. She reached out to push the man on her body. That C Thats all. Ill Buy You Medicine Tomorrow,Lu Qichuan said without much effort and continued his actions. Tan Chenxiao still wanted to say something, but when she thought that she would be leaving tomorrow, she could not say anything to reject him. However, in her daze, she kept feeling that something was wrong. Based on Lu Qichuans temper, how could he let her take medicine? But at this time, how could she still think of this. Tan Chenxiao had been tormented by Lu Qichuan for a long time. She could not remember how she fell asleep. She only remembered to remind Lu Qichuan to remember to buy medicine when he woke up in the morning. Lu Qichuan answered randomly, but he did not necessarily listen to her. Tan Chenxiao slept until 10:30 in the morning. She had a 12:00 flight. Lu Qichuan saw that she had woken up and reached out to help her get up. Then, he took the medicine from the table and said, Are you really going to eat it? Are you trying to kill my son? After Lu Qichuan finished speaking, the pill was directly snatched by Tan Chenxiao. She took the cup of water that he handed over and ate the medicine while listening to his nagging dissatisfaction. At your age, you have the face to be a father. I dont even have the face to be a mother,Tan Chenxiao said as she lifted the nket and got off the bed. However, because her legs were slightly sore and because of the things inside, she sucked in a breath of cold air. She turned around and red at Lu Qichuan, then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. Lu Qichuan reached out and took the few pills in his hand. He turned around and threw them directly into the trash can. Come down and eat after youre done. Ill send you to the airport in a while,Lu Qichuan said and went downstairs. Tan Chenxiao responded. After taking a shower, she took a look at the pills in the trash can and picked them up curiously. There seemed to be no problem from top to bottom, and she didnt feel like someone had tampered with them. Was she really thinking too much? Tan Chenxiao shook her head and went downstairs to eat. Lu Qichuan was reading the newspaper at the dining table at this moment. When he saw hering down to greet her for dinner.., Si Chen said that she would go over with me tomorrow. Shes at Chu Luoyis ce right now. It just so happens that youre free tomorrow night to meet that Gongsun Yan. Chapter 3262

    Chapter 3262: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, there would be no harm withoutparison

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao sat down to eat. Did you tell Sichen that you saw Gongsun Yan? I told her to bring him to see me. How long have they been together? Why didnt I know?The more Lu Qichuan spoke, the angrier he got. His daughter was in love, yet she didnt tell him at the first moment. Tan chenxiao wanted to say, Look at you now. Who Dares to tell you?? Not long, I guess. Weve known each other for a long time, but I dont think weve been in a rtionship for long.Tan Chenxiao could only say that. She felt that she might not be so eager to eat that meal the next night. Tan Chenxiao was more or less aware of Lu Qichuans character, so it was really hard to say what this person would do tomorrow night? What could a man who could spend thirty years with his wife not do. Lu Qichuan chuckled and told tan chenxiao to eat quickly before sending her to the airport. Tan Chenxiao felt that there was something wrong with Lu Qichuans eagerness. When they arrived at the airport, Lu Qichuan asked his secretary to help Tan Chenxiao with the check-in. He also asked brother Liu to take good care of Tan Chenxiao when they arrived. Brother Liu wanted to say when he didnt take good care of this ancestor. CEO Lu, the ne ticket is ready for you.The Secretary handed the ne ticket to Lu Qichuan and automatically retreated a little. Lu Qichuan handed the ne ticket to Tan Chenxiao. Ill go over tomorrow afternoon. Tan chenxiao nodded. This was the first time she did not want to leave aftering back for two months. Although they would be able to see each other tomorrow, she still did not want to leave so much. Brother Liu looked down at the time and reminded Tan chenxiao that it was time to leave. Then, Lu Qichuan looked at him. Brother Liu felt very helpless. Both of you are already so old, yet you still want to be inseparable here, what did you do in the past. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, Tan Chenxiao still wanted to leave. Lu Qichuan watched Tan Chenxiao enter. The secretary behind him was still smiling. Why are you smiling? The secretary immediately held back hisughter. President Lu and madam are back to normal. This is a good thing, so Im happy. Back to normal? He didnt like this word. There was no beginning between them. Arrange for the matter of going to America tomorrow. Arrange for two people to go with me,Lu Qichuan said as he strode out. The secretary replied, Previously, Secretary Zhao and assistant Zhou were scheduled to go with you. Do you think Secretary Zhao should be changed? Why?Lu Qichuan walked out of the airport and got into the car. The secretary closed the car door after he got into the car. Then, he went to the front passenger seat and asked the driver to drive. Secretary Zhao likes you. Dont tell me you dont know about this.. They followed us before, so it should be them. They know more about these things,Lu Qichuan said directly and didnt think much about it. Yes.The Secretary did not say anything else. In any case, there was still the madam on the other side. It was good to let secretary Zhao See What kind of person CEO Lu really liked. Otherwise, he would not know how to write the word give up. And these things were things that Lu Qichuan did not think about at all because he felt that there was no need. On the ne, Tan Chenxiao contacted Chu Luoyi again before the ne took off. Chu Luoyi cried out that she had really started drawing. Tan Chenxiao understood that she definitely had not drawn yet. Otherwise, she would not have picked up her call. Thinking about it this way, her daughter was really very obedient. As expected, there was no harm withoutparison. She still owed her daughter in the end. Chapter 3263

    Chapter 3263: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Why do you need to know who your father is??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The news that Lu Qichuan wanted to see Gongsun Yan almost scared Lu Sichen to death. Dad, why are you seeing him?Lu Sichen was on her way home. When she received a call from her father, she was indeed shocked. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes and looked at the documents. He even had Bluetooth in his ears. Why do you think Im seeing him? Lu sichen felt that his tone was not that good. No matter what, she felt that Gongsun Yan meeting her father was not very reliable. Dad, we havent reached the point where we want to meet the parents.Lu Sichen tried to fight for it. Besides, I havent even told him who my dad is. Do you think hes stupid and doesnt know who your dad is?Lu Qichuan sneered. Back then, everyone in Lu Sichens college knew that she, Lu Sichen, was Lu Qichuans daughter. Since she was a senior from the same college, how could she not know. Dad, he really doesnt know,Lu Sichen hurriedly said. I told him that my family was very poor and my parents were separated. My dad sold everything to send me overseas to study. Lu Qichuan:... Lu Sichen arrived at the door and got out of the car to go home. Dad, really, its too early for you to see him now. Do you want me to find someone to contact him?Lu Qichuan asked directly. Lu sichen paused for a moment, as if there was no room for rebuttal. No need.Lu Sichen felt that it was safer to have the initiative in this matter. Youre not in a hurry to give birth to a younger brother with my mom. Why are you in such a hurry to marry me off? Lu Sichen, theres a high possibility that I dont like him,Lu Qichuan reminded her. Lu sichen felt that the probability of such a possibility was more than 90% , because the younger generation that her father would like in his lifetime was the type of person like Gu Xicheng. But to be honest, there really werent so many perverts around her. At least Gongsun Yan and Gu Xicheng werent the same type of people. Dad, isnt it too urgent to see you tomorrow night?Lu sichen still wanted to buy some time with her father. After all, she really hadnt thought this through yet. Sure, break up on your own. Lu Sichen:... Why on earth did she want to help her parents reconcile? was she too full of herself? As expected, she was full of herself. These two people should be working together to torture her. Lu Sichen had no choice but to tell Gongsun Yan that he had been arranged by her father. He should dress up well and go to see her father tomorrow night. [ from the crack of a rock: anyway, thats the general idea. My father wants to see you, probably because he doesnt like you. ]. Gongsun Yan: Why? From the crack of a Rock: youre his love rival, why else? Gongsun Yan: .. From the crack of a rock: Do You Know Who My Dad Is? Gongsun Yan: Chief Lu. From the crack of a rock: ! ! ! ! From the crack of a rock: How Do You Know? Gongsun Yan: Everyone in Q University knows. A new freshman girl is the only daughter of the third young master of B City, Lu Qichuan. Gongsun Yan: I chased you in university. From the crack of a rock: Whats That? Gongsun Yan: but you seemed to like someone else at that time. Gongsun Yan: your roommates all know that I like you, the senior brother of your third year. From the crack of a rock: .. Gongsun Yan: youre the only one who doesnt know. From the crack of a rock: then when I told you about my family, why didnt you say that you knew who my father was? Gongsun Yan: Im not marrying your father, why should I know who your father is Chapter 3264

    Chapter 3264: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. Go and talk to Mrs. Lu (asking for a monthly pass) .

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen looked at thest sentence, and her face turned slightly red. She fell on the bed and rolled twice. Why was this person so good at talking today. [ from the crack of a Rock: Why didnt you make up a story about me today? ]? Gongsun Yan: Im not asking you to put in a good word. From the crack of a rock: then beg me. ]. Gongsun Yan: Ill give you my wallet, Ill give you my bank card, and Ill empty your shopping cart?? Youve already given me your bank card and wallet. How are you going to empty my shopping cart? Tell me, do you still have a small treasury?? Gongsun Yan:... Gongsun Yan: Women in love are all terrifying. There is indeed a scientific basis for this statement. Lu Sichen hugged her phone and smiled. Although she really did not n to meet her parents so early, her father had already mentioned this matter. Moreover, she seemed to like Gongsun Yan. At least, Gongsun Yan had liked her for a few years since he was in university. It seemed that even he had a good feeling about her. Gongsun Yan was academic and gentle. He waspletely different from Gu Xicheng. Therefore, she probably did not have too deep of a rtionship with Gu Xicheng. Otherwise, she might be like her father. When Lu Qichuan said that he was going to meet Gongsun Yan, he had really booked the time. The next day, he brought his secretary and Lu Sichen to the United States. He first picked up Tan Chenxiao, then went straight to the hotel that Gongsun Yan had arranged. Lu Sichen had her head lowered as she fiddled with her phone. She was probably talking to Gongsun Yan. Lu Qichuan was still reading his documents, and the three secretaries who were with him sat in front of the RV. However, Tan Chenxiao felt that one of them had been looking at her, and she didnt like that look. After reading the documents, Lu Qichuan handed them to the secretary. Thats all for now. You guys go back to the hotel first. Ill inform you about meeting Mr. Smith. Okay.The secretary nodded and reached out to take the documents. Lu sichen leanedzily on the side. Dad, do you know how expensive a meal there is? Do you know that its Your Daughters Money? Your Money?Lu Qichuan turned to look at Lu Sichen. Yes, he gave me his wallet and bank card. Its mine,Lu Sichen said with a smile. Lu Qichuan:... She came here to give her dad dog food? She simply couldnt stand it anymore! The car stopped in front. Lu Qichuan got out first and then helped Tan Chenxiao out of the car. Lu sichen raised her hand, and Lu Qichuan snorted. Let your wallet help you. Lu Sichen:... Was this really her biological father? Lu sichen snorted and jumped out of the car. No need. You guys go back. You Dont have to pick me up,Lu Qichuan said. He reached out and tightened Tan Chenxiaos clothes and shook her hand. Youre wearing too little. Its okay.Tan Chenxiao was hugged by him. She looked at her daughter who walked away angrily and shook her head helplessly. Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao in. The secretary turned around and asked the driver to drive. Special assistant, wont CEO Lu stay in a hotel this time?Secretary Zhao asked tentatively. Madam has a house here. CEO Lu will stay at Madams ce,the Secretary said directly. Then, she looked down at the documents that Lu Qichuan had just read. But I took care of CEO Lus daily life when he was on a business trip in the past,secretary Zhao said, unwilling to give up. The Secretary looked up at Secretary Zhao. Go and talk to Mrs. Lu. Secretary Zhaos expression changed slightly. He didnt dare to speak again. Chapter 3265

    Chapter 3265: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. sichen used to like other people.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was important to be self-aware. Didnt you see how obvious the presidents behavior was just now? If she still couldnt understand it, then there was nothing she could do. Lu Sichen followed behind Lu Qichuan, scratching her ears and cheeks. Tan Chenxiao nced at her from time to time. At this moment, Gongsun Yan was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. When he saw Lu Qichuan, he went over to greet him. Uncle and aunt, its been hard on you. Lu Qichuan looked at the young man who appeared in front of him. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked gentle and refined, but he had the demeanor of a schr. Lu Sichen jumped over and pointed at Gongsun Yan. Well, Gongsun Yan, my boyfriend. You know these two, right? My father, Lu Qichuan, my mother, Tan Chenxiao. How could Gongsun Yan not know these two people? He didnt sleep the whole night yesterday because he wanted to see everything about his future parents-inw. How could he not know an international painter, a famous entrepreneur, and a special-sswyer. Uncle and aunt, go in first. The temperature has dropped recently, and its a little low.Gongsun Yan let them in and then reached out to hold Lu Sichens hand. Why didnt you tell me when you would arrive? Can I go to the airport to pick you up? Im on a business trip to apany my wife. Ill see you on the way,Lu Sichen said softly. Gongsun Yan had already gone over to press the elevator button. He held the door with one hand and waited for them to enter before walking in. Lu Qichuan had been observing Gongsun Yan. He was quite polite. After everyone entered, they didnt forget about Lu Sichen. They even knew to wait for her to enter before they entered. One had to know that some people, in order to leave a good impression on their parents-inw, basically put all their effort into fawning over their parents-inw. This kid could be given extra points for this. The private room had been booked long ago. It was a Chinese restaurant. Gongsun Yan sat down next to Lu Sichen after Lu Qichuan and the others took their seats, I came to this Chinese restaurant with Sichen before. Last time, she said that the food here was good. If theres a chance, I cane with uncle, so I booked this ce. Lu Sichen:... Did she say that? However, they had indeede to this restaurant before, but she didnt remember saying that. Lu Qichuan knew that Lu Sichen might have said it casually, but this kid had recorded it down. This could give him a lot of points. Sichen said that you studied biological pharmacy?Lu Qichuan asked directly. Yes, Im currently working as a professors assistant here. Ill probably be returning to city B in a few months.Gongsun Yan maintained a humble attitude and answered Lu Qichuans questions. Lu Sichen had been holding her chin and watching. Tan Chenxiao didnt say much, but she had also been sizing up Gongsun Yan. When the dishes were served, they were indeed dishes that Lu Qichuan would like. It could be seen that Lu Sichen had really said it, but it was a pity that this girl did not remember it. Gongsun Yan had done his homework, so whether it was in thew or in art, he could talk about some things. He did not talk much about economics, because everyone knew that.., in fact, what Lu Qichuan could not let go of was his career as awyer. It was only because of the family business that he returned to thepany. Gongsun Yan did a good job on this point. Did you know that Sichen used to like other people?Lu Qichuan suddenly asked. Cough, cough, cough...Lu sichen choked on her own saliva and looked at her own father in disbelief. Saying this now? Chapter 3266

    Chapter 3266: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be by her side. your father loves you very much.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gongsun Yan reached out and patted Lu Sichen on the back. With his other hand, he brought her a ss of water and ced it beside her hand. I know. Chief GU is indeed a very tempting person, so I have to thank Madam Gu for giving me this opportunity,Gongsun Yan replied without any hesitation. Even as he spoke.., he was always smiling. Lu Qichuan had been watching his every expression from beginning to end. Hearing this answer, he could be considered satisfied. Therefore, he did not make things too difficult for Gongsun Yan. The meal was still considered harmonious. After the meal, Tan Chenxiao and Lu Sichen went to the bathroom. Lu Qichuan and the others went downstairs to wait. After entering the elevator, only the two of them were left. Youve done a lot of homework on our familys matters, right?Lu Qichuan leaned against the wall of the elevator and looked at the young man standing not far from him. I understand a little.Gongsun Yan did not say that he used a day and a night to understand. Sichen is different from other children. She longs for family, but she is also very afraid. This is the fault of her mother and me. I hope you can understand this.As a father, he was willing to say such words, it proved how satisfied he was with the person in front of him. Gongsun Yan listened to Lu Qichuans words. He knew a lot about their family matters, but in the end, there was still a lot he didnt know. However, he could indeed see that sometimes, Lu sichen pestered him, but sometimes, she didnt dare to go near him. Perhaps it was because of Lu Qichuan that this was caused by her family environment. Uncle, dont worry. From now on, I will always hold her in my hands,Gongsun Yan promised earnestly. Theres no need to hold her in your hands. I only hope that even if you quarrel in the future, you must stay in her sight. Dont let her not see you. Even if you really dont want to see her, then send her back to me,Lu Qichuan said, the elevator opened and he took the lead to walk out. Gongsun Yan paused for a moment before following him out. The temperature outside was indeed a little low. Lu Qichuan lowered his head to look at the time. If you have something to do, go and do it first. No need. Ill send uncle and aunt back.This was the most basic courtesy. He would not make a mistake on this point. After Lu Sichen and Tan Chenxiao came out, the two men were still talking. Lu Sichen jumped over and hugged Lu Qichuans arm. What are you guys talking about? Nothing. Mr. Gongsun ns to send us back,Lu Qichuan said faintly. Lu Sichen curled her lips slightly. Mr. Lu, Cant you go back by yourself? She had already eaten, yet she still called him Mr. Gongsun. This made her feel that her father was not very satisfied with this boyfriend of hers. Lu Qichuan red at his daughter. Tan Chenxiao reached out and held Lu Qichuans hand. It just so happens that were going out for a walk. Let them go back to the college. Lu Qichuan wanted to say something, but Tan Chenxiao had already said so. How could he reject Tan Chenxiaos request? Uncle and aunt, be careful on your way.Gongsun Yan went over to open the door for them and watched them leave. Everyone says that third young master heartthrob is the unaging Prince Charming. I really didnt expect your father to be so young. Lu sichen chuckled. Why didnt you say that just now? What good ttery. Gongsun Yan reached out and pulled her into his arms. Your father loves you very much. What did he say to you?Lu Sichen felt that he wouldnt say that for no reason. It must have been something her father said to make him say that. Chapter 3267

    Chapter 3267: For the rest of her life, she would be the female secretary

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Its nothing. Lets go back to the college,Gongsun Yan said as he held her hand and left. I think Ive passed the parents-inw level. When will you go back with me to meet the parents? Lu Sichen:... She didnt have such thoughts! At this moment, Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao really ran out to press the road. I think this child is quite good. Being good to Sichen is the key,Tan Chenxiao turned to look at Lu Qichuan and said frankly. Lu Qichuan acknowledged Tan Chenxiaos words. He leaned against the railing and pulled tan chenxiao into his arms. I always feel that my daughter is going to get married before she grows up. Tan Chenxiao had a stronger feeling than he did. She always felt that she had a boyfriend and was going to be someone elses before she saw her daughter grow up. Tan Chenxiao leaned against his chest. If we hadnt wasted so many years, we wouldnt have owed Sichen so much. Fortunately, the heavens were kind to her. Lu Qichuan looked at the lights in the distance and had the same thoughts as Tan Chenxiao. I still remember when she was young, she often followed behind me and called Me Daddy. During that period of time, when I was busy, I didnt have time to look at her all the time. She liked to cause all kinds of trouble just to get my attention. She was smart since she was young, but she didnt learn to give up on us, this pair of irresponsible parents.Lu Qichuan thought of his daughter when she was young, he couldnt help but sigh. At that time, Lu Sichen was the problem child in the entire neighborhood. She caused trouble all day long just to attract his attention. It was his fault as a father. Tan Chenxiao reached out and hugged his waist. She closed her eyes and listened to his heartbeat, Ive never dared to face Sichen because I owe her too much. Even if she was by my side, I didnt know how to get along with her. Im really a failure as a mother. So, we have to learn from scratch,Lu Qichuan said as he lowered his head to look at Tan Chenxiao. Have another child. We have to learn how to be parents. Tan Chenxiao:... She knew this would happen. Tan Chenxiao pushed him away and was caught up by Lu Qichuan after taking a few steps. Lu Qichuan stayed at Tan Chenxiaos ce at night. His phone rang early in the morning. Tan Chenxiao turned sideways to continue sleeping. She didnt like this sound very much. Hello CLu Qichuan reached out to pick up the phone, and with his other hand, he covered Tan Chenxiaos shoulder with the quilt that had slipped down. Director Lu, its me, Zhao Yu. I want to ask what you want to eat in the morning. Im preparing to send it over to you now. Lu Qichuan hadnt woken up yet. He reached out to take the watch on the table. It was already eight oclock. Tan Chenxiao woke up after hearing the voice on the other side. Women were always sensitive, especially when it came to such topics. Dont worry about me. Just do your own thing.Lu Qichuan put down the watch and sat up. Then, CEO Lu, do you want me to help you buy a suit today? You might need it if youre going to see Mr. Smithter. No need. My wife helped me bring it. Is there anything else?Lu Qichuan said as he reached out to pinch his slightly aching forehead. Then, he lifted the nket and got off the bed. The person on the other side paused for a moment. That sentence my wifesounded a little harsh. No, theres nothing else,secretary Zhao hurriedly said. Lu Qichuan directly hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. Then, he went to the bathroom. Tan Chenxiao got up and held the nket to her chest to cover her body. Was it the female secretary who kept looking at her yesterday? Chapter 3268

    Chapter 3268: Even for the rest of his life, he was apanied by Qingcheng. She was unreasonable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Breakfast, clothes? Did Secretaries manage everything these days? Lu Qichuan came out of the bathroom and looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was sitting on the bed in a daze. He went over and sat down next to Tan Chenxiao. Then, he kissed her on the lips. Did I Wake You Up? Your secretary is pretty,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said. Lu Qichuan was stunned for a moment before he realized what she had said. So? Nothing.Tan chenxiao suddenly felt a little irritated, so she pushed Lu Qichuan away and was about to get out of bed. However, Lu Qichuan pushed her back in the next second, and she was embedded in the soft quilt. Hey C So, three secretaries came yesterday. Which one are you talking about? Why dont I feel that any of them are pretty?Although he was happy that Tan Chenxiao was jealous, Tan Chenxiaos attitude was a little irritating. The more he was like this, the angrier Tan Chenxiao was because of his attitude. I said, Im going to get up,Tan Chenxiao said angrily. Other women asked him what he had for breakfast and if he wanted to help him buy clothes. What else did he want to say? Lu Qichuan had no intention of letting her go. He continued to press her under his body. In the past, when you were not around, they were responsible for my business trips and meals. Sometimes, I had to go out to buy formal clothes. I did not like to do these things, and since you were not around, as an employee, they had to do what I had no reason to refuse.He had said that he was not around twice, he was very good at shifting the me. I am not Big Gu. Wherever I go, Yuwei will follow me. She sounded wronged. Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips. Dont you know that she likes you? What does it have to do with me? I spend all my time with you. What does it have to do with me?Lu Qichuan said frankly because that was what he thought, So, Mrs. Lu, are you angry? Who is your Mrs. Lu?Tan Chenxiao looked to the side. She did not want to talk to him so much, but it could not be denied that he was in a much better mood because of his exnation. However, Tan Chenxiao suddenly thought of something. So, all the clothes at home were bought for You By Your Secretary? Including the one she brought with her. With this thought, Tan Chenxiao directly stood up and opened the closet. She took out the clothes that she had hung yesterday and threw them aside. Lu Qichuans mood was even better when he saw her doing this series of actions. The jealous Tan Chenxiao was still very cute. All the clothes at home have been thrown away. Okay, Ill call them back now and ask them to throw them all away,Lu Qichuan responded in a good-natured manner. Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and looked at him as if she was very angry. Lu Qichuan went over and hugged her. Its easy to get old when youre so angry early in the morning. However, when she thought about someone preparing breakfast for him and buying clothes for him, she felt ufortable. Do you think that Im being unreasonable?However, she could not help it. She could not help but have other women buy things for him at home. Lu Qichuan leaned on her shoulder andughed. Im looking for a wife because shes being unreasonable with me. If not, Ill find someone whos reasonable. Ill just find a buddy. Some people said that after marrying a wife, the more pampered one was, the cuter the wife would be. Lu Qichuan was slowly beginning to understand this logic, just like now, wasnt it? Chapter 3269

    Chapter 3269: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. You have a man, but you still rely on your father?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His little wife was really not an ordinary cute girl. Tan Chenxiao pushed away the man who had been grinning. Youre still smiling? Lu Qichuan pulled her back into his arms again. Its rare for my wife to be jealous of me. Tan Chenxiao leaned into his arms. So its the one who kept looking at me yesterday? She looks quite young. Hes not even thirty. He just arrived at thepany a few years ago. His abilities are pretty good, so he was transferred to the Presidents office. When I go back, Ill get Fang Bing to change people,Lu Qichuan said with a frown. He had not thought about this problem before, but now.., his wife was unhappy, so he could not keep this person. Thats not good, right?Tan Chenxiao eximed. It was as if she did it on purpose. Lu Qichuan took a look at the clothes that she had thrown on the ground. In order to prevent something like him from being the next person to be thrown away, this had to be done properly. Tan Chenxiao also took a look over there. Ill go make breakfast. Lu Qichuan smiled and pulled her back. Lie down for a while. Ill go make breakfast,Lu Qichuan said as he pressed her down on the bed. Then, he reached out and pulled the nket over her. Sleep for a while. Tan chenxiao nodded. She watched as Lu Qichuan picked up the clothes and threw them into the trash can before leaving the room. Tan Chenxiaoy on the bed for a while but couldnt fall asleep. After washing up, she went downstairs. Lu Qichuan had almost finished making breakfast. He had fried eggs, soya milk, and a few bean dregs cakes. Mom, Im back.Tan Chenxiao went into the kitchen and before she could hug Lu Qichuan, Lu Sichens voice rang out. Tan Chenxiao suddenly retracted her hand and looked back at her daughter who had just entered the kitchen. Why did youe over from college so early? I didnt want to eat breakfast over there, so CLu Sichen said as she walked to the table and looked at the two servings of breakfast on the table, as well as the soy milk that her father had brought out. She immediately called out, Dad, how many years has it been since youve Cooked for me? Why are you only two people? Isnt your daughter human? Lu Qichuan did not expect his daughter toe back. Moreover, his daughter did not say anything. You have a man, yet you still rely on your dad? Shes the daughter who got married and sshed the water. I havent even married yet, yet Ive already been sshed out?Lu Sichen was so angry that she directly pulled out a stool and sat down. Tan Chenxiao hurriedly pushed her own breakfast to Lu Sichen. Your dad doesnt know that youre here. You eat first, Ill make another one. My father is biased.Lu sichen snorted. Lu Qichuan pressed Tan Chenxiao to sit down. You eat first. Ill go and make it.After Lu Qichuan finished speaking, Tan Chenxiao sat down, lu Qichuan pressed hard on Lu Sichens forehead. When you were young, I made every meal. I raised you to be an ingrate. Tan chenxiaoughed softly and watched Lu Qichuan go to the kitchen. She pushed the soy milk to Lu Sichens side. Does Gongsun Yan know that youre here so early? Why does he need to know that I have to tell him when I go home?Lu Sichen said matter-of-factly. Mom, is my dad treating you well now? Well? Tan Chenxiao looked at the man in the kitchen. How could he not be good? It was because he was so good that she felt that it was a sin for her to be like this. Lu Sichen held the egg in her mouth as she turned to look at the person in the kitchen. Such a good man. Mom, if you dont catch him properly, youll really be captured by others. Tan Chenxiao was originally going to look at Lu Qichuan, but when she saw Lu Sichens expression, she frowned. Eat well. Chapter 3270

    Chapter 3270: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, why did she feel that something wasnt right?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen ate the egg and drank a cup of soy milk. I thought you were always going to treat me like a stepmother. What nonsense are you talking about?Lu Qichuan hit her on the forehead, put down the te, and sat down on the main seat. Its true. When I first entered the house, my mother greeted me like a stepmother. The way she fawns on her stepdaughters stepmother. If you keep talking, Ill beat you up.Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiaos slightly changed expression and directly raised his chopsticks. Lu Sichen made a funny face, but Tan Chenxiao held Lu Qichuans hand. She really didnt know how to get along with her daughter. Hurry up and leave after eating. Go find Gongsun Yan. We wont look after his child.Lu Qichuan naturally wouldnt really hit his daughter, but because these words would make tan chenxiao ufortable. Dad, do you know what this is?Lu sichen pointed at herself and said, Who are you taking care of the child for? Im not the child of the two of you? Tan Chenxiao:... Lu Qichuan:... This girl really deserved a beating today. Moreover, it was the kind that made people want to beat her up. But even so, Tan Chenxiao still liked to get along with Lu Sichen, even though she didnt know what she should say. Your father is talking nonsense. Dont listen to your father.Tan Chenxiao ced the bean dregs cake on Lu Sichens te. Eat more. Lu Sichen:... She had already eaten a lot. I dont care. Im going to follow you today,Lu Sichen said as she looked at Lu Qichuan proudly. Okay.Her daughter had one word for everything, and that was good. Anything was good. Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter with a faint smile, then looked at Tan Chenxiao. Theres still soup in the kitchen. Go check if its ready. Tan Chenxiao responded and got up to go to the kitchen. Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter. Do you want a younger brother? My mother doesnt agree. Whats the use of saying this?Lu sichen sneered. If you dont leave, theres no hope for you in this life. Mom, Gongsun Yan just called me. I went back to the college to look for him,Lu Sichen said as she took her bag and ate a mouthful of bean dregs cake before running out. Tan chenxiao came out of the kitchen and sighed. Sichen... Lu Qichuan slowly continued to eat. Theres no soup in the kitchen?Tan chenxiao frowned as she looked at Lu Qichuan. No? Im old, so I remembered wrongly.Lu Qichuans expression was like this, he was still regretting his memory, as well as, Sure enough, it was the daughter who got married that sshed the water. Before she got married, she ran away on her own. Tan Chenxiao:... Why did she feel that something was wrong? But she still couldnt tell what exactly was wrong. Forget it, forget it. It was better for her not to think about it. Im going to buy clothes today,Lu Qichuan said after eating. Tan Chenxiao didnt have any objections. After all, she had lost the formal clothes he brought with him. She still needed to buy a few pieces. Why are you suddenly so easy to talk to?Lu Qichuan looked at Tan chenxiao curiously. In the past, she would oppose him no matter what he said. Tan Chenxiao did not understand. She raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. What did you say? Lu Qichuan curled his lips slightly. Nothing. Tan chenxiao shook her head slightly. She probably felt that this man was probably stupid. Lu Qichuan smiled but did not say anything. He found that Tan Chenxiao was really a good candidate for a wife. She was gentle and generous. She had the little temper that she should have. Moreover, she knew where these little tempers should be used. Chapter 3271

    Chapter 3271: Even for the rest of her life, Mrs. Lu was so generous

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breakfast, the two of them went to a nearby shopping mall. Tan Chenxiao was an art student, so she always had her own taste when it came to matching outfits. In addition, Lu Qichuan was a clothes hanger, so anything he wore would look good. Tan Chenxiao helped Lu Qichuan pick out a few suits and let him try them all on. In the end, she found that each suit looked better. Tan Chenxiao took a photo and sent it to ye Yuwei for her to choose from. [ Mrs. Gu: TSK, TSK, tsk. It has been many years since I have seen brother Lu buy his own clothes. People like him are all like this, this, that, and that. If you wrap them up, there is no need to even talk about changing clothes. ]. Mrs. Gu: Let our Mr. Gu buy some clothes and push him to try them on. It is as if he is going to die. Tan chenxiao: I dont think so. Lu Qichuan is very cooperative.. Mrs. Gu: Thats because the person who helped him choose the clothes was you. Tan Chenxiao pursed her lips and looked at the person who came out of the fitting room. He was still very handsome. Lu Qichuan looked in front of the mirror and then turned back to look at Tan Chenxiao. Mrs. Lu, you have good taste. Buy them all,Tan Chenxiao said to the Salesgirl and then looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan paused for a moment, I thought you were struggling over which one to buy. After all, this was Tan Chenxiaos personality. Tan Chenxiao went over to help him tidy up the edges of his clothes, Each one looks good.The main thing was that he looked good. CEO Lu,Zhao Yus voice sounded, and Tan Chenxiaos expression changed. Lu Qichuan looked up at the person who came over and reached out to hold tan chenxiaos hand, Why are you here? At this moment, Zhao Yu was still holding a suit in her hand. When she saw Tan Chenxiao, she sized her up again. It seemed like she was just like this. I was afraid that CEO Lu had forgotten about the formal attire and happened to pass by here, so I came in to help CEO Lu take a look,Zhao Yu said with a smile. At this moment, the salesgirl had just finished calcting the bill, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, a total of 40,000 USD, 280,000 RMB. Tan Chenxiao took out the card and handed it to the salesgirl. Also, take this piece that thisdy took along with her. Tan Chenxiaos voice was not loud, but it was still gentle and gentle, as if she had just said something casually. Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. The salesgirl was naturally happy. Tan Chenxiao swiped the card and took out the dress, then handed it to Zhao Yu, Its all thanks to Miss Zhao for taking care of your CEO Lu all these years. Take this shirt as a gift from me to Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao can take it back and give it to your boyfriend.After Tan Chenxiao finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan, Lets go. Zhao Yus expression did not look good. In other words, her expression could not be any better. Lu Qichuan carried his clothes and went out with Tan Chenxiao. He thought that she was a little bun, but he did not expect that she was a little bomb with a bun cover. You spent money to buy clothes for other men?Lu Qichuan reacted and was very unhappy. The boyfriend in her heart is you.Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan. She is not as old as our daughter, right? Lu Qichuan really didnt know about this. She probably wasnt as old as Si Chen. Alright, I think shes older than her father. What are you worried about?Lu Qichuan hugged Tan Chenxiao with one hand. Moreover, Mrs. Lu is so generous. Shes probably scared and wont do anything to me anymore. Chapter 3272

    Chapter 3272: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Could it be that she could no longer draw anything

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. With this face, even if she said she was in her thirties, people would believe her. No, it would be normal if she said she was in her thirties. If she said she was in her sixties, people would say that she was crazy. The two of them returned home. Brother Liu was waiting for them. He said that the organizers wanted Tan Chenxiao to go over. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan and then left with brother Liu. Lu Qichuan brought his clothes home. Lu Sichen was sitting on the sofa eating french fries while watching TV. You promised to give birth to my younger brother, but you two went out shopping. Ill believe you in the future. Im a pig,Lu Sichen said angrily and took a bite of french fries. Lu Qichuan threw a small box over. Lu sichen reached out and caught it. What? Your mother bought it for you,Lu Qichuan said as he sat down beside her. He took the remote control and switched to the international news channel. Lu Sichen hurriedly opened the box. There was a brooch inside. It was a crystal brooch in the shape of a Mickey Mouse. It looked very nice, but Has my mother forgotten how old I am?Lu Sichen looked at the brooch in her palm. She liked the brooch that her mother had given her, but she was already in herte twenties. Did this brooch really suit her? Lu Qichuan turned back to take a look. Tan Chenxiao probably still thought of her as the child from back then, so every time she bought things for Lu Sichen, it was as if Lu Sichen hadnt grown up yet. And seeing Tan Chenxiao choose so seriously, Lu Qichuan really didnt know how to remind her that Sichen didnt need this anymore. So, Dad, hurry up and have another baby with my mom. Shell know what a child of any age needs,Lu Sichen said helplessly. Shed better find a dress that matched this brooch. Lu Qichuan reached out and touched his daughters head. Dont tell your mom about thister. I know. Im not stupid.Lu sichen turned around and looked outside. Wheres My Mom? She went to thepetition. I think she will definitely win one by one this time. Jing Xins drawing is very good, but Jing Xin is too dark.Lu sichen leaned on Lu Qichuans shoulder and kept looking at the brooch in her hand. Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter. Your life experience is different. I hope that you can have a life like Chu Luoyis, but unfortunately, I cant give it to you. Chu Luoyi is a monk. I now feel that Im doing very well.Lu Sichen looked at the news indifferently. The scale of thepetition this time was veryrge, so the live broadcast of Tan Chenxiao entering the stadium was also released. Lu Sichen looked at Tan Chenxiao, who was being escorted into the stadium on TV. Dad, do you feel that my mom likes to Laugh Now? Moreover, she is not as serious as before. Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He naturally knew this. So, could this be considered his credit? Dad also hopes that Gongsun Yan is the person who can make youugh and make you not need to disguise yourself as serious.Lu Qichuans gaze was always on the person in the video, some reporters were asking her about thepetition this time, and she remained silent as she was escorted in by the security guards. [The genius of the art world, Tan Chenxiao, has not drawn for ten years. Is it because she cant draw anything anymore, so she can only be a Judge?] A sharp question was asked, and Lu Sichen looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan frowned as he looked at the television, his eyes narrowed as he remembered the reporter. Chapter 3273

    Chapter 3273: Even for the rest of her life, she was apanied by Qingcheng. What did she say wrong?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at the reporter who had just asked the question. The people around her also quieted down because of the reporters question. Brother Liu hurriedly blocked tan chenxiao behind him and looked at the reporter. Our teacher tan only gives more opportunities to young people. As for teacher tan C There are always some things in life that are more important than external things,Tan Chenxiao suddenly said, A piece of paper is floating in the air. No one can draw anything. In the past, I could only see the drawing paper in front of me. I felt that it was important to me. Until my drawing paper floated in the air, I could no longer put pen to paper because that piece of paper had no support. Therefore, to an artist, the drawing board is always more important than the drawing paper,Tan Chenxiao said, she immediately turned around and left, leaving the confused reporter behind. What did this mean? Lu sichen also looked back at her father with confusion. What did this mean? Lu Qichuan leaned against the sofa. Tan Chenxiaos shadow had long disappeared from the video. So, was she confessing to him just now? He was her drawing board, her support. He was her lifes support point. What does my mom mean?Lu sichen still didnt understand. Lu Qichuan stood up and handed the remote control to Lu Sichen. When you understand what love is, youll know what it means. Lu Sichen let out augh and watched Lu Qichuan go upstairs. She also had a boyfriend, okay? Her fathers words were too much. After Lu Qichuan went upstairs, he returned to the bedroom andid on the bed. This was probably the best sentence he had heard today. From Tan Chenxiaos confession, he realized that ever since the two of them were together, Tan Chenxiao had given him more surprises. What about him? Should he prepare a surprise for her too? Lu Sichen ran upstairs and leaned against the door to look at Lu Qichuan who was lying on the bed. Dad, when are you taking my mother to see my grandmother? This time, I will go back,Lu Qichuan said inly. Okay,Lu Sichen said and turned to leave. Whats Wrong? Lu Sichen turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Well, my grandmother seems to have a lot of opinions about my mother. Because of what happened at the hospital?Lu Qichuan had heard Tan Chenxiao and ye Yuwei mention this matter. Did my mother tell you? My grandmother really wanted to beat my mother to death back then. My mother was beaten by my grandmother and C What did you say?Lu Qichuan suddenly stood up. No one told him that Tan Chenxiao was beaten. Lu Sichen was shocked by Lu Qichuans sudden reaction, My grandmother was very angry back then because the hospital kept sending out a notice of critical illness. After my mother rushed over, my grandmother was very angry. She used a walking stick to beat my mother for a long time and kept chasing my mother away. After my mother gave you a blood transfusion to save you, she was scolded by my grandmother not long after she woke up. My grandmother said that it was my mother who caused you to be like that. Why didnt you say so earlier?Lu Qichuan said as he ran out. My mother didnt want me to say anything.Lu sichen pursed her lips. Unfortunately, Lu Qichuan had already run out. Lu Qichuan didnt know about this at all. If he knew, he wouldnt have let her hide for so long. It turned out that the reason she lost the drawing board was because of his mother. Therefore, from then on, she couldnt draw anything anymore. Lu Sichen looked at Lu Qichuan who ran out. What did she say wrong? Chapter 3274

    Chapter 3274: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, would this wife be stupid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I dont think so. Everything she said was the truth. At this moment, Tan Chenxiao was making the initial selection of paintings with a few other master painters. As for Chu Luoyis paintings, with Tan Chenxiao around and her past achievements, she could directly enter the semi-finals, therefore, it saved her time. While Tan Chenxiao was talking to the people around her, Lu Qichuan suddenly ran over. Before Tan Chenxiao could react, he had already pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Tan Chenxiao:... Whats Wrong?Tan Chenxiaos hand had not yet been put down as she asked curiously. However, the people around her whistled. As westerners, they had always been open-minded and always heckled for them to kiss. One had to know that wherever there was Tan Chenxiao, there was also Lu Qichuan. This was something that they all knew. Tan Chenxiao had been silent for ten years, and Lu Qichuan had been silent for ten years as well. The whole world knew that Lu Qichuan was chasing after Tan Chenxiao. So, could this be considered to have been sessfully pursued? Kiss, Kiss... The heckling became louder and louder. Tan Chenxiao did not have the time to stop it. Lu Qichuan had already kissed her lips. It was a deep French kiss. The whistle was even louder, but Tan Chenxiao ran out with Lu Qichuan with a red face. This man was already so old, how could he not have a stroke? What are you doing?Tan Chenxiao pulled Lu Qichuan to the next room, but Lu Qichuan pressed her against the wall and kissed her. Tan Chenxiao:... Was he really crazy. Uhh... Lu...Tan Chenxiao avoided his lips and frowned. Whats wrong with you?Tan Chenxiao pushed him away with force and looked at Lu Qichuan, whose eyes were slightly red, Whats Wrong? The second time she asked, she was much gentler. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled her into his arms. Why didnt you tell me that my mother Beat You? She only said that she was ming him, but she didnt say that she was beaten up like that back then. Tan Chenxiao was stunned for a moment and reached out to touch his back. I can understand your mother. If someone dared to treat my daughter like this, I might directly take a knife and risk my life. She was a mother, so she never med Lu Qichuan. She even envied Lu Qichuan. He had such a good mother and such a good home. Im not going to see them,Lu Qichuan suddenly said. Were the ones who are getting married. You Dont have to see them. Lu Qichuan was angry in his heart, but because that person was his mother, he couldnt do anything about it. Tan Chenxiao hurriedly pushed him away and said in disbelief, Lu Qichuan, what are you talking about? Lu Qichuan reached out and touched her face. Theres no need to see them. Well get married when we get back. Tan Chenxiao seemed to have figured it out by now. Si Chen told you? Lu Qichuan nodded, still a little angry. Why didnt you tell me such a big thing? You ran away after getting beaten up, and you dont want the drawing board after getting beaten up, right? Was this wife stupid? Eh? Why did Tan Chenxiao feel that these words were somewhat familiar? You Heard It?She had just said the drawing paper and the drawing board. Lu Qichuan looked at the person whose face was still red, and his mood finally improved. Could it be that those words werent said to me? Tan Chenxiao:... Tan Chenxiao directly buried her head on Lu Qichuans shoulder. It was good that she heard it, but why did she still say it? Chapter 3275

    Chapter 3275: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. was he going to start drawing again?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter how much love she had, it could notpare to the fact that brother Liu was outside urging Tan Chenxiao to leave as soon as possible. Everyone was waiting for her. Lu Qichuan frowned. Its my first time sleeping with him. Why is he so annoying? Tan chenxiaoughed softly and reached out to tidy up his clothes. You can go back first. Ill go back after Im done. Lu Qichuan frowned even more. Ill wait for you to finish. Tan Chenxiao pushed him out directly. Dont you still have work to do? Just go and do what you need to do. Lu Qichuan still wanted to say something, but when he thought of the things she said to those people, he also didnt understand, so he gave up on the idea of staying here to apany her. When Lu Qichuan went out, he nced at brother Liu. Brother Liu felt that there were many thoughts in that nce. It was no longer the time when he needed him in the past. Sigh, burning the bridge after crossing the river. After Lu Qichuan left, brother Liu said, Have you found your drawing board? Are you going to start drawing again? Yes, she had found her drawing board. But some things had not been resolved yet. Brother Liu, I really have to thank you for all these years. You have always been by my side and taken care of me,Tan Chenxiao said sincerely. Brother Liu waved his hand. Im also working with a sry. If you really want to thank me, you should thank CEO Lu. Tan Chenxiaos achievements today did not deny that she had her own hard work. However, it was also because Lu Qichuan had been paving the way for her. Therefore, in general, Lu Qichuan yed a great role. The drawingpetition was nearing its end. After Chu Luoyis painting was sent over, it shocked everyone in the judging room. However, the name of thepetition this time was not sunmer, but Chu Luoyi. Coincidentally, Sunmer also participated in thepetition this time, the work was that piece of destion. When Tan Chenxiao saw Chu Luoyis painting, she was actually a little surprised. In the past, Chu Luoyi always paintedndscapes. However, this time, she painted a character, and she even used a split mirror technique. The judging team was conflicted between sunmer and Chu Luoyi. However, due to sunmer being more famous, and the work was as dazzling as ever, everyone in first ce was more inclined towards sunmer. What do you think, teacher Tan?One of them turned to look at Tan Chenxiao. Tan chenxiao reached out to pinch her forehead. Was this girl trying to earn two spots by herself? Ill make a call first,Tan Chenxiao said as she turned to leave the room. At this moment, Chu Luoyi had already received a call from thepetition team. It was basically saying that she had been shortlisted, but since the first ce belonged to sunmer, she could forget about it. However, as Sunmer herself, Chu Luoyi smiled. Howe she did not know that Sunmer was participating in thepetition? When Tan Chenxiao called her to ask her what was going on, Chu Luoyi was still curious. I did not participate in thepetition. It is the painting of Cang Yi that you did not manage to participate in thepetition,Tan Chenxiao reminded her. Cang Yi? This painting seemed to have been bought by her mother-inw a few years ago. At that time, ye Yuwei was not her mother-inw, but she did buy it by Ye Yuwei. Master, Please Wait. I will ask my mother,Chu Luoyi said hurriedly. After contacting ye Yuwei, she found out that ye Yuwei was worried that she would not be able to make it in time, therefore, she sent the painting that she had not participated in thepetition to her mother-inw. After making such a mistake, Tan Chenxiao told Chu Luoyi that she would definitely win the prize if she used Cang Yi. However, using her fathers Green Army uniform might still be risky because there were still a few masterspaintings that had not been sent to her. The oue was still uncertain. Chapter 3276

    Chapter 3276: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she felt like she knew something amazing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi didnt speak because she knew her decision. Her fathers Green Army uniform was probably the one she had drawn the shortest time, and it was also the first time she had drawn it without resting for a few days and nights. It was a painting that she wanted to give to all the military fathers in the world. Alright, I got it.Tan Chenxiao knew Chu Luoyis answer when she did not hear an answer. Master, Im sorry.Chu Luoyi apologized in a low voice. She knew that using Sunmers name was the best brand. Using a painting that was quite famous internationally topete basically determined the oue. Tan chenxiaoughed softly. If this is your decision, master will support you. Thank you, Master.Chu luoyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After ending the call with Chu Luoyi, Tan Chenxiao turned the phone in her hand. She did notment on Chu Luoyis drawing because it was her disciple. Tan, this is your disciple? Isnt your disciple Sunmer?The person next to her asked in surprise, everyone knew that Tan Chenxiao had always had that little disciple by her side. When did Tan Chenxiao take in an extra disciple? She didnt tell us. Tan Chenxiao smiled and didnt say anything. On the other hand, Lu Qichuan had already finished his work and came to pick her up. Lu Qichuan saw Tan Chenxiaoe out and reached out to push the car door open. Youre done for today, right? Just a little more.After getting into the car, tan chenxiao took the thermos cup that Lu Qichuan handed over. I changed the names one by one and handed in the manuscript. look.Tan Chenxiao showed the photo that she took to Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan looked down and didnt look away. There was a split mirror in the painting. A little boy was holding a man in military uniform and calling him daddy. His big eyes were filled with joy. The woman behind him looked at the soldier apologetically, the painting changed. On the canvas and on the snowy peak, there were soldiers guarding the national gate in the blizzard. The father of the child. Lu Qichuan paused, then turned his gaze away and started the car. Tan Chenxiao took back her phone. You used to be a soldier, right? I took off my clothes a long time ago. As long as I wear them, I will take them off,Lu Qichuan said faintly. Yiyi has been wronged all these years,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. This painting is just the tip of the iceberg. Its not umon for ghosts to see their father when theyre three years old. Before this, the old ss monitor of Big Gu and I only had the chance to go back when the child was five years old. In the end, the child didnt even know him,Lu Qichuan said, he looked at Tan Chenxiao and then reached out to shake her hand. From now on, Ill always be with you. Tan chenxiao nodded slightly, leaned against the passenger seat, yawned, and then slowly fell asleep. Recently, she had been very sleepy. Lu Qichuan slowed down the car, not disturbing her rest. Back at the vi, Lu Qichuan carried Tan Chenxiao out of the car and went home. Lu Sichen opened the door from inside and watched Lu Qichuan carry Tan Chenxiao upstairs. Has my mom been sleeping too much recently?Lu Sichen followed behind and asked with a frown. Lu Qichuan turned around and nced at his daughter. Arent you going back to college? Dont you want to graduate? Lu Sichen secretly rolled her eyes and suddenly realized something. Ah, my mom wont... could it be... What are you shouting for? Youll Wake Your mom upter.Lu Qichuan put down Tan Chenxiao and turned around to look at his daughter. Lu Sichen was still very happy after being taught a lesson. She felt like she knew something amazing. Chapter 3277

    Chapter 3277: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. She would ask Gongsun Yan toe over for dinner

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen covered her lips and ran out with a smile on her face. As expected of someone with a heart. Her father really did have a way. Lu Qichuan turned around and nced at Tan Chenxiao who was sleeping on the bed. If his guess was right, it should be. However, he still did not dare to make a conclusion before he confirmed it. Moreover, he still did not know how tan chenxiao would react if she found out. Therefore, he still needed to carefully consider this matter. Lu Qichuan went downstairs. Lu Sichen was gloating with Chu Luoyi that she was going to be an elder sister. She was amazing, right. Lu Qichuan:... Alright, Alright. I know that you are just jealous. Anyway, your mother will never give you a younger brother in this lifetime.Lu Sichen hugged the pillow as she said more and more proudly on the sofa. Meanwhile, Chu Luoyi, who was woken up in the middle of the night, was listening to her nonsense. The Little Devil was sleeping beside her, unmoving. Its great to be an elder sister. Anyway, your mother will love your younger brother from now on. Well see if youll cry then.Chu luoyi gritted her teeth and retorted. So What? Im already so old, do I still need maternal love? Anyway, Im going to be an elder sister. Biological elder sister. At most, youll be a younger sister. Whats the use of having two older brothers? Youre still a younger sister. Chu luoyiy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. What are you so happy for now? Are you sure? Does my master know? Does my master want to have a child? Chu Luoyi, youre a person who hates you, do you know that? Then you can only tell me. Who asked you to only have one friend?After Chu Luoyi fought back, her mood was finally better. Youre so annoying,Lu Sichen said and directly hung up the phone. She turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan who wasing down. Dad, if my brother is gone, I dont want the two of you anymore. You and my mom can retire on Your Own. Lu Qichuan:... Was she being threatened? Or was it because of her brother who wasnt around? You have to tell your mom that,Lu Qichuan said and sat down next to his daughter. The one who doesnt agree is your mom. Lu sichen reached out and touched her chin. This was a problem. How was she going to get her mother to agree to give birth to a younger brother? Sigh, she was so worried. Lu Qichuan leaned against the sofa and looked at his daughter. This was indeed a problem. Even if she had a child, how was she going to exin it? Lu sichen held her phone and started typing. [ out of the crack of a rock: Let Me Ask You a question. You want your mother to give birth to a younger sister for you, but your mother doesnt want to. However, your motherter got pregnant. How are you going to get your mother to give birth to your younger sister? ]? Gongsun Yan: sister? Gongsun Yan: in less than two years since I became a father? Gongsun Yan: When Im about to turn thirty? Gongsun Yan: Are You sure you need a new sister-inw? From the crack of a rock: Oh, youre so annoying. Im just saying hypothetically. Gongsun Yan: youre predicting that I might have a new brother-inw when I turn thirty. is that what you mean? From the crack of a rock: threatening JPG From the crack of a rock: If youre talking nonsense, this little embryo might very well be someone elses brother-inw. Gongsun Yan: ... ] Lu Qichuan had been watching his daughter typing. Looking at her bitter and vengeful look, he reached out and touched her head. Let Gongsun Yane over for a meal. Eh?Lu Sichen looked up at her father. Lu Qichuan had already stood up and walked to the kitchen. Let Gongsun Yane over for a meal? Was her father so proactive this time? Chapter 3278

    Chapter 3278: Even for the rest of his life, he would never marry my daughter

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ out of the crack of a rock: My Father Wants You toe to my house for dinner. ] Gongsun Yan, who was doing experiments in theb, saw this sentence and could automatically trante the deep meaning: your brother-inws matter is all up to you. His future father-inw had made a firm decision for him. It seemed that this method wouldnt work if he didnt want to. [ Gongsun Yan: today? It popped out from the crack of a rock: Yes, you dont want toe? Gongsun Yan: no, how could it be? I Cant wait for it. ] Gongsun Yan shook his head helplessly and reached out to pinch his temples. How could he persuade his future mother-inw to keep his newly formed brother-inw? Why would he encounter such a problem? As expected, not everyone could be the son-inw of the Lu family. So, was he anyone? Absolutely not. There was still hope. Gongsun Yan thought about it and decided to pack up his things and go to his future father-inws ce for dinner. [ from the crack of a rock: Oh Right, when youe over, go across the street and buy me their small cake. I want the one with the Mango. ]. Gongsun Yan: Okay, jpg ] Lu Sichen was lying on the sofa with her phone in her hand, looking at the expression on his face when he returned. Dad, have you bought dessert for my mom? What?Lu Qichuan didnt understand what his daughter was saying. Its something like a small cake,Lu Sichen said again. Its the kind of small cake that all girls want. Since when do you like to eat that kind of thing?Lu Qichuan opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients in it, deciding what to do at night. Whether you like it or not is one thing, but being given away is another concept.Lu Sichen said and sighed, Im in love with my dad, and I have to teach my dad how to be in love. My daughters cooking is really pitiful. These are all empty-headed things. How can buying a cakepare to the food I cooked for your mom?Lu Qichuan sneered. By the way, does Gongsun Yan know how to Cook? I think so. I dont know.They ate in the cafeteria at college. Who would cook for themselves? Let hime to the kitchen to take a look when heester,Lu Qichuan said and continued to look at the ingredients. Dad, isnt it true that a gentleman cooks far away?Lu Sichen said with a giggle. Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked at his daughter. If you dont know how to cook, dont even think about marrying my daughter. Lu Sichens smile became even brighter as she continued to hold her phone and type. [ from the crack of a rock: Can You Cook? ]? Gongsun Yan: A Little. Why? From the crack of a rock: then youre finished. My dad asked you toe and cook. My dad said that if you dont know how to cook, dont even think about marrying his daughter. Gongsun Yan: Is it toote to learn now?? Haha, Im Afraid Its toote.. Gongsun Yan: So, have you agreed to marry me?? Its too good to be true. Go and get a five-star Chefs certificate first. Gongsun Yan came very quickly and brought the small cake that Lu Sichen liked to eat. At this moment, Tan Chenxiao had also woken up and was going downstairs. Lu Qichuan saw the small cake that he brought over and only frowned. Uncle and Auntie, sorry to disturb you,Gongsun Yan said politely and ced the small cake on the table, I passed by the pastry shop and bought some small cakes. I dont know what vor Auntie likes, so I bought some more. Lu Qichuan:... Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiaos obviously happy look and finally looked at his daughter. Chapter 3279

    Chapter 3279: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by his side

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu sichen shrugged slightly. She had just mentioned this question, but her father wouldnt listen to her. Lu Qichuan wanted to say that the cake was greasy and not to eat too much, but thinking about it now, it seemed like it was really beneath his dignity to say this. So, he endured it and didnt say anything. He turned around and went to the kitchen. Gongsun Yan instantly understood. He turned around and followed him into the kitchen. Uncle, what do you want to Do? Let Me Help You. Youre a good child.Tan Chenxiao looked at Gongsun Yan who had entered and was increasingly satisfied with this future son-inw. Lu Sichens lips twitched slightly. She reached out to open all the small cakes and took her favorite mango vor. Tan Chenxiao sat down beside Lu Sichen. She looked at Lu Sichen who was happily eating the small cakes and reached out to wipe her mouth. Why is he here? My dad asked him toe over for dinner. I swear, it was really my dad who asked him toe over, not me,Lu Sichen said as she ate, My dad said he wanted to see if he could cook.He would never admit that it was to let her mother leave the little embryo in her stomach with this problem. Gongsun Yan was currently in the kitchen helping Lu Qichuan Cook. His so-called A little bitwas probably something like helping out. Gongsun Yan did not expect Lu Qichuan, a man who could call the wind and summon the rain outside, to be so good at cooking. No wonder he could say such things. Because he could do it himself. Now I roughly know why Sichen said that the person who loves her the most in this world is her father,Gongsun Yan said sincerely. Lu Qichuan turned around and nced at Gongsun Yan before continuing to cook. Logically speaking, at your age, you should have gotten married and had children a long time ago. Ive known Sichen since I was twenty years old. Its just that she didnt know me at that time,Gongsun Yan said as he turned around to look at Lu Sichen, who was talking to Tan Chenxiao outside, I originally thought that I would never have the chance in my life, until she suddenly came to our college a few years ago. This was an unexpected surprise for me. Lu Qichuan:... Was He to me for sending his daughter here? What if she didnt?Lu Qichuan asked. I dont know,Gongsun Yan said truthfully. Maybe in a few years, after the age where you can be willful, you can find someone and make do with it for the rest of your life. It was a very real thought. Before thirty, everyone always had willful and rebellious thoughts, but after thirty, after thirty, too many people learned to make do with it. His truth was acknowledged by Lu Qichuan. He was not as boastful as the young people outside. Only child? Learn more in the future.Gongsun Yan followed the good advice. After all, his father had never cooked before and his mother was a housewife. Therefore, everything at home was taken care of by his mother. Lu Qichuan was very satisfied. He liked to talk to smart people. He understood everything at once. Gongsun Yan was basically a helper. Lu Qichuan was the one who cooked. Lu Sichen ran to the kitchen door and looked at the people inside. Dad, my mom is hungry. Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at his daughter. Go and clean the table. Its time to eat. Okay,Lu Sichen shouted and ran out to clean the table happily. Lu Qichuan looked at Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan touched the tip of his nose. He understood what his future father-inw meant. He really understood. Therefore, the real battlefield would be at the dining table in a while. Lu Qichuan looked at Gongsun Yans understanding look and was very satisfied. He turned around and began to load the dishes. Chapter 3280

    Chapter 3280: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still apany him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the dishes were served, Lu Sichen and Tan Chenxiao went over to sit down. Gongsun Yan, did you cook this?Lu Sichen asked despite knowing the answer. I dont have the ability. It was all done by uncle. Im just a helper,Gongsun Yan said with a smile and sat down next to Lu Sichen. Lu Qichuan looked up at Gongsun Yan and then helped Tan Chenxiao with the dishes. If youre tired, eat and rest early. Im fine.When there were many people, Tan Chenxiao had never spoken much. Lu Sichen kicked Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan nced at her and told her to calm down. Then, he casually chatted with Lu Qichuan. I thought that I havent returned to China for a few years. I dont really know the current situation in China,Gongsun Yan said as he looked at Lu Sichen, I remember that the abortion rate in our college was very high back then. I wonder how it is now. Lu sichen blinked and didnt quite understand. Lu Qichuan said indifferently, Young people nowadays like to y around too much. Yeah, its fate between children and their parents,Tan Chenxiao said, which was rare for her. Lu sichen instantly got Gongsun Yans gaze, she swallowed the food in her mouth and said, Mom, what era is this? When I was in university, there were already quite a few abortions in our ss. Moreover, they didnt even get together after graduation. Tan Chenxiaos frown became more and more serious. Lu Qichuan continued to eat slowly. Before you do anything, you have to first see how much you can bear. If you really dont have the ability, then dont do things that you shouldnt do. Lu sichen pursed her lips. What if you have the ability to bear the consequences? If you have the ability to bear the consequences and still want to have an abortion, then are you still considered a human?Lu Qichuans voice was indifferent and there was no fluctuation in it. Tan Chenxiao lowered her eyes and did not participate in this topic anymore. Gongsun Yan stopped when he saw that it was good and changed the topic without a trace. This problem has always existed when I was studying at Q University. I still hope that when I go back to teaching, the environment will be better. College students are adults. They should be responsible for their own lives,Lu Qichuan said and looked at Lu Sichen. Especially you. What About Me?Lu Sichen didnt know why this topic suddenly came to her, so she asked directly. Gongsun Yan coughed lightly. Dont worry, uncle. We wont cross the line before we get married. Lu Qichuan was satisfied when he heard this. He wasnt a conservative person, but he had always been double-minded about his daughters matters. When will uncle and aunt return to B City?Gongsun Yan asked. He was probably going to put the wedding on the agenda. Since he had said this, how could Lu Qichuan not understand. Do Your Parents Know Who Sichen is?Lu Qichuan asked. He didnt want to cause any trouble because of his identity. Ive mentioned it to them. So? Lu Qichuans question was sharp. Gongsun Yan touched the tip of his nose helplessly. They might not believe it. After thinking about it, Gongsun Yan still said that he did not believe it. After all, what his father said was not worthy. Lu Qichuan knew what was going on when he heard it, so he looked at Tan Chenxiao. Tan chenxiao naturally knew what Lu Qichuan meant when he suddenly looked at her. She subconsciously shifted her gaze. The two of them probably wouldnt be able to get past this issue of being of equal status in this life. Chapter 3281

    Chapter 3281: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dinner, Lu Sichen and Gongsun Yan went back to college together. What was going to happen next was what her father was going to do. Of course, before they left, Gongsun Yan consciously apanied Lu Sichen to clean up the dishes. After the two of them left, Tan Chenxiao sat on the sofa and watched TV. Lu Qichuan poured some water and ced it beside her. Then, he sat down beside her and watched TV with her. Tan Chenxiao did not continue watching TV. Instead, she looked at Lu Qichuan. Do you think that young people nowadays are like this? Have you talked to sichen about this problem? Lu Qichuan knew what she was talking about. She did not say that it was because there were outsiders around, so she did not mention this problem. Lu Qichuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Medicine is so advanced nowadays. Moreover, young people nowadays also know what responsibility is. Even if someone of our age really has it, wouldnt you still remove it? Tan chenxiao paused for a moment. What are you talking about? For example, watch TV and watch TV,Lu Qichuanforted her as he continued to watch TV with Tan Chenxiao in his arms, So, whats the probability of Chu Luoyi winning the lottery this time? They said that the few young masters from city a wille this time. Lu Qichuan changed the topic, but from Tan Chenxiaos reaction, he could roughly feel that there was still hope for this matter. As expected, Tan Chenxiao had forgotten about the matter of thepetition. Luo Ning is a soldier, so I dont think shelle. Luo Wei will probablye with Wei Ya and the child. Chu luoning, Ive heard about this person from Xicheng,Lu Qichuan said. Yes, Big Brother Yiyi,Tan Chenxiao thought. Chu luoning and Gu Xicheng were somewhat simr, so it was no wonder that they could be bestrades. After thepetition ends, will you stay here or will you return to B City with me? I dont know yet. Well see when the timees,Tan Chenxiao replied and raised her head to look at him. But I feel that we still have to make a trip to your parentsside. Arent we going to talk about this? Theres no need to talk about it anymore.When he thought about what his mother had done in the past, he actually felt disgusted even though he knew that his mother had done it for his own good. Tan chenxiao reached out and cupped Lu Qichuans face, she said in a low voice, Lu Qichuan, they are your parents. They have been worried about you all these years, so if you really think that Im the Happiness You Want, you have to bring it to them. Lu Qichuan lowered his head and looked at Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiaos words were serious, and it didnt seem like she was joking at all. But C Or do you not want to take me to see them at all?Tan Chenxiao pretended to be angry and directly let go of his face. However, before Tan Chenxiao got up, Lu Qichuan pulled her back into his arms. Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer. Wait until they confirmed that Tan Chenxiao was really pregnant. At that time, even if her mother wanted to say something, she would probably not say it. Moreover, they had to wait until Tan Chenxiao had epted this child. However, from the looks of it, Tan Chenxiao did not really dislike this child, or she really disliked that kind of abortion behavior. This was a good sign for him. The two of them watched TV downstairs for a while before going upstairs to rest. Then, Tan Chenxiao felt that Lu Qichuan had been well-behaved for the past few days and would not y with her at night. Of course, this was for the best. She could have a good sleep. She just did not know that every night after she slept, Lu Qichuan would hug her and ce his warm hand on her lower abdomen. Chapter 3282

    Chapter 3282: Even if it was the rest of her life, she had never hated anyone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the award ceremony after months of preparation. Chu Luoyi had won first ce with that military uniform. Tan Chenxiao did not participate in the whole process. Instead, she knew that Jing Xin had let go. This was probably something that made her happier than knowing that Chu Luoyi had won the award. As the second ce winner, Jing Xin destroyed her own painting when she received the award. That painting that had a darkness of human nature, she said what she had always wanted to say and let go of her past self. She also forgave everyone. After Jing Xin went down, Chu Luoyi went up on stage to receive the award while Tan Chenxiao followed Jing Xin out. At this moment, a cold wind blew outside. Jing Xin reached out to hug her arm and turned around to look at Tan Chenxiao who was following beside her. Thank you for not giving up on me,Jing Xin said sincerely. I know that if it wasnt for you, Chu Luoyi wouldnt have bothered with this matter. Tan Chenxiao ced her hands in her pockets, Youre the most talented person Ive ever seen other than Yi Yi. Although Gu Yue can draw, she can only imitate. Ive said it before, the things she draws are dead, while the things you draw are alive. Jing Xin turned around to look at the arena. At this moment, Chu Luoyi was receiving an award. Master, have you ever hated? Tan Chenxiao did not speak. Do you know the feeling of hate? Even the things you draw are distorted,Jing Xin said helplessly. Master has never hated him, right? Because masters paintings always carry hope. Tan chenxiao paused because of her words. Had she never hated him? How could she not hate him. She hated him. She hated Lu Qichuan, didnt she? But now.Jing Xin took a deep breath, and even her smile softened. I will never hate myself again. I will always live in Hope Like Master. Hope? She had always felt that she was living in despair. I think that CEO Lu has always been Masters Hope. No matter if you two are together or not, master has always believed in this, right?Jing Xin looked at Lu Qichuan, who was approaching not far away, and smiled again, Im going back, Master. If you have time, you cane find me in the mountains. The environment there is very beautiful. Back in the mountains?Tan chenxiao frowned and said, You can have better development. Theres no need.Jing Xin took off her sunsses. The scar on her face was no longer so terrifying after treatment, but it could still be seen. The children in the mountains are still waiting for me. Then, what about him?Tan Chenxiao still asked. Jing Xin smiled, but there was no hint of mockery or sigh. In the end, we are not from the same world. I Cant afford his love,Jing Xin said as she saw Lu Qichuan walking over, Master, Ill be leaving first. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to see the difference between myself and Chu Luoyi, and to let go of my obsession. When Lu Qichuan came over, Jing Xin had already put on her sunsses and turned to leave. Sigh, Jing Xin and Luo Feng are really that far apart?Tan chenxiao sighed. Luo Feng doesnt deserve her, from the moment he chose to perish together with Jing Xin, its already said that Luo Feng doesnt deserve her.Lu Qichuan said indifferently, just stating a fact. She loves Luo Feng very much.Tan Chenxiao still remembered that when the two of them were by her side, Jing Xins eyes were all on Luo Feng. Chapter 3283

    Chapter 3283: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, she had to see her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao in. You havent loved her since a long time ago. You havent loved her since the moment she stopped hating her. Tan chenxiao thought of Jing Xins words again. Perhaps she was right. She had never hated Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan had always been the support point in her heart. This is good, this is good. Tan Chenxiao thought about it. Suddenly, a disgusting feeling surged up in her chest. She reached out and covered her chest. Whats Wrong?Lu Qichuan looked down at Tan Chenxiao with concern. Tan Chenxiao reached out and covered her chest. The feeling quickly disappeared. Nothing. I just suddenly felt nauseous. Maybe I just ate some dessert. After hearing her words, Lu Qichuans heart quivered. was he hit? Lu Qichuan held back the smile on his face and looked down at Tan Chenxiao. Should we go to the hospital? No need. Im fine.She no longer felt that way, so she asked Lu Qichuan not to make a fuss. Lu Qichuan was naturally not stupid enough to drag her to the hospital at this time. After all, they were still abroad. There shouldnt be anything else. Why dont we go back to the country?Lu Qichuan said seriously, Gongsun Yan and Sichen will be going back in a few days. Lets go back and make some preparations. I really dont understand you people. After all this time, its US rich people who are looked down on. There was a reason for Lu Qichuansint. His wife looked down on him because he was rich, and the Gongsun Yan family didnt dare to acknowledge this marriage because her father was Lu Qichuan. Why was he the one who hurt her heart? He was a rich man. Tan Chenxiao:... Young Master Lus words were really not an ordinary grievance. She originally wanted to refute him, but because of Lu Qichuans grievance, she suppressed it all. It just so happened that when she met the Gongsun Yan family, she settled their matters first. Otherwise, her daughter wouldnt look good either. Her parents werent married yet. She didnt want her daughter to be looked down upon by others. Then, should we go back and see your parents?Tan Chenxiao asked. She had to see them. Especially now. She had to see them. Well see them when we go back,Lu Qichuan promised. He lowered his head and looked at the time. If theres nothing else, Lets go back first. Ill get them to book the ne tickets first. Tan chenxiao nodded. She suddenly thought of something. Your Secretary hasnt Left Yet? A good temper was good, but this was still a problem of principle. Lu Qichuan:... If she didnt say it, she would have forgotten about this matter. Well do it when we get back this time,Lu Qichuan hurriedly said. Whether you want to be fired or transferred to another department, its up to you. Tan Chenxiao couldnt help but lower her eyes when she heard this. It seemed like she was interfering with the politics of the court. I just dont like the way she takes care of you,Tan Chenxiao said in a muffled voice. Lu Qichuan liked the way she didnt like him. This proved that Tan Chenxiao actually cared about him a lot in her heart. By the way, what did Jing Xin say to you just now?Lu Qichuan brought Tan Chenxiao back to the hall and saw that the award ceremony had ended. Chu Luoyi saw Tan Chenxiao at this moment and ran over to pull tan chenxiao over. Master, Lend Me Master. Lu Qichuan looked at Tan Chenxiao who was being pulled away and shook his head helplessly. Seeing that his daughter was also going crazy over there, hepletely lost his temper. Chapter 3284

    Chapter 3284: Even if it was the rest of her life, what did this child say?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was talking to Gu Xicheng not far away. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Master, Master Cant run away. Stop looking,Chu Luoyi said and went over to Tan Chenxiao to talk about the follow-up issues of the art exhibition. Gu Xicheng stood beside Lu Qichuan with the little ghost in his arms. I thought third uncle had just run away with third aunt. I wish,Lu Qichuan said as he hugged the little devil. The little devil put his arms around Lu Qichuans neck and asked crisply, Is third grandfather going to have a baby with the painters grandmother? But this way, the little devil will have to call him Little Uncle. Its so annoying. Gu Xicheng burst outughing and reached out to pat his sons head. Who told you all this? The painters grandmother and grandmother said it. The ghost heard it all,the little ghost retorted with his little neck. He could hear everything clearly. Oh, what did your painters grandmother and grandmother say?Lu Qichuan teased the little ghost. The painters grandmother said, sigh, Im already so old, whats there to give birth to?The little ghost imitated it perfectly, making Lu Qichuanugh all the time. Lu Qichuan was not someone who would reveal his emotions. It was just that this imp was really too cute. It was no wonder that Tan Chenxiao had always doted on him. Third grandfather, stopughing. The IMP even helped you persuade the painters grandmother. He even said that the painters grandmother is very young and beautiful. Why hasnt third grandfather given birth to a little uncle yet?The Imps small appearance.., it was obvious that he was looking down on his third grandpa. Gu Xicheng looked at his precious baby and was just like his mother. He did not hold back his words at all. Soon, you will have a little uncle next year. Gu Xicheng raised his eyebrows. Third Uncles speed was really fast. The little devil let out an AHand stretched out four cute little fingers. Next year, the ghost will be four years old. Gu Xicheng looked at his son and asked curiously, Whats wrong with being four years old? Then Ill be old,a crisp voice suddenly rang out. Lu Qichuan, who was almost sixty years old:... His biological father, who was almost thirty years old:... Was this kid here to anger them? Gu Xicheng took his son back and gave him a spanking on his little butt. Your grandfather is the one whos old. Oh, yes, grandfather is already very old.The ghost nodded seriously and echoed his own fathers words. Lu Qichuan:... As expected of a biological son, a biological grandson. were they always so mean to their own father and grandfather? It seemed that giving birth to a son was not a particrly good choice. Should he think about it carefully? Gu Xicheng held the ghost and chatted with Lu Qichuan for a while. After Tan Chenxiao returned, the ghost hugged Tan Chenxiao and cuddled her for a while before letting Gu Xicheng carry her to his mommy. Go on, Grandma Painter, give me a little uncle.Before the ghost left, it even waved its little paws, looking like it had been wronged. Tan Chenxiao:... What did this child say? Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan reached out to touch his nose, but before he could say anything, Tan Chenxiao pinched him hard. Lu Qichuan gasped and looked around, then, he hugged Tan Chenxiao and left. What did you say to the Little Brat?The child was very smart, especially when it came to learning how to speak. Lu Qichuan snorted. Why did I say something? He told me that you told Yuwei about the child and learned from her,Lu Qichuan said as he moved closer to Tan Chenxiao. You still want to talk to Yuwei about this? Chapter 3285

    Chapter 3285: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by his side because she was still thinking about Gu Xicheng?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao:... As expected of a child who could speak so quickly. Lu Qichuan did not continue asking. He asked his secretary to help them book their flight tickets. The sooner the better. It was more reliable for them to return to B City first. Lu Qichuan, do you know how old you are?Tan Chenxiao pinched his arm. She really did not want to continue asking him this question. There are a lot of people who are old to have children. Besides, am I Old?Lu Qichuan said as he approached Tan Chenxiao. You are so much younger than me, and Im not old. Are You Old? Tan Chenxiao:... If Si Chen was a mother at my age, your grandson would be ten years old,Tan Chenxiao reminded him. He is much older than the little devil. Lu Qichuans expression did not change. He pretended not to hear her. Anyway, her son was here. How could she really not want him? They went back early. Lu sichen still had to wait, so Lu Sichen curled up on the sofa in their bedroom and watched Tan Chenxiao pack her things. Her father was busy in the study. Mom, cant you go back with me a few dayster?Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice. Tan Chenxiao sat by the bed and folded Lu Qichuans clothes and put them aside. Your father and I still have some things to do when we go back. Besides, dont you still have to see his parents after you and Gongsun Yan go back? Its not urgent.Lu sichen still felt that the development of this matter was somewhat mysterious. It was as if she had just fallen in love with Gongsun Yan and was about to get married. Why isnt it urgent?Tan Chenxiao raised her head and looked at her daughter. Ill be thirty in two years. If youre not anxious, your father and I will be. Lu Sichen opened her mouth and curled up again. Then I cant get married just because Im old, right? Tan Chenxiaos action of putting her clothes in the suitcase paused for a moment. She looked at Lu Sichen. Dont you like him? Its not that I dont like him. Its just that it feels too fast,Lu Sichen thought. She had known Gongsun Yan for a long time, and she didnt deny that Gongsun Yan liked her very much. But what about herself? What do you mean fast? What do you mean slow? Is it not fast to be like your father and me for the rest of Your Life?Tan Chenxiao said and sat down beside her. Tell Mom the truth. What are you thinking? Lu sichen leaned against the sofa and looked at Tan Chenxiao. I dont know either. I just think its too fast. Because youre still thinking about Gu Xicheng?Tan Chenxiao asked. Lu Sichen was stunned by this question. I C Youre the same person as your father.Tan chenxiao patted her daughters hand and got up to continue packing. Mom, theres really nothing between my dad and my aunt,Lu Sichen hurriedly said. I know,Tan Chenxiao said, but she staggered because of the sudden dizziness. Mom,Lu Sichen called out and hurriedly got up to support Tan Chenxiao. Dad, dad C Lu Qichuan ran over when he heard the call. He took Tan Chenxiao and helped her sit on the bed. Whats Wrong? Nothing. Maybe I got up too quickly and felt a little dizzy,Tan Chenxiao said softly as she held Lu Qichuans hand and looked at his furrowed brows. Lu Qichuan raised his head and looked at Lu Sichen. Cant you do something for Your Mother? Lu Sichen:... She must have been picked up by her father. He used to love her the most, okay? You rest first. Ill clean up the restter.Lu Qichuan was still in a meeting in his study. He ran over when he heard Lu Sichens voice. Chapter 3286

    Chapter 3286: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. is my master really going to be a mother again??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan chenxiao nodded. Lu Qichuan helped her to lie down. She thought that she had been too busy these past few days, and she also had low blood pressure. Lu Qichuan watched Tan Chenxiao lie down and directly took Lu Sichen out. Lu sichen slightly pursed her lips and followed Lu Sichen out and closed the door. Dad, my mom isnt really CLu Sichen asked softly. Lu Qichuan reached out and tapped her forehead. Ill talk to you after I finish my meeting. Um, Dad, I still have something to do at college. Ill leave first. I Wont send you and my mom off,Lu Sichen said as she ran downstairs. She was afraid of her parents now. Lu Sichen went out of the house and took a taxi back. [ I want to jump out from the crack of a rock: Hows it going with your husband? ]? Little Bean bun is fairy: What the Hell is your screen name? I want to jump out from the crack of a rock: My parents are crazy now, urging me to get married all day long. Little Bean bun is fairy: AH, a woman whos almost thirty. I want to jump out from the crack of the Rock: You Get Out! Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: Get Out, get out, jpg Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: Dont you have a good rtionship with your foreign friends? I want to jump out from the crack of the Rock: he is Chinese, Chinese, thank you. Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: OH, yes, foreign studentse. Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: God, scared the baby jpg Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: you are not still aiming at my man, I tell you, no hope. I want to jump out of the stone: Yes, Yes, Scared? Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: Cheh, who would believe it? Xiao Dou Bao is fairy: You Are Not Stupid, you see how your father lived his life, is absolutely not too attached to a person who does not belong to you. I want to jump out from the crack of the stone: Why Dont my parents understand? I want to jump out from the crack of the stone: GO and tell your master! Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: Beg Me, Beg Me, Beg Me. I want to jump out from the crack of the stone: Ive decided to talk to Gu Xicheng. Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: sister, dont do that. Im trying to think of a way for you? I want to jump out of the rock: Oh Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: Arent you going to have a brother? My master knows that he has a baby, and your giant doll will not be so attractive. Trust me. I want to jump out of the Rock: Really? Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: of course, old son, who still remembers your disobedient daughter. I want to jump out from the crack of a rock: that makes sense. Then I have to let my mother know as soon as possible. Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: Thunder explodes jpg Xiao Dou Bao is a fairy: No Way, my master is really going to be a mother again? I want to jump out from the crack of a rock: of course, okay, you can kneel down now. ] Chu Luoyi felt that this world was magical, really magical. Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao returned to B city the next morning. Lu Sichen and Gongsun Yan went to the airport to send them off. Lu Qichuans secretaries were also following them. The special assistant handled the luggage check-in and brought Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiaos tickets over. He and the other two secretaries were in economy ss, so they went to the boarding gate first. Dad, take care of my mom,Lu Sichen said with her lips curled. She had been holding back her words. Lu Qichuan was talking to Gongsun Yan. When he heard his daughters words, he looked at her and said, I still want to tell you C Chapter 3287

    Chapter 3287: Even if it was for the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her and let go of the past

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dad, its time to board the ne. Its time to board the ne,Lu Sichen hurriedly said. She really didnt want to listen to her fathers words right now. She didnt realize it before, but now she realized that her father really didnt like to educate people. As expected, he was more cute when he was trapped by love in the past. Lu Qichuan was despised by his own daughter, and it was very obvious that he was despised. Gongsun Yan maintained his smile. After all, he couldnt offend his future father-inw, and he definitely couldnt offend his future daughter-inw. Lu Qichuan was still thinking about this question after getting on the ne. I was despised by Your Daughter? You talk too much,Tan Chenxiao pointed out a fact. Lu Qichuan chuckled and reached out to take a nket from the side to cover Tan Chenxiaos legs. Are you cold? Tan Chenxiao shook her head and looked at Lu Qichuan, who was carefully tidying up the edges of the nket for her. The current Lu Qichuan was so good to her that she almost thought it was magical. He would never do anything for others, even if it was something she could do herself, it was almost all done by him. Lu Qichuan was not a gentle person. Even though the entire B City knew that third young master Lu was gentle and refined, Tan Chenxiao knew that he actually had a very strong sense of alienation toward people he was not familiar with. It was just like how she was in his eyes back then. However, the current Lu Qichuans words and actions were all gentle toward her. Why Are You So Good to me?Tan Chenxiao suddenly asked. At this moment, the stewardess was reminding the ne to take off. Everyone, please fasten your seatbelts. Lu Qichuan reached out to take the seatbelt and fastened it for tan chenxiao. Then, he looked at her. Am I good to you? Why do I feel that I have never been good to you? He owed Tan Chenxiao too much these past few decades. And everything he did now was just to make up for what he owed her in the past. Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something, but the ne had already begun to glide, so she did not speak anymore. Lu Qichuan reached out and held her hand, then he ced it on his lips. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan. Her originally troubled heart had unexpectedly be calm at this moment. Therefore, Tan Chenxiao curled her lips slightly and held Lu Qichuans hand instead. The ne took off. Tan Chenxiao leaned on Lu Qichuans shoulder. Since she had never hated him before, why was there a need to be so conflicted? This was the first time in decades that she had returned together with Lu Qichuan. They had let go of the past and returned together. The flight was very long. Tan Chenxiao put down her chair and fell asleep Midway. Lu Qichuan took this opportunity to have a meeting with his secretaries. He was worried that he would disturb Tan Chenxiaos rest, so he specially held a meeting in the cabins rest area. After the assistant made the record, Lu Qichuan called the air stewardess to prepare a cup of hot milk and send it to the first-ss cabin in a while. President Lu, how about this? Ill go back and have a detailed talk with President Zhao,the assistant said and put away the documents. Why dont you go back first? Mrs. Lu might be awake now. Lu Qichuan nodded and looked at the time. Tan Chenxiao had slept for almost three hours. You can solve this when you go back. As for the other problems, you can contact the branch managers of the other departments for a meeting when you go back. Okay. The assistant replied and saw Tan Chenxiaoing from the front. He lowered his eyes and smiled. Then well go back first. Lu Qichuan turned around and saw Tan Chenxiao. He nodded and went over to support Tan Chenxiao. Why are you out? Chapter 3288

    Chapter 3288: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with the sharp-tongued president Gu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Youve been lying down for too long and came out for a walk. Are you busy?Tan Chenxiao reached out to touch Lu Qichuans wrist and nodded slightly to the special assistant not far away as a greeting. The special assistant returned a smile, then turned around and left. Before he left, he also dragged the other two secretaries away. Lu Qichuan took her back. Its nothing. Im done. Tan Chenxiao didnt believe him. How could he be done. Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao went back. The hot milk had just arrived. Lu Qichuan reached out to take it and handed it to Tan Chenxiao. After you get off the ne, go straight home. I Wont go back to thepany. Ill go to my parentsce tomorrow. Tan chenxiao nodded. Since she had promised to meet his parents with Lu Qichuan, she naturally had to go. If your mother says anything unpleasant, dont quarrel with her,Tan Chenxiao said worriedly. Lu Qichuanughed. Shouldnt I say this? If my mother says something unpleasant, dont take it to heart. Because I understand your mothers feelings. Naturally, I wont care,Tan Chenxiao said matter-of-factly. Why Are You So Nice?Lu Qichuan asked sincerely. However, he had missed out on this kind of kindness for decades. Tan chenxiao blushed slightly because of his words. She then sipped the milk in her ss. Love was so far away from them, but it also felt so close. Lu Qichuan was giving her a love story that she had never dared to think about before. Love never depended on age. It only depended on whether the two of them were sincere. When they reached B City, Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei were waiting for them. Gu juexi leaned against the car and was fiddling with the phone in his hand. Ye Yuwei wanted to go in and pick him up, but he stopped her. Its not like I dont have legs. Do I need you to carry me out? Gu Juexis exact words. If ye Yuwei was not afraid that quarreling at the airport would be demeaning, she would have quarreled with Gu Juexiter. I didnt ask you toe. Cant you just pick someone up when you are here?Ye Yuwei said with disdain as she kept her eyes on the exit. Did he ask you toe?Gu juexi sneered. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at Gu Juexi with a smile. Could you please shut up and not talk? Gu juexi snorted and threw the car keys to Lu Qichuan when he saw that Lu Qichuan had brought Tan Chenxiao out. Ye Yuwei:... Who was the one who came to pick them up? Lu Qichuan did not think much of it. He did not dare to sit in the car that Gu da was driving. Lu Qichuan put his luggage in the trunk. Ye Yuwei and Tan Chenxiao had already gotten into the car. Gu Juexi had no seat at the back, so he could only go to the passenger seat. Lu Qichuan smiled elegantly. There was nothing he could do about it. With his wife around, Gu Juexi probably did not belong to ye Yuwei. However, Gu Juexi did not dare to do anything to his wife because he did not dare to do anything to her. So you are back to get married this time?Ye Yuwei asked excitedly. She was even happier than when she was married. Ye Yuwei, you have never been married before?Sure enough, Gu Juexi was unhappy because of ye Yuweis attitude. It was as if he had never seen anyone get married before. Yes, yes, I am not married.Ye Yuwei red at Tan Chenxiao and returned to her usual smile. Tan Chenxiao had been holding back herughter. She felt that the way Gu Juexi and ye Yuwei got along really made many people envious. Chapter 3289

    Chapter 3289: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by his side. The one that I let go of was myself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao felt that Gu Juexi was trying to create a sense of presence. Moreover, he was trying to create a strong sense of presence. Gu juexi sneered and nced at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan smiled but did not say anything. I will go to the Lu family tomorrow,Tan Chenxiao said softly. Ye Yuweis expression changed when she heard that. Tan Chenxiao knew what ye Yuwei was worried about. After all, ye Yuwei had seen what happened in the past. Well, we have to be a family,ye Yuwei said as she held Tan Chenxiaos hand. After so many years, we have finally seen the light of day. Tan Chenxiao smiled but did not say anything. Perhaps. Lu Qichuan drove the car to the entrance of Gu Mansion. Gu Juexi asked the servants to send their luggage back. Since they had just gotten off the ne, Ye Yuwei did not ask them to stay for dinner. Instead, she told them to go home and rest. After Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao left, ye Yuwei said, Chen Xiao is just too easy to talk to. Sometimes, I really think that brother Lu has earned a lot. Can she be so easy to talk to for so many years?Gu juexi sneered and turned around to go home. Ye Yuwei:... This man was really cute when he did not speak. He would never be able to get rid of this annoying habit of his for the rest of his life. Tan Chenxiao had been dozing off recently. When she got home, she went upstairs to rest. Lu Qichuan apanied her to sleep for a while before he got up and went out. When Lu Qichuan arrived at the Gu residence, ye Yuwei was talking to Gu Juexi, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. It was obvious that she was angry again. It was not normal for the two of them not to quarrel for the rest of their lives. Brother Lu.Ye Yuwei saw Lu Qichuane in and only red at Gu Juexi before she went to do her own thing. Lu Qichuan went over and sat down on the sofa beside Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi took the remote control and changed the channel. Remember the lesson from second brother. I dont really want to hear about your proposal or wedding ns. Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows. As expected, this person was a fairy. He already knew the reason before he even said it. Its not as exaggerated as second brother,Lu Qichuan said with a smile. Lend me the cruise ship. Gu Juexi:... Not as exaggerated as second brother! Lend me your cruise ship! Is this kid kidding me? Because gu enterprise had a tourism industry, Gu Enterprise had a few luxury cruise ships of its own. It was a luxury cruise ship, and there were only a few of them in the world. Then this person told him that it was not that exaggerated! Gu Juexi contacted Special Assistant Wen and asked him if there were any ships that had not gone out to sea yet. After Special Assistant Wen finished checking, he told him that there was one that just happened toe back. Gu juexi spat in a low voice. Special Assistant Wen Tezhu:... So, should he have said no? CEO, what kind of temper is this? Why didnt you give me a hint in advance. Lu Qichuan smiled elegantly. Thank you. Gu Juexi threw his phone on the table and continued watching TV. I thought the two of you were going to spend the rest of your lives like this. Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of his chair and also watched TV. Its time to let everyone off the hook. Ye Yuwei paused for a moment as she walked out with the fruit in her hand. She did not go over immediately. Gu Juexis expression changed when he heard that. He turned to look at Lu Qichuan and said, You dont have to do anything for anyone. His words were obviously filled with anger. Lu Qichuans emotions were still the same. He kept his eyes on the television and said, I did not do anything for anyone. What I let go of was myself. Chapter 3290

    Chapter 3290: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by his side.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei still did not move. Gu juexi still did not look good. Lu Qichuanughed softly and looked up at Ye Yuwei who was not far away. Ye Yuwei was a little embarrassed. She walked over with a fruit in her hand and ced it on the table. When she was about to leave, Gu Juexi pulled her to sit down beside her. You and brother Lu have something to say first. I C Sit down, Yuwei,Lu Qichuan said to stop ye Yuwei from getting up. Ye Yuwei did not want to get up or sit down. The atmosphere was not what she wanted. In the end, ye Yuwei still sat down beside Gu Juexi. Instead, Gu Juexi got up and left. Ye Yuwei sighed slightly and looked at Lu Qichuan. Brother Lu, you C Lu Qichuan took an apple and twirled it in his hand. Do you still remember the first time we met? You mean the fire?It was the first time they met, but she had forgotten about it for ten years. Lu Qichuan shook his head. That day, you went to elder Qians party to get a divorce with Gu. Ye Yuwei:... Of course, she remembered that Lu Qichuan was the one who brought her in. However, that was not the first time they met, was it? I asked you the other day. Since you knew the result, why did you do this?Lu Qichuan asked as he looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei could not help but tighten her hands. Because this is the only way to make yourself give uppletely. Yes, this is the only way to make myself give uppletely. Lu Qichuan.Ye Yuwei stood up abruptly. What was he talking about? What was he doing? Lu Qichuan looked at the agitated ye Yuwei and thought for a moment before saying, Dont be agitated. What I want to tell you is not what you think. Ye Yuweis chest was heaving up and down because of what he had just said. If he really did that, how cruel would this man be? Ye Yuwei slowly sat down and Lu Qichuan turned the apple in his hand again. I have been entangled with Tan Chenxiao all my life. In the end, it is just that I am not willing to let her go. But do you know why I am not willing to let her go? Ye Yuwei knew that Lu Qichuan had been the one who was not willing to let her go all these years. Otherwise, they would have already gone their separate ways. One child was not enough to maintain a rtionship between two people. I thought that as long as I did not let Tan Chenxiao go, I would let go of me. I would let go of myself who was trapped in the fire,Lu Qichuan said as he looked at ye Yuwei, I would let go of myself who was trapped in your eyes. However, I did not expect that in the end, it was not that I was not sure that I would let her go. It was that I had no way of letting her go. Ye Yuwei listened to Lu Qichuans self-deprecating words. She pursed her lips slightly and continued listening. We always thought that the things that we struggled with in the beginning would not change, but many things are changing. It is just that we have trapped our eyes and did not allow ourselves to discover it,Lu Qichuan said, he ced the apple on the table, So, what I want to tell you is that your decision to give up back then wasnt absolute, so Im not willing to let myself go. I didnt let myself go because I wanted to let you go. Because, you were never in my shackles. You just drew your own prison. You just drew your own prison. All these years, none of them were happy. It was just because none of them had let go of the past. Chapter 3291

    Chapter 3291: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. If it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Yuwei looked down and held her hands tightly. Lu Qichuan squatted down beside her and held her hands, Yuwei, Gu Juexi did not say anything because he felt sorry for you. He only cared about me as a brother. I have let you go, so you should let yourself go as well. Did you know? The first name I heard was Gu Juexi,ye Yuwei said. You called him Gu Juexi. Lu Qichuan chuckled and continued holding ye Yuweis hand. Whether it was the fire or when I was at my most helpless, you were the first person to stand by my side,ye Yuwei said softly. But I was not the right person,Lu Qichuan continued ye Yuweis sentence. Brother Lu, if it wasnt for me, you and she wouldnt have wasted so many years. If it wasnt for me C Yuwei, dont you understand what I just said?Lu Qichuan interrupted her. Can you let go of yourself? Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, unable to breathe. Then do you love her?Ye Yuwei knew that she shouldnt ask this question, but Lu Qichuan was not happy, so how could she let go of her? Lu Qichuan chuckled and patted ye Yuweis head with his other hand. Ye Yuwei, she is more important to me now than you. She is more important to me now than you. With one sentence, the breath in ye Yuweis chest waspletely dispersed. She reached out and hugged Lu Qichuan. Brother Lu, you must be happy. Lu Qichuan reached out and patted ye Yuweis back. Alright, Gu is going to kill someone. Ye Yuwei wanted to cry, but she suddenlyughed when she heard Lu Qichuans words. She let go of Lu Qichuan, and Lu Qichuan stood up and left with a smile on his face. Ye Yuwei, it was time for him to let go of her. Love was no longer important to him. He only knew who the person he should cherish now was. Tan Chenxiao was the person he should cherish. As for love, it was no longer important. Ye Yuwei stood up and watched Lu Qichuan leave. The thing that had been pressing on her chest for 30 years was finally spat out. Still looking? Still looking? You are already gone,Gu Juexi said jealously as he dragged ye Yuwei upstairs. What are you doing?Ye Yuwei could not help but cry out as she staggered a step. I am taking a shower and changing my clothes.She had just been hugged by someone. Why was she still asking him? Ye Yuweis heart was filled with darkness. Could it be that she had married a fool? Lu Qichuan returned home. Tan Chenxiao was still not awake. He took off his coat andy down on the bed. After hugging her in his arms, he nted a kiss on her forehead. You are back?Tan Chenxiao reached out and hugged Lu Qichuan. It was as if she had not woken up yet. Yes,Lu Qichuan replied in a low voice. He was back, and he would never leave again. Since it was the rest of his life, he, Lu Qichuan, would definitely apany Lu Qichuan. Seeing that the situation with the Lu familys parents was more serious than they had imagined, because they did not even enter the door, the Butler came out and replied, If young master wants to anger young mistress to death, then bring someone in to see how she dies. If young master wanted to marry young mistress, then he would first attend her funeral. Tan Chenxiao looked at Lu Qichuan. She did not expect mother Lu to hate her to this extent. Lu Qichuan also frowned and handed the tonic in his hand to the butler. Then tell my mother that we wille and see her in a few days. The Butler wanted to say that there was no need to keep this thing. Madam would not want it. Chapter 3292

    Chapter 3292: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side. Happy Marriage...

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, the Butler still took it. He could only helplessly go in after seeing Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao leave. When they got to the car, Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao looked at each other. Lu Qichuan reached out and touched her head. It seems that theres only one way now. What?Tan Chenxiao asked seriously because Lu Qichuan really seemed to have a way. Have you heard of a mother relying on her son? Tan Chenxiao:... She knew that this person couldnte up with any good ideas. Lu Qichuanughed softly, then started the car and left. Tan Chenxiao was still upset about this matter. Lu Qichuan had already brought her to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Tan chenxiao blinked and looked at Lu Qichuan. You dont want Gongsun Yans family to ask and tell them that our daughters parents are still unmarried, right?Lu Qichuan unbuckled his seatbelt and used the question that Tan Chenxiao cared about the most. This proposal was very simple. But your mothers side.Tan Chenxiao still remembered the butlers words just now. She really thought that mother Lu would definitely be able to do it if she said it. She doesnt know about getting the marriage certificate,Lu Qichuan said as he brought Tan chenxiao out of the car. Tan Chenxiao thought of her daughter and would not refute Lu Qichuans words at this moment. After all, her daughter was her weak spot. It had only been ten minutes since they got the marriage certificate. Tan Chenxiao looked at the marriage certificate in her hand and then looked at the man beside her. They had been tormenting themselves for their entire lives, but they still came to this step. When Lu Qichuan had just filled out the form, he had shocked the girl who had gone through the registration. She probably did not expect that this man would turn 60 soon. After all, he looked even younger than the girl who had gone through the registration when she was over 40. I feel like Im the one who is eating the young grass,Tan Chenxiao said in a muffled voice after she got into the car. Someone was obviously older than her by more than ten years, but he had a face that would not age. Lu Qichuan leaned on the steering wheel and smiled cheerfully. It wasnt his fault that she was good-looking, and it wasnt his fault that she wouldnt age, was it? Tan Chenxiao took the marriage certificate and hit him. What are you so proud of? No, no. My wife is beautiful. She looks like shes in her early twenties.Lu Qichuan reached out and hugged Tan Chenxiao. It wasnt easy to finally be able to call her his wife openly. Tan Chenxiao rolled her eyes at him. Lu Qichuan kissed her on the cheek and started the car. Ill take you to eat something delicious. Lets go home. I dont want to eat outside.Tan Chenxiao still did not like the environment outside. Lu Qichuan did not make things difficult for her. Instead, he drove straight home. When the two of them went home, the door was closed. Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan curiously. were the maids not at home? Tan Chenxiao reached out to push the door open. Bang C Happy Marriage C Lu Sichen and the servants were holding kaleidoscopes in their hands. At this moment, Tan Chenxiao happened to be in Lu Qichuans arms. His body was sprayed with many ribbons and flowers. Lu Sichen.Lu Qichuan frowned as he looked at his daughter who had suddenly appeared. Tan Chenxiao was clearly frightened just now. Even he was shocked. Tan Chenxiao reached out to remove the ribbon on her body and looked at her daughter who had suddenly appeared. Compared to being frightened, she was more happy. She came back to wish you a happy marriage. Father, you still dare to scold her,Lu Sichen shouted loudly. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied. Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter who was so angry that she screamed. She raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. Why are you scolding her? Chapter 3293

    Chapter 3293: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with Qingcheng, this was the first time she had been scolded by her mother

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alright, her status at home was clear at a nce. Thats right. Why are you scolding me?Lu sichen snorted and went over to hug Tan Chenxiao. Mom, look at my dad. When my younger brother is born, my dad will throw me out at any moment. Lu Sichen. What did you say?Tan Chenxiao was still smiling at first, but when she heard her daughters words, she paused for a moment. Together with Lu Qichuans warning, she sent out a simr question. Lu Sichen:... It seemed like she said something wrong, right? So up until now, her father hadnt told her mother? Didnt her mother feel it herself? I mean, I mean, if the two of you really have another child in the future, what if you dont want me anymore?Lu Sichen pretended to smile. She just wanted to say that this father was really cheating his daughter. How long had it been.., he still hadnt reminded her mother? Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter and then looked at Lu Qichuan. She calcted her recent menstrual period, but the more she calcted, the faster her anger would rise. Lu Qichuan,Tan Chenxiao said angrily. Lu Qichuan:... Lu Sichen:... It seemed that something had happened. Um, Dad, Mom, Gongsun Yan is still waiting for me to go back. Ill first Cit was better to escape at this time. Lu Sichen.Lu Qichuan reached out and held his daughters wrist, watching the sensible servants leave on their own. Lu Sichen looked at her father, who was also looking at her. UM, Mom, you said before that its extremely irresponsible to have a child and then abort it. Dad, dont you think so?Lu sichen bumped into Lu Qichuan, feeling a little guilty. Lu Qichuan felt even more guilty, but at least Lu Qichuan wouldnt show it. Isnt this matter still in the air? Besides, I want it. Youre so guarded, what can I do? If it really happens, then its fate, isnt it?Lu Qichuan said without changing his expression. Tan chenxiao kept taking deep breaths, thinking about how he would talk about the child whenever he had the chance these days, and about the medicine the day before he went to America. Tan Chenxiao raised her hand and pointed at the father and daughter. Lu sichen directly hid behind Lu Qichuan. That, that has nothing to do with me. Werent you the one who instigated your father to have a child?Tan Chenxiao said angrily. Lu Sichen:... It was clearly Chu Luoyi who instigated it. She just thought that the idea was not bad. If this thing happens, thats also C Shut up for me,Tan Chenxiao said as she directly walked past the two of them and left. Where are you going?Lu Qichuan said as he hurriedly turned around and followed them out. Lu Sichen stood in the living room and watched the two of them leave. Its my first time being scolded by my own mother and I actually feel pretty good. Am I Sick? Lu Sichen mocked herself. She was indeed a sick person. Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao went to the hospital and were confirmed to be pregnant. It had already been more than a month. Lu Qichuan was secretly excited, but he did not show it. Instead, he looked at Tan Chenxiao with an easy-going expression. If you really dont want it, we dont want it anymore. The Doctor looked at the report and then looked at Tan Chenxiao. The child is currently developing very well. Although its very old, it seems that everything is normal at the moment. There are quite a lot of elderly women giving birth now, so theres no need to worry too much. Tan Chenxiao:... When she heard the words elderly woman giving birth, Tan Chenxiao wished that she could directly drill into the ground. Chapter 3294

    Chapter 3294: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her. She was in a good mood and would not lower herself to their level

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She had given birth when she was eighteen years old. At that time, people said that she was too young to give birth. Now, she was almost forty-eight years old. She was about to give birth again, and she was an old woman giving birth again. Young or old, she had everything. Moreover, the children were all the children of the man beside her. The more Tan Chenxiao thought about it, the angrier she became. She grabbed the report and immediately stood up to leave. Daughter-inw, daughter-inw CLu Qichuan stood up and thanked the doctor before following them out. When Lu Sichen saw theming out, she hurriedly went up to greet them. Mom, Mom, isnt it, isnt it? When Tan Chenxiao saw her daughters excited look, for a moment, she didnt know whether she should cry orugh. This was her most beloved daughter. She originally thought that the most love in her life would be given to this daughter, but she didnt expect that she would be pregnant, the happiest person would be a daughter. Chu Luoyi has an elder brother. She always shows off her elder brother to me,Lu Sichen said unhappily. Anyway, it was impossible to have an elder brother. Having a younger brother was always possible, right. Lu Qichuan caught up, but he didnt get too close. Because he could feel that it was impossible for Tan Chenxiao to not want this child. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been a sichen back then. Do you really want a younger brother that much?Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter and asked helplessly. Lu sichen nodded vigorously to express her eagerness. Then, she reached out and hugged Tan Chenxiaos arm, Mom, you and my dad cant wait to marry me off. If I leave, the two of you will also have apanion, right? What else could tan chenxiao say? Meanwhile, Lu Qichuan was sending a text message to announce that he was going to be a father. Gu juexi replied, Its not the first time, why are you showing off?? Lu Qichuan was in a good mood and did not want to stoop to his level. Yu Jiangqing was even more direct, I am already a grandfather with Gu, what are you proud of as a Father?? Lu Qichuan was in a good mood, but he did not want to lower himself to his level. These two people were destined to be fathers for the first time in their lives, so he did not want to lower himself to the level of these people who could only be fathers once. Apart from Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing, Lu Qichuan thought about it and decided to send a message to his father to tell him about it. The happiest person was Lu Sichen. She immediately called Chu Luoyi and even felt that it was too slow to send a message. It was still midnight in the United States and Chu Luoyi had just fallen asleep. Are you sick? Just tell me, are you sick? Do you think that youre especially upset that Gu Xicheng is sleeping next to me?Chu luoyi growled in a low voice and was hit on the head by the person lying next to her. Why are you sleeping? Let me tell you something good. Hurry up, Dont sleep anymore,Lu Sichen almost screamed in excitement. What? Are you going to be a mother or an elder sister?Chu Luoyi did not mind and continued to sleep. Youre boring. How Do You Know?Lu Sichens excitement was immediately dampened and she was extremely unhappy. Youre so annoying. Let me tell you C F * ck, who is it? You or my master?Chu Luoyi was instantly agitated. Gu Xicheng pulled his son into his arms and looked up at his daughter-inw who was sitting up in shock. He pinched his forehead and knew that he could not put the two of them together, a crazy person. Let me tell you, I am really going to be a big sister this time,Lu Sichen said proudly. Chapter 3295

    Chapter 3295: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would still be by his side. I know Grandpa Misses Me.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi let out a cry of surprise and turned around to look at Gu Xicheng, who had been woken up by her. Your Godfathers third uncle, who runs an airport, has be a father again. Gu Xicheng had already taken out his phone and saw that his third uncle had already sent this message in a group. It was rare to see his calm third uncle so unstable. Gu Xicheng pinched his forehead and put down his phone. He carried his son like an octopus and ced him back on his pillow. We can go backter. Why?Although she wanted to y for a few more days, Gu Xicheng didnt seem to be able to. My father must be thinking about the problem of my mother not giving birth to his child now because Xixi and I were already five years old when we returned to his side. To put it bluntly, he has never raised a child in his life.Gu Xicheng thought of his father, he knew what would happen next, so it was best not to go back at this time. After Chu Luoyi hung up the phone, she quietly got into bed. Gu Xicheng saw her strange behavior and couldnt help but ask, Whats Wrong? Chu Luoyi pointed at the little devil. When the Little Devil was born, your dad asked me to bring him back several times, but I didnt bring him back. So your parents went to city a to live for a while. Gu Xicheng was speechless No wonder his father had always been indifferent to Chu Luoyi. So that was the reason. Moreover, the little rascal was not sensible at all. Thend belonged to his grandfather. He only knew how to argue with his grandfather all day long. He would decide whether he wanted to take care of thend or not when he got it. He kept saying that he wanted his grandfathersnd all day long. He even wanted to anger his grandfather to death every day. This child was too bad at doing things. He really was too bad at doing things. After Tan Chenxiao became pregnant again, ye Yuwei often went to the Lu family home. Gu Juexi looked at her strangely every day. She did not mind it as long as she was happy. That day, Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei who was about to go out with a lot of supplements. Is it because Lu Qichuan cant afford it or something? Do you need to go there every day? Ye Yuwei turned around and nced at Gu Juexi. She continued walking forward. If you want to go, you cane with me. Who wants to go with you? I am not busy,gu juexi sneered. He, Gu Juexi, was busy. Ye Yuwei turned around and looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She really could not tell what he was busy with. However, a princess was a princess. She had better not say too much. Hey, Ye Yuwei, let me talk to you.When Gu Juexi turned around, ye Yuwei had already left. The IMP, on the other hand, had returned and ran happily into Gu Juexis arms. Grandpa, Grandpa, did you miss me? Gu Juexi:... Did he look like he was thinking about it? Oh, I know Grandpa Misses Me. Grandma has already told me. Grandpa has been asking me when I will be back all day long.The Imp was all smiles. He was not afraid of his Grandpas cold face. Dad, I will go next door to take a look.Chu Luoyi walked in and greeted gu juexi. After putting down her things, she went to Lu Qichuans house. Gu Xicheng sat down on the sofa beside Gu Juexi and looked at the Little Devil who was acting coquettishly in Gu Juexis arms. His fathers face was full of disgust, but his hands were on the Little Devils body, he was worried that he would fall off his body. Dad, you have been carrying this for your whole life. Arent you tired?Gu Xicheng took the water from the servant and looked at his father with a faint smile. Chapter 3296

    Chapter 3296: Even if it was the rest of his life, Qingcheng would still be by his side. sister gave birth to a good son.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had finally seen his precious son clearly. He did not know who his face looked like, but it was so thick that he could not tell that his grandfathers face was cold at all. The little rascal stayed in Gu Juexis arms and kept teasing his grandfather to talk to him. He could even argue with his grandfather. Gu Xicheng leaned against the sofa and looked at his father. The old man had been arguing with the little rascal all this while. The little rascal did not show any signs of weakness and argued with his grandfather. However, it could be seen that his father was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was happy. You were not so good to me when I was young,gu Xicheng sneered. Dont you know what you are doing?Gu Juexi replied bluntly. The little devil spread his legs and sat on Gu Juexisp. He turned around and looked at his own father. What grandfather means is that you were not as cute as a ghost when you were young. Gu Xicheng:... This was really his son. Next Door, the happiest person was Lu Sichen. She hadpletely forgotten that she was a person who was about to turn 30. She was always around her mother and had even forgotten about her appointment with Gongsun Yan several times. Chu Luoyi came in with the tonic she had brought back. She first greeted ye Yuwei and then put down the tonic in her hand. Master, is this considered an old m giving birth to Pearls? Dont you know how to talk? Why is my mother giving birth to pearls from an old m?Lu sichen rolled her eyes at Chu Luoyi and looked at the thing that she had put down. Cant you be a little more creative? Of course. I have brought the trophy for master this time. There must be something new, right?Chu Luoyi said as she ced the trophy in her other hand on the table. Tan Chenxiao looked down at the trophy that Chu Luoyi had ced on the table, she slowly reached out and took it. Sunmer hase out of retirement once again and won the championship of the internationalpetition in one fell swoop. However, you must know that this may not be a good thing for you. Chu Luoyi sat down next to Lu Sichen and reached out to hug her, Its not like I havent been scolded before. When I was in my teens, I was scolded until my own father was dragged out. If you want to scold me, just scold me. My father is Chu Ningyi and my grandfather is Luo Yun. So what? Now that my father-inw is Gu Juexi, why do you me me for giving birth to you? After Chu Luoyi finished speaking, Lu Sichen high-fived her. This was how she wanted to deal with those keyboard ckers who hid behind their keyboards and would only be jealous of others. Lu Qichuan came down from the study upstairs. You dont have to worry about those things. As long as you rely on your strength, you wont feel guilty. Since you wont feel guilty, theres nothing to be afraid of,Lu Qichuan said, he sat down next to Tan Chenxiao and looked at the supplements that they had brought. He reached out and pinched his forehead. Yuwei, there are still a lot of them at home. Dont bring these things anymore. Do you think that I want to bring them?Ye Yuwei leaned on the sofa and looked at the two of them. Tan Chenxiao and Lu Qichuan looked at each other, indicating that they did not understand what she meant. Auntie Lu asked me to bring her over,ye Yuwei said with a smile. My Mother?Lu Qichuan was puzzled. If she was his mother, why didnt shee over herself? Lu Qichuan had not brought Tan Chenxiao back ever since she was pregnant. After all, he was worried that Tan Chenxiao was too old. Ye Yuwei nodded. Auntie Lu wanted toe over too, right? It was just that what she said earlier was too harsh. Now that she has done so much, she is embarrassed. Chapter 3297

    Chapter 3297: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with a man

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao looked at the tonic and turned to look at Lu Qichuan. You should go back and see your mother. Lu Qichuan held her hand. There is no rush. We will meet in a few days. In a few days?Ye Yuwei asked curiously. Lu Sichen looked away. Chu Luoyi hugged Lu Sichen and looked at the expression on her face. Oh, are you going to see your inws? Lu sichen nced at Chu Luoyi. Sister is in a normal rtionship, so she cant meet her inws? TSK TSK TSK, Alright, Alright. Im relieved,Chu Luoyi said as she reached out and patted Lu Sichens shoulder. Dont scare your future mother-inw. Chu Luoyi, you deserve a beating,Lu Sichen shouted. She immediately got up and chased after Lu Sichen. The living room instantly became lively. Tan Chenxiao looked at her daughter and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She felt that it had been a long, long time since she had seen her daughter so happy. Were going to meet so soon? I always feel that Sichen is still a child. Mom, shes much older than me,Chu Luoyi called out. She was beaten up by Lu Sichen again. Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Ive already seen it and already had something on my mind. Gongsun Yans child looks okay to me. The main reason is that Im afraid that after this vige, no one will want this crazy girl anymore. Dad, What are you talking about?Lu Sichen asked angrily. Tan Chenxiao reached out and patted the back of Lu Qichuans hand. She smiled and said, That child is really not bad. Lu Qichuan and I really like him. Chu Luoyi and Lu Sichen argued for a while before Chu Luoyi dragged Lu sichen out. Mom, master, lets Go Shopping. Go,e back soon.Ye Yuwei looked at the two people who ran out. The young man was energetic. This child had just gotten off the ne and still had the energy to go shopping. Lu sichen drove while Chu luoyi fastened his seatbelt. She looked at Lu Sichen who had started the car and said, Hey, you C Dont you know that the topic of not touching the driver is being promoted recently? Dont talk while I am driving,Lu Sichen interrupted Chu Luoyi. Chu Luoyi cut her off and tidied up her clothes. I really dont understand you people. Why are you so conflicted? For a puppy love like yours, youre the one who stole someone elses boyfriend. In the end, you even became good friends with this person. Dont talk to him, okay?When Lu Sichen said about other people, she specifically pointed at herself, It was you who caused my childhood sweetheart to fail, okay? Chu Luoyi rolled her eyes at her. Speak with respect to the truth. Our little brother has always treated you like his own sister. I didnt steal your boyfriend. It was you who insisted on liking my little brother. Lu Sichen drove the car out of the vi area. Do you believe that Ill bring you to the King of Hell? Then neither of us wille back. Dont. If you want to run away from the marriage, I dont want to leave my son,Chu Luoyi said directly, Let me tell you, this man is the one who wants a divorce after you get married. After you have a child, you will realize that men are dispensable. They are not that important. Then what do you do as a little brother and little brother all day long?Lu sichen exposed her words without holding back. Chu luoyi blinked. My little brother is different. My Little Brother is one in ten thousand, not one in a thousand. Lu Sichen suddenly felt that it was not a good choice to go shopping with her. Chapter 3298

    Chapter 3298: Even if it was the rest of her life, she could not cure this illness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen drove to a nearby shopping mall. After parking the car, the two of them entered the shopping mall. How did you know that I wanted to run away from the wedding?Lu Sichen looked at the girl beside her. Chu Luoyi went to see the childrens clothing store. Now, when she went out, her heart was filled with her son, Its very simple. You just need to write these words on your face. However, dont your parents like Gongsun Yan very much? Moreover, you seem to like him very much. Do you have to get married just because you like him?Lu sichen sneered. TSK TSK TSK, are you trying to be a Hoodlum?Chu Luoyi said as she helped the little devil choose a small jacket. She turned around and showed it to Lu Sichen. How does this look on my son? He looks better than you,Lu Sichen said as she leaned against the clothes rack and looked at Chu Luoyi. I just dont understand why theyre in such a hurry to marry me off. Were in the same world, we have the same parents. Theyre clearly living well, yet they insist on thinking, what would we do without you? What would you do by yourself?Chu Luoyi said, she turned around and looked at Lu Sichen, who was lying on the clothes rack. What Youre thinking now is, you havent even settled down in your own life. Why do you want to get married so early? Lu sichen listened to Chu Luoyis words and said, Continue. Continue what? If you dont even understand what youre thinking, then no matter how much I tell you, its still chicken soup. Its useless.Chu Luoyi chose three pieces of clothing, after swiping her card, she had the store send them directly to her house. Then, she went to the mens clothing store to help gu Xicheng buy clothes. Lu sichen followed Chu luoyi and said, Why do you think youve seen through life at such a young age? Are you going to be a monk? That wont do. I have a man,Chu Luoyi said as she turned around and ced her hand on Lu Sichens shoulder. Sigh, perhaps your upation is to be a housewife? Lu sichen rolled her eyes at Chu Luoyi and looked down at the clothes, You like drawing and you like Gu Xicheng. These two things dont sh at all. But what about me? I dont deny that I like Gongsun Yan, but what about other things? is my life to like him? Chu Luoyi looked at Lu sichen, who was rarely so emotional. So why did you choose to go to university to make biological medicine? I just randomly picked it. Chu Luoyi:... Good grades were indeed capricious. She wasnt afraid of anything. Then dont you have anything that you particrly like?Chu Luoyi was also worried. Why was this child so worried? Especially like? Ever since she was young, she had always hoped that her mother would like her. My mother likes me. Chu Luoyi opened her mouth, but she suddenly felt that this answer was somewhat piercing to her heart. I said hobbies,Chu Luoyi reminded her. For example, painting. For example, your father is awyer. Do you like the Law? For example, the economy. For example C No, Ive always felt that I should just muddle along and wait for death,Lu Sichen interrupted Chu Luoyi. When she said this, she felt that she had nothing to live for. Chu Luoyi:... She couldnt cure this illness. Sichen. Just as Chu Luoyi was thinking, a clear voice sounded. Chu Luoyi turned around and saw a man in a suit with a pair of gold-rimmed sses walking over. Hey, handsome is calling you. Lu sichen tapped her forehead with one hand. My boyfriend, Gongsun Yan. Oh, its that foreign boyfriend. Hes Chinese.Lu Sichen stepped on Chu Luoyi and watched Gongsun Yane over. Chu Luoyi endured the pain and red at Lu Sichen, then waited for her to exin. Such a handsome man didnt want to marry. This girl was really sick. Chapter 3299

    Chapter 3299: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Buying a house?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu luoyi waved at Gongsun Yan. Hello, Im her best friend. Dont tter yourself,Lu Sichen sneered and was held by Gongsun Yans hand. Gongsun Yan nodded slightly at Chu Luoyi. Ive heard of her. Shes the overall winner of this artpetition. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Gu. Im her boyfriend. Chu Luoyi looked Gongsun Yan up and down. He was handsome and had a good personality. She really didnt understand what her best friend was thinking. Then Ill go back first. Ill drive the car back. Have a good date.Chu Luoyi said with a smile. He took the keys that Lu Sichen threw to her and turned to leave. Why are you here?Lu Sichen looked at Gongsun Yan after Chu Luoyi left. She looked behind him. He must havee alone. I came to help my mom buy something. I happened to see you guys, so I came over,Gongsun Yan said as he led Lu Sichen to the elevator. Lu Sichen rolled her eyes. Then go buy something. Im going home first. Before Lu Sichen left, Gongsun Yan pulled her back and held her in his arms. Go buy something with me. Your best friend has left. It seems that you dont have anything else to do today. Lu sichen sighed and didnt break free from his arms. She could only follow him. Youre buying things for your mother. I know what to buy. Why are you bringing me along? Maybe you picked something that my mother likes? Lu Sichen:... That was too terrifying. Hows the situation at your college?Lu sichen quickly changed the topic and didnt continue this slightly dangerous topic. Gongsun Yan frowned. Every time the issue of the two families was brought up, he could always feel Lu Sichens resistance. He couldnt tell the exact reason, but he had an obvious feeling. The two of them went to a high-end boutique. Gongsun Yan wanted to choose a brooch. The procedures are done. You will officially teach next semester,Gongsun Yan said and brought Lu Sichen to the counter. What About You? What do you n to do after graduation? Lu sichen leaned on the counter and looked at the brooch inside. She had graduated from doctorate, so there was nothing left for her to continue studying. She also wanted to know what else she could do? How about I open a bookstore?Lu Sichen suddenly said. Sure.Gongsun Yan had no objections, and he felt that opening a bookstore was not bad. Lu sichen directly rolled her eyes. She was just casually saying. How could she open a bookstore? She could not sit still. Gongsun Yan chose a lily-shaped brooch and asked the salesperson to take it out. This.Lu sichen pointed at the other topaz brooch inside. It looked more dignified than the lily-iid diamond brooch. Why did you buy such a bright one for your mother? Gongsun Yan raised his eyebrows and asked the salesperson to take out the other brooch. Indeed, Lu Sichens choice was more suitable for his mother, You can do whatever you want. I still have a few projects in my hands. After I finish them, I can buy a house, or you can be in charge of renovations? Buy a house? Lu Sichen thought about it. Even if her family didnt mention the house under her fathers name, she already had several houses under her name. Sure,Lu Sichen agreed with a smile. Im good at renovations. Gongsun Yan asked the salesgirl to wrap up the topaz brooch before looking at Lu Sichen. Its Our House. Chapter 3300

    Chapter 3300: For the rest of her life, she would be with him. This feeling was unsettling

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu sichen paused for a moment and winked at Gongsun Yan. She didnt say anything, did she? Gongsun Yan put away the wrapped brooch, paid for it, and left with Lu Sichen. I know you have a lot of houses. What do you mean?Lu Sichen suddenly stopped in her tracks. Gongsun Yan, what do you mean? Speak clearly. Gongsun Yan also stopped in his tracks and looked at Lu Sichen. Its nothing. Lets go,Gongsun Yan said as he reached out to hold Lu Sichens hand. Lu sichen immediately waved him away. Gongsun Yans hand stopped in mid-air with a hint of awkwardness. Lu Sichen looked at Gongsun Yan and suddenlyughed, All my money is my fathers. I admit that I have never earned a single cent since I grew up. My House is given by my father, my money is given by my father, and everything I own is given by my father. Therefore, there is nothing in this world that belongs to me, Lu Sichen. My father is Lu Qichuan, and my family is very wealthy. My mother is Tan Chenxiao, an international master. I am the only one who is nothing. Gongsun Yan frowned even more. He took a step forward and held Lu Sichens hand. You know I didnt mean that. Sichen, I just C Im sorry, I was too excited,Lu Sichen said as she shook off his hand and turned to leave. Sichen CGongsun Yan called out and chased after her. Sichen.Gongsun Yan reached out and pressed her down. He pulled her to a corner and pressed her against the wall to stop her from struggling. Let go of me, let go of me.The More Lu Sichen spoke, the angrier she got. She pushed the man on her with both hands and feet. Gongsun Yan held her hand and looked down at Lu Sichen, whose eyes were slightly red, So What? Your father is Lu Qichuan and your mother is Tan Chenxiao. Thats because you reincarnated well. So what if others are jealous? You C Gongsun Yan reached out to cover her lips. Hear me out. Lu sichen stared at him. You dont have to struggle to get what others struggle for their entire lives. You think you cant do anything, but have you ever thought that you, Lu sichen, have such a cheat-like life? Do you me God? Lu sichen pursed her lips and finally opened her mouth to bite Gongsun Yans hand. When Gongsun Yan withdrew his hand in pain, she said, Then why do you still want to buy a house? Gongsun Yan chuckled and pressed his forehead against hers. At least let father-inw know that she has given her daughter to someone who has the ability to give her daughter a family. Lu sichenughed. And at least let your cheating life not disappear just because you marry me. I can give you the carefree life that father-inw can give you, so lets start with this house,Gongsun Yan said seriously, At least its someone who can make money with his brain, right? Lu Sichen looked at the man in front of her. This man was really handsome. Although he was not as good-looking as Gu Xicheng, his temperament was not necessarily worse than Gu Xichengs, right? But I dont know what I can do. is my value to be my fathers daughter and then marry you to be your wife?Lu sichen lowered her eyes. She did not know when it started, she felt that her life had turned dark. This feeling made her uneasy. Chapter 3301

    Chapter 3301: Even if it was the rest of her life, she still owed her a wedding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Well find it. Lets go and have dinner,Gongsun Yan said as he held the Little Lions hand, nning to feed her. Tan Chenxiao repeatedly reminded her not to mention her pregnancy when she saw her inws. She couldnt afford to lose face. Lu Qichuan and Lu Sichen leaned on the sofa to read some documents while the other curled up on the sofa to watch TV. They didnt pay much attention to each other. Tan Chenxiao directly threw a pillow over. Im talking to the two of you. Lu Qichuan hurriedly put down the document in his hand. I heard you, I heard you. Dont be angry. Its not good for the child to be angry at this time. Lu Sichen:... Didnt you see that her daughter, who was so old, was still here? As expected, she didnt look. Lu Sichen got up and put down the remote control. Im going back to sleep first.Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be stuffed to death. Tan Chenxiao pushed Lu Qichuan and reminded Lu Sichen to sleep early so that she would feel better tomorrow. Lu Qichuan reached out and touched Tan Chenxiaos stomach. Youre not a child. I need you to exin everything to me. Tan Chenxiao had been displeased with Lu Qichuan since the day she found out that she was pregnant. Lu Qichuan did not mind. Anyway, the baby was his and the baby was his. That was enough. Why are you so anxious to see their family?Tan Chenxiao really felt that Lu Qichuan was anxious this time because Gongsun Yan had just returned not long ago. Gongsun Yan made a special trip to the house on the day he came back. It was considered polite. However, Lu Qichuan immediately decided to meet the two families, so he was a little anxious. Well, otherwise, Im afraid that your daughter wont like anyone after a period of time.For example, after his wedding. Ah?Tan Chenxiao didnt understand. Its nothing. You should also go and rest early. Its not good for you to sleep toote now,Lu Qichuan said as he helped Tan Chenxiao up the stairs. You seem to be very busy recently. Do you have a lot of things to do at thepany?Tan chenxiao frowned as she looked at this person who had been busy until midnight recently. Yes, I was busy because of the things I left behind,Lu Qichuan said without changing his expression. He brought Tan Chenxiao into the bedroom and helped her lie down on the bed. You should rest first. Tan Chenxiao wanted to say something, but she understood Lu Qichuans character. She was afraid that he would not rest until he was done. Then you should pay attention to rest,Tan Chenxiao could only instruct him. Lu Qichuan nodded and watched Tan Chenxiao lie down. Then, he nted a kiss on her forehead. Go to sleep. Ill wait for you to go to sleep before I go to work. Tan chenxiao nodded and slowly closed her eyes. Lu Qichuan smoothed the messy hair on her forehead and watched her fall asleep before he got up and went to the study. On the table in the study were the design drawings that the design department had sent to him previously, the design drawings for the wedding scene on the deck of the ship. Lu Qichuan sat down on the chair and reached out to take the design drawing. He changed a few positions on it and asked the other side to make some changes. He wanted to give Tan Chenxiaos wedding without any ws. Tan Chenxiao had waited for him all her life. If he really did not give her a wedding, would he still be considered a man? Lu Qichuan was looking at the design when a dialog box popped up on theputer page. Lu Qichuan frowned as he read the sentence on the screen. [ gu Xicheng: third uncle, Godfather, youre making it too big. ]. Lu Qichuan: So? You Cant do it? Gu Xicheng: its not that it cant be done, but arent you afraid of scaring third aunt? ] Chapter 3302

    Chapter 3302: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be with Qingcheng

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Scare her? Lu Qichuan frowned. [ Lu Qichuan: just help me do it. Ill take care of the rest. ]. Gu Xicheng: Okay, but you still have to look for my dad about third uncles technology. After all, I feel that in this world, only my dad and my father-inw can do this. I really dont have the time right now. Lu Qichuan: I know, Go do what you need to do. Lu Qichuan leaned against the back of his chair and read the words on the page. In the end, he reached out and pinched his forehead. Proposing and getting married were indeed a little rushed, but he didnt want to wait any longer. Lu Qichuan got up and walked to the window, looking at the night sky outside. Dad.Lu Sichen pushed the door open and didnte in. She just stood at the door and looked at the people inside. Lu Qichuan turned around and looked at his daughter at the door. Youre still awake? Did you go out with Gongsun Yan today? After Lu Sichen entered, she reached out and closed the door. She walked to Lu Qichuan with her hands behind her back. Dad, I want to talk to you about something. Okay.Lu Qichuan leaned against the window, indicating that his daughter could talk. Lu sichen pursed her lips. Dad, you can take back the few houses under my name. What?Lu Qichuan suspected that he had heard something. Why? My daughter, Lu Qichuan, is married, but she cant take anything from her family? Not really.Lu Sichen scratched her head and then said, Its mainly because, dad, I didnt earn the money to buy it myself. What did Gongsun Yan Say? No, it has nothing to do with him. Its just that Ive been sadtely, okay?Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice. Otherwise, she really didnt know how to exin her sudden seizure to her father. Lu Qichuan held Lu Sichens hand and walked to the sofa to sit down. You havent been righttely. When did you be sad in the past? Cant you be afraid of Getting Married? Very good, very good, very reasonable. Lu Sichen said in a muffled voice, Dad, Im serious. Gongsun Yan will buy a house after a while. Sichen, do you know what money is?Lu Qichuan looked at his daughter and reached out to hold her hand, Its not a good thing, but every parent wants to leave it to their children because its a kind of protection for us. At least I know that even if my daughter doesnt have anything in the future, she still has money to make her life better. Dad, am I going to have to rely on others for the rest of my life?Lu Sichen asked in a muffled voice, Im depending on you and my mom now. After a while, I might have to rely on Gongsun Yan. When his parents ask me what I do, the only thing I can say is that Im the daughter of Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao. Lu Qichuan suddenlyughed when he heard his daughters words, because his daughters worry made him want tough. So, Ive been afraid of this question these past few days, afraid that his parents will ask you what you do for a Living?Lu Qichuan smiled and reached out to touch his daughters face. My precious daughter, it turns out that youre also afraid sometimes. Dad, youre stillughing? Ill be nervous too. Gongsun Yan should be very happy to hear this because you care about him, so as a father, I probably wont tell him,Lu Qichuan said faintly, after all, his daughter had already begun to care about other men. This was a good thing for a father, but it was also a bad thing. Chapter 3303

    Chapter 3303: Even if she had to spend the rest of her life with her father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Sichen was even angrier when her father saw through her thoughts. Dad C Lu Qichuan stood up and went to the desk to get a document. He then ced it on the table. Lu Sichen turned her body to look at it. There were two words written on it. Dad, What are you doing?This was the first time Lu Sichen saw these two words. Even her heart trembled. These two words meant death. Lu Qichuan held Lu Sichens hand, This is what dad asked people to do after thest car ident. In the end, your mother still has me, but you are different. I Cant stay with you forever. Once I die, 70% of the shares of the LU corporation will be yours. Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?Lu Sichen was even more flustered when she heard this. However, Lu Qichuan held her hand tightly so that she would not be so shocked that she stood up. I hope that my daughter will be happy. However, I dont believe that any man can love my daughter more than I do. There is only one man in the world who will not betray you 100% . That is your father. He is not a man who can apany you for the rest of your life. Therefore, you can clearly tell Gongsun Yans family that you, Lu Sichen, dont have much work. However, you are the legal sessor of the Lu Corporation.Lu Qichuan held his daughters hand tightly, this topic was a little heart-wrenching, but it was something he had to say. Lu Sichen looked down at Lu Qichuans suicide note on the table. Dad, I dont need C But dad does,Lu Qichuan said as he reached out to touch his daughters head, Dad can give you anything except love, but what you need the most is love. This is the only thing that dad can not do in this life. So this money is not for you, but to buy a peace of mind for dad, understand? In this world, every woman had a man who loved her the most. That man was not a husband, not a son, but a father. Love was the purest. If there was a condition for a fathers love, then this condition was the daughters happiness. If there was a need for a fathers love to be returned, then this return was the daughters happiness. Whether it was a condition or a return, what a father wanted was the same thing. Dad.Lu sichen leaned on Lu Qichuans shoulder. Even though Ive been living in your shadow all these years, people always say that youre my brother every time you go to a parent-teacher conference for me,Lu Sichen said, she was stubborn. Lu Qichuanughed softly. Even now when the two of them went out, there were still people who said that they were a couple or brother and sister. Every time they said that they were father and daughter, they would receive shocked gazes from others. However, this was his daughter. Lu Qichuan raised his crippleddaughter. She did not know anything, but she was the greatest treasure of his life. However, I still love you the most,Lu Sichen said and deliberately looked back. I cant let my mother hear it. Lu Qichuans smile became more obvious. So, youre Lu Qichuans daughter, but you dont have a job or anything to be ashamed of. Although Lu Sichen knew what her father meant, she said, But dont you feel that your daughter doesnt even have a goal to live for? Isnt that embarrassing? Getting married, having children, raising children, and looking after grandchildren. Isnt that life?Lu Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said. Lu Sichen:... Sorry to disturb you. The touching moments just now were all fake, okay? Please dont take it seriously, okay? She didnt want tomunicate with her straight father at all now. She might as well go back to bed earlier. Chapter 3304

    Chapter 3304: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him: a schrly family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan watched as his daughter stood up and left,ughing even louder. Lu Sichen walked to the door, turned around, and made a face at Lu Qichuan before leaving. Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched his forehead. After his daughter left, he stood up and put away the will. Moreover, he did not intend to change the will. If this one was a daughter, then he nned to change it. If it was a son.., if he threw it out, he would be able to rule the country himself. The country would be left to his daughter. The inwsmeeting ce was arranged by Gongsun Yan. It was not a high-ss hotel. At least, in Lu Qichuans opinion, it was not too high. When Lu Qichuan arrived, he was not surprised. He did not have any objections to Gongsun Yans arrangement. Gongsun Yans parents were both university professors. However, they were not in B city. Instead, they were teaching at a university in a prefecture-level city below B city. They could be considered to be from a schrly family. Gongsun Yan weed Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao in, while Lu Sichen followed at the back. Uncle, Auntie, these are my parents. Dad, Mom, these are Sichens parents,Gongsun Yan held Lu Sichens hand and introduced her. Hello, uncle and Auntie,Lu Sichen greeted obediently, which was rare. Parents?Gongsun Yans mother looked at Lu Qichuan and Tan Chenxiao with obvious shock, then looked at Lu sichen, Gongsun Yan said that you are 28 this year. This question was very impolite, but it also showed Gongsun Yans mothers shock. Gongsun Yan was a little embarrassed. Mom C Im sorry.Gongsun Yans mother realized that she had lost herposure and hurriedly apologized. My parents may look younger,Lu Sichen exined as if she was used to it. However, Gongsun Yans father kept looking at Lu Qichuan. After a moment, he said, Youre that C He was often on the financial news, so he couldnt remember his name. Gongsun Yans father was a professor in the Department of Archaeology, while his mother was a professor in the Department of Chinese, so she didnt pay much attention to the economy. Lu Sichens father, Lu Qichuan.Lu Qichuan smiled faintly and made an exnation. He wasnt the president of some international group, not the boss of an airport, but Lu Sichens father. At this moment, he was only a father. Gongsun Yans father instantly thought of who it was, but because of Lu Qichuans introduction, he also understood what he meant. Uncle and aunt, please sit down first. Father and mother, you can sit too.Gongsun Yan said and let the waiter serve the dishes. Gongsun Yans father had a good impression of Lu Qichuan. The President of an international group did not show any dissatisfaction because of this ce. Moreover, after he entered, the other party introduced him as Lu Sichens father, there was probably nothing wrong with a daughter raised by such a father. Although his son had told him from the beginning that his girlfriends family might be a little richer than theirs, he had been worried that his son had taken a fancy to an arrogant and domineering youngdy. Now, it seemed that he could rest assured. I heard from Gongsun Yan that both of them are university professors.Lu Qichuan took the initiative. They are professors,Gongsuns father said humbly. They are not as good as president Lu. Lu sichen lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. She was probably afraid that the topic would fall on her. Gongsun Yan took the teapot and poured water for everyone. Then, he returned to Lu Sichens side. This is business support. Basically, we have nothing to do with it. Lu Sichen:... She liked this sentence. Gongsun Yan said that Sichen just graduated from phd this year?Gongsuns mother suddenly asked. Lu Sichen raised her head and looked at Gongsun Yan. was he a Jinx? Chapter 3305

    Chapter 3305: For the rest of his life, Gongsun Yan was Professor Gongsuns son?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan put down the cup in his hand and didnt speak. Its good for girls to read more. Ive never liked those who say that its useless for girls to read,Gongsun Yans mother continued. Gongsun Yan held Lu Sichens hand so that she didnt have to worry. Lu Qichuan smiled slightly. If she likes to read, then let her. Her mother and I only have one daughter, so shes a little spoiled. Since we were young, we let her do whatever she wants. Girls are meant to be pampered,Gongsun Yans mother said as she looked at Lu Sichen with satisfaction. She was beautiful and well-educated, so the worry she had before she came was gone. Lu Sichen approached Gongsun Yan. Is this a sign that your parents like me? Dont tell me they think Im a good girl? She was mainly nervous at this moment. Gongsun Yan wanted to say that the food had been served, so Gongsun Yan stood up to help with the dishes. Gongsun Yans father was an archaeologist. Lu Qichuan was somewhat interested in this aspect, so he led the conversation and did not make the scene too awkward. Gongsun Yans mother was from the Chinese department and had some understanding of fine arts, however, she also had amon topic with Tan Chenxiao. So Lu sichen felt that this meal basically meant that it had nothing to do with her. Gongsun Yan sat down beside Lu Sichen. Lu sichen tugged at him hard. What did you say to your parents? Gongsun Yan leaned close to Lu Sichens ear and whispered in her ear, I said that if you guys cause trouble for her, her father will buy your university. Gongsun Yan was obviously joking, but Lu Sichen pinched him again. Gongsun Yan reached out and held her hand, smiling elegantly. He reached out and picked up the chopsticks to help her pick up the food. It seems that theres nothing for us to do. Ill take you out to y after youre full. This could be done. Lu Sichen was finally relieved. It seemed that there was really nothing for them to do now. Even though Lu Qichuan was talking to Gongsuns father, he did not miss the interaction between Lu Sichen and Gongsun Yan. It seemed that this son-inw was not bad. Tan Chenxiao was also looking over there. She did not say much, but she would not make Gongsuns mother feel awkward. The scene of the meal was still quite harmonious. Third Grandpa, Third Grandpa C The few of them were eating when the little ghost ran in and directly pounced on Lu Qichuan. He went to the bathroom and could not find his mother. He did not expect to see Third Grandpa at the door when he ran over here. Lu Qichuan reached out and picked him up. He put him on hisp and looked at the giggling little ghost. Why are you here? Where are your parents? I lost my mother. Sigh...the little ghost said and touched his little head helplessly. How will I exin it to fatherter? You lost your mother. Are you sure it was not your mother who lost you?Lu sichen sneered. Auntie, dont be like this. Ghosts are very demeaning, okay?The little ghost turned around and looked at Lu sichen, pouting as he retorted. Ghost Ghost.Chu Luoyi pushed the door open and saw her son arguing with her aunt again. She hurriedly ran in. Third uncle, Im sorry.After saying that, Chu Luoyi saw Gongsuns parents. She paused for a moment, Professor Gongsun? Mommy.The little ghost climbed down and hugged Chu Luoyis leg. Chu Luoyi looked at Gongsuns parents and then at Gongsun Yan. However, her expression didnt look right. Gongsun Yan was Professor Gongsuns Son? Chapter 3306

    Chapter 3306: Even for the rest of her life, her husband was the most handsome

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gongsuns parents also clearly saw Chu Luoyi. They both stood up and asked, Why is teacher Chu Here? Chu luoyi retracted her gaze from Gongsun Yan, then, she said, I was passing by. My Son wanted to use the bathroom, so he came over to borrow the bathroom. Im sorry to disturb you. Third Uncle, master, Ill take the ghost back first. Lu Sichen had been looking at Chu Luoyi with a faint smile. Her eyes told her that there was definitely a problem, but she didnt know what the problem was. Two days ago, when Chu Luoyi saw Gongsun Yan, his face was full of infatuation. Now, when he saw Gongsun Yans parents looking at him, his eyes were not right. They said that there was no problem, but they were lying. Gongsuns parents also looked a little embarrassed. Uncle, Auntie, do you know Chu Luoyi?Lu Sichen asked. Teacher Chu went to our college to teach a few sses, so weve met before,Gongsuns mother exined. Chu Luoyi was now an art teacher. With the resources of an art teacher and her fame, it was normal for her to go to a few sses in another college. However, she didnt expect it to be so coincidental. However, Gongsun Yans parents did not look as rxed as before. Although she did not know why, Lu Sichen felt that it was definitely not a good thing. Gongsun Yan frowned as well, but he did not seem to know what had happened. It was really strange. Chu Luoyi brought the little ghost out while Gu Xicheng was making a phone call. He had been making a phone call ever since they entered. If you have something to do, go ahead. Ill bring the ghost home.Chu Luoyi was already used to him disappearing so she might as well ask him. Gu Xicheng held the phone with one hand and carried the ghost with the other as he got into the car and ced it on his baby chair. He then let Chu Luoyi get into the car, after hanging up the phone, he said, Its about third uncle. Im fine. No one is looking for me during my vacation. Chu luoyi nodded and looked at Gu Xicheng driving. Well, I dont think Lu Sichens marriage is reliable anymore. What?Gu Xicheng looked at Chu Luoyi. You cant say that. Third uncle just went to see his inws today. I know. I saw it just now. I thought that Gongsun Yan was quite handsome. Chu Luoyi, who are you calling handsome?Gu Xicheng warned. Chu Luoyi:... Good, good, good, her husband was the most handsome. But I didnt expect Gongsun Yan to be the son of Professor Gongsun. Do you still remember that I told you that I went to a university to take art sses with a few students? Gu Xicheng nodded. He remembered everything that Chu Luoyi said. Then I heard a story from that school. Professor Gongsuns son was a Prince Charming of their high school affiliated to Renmin University of China. Before Professor Gongsuns son took the college entrance examination, a girlmitted suicide after being rejected by him,Chu Luoyi said heartthrob GU xicheng scoffed, What does this have to do with Gongsun Yan? Heres the important part. The important part is that the girl didnt die at all. She just became a vegetable. Over the years, Professor Gongsun and his wife have been taking care of that girl because her parents died in a car ident on the way to the hospital,Chu Luoyi said with a slight shrug, in this way, it was no longer a matter of rtionship. Do you think we should tell Sichen about this? Gu Xicheng frowned and thought for a moment before saying, Lets not talk about it for now. After third uncles wedding, Ill go and talk to Gongsun Yan. Chapter 3307

    Chapter 3307: For the rest of her life, she would be with him, reading books in the corridor?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi thought for a moment and decided that she couldnt let this matter affect her masters wedding, so she nodded and agreed. After all, it was probably impossible for Professor Gongsun to ignore this question. Although it wasnt directly rted to Gongsun Yan, the direct reason was him. Professor Gongsun and his wife had been teaching for their entire lives, so they cared about responsibility and character the most. The results of this meeting could be considered good on the whole. However, Professor Gongsun and his wife were clearly not in a good mood. Lu Qichuan could see that and did not expose them. Gongsun Yan sent them to the entrance of the hotel. Lu Qichuan asked him not to send them off. He drove over and asked Lu Sichen to stay with Gongsun Yans parents. Then, he left with Tan Chenxiao. In the car, tan chenxiao said, Why do I feel that Professor Gongsun and Yi Yi know each other and they dont look right after they left? This was also what Lu Qichuan was thinking about. Lets Find Yi Yi and ask him. Tan Chenxiao nodded and took out her phone to call Chu Luoyi. At this moment, Chu Luoyi returned to his home in the army and was shocked when she saw the caller ID. She looked at Gu Xicheng, who was holding a ghost in his arms, and asked, My master, what did he say? Gu Xicheng turned around and looked at his wife, whose lips were twitching as she did not know how to answer the call. He reached out for his phone and picked it up. Third aunt. Xicheng?Tan Chenxiao swallowed the words that she wanted to say. Wheres Yiyi? Gu Xicheng looked at Chu luoyi and said calmly, Yiyi went to take a shower. Is there anything wrong with third aunt? Since she had already said so, even if she had something to do, she could only wait. Its nothing. Tell her to call me back after shes done showering. Okay,gu Xicheng said, then hung up the phone and threw it to Chu Luoyi. Isnt everything fine now? Chu Luoyi:... She was really good at lying through her teeth. She almost believed him, okay? Tan Chenxiao ended the call and looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan had heard what she said, so he could only ask herter. But I can see that sichen likes Gongsun Yan.Tan Chenxiao was worried because she was afraid that her daughter would be hurt. Lu Qichuan reached out and held Tan Chenxiaos hand as he drove. Dont worry too much. I can see that the family has a good character. Tan chenxiao nodded. At the moment, she could only think like that. In the hotel room, Gongsun Yan put his parentsluggage away. Gongsuns mother held Lu Sichens hand as they walked in while talking to Lu Sichen, Gongsun Yan has a stubborn temper. Moreover, hes not easy to get along with. If you have any grievances, you can tell Aunty. Aunty will help you teach him a lesson. Lu sichen raised her eyebrows slightly. In this way, she was the one who was not easy to talk to. After Gongsun Yan got together with her, he would always go along with her no matter what. However, she naturally could not tell Gongsun Yans mother about this. He is quite good to me.Lu Sichen raised her head and looked at Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan had already put down his luggage and looked at his mother. Lu sichen retracted her gaze, Auntie, was Gongsun Yan this serious when he was young? Thats right. When the children from the family courtyard went out, he would be reading books in the corridor.When Gongsuns mother mentioned her sons childhood, her smile was sweet. Reading books in the corridor?What was wrong with that? Chapter 3308

    Chapter 3308: Even if it was the rest of his life, he would still be by her side. What was it like to take her by surprise and flirt with her?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gongsun Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. This way, all the kids next door will know what it means to be a kid next door. Those kids who have been ying outside crazily will be scolded when theye home. Lu Sichen:... She felt that she was quite a hooligan when she was young. She was called a parent all the time. But Gongsun Yans move was even more ruthless. She thought about the teachers next door, and the moment she entered the corridor, she saw Professor Gongsun Yans child reading a book. She turned around to look at her own child who was ying crazily outside. Aiyo, that temper must have red up in an instant. TSK TSK, other peoples children did what Gongsun Yan did. It was really ruthless. Dad, Mom, you guys rest for a while. Sichen and I will go out to buy some things for you,Gongsun Yan said as he brought Lu Sichen out. However, after they left, Gongsun Yans mothers face darkened. Teacher Chu should know about that, right? Professor Gongsun sat down by the bed, I told you before. Dont hide it from Gongsun Yan. Dont hide it from him. You just wont listen. What should we do now?? Your son is treating her like his life. Even if you told him about Su Lis matter, he would understand. What should we do now? What do you think the Lu family will think if you tell them now? Gongsun Yans mother sat down on another bed. This has nothing to do with Gongsun Yan. I was just waiting for him to finish his studies. Who knew that he would bring a girlfriend as soon as he came back? After Gongsun Yan brought Lu Sichen out, Lu Sichen was still looking around. Are you going to let your parents live in a ce like this? Gongsun Yan reached out and pressed the elevator button. He turned around and looked at Lu Sichen. I cant help it. I have to save money to buy a house and marry a wife. After Gongsun Yan said that, Lu Sichen pinched him. Why dont you transfer your parents to my uncles ce? It Wont cost you anything. No need. They booked it themselves. I originally said that I would book a room for them, but they said that they had already booked it.Gongsun Yan brought Lu Sichen into the elevator, They even gave me a bank card. They want to use their life savings to buy a house for me. You Really Want It?Lu Sichen said in disbelief. How is that possible!Gongsun Yan held Lu Sichens hand. He would never want his parentsmoney to buy a house, In a few days, the money from my project will be enough to buy a house. You can go and see the house in the next few days. I feel like Ive hooked up with a rich man.Lu Sichen hugged Gongsun Yan with a smile. Hey, were you really so sinister when you were young? Gongsun Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and got out of the elevator. They were ying too noisily outside, and it was so noisy that I was reading. The corner of Lu Sichens mouth twitched. So he ran into the corridor to attract hatred? How could this person be so sinister? It was better for her not to provoke this person in the future. By the way, why did you go back to B City to teach? Havent you thought about going back to your ce? Gongsun Yan turned to look at Lu Sichen. Because youre here. Lu Sichen:... Was this considered a foul? What was the use of flirting when you werent expecting it? I thought you owed your family a debt of gratitude, so you didnt dare to go home,Lu Sichen said as she entered the shopping mall not far from downstairs. Gongsun Yan shook his head helplessly, not knowing what she was thinking. He had never been in a rtionship before university, but when he went to university, he concentrated on studying. It wasnt until he met her in his third year of university that he knew what it felt like to be moved. However, Gongsun Yan didnt n to tell her these words for the time being so that she wouldnt be too arrogant. Chapter 3309

    Chapter 3309: Even if he had to spend the rest of his life with her, she would still call him a centa

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After buying some simple daily necessities and a kettle, Gongsun Yan and Lu Sichen went back. How long will your parents stay?Lu Sichen was wondering if she should talk about her parentswedding. Tomorrows flight. Lu Sichen:... They were so fast that they were caught off guard. Arent you going to y for a few days?Lu Sichen asked in shock. They have sses.Gongsun Yan knew his parents well. They never went out for too long. His father was an exception when he went out to do archaeology, but his mother was also at home at that time. The Peoples teacher. Lu Sichen didnt say anything else. Lu Sichen went back from the hotel. Her father was ying with the goldfish that her mother had bought. Lu sichen nced at the living room. Her mother was probably resting upstairs. Dad, What are you doing?Lu Sichen put down her bag and went over to look at the goldfish in the fish tank. Can they turn into koi fish and fly out? Lu Qichuan turned around and nced at his daughter. What did you say to his parents? Nothing much. We just chatted casually. His mother told me some things about his childhood.Lu sicheny on Lu Qichuans shoulder and looked at the goldfish inside, Dad, rmend me some houses worth around five million yuan. Lu Qichuan chuckled and put down the fish food. Go buy them outside the fifth ring road. The corner of Lu Sichens mouth twitched. She turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan. Dad, Im serious. Lu Qichuan went to the living room and sat down. My daughter, Lu Qichuan, is going to marry from a vi in the second ring road to a three-bedroom and one-living room in the Fifth Ring Road? Lu sichen knelt on the sofa and shook Lu Qichuans arm. Dad, no matter what, this money was earned through his own ability. Besides, hes only 30 years old. Whats his future like? Lu Qichuan looked back at his daughter. Hes in such a hurry to speak up for him. How can I object? Lu Sichen:... Her father was an old fox. If he really wants to buy his own house, then he can buy a better one near your college. Itll be more convenient in the future. Dad, are you kidding? The house price near our college is already over 15. Do you know what it means to buy a house that is 100 square meters?Lu sichen eximed. Lu Qichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at his daughter who was eximing in surprise. He said in disbelief, One day, my Lu Qichuans daughter told me that she cant afford a house that is 100 square meters? Lu Sichen opened her mouth. She was poor, and her future husband wasnt rich either. Dad.Lu sichen reached out and shook Lu Qichuans arm. Think about your future son-inws financial ability, okay? He doesnt need his father-inws help. Lu Qichuan reached out and pinched his forehead. Can I give you a dowry? No.Lu sichen shook her head. It was obvious that she didnt n to take a house from the Lu family even if she got married, and Gongsun Yan definitely wouldnt want it. What kind of silly daughter is this?Lu Qichuan was so angry that he stood up. Lu sichen hurriedly chased after him. Dad, Dad, you havent answered me yet. Dont follow me. Now that I see you, I feel that your mother may have lost her child back then and left behind a centa,Lu Qichuan said as he strode upstairs. Lu sichen pursed her lips. Even if I had a centa, you raised me. Lu Qichuan turned around and raised his arm. Lu Qichuan, what are you doing?Tan Chenxiao cried out in surprise and hurriedly went downstairs to block Lu Qichuan. What are you doing? Lu Sichen hid behind Tan Chenxiao and made a face at Lu Qichuan. She said aggrievedly, Mom, my dad just wanted to hit me and even said that I was a centa. Chapter 3310

    Chapter 3310: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him. Do you remember todays date??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan finally pped himself on the forehead. He looked at his daughter and then at his wife. Alright, his daughter now had someone to rely on. centa?Tan chenxiao frowned. Did you say that about your daughter? Okay, okay, okay. I said the wrong thing. You Cant be angry now. Am I not ying with her?Lu Qichuan went over to support Tan Chenxiao and turned around to re at his daughter, Lu Sichen, let me tell you. I dont mind you renting a house and getting married, but dont think about him buying a house in the suburbs. Otherwise, youll be tired to death frommuting every day. Lu Sichens head hurt a little, but Gongsun Yan wanted to buy a house in the college district with his money, especially one near their school. He probably had to do a few projects. Moreover, Gongsun Yan wouldnt take her money because she didnt know how to earn money herself, her money was all her fathers. Dad, do you believe that I wont follow him back to my hometown if you force me?Lu sichen snorted. Try me to see if I can beat you to death so that you can reincarnate again?Lu Qichuan also spoke bluntly. Not to mention that there were still things that they didnt know about in his hometown.., even if his daughter wanted to leave his sight, she couldnt. After Lu Qichuan finished speaking, Tan Chenxiao pinched him again. Theres no hurry about the house. Why are you in such a hurry to buy a house? Its not that Im in a hurry. Its Gongsun Yan whos in a hurry.Lu Sichen looked at her father supporting her mother to sit down as if he was serving an old Buddha. Sure enough, the wheel of fortune had turned. I think that the marriage between the two of you is not urgent. Its not toote to wait until his job is stable.Tan chenxiao frowned and said. Especially since they did not know about his familys matters at the moment, Tan Chenxiao also held back her opinion. When Lu Sichen heard her mothers words, she raised her head and looked at Lu Qichuan. She felt that just seeing her parents, how did their attitude change? But when they ate, they clearly felt satisfied. The world of these people was really strange. Lu sichen pursed her lips and thought about it, but she didnt speak anymore. In the next few days, Tan Chenxiao didnt object to Lu Sichen and Gongsun Yan going out, but she didnt mention anything about their marriage. Moreover, she gave people the feeling that she was against it. Lu Qichuan was still busy, especially when he was so busy that people could not see him. Tan Chenxiao had a good temper, but she never lost her temper. In addition, she was lethargic in the early stages of pregnancy, so she slept more than when she was awake. On October 23rd, Lu Qichuan Woke Tan Chenxiao up early in the morning, then he put on his clothes and left with his people. Where are you going?Tan Chenxiao leaned against the passenger seat and yawned. It was obvious that she was really sleepy. Lu Qichuan had always wanted to know how good Tan Chenxiaos temper could be. If it were anyone else, they would probably be angry and make a scene, but she still asked softly, What are you going to do?? Lu Qichuan bent down and kissed her on the lips. Do you remember today is the day? Tan Chenxiao thought about it. Her Birthday? No! Her daughters Birthday? No! Lu Qichuans birthday? It wasnt here yet! Lu Qichuan looked dazed and reached out to scratch his nose. Lets go. Ill take you out to y. Tan Chenxiao became more and more curious. She really didnt understand what this person was doing to be romantic all of a sudden? However, she was sleepy, so it was better for her to sleep for a while. Lu Qichuan looked at the sleeping Tan Chenxiao and reached out to hold her hand. Then, he ced it by his lips and kissed it. Do you love me enough or Do I love you enough? Have you really forgotten what day it is today? Chapter 3311

    Chapter 3311: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be with him: wedding (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Tan Chenxiao woke up, she was being carried onto the ship by Lu Qichuan. Tan Chenxiao hugged his neck and looked at the cruise ship. Are we going out to sea again?She yawned, obviously not interested. Lu Qichuan carried her onto the ship. It was located on the fourth floor of the ship, which was the most luxurious ce on the cruise ship. However, only special people could enter this floor, such as the current Lu Qichuan. Tan Chenxiao was carried out of the elevator and looked at it. Cruise ship?It was still the super luxurious one. So, werent the two of them going out to sea this time? Yes,Lu Qichuan said. He carried her to the door of one of the rooms. The waiter hurriedly opened the door. Chief Lu. Go down first,Lu Qichuan said as he carried tan chenxiao into the room. At this moment, the cruise ship had already left the coast. Tan Chenxiao was put down by Lu Qichuan, so she was not so sleepy anymore. She walked to the window and looked at the sea outside, then turned back to look at Lu Qichuan who was walking toward her, Why do you suddenly want to go on a vacation?Moreover, it was a cruise? Lu Qichuan hugged her from behind and looked at the sea outside with her. Think of it as a honeymoon trip. Tan chenxiao lowered her eyes, but she could not hide the smile on the corner of her eyes. What about Si Chen?Tan Chenxiao was still a little uneasy when she thought of her daughters matter, so she could not let it go. If she really has her eyes set on Gongsun Yan, no matter what happens, the two of them will shoulder it together. Otherwise, it proves that they can not go together. What we can give her is only material things. Whether she wants it or not is their decision.Lu Qichuan had thought it through, it would be better to spend more time with Tan Chenxiao if he had time. Tan Chenxiao thought about it and agreed. She turned to look at Lu Qichuan. Did you help me take my drawing board? Am I not?Lu Qichuan looked down at Tan Chenxiao and continued to bring up the words she had said back then. Tan Chenxiao:... Was this person nning to bring up these words for the rest of his life? Im serious,Tan Chenxiao said and pushed him a few more times. Lu Qichuan turned around and walked to the table to take the drawing board for her. Here. Tan Chenxiao reached out to take it and then put the drawing board away. She looked at the sea outside and continued to draw the Lu Qichuans painting that she hadnt finished thest time. Lu Qichuan stood behind her and watched for a while. Tan Chenxiao was drawing seriously and didnt intend to look back at him. Lu Qichuan looked down at the time. Ill go down and take a look first. Ill be back in a while. Okay,Tan Chenxiao replied and continued to draw. Lu Qichuan went out. After closing the door, he asked the waiter toe up and guard, not letting Madam Lu go out. The third floor of the cruise ship was the leisure area. At this moment, it had beenpletely changed into the appearance of the wedding venue. Mother Lu was still nagging. How could the wedding be arranged at more than eight oclock in the evening? How unlucky. However, to Lu Qichuan, it was very lucky because it was the first time they had met. The flower boy chose Xiao Gui and another little girl. The little girl was the daughter of a guest on the cruise ship. She was wearing a little princess dress and followed Xiao Gui around shyly. Other than flowers and ribbons, the wedding venue was mostly filled with paintings by Tan Chenxiao and the paintings that Lu Qichuan had collected over the years. Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing leaned against the bar counter and looked at the busy people at the wedding. When Lu Qichuan arrived, Yu Jiangqing threw the wine ss in his hand to Lu Qichuan who caught it steadily, even the red wine did not spill out. Chapter 3312

    Chapter 3312: Even if it was for the rest of his life, he would still be with her: wedding (II)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan carried a ss of wine over. Yu Jiangqing was not wearing a military uniform. He was only wearing a simple casual outfit and did not look very serious. I say, at your age, youre a child and youre having a wedding. What are you going through?Yu Jiangqing thought of how his wife had saidst night that some people were born to be romantic and some people pretended to be for the wedding, obviously, he was the second type of person. Lu Qichuan smiled elegantly. A person has to be born once in his life. Gu juexi sneered and turned the wine ss in his hand. Lu Qichuan leaned against the bar counter and looked at the two of them. Isnt this what the two of you have always wanted to see? Dont, I am not that kind.Yu Jiangqing looked at Lu Qichuan with disdain and then looked at the huge wedding scene. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes and smiled. He gently tapped the wine ss in his hand and knew what they meant. Now that we are married, the dust has settled,Gu Juexi said as he looked at Lu Qichuan. Lu Qichuan nodded, raised his ss and clinked it with Gu Juexi. He then looked at Yu Jiangqing and asked, Are you jealous that you are also having a wedding? Yu Jiangqingughed and scolded, Why did you choose to have a wedding at night? Lu Qichuan opened his mouth, but Gu Juexi looked at him with disdain. Yu Jiangqing:... Was there something that he did not know? You guys drink first, I will go downstairs and check. Dont get drunk, we will be counting on youter,Lu Qichuan said and patted Gu Juexis shoulder, then put down his ss and left. We will get drunk?Yu Jiangqing sneered and looked at Gu Juexi. So he is letting go? Yes.Gu Juexis mood did not change. He kept looking at ye Yuwei who was staying with a few women not far away. He knew that Lu Qichuan had let go. Ever since the day he talked to Ye Yuwei alone and ye Yuwei cried, he knew that Lu Qichuan had really let go. The second floor was a guest room for guests who came to attend the wedding. The first floor was a ce for leisure. However,pared to the luxurious third floor, this floor was for ordinary guests to rx. The location of the proposal was on the deck outside. At this moment, the preparations on the deck were almost done. Gu Xicheng turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan who had juste out. Third uncle. Lu Qichuan nodded slightly. Gu Xicheng walked over to him and pointed at the sky outside, At 4:30 pm, two aircraft will take off from under the sea. Ive checked the weather forecast and the weather has been very good recently. The Sunshine at 4:30 pm is the best, and its also the best time to project. Lu Qichuan reached out and took the tablet that Gu Xicheng handed to him. There was a picture of the results of the previous experiment, which was not much different from what he had expected. Lu Qichuan returned the tablet to him, Have you prepared the helicopter for the return flight? You and your second uncle can not cross the International Sea Line. Yes, second uncle and I will leave tonight. We will not go to the international sea line,gu Xicheng said as he handed the tablet to the person beside him. After third uncle makes such a fuss, arent you afraid that godmother and the others will run away with third aunt again? After all, this had happened before. Lu Qichuan was not worried at all. After all, Tan Chenxiao was not Ding Ning. She did not have the rebellious spirit in her bones, so she would not go crazy with those women. Go and do something else first.Lu Qichuan looked at the prepared scene. Although they could not see anything from the outside, only they knew how many traps were hidden inside. Chapter 3313

    Chapter 3313: For the rest of my life, I will be with you: Wedding (III)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Qichuan stood by the railing for a while, looked down at the time, and then turned back to see Tan Chenxiao. Chu Luoyi ran out to look for Gu Xicheng and kept saying that Gu Xicheng was not as romantic as his third uncle. Gu Xicheng felt that this time, it was not only his father who had a problem, but he also had a problem. Brother Xicheng.Ding Yuejia brought his wife out for some fresh air and greeted Gu Xicheng when he saw him. Sister-inw. Chu Luoyi turned around and jumped to Gu Xichengs side. She nodded slightly and her gaze fell on the woman behind him who had a bigger belly than thest time. Lu Suye was also looking at Chu Luoyi. This was not the first time they had met. I saw Uncle Ding and my uncle just now. When will you be back this time?Gu Xicheng asked. Ding Yuejia turned to look at his wife. After Suye gives birth. My mother has been staying in theboratory and cant leave. She just happened to find someone to substitute for her at the college, so shesing back to stay for a while. Chu Luoyi was still looking at Lu Suye. This time, they did not brush past each other as they usually did. Gu Xicheng was talking to Ding Yuejia when he looked down and saw Chu luoyi staring at Lu Suye. Whats Wrong? Ding Yuejia was also asking Lu Suye. The two of them did not seem to be looking at each other. Chu Luoyi was the first to regain her senses. She turned around and looked at Gu Xicheng. Its nothing. Lu Suye also regained her senses. She looked at Ding Yuejia who was beside her and said nervously, Its nothing. Even their words were the same. Then, brother Xicheng, well go over there and take a look first,Ding Yuejia said as he led Lu Suye to the other side. Gu Xicheng lowered his head and looked at Chu Luoyi. Whats going on? I think its very strange. I think I saw something in her eyes Cshe was familiar with it. But didnt her mother say that the long family in Rome only had one dragon daughter? His mother was, and she was. Back then, his great-aunt had given birth to an uncle with purple eyes, but the uncle was a man, so it was impossible for him to be a dragon daughter. That was why his grandmother only discovered that his mother had purple eyes after giving birth to his mother. But this Lu Suye.. Was she thinking too much? Ding Yuejias wife is from j-city?Chu Luoyi could not help but ask. Yes, shes major general Lu Baiyans daughter.Gu Xicheng had worked in j-city for a period of time and had interacted with Lu Baiyan. He knew that Lu Baiyan was also a ruthless person. The main reason was that his wife was also a major general, a major general in the military. Lu Baiyan? She seemed to have heard of this person before. When she was in City J, she seemed to have heard of this name in the military family courtyard. His wife seemed to be called Cheng Banxia and was a military doctor. Just like his mother, she was a doctor. Oh right, I remember now. Its the parent-child show that Uncle Ding Yuejia brought him to attend when he was young. Its that handsome military man, Lu Baiyan. Its him, isnt it?Chu Luoyi suddenly thought of it, she had watched it when she was young. At that time, she had always thought that Lu Baiyan was more handsome than her father. After that, her father never let her watch that variety show again. But didnt the variety show say that his wife died? Gu Xicheng brought Chu Luoyi to the railing. Im not too sure about the details, but her mother is still alive. Its quite amazing. Back then, the Immortal War God, Lu Baiyan, was as famous as my father and your father. Immortal warlord?Chu luoyi repeated, What about his wife? I dont know much about her. Why are you suddenly so interested in her? Cant you just ask her directly? Chapter 3314

    Chapter 3314: For the rest of his life, he would be with Qingcheng: Wedding (4)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Suye, who had walked far away, was still looking back at Chu Luoyi, who was talking to Gu Xicheng. Is she that genius painter, Chu Luoyi?Lu Suye was still looking back at him, his eyes full of scrutiny. Ding Yuejia turned back to look at him and nodded. Yes, why? Are you suddenly curious about painting? No, I just feel that she looks familiar,Lu Suye said as she retracted her gaze and looked at the sea outside. Perhaps it was just her misconception. Lu Qichuan returned to his room upstairs. Tan Chenxiaos painting was almost done. The man who was leaning against the sea and leaning against the railing looking at her was already on the paper. The sea was blue, and the mans lips curled slightly, his smile was as warm as the sunlight on the sea. Lu Qichuan bent down slightly and looked at the man in her drawing. Your eyes arent right, so you didnt see the way I looked at you? What?Tan Chenxiao said and turned her head instinctively. However, because they were too close, her lipsnded on Lu Qichuans lips. Due to the close distance, the two of them were unable to see each others eyes clearly. Lu Qichuan curled his lips slightly, and Tan Chenxiao immediately retreated a little. As expected, you cant see Clearly,Lu Qichuan said with a lowugh. However, in the next second, he reached out and lifted her chin. Then what about now? Can you see whats in My Eyes? Whats in his eyes? Theres... Her. So thats what he meant? Lu Qichuan chuckled. Tan Chenxiao pushed him away and turned around with a red face to change her eyes again. Lu Qichuan sat down on the sofa and looked at Tan Chenxiao who was seriously changing her painting. Do you still want to continue painting andpeting? Tan Chenxiao carefully changed the picture, after hearing his words, she didnt think much and said, I still want to continue painting, but I dont want to continue with such a utilitarian painting. I think that bing famous is no longer that important to me. In the past, she wanted to be famous so that she could stand by his side one day. However, reality proved that it was the most foolish act. Moreover, they had paid the price of a lifetime for this idea. However, drawing was something that she liked the most besides Lu Qichuan. Therefore, she wouldnt give up. Lu Qichuan leaned on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. A waiter brought in lunch, and Tan Chenxiaos drawing was finally done. The waiter left after lunch. Tan Chenxiao suggested going out to take a look in the afternoon, but Lu Qichuan had no objections. After taking a nap, she could go out to take a look. Tan Chenxiao did not doubt him, but she was still worried about her daughter. She did not know how her daughter was doing. Lu Qichuan brought her to the table. Si Chen is also on the boat. Should I ask her toe over to have lunch with you?Seeing Tan Chenxiaos troubled look, Lu Qichuan originally wanted to give her a surprise in the afternoon, in the end, he still couldnt bear to. Si Chen is also here?Sure enough, Tan Chenxiaos mood instantly became much better. Lu Qichuan:... I suddenly dont really want to ask her toe over to apany you. Lets eat. Yes, CEO Lu was very direct in being jealous of his daughter because Tan Chenxiaos eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. The corner of Tan Chenxiaos mouth twitched slightly. Could This man be any more childish? Si Chen and Gongsun Yan came together?Tan Chenxiao asked. If they came together, then it shouldnt be a big problem. Chapter 3315

    Chapter 3315: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side: Wedding (5)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yeah, maybe they think were in the way,Lu Qichuan said as he sat down to eat with Tan Chenxiao. Tan Chenxiao didnt suspect him and felt that it made sense, so she didnt say anything more. After lunch, Tan Chenxiao took a nap. Lu Qichuan took the painting down from the drawing board and carefully handed it to the waiter to have the painting framed. Tan Chenxiao slept until 3:30 in the afternoon. Lu Qichuan was reading a book, but he changed into a suit. He still looked handsome. Why are you changing?Tan Chenxiao was just about to sit up when Lu Qichuan came over to support her. Ill take you down to take a look. Its sunny now,Lu Qichuan said and reached out to take a box on the table. Change into it. What?Tan Chenxiao took the box. There was a dress inside. There is a ball in the afternoon, so we will not being back to change,Lu Qichuan said seriously. Okay,Tan Chenxiao replied and got up to change. Lu Qichuan smiled slightly. What did he say? With Tan Chenxiaos personality, she should take it home and hide it. No one should see it. Moreover, no matter how much Xiao Yaojing tried to persuade Tan Chenxiao, it was useless. After all, Tan Chenxiaos personality was too quiet. Other than ye Yuwei, she did not have many friends. It was not an exaggeration to say that Tan Chenxiaos world was.., it was centered around him and his daughter. Now that his daughter had someone that she liked, the only person that Tan Chenxiao was close to was him. The dress was designed with a fishtail, and the inside was made with Duck Eider. Because the temperature at the end of October was not very high, the dress had to look good. However, Lu Qichuan was more concerned about her body. Tan Chenxiao was originally thin and small. Even if it was a thickened dress, it would not appear too bloated on her body at this moment. On the contrary, it perfectly entuated her figure to not be that thin and small. Lu Qichuan reached out and took a shawl from the same series and ced it on her shoulder to ensure that every inch of her skin would not be blown by the cold wind. Its very beautiful.Lu Qichuan reached out and ced his hand beside her ear. He turned around to take the small box on the table and took out a pair of earrings from it. It was the same set as the ne that she had been wearing all along. It was also in the shape of a small penguin, however, the earrings were carved out of crystal. Lu Qichuan helped Tan Chenxiao put it on. The ne that Si Chen designed before helped you custom-make a set of earrings. Tan Chenxiao reached out to touch the earrings by her ear. Then, she reached out and ced her hand on Lu Qichuans waist. Lu Qichuan, thank you. Lu Qichuan reached out and hugged her. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. Why are you so easily satisfied? Are you satisfied just like that? Tan chenxiao nodded very seriously. In the past, she had never expected anything, so everything that she had now was a surprise to her. At four oclock, Lu Qichuan brought her out and went straight to the first floor from the elevator. There was no one on the deck outside. Tan Chenxiao turned around and looked at Lu Qichuan curiously. Why is there no one at this time? Wasnt everyone spending so much money just toe out and see the sea? There was actually no one here at such a good time. Lu Qichuan brought her to the railing. Isnt it good that theres no one here? Tan Chenxiao wanted to say that this was not a question of whether it was good or not, but rather, it made people feel very strange. However, she was still unable to say how strange it was. Have you seen the Dolphin Performance?Lu Qichuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Chapter 3316

    Chapter 3316: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side: Wedding (6)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tan Chenxiao shook her head. All these years, she had been focused on drawing and hiding from Lu Qichuan. She had not even been to the aquarium, let alone the dolphin show. Thinking back, her past could really be summed up in a single sentence. Lu Qichuan stood behind Tan Chenxiao and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he reached out and held her hand. A light whistle sounded from his mouth. In the next second, a dolphin jumped out of the sea. Tan Chenxiao widened her eyes and looked at Lu Qichuan in disbelief. You... This was the sea, not the aquarium. The aquarium was trained by people, but what about this? Lu Qichuan held her hand and waved it in the air. The dolphin jumped out of the sea along with her hand. By the window on the third floor, ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing looked at the dolphin on the surface of the sea. Xiao Yaojing crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered, Is this really the person that I have been chasing all these years? Ye Yuweiughed softly and said, Maybe you can wait for him for thirty years and Tan Chenxiao will really be fine. Dont be. My time is very valuable,Xiao Yaojing sneered, I have long understood that a person like Lu Qichuan needs someone who is even more exhausting than him in order to oust him. I have been living a good life. Now that I think about it, I have wasted seven years of my life for him. I feel really stupid. Ye Yuweis smile became even more obvious. Suddenly, I have a feeling that the dust has settled. Brother Lu and Tan Chenxiao are finally together. So you can rest assured this time. If he just wants to find an old partner, why did he make such a big fuss to create a surprise for Tan Chenxiao?Xiao Yaojing thought about what Wen Tao had said to her earlier and got angry, I cant believe that he actually went to gu enterprise to talk to Gu Juexi about how to summon a dolphin in the sea during work hours. No, what kind of Monster is your man? How can he do that? Ye Yuwei shrugged slightly. She did not know what Gu Juexi could not do. Oh, he cant have children, so he still feels regretful. Xiao Yaojing was stunned for a moment when she heard ye Yuweis words. Then, sheughed impudently and put her arm around ye Yuweis shoulder. Well said. No, this is what Gui Gui said to his grandfather before. You said that I have been insulted by him for so many years. Why didnt I think of this?Ye Yuwei said regretfully. This incident could directly make gu juexi lose his appetite, okay? Xiao Yaojing thought of the little devil and turned around to look at the Little Devil who was ying with Chu Luoyis flower boy. This child really has a bright future ahead of him. Yes, he is watching over his grandfathers kingdom. I am not worried about that. I am just afraid that he will follow in his fathers footsteps.Ye Yuwei thought of how her grandson had to tell her grandfather every day, I am the one who is going to inherit your throne.she wanted tough. Gu Juexis grandson, Chu Ningyis grandson.Xiao Yaojing pressed on ye Yuweis shoulder and looked at the little devil. The whole world belongs to him and no one dares to say anything. Ye Yuwei was also looking at the Little Devil. Fortunately, this childs personality was simr to his mothers. The older he grew, the more Gu Xicheng would appear in his image. Therefore, she was not worried that her grandson would grow crooked. Wow, a Rainbow!Someone eximed. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing turned their heads at the same time. A Rainbow Bridge had indeed been erected on the surface of the sea,plementing the blue sea. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling. Chapter 3317

    Chapter 3317: For the rest of his life, Qingcheng will be with him: wedding (7)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In themand room, Gu Xicheng looked at the rainbow outside. This rainbow was out of their expectations. He looked down at the time and saw that there were still five minutes left until 4:30 pm. However, this rainbow would onlyst for a few minutes. The n has been brought forward,gu Xicheng said as he held the walkie-talkie. Get ready for camera one and two. Outside, Tan Chenxiao was still looking at the Dolphins without any guard because the rainbow also eximed. Its so beautiful. Lu Qichuan was also looking at the rainbow and was pleasantly surprised. Gu Juexi went to themander from the third floor. Gu Xicheng made way for him. Dad. Gu juexi nodded slightly. One of the people who was controlling the screen programming was pulled up by Gu Juexi. He then sat down and tapped on the keyboard with his fingers. Yu Jiangqing took the walkie-talkie from Gu Xichengs hand and allowed him to leave. They would definitely give their full support to his brothers proposal. Gu Xicheng looked at his father who was busy with work and his second uncle who was in the midst of redeploying. He did not know who was the one who said that he would not participate in such a boring thing. It would be even quicker to p his face. Since that was the case, there should be nothing for him to do here. He could retire with sess. Yu Jiangqing bent down slightly and looked at the page on Gu Juexis notebook. Take off on the first. The original position is 30 degrees north. The angle of the surface of the water is 45 degrees. The altitude is above Rainbow Vision. As soon as Yu Jiangqing finished speaking, a helicopter flew up from the surface of the sea. The 45-degree body of the helicopter brought out a nearly transparent water cloth. The water cloth passed through the rainbow and the entire water cloth was dyed with the color of the rainbow. Tan Chenxiaos eyes instantly widened as she looked at everything that she had suddenly discovered in front of her in disbelief. The helicopter flew at a 45-degree angle, and the water cloth passed over the ship because it appeared to pass at a 45-degree angle from the surface of the sea. A rainbow that was within reach. Under the refraction of the sunlight, a dazzling light shed across the rainbow water cloth. When it passed in front of them, Lu Qichuan stretched out his hand to hold it. It was a ring. Tan Chenxiaos gaze unconsciously followed his movements. Her mind had long be nk. The rainbow gradually disappeared, and the rainbow tarp also gradually disappeared from their sight. Lu Qichuan held the diamond ring in his hand. It was a very simple design. It was a small heart-shaped diamond. The ring was engraved with two clear letters: L, T. Lu Qichuan, Tan Chenxiao. The sudden addition of the ring did not require any practice, but it was an unprecedented sess. Gu Juexi and Yu Jiangqing high-fived each other. This was the method that they had thought of when they saw rainbow. Number 2, number 3, get ready. Number 3, fly to the first position before number 1 and fly straight out of the water,Yu Jiangqing said in a low voice. He looked at the time on the ring and said, Get Ready C Outside, Lu Qichuan held the diamond ring, but he didnt put it on her immediately. Instead, he turned Tan Chenxiao, who was still in shock, to the surface of the sea and hugged her from behind. Tan Chenxiao, you have to listen to everything I say clearly. Also, you have to believe that everything I say is true,Lu Qichuan whispered in her ear, before Tan Chenxiao could react, the other two nes had already rushed out of the sea and pulled out the other two transparent water tarps. Tan Chenxiao instantly held her breath and looked up at the two water tarps that had formed a wide water tarp. That Was.. Chapter 3318

    Chapter 3318: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by her side: Wedding (8)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first time they met at the entrance of the bar, she kept saying that her name was Tan Chenxiao. When she sent Lu Sichen back, there was also.. [Overall champion of the 13th International Art Competition, Tan Chenxiao.] [Honorary Instructor of the International Painting Forum, Tan Chenxiao.] [The winner of the lifetime achievement of international painting, Tan Chenxiao.] .. All these years, she had been nominated, and all the recordings of her being awarded rang out clearly on the surface of the sea. She reached out to cover her mouth, holding back her sobs that she could barely hold in. You never knew how good you were; you never knew how powerful you were; you never knew that, in fact, from the moment you appeared, you were already standing by my side. The person you didnt see was me,Lu Qichuan said in a low voice, he turned in front of her and knelt down on one knee. Tan Chenxiao, marry me. Thest stop on the water cloth was the painting that Tan Chenxiao hadpleted this morning. The man who was looking at her affectionately was just like the man who was kneeling in front of her with the exact same gaze. Tan Chenxiaos movements were a little slow. She lowered her eyes and looked at the man who was kneeling in front of her. Because she was afraid, her voice was broken. She could not say it alone. Lu sichen, who was not far away, held Gongsun Yans hand tightly. She was probably even more excited than her mother. Everyone was waiting for Tan Chenxiao to nod. They were all waiting for Tan Chenxiao to speak. Mom.Lu Sichen could not help but speak in a low voice. She was anxious for her, who had not spoken all this while. Gongsun Yan felt pain from being held until his thumb hurt. However, he lowered his eyes and looked at the equally nervous girl beside him. He suddenly felt that he had to thank his future father-inw for meeting his parents in advance. Otherwise, ording to this standard.., he was afraid that he would never be able to marry Lu Sichen in this lifetime. This was the first time he had seen such a proposal. Tan Chenxiao should not be the only one who was shocked, but everyone here. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stood by the window and watched the whole process. Xiao yaojing sneered and said, Once the people around me get married, I just want to kill Wen Tao once. There is no surprise at all. Ye Yuweiughed softly and reached out to hug Xiao Yaojing. So, Special Assistant Wen Tezhu really did a lot of good things in his past life by marrying you. Xiao Yaojing snorted. Ye Yuwei patted her shoulder in a less sincere way tofort her. Do you want to use thirty years to exchange for such a proposal? Xiao Yaojing:... She did not think that way. Tan Chenxiao cried as she looked at the man who was still kneeling on one knee in front of her. If she had thought that Lu Qichuan would only want her in the end, then now, she thought.., perhaps there really was someone called Tan Chenxiao in Lu Qichuans heart. She could only nod her head as she watched Lu Qichuan hold her hand and slowly put the ring on her index finger. Lu Sichen looked at her parents and then turned to Gongsun Yan. I cant think of a more romantic proposal than my father. Lets not get married. Gongsun Yan:... Gongsun Yan felt that his father-inw was trying to cut off his escape route. And after that, there was the wedding.. I think, why dont we go back first?Gongsun Yan suddenly suggested. You want me to go back to my parentsWedding?Lu Sichen said and stepped on Gongsun Yan. You can go back by yourself. On the other side, Lu Qichuan had already stood up and hugged Tan Chenxiao. True Love was never afraid of age. Chapter 3319

    Chapter 3319: Even if it was the rest of her life, she would still be by his side: Wedding (9)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Tan Chenxiao could finish being moved, someone had already brought her to put on makeup and change her clothes. Yu Jiangqing and Gu Juexi came out from themand post. Lu Qichuan went over and high-fived the two of them. Brother, thank you. He knew that the ring in front of him had been added by the two of them at thest minute in order to make his proposal more perfect, and that was indeed the case. Grandpa, Grandpa...The Little Imp ran out and hugged Gu Juexis leg as he climbed up. Gu juexi frowned and lifted him up with his little suit. Why did youe out? The little imp immediately wrapped his arms around his grandfathers neck. His expression was especially ttering as he looked at his grandfather with a smile. His father said that those things were designed by his grandfather. Therefore, apart from inheriting his grandfathers legacy, he also took a liking to his grandfathers abilities. Now, he was going to steal his grandfathers skills. Gu juexi frowned and looked at his grandson who was smarter than his father. What are you going to do now? The little ghost hugged his grandfathers neck and kissed his grandfathers face. Grandfather, Do You Love Ghosts? Gu Juexi responded with his eyes. Did he want to throw him into the sea as love? Who knows that grandfather will definitely love ghosts. After all, Grandma loves ghosts the most,the little ghost said matter-of-factly. So grandfather, apart from your legacy, you will also give other abilities to ghosts, right? PFFT, hahahaha CYu Jiangqing hugged Lu Qichuan and burst outughing. He looked at Gu das darkened face. Lu Qichuan also hugged Yu Jiangqing. Ghost, let me tell you, not only is your Grandpas territory yours, but Your Grandpas skills are also yours. It will depend on whether you can learn from him or not. Third Grandpa, you are looking down on ghosts. Ghosts are very smart,the little ghost retorted with his little neck. Yes, our ghosts are smart. Why Dont you join the Army with second grandfather?Said Yu Jiangqing. Gu Juexi red at him. The little ghost continued to hug Gu Juexis neck and pouted his little mouth, then he said, Second grandfather, dont lie to me. My family has a throne waiting for me to inherit. I dont want to join the army. My father said that all soldiers are poor. Yu Jiangqing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. If your father custom-made a wedding dress for your mother, it would cost more than 100 million yuan. The poor soldiers were not as poor as your father, okay? Gu Juexi was very satisfied with the Little Devils answer. After all, his family had a kingdom to inherit. Lu Qichuan had to go to the wedding. As a flower girl, the little devil also had to go to work, so he could only be carried back by his grandfather. On the way back, he was still acting coquettishly and asking his grandfather to teach him his skills. Gu Juexi went to the third floor and threw the little imp to Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng reached out and caught it. The Little Imp was not afraid at all and was just thrown around in the air. Gu Juexi...ye Yuwei cried out in surprise as she listened to the Little Imps giggles. were these two father and son pair going to anger her to death? Chu Luoyi was not worried. When they were young, her father often lost her brother. Of course, her father would never lose her because she was a little princess. Gu Xicheng caught the ghost and put it on the ground. Go and find Aunt Sichen. Do you remember what youre going to doter? The ghost nodded seriously and nodded his head. The ghost remembers. Alright, go and find Aunt Sichen.Gu Xicheng patted his sons head and asked him to go and find her. Chapter 3320

    Chapter 3320: Even if it was the rest of her life, Qingcheng would apany her: wedding (10)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The little ghost happily went to look for Aunt Sichen. Chu Luoyi watched her son run away and kept her eyes on him. How did she give birth to such a cute baby? Yu Jiangqing told everyone what the little ghost had just said. Chu luoyiughed and fell into Gu Xichengs arms. It was indeed her son, Chu Luoyis son. The wedding started at eight oclock in the evening. At this moment, all the food was on the table. After the wedding, everyone could eat. Tan Chenxiao was very nervous. This kind of nervousness was even more nervous than the first time she went on stage to receive an award. Lu Sichen stood behind Tan Chenxiao in her bridesmaids gown. Tan Chenxiao was still without makeup because she was pregnant, but she was a person who was suitable to be without makeup. The snow-white wedding dress had mountains and rivers as the main lines, just like the mountains and rivers that she had drawn before. The strapless design was the slope of the mountains. Lu Sichen took the veil from her waist and helped tan chenxiao tie it in her hair bun. Then, she carefully tidied it up. Tan Chenxiao reached out and held her daughters hand that was tidying up her veil. She looked at her daughter behind her in the mirror. Lu sichen reached out to hold Tan Chenxiaos neck and rested her chin on her shoulder. Mom, from now on, you must be very happy. Tan Chenxiao still held her daughters hand. After so many years, do you hate Mom? Lu sichen buried her head on her shoulder. I did, but Im even more afraid that you really dont want me anymore. Tan Chenxiaos eyes reddened slightly. She lowered her head and kissed the back of her daughters hand. Lu Sichen took a deep breath and was about to say something when she saw her grandmother walking in with a walking stick in the mirror. She waspletely in need of someone to support her grandmother. Lu sichen paused for a moment and straightened her back. However, she subconsciously stood in front of Tan Chenxiao. After mother Lu came in, the maid hurriedly brought a chair over and let mother Lu sit down. Tan Chenxiao stood up and stood beside Lu Sichen. It was obvious that she was a little reserved. Grandmother,Lu Sichen called out in a low voice. You go out first. I have something to say to your mother.Mother Lu looked at Tan Chenxiao, but her words were for Lu Sichen. Lu sichen held Tan Chenxiaos hand. Grandmother, you C Go out first.Tan chenxiaoforted her daughter, who was obviously nervous. She knew that her daughter was worried about her and was also frightened by what happened back then. Lu Sichen reluctantly let go of Tan Chenxiaos hand and walked out, turning her head three times. However, she didnt dare to go far when she reached the door and stood at the door the whole time. Tan chenxiao sped her hands and was a walking stick away from mother Lu. After all, things were different now. She really didnt dare to put herself under mother Lus walking stick anymore. Mother Lu raised her head and looked at Tan Chenxiao. I really dont like you. It was a very direct sentence that was hard to ept. However, Tan Chenxiao understood all of this. I was too selfish,Tan Chenxiao said in a low voice. But my son likes you, and my granddaughter likes you.Mother Lu sneered, Every time Si Chen came to my ce when she was young, she would proudly tell me that my mother had won an award. My mother is especially amazing, do you know that? I hate you not because of the rtionship between you and my son, but because I feel sorry for Si Chen. Tan Chenxiao clenched her hands tightly. She did not raise her lowered eyes. She said in a low voice, I know. I may not be able to repay what I owe her in this lifetime. Mother Lu looked at Tan Chenxiao, who had not raised her head all this while. Finally, her gaze fell on her lower abdomen. Chapter 3321

    Chapter 3321: Even if it was the rest of her life, with Qingcheng by her side, it would definitely be with Qingcheng by her side (end)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mother Lu stood up. Tan Chenxiao hurriedly went over to help mother Lu up. Mother Lu nced at her before gently pushing her hand away. Have a good time with him. After mother Lu finished speaking, she walked away with her walking stick. Have a good time with him. It was a very simple sentence, but it was mother Lus approval of their marriage. After mother Lu left, Lu Sichen ran in. Mom...Lu Sichen said as she looked at Tan Chenxiao up and down, afraid that Tan Chenxiao would get hurt. Tan Chenxiao reached out and hugged her daughter tightly. Perhaps, at this moment, she was really the happiest she was. Lu sichen paused for a moment and slowly raised her head tond on the back of Tan Chenxiaos hand. Mom, Whats Wrong? Tan Chenxiao shook her head slightly and let go of her daughter. Then, she reached out and touched her face. I just think that the greatest fortune of my life is having you. Lu Sichen felt a little strange, but when she heard this, she was happy from the bottom of her heart. Mom, its almost time. Lets go out,Lu Sichen said as she reached out and wiped Tan Chenxiaos tears. Without a grandfather, she was the one who had to bring her mother on the red carpet. The Little Devil and another little girl followed behind Tan Chenxiao and held the hem of her skirt. Lu Sichen put down Tan Chenxiaos veil and held her mothers hand. Mom, are you ready?Lu sichen held Tan Chenxiaos hand. Although Tan Chenxiao was nervous, she still nodded. The door of the hall was pushed open from the inside. The red carpet was very long, and on both sides were the achievements she had made over the years. At the end of the red carpet was the man she had hated and loved her whole life. Beside her was the most precious treasure of her life, her daughter. Her life up until now could really be considered to beplete. Tan Chenxiao was supported by her daughter as she walked towards the end of the red carpet. There were not many memories in her mind. She could not even remember a few of the pictures on both sides of the red carpet, but only.., everything about that man. Ye Yuwei looked up at the man beside her and slowly reached out to hold his hand. Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei and sped her hand with his fingers. Ye Yuwei smiled. This time, she really smiled because Lu Qichuan and that man had a definite result. She did not need to carry a knot in her heart that she could not get rid of. Lu Sichen brought Tan Chenxiao to Lu Qichuans side and handed Tan Chenxiao to Lu Qichuan. Dad, I will leave my mother to you. Lu Qichuan held Tan Chenxiaos hand tightly, as if he would never let go of her again. Tan Chenxiao looked at the man in front of her through the veil. It was a long road, but she still walked to his side. The priests words were beside her ear. It was his clear words: I am willing. Tan Chenxiao looked at him the whole time. After hearing the priests question, she said in a low voice, I am willing. She had walked her whole life for these three words. I am willing. The three words that were the heaviest in her life, and also the most meaningful three words. Lu Qichuan lowered his eyes and put on the wedding ring for her. Tan Chenxiao took the ring from her daughter and slowly put it on Lu Qichuans hand. In the next second, Lu Qichuan directly lifted Tan Chenxiaos veil and kissed her lips. There was amotion below, but Lu Qichuan gradually deepened the kiss. After a lifetime of stumbling, the dust had settled. Even if it was the rest of his life, he would definitely live up to Tathagatas promise to keep herpany. Chapter 3322

    Chapter 3322: A single nce was enough to make a prison: even a killer is so weak?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the endless sea, the luxurious cruise ship had already left the international sea and entered the Japanese sea. In a period of time, it would be able to dock in Japan. This was their stop on the sea. On the deck at noon, because the sun was too bright, there werent many people. The many on the deck chair and closed his eyes to rest. His skin was so white that he wasnt afraid of the remaining zing sun. A shadow suddenly appeared on his body, but the man still did not open his eyes. Young Master Chen. The man waved his hand. Im on vacation. I dont want to hear anything. If theres anything, Ill go back and look for the old man. The assistant was a little helpless. wasnt he sent here by the chairman? Who knew that their CEO would suddenly take a vacation and evene to their own cruise ship. Young Master Chen, this matter is really urgent.The special assistant emphasized the word urgent. The man finally opened his eyes. His Bright Eyes seemed to contain a vast expanse of stars. Anyone who looked at them would fall in love. Give it to me,Gu Chen said helplessly. He reached out and took the document. After reading it, he signed it. I say, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu, you cant bully me every time just because Im easy to talk to, right? Young Master Chen, youre joking. I dont Dare,the special assistant said respectfully. Gu Chen handed the document to him and looked at the smiling special assistant in front of him. Ever since his godgrandfather, none of the Gu familys special assistants had been good. Each of them was more tactful than the other. The special assistant reached out and took the document. Thank you, Young Master Chen. Ill go back first. Gu Chen nodded, but just as the special assistant was about to leave, he reached out and wrapped his arm around his neck. Do you know what a vacation is? Okay, I promise I Wont disturb young master Chen Anymore,the assistant replied, But before I came, Madam asked me to tell you that if youre trying to avoid a blind date, itspletely unnecessary. After all, Madam didnt intend to find you a blind date, and Madam also said Cthe assistant said, he touched the tip of his nose, as if he was thinking about what to say. What did my grandmother say?No matter what, Gu Chen felt that his grandmothers words might not be very pleasant to listen to. The youngdy also said that if the suitable youngdies she knew had taken a liking to you, you would have already taken a liking to them. Would you still be single until youre twenty-two years old? Before Gu Chen could raise his hand to hit her, the assistant had already put oil on his feet and boarded the helicopter. Young Master Chen, have fun. Gu Chen chuckled and watched the helicopter get up. As expected of his own grandmother. Who would say that about his own grandson? Look at those little fellows beside him. All of them had sold themselves domestically. What was the point? Knowing the ins and outs of it all, they couldnt wait to rip out their pants in an argument. Was it interesting? Gu Cheny down and continued to sunbathe. It was clearly him who was more at ease, wasnt it? Gu Chen was lying down to bask in the sun when a shadow shed past. He suddenly stood up, and the fruit knifended on the spot where he had justid down. Other than that, there was also a woman who was trying her best to pull out the fruit knife. Gu Chen looked at the girl. Miss, are your feet slippery? The woman raised her head and looked back at Gu Chen. The hatred in her eyes was very real, but she could not pull out the fruit knife that she had inserted into the recliner. Ill kill you. Youre the CEO of the Gu Enterprise,the girl said fiercely. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. He was worried for this girl. How could someone who did not even know how to use a fruit knife want to kill someone? Is the industry of assassins so depressed now? are assassins so weak? Chapter 3323

    Chapter 3323: What kind of man is this??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girl became even more anxious when she heard his words, but she couldnt pull out the fruit knife. Gu Chen was worried for her, so he kindly pulled out the fruit knife. All these years, because of his father, his grandfather, and his grandfather, he had been hunted down many times. But such a rookie killer, oh.., he couldnt be called a killer. Otherwise, it would be a bit insulting. This was really the first time he had seen one. Seeing that the fruit knife was pulled out, the girl grabbed the fruit knife again and was about to chop it. Gu Chen nimbly dodged, Miss, if you want to kill me, you have to tell me the reason. Did My Father Offend You, or did my grandfather offend you, or my grandfather? Or My Uncle?In any case, such a good baby like him would never offend anyone. It was your gu family, it was your gu family that destroyed our vige,the girl shouted and waved her knife at him again. At this moment, the security guards on the ship came over. Gu Chen reached out and grabbed the girls wrist, gently removing the knife in her hand. Young Master Chen. Leave,Gu Chen said in a deep voice, telling the security guards to leave. The girl still looked at him fiercely, biting her lips tightly. The security guards looked at each other. This was the Crown Prince of the Gu Enterprise, the CEO of the GU Enterprise. If anything happened to him, their lives would be Young Master Chen C Didnt you hear me?Gu Chens voice became deeper and deeper. The girl was pressed against his chest so that she would not be seen by those people. Otherwise, if he were to tell his grandfather, his grandfather would definitely find trouble for him. Moreover.., he had a feeling that this was not a bad thing. The security guards did not dare to speak anymore and all of them left. After the security guards left, Gu Chen released them. The girl bit her lips and looked at him. Why are you helping me? She was not stupid. When Gu Chen pressed her head against his chest, she knew what Gu Chen meant. Gu Chen bent down and picked up the fruit knife on the ground. It was probably a dagger that he took directly from the fruit section. It was obvious that he did not intend to kill him before he boarded the boat. It was a spur of the moment idea. Gu Chen put the fruit knife on the table and looked at the girl not far away. Ill let you go and say that the GU enterprise harmed your vige. If you dont speak clearly, how am I going to give you an exnation? He spoke elegantly and did not have any intention of hiding anything. He spoke frankly as if this person hade for him. The girl looked at him from head to toe. If she had not seen the GU Enterprises special assistant and the special assistant had called Young Master Chen, she would not have believed that the young man in front of her was the current president of the Gu Enterprise, Gu Chen. This 13-year-old went to the United States to study. At the age of 18, he obtained four doctorates and returned to the country to take over the GU enterprise. In four years, he had expanded the GU enterprise by two-thirds. However, this Gu Chen was very mysterious. He did not participate in any interviews and did not have any news. Therefore, even though Tao Yao had been on the ship for three days, it was not the first time she had seen him. However, she did not expect that he was Gu Chen. That was why she was so hot-headed that she did not think about anything and went back to get a fruit knife. Miss, Do You Fancy Me?Gu Chen bent slightly and approached Tao Yao. Tao Yao instinctively retreated, but because of a slip of her foot, she fell backward. Gu Chen closed his eyes, looking as if he couldnt see anything. Because he really didnt have the gentlemanly bearing to help her up. Instead, he just watched her fall right in front of him. Direct and straightforward. Tao Yao:... What kind of man is this? Chapter 3324

    Chapter 3324: One nce became a prison: Youre spying on my head.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yaos fall was a little ugly, especially when she was wearing a skirt. Gu Chen really had his eyes closed. It wasnt that he didnt see it, but it was mainly because Tao Yao was naked. He was a gentleman. Tao Yao cried out and scrambled up in a fluster. Her thigh hurt from the fall, and her face was even redder. You C Gu Chen opened his eyes when he knew that she had stood up. He looked at the red-faced girl in front of him. Men and women shouldnt be intimate. His smile was elegant. It was as if everything he said in this world was right. Tao Yao had never known that a man could smile to this extent. Moreover, what did he say? A boyfriend shouldnt be intimate? Then what did he just do? Gu Chen was indeed elegant. This was something that everyone who knew him knew. He had his mothers calmness and his fathers calmness. This was an upgraded version of someone elses child who had been different from other children since they were young. Tao Yao bit her lips tightly. Your Gu family will die a horrible death. TSK, TSK, tsk. Look at you. Your temper is terrible.As Gu Chen spoke, he blocked Tao Yaos way just as she was about to leave, You want to leave just because your assassination failed? Is there such a reason in the world of Assassins? Then send me to the police station. Since Tao vige has been almost destroyed by your gu family, I wont be left behind,Tao Yao raised her head and said unyieldingly. Tao Vige? Gu Chen searched through his memories and soon found this ce. The resort developed by the GU enterprise two years ago? Admit it. You developed the resort in order to get thend. You chased away the people in our vige and found reasons to arrest those who couldnt. It was all done by your gu family, wasnt it?Tao Yao said fiercely. Gu Chen listened and frowned. When Tao Yao turned around, he once again blocked her way, If what you said is true, I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter. However, if you make something out of nothing, I guarantee that your vige will not be destroyed so easily.As Gu Chen said this, he was still smiling, however, this smile was a little scary. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen with suspicion. What do you mean? Gu Chen took out his phone and was about to contact special assistant Mei Tezhu when he saw a figure not far away from him from the corner of his eye. He suddenly reached out and pulled Tao Yao into his embrace. He reached out and lifted her chin, Beauty, this way of brandishing knives and guns is not bad. Youve already caught my attention. Tao Yao:... Was she sick? Let go of me.Tao Yao struggled. Gu Chen made a gesture of keeping quiet. His fingersnded on her lips and kissed them. Tao Yao suddenly widened her eyes because he was too close to her. Gu Chen also looked at her. Miss, its better for you to seek justice from me than to kill me. If you still want to seek justice for your family, then be a good tourist. Tao Yaos heartbeat sped up, but she still tried her best to keep a distance from him. Gu Chens ears twitched slightly. In the end, he held Tao Yao and Strode away. The person behind him naturally did not dare to follow him to the fourth floor. When they reached Gu Chens room on the fourth floor, Gu Chen let her go. Then, he walked to the window and looked at a man who was looking for something on the deck below. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Hes spying on me. Tao Yao was still standing at the door. Gu Chen turned around and looked at the person at the door. Come in and talk. Tao Yao looked at him from top to bottom, as if she was doubting his words. Chapter 3325

    Chapter 3325: A single nce is like a prison: when the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen went over and sat down by the bed. When the forest is big, there will definitely be all kinds of birds. If what you said is true, it can only mean that I have also been deceived. Tao Yao believed his words. Even Tao Yao did not know why. But this man had the ability to make people not doubt his words. My name is Tao Yao.Tao Yao still stood at the door and did not enter again. Tao Yao Yao, burning with splendor. Not a bad name,Gu Chen said as he pointed at a stool not far away with his chin, indicating for her toe in and sit down. Tao Yao Thought for a moment, but still walked in and sat down on the stool, Three years ago, you started nning the resort and gave us a year to move. At the beginning, you said that you would find a ce for us and give us the demolition fee. Gu Chen knew about this because he was the one who approved it. You were right at the beginning, so in reality, you didnt get anything?He didnt expect this. Tao Yao nodded and looked at Gu Chens eyes. Then she said, But two years ago, you suddenly started construction. Many of our vigers forced everyone to leave before they could find a ce to live. Gu Chens brows furrowed even more. Why didnt you sue us for such a big thing? Sue? Do you think we didnt Sue You? But Your GU enterprise only has one hand over the sky and captured all the people who sued,Tao Yao sneered. What About You?Gu Chen asked, Its been two years. Why did you onlye to me now? I didnt n to look for you. I just saw you just now,Tao Yao said truthfully. Because my dad didnt let me manage this matter. Gu Chen stood up and walked to the window again. The person below was no longer there. Gu Chen frowned. He probably knew whose person this person was. Ding Dong, Ding Dong C Who CGu Chen asked in a deep voice. Young Master Chen, Ill help you clean the room,the person outside replied. Gu Chen pulled Tao Yao onto the bed and pulled down Tao Yaos clothes. When Tao Yao struggled, he covered her lips, pulled the nket over her body, and tore a few buttons on his shirt, then he went to open the door. The person pushing the car at the door was a man. The first thing he saw was Gu Chens open chest. The man was stunned for a moment. He stretched his neck to look inside, only to see the womans half-exposed shoulder on the bed. Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the man in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of wickedness. Do you want to go in and take a look? The man could not help but shiver. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt know that there was someone else in young master Chens room. Ill leave now.As the man spoke, he hurriedly pushed the cleaning car and left the ce. Gu Chen reached out and mmed the door. He looked at the woman who had sat up on the bed and tidied her clothes. Gu Chen did not approach her. He was right at the door. It was a safe distance from her. At the very least, it would allow her to let down her guard. Does anyone know you?Gu Chen asked. Tao Yao could feel Gu Chens care. This man was really a walking national tender. Tao Yao shook her head. Killing you today was a spur of the moment idea. Gu Chen turned around and looked in the direction of the door. It seems that some people have done so many evil things that they feel guilty. What do you mean?Tao Yao did not understand. I told you, there are all kinds of birds in the forest. The GU enterprise is not necessarily clean. I told you that I will give you an exnation for this matter, and I will definitely give you an exnation,Gu Chen said calmly. As for who it was.., he probably knew that as the gu enterprise grew bigger, some peoples hearts became wild. Chapter 3326

    Chapter 3326: One Eye bes a prison: cooperation

    It had only been a few decades since his grandfather founded Gu Enterprise. When Gu Juexi was in power, no one dared to touch him. However, after it was Gu Chens turn, he directly took over gu enterprise over his father. He knew very well how many people under his banner looked down on him, the young crown prince. However, he did not expect these people to be so brazen now. If that was the case, he did not mind showing them who was more ruthless, Gu Chen or Gu Juexi. Tao Yao tidied up her clothes and got down from the bed. She was still sizing up the man in front of her. To be honest, ever since the incident in Tao vige two years ago, when many prominent people were arrested, she had brought her parents to B City to live. Her father, because of his cowardice, did not advocate that she should be involved in this matter. However, as awyer.., she had never been able to let go of this matter. Who would have thought that she would bump into the CEO of Gu Enterprise today. She was definitely an amateur when it came to killing people. It was also because she had been carried away by her stupidity just now that she directly took the fruit knife and went out. Now that she thought about it, she was indeed stupid enough. What? Now do you know how stupid your actions were just now?Gu Chen looked at the annoyed Tao Yao and looked at her with a faint smile. She was pretty, right? Her brain was not that good. You CTao Yao was annoyed by his teasing. She pointed at him and quickly withdrew her hand. I didnt expect the president of the GU Enterprise C So handsome, right?Gu Chen followed her words and touched his chin. I also think hes quite handsome. Tao Yao:... Was this person shameless? Although he was really handsome. Gu Chen walked in after Tao Yao stood up and sat down by the bed. At this moment, Tao Yao had already moved away from the bed and was in a very safe position. Will you really solve this problem for us?Tao Yao asked again. Of course,Gu Chen said matter-of-factly, This is not your problem, but our problem. But you should have some understanding of the GU enterprise. The GU enterprise was founded by my grandfather. I took over thepany at the age of 18, and there are many people who are unconvinced. Since you helped me to open up a hole, I will naturally dig out all those people. Tao Yao listened and felt that it was reasonable. But since its a cooperation, it must be beneficial to both sides.Gu Chen pressed his hand against the bed and looked at the woman leaning against the television not far away. His good-looking eyes had an obvious intention, I may need to ask Miss Tao to apany me in a show. Tao Yao became more and more guarded. What show? Since Miss Tao has already used this kind of method to get my attention, what did you say?Gu Chen said, looking at the door to remind her to think about what had just happened. Tao Yao instantly remembered and couldnt help but stretch out her hand to tighten her clothes. Gu Chen still maintained his smile. This kind of smile was a smile that could see through everything, just like when she had shed at him with a fruit knife just now, he had also smiled like this. Ill give you three times what your peach vige deserves, but you have to cooperate with me to find all those people. It sounds like Miss Tao is not at a disadvantage. Three times? Tao Yao was shocked. This was something she had never thought of. After all, it had been so long since the incident in Peach vige. The possibility of getting justice was Slim, let alone three times? I have one more condition,Tao Yao thought and suddenly said. Chapter 3327

    Chapter 3327: One look became a prison: she was the one who had been schemed against

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to speak. Tao Yao felt that this persons temper waspletely different from the legendary Gu. Release the people who were captured,Tao Yao said in a deep voice. If they didnt break thew, thats natural.Gu Chen shrugged slightly. It was obvious that this was part of his n. So, Miss Tao, do you have any other conditions? Tao Yao didnt know what else to say after being asked by Gu Chen. Before Tao Yao could respond, Gu Chens phone on the bed rang. He apologized, got up, picked up the phone, and went to the balcony. Tao Yao:... The CEO of the GU enterprise had such a good personality? This person was simply the standard of international etiquette. Mom, I havent even reached Japan yet. Ive received your message. Ill buy it for You When I get there,Gu Chenughed softly. Do you think your father is sick? How could I lose him when I flew overseas by myself? Its as if I cant live without him,chu luoyi growled angrily! Gu Chens smile became brighter. Given his fathers military status, it was too troublesome to go abroad. Every time his mother wanted to travel abroad, his father always had various reasons to detain her. Mom, tell me, if I touch those higher-ups of my grandfatherspany, will my grandfather be able to kill me?Gu Chen leaned against the railing and asked casually. Why did you touch the higher-ups of your grandfatherspany?Chu Luoyi had never been involved in thepanys affairs, so she naturally didnt know. With a high position and power, ones heart is wild,Gu Chen said indifferently. Tell my father that if my grandfather wants to beat me up, you have to ask my father to stop him. Chu Luoyi heard his sons words and probably knew. If you want to help, go find your second uncle. No need. Your son can solve it himself.Gu Chen thought of his second uncle. He might as well solve it himself. After all, if his second uncle made a move, blood would easily be spilled. They were literati, so they had to be gentle and quiet. Alright, dont y hard to get with your mother. How can your grandfather beat you up? In this life, the only person who can fight with your grandfather is you. Even your father is no match for you.Chu Luoyi still didnt understand her son? He had been beating his grandfather to death since he was young. Gu Chenughed softly and said a few more words with Chu Luoyi. He seemed to havepletely forgotten that there was someone else in his room. Tao Yao could neither walk outside nor stay. She could only stand there and watch the phone call. When he spoke, he had a faint smile on his face. The person on the other side seemed to be his mother. To be honest, at this age, she rarely saw a son who had such a close rtionship with his parents. Gu Chen, what kind of person is he? After the call ended, about half an hourter, Gu Chen put away his phone and turned to look at Tao Yao. I wonder what Miss Tao has thought about it? You dont even know me. Arent you afraid that Im lying to you?Tao Yao asked curiously. Gu Chen shrugged and threw the phone on the bed. Maybe Im not the real president Gu. Its really not certain who will be lied to. As Gu Chen spoke, the ship had already docked. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. Gu Chen waited for her answer calmly. Tao Yao could feel that this man seemed gentle and harmless, but in fact, he only gave her one answer, which was to cooperate with him. So, perhaps she was the one who was schemed against from the beginning to the end. Chapter 3328

    Chapter 3328: One look became a prison: could it be that the truth was fake?

    You knew who I was all along?She was about to ask if she was suspicious. This was Tao Yaos personality. Obviously, this is still impossible, but it only takes a second toe up with a n.Gu Chen took two steps forward and stood a step away from Tao Yao, Miss Tao, you have to know that there are many people who want to work with me. The best solution is never the only answer. In other words, it doesnt matter if you dont want to work with me. Although you are the best solution, I have other solutions. Gu Chen walked past Tao Yao and walked out. Tao Yao slowly clenched her hands, and the sound of Gu Chen opening the door was in her ears. Gu Chen opened the door, and there was a waiter waiting at the door. In the next second, Gu Chens arm was held by someone, and a sticky voice sounded in his ear, Didnt young master Chen promise to buy a bag for me? Retch Who was he trying to disgust to death? Gu Chen looked down at the woman who was hugging him. The woman was throwing flirtatious nces at her. Gu Chen:... Was his eye cramping? Gu Chen reached out to hug Tao Yao, but it was only his arm. It was a very intimate movement, but it did not give off an overly intimate feeling. Lets go,Gu Chen said as he held Tao Yao and walked out. Tao Yaos gaze unconsciously fell on his hand that was on her shoulder. It was not on her waist or anywhere else. It was the safest arm, the safest shoulder. This man.. The waiter bowed and sent them into the elevator before running to the side to make a phone call. After entering the elevator, Gu Chen quickly let her go. Tao Yao also instinctively took a step back. In the future, dont throw flirtatious nces,gu Chen suddenly said. The corner of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Did he think she wanted to? It looks like a cramp.Gu Chen felt that that gaze could not only prick his eyes, but also let her know how harsh that gaze was. This time, the corner of Tao Yaos mouth also stopped twitching. She looked at Gu Chen with anger. Young Master Chen, youve seen too many romantic women, right? Then I really cant learn from them. Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him who had crossed her arms in anger and looked to the side. Heughed softly and touched the tip of his nose. When they reached the first floor, Tao Yao still had to turn around and hug Gu Chens arm with a smile. Dear, what are we going to buy? Arent we going to buy a bag? Of course were going to buy a bag for you,Gu Chen said with a hint of indulgence and brought Tao Yao ashore. After the two of them went ashore, there was no one following them. Tao Yao hurriedly let go of Gu Chen, but Gu Chen didnt care. After taking a taxi, he turned around to look at Tao Yao. Tao Yao bit her lip and still followed them. Gu Chen used Japanese to describe a ce, and the driver quickly started the car. Tao Yaos Japanese was pretty good, but Gu Chens Japanese pronunciation was very urate and pleasant to hear. He talked to the driver the entire way. This was really a CEO who did not look like a CEO. He was so friendly that he even had a report. When they arrived at their destination, Tao Yao got off the car with Gu Chen. She looked up at the ce where they stopped. It was not the usual shopping mall that she had done before. It looked even more grand. Im going to buy some things for my mom and sister,Gu Chen turned around to exin, but he did not go in. Instead, he turned to the back of the big shopping mall, which was amercial street, the one with the most things inside was probably the pharmacy. Tao Yao:... The CEO of Gu Enterprise, the Prince of B City, went to the pharmacy in Japan to buy things? What kind of CEO was this? Could it be that it was fake? Chapter 3329

    Chapter 3329: My family is quite poor?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen took a shopping basket and went in. He seemed to have expected Tao Yaos reaction. Tao Yao was also here to help her friend bring something. Of course, she had to bring something from the pharmacy. Tao Yao looked at the list sent by her friend while looking at the man who was casually taking something not far away. Did he remember all of it? [ cap: Theres also lipstick. Lipstick is a must. Facial mask is also necessary. Oh right, theres also that ointment. Its said to be especially useful for wrist pain. Remember to get it for me. ]. Tao Zhiyao: you might not believe me if I tell you. Cap: it cant be gone, right? How long are you staying in Japan? Can you go somewhere else to take a look? Tao Zhiyao: Theres a handsome guy in front of me. Bottle Cap: ! ! ! ! Bottle Cap: upload a photo! ! Tao Zhiyao: ... ] She didnt dare to upload this photo. After all, if it was a stranger, she would have taken a photo secretly. However, this was Gu Chen, the CEO of Gu Enterprise and the Prince of B City. He was still her partner. To be honest, she didnt dare to upload this photo. [ Tao Zhiyao: how elegant can a person be like an international etiquette textbook? ]? Little Bottle Cap: probably not a person. Little Bottle Cap: Men Are All Big Hoofs. Its impossible for there to be such a person. Little Bottle Cap: but speaking of this, when I had the opportunity to follow my boss to Gu Enterprise for an interview, I took a look at the CEO of Gu Enterprise from afar. Oh My God, that elegance is beyond your imagination, thats not a person at all. Tao Zhi Yao: [ photo ] Little bottle cap: What the F * ck, am I Blind?? Tao Zhi Yao: So... Little Bottle Cap: [ voice ] Trantion: Gu Chen, Gu Chen, my ancestor, this is Gu Chen, ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah, you actually saw Gu Chen. Please live stream, please live stream, even if its to let me see his heaven defying long legs... The voice was very loud, just right, her phones voice was also not low, and she was so flustered that she could not find the keys to reduce the volume. Gu Chen heard the screaming from the phone, and Tao Yaos face was full of constipation, wishing she could directly hit the wall. Gu Chens basket was almost full, and when Tao Yao was so embarrassed that she wanted to hit the wall, he elegantly said, Miss Tao, do you still doubt my identity? His cell phone kept vibrating. It was his good friend, that Scammer, who had been sending messages asking for a live broadcast. What live broadcast. She had definitely gone crazy when she went to get the fruit knife. Gu, Mrs. Gu and miss gu are quite, quite close to the people.After saying this, Tao Yao wished she could p herself in the face. Close to the people? What kind of adjective was that? Gu Chen looked down at the basket in his hand. My family is quite poor. Tao Yao:... The son of the richest man in B City, someone on the International Rich List, was now saying to her, My family is quite poor?? What about them? Refugees? No, not even refugees. Gu, president gu really knows how to joke.Tao Yao felt that they were indeed not from the same world. She had better hurry up and buy the things and leave. Gu Chen continued to choose the things his mother and sister wanted. Tao Yao turned around and took a look. They were basically all masks, lipstick, and some vitamins. They were really, really close to the people. The two of them finished choosing and went over to pay the bill. Tao Yao was behind Gu Chen and identally saw the photo on his passport. Then Wasnt the ID photo a demon-reflecting mirror? How on earth did this person grow? Were id photos always so eye-catching? Chapter 3330

    Chapter 3330: One nce is a prison: you are the best solution

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen did not say that he would help Tao Yao pay the bill. He just waited for her after he paid the bill. The youngdy who paid the bill was still looking at Gu Chen when she helped her pay the bill. As expected, a handsome man was the center of attention wherever he stood. After the two of them finished buying, there was someone waiting at the door to help them send them to the boat. The ce that Gu Chen would bring Tao Yao to next would really be the ce that suited his status. Gu Chen helped his mother buy a bag and helped his sister buy a kawaii bag of the same brand. Tao Yao did some calctions at the back and found that a bag was equivalent to around 900,000 RMB, that small kawaii bag was equivalent to around 300,000 RMB. Tao Yao had been following behind Gu Chen the whole time. She could only take a look at the bags here. Initially, she wanted to look at other brands such as Chanel and LV. She wanted to buy at least 10,000 to 20,000 rmb worth of bags. However, this person did not seem to have finished buying. [ Tao Zhi Yao: Ill Let You Feast Your Eyes. ]. [ Tao Zhi Yao: [ picture ] Little Bottle Cap: Oh My God, Hermes, you went to sell your kidney? Little Bottle Cap: This is a new one, right? It should be close to a million yuan in Japan. Oh My God, did you go there to feast your eyes? Tao Zhi Yao: No, I followed your heartthrob and saw this. He was buying bags for women, and there were two of them. Bottle cap: Can you please stop talking? Gu Chen got someone to wrap the bag, then reached out to take another one. Please wrap this as well. Tao Yao nced at it, then looked at the photo she took for her good friend. This.. Coincidence? When Gu Chen swiped his card, he turned to look at Tao Yao. Didnt you say it was for you to buy a bag? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao couldnt help but swallow her saliva. If it was a bag worth tens of thousands of yuan, she could have just returned the money to him, but it was close to a million yuan. A million yuan. She had been paid for several years, okay? President Gu, you dont have to take those words seriously. Since were working together, we have toe on the premise that we wont lose money. Besides, your family is poor, really,Tao Yao declined his kind offer. The Salesgirl:... They hadnt returned to China for a few years. were they already so rich in China? They had spent millions without blinking, and their family was still poor? Since were working together, we still have to have some external packaging. Otherwise, how could others believe us?Gu Chen said as he took the card from the Salesgirl. Because the amount was enough, someone would send the bags they bought to the ship. After shopping, there were still more than two hours before the ships departure time. Gu Chen and Tao Yao found a restaurant to eat. After the two of them sat down, Gu Chen very gentlemanly handed the food to Tao Yao, then sat opposite her and watched her order. Tao Yao simply ordered and then exchanged it with Gu Chen. Gu Chen only ordered the same one, and the waiter went down to prepare it. It seems that Miss Tao has decided to cooperate with me, right?Gu Chen Said and reached out to pour her some water. If you want to clean up those people in thepany, you should have many ways, right?Tao Yao nowpletely believed that he didnt know about that matter, and alsopletely believed his words. I said that you are the best solution,Gu Chen gave his answer very directly. You are the best solution. This sentence made ones heart palpitate. Tao Yao lowered her eyes and cursed herself in her heart. Did no one pursue her all these years or what? Tao Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the thoughts in her heart. Im sorry about what happened before. I misunderstood you. It was only right to apologize if one was wrong. Chapter 3331

    Chapter 3331: One Eye bes a prison: isted from the world and independent

    Gu Chen nodded slightly and epted her apology. What do you n to do?Tao Yao raised her head and asked Gu Chen. Continue ying,Gu Chen said as he watched the waiter serve the food. Tao Yao didnt understand, and it was obvious from her expression that she didnt understand. Gu Chen reached out to pick up his chopsticks and looked at the confused Tao Yao opposite him. Shouldnt I bring my new lover around to show off my wealth as a young master? New Lover? This word was really not pleasant to hear. However, Tao Yao did not refute him. I can make the contract tonight. Well take what we need. I Wont take advantage of you.Tao Yao regained her rationality and spoke her thoughts. Make the contract, you are C Lawyer. Gu Chen understood. Then Ill have to troublewyer Tao. Tao Yao lowered her head to eat. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that what Gu Chen said aboutwyer Tao was a little seductive. She couldnt hear it. She couldnt hear it. She would definitely be poisoned. They returned to the boat before they set sail. Gu Chen held Tao Yao in his arms and entered the elevator. He asked someone to send the things in Tao Yaos room to his own room. His words were filled with affection for his new love. When the two of them returned to their room, the things they had bought previously had already been sent back. Gu Chen let go of her and picked up the phone that he had left on the bed. He took a photo of the things he had bought and sent it out. Tao Yao: What are you doing now? Was this something that a CEO would do? My Sister is always afraid that I will bring less things for her, so I want to take a photo for her to confirm,Gu Chen said as he turned to look at Tao Yao. Isnt this a habit of girls like you? Tao Yao silently took back the phone that she wanted to take a photo of and send it to her friend. Her words were a little piercing. The waiter quickly sent the stuff over, but he looked at Tao Yao with disdain. He probably thought that Tao Yao had seduced young master Chen, but the main point was that the seduction had seeded. This could be said to make people very jealous. It wasnt that Tao Yao didnt see the look in that persons eyes, but she didnt care at all. There was no need for her to care. After all, everything was fake. Gu Chen watched the waiter go out and then pointed at the bed. You can sleep here tonight. Ill sleep in the living room outside. Tao Yao looked at the person who went out with the phone, and her heart couldnt help but beat a few times. However, she forcefully suppressed it. Tao Yao, the two of you are working together. Working together. Tao Yao looked down at her phone. Her friend had already sent a message to her that her battery was about to run out. The message was basically asking her about Gu Chen. [ Tao Zhi Yao: I lost him. Im back on the boat now. Ive bought all the things you wanted. There are also some big brands of skincare products that I need to buy for you in the next city. ]. Heartthrob: Hey, if I knew I could meet my Prince Charming, I would have asked for leave to go with you. Ah, my Prince Charming. ] Tao Yao looked outside. She just wanted to say that her Prince Charming was poisonous. It was better not to meet him. Especially a man like Gu Chen. Isted and independent. This man was probably unmatched by any woman in the world. He was too perfect. Tao Yao charged her phone and thought for a while before walking out. Outside, Gu Chen was still on the phone, but he kept listening to the people on the other side. Brother, brother, why are you so annoying? I asked for ten tubes of lipstick. Ive already agreed with my ssmates. This is very embarrassing.Gu Chens twelve-year-old sister, Gu Yi, had just entered junior high this year, it was a secondary school affiliated to the Military District. Chapter 3332

    Chapter 3332: One nce became a prison sentence: Big Brother is going to bring the youngdy back

    Limited purchase,Gu Chen replied slowly to his sister. Then wont you go to another shop to buy it?This reason couldnt fool Gu Yi. Big Brother, Ive already agreed to it. What should we do now? Let me tell you this. Dont agree to things that youre not sure about in advance.Gu Chen was still in the mood to educate his sister at this time. Tao Yao felt that the girl opposite her was also pitiful. I dont care. If you cant buy it for me, Ill go find grandfather. Gu Chen:... Gu Yi had been the apple of Gu Juexis eye ever since she was born. He was the apple of her granddaughters eye in the whole world, the kind of grandfather who never went to live in the militarypound. As long as Gu Yi said that she missed her grandfather.., without saying anything else, she could immediately drive over. Gu Yi, you are being unreasonable,gu Chen reached out to pinch his forehead and said helplessly. Then Big Brother has also promised me. Now that Big Brother hasnt done it, I dont care. Anyway, if you dont buy it for me, I will go find my grandfather. Just as Gu Chen was feeling helpless, Tao Yao went back to her room and took out the lipstick that she had bought for her good friend. Since she could only buy six, Gu Chen definitelycked four. Therefore, Tao Yao took out four and ced them on the table. Gu Chen turned around and saw that in order not to hinder him from making a call, Tao Yao only pointed at the four lipsticks before she turned around and went back to her bedroom. She still had to prepare the contract. Gu Chens eyes fell on the lipsticks, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Alright, ten lipsticks is what we agreed on. Eh, didnt Big Brother say that there would be a limit on the purchase? Yes, a youngdy gave four lipsticks to Big Brother and brought them back for you. Wow, Mom, Brother is going to bring the youngdy back. Gu Chen:... This little bastard. The person on the other end of the phone quickly changed. It was Chu Luoyi. My son went down the mountain to be a monk? Your father also said that you want to be a monk on the mountain for the rest of your life.Chu Luoyi knew her sons personality too well. Moreover, she really didnt think that with her sons personality, he still needed love? He was a saint, the kind of saint who didnt need love at all. No, its a partner,Gu Chen exined, not hiding anything. Chu Luoyi was obviously disappointed. Okay, but seeing that he solved your sisters trouble, it shouldnt be too much to bring her back for a meal, right? Mom, I dont think this is a very good suggestion.Gu Chen rejected his mothers suggestion. After all, it was just a coboration. My son, do you really not need to go to the hospital for a checkup? Do you have any hidden illnesses?Why else would he dislike girls? Gu Chen:... Biological mother, she was definitely his biological mother. Mom, your son is very well, and he has never be a monk. Also, dont you think that its too early for me to find a girlfriend when Im only 22? Your father fell in love with me when I was 18, and your mother gave birth to you when you were 18. May I ask my son, did you marryte and have a babyte?Chu Luoyi was also sharp, not giving her son any room to refute. Gu Chen felt that it was not a wise decision to continue the discussion. Mom, its gettingte. Good night. Gu Chen hung up the phone, and Tao Yao happened to be standing at the bedroom door waiting for him. I saw a printer in the room, so I printed it out. Do you see any problems? If there are no problems, you can sign it. Gu Chen nodded and put the phone aside, then went over to take the contract that Tao Yao handed over. Chapter 3333

    Chapter 3333: One nce became a prison: How could she change it?

    The contract was very standard, because Tao Yao was a professional. It was mentioned in it that everything Gu Chen bought for her would be returned to the other party in the end. As for the usage fee, because it was within the scope of the cooperation, there was no calction unless she took it out and used it privately, then she would pay him the usage fee, moreover, the method of calcting the usage fee was clearly written. It was very clear. During the period of the cooperation, Tao Yao would cooperate with all his actions. Of course, the prerequisite was that the two of them were only in a cooperative rtionship, just to investigate the matters in Tao vige. Other than that.., neither party had the right to ask the other party to do anything. It was very reasonable. There was another condition. The rtionship between the two of them was only limited to the cooperation and could not be revealed to others. This one definitely wont work.Gu Chen pointed at that one, If you and I are together, the possibility of being exposed by the media is very high, so this one is not valid. Moreover, even if its exposed, even if its your best friend, you cant tell her that were just cooperating. For example, that friend of yours. Gu Chen had a hidden meaning. That friend of his who would have to look at his heaven-defying long legs. Tao Yao was hit hard, but in the end, she still nodded. Okay, then Ill change it.After Tao Yao said that, before she took it over, Gu Chen had already crossed out that line and used a pen to add a new one. Then, he looked through it briefly, he signed his name. His handwriting was just like his own. His handwriting was vigorous and powerful, and it was obvious that he was confident. Tao Yao reached out to take the pen in his hand and wrote her name on it. Gu Chen reached out his hand and said, Miss Tao, nice working with you. Tao Yao reached out and held his hand. It was warm and she quickly took it back. Nice working with you. Tao Yao took the contract and went back to her room. Gu Chens hand was still in the air. Did He look scary? How could he run so fast? Gu Mansion, B city. Gu Juexi had someone open a pond at the entrance of Gu Mansion. It was in the middle of his and Lu Qichuans house. There were some goldfish and a few small turtles in the pond. There was a small pavilion beside the pond so that they could enjoy the cool air when they were free. Gu juexi took the fish food and fed it to the fish by the pond. Wen Tezhu stood behind him and told him about the current situation. It was not that they did not know that Gu Enterprise had worms a long time ago, but not only did gu juexi not allow it, but he also let the worms eat bigger and bigger. By now, they had reached a point where they could not be uncontroble. Where is Gu Chen?Gu Juexi asked as he fed the fish. Time had left a slight mark on his face, but it could not take away his temperament. The ce where he stood still had the air of an emperor. He is currently on vacation and is on a cruise ship. He will be back in about a week,said Wen Tezhu as he stretched out his hand and hit his waist a few times. CEO, are you still not going to take care of this now? How could he change the way he addressed the CEO that he had been calling for his entire life? After Gu Juexi finished feeding the fish, he pointed at the stool behind him and asked him to sit down. This is all his business. He cant even catch these few bugs. He might as well join his fathers army. He is so stupid. Wen Tezhu:... Their CEO was indeed like a day in the past few decades. By the way, there is someone called Tao Yao on the cruise this time. She is from Tao Vige.After Wen Tezhu sat down, he thought of this and told Gu Juexi, I also found out that Tao Yao left Tao vige two years ago. Moreover, her father is a coward, so... Gu juexi washed his hands and wiped them clean with a towel handed to him by a servant. He then asked, What about Gu Chen? What is he doing now? Chapter 3334

    Chapter 3334: One Eye bes a prison: face changing

    Tao Yao felt that the man in front of her was like a rubber candy. He could appear in any manner he wanted. The young master of a wealthy family could do anything he wanted. However, he also ate at roadside stalls. After the 12-day cruise ended, Gu Chen first got someone to bring his things down before getting off the ship with Tao Yao. At this moment, the person who had been waiting to pick up Gu Chen was the daughter of an executive of thepany. She was 18 years old and had been pestering Gu Chen for almost 18 years. Jing Yao stood on her tiptoes and kept looking at the ship. Everyone said that Gu Chen had been pestered by a woman on the ship. She wanted to see what kind of woman she was. Although Jing Yao was only 18 years old, she was wearing heavy makeup and a strapless short skirt. Her sky-high high heels ttered on the ground, and the corners of her eyes were raised with dissatisfaction. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao down from the boat. He still had his arms around her shoulders and was talking to her with his eyes lowered. The first thing Jing Yao saw was the two people whose heads were about to stick together. Brother Gu Chen CJing Yao screamed sharply. She pushed aside the bodyguard in front of her and walked over. When she saw Tao Yao, she became even angrier. You Vixen who seduced brother Gu Chen C Before Jing Yaos hand fell, Tao Yao reached out and grabbed her wrist. Her expression was cold, Miss, ording to our countrys criminalw, those who intentionally injure and cause a person to be slightly injured can determine the starting point of their sentence within the range of six months to one year and six months of imprisonment. Im awyer. I think I have enough ability to get you one year and six months of criminalw. And those who intentionally injure and cause a person to be seriously injured can be sentenced to three to four years of imprisonment. Tao Yaos voice was sharp. After saying that, she shook off Jing Yaos hand. Gu Chen wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Tao Yao. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. After interacting with her for the past few days, he had thought that this woman was a bronze-level expert. Now, it seemed that she was a king. Jing Yaos face turned red because of Tao Yaos words. At this moment, her face was as red as her neck. Brother Gu Chen C Tao Yao turned around and held Gu Chens arm. Her thin lips parted slightly. My dear, who is this person? Gu Chen:... You, youre Shameless.Jing Yao pointed at Tao Yao and scolded loudly. This youngdy.Tao Yaos expression changed again, ording to Article 246 of the criminalw of our country, using violence or using other methods to publicly demean another persons personality and destroy another persons reputation can be considered an insult. The minimum criminalw is 15 days of detention. Of course,pared to the intentional assault just now, this is nothing,Tao Yao said faintly, however, there was an obvious threat in it. Jing Yao pointed at Tao Yao and could only say one word, You, you C Tao Yao sneered. When she turned around to look at Gu Chen, her expression changed again. My dear, Im so tired. Lets go back. Gu Chen curled his lips and acted out the scene with her. The Gu familys car was waiting at the dock. When they saw Gu Chen go over, they hurriedly opened the car door for him. The chairman is waiting for you. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen into the car. She knew who the chairman was referring to. Just drop me off at the convenient taxi stand in front.Tao Yao had already returned to normal by now. She was at a rtively safe distance from Gu Chen. Gu Chen did not mind her intentional istion. Just now... Chapter 3335

    Chapter 3335: One nce became a prison: what was she thinking about?

    Tao Yao Blinked. Could it be that the person just now is someone that president gu likes?wasnt this persons taste too bad. Gu Chen:... Did he look like such a blind person? But was this girl angry? No,Gu Chen readily agreed. Thats good. I just hate people who do things without thinking,Tao Yao said lightly. For example, cutting people with a fruit knife without thinking?Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair, lookingzy. He was looking at Tao Yao with a faint smile, and his expression became a little interesting. Tao Yao decided not to say anything. Gu Chen smiled more elegantly. That was Jing Yao. Her father was the person in charge of the resort back then. Tao Yao suddenly looked at Gu Chen, clearly ming him for not telling her earlier. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been as simple as scaring her. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yaos wide-eyed expression and thought that this girl was actually quite cute. Of course, Gu Chen naturally wouldnt really leave her at the intersection. Instead, he asked for the location and sent her back. Gu Chen looked at the person who got out of the car after thanking her and reminded her, Ill have people walk around your house more recently. Miss Tao, if anyonees to look for you, you... I know. Ill insist that we dont care about the matter in Tao vige since long ago. Anyway, my father has no intention of meddling in this matter. Hes always been timid. Gu Chen nodded and watched Tao Yao carry her things upstairs before letting the driver drive. Tao Yao turned around to look at the car that was driving away. The CEO of the GU enterprise seemed to be different from the rumors. Tao Yao couldnt help but shake her head as she thought about it. They were just cooperating. What was she thinking about? Young Master Chen, the news that you are going to release has been released. Vice President Jing is currently sending people to investigate Miss Taos news.In the front passenger seat, Assistant Mei Tezhu finally looked up from his tablet to the back, he always felt that he had missed a century by not going on vacation with the president this time. Gu Chen nodded slightly. Lets go back to the army. Mei Tezhu paused for a moment. Is it the chairmans side? Whats the rush? Tell him that he just came back and is jetgged,Gu Chen said faintly, not caring at all that the chairman was his own grandfather. Mei Tezhu:... You havent even left Asia. What kind of jetgged are you? However, perhaps gu juexi knew his grandson too well. Gu Juexi was sunbathing on the balcony of the family home in the army. Gu Yi was coquettishly asking her grandfather to buy her a ragdoll cat, because her mother wouldnt buy it for her. Ask your brother toe back and buy it for you. That was what Gu Chen heard when he entered the house. Mom, Grandma, Im back.Gu Chen dragged his suitcase in. Gu Yi rushed to the door like a little rabbit, but she wasnt carrying her brother. Instead, she was carrying her suitcase. She opened it quickly to see if she had everything? Gu Juexi was still basking in the sun on the balcony. He had no intention ofing over. Gu Chen reached out to hug ye Yuwei, then kicked Gu Yi, who was squatting on the ground and pulling his suitcase. Grandpa, my brother kicked me. He kicked me,gu yi shouted, but it didnt stop her from continuing to pull. The cup in Gu Juexis hand flew out. Gu Chen reached out to catch the cup before it hit his leg. He then carried the cup to the balcony and ced the cup beside Gu Juexis hand. Gu Yi was very satisfied that she had everything she wanted. She craned her little head to look outside and shouted, Mom, my brother didnt bring miss back. Chapter 3336

    Chapter 3336: Ive found the reason why she would use a knife to cut people.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Juexi looked up at his grandson who was sitting next to him. Are you starting to sell your body? Gu Chen picked up the kettle and poured some water. He then picked up the cup and spun it twice. Its just a coboration. Whats the difference between that and selling your body? Oh, people sell their bodies to make money. You are just letting people go for free.Gu Juexi looked at his grandson from head to toe. His words could choke a person to death. However, that person definitely did not include Gu Chen, who had been fighting with his grandfather for so many years. Gu Chens lips curved slightly and he took a sip of water. Jing Jianguo is getting more and morewless now. He has quite a few people under him. It seems like he doesnt put you in his eyes anymore. Do I need to be put in his eyes by a man?Gu juexi sneered. The person who should have been dealt with three years ago, but you have stayed until now. I can only say that you are stupid. Gu Chens hand that was twirling the cup paused for a moment. Very good. His grandfather was as sharp as ever. Grandma, my grandfather said that I am stupid,Gu Chen said slowly. This sentence was immediately smashed by his grandfathers Cup. Gu Juexi, what are you doing? My grandfather threw the cup at me.Gu Chen stood up with a smile and avoided the cup that was thrown at him. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with himining at his age. Gu Juexi C Ye Yuwei arrived at the balcony. Gu Chen had sessfully retired and was nowining about something. At this moment, Gu Yi had already taken the things and ran out to show off to her friends that her brother had just returned from Japan. She had brought back all the things that they wanted. Gu Chen felt that when he was young, he definitely did not like to show off as much as his sister did. At the Tao family home, after Tao Yao returned, mother Tao had been ming her for spending money recklessly. Tao Yao had basically bought some health care products for her parents, as well as a skincare product. The rest were all for her good friends. Mom, is there anything going on at home recently?Tao Yao asked after she finished tidying up. Recently, is there anything going on recently?Mother Tao was curious as to why her daughter asked. Nothing, I was just casually asking.Tao Yao sat down on the sofa as she spoke. Wheres My Dad? He went downstairs to y cards with someone else, right?Mother Tao said as she brought out a bowl of peach glue from the kitchen. I specially brewed it for you. Drink it quickly. Tao Yao reached out and hugged her mother. She could finally have a good rest when she returned home. Tao Yao had been a straight-a student since she was young. She went to university at the age of 16. After graduating at the age of 19, she entered a decentw firm. She fought a fewwsuits and earned quite a bit of money, that was why she quickly picked up her parents when the ident happened in the Peach Garden. It wasnt that she hadnt thought of fighting awsuit with the GU enterprise, but at that time, everyone said that she was crazy. Her father even threatened her with death to force her not to use an egg against a stone. At that time, she was actually still young and impetuous. Now that she thought about it, it was fortunate that she didnt fight awsuit with the GU enterprise back then, because it was impossible to win. Mom, have you seen the other people in Tao vige recently?Tao Yao suddenly asked. Its still the same. That damn gu enterprise chased so many people out without giving them an exnation. I saw your third aunt selling vegetables by the roadside, and her family was divided into a basement for beggars to live in.Mother Tao was angry at the mention of this, If I wasnt afraid of You, I would have taken a knife to the GU enterprise to ask for an exnation. Tao Yao:... Alright, the reason why she would take a knife to cut people was found. Chapter 3337

    Chapter 3337: One nce became a prison: Ille pick you up after work.

    Tao Yao thought that if Gu Chen wanted to solve this matter, he had to start from Tao vige. She had to sort out the affairs in Tao vige first, so that Gu Chen wouldnt need someone to look for him again when he needed it. Mom, give me third aunts contact information,Tao Yao said. It wasnt realistic for her to run to Tao vige, so she might as well contact her by phone. In the next few days, Gu Chen came to pick up Tao Yao to and from work every day, and he was photographed every time. That day, Gu Chen still came to pick up Tao Yao. Tao Yao told her parents that she was a colleague who happened to be passing by, so she would pick her up every day. Naturally, her parents didnt suspect anything. Tao Yao opened the car door and got into the car. It wasnt the first time Gu Chen had seen her in a formal suit. Ive recently organized this, so you might need it,Tao Yao said as she handed the folder in her hand to Gu Chen. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, but didnt open it after taking it. What? ording to the current situation of the vigers in Tao Vige, the Gu enterprise originally promised to give the houses to the vigers in Tao vige, but now the houses they got are all rented by the GU enterprise, and they are all basements. Ive asked about the rent of that ce, and its around 200 yuan a month. As Tao Yao said this, Gu Chens face turned a little ugly. If he remembered correctly, the money used to settle the residents in this project was 200 million yuan, therefore, Jing Jianguo used this few yuan per month to embezzle the 200 million yuan. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chens expression and probably knew that he was angry. Therefore, she didnt need to say anything else. Gu Chen was angry, and very angry at that. I will give you an exnation as soon as possible. The houses that should be given to you will also be divided. Also, thepensation for all these years will be returned to you,Gu Chen said in a deep voice. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. She thought for a moment and said, Young Master Chen, thank you. The hostility on Gu Chens body disappeared a little, and he put on that smiling face again. Shouldnt I be thanking you? The corner of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. By the way, there is a banquet at the GU enterprise tonight. I wille to pick you up after work.Gu Chen thought of his purpose for today, so he told her before she got off the car, Ill meet Jing Jianguo, so Im looking forward to Miss Taosbat strength tonight. Every Time Tao Yaomunicated with Gu Chen, she tried her best to remain silent because this man was too deep. He could easily see through others, but others could not see through him. This was not a fair deal. So she tried her best to remain silent. Tao Yao got out of the car. Gu Chen smiled at her slightly and then let the driver drive. Tao Yao watched the car leave and her colleague came over. She quickly went over and hugged Tao Yaos shoulder. Tao Yao, Tao Yao, your boyfriend? I saw this car driving you to and from work every day recently. Tao Yao nced at her colleague and walked into thepany. A friend. He has a case recently, so I need to find him to find out more about it. Are you taking private work?Lin Lin asked in a low voice. Tao Yao hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at her colleagues who were passing by. She pulled Lin Lin into the elevator. Why are you shouting? Are you afraid that I wont be fired? Lin Lin hurriedly covered her mouth, but there was no one in the elevator at the moment, so she still said, But you have to be careful. You send it to the entrance of thepany every day. Many people in thepany are talking about it. I think its also a luxury car. Your private work is very big. Be careful not to be used by others. Chapter 3338

    Chapter 3338: Cute??

    This private job was quite big and concerned the entire peach vige. The two of them got out of the elevator and were told by the assistant, Lawyer Tao, Boss wants you to go to his office,the assistant said with a little pride. Tao Yao and Lin Lin looked at each other, then nced at the other women who were pretending to be busy. In fact, she knew what these people were thinking. Tao Yao just sneered. She put down her bag and went to the BOSSs office. Seaw firm was founded twenty years ago. It had be thew firm in B City, second only to the Lu Corporation. The current BOSS of thew firm was called Wen Qishu. He was a top student even better than Tao Yao because he was only neen years old this year, however, he had two doctorates from Harvard University in his hands. He had fought awsuit on his eighteenth birthday and had never lost a case until now. Of course, he only had a years time, but he had fought no less than 30wsuits. In short, he was a very impressive person. Tao Yao knocked on the door. BOSS. Come in,Wen Qishu answered as he looked at the case file in his hand. Tao Yao pushed the door open and came in. Looking at the man behind the table, she really couldnt tell that this man was only 19 years old this year. Wen qishu saw Tao Yao enter and put down the case file in his hand. Then, he pointed at the stool opposite her and asked her to sit down. Have you been doing private work recently? Tao Yao:... As expected, those women outside just didnt like her. Tao Yao Thought for a moment and said, Not really. That thing is C Before Tao Yao could finish her words, Wen qishu raised his hand and interrupted her. Tonight, apany me to a cocktail party. Ah?It was not the first time that Tao Yao went to a cocktail party with Wen qishu. After all, Tao Yao was good-looking, eloquent, and good at blocking drinks. Wen qishu did not like that kind of social interaction, so he always brought Tao Yao with him. But this time.. BOSS, I have an appointment tonight, so Ctao Yao said tactfully, Why not let Lin Lin apany you? She talks too much,Wen qishu frowned and said, Cant you return it? Tao Yao secretly rolled her eyes. She didnt understand why this neen-year-old boy lived like he was ny years old? Thinking of this, the twenty-two-year-old Gu Chen was much cuter than him. Cute? Suddenly realizing what she was thinking, Tao Yao hurriedly shook her head. She actually thought Gu Chen was cute? BOSS, Im afraid I cant. Ive already promised him,Tao Yao said seriously. Wen qishu furrowed his brows. He was obviously unhappy because of Tao Yaos rejection. You can leave. Tao Yao thought, this means he doesnt care about her taking on private jobs, right? After Tao Yao turned around and left, Wen Qishu looked at the closed door. His tightly furrowed brows did not loosen, and his mood became inexplicably irritated. After Tao Yao went out, she looked at the women who were obviously gloating. When she walked over, one of them stretched out his foot. Tao Yao did not look sideways, but she raised her foot and stepped on it forcefully. AH Tao Yao, what are you doing?Her colleague failed to steal the chicken, and she shrieked instead. Tao Yao turned around and looked at her colleague, Jennifer, if you have the ability to say it in court, can you get awsuit by gossiping behind your back and making a report? You, what did you say?Jennifers face turned red from her words and she red at Tao Yao angrily. Tao Yao returned to her seat and picked up the case file on the table to tidy it up. However, her voice was a little loud when she tidied it up. I said that you cant get awsuit because youre too chatty. You CJennifers face turned red and she raised her hand to hit Tao Yao. Chapter 3339

    Chapter 3339: One look became a prison: she couldnt do it

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Jennifers hand coulde down, her wrist was held by someone. Tao Yaos hand was still in the air, but she didnt hold Jennifers wrist. Tao Yao turned her head abruptly. Who else could it be but Gu Chen who had already left? H-how could he be here? Gu Chen waved away Jennifers wrist and looked back at the shocked Tao Yao. Its better to give boys a chance to save the damsel in distress. Fortunately, its faster this time, isnt it? Faster this time? The corner of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Did he say that he had stopped Jing Yaos matterst time? But how long had it been? Why are you here?Tao Yao asked instinctively. Big Brother. Before Gu Chen could answer Tao Yaos question, Wen Qishu had alreadye out of his office. He was only stunned when he saw the two people standing together. Gu Chen reached out and ced his hand on Tao Yaos shoulder. He gave her a look for a while and then walked over to Wen qishu. Lin Lin cried out in surprise and hurriedly went over to hug Tao Yao. Whos that handsome guy? Our BOSS actually called him Big Brother. Tao Yao:... He had an identity that was even more powerful than the big brother of your big BOSS, and that was: the CEO of the GU enterprise. Wen qishu turned around and nced at Tao Yao, then followed Gu Chen into the office. Why did Big Brother suddenlye over? Wen Qishus father was Wen Haiyang, and his grandfather, Wen Tao, was the first special assistant of the GU Enterprise, so he had been close to the Gu family since he was young. I was passing by, and I just happened to have something to look for you.Gu Chen sat down on the sofa, and Wen Qishu sat opposite him. Gu Chen looked outside, and Tao Yaos seat was just opposite the window of the office, he could clearly see the people over there. Wen qishu sat down and waited for his big brother to speak, but he saw Gu Chen looking outside. It was hiswyer. Big Brother CWen Qishu couldnt help but call out. Gu Chen turned to look at Wen qishu, Have you seen the things I sent you? Because this matter concerns the internal affairs of the GU enterprise, its not convenient for me to look for the GU Enterpriseswyer. Its also not convenient for third uncles people, so I can only look for you. Wen Qishu got up and went over to bring the case file over. Then, he walked to the door and opened it. Lawyer Tao,e in for a moment. Tao Yao:... She didnt really want to go in at this moment. After Wen qishu called her over, he returned to the sofa and sat down. Lawyer Tao is the bestwyer in ourw firm, and shes good at business cases. I just wanted to tell Big Brother that I want to be responsible for this matter withwyer Tao. He was in charge of this matter withwyer Tao? When Gu Chen heard his words, Tao Yao had already knocked on the door and entered. BOSS, young master Chen,Tao Yao called out and walked over to stand respectfully by the table. She cant. She cant? Tao Yao was stunned. She had just entered, why couldnt she? Wen Qishu was stunned. Big Brother, shes C She is from Tao vige, she cant do it,Gu Chen exined. Wen qishus gaze shifted between the two of them a few times. Big Brother andwyer Tao know each other? Tao Yao remained silent. Gu Chen only raised his head to look at her. Tao Yao remained silent. who asked this man to suddenlye up without telling her. Wen qishu roughly understood, but he still felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. Gu Chen looked down at the time. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. In other words, Tao Yao would exin the rest herself. Chapter 3340

    Chapter 3340: One Eye bes a prison: a dog of royal blood that cant be taken care of

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao:... Sure enough, Gu Chen looked harmless, but he could take revenge on you at any moment. Moreover, you had no idea why you were being taken revenge. He was a very fickle man. If women were fickle creatures, in front of Gu Chen, even women would admit defeat. Gu Chen came in a carefree manner and left in a carefree manner. Before he left, he looked at the few people who reported Tao Yao, then entered the elevator. Sure enough, after Gu Chen left, Wen qishu frowned and looked at Tao Yao. You Know My Big Brother? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao maintained a smile. I came into contact with him because of the Tao vige case, so Im not very familiar with him. Yes, not very familiar with it. After Gu Chen got out of the car, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu opened the car door. Why did you specially go up and Tell Young Master Wen about this? Isnt young master Wen going to the reception tonight as well? Gu Chen bent down and got into the car. Then, he looked up at Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Maybe its because hes going as well? Special Assistant Mei Tezhu reached out and closed the car door. No matter what, he had followed his CEO from high school, to university, to graduate school, to phd. Why did he feel that the two of them had never been in the same dimension? After Mei Tezhu closed the door, he walked around the car and got into the passenger seat. Then, he asked the driver to speak. So, young master Chen went to look for young master Wen just now because he mentioned that young master Wen would be attending a cocktail party tonight. Also, did young master Wen mention that he would bring his femalepanion? The Strange Young Master Chen. Gu Chen lowered his eyes slightly. He reached out to take the work apad that was ced on the side and looked at the data on it. As for how much he had read, perhaps only he himself knew. As for why he suddenly went back, only a genius would know. By the way, get someone to guard the Tao family tonight.Gu Chen looked up at Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu understood that if young master Chen brought Tao Yao to see Jing Jianguo Tonight, then once Jing Jianguo was cornered, he would definitely start with Tao Yaos family. In thew firm, Wen Qishu looked at Tao Yao who had gone out and pinched his forehead. Wen Qishu had been recognized as a top student since he was young. Other than his elder brother, almost all the children around him were below his IQ. However, after he took over his fathersw firm, he discovered a person who seemed to be the same as him, he was not even twenty-two this year, but he had seen all the cases she handled one by one. Furthermore, Tao Yaos handling methods were almost all the best solutions. Wen qishu had matured early from a young age. If he didnt mention it, no one would have thought that this person was a youth under twenty. But Wen qishu could clearly feel that Tao Yao had always treated him like a child. He was very unhappy about this. After Tao Yao went out, she was directly hugged by Lin Lin. Quickly tell me, who was that person just now? He was so handsome, and he was even the BOSSs Big Brother. Probably, he saw injustice and pulled out his sword to help,Tao Yao said as she sat down in her own seat. What nonsense are you talking about? That handsome man clearly knows you. Now it seems that not only is our BOSS treating you differently, you actually have another dog outside,Lin Lin said with a look of shock. Tao Yao could not help but swallow her saliva. Another dog? Young Master Chen? Dog? Tao Yao turned her head to look at Lin Lin as if she was a monster, and she was focusing on her head. If young master Chen knew about this, she would probably lose her dog head. That is a dog of noble blood that you can not afford to raise, and it is also one of the aristocrats in the sky,Tao Yao pointed to the sky and said after thinking for a while, As for BOSS, dont talk nonsense. I have no feelings towards siblings. Chapter 3341

    Chapter 3341: One Eye bes a prison: Young Master Chen said it himself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Lin clicked his tongue. He almost forgot that their BOSS was a 19-year-old teenager this year. They were old people. Tao Yao sorted out the cases in her hands and handed them to Lin Lin. I may have other cases to deal with recently, so Ill leave these to you first. Lin Lin couldnt help but widen his eyes and said in disbelief, So many, all for me? Tao Yaos hands were full of big cases. Big cases meant a lot of money. In the past, it was cases that people couldnt get even if they begged for it, but big cases were also stressful. After Tao Yao handed them over to Lin Lin, another person was obviously dissatisfied. However, Tao Yao didnt care at all. She was really worried about handing them over to those people. Im almost done with these cases. The chances of winning are very high. You only need to be responsible for the court matters,Tao Yao said as she continued to busy herself with her own matters. Tao Yao, its not up to you to decide who to give this case to, right?Jennifers eyes turned red as she looked at Tao Yao. She didnt remember what she had done before at all. Tao Yao didnt raise her head. She felt that it was a waste of time to look at her colleagues who had thick skin. I dont have the final say in the cases I take on. Could It Be You? Jennifer had always coveted the cases Tao Yao took on, but Tao Yao was indeed powerful. She didnt dare to argue with Tao Yao professionally. However, Lin Lin had been in thew firm for so many years, and the oue of the cases he had fought was uncertain, this time, it was Lin Lin who took advantage of the situation. How could she be convinced? If you cant take responsibility for these cases, there should be a client who will choose a newwyer.Jennifer looked at the documents in Lin Lins hands, wishing that she could snatch them away. Tao Yao finally raised her head to look at Jennifer, Then, do you think the client trusts the person I rmended to them, or do you, awyer who has never won a case, and who has a bit of self-awareness, know that they shouldnt speak now, or else they will only bring shame upon themselves. The few people sitting next to you are smarter than you. The other people raised their heads, not daring to speak. Tao Yao sneered. She did not understand why these people could still stay in thew firm and keep idle people? After handing over her work, Tao Yao knew that she would have to be with Gu Chen in the future. He was, well, a man who had to remind her to be rational at all times. Gu Enterprises Party Tonight was the anniversary of Gu Enterprises listing. Gu Juexi was supposed to attend, but Gu Juexi would rather stay at home and y with his granddaughter than attend such a party. Therefore, the host of the party was still Gu Chen. Gu Chen called Tao Yao after work and told her to pick her up in half an hour. Tao Yao was at Gu Enterprises mall at the moment. Tao Yao was choosing a gown and had the initiative this time. Gu Chen was lost for a moment when he knew what she was doing. Heughed when he understood what she was thinking. Tao Yao didnt know why he was smiling, but she still asked, Young Master Chen, do you have any friends who are simr in stature to me? Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and spun around. What madewyer Tao think that Im really poor? Tao Yao thought about it. It made sense. Most of the girls around Gu Chen were born with a silver spoon in their mouth. How could they wear clothes that others had worn before? So, she nned to attack the low-priced gowns. Young master Chen said it himself.She remembered it clearly. Chapter 3342

    Chapter 3342: One nce became a prison: Why Are you angry?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen sneered, but Tao Yao didnt care. If my woman dresses too shabbily at the banquet, it might affect the shares of the Gu Enterprise,Gu Chen said lightly. Tao Yaos hand paused for a moment because of the words My Woman. However, her palpitating heart had only palpitated a few times before itpletely quieted down. Tao Yao looked at the woman not far away and gripped the phone in her hand tightly, Young Master Chen, if I go over and beat that woman up now, Will I alert the enemy? She was talking about Jing Yao. And the one who had ruined the lives of so many people in Peach vige was the father of this arrogant and despotic young miss. Her arrogance and extravagance were all bought with the lives of the people in Peach vige. Gu Chen knew what she was talking about. It was very normal to meet Jing Yao in such a ce. ording to the criminalw of our country, I think you might send yourself in before alerting the enemy,Gu Chen reminded her with a smile, as if he wasnt paying much attention. After all, when Tao Yao memorized the criminalw, she memorized it very clearly. Tao Yao was still looking at the arrogant woman not far away. The hand on her side made a slight sound, and then she turned around. Thank you for your reminder, Young Master Chen. If I were you, I would find a ce with no one around and then make a move,Gu Chen gave a friendly suggestion. Tao Yao paused for a moment. were those people who said young master Chen was a gentle and refined young master blind? Oh, no. This man was indeed gentle and refined in front of others. Even if he was bad, he would put on ayer of refined clothes, like now. Hey, that B * TCH, stop right there. Tao Yao wanted to leave, but it didnt mean that others would let her go. TSK TSK TSK,wyer Tao, its time to show off your eloquence. I wish you good luck,Gu Chen said and ended the phone call that could make him feel very happy. Yes, it was a phone call that made him feel very happy. This was the gloating tone that Tao Yao could hear, as well as the vengeful tone in young master Chens tone. Tao Yao really didnt understand what she had done to offend this young master Chen? Just because she used a fruit knife to cut him? But wasnt she the one who lost face in the end? While Tao Yao was curious, Jing Yao had already walked in front of her. Tao Yao put away her phone and looked at the woman who blocked her way with an even more arrogant expression. Maybe it was because Tao Yaos previous warning had worked, but Jing Yao didnt dare to make a move this time. Xiao Yu, did you see that? It was this woman who seduced brother Gu Chen.Jing Yao looked at Tao Yao with disdain and said to the girl next to her. The girl looked at Tao Yao up and down. Its nothing much. Aiyo, she even found a helper this time? A good dog doesnt get in the way,Tao Yao sneered and walked past them, ready to leave. Do you really think you can seduce brother Gu Chen with that little trick of yours?Jing Yao walked in front of Tao Yao and said fiercely, Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am? It was fine if Jing Yao didnt say it, but once she said it, Tao Yaos body was enveloped by a cold air. She lowered her eyes and directlynded on Jing Yao, who was shorter than her. Of course I know who Miss Jing is. Since you know who I am, how dare you be so arrogant? I grew up with brother Gu Chen, and brother Gu Chen was just ying with you. Do you know who my father is?Jing Yao became more and more arrogant, it was probably because she was Gu Chens childhood sweetheart, even though she was the one who confirmed it. Chapter 3343

    Chapter 3343: One look became a prison: did he, Gu Chen, need to rely on a woman?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao blinked. Whos your father? You have to ask your mother about this. Jing Yaos chest kept heaving up and down due to Tao Yaos moderate tone. In the end, she seemed to have realized something and suddenly becamecent. Why? Didnt brother Gu Chene with you? Tao Yao took out a ck card from her bag, which was said to be worth a million yuan, and waved it in front of Jing Yao. Little sister, you said it yourself. Were just having fun. As long as we have money, its fine. Youre Shameless.Jing Yao was so angry that her body trembled as she looked at the bank card in her hand. Tao Yao didnt care about it. She held the card in front of her and deliberately repeated it twice. She looked like a proud little vixen. You want to be shameless, but no one wants you even if youre Shameless, right?Tao Yao said as she slowly put the card into her million-yuan bag. Oh, right,Tao Yao said, as if she was a little annoyed, she said, Not only do I have a ck card, but you dont know that young master Chen said that I can have anything I want in the Gu Enterprises shopping mall. You, you CJing Yao pointed at Tao Yao. Tao Yao put away the card and looked at Jing Yao with a smile. If you dont have intelligence, donte out and be arrogant. Otherwise, youll embarrass yourself. Seeing Jing Yao so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, Tao Yao felt a little better. If she could see her father being brought to justice, she would be even happier. Just you wait,Jing Yao said and left angrily. Tao Yao put away the charming smile on her face and became a little colder. She was waiting. She was waiting for Jing Jianguo to be brought to justice. She was waiting for the day when the capital that supported her arrogance and despotism wouldpletely copse. p, p, p C Tao Yao was still thinking when she heard apuse. Tao Yao turned around and saw the man who was pping against the wall not far away. Tao Yao frowned. There was something she didnt like in the apuse. Lawyer Taos acting skills are indeed excellent. Dont you n to change your profession?Gu Chen stood up straight and stopped half a meter away from Tao Yao. Young Master Chen, what is the meaning of this?Was it sarcasm or something else? Gu Chen bent slightly and approached Tao Yao. Tao Yao instinctively retreated, but Gu Chen grabbed her waist and pulled her forward a little, crashing into his arms. Tao Yao stared, but could only stare. Gu Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the person close to him. Who knew what his tone meant, but he just said it. Because this womansbat strength was too strong, so strong that she didnt need him at all. It was to the extent that this n was like he waspletely relying on this woman. Did he, Gu Chen, need to rely on a woman? This was simply a joke. Its not interesting. My partner is very good.After saying this, Gu Chen directly pulled her into his arms and brought her into the clothing store. This time, his handnded on her waist, maintaining a safe distance. Gu Enterprise, vice presidents office. Jing Jianguo was sitting in his seat with a big belly. His bald head was glowing, and his eyes were slightly narrowed as he watched his daughterin in front of him. Dad, you dont know how cheap that woman is. She seduced brother Gu Chen for his money,Jing Yao called out loudly. Jing Jianguo narrowed his eyes, his eyes shining. How do you know she seduced brother Gu Chen for his money? Chapter 3344

    Chapter 3344: One nce became a prison: you have a misunderstanding about a decent woman

    Do you even need to say that? Look at her. She used brother Gu Chens ck card to do whatever she wanted in the mall. She even bragged to me that brother Gu Chen gave all his money to her. What is this kind of woman doing if not for money?Jing Yao became angrier and angrier. Jing Jianguo listened to his daughters words and was calcting in his heart. This Tao Yao was from the Tao vige. However, when so many people from the Tao vige came out to reason with him back then, that Tao Yao, as awyer, never came out, moreover, he had people investigate. That Tao Yaos father was timid and afraid of trouble, but why did this Gu Chen suddenly get together with Tao Yao? If what his daughter said was right, this Tao Yaos personality was like this. It was reasonable that she liked rich people. Dong Dong Dong C Come in,Jing Jianguo replied. Seeing his secretarying over, the secretary walked to his ear and whispered. Jing Jianguo looked up at him, Really? Our people saw it with their own eyes. Young Master Chen is apanying that woman to go shopping. Jing Jianguos lips curled up slightly. Does a young boy really think he can climb over me? Compared to his grandfather, he is much worse. Dad, What are you talking about?Jing Yao didnt understand and asked. Jing Jianguo returned to his smiling buddha-like appearance, Its nothing. Youve been with Gu Chen since you were young. Its just some women outside. You just need to look for your brother Gu Chen. When he gets bored, hell know that the people around him are important. Jing Yao nodded. Ill definitely let brother Gu Chen see the true face of that woman. Jing Jianguo didnt care about his daughters determination at all. It just so happened that he could meet that Tao Yao Tonight to see what kind of background she had. Tao Yao finally chose a handmade cheongsam. Although it wasnt custom-made, Tao Yao had a well-proportioned figure. There was a cheongsam in the shop that suited her figure. It had a white foundation and pink petals, which matched her name. This cheongsam was custom-made by a famous family, so it wasnt cheap. Tao Yao came out after changing her clothes. The slim cut reflected all of her advantages. However, Tao Yao, who had never worn a cheongsam before, felt a bit awkward at this moment, so she held the hem of the cheongsam with both hands, she was thinking of telling him to change into a new dress. Gu Chen was on the phone with his sister, telling her not to think about raising a cat. Otherwise, he would just carry the cat out and live there. Gu Chen didnt like cats. He always thought that those creatures looked like monsters, but Gu Yi especially liked them, especially when the military wifes child across the street had an ordinary little country cat, gu Yi often went to other peoples houses to pet cats. When Gu Chen saw Tao Yaoe out, his heart stopped beating. Brother, Ive already asked Grandpa to buy it for me. Anyway, if you dare to throw it out, Ill ask Daddy to throw you out,gu yi shouted from the other side. Then try it.Gu Chen hung up the phone without any brotherly feelings. He looked at the woman who was frowning. Its very good. Tao Yao turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. Dont you think that shes too virtuous? After all, she was going to y the role of a vixen who seduced a rich young master for money. Virtuous? Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him from top to bottom. Her figure was well-proportioned and her calves were straight and well-proportioned. Her skirt was spread to the bottom of her thighs, revealing her fair thighs. Her waist was not big enough to hold, and then she went up Gu Chen averted his gaze like a gentleman. You have a misunderstanding about decent women. Chapter 3345

    Chapter 3345: A single nce was like a prison: there was nothing to see

    This was absolute. Gu Chen did not feel that this cheongsam on her body had anything to do with a good woman. Tao Yao:... Was this saying that she was a bad woman? After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned around and whispered something into assistant Mei Tezhus ear. Assistant Mei Tezhu nodded and turned around to leave. Gu Chens gaze fell on Tao Yaos feet. After swiping the card, he took her away and went to another shoe store. Gu Chen had a good eye, so Tao Yao was basically dutiful as a rich mans father. Whatever she bought, she would say coquettishly, Wow, Rich Mans father is good, good, good.. Paired with a pair of white high heels, the style was not tooplicated and looked refreshing. Gu Chen took the shoes from the waiter, then knelt down on one knee and held Tao Yaos ankle. Tao Yao:... ! ! ! What was going on? She instinctively wanted to pull her foot back, but Gu Chens hand continued to hold her ankle. Chen, Young Master Chen C Gulp Swallowing her saliva, this was definitely an instinctive reaction. Didntwyer Tao Act very well just now? Even the Vixen was immersed in your acting, howe you dont know how to Act Now?Gu Chen said as he helped her put on one high-heeled shoe and was going to get the other one. Her feet were very white. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao suddenly smiled because of his temper. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Chens neck. Rich Daddy is so nice. Gu Chen:... He wanted to throw up. As Tao Yao said this, she even winked at Gu Chen. Gu Chen only nced at her indifferently. Her winking skills were pretty good. However, when Gu Chen lowered his head, Tao Yaos earlobes had unknowingly turned red. This was what Special Assistant Mei Tezhu saw when he brought the makeup artist over. Gu Chen knelt down on one knee and helped Tao Yao put on her shoes. Tao Yao hugged Gu Chens neck in a delicate manner and said something. However, that scene was a little... cloying. Thiswyer Tao was really unpredictable. Gu Chen helped her change into her shoes. They matched perfectly with her cheongsam. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen with a faint smile. Her hands were still on his shoulders. Young Master Chen is really good to me. That voice.. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu shook his body. It was too scary. Gu Chen curled his lips. He reached out and lifted her chin, using the hand he had just used to hold her feet. Tao Yao:... Tao Yaos expression changed, but she maintained her coquettish appearance. Sheforted herself in her heart. After all, her foot was hers. It was neither dirty nor dirty. Gu Chen approached Tao Yao, but he maintained a certain distance from her. However, he could not stop the warm breath that was hitting her lips. Isnt a little beauty loved by others? These words were definitely the appearance of a yboy. Mei Tezhu:... He didnt even look at her. The makeup artist:... This president Gu really couldnt judge a book by its cover. After saying this, Gu Chen stood up and looked back at the makeup artist he had brought over. Help Miss Tao put on some makeup. Yes.The makeup artist carried the makeup box in her hand and hurried over, borrowing the table and chair from the shoe store. Throughout the entire makeup process, Tao Yao was dissatisfied with all sorts of things. It was either that the makeup was too light or that the makeup was too thick. She looked like a vixen who had gained the upper hand. Gu Chen leaned on the side and watched Tao Yao, who was acting. It was a pity that this woman did not act. Mei Tezhu also stood beside Gu Chen. After taking a call, he whispered in Gu Chens ear. Gu Chens gaze did not change. He continued to look at Tao Yao. Tell Qi Shu that he must bring a female partner tonight. That Fei Linna or... Chapter 3346

    Chapter 3346: One Eye bes a prison: the Blind President Gu

    Young Master Chen, its Jennifer,Mei Tezhu reminded him with a smile. Gu Chen nced at Mei Tezhu. I suddenly understand why Grandpa wants to kill Grandpa Wen every time he sees him. Its as if I want to kill you. Mei Tezhu smiled elegantly. He wanted to say that he was still far from the number one gold-medal assistant. Under Tao Yaos discontented cries, a satisfied vixen makeup was finally done. Gu Chen looked up and felt that she looked better without makeup. Tao Yao stood up and hugged Gu Chens arm. Young Master Chen, look at the makeup he used on her. Its so annoying. Gu Chen reached out and touched her face. Ill take you overseas to buy a new one tomorrow. Ill also find you a makeup artist. Young Master Chen Is So Nice C Mei Tezhu:... Could he go out and vomit for a while? After the makeup artist was sent away, Tao Yao instantly let go of Gu Chen without a trace of longing. Gu Chen didnt mind. How did you know to put on an act for him? Would you find a passerby to put on makeup for me? After all, this is the best way, right? It can make Jing Jianguo lower his guard against me,Tao Yao said nonchntly, from the moment Special Assistant Mei Tezhu brought the makeup artist over, she could roughly guess that Gu Chen never did useless things. Gu Chen smiled. He liked to work with smart people. Sure enough, after the makeup artist left, he found a corner and told Jing Jianguo about what had just happened. The more Jing Jianguo listened, the more satisfied he became. At this moment, he also saw the news on the Inte. [ the girl that I met in the mall, are all men blind now? ] The video below was Gu Chen helping Tao Yao put on her shoes. Tao Yao reached out her hand to hug Gu Chens shoulder and said coquettishly about the rich mans father, as well as the part where she kept scolding the makeup artist. The video was uploaded by an ount called Mushroom head. In just a minute, it had been forwarded thousands of times. [ Gu Juexi is my heartthrob: theres something I dont know whether to say or not. As a man who only went to Gu Enterprises hotel for meals for decades and only went to Gu enterprise in the mall, the things he bought were basically the eternal fans of chairman gu of Gu Enterprise. I want to say, this woman is not the main point. Isnt this man a copy of chairman Gu? ]? Did Gu Juexi make the headlines today? What the F * ck? The truth is out there. It sounds just like Gu Juexi in the past. Back then, I studied literature and bought every issue of financial magazines, just because my heartthrobs name was on it, who was he? Little Bug did not rest today:@gu Enterprises official website for an exnation, for an exnation. Was this little brother the mysterious Gu Enterprises CEO, Gu Chenchen. Gu Juexis little wife: Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah why is my heartthrobs grandson so poor? This is called being rich for three generations? Is Gu enterprise going to be finished? ... ] Thements were getting more and more. Gu Enterprises official Weibo had been blocked by a special post today and theputer page could not be opened. At this moment, thepany was also confused. Firstly, this was their CEO. Secondly, what did that woman do? Why didnt they know about it? In the militarypound, Chu Luoyi was drawing in the studio. During the summer vacation, Gu Yi was lying on the sofa, wanting to raise a cat. At the same time, she was telling her grandfather how cute the cat was. Her grandfather would definitely buy her a cat. Gu Juexi didnt care at all. As long as his granddaughter liked it, he would buy it. Chapter 3347

    Chapter 3347: One Eye bes a prison: your son cant be wronged

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Gu Yi scrolled through the messages, a dialog box suddenly popped up. It was a message from her ssmate. [ little hamster: Gu Yi, Gu Yi, tell me the truth. is your family especially rich? ]? [ my brother is a bad guy: who said that? ]? [ my brother is a bad guy: my family is poor. My father is a poor soldier, and my mother is a poor teacher. My brother, look at my brother. Hes already so old, yet he still gnaws at his father all day long. ]. Little Hamster: [ picture ] Little Hamster: Im just watching you pretend. Keep pretending. Is this your brother Gu Chen? Isnt it? ] Ah CGu Yi looked at the picture and suddenly shouted, Mom, my brother beat my grandfather and made the headlines. Gu Juexi:... Forget it, forget it. This was said by her granddaughter, so she didnt care. Gu Yi didnt have time to reply to her ssmate if he was her brother. Instead, she went to look at Weibo and saw the Weibo post that quickly took the top spot: Gu Chen. It was a very simple word. Everyone knew who Gu Chen was. He was the new CEO of Gu Enterprise a few years ago. However, in the Army, Gu Chen was just an ordinary person. Even Gu Yi told her friends that they only shared the same name. Moreover, her friends in the Army didnt pay attention to finance and economics, so they never paid attention to it, they only knew that Gu Yi had an extremely handsome brother. Gu Yi clicked on Weibo and opened the video. Chu Luoyi also came out of the studio and watched the video with her daughter. Gu Yi turned around and blinked at her own mother. Mom, my brother isnt returning to the secr world. Hes called depravity, right? Gu juexi only nced at her and turned on the television. However, the news was also reporting this news. Gu juexi sneered, What a good-for-nothing. Chu luoyi trembled in fear. She felt that her father-inw was looking down on her son. Chu Luoyi did not believe that her son had such bad taste. He was afraid that it was because of thepany. Although her son had never told her about it, he had taken over the GU enterprise for many years, so he was not sure if he was doing well. Dad, I dont think it is good for you to leave such a big worm to him as a child.Chu Luoyi asked for justice for her son. who was her father-inw? How could she not know that there was a worm in thepany? However, didnt she retreat into the background after her son came back? It is easier to lose oneself if life is too smooth-sailing. What problems has he solved himself since he was young?Gu Juexi asked indifferently. Chu Luoyis words were criticized by her father-inw. She wanted to say that her son did not solve any problems because he knew how to avoid them since he was young. However, her grandfather had dug another big hole for him before he retired, his own grandfather, no doubt. Gu Juexi knew that his grandson was a parasite. Before his grandson returned to the country, he had to leave something for his grandson. So this was a very good gift. Gu Yi zoomed in on the image in the video. The woman with heavy makeup had her little face scrunched up like a bun. Hey, Mom, is my brother blind? What kind of woman is this? Does she have such low taste? Gu Yi had been a beauty since birth, and most of her family members were pretty. So when she saw Tao Yao in heavy makeup, she actually felt disgusted. Chu luoyi only took a nce at her and didnt put much effort into it. But dad C Enough, your son cant be wronged,Gu Juexi interrupted Chu Luoyi. Chu Luoyi shut her mouth and didnt say anything. Couldnt she feel sorry for her own son? Chapter 3348

    Chapter 3348: Gu Juexi was speechless

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Juexi did not feel bad for his father-inw. He did not know what he was thinking. Chu Luoyi felt that her father-inw was doing this on purpose. It was because her son had always been against him when he was young. She would tell her mother-inw in a moment Who would notin about something like this? It had nothing to do with age, okay? Mei Tezhu had been paying attention to Weibo, so Gu Chen knew about it all along. As for Tao Yao, she was wearing heavy makeup and was still a distance away from being photographed. It was hard to see her clearly, so it shouldnt be noticed by anyone familiar with her. While Gu Chen was in the car, he received a frantic phone call from his sister. If you dare to bring that woman into the house, Ill Get Mom to kick you out. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. The little girl was really capable. She was either going to kick him out or kick him out. You cant be rude,Gu Chen saidzily. Tao Yao leaned on the other side and watched Gu Chen who was picking up the phone. She felt that Gu Chen must love her sister very much because they called at least a few times a day. Moreover, the youngdy over there would tell her brother everything, if it wasnt for the good rtionship between brother and sister, why would the youngdy share everything with her brother? Tao Yao, who didnt have any siblings, was now envious of her real name system. She didnt mind at all that the youngdy over there was talking about her. Manners? Youve already made me lose face, what manners do I need? Now everyone knows that my family isnt poor? Its all your fault. Ive already told you not to use that peach blossom face of yours to go out and cause trouble.The youngdy on the other side was really angered, she cried out loudly. Poor? Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. She suddenly thought of the words that Gu Chen had told her before that his family was very poor. This brother and sister were indeed Moreover, it turned out that there was a reason why Gu Chen rarely appeared in public. Just tell them that our family is really poor. Just tell them that Grandpa doesnt want us anymore. Even if your brother works for your grandpa, he still has to deduct his sry. Dont you know how to do that?Gu Chen said slowly. Tao Yao:... On the other end, Gu Juexi heard it clearly and his expression instantly became much darker. This bastard should have fallen to his death when he was born. If he didnt think that his father was dead, he would have really fallen to his death. Gu Chen ended the call afterforting his sister. Tao Yao looked at him as if he was a monster. Wont your conscience hurt when you say that, president Gu? Oh, which part of what I said was false? President Gu left me with such a huge mess. Isnt it a fact that hes making things difficult for me? My father is a soldier, and my mother is a university professor. These are both professions that dont have money. Let me tell you the truth. I dont even have a sry. In Gu Yis words, Im just an old man,Gu Chen said matter-of-factly, his innocent and harmless appearance was also perfectly controlled. This was the first time Tao Yao knew that people could be shameless to this extent. But Gu Yi should be his sister. Gu Chen and Gu Yi both had very nice names. The sry of being a soldier is quite high now,Tao Yao said indifferently. Oh, my father is a soldier, not an officer.Gu Chen continued to act pitiful. Mei Tezhu lowered his head and smiled. A general was considered a soldier? This was the first time he knew. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. It was obvious that he was the one who was making this up. Its true. A cookhouse soldier has been cooking for the army for his entire life. Hes afraid that he wont have a job after he retires, so he hasnt left.Gu Chen continued to act innocent, as if it was his fault if he didnt believe him. Chapter 3349

    Chapter 3349: is Gu Blind??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A certain general who was thousands of miles away in the military exercise was speechless This was probably the worst time in his life that he had been ndered by his own son. Tao Yao felt that she did not believe it, even though Gu Chens gaze was really innocent and harmless. However, she had also heard some news about the Gu family over the years. She only knew that Gu Juexis son was in the army. Therefore, Gu Juexi had waited for many years and finally handed thepany over to his grandson when his grandson turned eighteen. However, there was very little information about Gu Juexis son. Perhaps it was because of his identity. But a cook? Who would lie to him? When Gu Chen was nning to continue lying, he had already reached the venue of the banquet, so he decided to pack up first. Mei Tezhu got out of the car first and opened the door for Gu Chen. Gu Chen got out of the car and opened the door for Tao Yao. Tao Yao held Gu Chens arm and got out of the car. Mei Tezhu didnt follow them in. Instead, he left after they entered. Gu Chen had just made a wave of news before he came, so he attracted everyones attention the moment they appeared. Most of them had their eyes on Tao Yao. Tao Yao had long realized this situation, so she wasnt too nervous at the moment. Instead, she calmly epted these whispers. As long as she knew that she was doing the right thing. Look, its president Gu. Isnt that woman by his side? I heard that shes some kind ofwyer. Shes considered a top student. Why would she do such a Thing? She looks just like that. Shes probably good at Kung fu elsewhere... Tao Yao heard the coquettishughter behind her and paused for a moment. Even her body tensed up a little. Gu Chen could feel the change in her. He whispered into her ear, Do you still remember what I Told You? Tao Yao looked at him and finally turned back to look at the two women who were whispering to each other. Of course, she remembered to cover her face and beat them up when they were nowhere to be found. So now, she had to remember what the two women looked like. Brother Gu Chen. When Tao Yao looked at the two women fiercely, Jing Yaos cheerful voice sounded, and then she ran in front of them. Jing Yao was wearing a pink dress, and her long hair fell over her shoulders. She had changed from her appearance at the dock, but now she was pure and innocent, which was a sharp contrast to her. Jing Yao directly pushed away Tao Yao and held Gu Chens arm. Brother Gu Chen, I dont have a partner today. Can Brother Gu Chen be my partnerter? Tao Yao steadied her body and looked at the woman who was holding Gu Chens arm and acting coquettishly. She went over to hold her arm and pushed him away. Miss Jing, are you blind? Cant you see that theres someone here? She had a bad temper. Was this President Gu Blind? Yes, seeing that President Gu was smiling at Tao Yao, these people were sure that this president gu was really blind. Jing Yao finally stabilized her body. She looked at Gu Chen pitifully, Brother Gu Chen C Tao Yao reached out and hugged Gu Chens neck. Her seductive body wrapped around him, Little girl, youre too young. President Gu likes people like me, right? Gu Chen hugged her waist with one hand. He didnt use too much strength. He was very satisfied with her performance, Jing Yao, I have a partner now. Go find someone else. Brother Gu Chen.Jing Yao stomped her feet, obviously feeling wronged. What? Are You Blind and deaf? Cant you see people and understand humannguage?Tao Yao said arrogantly, obviously looking like the best green tea whore. Chapter 3350

    Chapter 3350: One nce was like a prison: panic

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not far away, Jing Jianguos secretary came in and whispered into Jing Jianguos ear, Ive brought her here. Very good, bring her inter,Jing Jianguo said with a smug look on his face. Then he walked over. Yao Yao, what are you doing?Jing Jianguo came over and brought his daughter to his side, Gu Chen, this girl is causing trouble for you again, right? When Jing Jianguo came over, Tao Yaos body tensed up. Even the hand that was holding Gu Chen tightened a little. Gu Chens hand that was on her waist tightened slightly, pulling Tao Yaos thoughts back. Uncle Jing.Gu Chen smiled with a little humility. No, its just that Yaoyao isnt very sensible and offended little sister Jing Yao. Jing Jianguoughed and patted his daughters hand. Finally, his gaze fell on Tao Yao. This youngdy looks a little familiar. Tao Yao didnt say anything because she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to hold it in and give him a p. Why? Does Uncle Jing Know Tao Yao?Gu Chen hugged Tao Yao and looked down at the person in his arms. Why didnt I know that Tao Yao Knows Uncle Jing? Tao Yao suppressed her anger. She had been acting for so long, so she naturally wouldnt drop the ball now. Tao Yao pretended to be shy and patted Gu Chen on the chest. What do you mean? How could she know Vice President Jing? Jing Jianguo didnt miss any of her expressions. He chuckled. Then I was wrong. I apologize to Miss Yao Yao. As soon as Jing Jianguo finished speaking, there was suddenly amotion behind them. Before Tao Yao could react, Gu Chen had already moved to her side and blocked her. A wave of screams came from the surroundings. What followed was a stench that filled the sky. Tao Yao. An angry roar made Tao Yaos body stiffen. Behind the man who was still panting heavily with a basin in his hand were a few other men who were equally angry. They were all from Tao vige. They originally did not believe that the person in the video was Tao Yao, but how could the people of Tao vige tolerate someone bringing them here alone and telling them that Tao Yao had hooked up with Gu Chen, the CEO of the Gu Enterprise? What the vige chief threw at her was fecal water, which was the most brutal insult to a person. Even though Gu Chen blocked most of it for her, what couldnt be blocked was the pungent smell and the furious roar that almost turned into a dagger stabbing her heart. That was the judgment of the people of Tao vige. Security!Gu Chen shouted loudly, still holding Tao Yao in his arms. Tao Yao, you traitor! Have you forgotten that you were raised by the water of the Tao Vige? Have you forgotten that it was this damned gu enterprise that caused our Tao vige to be in such a miserable state?The vige chief reprimanded loudly, even though he had been restrained by the security. Tao Yao took a deep breath. The stench was so strong that the surrounding people had already covered their noses and left. Security!Gu Chen shouted again. Although he had expected the people of Tao vige toe, he did not expect them to go so far. Tao Yao reached out and grabbed Gu Chens wrist. She walked out from behind Gu Chen. The makeup on her face was a little messy, but her smile was charming, Vige chief, this Tao vige has been gone for a few years. Who cares? President Gu is rich and handsome, and he is willing to spend money for me. Why Dont I Follow Him? I C p C A loud p resounded throughout the hall, pping Tao Yaos face to the side. Even Gu Chen didnt have the time to pull her away. Tao Yao didnt cry even though her face hurt badly. Chapter 3351

    Chapter 3351: One nce became a prison: my heart ached

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Evil creature, how could I have given birth to such a shameless daughter like you?Tao Yaos mothers body was trembling. Her husband was still beside her, tugging at her as he tried to persuade her. Tao Yao licked her cheeks and grabbed gu Chens arm, stopping him from speaking. Then, she looked at her mother, Mom, how many years has passed since this incident. Didnt my father not meddle in it back then? Besides, didnt the GU enterprise arrange a ce for her to stay? A wise man submits to circumstances. Evil creature, evil creature CTaos mother was so angry that her body was trembling. Security,Gu Chen called out. He pulled Tao Yao into his arms with one hand and then strode away. Tao Yao didnt say anything and let Gu Chen take her away. Jing Jianguo, who had been hiding, saw everything clearly. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. It was indeed a young and impetuous young man. A woman had taken him down. I told you that Tao Yao was not a good woman. She is really cheap.Jennifer, who had followed Wen qishu here, saw this scene and forgot that the person standing next to her was her boss. Jing Jianguo also heard this sentence clearly. Wen qishu stood there the whole time, watching Gu Chen leave with Tao Yao. He seemed to be in a meditative state and did not speak. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao into the hotel room, then pushed her into the bathroom. He reached out to turn on the shower, washing away the dirt on the two of them. Throughout the whole process, Tao Yao remained silent, or rather, she was in a daze. The water started to heat up slowly, but Tao Yao suddenly turned the switch to the cold water. Gu Chen reached out to hold her shoulder, looking at her swollen cheeks. Im sorry, I didnt know things would end up like this. Even if it was a partnership, he didnt want his partner to be treated like this. The icy water sshed on her body. It was bone-chilling, and it made Tao Yaos thoughts slow down a little. She looked up, and her makeup was all messed up. She looked a little scary. Only then can jing Jianguopletely trust you and believe that Im a vain person, right?Her voice was a little hoarse. She was smiling, but her smile made peoples Hearts Ache. Yes, it was a heartache. The cold water washed away the smell on his body. Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao from the beginning to the end. I can exin it to your parents. No need. My parents and the vige chief must havee because of Jing Jianguos idea. Ill be satisfied as long as Jing Jianguo is taken down as soon as possible,Tao Yao said as she reached out to touch the water on her face. President Gu, I want to take a shower. You C Gu Chen suddenly realized something. Im sorry,he said as he hurriedly turned around and left, covered in water stains. When he closed the door, he saw a woman leaning against the wall and slowly squatting down. That nce really hurt his chest, inside. The bathroom door was closed. Tao Yao squatted on the ground and hugged her head, not letting anyone see her weakness. For the past two years, she had not had the ability to manage. When she met Gu Chen and Gu Chen was willing to work with her, she had already thought about it. God had given her a chance and given her someone with the ability to manage this matter. Therefore, she did not regret this p today. Gu Chen went to the next room to take a shower. When he came out, he nced at the room next door. After some thought, he reached for his phone and said, Hand over all the information on Tao Vige. Mei Tezhu paused for a moment on the other side of the phone. But there are still a few people we dont have any evidence on. If we act rashly now C Hand it over.Gu Chens voice was still unrefutable. Chapter 3352

    Chapter 3352: One Eye bes a prison: the person my brother likes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu understood. It was because of what had happened tonight. But when he thought of what he had heard, he felt that it was too much, so he didnt say anything more. Ding Dong When he heard the knock on the door, Gu Chen went over to open it. Big Brother.Wen qishu stood outside. When he saw Gu Chen, his voice was calm. Gu Chen directly let him in. The case I told you about, the court will be held early, and C Big Brother, dont you think this is too much? Lawyer Tao is a woman. Whats the difference between Big Brother doing this and destroying her?Wen Qishu had never spoken to Gu Chen like this before. This was the first time. Gu Chen stopped wiping his hair and turned to look at Wen qishu. Wen qishu probably realized that his tone was not right, so he hurriedly said, Big Brother, Im sorry, I just C Like her?Gu Chen wasnt angry at all. Instead, he asked. Wen Qishu didnt say anything, which could be considered a tacit agreement. Gu Chens chest felt a little stuffy. Perhaps he was angry because of the incident just now. Once this matter is settled, Ill call a press conference to help her rify it. As long as this matter is rified, the direction of the wind will change very quickly. Dont worry,Gu Chen said as he reached out and patted Wen Qishus shoulder, Regarding thewsuit, Ill still need your help. At most, Ill help you organize the evidence. Wen qishu nodded. I understand. Gu Chen was at ease with Wen qishu. After all, he was Grandpa Wens grandson. Go prepare for the court session. This time, Jing Jianguo was caught off guard. He probably wouldnt have thought of it even in his dreams. However, this old fellow is especially crafty. After submitting the above, before the court session is set, dont let any rumors leak out. On the day of the court session, Ill get someone to bring him directly to the court and make sure to convict him once and for all. Once he can return, even if its just for a day, hell be able to get away with it,Gu Chen instructed. Wen qishu understood Gu Chens words. Big Brother, my tone was wrong just now. Im sorry. Why are we brothers talking about this? Go ahead,Gu Chen said as he patted Wen Qishus shoulder again. If you like her, then go after her. Otherwise, how would she know? Wen qishu lowered her eyes slightly, and her earlobes turned red for once. She thinks shes older than me. Gu Chenughed. What era is this? How Old is she? Twenty-one. Shell be twenty-two next month.Wen qishu remembered Tao Yaos birthday very clearly. Gu Chen:... Which day is she?Gu Chen suddenly asked. The seventh of September. Fortunately, he was on the sixth of September, one day older than her. No, no, no, what was he thinking about this for? Oh right, next month also seems to be big brothers twenty-second birthday.Wen qishu suddenly remembered. Gu Chen:... Suddenly, he didnt really want to celebrate his birthday that much. Go deal with thewsuit first. If you help Peach Vige, youll also be able to pursue people. Do you need me to teach you all this?Gu Chen looked at Wen qishu with slight disdain. Wen qishu nodded. Then Ill go do my work first. Gu Chen nodded as he watched Wen qishu leave. Sure, their neen-year-old youngster knew that he liked people. He liked Tao Yao, the woman who was so good at acting. Gu Chen shook his head. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu had already delivered the newly bought clothes. Gu Chen looked down at the bag of clothes in his hand and didnt take it. How are the people of Tao Vige? They were sent back by Jing Jianguo. They caused another ruckus, but Jing Jianguo suppressed it,said Special Assistant Mei Tezhu curiously. Young Master Chen, why dont you help Miss Tao send the clothes over? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Young Master Chen, you look like someone who runs errands for others. What do I need you to do? Since he was the person his younger brother liked, it was better for him to stay away from him. Chapter 3353

    Chapter 3353: Gu Chen was such a person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu:... Hey, when did you suddenly realize that you were the CEO? Didnt you like to do everything yourself in the past? Young Master Chen, do you suddenly think that your family is rich? Are you the young master of a rich family?Mei Tezhu blinked and asked. Gu Chen chuckled and put his arm around Mei Tezhus neck. Do you know why Grandpa Wen was able to live to see the birth of his son and grandson? Mei Tezhu felt his scalp go numb. Because he only dared to criticize my grandfather in his heart,Gu Chen said as he punched Mei Tezhus lower abdomen, Remember not to say it next time. Otherwise, I guarantee that not only will you not be able to see your son, you wont even be able to find your wife. Mei Tezhu still wanted to say something, but he suppressed it. After all, he still wanted to find a wife. Right, when you go to deliver the clothes, tell Tao Yao that Wen Qishu took over the case. Shes awyer. Tell her to keep in touch with Wen Qishu and try not to meet him,Gu Chen reminded. Mei Tezhu felt that this matter was a bit surreal, but he didnt dare to say anything now, so he turned around and went to deliver the clothes. Gu Chen watched Mei Tezhu go to deliver the clothes. He directly closed the door and went to deal with the matter of collecting the. Mei Tezhu went next door and pressed the doorbell. Tao Yao, who had already removed her makeup and showered, rushed out of the door. Wearing a bathrobe, she wrapped herself up tightly. Miss Tao.Mei Tezhu handed the bag to Tao Yao and looked straight into her eyes. Tao Yao took the bag and looked down at the clothes inside. Thank you, Mei Tezhu. By the way, my parents and the people of Tao Vige... They have all gone back. Thank you for what happened today, Miss Tao. At least Jing Jianguo wont suspect anything and will give us time to sue,special assistant Mei Tezhu said honestly. I want to thank you all. Thank you, Young Master Chen,Tao Yao said. She didnt see Gu Chen, so it was hard to say how she felt. It wasnt that Special Assistant Mei didnt see Tao Yaos gaze, but he pretended not to see it. Oh right, young master Chen asked me to tell you that this matter is young master Wens responsibility. You are also awyer, so you can discuss it with young master wen. However, in view of your current situation, try not to meet each other. Contact him by phone.Assistant Mei Tezhu told Tao Yao the exact words, he did not understand what young master Chen was doing. With the BOSS taking over and himself, it should not be too difficult to take the me for him. So, are we going to sue him?Tao Yao thought that it would take some time. Mei Tezhu nodded. Todays incident made that Old Fox let down his guard. Young Master Chen wants to strike while the iron is hot and catch him off guard so that he wont be able to prepare in time. Although Mei Tezhu didnt understand why young master Chen wanted to advance the time, he could only kill the old Fox and not kill them all in one go. He said it was for Miss Tao, but he felt that young master Chen was creating an opportunity for young master wen. As expected, he did not understand the world of these people. Tao Yao felt that there was something wrong, but she could not figure out what was wrong. However, she still thanked him. Thank you, Special Assistant Mei. Also, help me thank Young Master Chen. Okay.Special Assistant Mei told Tao Yao to have a good rest, then turned around and left. Tao Yao closed the door and looked at the bag in her hand. Her mind was in a mess. The image of him blocking the dirty water for her kept appearing in her mind. But thinking about it, Gu Chen was such a person. Chapter 3354

    Chapter 3354: One Eye bes a prison: a child

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the streets of Japan, he would buy a roasted sausage to feed every stray cat he saw. That time, he said that his sister liked cats very much. These days of interaction made Tao Yao understand that he was just as gentle to everyone. Between his words or actions, he was always able to take care of other peoples emotions and take care of other peoples everything. He was... a perfect person. Tao Yao shook off the thoughts that she shouldnt have. She changed her clothes and found her phone. She didnt open wechat. The fact that her QQ had been flooded with messages, she directly called Wen Qishu. Wen qishu picked up very quickly. At this moment, he was on the way back. After picking up, he felt that he was a little too fast, so he didnt take the initiative to speak. Tao Yao said in a low voice, Boss. HMM?Wen qishu answered faintly. Tao Yao felt that she saw Wen qishu when she left, so she wasnt mistaken. Is the party you attended today Gu Enterprises? Yes.There was another sound. Tao Yao understood that it was indeed him. Since Gu Chen said that he was in charge of the matter, it meant that Gu Chen should have told him. Young Master Chen said that you are in charge of the matters in Tao vige. Can I help you with anything?Tao Yao directly stated her purpose ofing. Wen Qishu did not expect his big brother to help him so much. However, when he thought about how his big brother had always taken care of his younger brothers and sisters since they were young, it was normal. There are some things that I need you to provide. Also, there are some things about Tao vige that you handed in earlier that are not very clear.Wen Qishu did not beat around the bush and directly talked about work, Ill send you an email in a while, and you can send it to me after youve perfected it. Im returning to thew firm now, and you wont be able toe back anytime soon, so lets contact each other by phone. Wen qishu talked a lot at once, and Tao Yao wasnt used to it. This is work,Wen Qishu exined again. Tao Yao:... She didnt say that it wasnt work. Why was this child so angry? Thats right. In Tao Yaos heart, Wen Qishu was just a child, a child three years younger than her. Gu Chen didnt stay in the hotel for too long, but he booked a room for Tao Yao for a week in his name. At the family courtyard, Gu Yi was still talking to her grandfather about how her brother had gone too far. Gu Juexis grandson, Xiao Guyi was only satisfied when he chased him out when he returned. Sigh, but how was she going to exin this to her friends? That annoying brother. Gu Chen seemed to have thought of this, so he didnt go home at all. Instead, he went straight to the office. Gu Yi waited at the door for a long time, but she didnt see him. She was angry. Mom, my brother didnte home at night.Gu Yi didnt see her brother and went home to continueining. Although Gu Chen was now the CEO of Gu Enterprise, he still lived in the family home. No matter how his father chased him away, he said that he wasnt married and couldnt afford a house. This was also the reason why everyone believed Gu Yi when she said that her brother was living at home. Gu Juexi was still watching the news. Chu Luoyi came out of the studio and her mother-inw was probably still at Uncle Wens ce. Her father-inw, on the other hand, had been watching TV all day and didnt go out to take a walk. Oh yeah, she even bought a ragdoll cat for his baby and a mess of cat supplies. Herdy was showing off for her. In total, it was about 100,000 yuan. Chu Luoyi thought that if Gu Yi told her grandfather that she wanted to go to space, his grandfather would go and find her a spaceship without a second thought. Chapter 3355

    Chapter 3355: Gu Juexis eyes hardened. I cant meet my little fairy daughter.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dad, you know about the ghost, right? Gu Xicheng called me to ask me what happened. He was in the military exercises, and now people are saying that his son is famous.Chu Luoyi went to the kitchen and poured some water for Gu juexi. Gu Juexi picked up the water and turned it to the military channel. The live broadcast was about the military exercises. Themander of the blue side was general Gu Xicheng. His son did not rely on Gu Juexis connections to achieve what he had today because he did not need them at all. Gu juexi knew that Gu Xicheng joined the army because of him. However, it was only the beginning for him. He also knew that what he loved now was that military uniform. When did you be so worried about your son? How much do you not trust him?Gu Juexi did not mind. Chu Luoyi Thought for a moment. Im actually worried about that girl. Gu Juexi:... Very well, he had to let his little bastard grandson know about this, so Gu Juexi turned to look at Gu Yi. Gu Yi was holding her phone and sending a voice message to Gu Chen. She even proudly told him what her mother had just said. Chu Luoyi:... The whole family was so ck-bellied. Forget it, forget it. She should just go and paint. Gu Chen listened to the voice message from his sister one by one. In the end, he reached out and pinched his forehead. In front of him was the information he had just used in the meeting. He had only mentioned something about the peach vige, but Jing Jianguo had already fooled him. Of course, as a person who only cared about the economy and not people, he thought he really didnt know anything. Tao Yao didnt have a good rtionship with his colleagues, but he wasnt worried about Lin Lin. Even if Jing Jianguo went to investigate, he wasnt afraid of finding anything. Mei Tezhu came in and whispered in Gu Chens ear, The court has already made a case. Gu Chen nodded and looked at the time with a frown. You go back first. Im going to the hotel. The show was still going on, so he still had to go to the hotel. Should I send you there?Mei Tezhu moved his wrist and asked. Gu Chen watched him move his wrist and suddenly thought of something. He pulled open the drawer and took out a box of ster stickers and threw it to Mei Tezhu. I brought it for you when I went to Japan. Mei Tezhu hurriedly reached out to catch it. He had heard of this brand before, but the pharmacy had it. However, he said, Youve been back for almost half a month. Oh, I just remembered. Do you have any objections?Gu Chen stood up and took his coat. Mei Tezhu smiled. Of course not. Gu Chen did not care about the fake smile of his good friend and part-time assistant. He sneered and walked past him. Mei Tezhu immediately followed him. Im serious. I want to take a vacation after this. What are you going to do?Gu Chen went out. Mei Tezhu hurriedly pressed the elevator button for him to save face. Im going on vacation. Im going to have a romantic encounter and find a wife.Mei Tezhu was Gu Chens ssmate in high school. He was actually two years older than Gu Chen. He was already twenty-four years old this year. Gu Chen entered the elevator. He leaned against the wall and looked at Mei Tezhu who came in. Give up. Its useless even if I fire you. Mei Tezhu clicked his tongue. Then do you dare to Bet? Whoever gets married first wins. How about a million dors? That wont do. The chances of a banished immortal like me meeting a fairy daughter are too low. Its too easy for you to not ask for anything.Gu Chen was very stingy. Mei Tezhu knew this very well. When he was in school, he often freeloaded from him. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. Chapter 3356

    Chapter 3356: Heartthrob: Isnt your Prince Charming Young Master Chen?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that time, he pretended to be poor and imed that he was young because his family was poor. At that time, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was also innocent. He believed in this young man who was two years younger than him and took him to eat every day with his meal card, they ate until they reached university until Gu Juexi found him. Who Was Gu Juexi? At that time, in the hearts of everyone who studied economics, Gu Juexi was the god. In the eyes of every woman who did not study economics, Gu Juexi was the Prince Charming. Therefore, when Special Assistant Mei Tezhu met Gu Juexi for the first time, his legs were trembling. Gu juexi asked him, Do you know what I invested in during the year of My University?? Yes, they finished their university in one year, followed by graduate students and doctoral students. At that time, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was dumbfounded. When did he invest? wasnt he always cheated by Gu Chen? At that time, Gu Juexi asked him if he wanted to be the GU Enterprises CEOs special assistant. He started from an annual sry of five million yuan. That year, he was neen. After Gu Juexi left, Mei Tezhu realized that the person who cheated him from high school to university was called Gu Chen, Gu Chen, and the crown prince of the Gu family. At that time, Mei Tezhu almost killed Gu Chen. If it wasnt for his young age and pitiful look, he wouldnt have been able to support Gu Chen for so long. Indeed, the human heart was not ancient, and kindness was also a problem. Who just said that you will never find love in Your Life?Mei Tezhu reminded him of what he had just said. The elevator opened, and Gu Chen was the first to leave. What I said was clearly that you will never find true love. Marrying You is two different things. After all, its a million dors. Its worth it to buy your integrity. Mei Tezhu:... He didnt really want to talk to this scammer. Mei Tezhu drove home. He didnt have any intention of seeing Gu Chen off. Gu Chen chuckled. This assistant, I dont want it, I dont want it. Hotel, presidential suite. Tao Yao was contacting Wen qishu online. They had just handed over the case report, and Wen Qishu told them that the case had been filed. The court date was about a weekter, so this week, they still had to be careful not to be discovered by Jing Jianguos people. After thanking her, Tao Yao closed the dialogue box with Wen Qishu. She did not go on the forum or Weibo. She did not even open the television. Because she roughly knew how badly she had been scolded. Di Di It was the notification tone on wechat. Tao Yao reached out and took her phone. Ignoring the ring 99 + symbol on it, she clicked on the one at the top. -LLittletBottletCap cap: [ video ] Her friend sent her a video. It was ten seconds. It should have been recorded from the news. She saw the symbol on the military channel. It was a man with the rank of a general who was having a meeting with his subordinates in the tent. The man had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. Although he was a general, he gave people a gentle feeling. Moreover, one could see from his every move that he was noble. [ heartthrob: Im just asking if youre handsome. Are You Handsome? ]. Tao Zhiyao: Isnt your Prince Charming Young Master Chen? Heartthrob: not since this morning. This is my new Prince Charming. Hes too handsome. I think Im addicted to being a soldier. ] [ my father is a poor soldier. Hes a cook. He cant be chased away no matter how hard I try because he cant find a job after he retires. ] Tao Yao suddenly thought of Gu Chens words and felt that he was talking nonsense. Little Bottle Cap: Are You Alright? Those people on the inte are all ying P games. Its fine if you dont go and look. Besides, I believe you must have your reasons for doing this. Chapter 3357

    Chapter 3357: One Eye bes a prison: today is the Philosophers young master Chen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao thought of what Gu Chen had said to her and snorted again. [ Tao Yao: Of Course I am fine. I Am Not Afraid of Shadows. Tao Yao: And Dont Worry, your heartthrob is still your heartthrob. ] After all, Gu Chen really did not do anything wrong. Tao Yao thought about it and went online to look for Gu Chen. In the end, it was mostly news about her. She thought about it and went to look for Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi had a lot of news. After all, he was the heartthrob of a generation. However, there was not much news about Gu Juexis personal affairs. His wife, Ye Yuwei, was a mathematician. She was once a famous banker and had a son and a daughter. Later, because the child was at home full-time, the daughter had already married far away while the son was in the army, this was the only sentence about the son being in the army. There was not a single bit of news about Gu Juexis son on the Inte. In an era where the military could ess the Inte, there was no news about Gu Juexis son. There was not even a name. Military Cook? What a liar. Around eight oclock, Tao Yao heard a knock on the door. She didnt open the door immediately because she was worried that it was a reporter or someone. Its me,Gu Chens crisp voice was heard. Tao Yao quickly got up when she heard it, but she walked very slowly. She thought that Gu Chen must be leaning against the door at this time. She could even guess his expression. It waszy. Tao Yao reached out to open the door. As expected, she saw Gu Chen leaning against the door with azy expression and a lunchbox in his hand. I brought you dinner,Gu Chen said as he stood up and walked in. Tao Yao closed the door and looked at Gu Chen as he walked over. Arent you angry? People say that youre the third generation of the broken generation. Gu Chen ced the lunchbox on the table. He looked down and saw that the video of his fathers military drill was ying on herputer. His fathers face was really fierce, especially when he saw that there was a small bottle cap on her dialog box. Ahhh, isnt he so handsome?. Gu Chen:... Tao Yao saw his gaze and quickly closed theputer. Then, she took out the food from the lunch box and sat on the ground to eat. She hadnt eaten for a whole day. She was really hungry. Gu Chen didnt mind. He sat down beside her bed and said, Whats there to care about? A persons life is more important than anything else. is the other person your father or your mother? Why do you care so much? Tao Yao looked at the abalone, ginseng chicken soup, crayfish, and.. Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen. Nouveau Riche? Its necessary to put on an act,Gu Chen said nonchntly. Besides, Ill take it as a way to calm you down. Tao Yao pursed her lips, lowered her head, and started eating. You can say that because youve been rich since you were young. You Dont have to struggle for your life, so you dont care about other peoples gazes. After all, everyone cares about your gaze. Gu Chen didnt care that this was adys room. Heid on the bed with his hands under his neck and looked at the ceiling. External, material?Gu Chen said these two words lightly, Can I bring it into the grave or can I be reincarnated with you? Tao Yao:... You cant even understand your own life. After you die, you stand in midair and look back at your own life. Are You Tired?Gu Chen said as he turned to look at Tao Yao, who was eating slowly, The rich have their way of living, while the poor have their way of living. Money is never a measure of your mental strength. This was something his mother often said to him when he was very young, so he didnt feel inferior when he pretended to be poor and scrounged for food. Chapter 3358

    Chapter 3358: Who hasnt been poor before

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. Youve never experienced what its like to be truly poor. Miss, dont drag your thoughts down to the level of the entire poor,Gu Chen said as he looked at the woman who was probably eating seafood abalone without any taste, Your annual sry is 300,000 yuan. Compared to me, you think its very little. Youre very anxious. You think that were all human, so why is the difference so Big? Do you think that even though I put in so much effort, why do I only get this much in return? I dont. I think Im doing very well now,Tao Yao refuted and looked at Gu Chen. Gu Chen was smiling, and his smile was a little flirtatious. Tao Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned back to eat. A few million yuan a year, in a pessimistic view of the world, would also feel little. A monthly sry of 2,000 yuan, in an optimistic view of the world, would also feel satisfied,Gu Chen continued, You say that I dont know the life of a poor person. Let me tell you, after high school, my parents gave me a monthly living allowance of thirty yuan. They didnt touch any of my lucky money and went to KFC with my ssmates to work. Because it was childbor, they didnt want it. Then, when the college held some kind of activity, they would drag Lao Mei to pick up stic bottles and sell them for money. When I saw that a model airne cost five hundred Yuan, I thought, how many bottles do I have to pick up to get it? Do you think I havent lived a life without money? I dug out the three Yuan in my pocket and stood outside the ss window for a whole day. Lao Mei looked at me pitifully and said that she would buy it for me with her living expenses. Look, I am being pitied. Gu Chen was telling the truth. He never lied about his life that he had never experienced before. During high school and university, he made a pact with his grandfather. He was just an ordinary person and his grandfather was not gu juexi, that day, he was beaten up by his grandfather and said that he was unfilial. His father was very supportive of his actions. He asked the uncle next door how much money his family gave the child in a month. The uncle said that he was thirty years old. He felt that his fathers brain was not very good. The child from the uncle next door was in kindergarten. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen again. She really could not think if this persons brain was like Watts. Otherwise, why would he be so self-torturing. Oh right, I was the youngest when I was in high school. Lao Mei saw that I was pitiful, so I scrounged off his food for a few years. Tao Yao:... Shameless! You were indeed helpless when you didnt have money, but what was even more terrifying was that you turned this helplessness into pessimism, into hatred for the injustice of this world. There were clearly more people with worse conditions than you who were working hard, but what you saw was your own pity. Even if it was just a normal look from others, you would be sensitive to whether she felt that I was poor, whether she felt that I was useless, and whether she was mocking me,Gu Chen said, looking at Tao Yao who kept poking at the chicken soup, he said, But Miss Tao has never been a pessimistic person. I think you canpletely ignore what happened today, right? Gu Chen seemed to be different from her impression of a rich young master. Perhaps it was because of what he said, he had experienced the helplessness when he had no money, and he had also been helped by others. Even if the people who helped himter received better pay, a teenager went to find others to freeload, if he was not optimistic, how could he have done it? Chapter 3359

    Chapter 3359: One Eye bes a prison: revenge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao thought about it and continued eating. Young Master Chen, youre so open-minded. Have you ever thought about bing a monk? My family has always known that Im cultivating on the mountain and have no intention of returning to the secr world. Tao Yaos hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment. She was a little annoyed, but she soon disappeared. After Tao Yao had eaten dinner, Gu Chen looked down at the time. It was already past nine oclock and the sky hadpletely darkened. Lets go. Ill take you somewhere,Gu Chen said as he got up. Tao Yao put away the lunch boxes she had eaten. She took her clothes out of curiosity and followed Gu Chen out. There was a small alley behind the hotel, and there were a few bars in the alley. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao into the alley. It was still a little cold when the wind blew through the alley. What are you doing?Tao Yao tightened her coat. Gu Chen put on the hat on her coat and said in a low voice, Taking revenge. What?Tao Yao raised her head and looked at Gu Chens cynical look, as if she suddenly thought of something. Gu Chen smiled slightly and brought her to a dark corner. He pointed at the three sacks on the ground with his chin, Jing Jianguo asked two of them to prepare the dirty water, the two who seriously injured you today, and Jing Yao. Dirty Water? Tao Yao clenched her hands and stared at the sacks on the ground. I just cant let you take it out on Jing Jianguo, but these three arent good people either.Gu Chen leaned against the wall and crossed his arms as if he was watching a show. Tao Yao held her hands and looked at the squirming sacks. Its not good to hit girls, is it? Although she asked this question, she didnt feel bad at all. After all, when they treated her like that, they didnt expect her to be a girl. Buddha said: all living things are equal,Gu Chen said elegantly. His gentlemanly demeanor had always been used on worthy women, but these people were a waste. The crime of intentional injury seems to be quite serious. Dont worry, I know how to hit the most painful spot, and I wont be able to detect the injury,Tao Yao said as she passed by. Gu Chen maintained his smile as he looked at the woman who went over to hit him. Very good, he didnt say nonsense like it was bad to hit someone. Some people just had to be hit. Why did he have to suffer? Tao Yao was awyer, and she hadmitted many crimes of intentional injury, so she naturally knew how to sentence people. She even went to the hospital to carefully ask the doctor about the standards of the injury level. Tao Yao hit and kicked repeatedly, avoiding all the vital parts, but that was definitely a ce where the pain would be great. When Tao Yao was almost done with her anger, she ran back. There was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, and she was looking up at Gu Chen. The two of them looked at each other, but Tao Yao quickly averted her gaze. Thank you, Im in a much better mood now. Were partners, of course I cant let my partner suffer. Go back, someone will be here soon,Gu Chen said and turned around first. Of course I cant let my partner suffer. Tao Yao thought of this and shrugged slightly, then followed. When Tao Yao and Gu Chen went back, Wen Qishu was waiting for them at the door. Boss?Tao Yao was talking to Gu Chen, but when she saw Wen qishu, she was stunned. She was obviously curious. Why was BOOS here? Gu Chen saw Wen qishu and looked down at the time. Why are you here sote? There are still some problems at the resort. Come and find me, Big Brother.Thest sentence was indeed a roundabout one. Chapter 3360

    Chapter 3360: One Eye bes a prison: early start of the court session

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How could Gu Chen not know what his brother was thinking. Miss Tao knows the affairs of the Peach vige best. You can tell Miss Tao about it,Gu Chen said as he looked down at the time. Tao Yao would not ck off when it came to the affairs of the Peach Vige. She hurriedly took the room card and opened the door for Wen Qishu to enter. However, Gu Chen did not enter. Instead, he went to the opposite room. It was impossible for him to leave. After all, there were still too many people watching him. After Wen Qishu went in, she saw the lunchbox on the table and knew that she had already had dinner. Did you go out with Big Brother Just Now?Wen qishu pretended to chat. I went down for a walk.Tao Yao didnt say much. After all, this wasnt a bright matter. She didnt need to make it known to everyone. Wen Qishu didnt ask anymore. He put the documents he brought on the table. Are you okay now?Wen qishu was referring to her mood. Im fine.Tao Yao put her coat on the bed. When she turned around to look at Wen qishu, she was indeed smiling. She was really fine. Especially after she had just gone down to beat him up, her mood was even better. What do you think is the problem with the Peach Vige?Tao Yao put down her clothes and came over to sit by the bed. She looked at Wen Qishu who was sitting by the table and handed the documents to her. I found this when I went back. The people of the Peach Vige have signed a contract with Jing Jianguo. Do you know the Compensation Method Now?This was a very serious problem. After hearing it, the smile on Tao Yaos face disappeared. She quickly reached out to take the document and saw thepensation agreement on it. She turned to thest page and saw a lot of names. How is that possible?Tao Yao never knew about this, never knew about it. Gu Chen was called over because this question was beyond their expectations. After reading the agreement, Gu Chen looked up at Wen qishu. Wen qishu frowned. If thats the case, the vigers agreed to the currentpensation method. Then Jing Jianguos action is not illegal. Moreover, the two hundred million that he took for himself became the vigersvoluntary surrender. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao, but Tao Yao really didnt know about this. Is it possible that this was signed under duress? The contract signed under duress is invalid,Gu Chen asked. Duress was definitely done under duress, but there had to be evidence. What was the use of the vigerswords now? The judge would only think that they wanted to break the contract. Therefore, Tao Yao shook her head, feeling a little irritable. Unless there is concrete evidence, but I dont know anything about this. You dont Know?Gu Chen suddenly asked, Where is your Hukou? Tao, Tao Vige.Tao Yao didnt understand Gu Chens meaning for a moment. Thats right.Wen qishu reacted. Youre also from Tao Vige. At that time, you didnt sign this, so the GU Enterprisespensation to Tao vige is actually still valid, because youre also the beneficiary of thepensation. When Wen Qishu said this, Tao Yao also reacted. So, as long as I sue the Gu Enterprise, the GU enterprise will sue Jing Jianguo. Its like this.Wen qishu said and looked at Gu Chen. If thats the case, then we can start the trial earlier. Gu Chen nodded. He looked down at his phone and didnt speak again. Big Brother? Big Brother?Wen qishu couldnt help but call out twice. Tao Yao also looked at Gu Chen, wondering what was wrong with him? Chapter 3361

    Chapter 3361: His gaze was like a prison: his emotions were unknown

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen came back to his senses and looked at them. He handed the document to Tao Yao. Go and prepare. Ill get Special Assistant Mei Tezhu to prepare for the press conference. After Gu Chen finished speaking, he had already stood up and left. Tao Yao:... Wen qishu:... Whats wrong? Gu Chen didnt do anything. He was only thinking about the press conference. Moreover, these two top students were involved in legal matters, so he couldnt be bothered to care about them. Gu Chen didnt need to be involved in thewsuit. He was the boss and thepany had a legal department. It was their business. Therefore, Gu Chen decided to go home. Gu Juexi apanied ye Yuwei to pick up the cat. The Ragdoll cat that she had bought was sent over. Gu Chen leaned on the balcony railing and watched the military wife ying with the children outside. Chu Luoyi stood beside him and handed him the lemon honey tea that she and ye Yuwei had made together. Gu Chen reached out to take it and continued looking outside. Bring that girl back when you have time to show her to your mother.Chu Luoyi held his own cup and continued looking at his son. Gu Chenughed softly. Mom, we are just cooperating. Moreover, you cant just say that. Qishu likes her. TSK, TSK, tsk. Even a 19-year-old child is moved by her. My Son,Chu Luoyi said as she looked at her daughter who was excitedly carrying her cat cage outside the courtyard. Tell me, did I really give birth to her? My grandfather raised her,Gu Chenforted his mother, so his sisters stupidity was not their problem. Then tell me, what kind of girl do you like?Chu Luoyi really did not believe that her son could really be a monk. Gu Chen held the cup in his hand and turned to look at Chu Luoyi. You dont know where your feelingse from, but youre still in love with her. Chu Luoyi understood and patted her sons shoulder. Alright, Im just waiting to see if you dont know where your feelingse from. Your Wifes good fortune isnt yours for a long time. Mom.Gu Chen didnt know whether tough or cry as he watched his mother turn to leave. Then, the sound of the door opening came from the door. Mom, Mom, look at my little bean.Gu Yi barked as soon as she entered the house. She wanted her mother to look at her ragdoll cat. Gu Juexi saw his grandson standing on the balcony as soon as he entered the house, but he did not intend to pay attention to him. Grandma.Gu Chen reached over and hugged ye Yuwei. My grandfather scolded me again yesterday. He has dementia. Dont lower yourself to his level.Ye Yuwei reached out and held Gu Chens hand. Why havent youe back in the past two days? Stupid enough toe back for a meal?Gu juexi snickered. Chu Luoyi:... This was a family of oddballs, definitely. Her grandsons and grandfathers were not good people. Gu Yi waspletely focused on her ragdoll cat. The Little Ragdoll cat had been hiding in her little nest because it was afraid, and its big blue eyes were looking around. Gu Yi kept teasing it, but it refused toe out. Gu Chen nced back and said calmly, Mom, Im going out to stay for a while. Little bean, did you hear that? I dont like you anymore,gu yi sighed and said, But its okay. You can stay in his room after he leaves, okay? Gu Yi CGu Chen said with a warning. Who are you trying to scare? I will do whatever my granddaughter says,Gu Juexi said bluntly. Gu Yi turned around and looked at her brother proudly. Gu Chen:... Alright, he had nothing to do with this family anymore. Chapter 3362

    Chapter 3362: Little Tail

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen wanted to move out not because he disliked his sisters cat, but because he had a big project with Mei Tezhu. It would be more convenient for him to live near thepany and work overtime. Chu Luoyi did not rmend working overtime because she did not think it was necessary. Gu Juexi knew about this big project and he was the one who approved it, so he did not object. Chu Luoyi was curious. What are you nning to do now? Gu Chen reached out and hugged his mother. Its still a secret. I want toe back every night. This one is going to make a scene. Gu Yi snorted and ran to Gu Chens back. Gu Chen carried her on his back. Then I want to live with you. Who knows if you are going to live with that woman. Gu Chen carried his sister on his back and didnt put her down. What are you doing? Grandpa, I want to live with my brother before the end of the summer vacation.Gu Yi leaned on Gu Chens back and acted coquettishly with her grandfather. Go Ahead,Gu Juexi said. Gu Chen:... His grandfather had no moral integrity. Me Too, me too. I want to take little bean with me.Gu Yi jumped off Gu Chens back and ran over to look at the little ragdoll cat. Gu Chen really felt that this grandfather of his was really taking revenge. Im too busy to care about her,gu Chen reminded. Its okay. Brother Mei will take care of me,gu yi said matter-of-factly. Gu Chen:... After the court case in Peach Vige started, Gu Chen took his little tail with him and moved. Little tail even had a little tail. Mei Tezhu called him and told him, Vice president Jing wants to see you. Is he worthy?Gu Chen sneered as he drove. Tell him that Ill visit him in prison. Hows the press conference going? Itll be held after the trial is over,Mei Tezhu said. Around four in the afternoon.. Gu Chen nced at his sister who was still holding her precious cat. Ill bring Gu Yi over this afternoon. Gu Yi? Shesing too?Mei Tezhu was stunned. Little tail wants to follow me, and she even used the old man to pressure me,Gu Chen said as he was hit by Gu Yi. Gu Chen didnt care. Gu Chen ended the call and threw his phone in front of him. What press conference? I thought you dont drive that kind of thing?Gu Yi said as she stroked the cat. At this moment, the little ragdoll was still trembling in fear, but she was already willing to let her hold it. Remember to apologize to someer.Gu Chen nced at his sister and drove into a high-end residential area. Then he parked the car in the parking lot. This was Gu Chens house outside, right across from thepany. It didnt take him ten minutes to walk to work. Apologize for what?Gu Yi carried the ragdoll out of the car and asked her brother to help her carry her suitcase up. Gu Chen carried his sisters luggage out of the car and nced at her. Remember to apologize to the sister you scolded earlier when you see her in the afternoon. Thats the woman who seduced you. Gu Yi C Gu Chen turned around to look at his sister, clearly a little more stern. Gu Yi opened her mouth, but her brother still seemed to be serious. Alright, if I misunderstood, Ill apologize to her. Gu Chen was finally satisfied. Even though his sister didnt belittle her in front of Tao Yao, she still had to apologize after all. Brother, do you really like that Sister?Gu Yi suddenly asked. Otherwise, why would her brother make her apologize? Chapter 3363

    Chapter 3363: His eyes locked. He wasnt that free

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Entering the elevator, Gu Chen looked down at his sister. Gu Yi was looking up at him. He reached out and patted Gu Yis head. Were just partners. Gu Yi pursed her lips. Im asking you to apologize just to let you know that you shouldnt judge everything on the surface. Besides, you dont trust your brother.This was the main reason why Gu Chen wanted Gu Yi to apologize. Meow...the little ragdoll meowed in Gu Yis arms in agreement. Gu Yi pouted and epted her brothers criticism. However, Gu Yi was still curious. Brother, is there really no one you like? Gu Chen brought her out of the elevator and entered the house to ce the Little Ragdoll cats new house near the balcony. No,Gu Chen said without hesitation. There really wasnt anyone he liked, at least not at the moment. Gu Yi was a little disappointed. She felt that a person like her brother probably didnt like women anymore. Then, does brother have a man he likes? Gu Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at his sister, who was staring at him with her big eyes. Do you believe that Ill beat you up? Gu Yi secretly grimaced. So what if he didnt have a man? He was just being fierce. Gu Chen left his sister alone in the living room and prepared to make lunch. Gu Yi ran over with the little ragdoll in her arms. Brother, youre not the one youre in love with, are you? Let Me Do the math for you. My brother is handsome. At least I havent found anyone more handsome than my brother, except for my dad, of course. Gu Chen took out chicken wings from the fridge and turned to look at his sister. Isnt It Grandpa? Grandpa is a Super God. Can you guys notpete with him?No one couldpare to the Grandpa who loved her the most. Gu Chen sneered and continued to take the things. My Brothers figure is still okay. So far, I havent found any model who has a better figure than my brother. Of course, except for my dad. This time, Gu Chen didnt say anything. After all, Grandpa was her Super God. My Brother also knows how to make money. Of course, you dont have to exclude my dad. My Brothers personality isnt bad, aside from being a bit sinister. Of course, this is a family inheritance, not my brothers fault. My brother also knows how to do theundry, Cook, and take care of the child. Of course, this child is me. Gu Chen only turned his head to nce at her before continuing to prepare lunch. So, brother, the person you love is yourself, right?The more Gu Yi spoke, the more she felt that what she said made sense. Why was her brother so perfect? Perfect. He didnt need another person at all. Gu Chen couldnt be bothered with his sister who was having a stroke. He might as well cook. Gu Yi kept leaning against the door as she watched Gu Chen Cook. Brother, why didnt you go to that Sisterswsuit? Why didnt he go? He wasnt that free. So he didnt go. The reason was that simple. He was busy cooking for his sister. Im not awyer,Gu Chen gave his answer. Gu Yi felt that this answer wasnt quite right. It wasnt like onlywyers could go. Then can I go in the afternoon? No, after lunch and NAP, Ill bring you to your press conference in the afternoon,Gu Chen directly refused. Gu Yi snorted and turned around to y with her kitten. However, Gu Yi was a restless child, so she ran away for a while before running back. Brother, are you really not going? Do you not want to eat anymore?Gu Chen knew his sister too well, so he had been very patient with her. Chapter 3364

    Chapter 3364: One nce became a prison: this is a little tricky

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Think about it, think about it. If you dont feed me, Illin.The Gu siblings liked toin the most. However, Gu Chen liked toin to his grandmother, while Gu Yi liked toin to her grandfather. After Gu Chen finished making lunch, Gu Yi took a photo and posted it on her wechat moments. As usual, she went out to find a husband for her brother. He was handsome, had a good figure, had a good personality, and was good at cooking. There was nothing he couldnt do. Gu Chen only took a nce at her and couldnt be bothered with her. After all, her wechat moments were filled with her college ssmates. After Gu Yi posted it on her wechat moments, she started to eat. Then, she chattered a lot. Gu Chen listened while eating and didnt reply to her much. When he was young, his mother would say the same thing every time his father came home. At that time, his father would always listen to her. Even though he thought what his mother said was boring, his father listened very carefully. Gu Yis personality was actually very simr to his mothers. However, thinking about it, she and his mother were both protected and doted on by their families. Their personalities were both cheerful. Brother, are you listening to me or not?Gu Yi reached out her small hand and waved it in front of Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked at his sister. Arent you tired of talking so much? You actually despise your innocent and cute sister. Youll regret it.Gu Yi snorted and lowered her head to start eating. Gu Chen helped her get some chicken wings. First aunt will bring Xiaoxiao over next week. Since you have nothing to do, you can bring Xiaoxiao to y more. Sister Xiaoxiao wille too? Thats fine. I can bring sister Xiaoxiao to a lot of fun ces,Gu Yi said excitedly, Then brother wont bring sister Xiaoxiao along to y? You and sister Xiaoxiao have always had the best rtionship. Ive been busy recently. Ill bring her when I have time. Gu Yi did not suspect him and replied with an oh, Why would first aunt suddenly bring sister Xiaoxiao over? is first uncleing? Uncle is in the middle of a military drill and doesnt have time. First aunt came here to take care of some business and brought Xiaoxiao over.Gu Chen had also received the news earlier. Xiaoxiao was the child adopted by first uncle and first aunt. She was a few months younger than him. When he had been with his mother in city a when he was young, he had often joked around with her. Xiaoxiao had always had the best rtionship with him. What about little cousin?Gu Yi was referring to Chu luoning and an Xinyues biological son. Hes noting. This time, my first aunt only brought Xiaoxiao. Speaking of which, I didnt see Sister Xiaoxiao when I went to Grandpas cest time. Grandma said that Sister Xiaoxiao went on a trip. Gu Chen was still eating and did not react. Brother, brother, Im talking to you.Gu Yi waved her hand in front of Gu Chens eyes. Gu Chen came back to his senses and looked at his sister. Yeah, I know shes out on a trip. Gu Yi pursed her lips slightly. Brother knows everything about sister Xiaoxiao. Mom and the others even said that they thought you would be with sister Xiaoxiao. Eat your food.Gu Chen rolled his eyes at his sister and reached for his phone. He saw the message from Mei Tezhu that the press conference would be held at 3:30 in the afternoon. Gu Chen nced at it and locked the screen. He lowered his head and continued to eat. Gu Yi felt that her brother was a little strange, but she couldnt tell what was strange. It wouldnt be quiet when Gu Yi was at home. Gu Chen leaned on the sofa and watched TV, talking about thewsuit. Gu Yi was forced to take a nap by Gu Chen, so she finally quieted down. Gu Chens gaze fell on the television, but he didnt focus on it. The message Xiaoxiao sent him was still there, which was why he had been feeling uneasytely. Xiaoxiao was an introvert herself, so she didnt want to talk when she was young, but this was a tricky situation. Chapter 3365

    Chapter 3365: A single nce was like a prison: was this how he looked like

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was it a trend for siblings to fall in love these days? Each and every one of them wanted his life. There was no need to talk about love. Couldnt he just live a good life by himself? Each and every one of them was a dragon and Phoenix among men. They had to court death. If Gu Chens own mother found out about this, she would probably be furious to death. At around three in the afternoon, Gu Chen brought Gu Yi Out. Gu Yi said that she had to bring her kitten no matter what. This was her new favorite. Gu Chen had no objections and brought her out. Because the office was too close, Gu Chen chose to walk. However, at this moment, Gu Chen looked at his sister and said earnestly, Remember not to fall in love. Youre so perfect that no one is worthy of you, do you understand? Gu Yi:... My brother must be a lunatic. Otherwise, how could he say something like that? Gu Chen didnt care about the way his sister looked at him as if he was a pervert, because he felt that he was right. Wasnt it good to live a good life? Why did he have to fall in love. The press conference was ready, and Jing Jianguo was sentenced on the spot for using too much of the public funds. Tao Yao heaved a heavy sigh of relief when she left the court. She turned around to look at Wen Qishu who hade out at the same time. BOSS, thank you for what happened this time. Wen qishu lowered his gaze and looked at Tao Yao. Its all thanks to Big Brother.He did not take credit. At the mention of Gu Chen, Tao Yao did not see him at the beginning of the court session. It was likely that she did note at all. However, it was also true. As the CEO of a corporation, he naturally did not need to attend such awsuit. Moreover, he had already achieved his goal of bringing down the person he wanted to bring down, thus, their cooperation ended here. Miss Tao.Special Assistant Mei Tezhu saw theme out and walked over. Special Assistant Mei.Tao Yao turned her head to look at Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Miss Tao, I will continue to follow up on the follow-up situation in Tao vige. Right now, Miss Tao may still need to follow me to the GU Enterprise. Tao Yao turned her head to look at Wen Qishu. Wen qishu had already handed the documents in his hands to the assistant beside him. Go Ahead, youre on vacation.Wen qishu knew it was about the press conference, so he let her go. Tao Yao nodded and left with special assistant Mei Tezhu. Gu Yi was arranged by Gu Chen to stay below the stage with his secretary taking care of her. Even though Gu Yi had repeatedly stressed that she was a big kid, Gu Chen didnt think that a ten-year-old kid was a big kid at all. Little Bean was still a stranger. Oh, she was no longer called little bean because her brother said it wasnt nice. Since she was a little ragdoll cat, she would call her bu Dou er. Gu Yi retorted that it was better to call her bu Dou er, her brother actually said it wasnt bad. Gu Yi really felt that her brother was sick. The Little Ragdoll cats final name was Bu Dou er because the word Bu Dou erwas really too unpleasant to hear. Gu Chen was standing on the stage and talking about the internal adjustment of the GU enterprise. As for Jing Jianguos problem, he naturally had to focus on it. When Tao Yao came in, Gu Chen was sitting on the stage and answering the reportersquestions. It was not like a normal press conference. He was very casual, but he did not give the impression that he was impolite. When he spoke, he always had a smile on his face. His tone was neither light nor heavy, just like when he was trying to reason with him the other day. No, it should be said that since the day they met, he had always been like this. President Gu, regarding vice president Jings matter this time, what does thepany n to do?A reporter below asked, Its said that Vice President Jing is also very important in thepany. Now that Vice President Jing is being sued, what is Gu Enterprises attitude today? Chapter 3366

    Chapter 3366: One Eye bes a prison: reject the invitation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen crossed his hands under his chin and looked at the reporters below the stage. We didnt expect Vice President Jing to be used, so its better to be open and aboveboard. Otherwise, itll be easy to fall. What do you guys think? It was a very good game, but Gu Chen was able to beat him back. He even used a high-ss reason, which was called being open and aboveboard. The reporters belowughed softly, and someone asked, Then what do you think about your rumored girlfriend? This question was finally brought up. Gu Chen raised his head andnded on Tao Yao, who was not far away. He raised his hand and waved at Tao Yao. Tao Yao did not understand and looked at special assistant Mei Tezhu. Young Master Chen wants you to go over. Tao Yao was full of curiosity. She did not know what this person was going to do. When they reached the edge of the stage, Gu Chen had already stood up and walked over. He reached out his hand and looked at Tao Yao below the stage. Tao Yao stood below the stage and raised her head to look at Gu Chen. He was looking at her with his usual smile. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu sat down next to Gu Yi. Gu Yi was currently recording for her mother and finally saw the legendary sister. What are you doing?Mei Tezhu was on good terms with Gu Chen, so he was also on good terms with Xiao Guyi. He was basically there when Gu Chen brought Gu Yi along. Gu Yi put away her phone and looked at Mei Tezhu. Brother Mei, is that the youngdy who was rumored to be having an affair with brother? She doesnt look like her at all. Yeah, I didnt put on any makeup today,said Mei Tezhu as he reached out to touch the kitten on herp. Its very cute. Did your brother buy it for you? No, hes stingy. My grandfather bought it for me. Isnt it cute?Gu Yi saw that someone was finally admiring her kitten, so she hurriedly hugged her kitten to show off. On the other side, Tao Yao slowly raised her hand andnded in Gu Chens palm. Gu Chen brought her up, This is another thing that I want to exin today. Its about what happened at the GU Enterprises annual meeting. As a person from Tao vige, Miss Tao Yao didnt hesitate to ruin her reputation in order to investigate the truth. I dont think a girl like this should appear in your pen with any other words. Tao Yao instantly understood that this was what BOSS had told her previously. Regarding rifying her own matter, she actually did not care very much. To be honest, I was the one who used Miss Tao. After all, it was to find out about the internal affairs of our GU enterprise. So, if you want to scold me, remember to scold me. Girls are all thin-skinned. Are you willing to part with them? As soon as Gu Chen finished speaking, the audience burst intoughter again, because of Gu Chen. This person who had never appeared in public before used this kind of reaction to let everyone know that this Gu Enterprises CEO waspletely different from the previous Gu Enterprises CEO. Tao Yao kept looking at Gu Chen, looking at this man who always had a faint smile on his face. Gu Chen handed over the rest of the matters to thepanys public rtions department, and brought Tao Yao down. Mei Tezhu saw Gu Chen leave and hurriedly left with Gu Yi. When they reached the back, Gu Chen turned around to look at Tao Yao, who had been silent the whole time. Why arent you talking? Thank you.This was the only sentence that Tao Yao could think of. Gu Chen nodded and epted her thanks. But, should I say, to celebrate our sessful cooperation, Ill treat you to a meal? No need. I still have to return to Tao vige. I havent told them about this yet. Thank you for your kindness. I appreciate it,Tao Yao said with a smile. She didnt n to have a meal with Gu Chen. Chapter 3367

    Chapter 3367: Gu Chen?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big Brother, Big Brother...gu yi jumped to Gu Chens side, her big round eyes fixed on Tao Yao. She looked much prettier than in the video. Gu Chen reached out and patted Gu Yis head. Gu Yi pursed her lips. Im sorry, Big Sister. I thought you were a bad woman who seduced my brother. I spoke ill of you to my brother at home. Tao Yao knew Gu Chen had a sister, but she didnt expect her to be such a beautiful youngdy. She had a pair of big watery eyes, a small oval face, and slightly pouting cherry lips. She looked a little cute. Young Ladys upbringing could be seen from her words. Even if she only spoke ill of her behind her back, she would still apologize to Gu Chen when she found out the truth. After Tao Yao said it was fine, she bid farewell and left the GU enterprise. Gu Chen did not continue to persuade her to stay. After Tao Yao left the Gu Enterprise, she turned around and looked at the GU Enterprises building. The cooperation was over, and she would not see this man again in the future. She could not see such a man too many times, or else she would really be unable to control her heart. Tao Yao shook her head helplessly and took a taxi at the door to leave. There was still a lot of follow-up work in Tao vige. The resettlement of the vigers and thepensation for those who were caught. Gu Chen said three times thepensation and Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was really going to do it. The people of Tao vige felt ashamed to see Tao Yao, especially the vige chief. He wished he could apologize to Tao Yao. The one who med herself the most was Tao Yaos mother. Tao Yao naturally did not resent her mother, but her mother always felt sorry for her. Every time she looked at Tao Yao, her face was full of apology. Tao Yao, who was on vacation, had arranged to meet her good friend Zhong Zhuo at the milk tea shop. Unfortunately, Zhong Zhuo told her that she was still on a business trip and had a flight at eleven oclock in the afternoon. She would arrive in B City at three oclock in the afternoon. Then Ill pick you up.Tao Yao had alreadye out of the house. Otherwise, her mother would look at her until she went crazy. Whats wrong? is auntie still like that?Zhong Zhuo had been chatting with his good friends for the past few days and knew what kind of situation she was in. But why do you think my heartthrob is so handsome? Didnt your heartthrob change people? That handsome general.Tao Yao said disdainfully. Cant two heartthrobs be ranked first now?Zhong Zhuo snorted. Im going to the airport now. Remember to pick me up. Okay, Im going now. I have nothing to do anyway.Tao Yao took a taxi at the entrance of the residential area and went straight to the airport. There were quite a lot of people at the exit of domestic flights. Tao Yao sat on a chair and read a magazine while waiting for Zhong Zhuo toe out. A nended and another group of people came out of the exit. Tao Yao looked down at the time. It should not be Zhong Zhuos flight. She still had to wait. Gu Chen. Gu Chen? Tao Yao instinctively looked up. The girl not far away was wearing a white one-piece dress. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she was looking in the direction not far away with a gentle smile on her face. So... beautiful. This was Tao Yaos first thought. When Gu Chen heard this crisp cry, he walked towards the person who came out. Chu Xuxu put down the suitcase in her hand and reached out to hug Gu Chen when he came over. Gu Chen also reached out to hug her. Wheres aunt? Before mom came, the Army had a meeting. I came here on my own.After the two of them hugged, Chu Xuxu let go of her. Did I disturb you? Gu Chen pulled Chu Xuxus suitcase with one hand and pulled her into his arms with the other. Why would I? Im more than happy for you toe. Chapter 3368

    Chapter 3368: One nce became a prison: girlfriend?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Gu Chen finished speaking, he turned around and saw Tao Yao sitting in the resting area. Tao Yao also clearly saw him. She saw him. It would be a little fake if she pretended not to see him. Tao Yao thought about it and directly stood up and walked over. Young Master Chen, what a coincidence. Gu Chen nodded slightly. Miss Tao, are you waiting for someone? Yes, my friend ising back today,Tao Yao said truthfully, but her gaze fell on Chu Xuxu. This kind of woman was a perfect match for Gu Chen. The friend you helped to bring back the things?Could the whole world hear that she was the friend of her heartthrob? Tao Yaos face showed a trace of something else because Gu Chens question was very abrupt. Logically speaking, they did not have any rtionship, not even as friends. For example, she called him young master Chen, and he called her Miss Tao. Wasnt he supposed to leave after greeting her? Why did he ask to pick up a friend? However, Tao Yao still nodded. Thats right. Shes out visiting. Shell be back today. As if she had gotten a satisfactory answer, she said, Then well be leaving first. Goodbye, Young Master Chen,Tao Yao said with a smile. She took a step back to make way for Gu Chen. Gu Chen left with Chu Xuxu. Chu Xuxu turned around and looked at the girl on the other side. Your Friend? A former partner,Gu Chen replied. How long will you be staying here this time? Chu Xuxus expression changed a little when she asked this question. It could even be said that she was pale. Gu Chen seemed to know what she was thinking. He took her out, put her luggage away, and then brought her to the car. Gu Chen helped Chu Xuxu put on her seatbelt. Are you really not going to tell uncle? This is not a small matter. Father will beat him to death.Chu Xuxu suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Chen. She reached out and held Gu Chens hand. Gu Chen, you cant tell Father. Gu Chen looked at the pale-faced girl in front of him. They were of the same age and had the best rtionship among the younger generation. However, he didnt understand why so many things had happened in city a all these years that he had been back in City B, or rather, so many things had happened to her. Do you like him?Gu Chen threw out another question. I...Chu Xuxu wrung her hands and lowered her eyes, but she didnt give an answer. Gu Chen didnt start the car immediately. Instead, he kept looking at Chu Xuxu. Xiao Xiao... Im his sister. How Can I... Like Him?Chu Xuxu said in a low voice with a hint of self-mockery. She and Chu Yuechen were siblings. Moreover, her adoptive parents were so good to her. How could she be together with her younger brother? Gu Chen pressed his hands on her shoulders, forcing her to face him. Smile, youre not rted to him by blood. If you like him C He wont like me. Im just an older sister to him.Chu Xuxu replied with some excitement, as if she had already gotten the answer. Gu Chen wanted to say something, but in the end, he hugged her and patted her on the back. Theres still me. Outside the car, Tao Yao held Zhong Zhuos arm and looked at the people who were hugging and kissing inside. She couldnt describe the feeling. Perhaps, she shouldnt have looked at them. Tao Yao, dont you think that your family is now considered to be the second generation? My Heartthrob has resupplied you CZhong Zhuo said excitedly, but he suddenly realized that Tao Yao wasnt listening to him. Tao Yao, Tao Yao... Chapter 3369

    Chapter 3369: One Eye bes a prison: I Cant exin it clearly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao came back to her senses. The car not far away had already started and left. What? Im asking whats wrong with you? You kept ignoring me when I was talking to you just now. What are you looking at?Zhong Zhuo said as she looked to the side. There were only passing cars there. There was nothing there. Tao Yao held Zhong Zhuos hand and took a taxi. Tell me, if a person hasnt fallen in love yet, is it possible for her to fall out of Love? A man like Gu Chen was too easy to fall in love with. But a man like Gu Chen didnt need anything. It wasnt that either. Perhaps he only needed the woman in his arms. But the sad thing was that their coboration had ended almost a week ago, and he was still in her mind. Tao Yao didnt deny that she had fallen in love with that man. A man that could not possibly belong to her. A secret love can also fail. Havent you heard of it before?Zhong Zhuo said as he got into the car with Tao Yao. If a secret love confession fails, isnt that a breakup? Tao Yao looked at Zhong Zhuo after getting into the car, but she had not confessed yet, right? Then what if the person you have a secret love for has a girlfriend? Shes prettier than you, taller than you, and more capable than you.Tao Yao could tell that the girl might be a match for Gu Chen. Zhong Zhuo looked at Tao Yao from head to toe. What, you have a crush on someone else? Tao Yao held her chin and looked outside. She had a crush on someone. And she had a crush on someone else. Tao Yao nodded without hiding it, which made Zhong Zhuo cry out in surprise. Who can make you have a crush on someone? The Big Boss of yourw firm is so handsome and has a crush on you. You Dont even like him. It was no longer a secret that Wen qishu had feelings for Tao Yao. Stop spouting nonsense, shes only neen, I dont intend to destroy her mercilessly.Tao Yao rolled her eyes and continued to hold her chin as she looked outside, I saw that girl today. Shes Fair, beautiful, and has long legs. Shes even more beautiful than a celebrity. You saw her today? me?Zhong Zhuo was curious. wasnt she the only one she saw today? Tao Yao rolled her eyes and turned to look at Zhong Zhuo. You know that man too. I know him?Zhong Zhuo began to reject the boy beside her. She thought for a while but couldnt think of anyone better than Wen qishu. After all, he was someone who even Wen Qishu didnt like. Your Heartthrob.Tao Yao said with a smile, but there was no smile. Cough, cough, cough...zhong zhuo almost choked on his own saliva. D * mn, you have such high standards? How dare you take a fancy to my heartthrob? Tao Yao also felt that her standards did not quite match her actual situation, but she did take a fancy to him. There was no point in hiding it. Zhong Zhuo looked at Tao Yao who was looking out of the window again and suddenly reacted. No, no, what did you just say? My Heartthrob has a girlfriend? Tao Yao continued to nod, Just before you came out, she was beautiful and her words were gentle. It was obvious that she needed someone to protect her. She needed Gu Chens protection. TSK, TSK, tsk, such a sour feeling,zhong zhuo said on purpose. Tao Yao did not care. She was indeed ufortable and this was the truth. But why do you like him? Is it because he helped you before?Zhong Zhuo was still rational at this moment. Although Gu Chen was her heartthrob, she could still distinguish between two dimensions and three dimensions. Maybe it was, or maybe it wasnt. Tao Yao couldnt exin it clearly. Chapter 3370

    Chapter 3370: One Eye bes a prison: he, Gu Chen, was despised by others?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps it was the time when she lost her mind and wanted to kill him, or perhaps it was because of his gentleness during the cooperation process, or perhaps it was.. One eye bes a prison, and when you turn around, its already a bottomless abyss,Tao Yao said as she looked at Zhong Zhuo. Zhong Zhuo shook his body, his body was numb. Tao Yao did not mind. She was about to say something when she received a call from Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. He said that thepensation contract for Tao vige had beenpleted and asked when it would be convenient for her to go over and sign the contract. After that, it could be implemented. Because thewsuit had been filed under Tao Yaos name, Tao Yao was basically in charge of the follow-up. Im free recently. I can go anytime.Tao Yao was still on vacation. She would start working next week. Then, if its convenient for Miss Tao, tomorrow morning at 10 oclock. Okay.Tao Yao agreed. She ended the call and looked at Zhong Zhuo. Ill go to the GU Enterprise Tomorrow. Confess?Zhong Zhuo was shocked. The youngdy was so brave. Thats a good idea.Tao Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile. Zhong Zhuo twitched the corner of her mouth. She felt that this youngdy had gone crazy, and she was crazy. However, she felt that Tao Yao could do it because there was nothing she couldnt do. Meanwhile, in the militarypound, Gu Chen returned home with a smile on his face. Auntie,Chu Xuxu greeted Chu Luoyi obediently as soon as she entered the house. Gu juexi left without a word as his granddaughter had been taken away by his grandson. It was obvious that his granddaughter was the only one in his world. Therefore, Chu Luoyi and Gu Yi, who had been sent back by Gu Chen this morning, were the only ones in the house. Chu Luoyi hugged Chu Xuxu. Wheres Your Mother? My mother had ast-minute meeting, so she didnte over,Chu Xuxu exined again. She looked at the suitcase that Gu Chen had brought up and went over to open it, My grandparents and aunts asked me to bring them over. Theyre all specialty products that my aunt in city a likes to eat. Gu Chen went over to the sofa and sat down. The little cloth bag climbed onto his body. Gu Chens handnded on its back and gently stroked its fur. The one who wanted to raise a cat was Gu Yi, but Gu Chen was basically the one who took care of the cat, so Xiao Bu Dou er was on good terms with him. Because of this incident, Gu Yi was always so angry that she cried out loud and even said that this was a heartless cat. Gu Chen looked down at his phone. Did she pick him up yet? Ever since the press conference, they had no more contact. For some reason, Gu Chen felt that Tao Yao was avoiding him. Every time she went to thepany to discuss the contract, she deliberately did it when he wasnt around. President Gu, who had always been popr, did not understand at this moment. What kind of monster was he? There was actually someone who was hiding from him. Even today, she greeted him because she saw it and could not hide. Gu Chen turned the phone in his hand and continued to stroke the cat with one hand. was he, Gu Chen, despised by others? It was really strange. Gu Chen was thinking about it when he saw the message from Mei Tezhu. [ Old Mei: Tomorrow at 10 am, Miss Tao wille over to sign thepensation agreement for Tao Vige. Young Master Chen: So? Old Mei: its a routine matter, dont mind it. Old Mei: After all, I thought you would want to meet your old partner. Old Mei: I understand. JPG Young Master Chen: I think you really dont want to see your vacation. ] Such a person who could guess his masters thoughts, such a person couldnt be kept in ancient times. Chapter 3371

    Chapter 3371: One Eye bes a prison: makeup

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Chu Xuxu decided to stay at Gu Chens ce. After all, Chu Luoyi liked to be quiet when she was painting. Coincidentally, Gu Yi was also at Gu Chens ce, so she could keep gu yipany. Chu Luoyi didnt have any objections. She just asked Gu Chen to take care of his two younger sisters. On the way back, Gu Yi kept chattering. Gu Chen drove his car and looked at his younger sister from the rearview mirror. He shook his head helplessly. Why isnt my little cousin here?Gu Yi suddenly asked. Chu Xuxu paused for a moment, and his expression changed a little. Gu Yi, why are you so talkative today?Gu Chen interrupted gu yi. Im always talkative,gu yi retorted. I miss my little cousin. I havent seen him in a long time. Chu Xuxu knew that Gu Chen was doing this for her, so he reached out and pulled Gu Yi into his arms, Your little cousin misses you too. Its just that hes been busytely, so I havent been able to see him at home. Dad wants to train him in the army, so I guess hell have to take some time off. I see.Gu Yi pursed her lips. Why does uncle have to make my little cousin join the Army? He likes it,said Chu Xuxu as she rubbed Gu Yis head. Gu Chen, dont be so fierce to our little princess. Exactly,gu yi snorted. All of you should pamper her.Gu Chen nced at his smug little sister. He nowpletely understood why his little uncle had said that his mother was the overlord of the family back then. Look at all of them being pampered. Gu Chen brought them back. The two girls were ying together. Gu Chen went straight to his room and couldnt be bothered with these two madmen. After Gu Chen returned to his bedroom, he looked at the message on his phone. Ten oclock Tomorrow Morning? Tao Yao didnt sleep much the whole night. The next day, she specially put on makeup before going out. Mother Tao watched her daughter go out. When did Yaoyao put on makeup for work? Thats enough. You Dont have to worry about your daughters matters anymore. The previous incident was just a lesson. There were so many people and you directly gave her a p.Father Tao pulled his wife back. It was rare for him to be so tough. When it came to the previous incident, mother Tao was actually still feeling guilty, so she didnt say anything even when she urged her daughter to find a partner recently. At first nce, when she saw her daughter put on makeup and leave, mother Tao was curious. Tao Yao was wearing light makeup, foundation, and eye shadow. She was much better than before when she went out without makeup. Especially when she was wearing a skirt. The kind that was fiery red. When they arrived at the GU enterprise, even thedy at the front desk took a few more nces and hurriedly informed Mei Tezhu that Miss Tao had arrived. Miss Tao, Our Mei Tezhu invites you up.Thedy at the front desk enthusiastically went over to help her press the button for the elevator. Thank you,Tao Yao thanked him. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by someone. Miss Tao. Tao Yao turned around and looked at Gu Chen who was walking over. President Gu,thedy at the front desk hurriedly greeted him. Gu Chen nodded slightly and watched thedy at the front desk press the elevator button for him. Miss Tao, are you here to sign the contract?Gu Chen said as he sized her up without a trace. Tao Yao was considered a beauty, and she wasnt the type that couldnt be seen in a crowd. However, due to the fact that there were too many beauties in the Chu and Gu families, Tao Yao wasnt the type that could make his eyes light up. However, the makeup that Tao Yao put on today was out of his expectations. Tao Yao nodded slightly. Under Gu Chens signal, she didnt refuse and followed him into his exclusive elevator. Im here to sign the contract. Young Master Chens work efficiency is very high. Chapter 3372

    Chapter 3372: A prison sentence at a nce: the world belongs to a child

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen leaned against the elevator and looked at Tao Yao. I thought Miss Tao was still trying to avoid me today. Tao Yao:... How could young master Chen have such thoughts?Tao Yao said innocently. It was indeed like this a while ago because she didnt understand her intentions. When she finally understood it, in the end, she had a girlfriend. Gu Chen curved his lips slightly, then moved closer to her. Was I thinking too much?He was too close, but he didnt force Tao Yao back. She maintained her posture and curved her lips like him. Young Master Chen, youre really thinking too much. Gu Chen got an unsatisfied answer. Beep C He was about to say something, but the elevator was pushed back. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Qishu and Mei Tezhu standing at the door. Gu Chen straightened his body and looked at Tao Yao again. It turned out that the makeup was done because Wen Qishu was here today. Good, very good. As for why it was good, he didnt know. Wen qishus gaze fell between the two of them and finallynded on Tao Yao. A fiery red dress and light makeup. Wen qishu and Tao Yao had been working together for more than a year, but he had never seen her put on makeup. She rarely wore even a dress. Tao Yao didnt expect her boss to be here, so she felt a little awkward at this moment. You never wear make-up or make-up in thepany. When you suddenly dress up and meet a colleague from your ownpany, you are asked if you feel awkward, awkward, or awkward. The answer was, of course, awkward. But awkwardness couldnt be eaten. So, Tao Yao quickly put away her awkwardness and walked out of the elevator. BOSS. Wen qishu came back to his senses and nodded slightly. I was the one who filed thewsuit against Tao Vige, so I need to sign the contract with thewyer for the future. Ive seen the contract and theres no problem. Wen Qishu exined the reason why she was here, and she was nning to leave at this moment. After you sign the contract, well go back together.Another order came. Tao Yao wanted to confess that she had fallen out of love today. However, facing her BOSS, Tao Yao still agreed. Okay, Boss, please wait for me.After Tao Yao said that, she followed Special Assistant Mei Tezhu in to sign the contract. Gu Chen leaned on the side and looked at them from the beginning. He didnt think that Tao Yao was an obedient person. Today, he had broadened his horizons. Big Brother,Wen Qishu greeted. Gu Chen nodded and looked at the time. Arent you staying for lunch? I still have awsuit to settle. Ill Treat You to lunch when I have time. Wen qishu was chatting with Gu Chen outside. Tao Yao signed quickly. Since Wen Qishu said there was no problem, there was definitely no problem. After Tao Yao signed, she came out of the office. The two of them were still standing in front of the elevator chatting. Wen qishu looked mature for his age, but in front of Gu Chen, he still looked a little childish. A child. Im done.Tao Yao came over and interrupted their conversation with an apologetic tone. Then, Big Brother, well go back first.Wen qishu said and stepped aside to let Tao Yao enter the elevator first. Gu Chen nodded, stood up straight and watched them enter the elevator. Before the elevator closed, Tao Yao stood behind Wen Qishu, not giving him a single nce. Young people nowadays are so quick to act? The world will soon be the world under the age of 20,Gu Chen said, ncing at Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Especially for a 24-year-old man like you. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu:... What did he do? Why did he treat him like this? Chapter 3373

    Chapter 3373: A prison sentence at a nce: I cant drag this on any longer

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen patted Mei Tezhus shoulder as he walked past him. So, dont think about the holidays anymore. Youngdies nowadays like seventeen or eighteen-year-olds. For example, the one living in his house now, for example This! Mei Tezhu:... What seventeen or eighteen-year-old? What was this immortal talking about? Why did he feel like he didnt understand? Oh right, the clothes Miss Tao wore at the cocktail party were washed and sent back to the hotel. I left them in your office,Mei Tezhu suddenly reminded him. Gu Chen chuckled. Before he could say anything, Mei Tezhu had already run away. Gu Chen returned to his office and looked at the bag on the table. He had helped her choose the cheongsam that day. Thinking of the fiery red dress she was wearing today, Gu Chen looked at the cheongsam again. When he reached out to pick it up and wanted to throw it into the trash can, he thought about it and put it on the table again. That woman, Tao Yao, looked better in the cheongsam. Then, keep it for her. Tao Yao followed Wen qishu downstairs and stretched out her hand to pull her dress. She was not used to it. You look good in a dress,Wen qishu suddenly said. Compared to the cheongsam she wore that day, it looked much better. Perhaps it was because the cheongsam was a gift from her big brother. Tao Yao eximed and stopped pulling on her dress. BOSS, is something the matter? I can cancel my leave in advance. Wen qishu went over to open the car door for her, but Tao Yao did not get into the car. Wen Qishu was not in a hurry. Its fine. Ill treat you to a meal. Its a celebration for the two of you. Youve been vindicated. Tao Yao stretched out her hand and pressed it against the car door. She looked at Wen qishu, who was slightly taller than her. Ill treat BOSS. You helped me with thewsuit for free this time. I havent thanked you properly yet. After saying that, Tao Yao bent down and got into the car. She closed the car door herself. Treating and being treated had different meanings. Wen qishu looked at the closed car door. Her hand paused in mid-air, but in the end, she still went around the car to drive. Gu Chen stood at the window and watched Wen Qishus car leave. He reached out to touch his chin. are all children nowadays so direct? But what should he do now? Wen qishu and Tao Yao were not from the same world. How could Wen qishu subdue that woman? Which woman would really follow him to beat someone up in the middle of the night? But Tao Yao did. Which woman could single-handedly fight against two people in a shopping mall without changing her expression? But Tao Yao could. This woman was not as simple as she appeared on the surface. But forget it, it had nothing to do with him. Whether she agreed or not was her own business. Tao Yao chose a rtively high-end ce, but it wouldnt be too exaggerated. Wen Qishu didnt say anything and directly followed her in. The two of them chose a seat by the window. Tao Yao ordered the dishes. During thepany gathering, they roughly knew Wen Qishus taste. Lets start with these first. If its not enough, well order again.Tao Yao handed the menu to the waiter, then looked at Wen qishu, who was still looking at her. I can cancel my leave tomorrow. I fired a few people. Theres an interview tomorrow that might need you to check up on. The two of them spoke almost at the same time, but the result was the same. That was, she had to go back to work tomorrow. But, he said that he fired a few people. Tao Yao was not stupid, she knew what he meant. It seemed that she could not dy any longer. Chapter 3374

    Chapter 3374: One look became a prison: Why Do You Like It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The food still needed to wait for a while before it was served. Tao Yao leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Wen Qishu who was opposite her. BOSS, you know that I dont beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. I already have someone I like. As soon as Tao Yao finished speaking, Wen Qishus hand that was tidying up his sleeves paused for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Big Brother? Tao Yao:... How incisive. However, an honest person wouldnt beat around the bush. Liking someone meant liking them. Therefore, Tao Yao nodded. Wen qishuughed softly. You really dont like to beat around the bush, but do you know how many people like Big Brother? Of course she knew. Didnt a girlfriend juste yesterday? Of course she knew. Sometimes, liking someone doesnt necessarily mean getting results, does it?Tao Yao leaned against the back of the chair and said frankly, Its my business to like him, but since I have someone I like, I shouldnt continue to give others hope. Wen qishu nodded and reached out to pick up the cup in front of her. Since you said so, you should understand that its my business to like you. I dont have to get results, do I? Tao Yao:... Kid, thats not what you said. Youre still young! BOSS, there are a lot of people who like you. But theres only one person I like.Wen qishu looked at Tao Yao and said seriously. I have a bad temper and my words arent nice. I dont know how to beat around the bush and have offended a lot of people. There are very few people in thepany who like me, so C So Im very honored to be one of the few. Tao Yao:... Are all the kids nowadays so good at flirting? Then why didnt they flirt with me in the past year? After all, she was still single at that time. What if they really flirted with her? But why do you like me?Tao Yao decided to prescribe the right medicine. She nned to directly break up with the person she liked after being rejected. After all, she didnt want the person she liked to feel any pressure. So, she had to give up on this kids idea. Why did she like him? Wen qishu thought for a moment. Because you broke my opinion of girls. When I first took over thew firm, I actually didnt think highly of you. Because youre good-looking, like a vase. Tao Yao:... Lets just take it as apliment. Later, in the case you took over, I wanted to find loopholes in it, but I underestimated you. So, BOSS, the person you like is not me at all. Its me at work, but I will start a family with the person I like. It will be the Me in my life. My mother does all the washing and cooking. I cant even clean the floor. Moreover, Im especiallyzy when Im at home. You wouldnt expect C Then what about Big Brother?Wen qishu suddenly asked. Tao Yao Shrugged. I stopped liking him after my confession failed. After all, sometimes, liking someone that others dont need is a kind of trouble for others. So, are you talking about me?Wen qishuughed softly. Then, as the person who failed to confess, Can I still freeload off you for a meal? Tao Yao:... Such a not-so-serious boss was actually quite cute. It was just that this old rose of hers really couldnt be inserted. Of course.How could Tao Yao be such a stingy person? Brother Qishu, Brother Qishu.Gu Yi, who was passing by outside, saw Wen Qishu and dragged Chu Xuxu in with her cat in her arms. Tao Yao looked up and was facing Chu Xuxu. Chapter 3375

    Chapter 3375: One Eye bes a prison: these two children lied

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen qishu looked at Little Gu Yi, who was sitting directly next to him, then looked up at Chu Xuxu. When did sister Xiao Xiaoe over? Xiao Guyi took the seat next to Wen Qishu. Chu Xuxu politely nodded at Tao Yao, then sat down after Tao Yao moved a little closer. I just arrived yesterday. Tao Yao lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. One was because she wasnt familiar with Tao Yao, and the other was because she had just said that she wanted to confess to Tao Yaos boyfriend. Well, this was a ssic case of a mistress. And she was about to do it. Brother, are you having dinner with sister Tao?Xiao Guyi asked even though she already knew the answer, after Wen Qishu waved for two more bowls and chopsticks, he said with a smile, Brother Qishu is the best, but the worst is brother. He was supposed to apany sister Xiaoxiao for the next few days, but in the end, he went to the office early this morning. Wen qishu heard Gu Yis words. Big Brother is on vacation? Yeah, because sister Xiaoxiao came over. We agreed on a vacation.Xiao Guyi took the chopsticks from the waiter and blinked at Wen Qishu. I want to eat meat. The corners of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly, and she asked the waiter to bring the menu back. Xiao Guyi reached out to grab the menu and started to order it with her small hands until the waiter suggested a bigger table for them. Wen qishu pinched his forehead and decided that he would treat them to this meal. Xiao Guyi was satisfied. Lets ask Big Brother to join us. He definitely hasnt had lunch yet. Tao Yao:... In this awkward situation, she didnt really want to have lunch with Gu Chen. Why dont I go back first? Boss, you C Why does sister Tao have to go back? Is it because sister Xiaoxiao and I are disturbing you?Xiao Guyi pouted and said, clearly a little wronged. After all, they hade uninvited. The waiter had helped them change to a big table for six people. Chu Xuxu had probably noticed Tao Yaos awkwardness, so he took the initiative to switch seats with Xiao Guyi. She and Wen Qishu sat at the side, he let Xiao Guyi sit inside Tao Yao. Tao Yao had been paying attention to Chu Xuxus movements the whole time. She was attentive and gentle, and she could take care of everyone. So this was how the girl Gu Chen liked looked like. Little Gu Yi turned her head to look at Tao Yao. Sister Tao Yao, can you take a look at Xiao Bu Dou for me? Xiao Bu Dou was her little ragdoll cat, and she would take it wherever she went. Tao Yao naturally didnt have any problems, so she reached out to take the Xiao Bu Dou. The Xiao Bu Dou called out softly to Tao Yao, then nestled in her arms to rest. After handing over the Xiao Bu Dou, little gu yi took out her phone and called Gu Chen. Gu Chen was about to go out for dinner with Special Assistant Mei Tezhu when he saw the caller ID and picked up. Whats Wrong? Big Brother, do you want toe out and have dinner with us?Xiao Guyi asked in a hurry. Its not far from yourpany. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at special assistant Mei Tezhu. Your Big Brother Mei and I are nning to C Brother,e quickly. Brother Qishu and sister Tao are both here,Xiao Guyi called out again. It wasnt good for her toe here to freeload, so she had to get her brother to pay for it. Wen Qishu and Tao Yao? Werent they busy? Did they run off to eat? It was really rare. Did children nowadays start to lie to people? They had to. OK, send me the name of the hotel. Ill be there in a while.The reason he went there was that the two children had lied. Chapter 3376

    Chapter 3376: It was a rare sight in a hundred years

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen came very quickly. He threw away his long-term meal ticket and came over to eat. Before he came, he went back to get the clothes. This made Wen Qishu and Chu Xuxu sit on the other side. Gu Chen naturally sat down next to Tao Yao. You didnt go to work? Judging from his tone, it was obvious that he was questioning the two children who were lying. Wen Qishus expression didnt change. Its just time for dinner. Well go back to thew firm after dinner. Tao Yao deliberately moved in because of him, but there was still Xiao Guyi inside, so she only moved slightly. Gu Chen nodded slightly. Chu Xuxu had already helped him put away the bowls and chopsticks. I thought you wouldnte over. It just so happens that were going out for dinner too,Gu Chen said as he deliberately reced the mapo tofu in front of Chu Xuxu with Shiitake Mushrooms and rapeseed. Tao Yao:... Showing off their love in front of her? Xiao Xiao cant eat spicy and cold food these days. Gu Yi, dont bring Xiao Xiao to eat those messy things,Gu Chen said as he nced at his sister. Chu Xuxu chuckled. Xiao Guyi snorted and lowered her head to eat. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have let her brothere. Tao Yao felt the pressure of sitting here and wanted to leave. Im almost done eating. Young Master Chen, Boss, why dont you guys eat slowly? Ill go first C Miss Tao rejected my treatst time. Now That Im here, Miss Tao wants to leave?Gu Chen didnt give her any space, and Tao Yao couldnte out either. And his words were so light-hearted, as if he had just said it casually. Tao Yao was stunned for a moment. She really didnt understand what Gu Chen meant? Just because she had rejected his request to treat her to a mealst time, she still held a grudge until now? Wasnt President Gu too stingy? Young Master Chen, youve misunderstood. Its really because Ive finished eating. I Wont disturb your conversation anymore,Tao Yao said with a smile. She didnt really want to see them show off their affection here. Gu Chen still didnt give her a ce. Tao Yao stood a little awkwardly. Sometimes, silence is more polite than leaving early,Gu Chen looked up at Tao Yao who was standing and said with a smile. Tao Yao took a deep breath and looked down at Gu Chen. Compared to being polite, I want to make myselffortable. Gu Chen shrugged slightly and didnt say anything else. Instead, he got up and made way. Xiao guyi bit her chopsticks and looked at the two people beside her. Why did she smell the mes of War? The mes of war from her brother? It was really a rare sight in a hundred years. Gu Chens retreating gentleman was just enough for her to walk out. Tao Yao still maintained the smile on her face, so that she didnt look so obviously weird. For example, it was like she was jealous of something she shouldnt have. Tao Yao walked past Gu Chen and said to Wen qishu that she was leaving. Gu Chen saw Tao Yao turn around and suddenly reached out to grab Tao Yaos wrist. He handed the bag he carried over to Tao Yao, The clothes Miss Tao wore arent suitable for me either. Take this as our reward for working together. Tao Yao looked at the bag in his hand and could roughly see what was inside. It was the cheongsam she wore that day. But it wasnt her clothes to begin with. Young Master Chen has already helped Tao vige so much. If were talking aboutpensation, I should be the one giving it to young master Chen.Tao Yao didnt ept it and didnt want to ept it either. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and threw the item on the seat. Sure, Ill wait for Miss Taospensation. Tao Yao:... Everyone:... Xiao Guyi continued to eat. Chu Xuxu looked at the two of them with a faint smile, but Wen Qishus expression changed slightly. Chapter 3377

    Chapter 3377: One nce was like a prison: Why Not?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even Tao Yao found it strange. What was this young master Chen Up to again? What, is Miss Tao joking?Gu Chen deliberately asked when he saw that no one was talking. Tao Yao smiled. Of course not. Ill prepare a big gift for young master Chen.After Tao Yao said that, she turned around and left. Prepare a confession? I wonder if he wants it? Gu Chen sat down to continue eating after she left. Gu Yi blinked at her brother. Brother, why did you treat sister Tao Like That? Wasnt she the one who was rude?For example, lying to him. Yes, Young Master Chen was very concerned about this. Wen Qishu didnt stay long after eating because he received a call from thew firm. He had to go back. Chu Xuxu said after Wen qishu left, Do you like Miss Tao? How is that possible?Gu Chen frowned and retorted as he continued to eat. It smells so good,gu yi suddenly said. Gu Chen reached out and picked up a piece of braised pork for her. Eat more if it smells good. Then Gu Yi burst outughing. Chu Xuxu also burst outughing. It was really good. She was waiting for the day when someone got pped in the face. I think this Miss Tao is pretty good,Chu Xuxu said again. Gu Chen snorted and did notment. After lunch, when Gu Chen went to pay the bill, he was told that their table had already been settled by thedy who had left earlier. Gu Chens hand that was holding his wallet paused for a moment. He was fast enough. Wow, Big Brother was treated to a meal by miss,Gu Yi said with a smile as she held onto Gu Chens arm. Gu Chen put away his wallet and looked down at his sister. Who ate this meal? Gu Yi continued to smile. If she didnt admit it, it meant she didnt admit it. If you have time, you should treat her once. After all, were the ones who ate this time,Chu Xuxus meaning was very clear. She didnt want to bring us along when treating. She didnt expect that she would be able to see her eldest cousin fall in love with her when she came to take refuge. It seemed like it was worth it toe. Okay,Gu Chen replied. He didnt mind. He knew that woman wouldnt let him suffer. She was ying him in the dark. Tao Yao was obviously in a good mood after leaving the hotel, especially after paying the bill. Tao Yao took the bus back. There werent many people on the bus at the moment. She found a seat and was talking to Zhong Zhuo on the phone. So, you really paid the bill. Youre eating with my heartthrob. Does my heartthrob not care about his face?Zhong Zhuo eximed, thinking that Tao Yao must be crazy for doing this. Tao Yao grunted, I already said that Im treating BOSS to a meal, and I wanted to make things clear with him. Your Heartthrob came here on his own. Are you ming me? Oh my god, oh my god, Tao Yao, are you really sure that you like him? Tao Yao could not see, but she could guess that Zhong Zhuo must have jumped up. After all, in everyones eyes, doing so was simply courting death. I like him and fawn over him are two different things. Do I have to p my hands and cheer when he makes things difficult for me?Tao Yao could see that when she was about to leave, Gu Chen had deliberately made things difficult for her. As for why, she didnt know now. Big Sister, you have a crush on me now. Do you still n to confess?Zhong Zhuo was going crazy on the other side. What kind of brain was this child. Why not?Tao Yao asked. Her confession had nothing to do with what happened today. Chapter 3378

    Chapter 3378: Prison in one nce: worrying about Eq

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhong Zhuo truly felt that this world was magical. was the person she had a crush on so cocky? Wasnt he carefully supporting her? This person had given her a grenade with a flip of his hand. Let me tell you, its certain that your confession will fail.Zhong Zhuo gritted her teeth. How could she treat her heartthrob like this? She couldnt even meet her heartthrob. Tao Yao sat by the window and looked at the pedestrians outside as if she would seed if she didnt do it. He has a girlfriend, how can I seed? Zhong Zhuo:... Alright, thinking about it, her best friend was indeed a little pitiful. She fell in love with someone who didnt love her. Gu Chen didnt go to the office after they returned. Instead, he stayed at home and chatted with Chu Xuxu. Gu Yi had her cat, so she basically lived with her cat. Actually, I think you should talk to him about this.Gu Chen looked at Chu Xuxu, who was watching TV with a pillow in her arms, and decided to bring up this question. Hes only eighteen. What does he know? Its my fault,Chu Xuxu said inly. I didnt control my bottom line. Gu Chen went to the kitchen to heat up the milk and ced it in front of her. If its love, wheres the bottom line? Two people are in love? A person who has just turned eighteen and doesnt even know what love is? So what if hes eighteen? Kids nowadays are much more capable than us. If qishu can confirm that he likes her, why cant he? Qishu has someone he likes?Chu Xuxu asked curiously. Oh, its the meal that you guys interrupted today.Gu Chens voice didnt sound regretful. Instead, there was a hint of pride. Chu Xuxu:... Wait, what kind of rtionship was this? You mean, Qishu likes Miss Tao?What about him? Gu Chen nodded and reached for the remote control to change the channel. The two of you went over and interrupted her date. The corner of Chu Xuxus mouth twitched slightly. wasnt he thest one to go over? Gu Chen, before we talk about me, let me ask you something first,Chu Xuxu said as she took the pillow and hugged it in her arms. She crossed her legs on the sofa and looked at Gu Chen. What About You? What do you think of Miss Tao? Gu Chens gaze moved away from the television andnded on Chu Xuxu. Dont change the topic. Your current problem is obviously very serious. So who was changing the topic now. I think Miss Tao might think that Im your girlfriend.This was a womans intuition. Although Tao Yao hid it well, she had been secretly sizing herself up. She knew this very well. After all, she had a psychologists mother. Is she blind?Gu Chen sneered. Why else would she choose to leave even if she was rude? Because she was unhappy there, why would she be unhappy?Chu Xuxu obviously wouldnt let him change the topic. Gu Chen leaned on the sofa and continued watching TV. Its awkward. I just think that its not so awkward that people would ignore the most basic form of politeness. Moreover, Miss Tao doesnt seem like that kind of person. It might not look like that. After all, you dont know her that well,Gu Chen said as he reached out to turn off the TV. What we want to talk about now is your problem. Chu Xuxu shook her head helplessly. She put down the pillow and stood up. Youre a child that cant be taught. Im sleepy. Im going to sleep for a while. As expected of the Extraordinary Heartthrob, his EQ was worrying. He could take care of everyones emotions, but he had missed out on the most important person in his life. Chapter 3379

    Chapter 3379: One nce bes a prison: a curve saves the country

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen wanted to say something, but Chu Xuxu had already gone in. He chuckled and turned to look at Chu Xuxu. who was she talking about? Xiao Guyi ran out from the balcony with the cat in her arms. Brother, what are you talking about with sister Xiaoxiao? I said Ill keep an eye on you from now on and dont Go Freeloading,Gu Chen said as he got up and rubbed her head. Im going for lunch break. Xiao Guyi looked up at Gu Chen. Big Brother isnt a gentleman today. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. What do you mean by a Gentleman? Xiao Guyi tilted her little head. Its just like how big brothers used to treat our big brothers, but they didnt treat big sister Tao Yaos Big Brother. Wasnt he treating Tao Yao very normally? Because she lied,Gu Chen said as he pushed his little sister to her room. Go to bed. I can lie too.Xiao Guyi wasnt convinced. No matter how she looked at it, she felt like her brother treated sister Tao differently. Gu Chen reached out and threw the cloth bag into its cat bed. He then watched as Gu Yiy down on the bed. Youre still young. Gu Yi clicked her tongue. This brother was probably hopeless. Gu Chen sat by the bed and pulled the nket over Gu Yi. Go to bed. Gu Yi opened her mouth, but in the end, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Gu Chen waited until Gu Yi fell asleep before he got up and went out. Tao Yao got off the bus and reached into her bag to take out makeup remover and cotton wool. She removed all the light makeup from her face downstairs and put it on. She was simply sick. After Tao Yao returned home, her parents were watching TV in the living room. When they heard the door open, Tao Yaos mother hurriedly got up to wee her. However, when she saw her daughter enter the bathroom, she hurriedly followed her to the bathroom door. Yao Yao, what did you do today? Tao Yao stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. There were still some eyeliner that had not been removed, and it was hanging at the corner of her eyes. Its nothing. I went to the GU enterprise to sign the contract. Mom, you and my dad should go back to Tao vige tomorrow. Thepensation from the GU enterprise has been given. It willpensate the people in Tao vige nine yearssry ording to the market price. Moreover, ording to thend area that was given out back then, we can change houses,Tao Yao said, she wiped off the remaining eyeliner at the corner of her eyes. Gu Chen had promised to triple thepensation back then, and he had done it. She didnt have to worry about this at all. Did he go to sign the contract? Mother Tao was a little disappointed. She had thought that her daughter had put on makeup to go on a date, but now it seemed like she had done it. Yaoyao, I heard that Zhong Zhuo is back. If you have time, invite her over for dinner. She knew her daughter too well, so Tao Yao decided to start with her daughters best friend. Tao Yao did not suspect her. She washed her face and came out with a towel. Sure, Ill call her over when I have time. Dad, when you go over tomorrow, bring a copy of the house deed from before. The rooms will be divided ording to the area points. Tao Yaos father nodded and looked at Tao Yao, who still seemed to be somewhat prepared. Tao Yao was supposed to go to the kitchen, but when she saw her fathers expression, she asked, Dad, Whats Wrong? After asking, Tao Yao saw her mother bump into her father. It seemed that she did not want her father to speak, so Tao Yao gave up on the idea of going to the kitchen. She turned around and looked at the two elders. Do you have anything you want to say? Nothing,Tao Yaos mother said and pulled her husband to sit down. Mom will stew ribs for you tonight. Tao Yao nodded and went into the kitchen to pour water. Why didnt you let me say it?Father Tao said unhappily. Say what? Its been so many years since weve contacted your brother. Its fine now. Weve received thepensation from the GU enterprise. Were going to split the rooms, and theyre here again,mother Tao said unhappily. Chapter 3380

    Chapter 3380: One Eye bes a prison: deal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao opened the fridge to get some water while listening to the sounds outside. He went there because his wifes family wanted him to develop there. It just so happens that his son is also here. We said at that time that we were going to arrange a baby marriage. He even contacted me. Isnt that bad?Tao Yaos father frowned, it was probably because he really couldnt do such a thing. Just listen to his nonsense. A few years ago, when our family was in such a difficult situation, why didnt your good friend Contact You? Who knows what his son looks like? is he worthy of our Tao Yao? Tao Yao snorted. Her mother really liked her. But what the hell was a child marriage? Father Tao was a little anxious. At this moment, his forehead was covered in sweat. If you like her or not, you have to let Yaoyao go and take a look first. So he wanted her to go on a blind date? She was only twenty-two, not even twenty-two yet, and her parents were already so anxious? What are you looking at? I dont think its any better.Mother Tao disagreed. Father Tao was so anxious that he immediately stood up and walked back and forth in the living room. If he didnte out now, her father would probably cry from anxiety. Therefore, Tao Yao came out with a water bottle and looked at her father who was walking back and forth in the living room. Dad, Whats Wrong? Whats wrong? Your father wants you to go on a blind date. Does my daughter still need a blind date? Its not a blind date. Im just going to take a look.Father Taos face was red with anxiety. When he said this, he looked at his daughter as if he was afraid that his daughter would misunderstand, Im really going to take a look. Its that little brother that you used to y with when you were young. Does he remember me? He lives next door to us. You moved away when you were two years old. Tao Yao:... Two years old. Her father really gave her face. How could she possibly remember. So, hes also from Tao Vige? No, no. He just stayed at a rtives house and then left.Tao Yaos father hurriedly said, I heard that my son is now working in arge enterprise. Otherwise, if you go and take a look, I wont make things difficult for you. Im just going to take a look. If it doesnt work out, then forget it.Tao Yaos father said anxiously, it was as if he was afraid that his daughter would get angry. Tao Yao understood that her father didnt want to lose face in front of his good friends. He was just going to see her, so Tao Yao nodded. Okay. Im free this weekend, so I can see him. Yaoyao Cmother Tao said unhappily. Tao Yao reached out and hugged her father. Cant you see how anxious my father is? Father Tao was the kind of person who didnt dare to stand out, but was determined to save face. Tao Yao understood this too well, so she didnt want to make things difficult for her father. It was Friday, thest day of the week. After thest meeting between Mei Tezhu and Gu Chen, he lowered his head to look at the time. Gu Chen looked at his watch for the eighteenth time and gently knocked on the table. Whats the matter? My dad arranged a blind date for me. I have a headache,Mei Tezhu said helplessly. I dont know where he found a childhood sweetheart. I have no impression of him at all, Okay? Gu Chenughed out loud, obviously gloating. Mei Tezhu chuckled, ignoring his gloating. Director Zhao from sell technology has a party tonight. The invitation has been sent out. Young Master Chen, remember to attend. Gu Chens smile suddenly stopped. He got up and hugged Mei Tezhus neck. You dont want to go on a blind date, right? Mei Tezhu raised his eyebrows. Ill help you with the blind date. You help me go to the party. Mei Tezhu raised his hand, and Gu Chen high-fived him. Deal,Mei Tezhu said, then suddenly said, Dont go too far. Otherwise, I wont be able to exin things to my dad. Chapter 3381

    Chapter 3381: One look became a prison: is this blind dates taste so unique?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu had been forced by his family to go on blind dates more than once. He would go once or twice, but he realized that he really couldnt continue the conversation with those women. However, as long as Gu Chen went, he would be able to settle the matter with just one meal. After all, Gu Chen had the capital to have high standards, right? Gu Chen sneered, The banquet for the next month. Young Master Chen, isnt this too much?Thinking about how he might not have a holiday for the next month, it was practically torture. Then I wont go,Gu Chen said and turned around to leave. Deal, deal,Mei Tezhu hurriedly said. He would rather go to the banquet. Very good. This was exactly what he wanted. Mei Tezhu and Gu Chen agreed on the time. Tomorrow at 11 oclock at noon, at the gate of Q gate, the famous ramen restaurant. Ramen Restaurant? Did this blind date have such peculiar taste? Take Xiaoxiao to the hospital tomorrow morning. Its about time.Gu Chen calcted the time. There should be no problem. At this moment, Mei Tezhu really had to be grateful to Gu Chen. After all, he was really annoyed about the blind date. However, both of them had forgotten one problem. Gu Chen had already been exposed in front of the media. He was no longer the mysterious CEO of the GU Enterprise. The scheduled time was 11 am. Tao Yao had already arrived at 10:30 am due to the good habit of not beingte. There were already many people at the Ramen shop. Fortunately, she had already made an appointment. Tao Yao found this ramen shop when she was in university. The owner of the Ramen shop was a strong woman. She had turned a small ramen shop into a chain of ramen shops. Now, even overseas, she had a chain of ramen shops. However, everyone could still see the owner of this shop often because the owners husband was a professor at Q University. Of course, he could also be considered Tao Yaos heartthrob. Tao Yao liked toe here with Zhong Zhuo on weekends. When she was in school, it was for heartthrob. After graduation, she didnte here as often as she did when she was in school. However, she woulde here asionally, not because of heartthrob anymore, it was because she was reminiscing about their school days. Did youe here by yourself today?The boss was only 27 years old this year. He was bright and moving. He had long hair and curly hair. When he spoke, his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be glowing. Tao Yao smiled and nodded. I invited a friend over for dinner. The professor didnte today? He probably knew you wereing,the boss said with a smile. I just tried a new type of ramen yesterday. It tastes good. Do you want to try it today? Sure. Masters wifes craftsmanship has never disappointed anyone,Tao Yao said with a smile. However, when she looked at the door, she saw two peopleing in. Gu Chen asked Chu Xuxu to pay attention to his feet. Chu Xuxuughed at him for being too nervous. When you be a father in the future, Wont You Go Crazy? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Im afraid you wont be able to see the day when I go crazy in this lifetime. The boss followed Tao Yaos gaze and looked over. He leaned against the table and clicked his tongue. If this isnt the CEO of the Gu Enterprise, why is he here with us? Gu Chen originally wanted to find a seat for Chu Xuxu to wait for him, but he didnt expect the business here to be so good that there wasnt even an empty seat. Why dont I go back first? It just so happens that Gu Yi is at home alone and Im not at ease.Chu Xuxu knew what he was going to do today, so he took the initiative to suggest it. No need. Lets go over and talk about something. Wait for Me First,Gu Chen said as he looked for the ce that Special Assistant Mei Tezhu told him about. Chapter 3382

    Chapter 3382: One look became a prison: who can invite me, Young Master Chen?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The position was locked. It was a pretty woman. Gu Chen asked Chu Xuxu to wait for a moment before he walked over. The boss eximed and turned to look at Tao Yao. Are you really here to eat? Miss,Gu Chen said politely, but when the boss moved, he saw the person behind him. Tao Yao? Gu Chen suppressed all his words. Why are you here? Tao Yao looked away from Chu Xuxu at the door. Blind date. Young Master Chen, are you here for dinner? Blind Date? Her? Gu Chen chuckled. This Miss Taos life was really colorful. But blind date? Gu Chen looked down at the number 27 on the table. He was sure that it was the number that Special Assistant Mei Tezhu had sent him. So, Tao Yao was going on a blind date with Special Assistant Mei Tezhu? Ha It was really a big joke. Young Master Chen, whats that expression? Theres no expression. I just didnt expect that Miss Tao would participate in a blind date.Gu Chen ced one hand on the back of the chair and looked at the woman opposite him. Tao Yaos face was a little hot, but it was not so obvious. She ced both her hands on the table and stood up. Is there a rule that I cant go on blind dates? Very good. This girl was as sharp as ever. The boss looked between the two of them and left after a smile. Young master Chen, if theres nothing else, please leave this ce. After all, this is also a ce where I can go on blind dates.Tao Yao was slightly angry and already showed signs of being unable to suppress it. She just felt embarrassed. Why did she have to meet him every time she was embarrassed. Gu Chen was still pressing down on the back of his chair, looking at the slightly angry Tao Yao. Tao Yao looked behind Gu Chen. Young Master Chens girlfriend is still waiting. Gu Chen turned around to take a look. Chu Xuxu waved her hand, indicating for him to leave first. Gu Chen said to wait for a moment, then reached over to hold Chu Xuxus arm. Ill get someone to send you back first. No need. Your blind date is Miss Tao? Not bad. Ill go back myself. You can exin to Miss Tao properly,Chu Xuxu said as he looked down at the time. Ill go back first. Ill talk to You When I get home. Be careful on the way.Gu Chen watched as Chu Xuxu turned around to leave. He then walked towards Tao Yao and sat down when Tao Yao was about to pack up and leave. Tao Yao:... Ill let you have the seat,Tao Yao said and was about to leave. Gu Chen reached out and grabbed her wrist. Miss Tao, is this how you treat your blind date? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao was stunned. She lowered her head and looked at Gu Chen. Young Master Chen didnt take his medicine when he went out? Gu Chen gestured for her to sit down. When he saw that she didnt move, he forced her to sit opposite him. Tao Yao shook off his hand and sat opposite him. Young Master Chen, what are you going to do? Wheres My Big Gift?Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Tao Yao. Is a meal already a big gift for me? Has Miss Tao practiced her speed of paying the bill and running away? You CTao Yao took a deep breath. Okay, she liked this man, so she wasnt angry. Mistress, two bowls of ramen with extra chili,Tao Yao said loudly, I wonder who young master Chen is here on behalf of? Mistress?That was indeed what Gu Chen heard, but he didnt pursue it further. Who can invite me, Young Master Chen? Tao Yao Thought for a moment and knew who that person was. His father really knew a big shot. So, youre here on behalf of Mei Tezhu? Gu Chen nodded without hiding anything. Chapter 3383

    Chapter 3383: One look was enough to make a prison: arent the cooks and soldiers busy?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao was sprawled on the table. How was she going to meet him in the future? Gu Chen looked at the person sprawled on the table. Are you disappointed that its not him? He wasnt disappointed. It was fortunate that it wasnt him. Otherwise, she would have been so embarrassed that she would have exploded, okay? The Ramen was personally served by the boss. Two bowls of red ramen. The boss smiled and turned to leave. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the rice bowl in front of him. Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen. Um, assistant Mei Tezhu doesnt know its me, right? Gu Chen picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of ramen. Do you want him to know or not? If he doesnt know, then dont tell him. I Cant afford to lose face. You know how to Lose Face.Gu Chen sneered. Tao Yao picked up the chopsticks and started to eat the noodles. If she knew it was Mei Tezhu, she wouldnt havee. Gu Chens taste was originally light, but now that he saw Tao Yao eating, he felt that the taste was probably not bad. Therefore, Gu Chen also ate a mouthful. The taste was very spicy, so spicy that the root of his tongue was numb. Tao Yao looked up at him, and her mood was much better. Hey, Young Master Chen, are you returning the favor to Mei Tezhu? After all, youve been freeloading from him for so long. Gu Chen continued to eat his noodles and took a sip from his cup. I dont owe him a favor. Sometimes, feelings are more important than favors. Tao Yao pursed her lips. When she reached out, Gu Chen had already ced the cup beside her hand. He turned around to look behind him. Waiter, two bowls of clear broth noodle soup. Tao Yao shook her body. This mistress was really willing to put in chili. The waiter quickly brought two bowls of clear broth soup. Gu Chen reached out and changed the bowl of Chili Soup for her before changing it to his own. Tao Yao kept looking at him. Young Master Chen, do you always take care of people like this? Gu Chen didnt mind and changed his own soup. When Gu Yi was young, my father was busy with military affairs. My mother taught at a university. Gu Yi grew up with me when she was young. He was used to taking care of people. Isnt your dad Cthe cook? The cook isnt busy?Gu Chen said in a serious tone. What about chairman Gu? Its said that when the little princess of the Gu family was born, chairman Gu invested in an amusement park and two zoos.This wasnt news, so many people knew about it. So, my dad strongly requested that my grandfather not take Gu Yi with him. He was afraid that he would lead Gu Yi Astray. Children cant be spoiled,Gu Chen said. That was why his grandfather stayed in the military all day long during that time, it was all to look at his little princess. Tao Yao found itughable. That was why these two siblings pretended to be poor all day long. Not only did she set up Mei Tezhu, she even brought her along. However, why did youe here for a blind date?Gu Chen changed the topic. He felt that the ramen here was not bad. Mei Tezhus family lived in Tao vige when he was young, right? They have a good rtionship with my family. My father is a timid person who also cares about face.Tao Yao felt her head ache when she thought of her father, she had never thought that it would be Mei Tezhu. Gu Chen had noticed it thest time. Youre so filial. Stop making things up about me.How could Tao Yao not understand what he meant? Anyway, dont tell Mei Tezhu about this. Besides, he wouldnt agree to let youe, right? How Old Are You? Dont go on blind dates in the future,Gu Chen lectured her like an elder. Chapter 3384

    Chapter 3384: One nce can make a prison: you want to be irresponsible after confessing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao secretly rolled her eyes. Its said that the president of the GU enterprise is young and talented, but young master Chen is older than me. Unfortunately, he is one day older than you.Gu Chen had wanted to tell her this since the first day he found out. Tao Yao red at him fiercely, picked up the bowl and drank thest mouthful of noodles, then put down the bowl, Then young master Chen, please take your time to eat. Treat it as my treat. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first,Tao Yao said as she stood up. Gu Chen grabbed her wrist again when she was about to leave. He then stood up and pushed her into the bowl before he sat down again. I said youre rude, but youre really going to continue being rude? Tao Yao was thrown into the bowl. She couldnt walk even if she wanted to. Young Master Chen, our partnership is over.Tao Yao gritted her teeth as she looked at the man who was eating noodles leisurely. Gu Chen ate a few chopsticks before looking at Tao Yao. We cant even be friends after our partnership is over? Tao Yao sat down and looked at Gu Chen from head to toe. She really felt that this brother of hers had been acting strange recently. Young Master Chen, if you continue like this, I might not want to be friends with you anymore. Be careful that I dont take a fancy to you and confess to You.Tao Yao didnt show any signs of weakness. Her hand that was looking at Gu Chen clearly paused for a moment, this time, lets see what else he has to say. Gu Chen finished thest mouthful of noodles and slowly put down his bowl. His elbow rested on the table as he looked at Tao Yao with a faint smile. Confess Your Love? Thats right. Are You Scared Now?Tao Yao blinked and imitated Gu Chens elbow pressing on the table as she said with a slight smile. Gu Chen nodded and looked around. Then, shall we continue with the blind date? Tao Yao:... This script seemed to be quite different from what she had imagined. Young Master Chen, dont you think its incredible to be confessed to?After all, a person like young master Chen should be disdainful of confessions. The main point was that he had a girlfriend. Shouldnt the normal version be rejecting her righteously? Its quite incredible. After all, no one hase to me to confess to me yet,Gu Chen replied in ordance with her words. After all, there were many people who liked him, but if they really dared toe to him.., there was really no one who would seriously say, Young Master Chen, I like you.. Tao Yao secretly rolled her eyes. Gu Chen paid the bill and then stood up. Where are you going? Ill send you there. No need.Tao Yao felt that she needed to be quiet for a while. Gu Chen clicked his tongue and went out with Tao Yao after she came out. You want to be irresponsible after confessing? Is this how Miss Tao confesses?Gu Chen went out of the noodle shop with her. The weather was not as good as when he first went in. It was gloomy and rainy. Gu Chen looked up at the sky. Tao Yao was also looking. As expected, the weather was not good when they met. Lets go. Ill send you back. It looks like its going to rain,Gu Chen said. He was about to drive when he received a call from Gu Yi. Brother is not good. Sister Xiaoxiao fainted,gu yi called anxiously on the other side of the phone, as if she would cry at any moment. Gu Chen was obviously caught off guard by the news. He turned to look at Tao Yao. Sorry, I have to leave for a while. Tao Yao nodded. She heard him. Gu Chen got into the car with his phone in his hand. As he started the car, he said, Call an ambnce first. You Cant Tell Mom and Dad about this. But mom is here. Chapter 3385

    Chapter 3385: One nce became a prison: very old?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen cursed in a low voice. He hung up the phone, turned the car around, and left the noodle shop. The raindrops fell, dripping. Tao Yao stood at the door the whole time. Even now, he could still take care of the people around him. The boss pushed the door open and came out. Looking at the heavy rain outside, the waiter ced a few umbres in the umbre area at the door to make it convenient for people who didnt bring umbres. The Boss handed a pink umbre to Tao Yao. Its for you. You Dont have to bring it back. Tao Yao looked down at the umbre. Are you celebrating my failed confession? Is that so? Why dont I Feel Like You Failed?The boss chuckled. I didnt reject you either. Oh, that call just now. Something happened to his girlfriend,Tao Yao said as she opened the umbre and stepped into the rain. When Gu Chen rushed to the hospital, Chu Xuxu hadnt woken up yet. Chu Luoyi was sitting by the bed and looking at Chu Xuxu. Gu Yi was standing to the side, so she didnt dare to say anything. Gu Chen pushed the door open and came in. Gu Yi kept blinking at him, reminding him that his mother was very angry. Gu Chen naturally knew that this matter couldnt be hidden anymore. He carefully closed the door and walked to Chu Luoyis side. He whispered, Mom. Whose child is it?Chu Luoyi asked directly. Gu Chen:... This C Chu Yuechen, that little B * Stard.Chu Luoyi couldnt be bothered to listen to her son make up any more unqualified lies. She turned her head and nced at her son. The corner of Gu Chens mouth twitched slightly. He just wanted to say, Mom, youre still as wise as ever. Wow, little cousin.Gu Yis eyes suddenly widened. Sister Xiaoxiao had little cousins child, but werent they brother and sister? Gu Chen nced at his sister. Xiao Guyi pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Mom, you dont have to tell aunt about this for the time being. Let them solve their own problems.Gu Chen knew that this was the reason why Chu Xuxu would rathere to B city to look for him than stay in a city. Chu Luoyi reached out to cover Chu Xuxu with the nket. Do you think your mother is so free? Gu Chen chuckled. He knew that his mother had decided to stand aside and watch the show. He reached out to hug his mother. Yuechen is still young. The word younghas never been an excuse for anything. Everyone should know what age they should be at and what they should do. They shouldnt take the me at such a young age.Chu Luoyi looked up at her son, And you, even that little bastard knows what to do. Tell me, when are you going to get me a grandson? Arent you still young? My beautiful mother, someone suddenly called you Grandma. Dont you think this doesnt suit your temperament?Gu Chen hugged his mother and pretended to be obedient, You should pretend that you dont know about this. Otherwise, Im afraid that Xiaoxiao wont even dare to face you. Chu Luoyi reached out and wiped her sons face. She got up and looked at the time. Ill leave her in your hands. If anything happens, Ill see how you exin it to your uncle. Gu Chen sent Chu luoyi out and looked back at Gu Yi. Gu Yi immediately made an OK gesture to show that she understood. Gu Chen sent Chu Luoyi to the door. The heavy rain outside hadnt stopped yet, so Chu Luoyi drove over on her own. Ghost, youre already twenty-two. Youre very old, understand?Chu Luoyi said earnestly. The patient passing by:... Twenty-two? Very Old? Chapter 3386

    Chapter 3386: Youre under too much pressure.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Could it be that their thirty-twos son is in a Coffin?? Gu Chenughed softly. He took the umbre and escorted his mother to the car. Most of the rain fell on him. Then, does mom want me to find someone to report to, or does she want me to meet someone I really like? Chu Luoyi got into the car and looked at her son who had closed the car door for her and covered the car window with an umbre. Son, what kind of person do you like? For example, someone who will take the initiative to confess to me.Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, the corners of Gu Chens mouth unconsciously curled up. Okay, go back quickly. Ive put the umbre in the back for you. Dont forget to take it when you get out of the car. Chu Luoyi waved her hand to chase her nagging son away. The main reason was that she didnt want her son to get caught in the rain, and she wasnt the kind of mother who was always nagging. Some words could be said once, so there was no need to keep on talking. Gu Chens body was already wet, so he didnt really care about it now. After he went back, he asked Mei Tezhu to bring him clothes. He was in the hospital now. Mei Tezhu arrived much faster than usual. After all, Young Master Chen had gone on a blind date for him. Why did hee to the hospital? Mei Tezhu came over with a set of clothes. When he found out that the person in the hospital was Chu Xuxu, he was shocked. Gu Chen took the clothes and went to the bathroom to change. Chu Xuxu had just woken up. Xiao Guyi immediately went over to help her up. Sister Xiaoxiao. Chu Xuxu instinctively looked around. It was a good thing he didnt see Chu Luoyi, but he was a little scared. Wheres Auntie? She remembered that after she got home, she suddenly fainted from dizziness. At that time, her auntie seemed to be there too. My mom went home, and My Grandma went over. She just arrived at the hospital, and my mom went back.Xiao Guyis big, innocent eyes were filled with innocence, as if she was telling the truth. Then, I C I dont know. The doctor was too much. He didnt even tell me. He told my brother, so he should be fine. Does Sister Xiaoxiao have low blood sugar?Xiao Guyi felt that adults were really troublesome, why make things difficult for a child like her? Chu Xuxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but assistant Mei Tezhu felt that there was something strange between these people. Gu Chen changed his clothes and came out. He threw his wet clothes aside. Youre Awake? Chu Xuxu nodded slightly. She wasnt worried that Gu Chen would find out about this. After all, he already knew about it a long time ago. Old Mei, help me send Gu Yi back.Gu Chen had something to say to Chu Xuxu, so it wasnt appropriate for Xiao Guyi to be here right now. Mei Tezhu really wanted to ask how todays blind date was going, but the atmosphere wasnt quite right. So Mei Tezhu nodded and waved Xiao Guyi over. Then Ill take Gu Yi back first. Gu Chen nodded. Gu Yi didnt want to go back, but Gu Chen told her that Xiao Budou would starve to death if she didnt, so Gu Yi cried and wanted to leave. After Gu Yi left, the ward finally quieted down. Gu Chen took his phone and sent a text message, then sat down by the bed. Chu Xuxu reached out and touched her lower abdomen. She didnt expect that she woulde in again after the prenatal checkup in the morning. Youre under too much pressure,Gu Chen told her what the Doctor said. Xiaoxiao, its not good for your health if you continue like this. Chu Xuxu nodded. She knew, but she couldnt control herself. She wasnt Gu Chen, so she didnt have such an open mind. Chapter 3387

    Chapter 3387: One Eye became a prison: giving up an opportunity was not her character, Tao Yao

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen reached out and held Chu Xuxus hand. Are you afraid of implicating his future, or what are you afraid of? He still has a long way to go in the future, but I cant bear to part with this child.Chu Xuxu looked up at Gu Chen, Gu Chen, hes only eighteen. Once others find out about this, his military academy and his future will be ruined. Gu Chen understood Chu Xuxus concerns, but his heart ached for her. Chu Xuxu was different from all the children around him. She had witnessed her parents die in a car ident. She was bullied in the orphanage for a period of time before she was brought back by her uncle and aunt. At that time, she was bullied by the orphanage, she had been in istion for a long time. It was her aunt and uncle who had apanied her all this time that allowed her to walk out. So to her, her adoptive parents were her benefactors. So when Chu Xuxu was born, she had been especially good to Chu Yuechen. Her younger brother was her life. For her younger brother, she would do anything. So how could she possibly do something that might affect Chu Yuechen? Gu Chen, I want to go to a ce where no one can find me.Because of her adoptive parents, it was a little troublesome for her to go abroad, so she had never thought of going abroad. However, City B was not a ce where she could stay forever, the people of a city would find her sooner orter. Gu Chen frowned, obviously not particrly in favor of this idea. Well talk about thister. You have to take care of your body now,Gu Chen said. He looked down at the time and then at his phone, but there was no reply. Im going out to make a call. You rest first. Dont worry, Im here,Gu Chen said and patted her shoulder, then he got up and went out. Gu Chen left the ward and made a call after closing the door. Didnt you see my message? Ancestor, you have to wait for her to finish preparing the meal, right? What are you rushing her for?Tao Yao was waiting for her to finish preparing the meal in the hotel. Gu Chen texted her ten minutes ago, not long after she left the noodle shop. The message was simple. [ Miss Tao, its said that its easier to seed if you try to please her first. Gu Enterprise Hotel, one serving of ck chicken soup, one serving of beef oatmeal porridge, sent to Gu Enterprise Hospital. Note: Xiaoxiao is not my girlfriend. Chen is currently single. ] Thest sentence was specially added by Gu Chen. It was also the main reason why Tao Yao decided to help him buy food. At least this meant that she still had a chance. Giving up a chance was not her personality, Tao Yao. Gu Chen was very satisfied with this answer. Hurry up.Gu Chen did not rush her. Are you waiting to give birth?Tao Yao directly retorted. She sat in the hotel and watched the heavy rain outside. She was really unlucky to have chased someone to this extent. But is Miss Chu Alright? Its not a big problem. If you dont hurry, you might starve to death.Gu Chen leaned against the wall. It was quite fun to tease her. Tao Yao cursed in her heart. When she saw the food she had packede out, she immediately hung up the phone. Gu Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone. He chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He put away his phone and pushed the door open. If you want to leave, I have a ce. What?Chu Xuxu looked up at Gu Chen. If you want to hide from that little B * stard, I know where you can go. That ce is in B city, and its closer to me. That way, I can rest assured,Gu Chen said as he reached out to hold Chu Xuxus hand, Go to Peach vige. Peach vige is developing a holiday vige, and the people from Peach vige are arranged in the neighborhood nearby. You can go there. You are talking about Miss Peachs hometown? Chapter 3388

    Chapter 3388: One nce became a prison: the first step in pursuing someone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The one at Miss Taos House?Chu Xuxu seemed to have heard them mention this before. Gu Chen nodded and looked down at the time again. For the first time, he felt that time had passed a little slowly. When Tao Yao rushed to the hospital, the rain had not stopped. She was still wet when she entered the ward. The umbre was ced at the entrance, and she was still carrying the hotel lunchbox in her hand. Gu Chen saw hering in, so he stood up and took the lunch box from her. He frowned and looked at the clothes on her body. Ill ask Lao Mei. Forget it. Ill take you out to buy some clothester. Thinking of how the two of them almost went on a blind date, Gu Chen felt that it was not reliable to ask Mei Tezhu to buy clothes for Tao Yao now. Tao Yao nodded slightly. Chu Xuxu looked at Tao Yao. Ill have to trouble Miss Tao to make this trip. Its fine. Its the weekend, so I have nothing to do.Even if he had something to do, it would be fine. After all, some people were so sinister, and their ability to threaten others was so high that there was nothing he could do about it. Gu Chen scooped out the chicken soup. As he sat by the bed and was about to feed Chu Xuxu, she reached out and grabbed his wrist. She took the soup bowl with her other hand and said, Ill do it myself. Miss Taos clothes are all wet. Take her out to change. Gu Chen turned to look at Tao Yao and finally nodded. Rest after you finish the soup. Ille back to pick you up tonight. Okay, go quickly.Chu Xuxu gestured for him to leave quickly. It was rare for Xian er to be so close to ady. She was more than happy. Gu Chen got up and went to find the nurse to give her some instructions before leaving with Tao Yao. Tao Yao felt that this man was indeed the type of man who was good to people who were not his girlfriend. The two of them got into the car after leaving the hospital. Take me home directly.Tao Yao looked down at the time. She nned to go home and tell her parents about what happened today. Naturally, she would not tell Gu Chen about it. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the towel behind him to her before starting the car. What do you n to tell your parents when you get back?It was about todays blind date. Tao Yao did not hesitate to drape the towel over her shoulder. Its not appropriate to say it directly. Otherwise, Ill say that Special Assistant Mei Tezhu doesnt like me?Otherwise, her mother would say that she had high standards. Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao. Youre really not his type. Tao Yao did not hide anything and rolled her eyes at Gu Chen. Is this how you chase people? Tao Yao immediately changed her face and looked at Gu Chen with a smile. Young Master Chen, are you serious? Then it depends on whether you are serious.Gu Chen suddenly felt that if that person was Tao Yao, it wouldnt be too bad. D * MN.Tao Yao threw the towel on her shoulder to the back as she spoke, motioning for Gu Chen to stop the car. What are you doing?It was raining heavily outside. Stop the car now? How can I Let You Drive? Let Me Drive, let me drive.The first step of chasing someone was to pick up the car and send them off. Gu Chen didnt know whether tough or cry. He reached out and pushed her hand away, but didnt stop the car. Dont touch the driver. Dont you understand? Dont touch the driver was a very popr thing recently. Because of the conflict with the driver, the price was too high. Tao Yao decisively leaned back and became obedient. I want to discuss something with you.Gu Chen remembered that he hadnt told Tao Yao about Chu Xuxus matter, so he decided to settle this matter first. Tao Yao nodded and motioned for him to speak. I want to let Xiaoxiao stay at Tao vige for a while, but its not a holiday vige, so your family will probably get three houses, right?Gu Chen still remembered that he had seen it once. Chapter 3389

    Chapter 3389: One look became a prison: am I sick or Am I sick?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao nodded. Her house was originally quite big, so she could get three suites. Whats wrong, Miss Chu?Tao Yao knew that Chu Xuxu was not Gu Chens girlfriend, but she still didnt say anything. Guess. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao silently looked at the heavy rain outside. This person was definitely not someone she liked. Gu Chen chuckled and continued driving. I want to rent one of them for a few years,Gu Chen went straight to the point. Tao Yao retracted her gaze from the heavy rain. She did not have any objections. If he wanted to buy it, he could afford it. Sure. Shouldnt you be saying what to rent at a time like this? Just live wherever you want?Gu Chen smiled. His attitude was a little annoying. Thats after youve been wooed. Besides, Ill give you the house to hide your mistress. Am I sick or Am I Sick?She was definitely sick. Gu Chen smiled even more cheerfully, and he did not refute her words of hiding a mistress in the house. This girl was very clear. Gu Chen knew where her home was, so he sent her downstairs directly. You can tell your parents about the house first. Dont say its me. When you get the house, Xiaoxiao should live there. Tao Yao nodded. Before she got out of the car, Gu Chen had already gotten out and walked around the car. He reached out and opened the car door for Tao Yao. Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen, who was holding an umbre in one hand and opening the car door for her in the other. She lowered her eyes. Young master Chens gentlemanly demeanor really makes people feel inferior. Instinct.Gu Chen smiled and sent Tao Yao to the door after she got out of the car. Young Lady Chen, its very stressful to chase after you.Tao Yaos words were not false at all. He had done everything to get along with him, so how could he be courted by others? Gu Chen put away his umbre, and Tao Yao automatically took a step back so that Gu Chen coulde in a little. How Does Young Lady Tao n to chase after her? A movie theater with fresh flowers for dinner? Tao Yao felt that when Gu Chen said this, there must be stars in his eyes, or at least, it would make people unable to take their eyes off him. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao who was staring at him in a daze. He reached out and ced his hand on her head. Youngdy, think about it carefully. Before Tao Yao could react, Gu Chen had already opened an umbre and entered the rain. Then, he got into the car and left. Tao Yao reached out and patted her face. Everything today felt unbelievable. Did she get special privileges? Gu Chen drove away. His gaze fell on the nket behind him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He had no idea what was going on, but how could he turn his wife into someone elses while he was still in love? His mother didnt know her son at all. After Tao Yao returned home, her father kept looking at her, obviously wanting to ask about the blind date. Tao Yao changed her shoes at the door. Her mother was holding the remote control and changing the channel. She was obviously unhappy. Her father kept rubbing his hands and looking at her. Weve met. Its pretty good. We just had a chat. Were not suitable for each other,Tao Yao said with a straight face. After all, she really couldnt say that Mei Tezhu was not suitable, he was many times better than her. I see,Tao Yaos father said dejectedly. I told you not to arrange for everyone for our Yaoyao. We havent seen each other for many years, and you agreed without knowing the situation,Tao Yaos mother put down the remote control and nagged again. Father Tao didnt dare to express his anger towards his wife and could only scratch his head. At this time, Father Tao just received a call from his good friend, saying the same thing as Tao Yao. Tao Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that this special assistant Mei Tezhu was also a habitual offender. Chapter 3390

    Chapter 3390: One Eye bes a prison: Breakfast of love?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since both children felt that it was inappropriate, Tao Yaos father did not say anything. Tao Yao hurriedly went to take a shower, afraid that her mother would say something. After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, Tao Yao returned to her room and sat cross-legged by the bed. She reached out for her phone. [ Tao Zhi Yao: from tomorrow onwards, I will start chasing people. Little Bottle Cap: have you gone crazy from the stimtion? Tao Zhi Yao: What are you talking about? Im following orders to chase people. Tao Zhi Yao: and Miss Chu is not his girlfriend at all. Little Bottle Cap: Watt? Are you sure? Tao Zhi Yao: Of course, Gu Chen said it himself. Little Bottle Cap: why did he say this to you? Tao Zhi Yao: Guess. Little Bottle Cap: 720 degree roundhouse kick JPG Little Bottle Cap: didnt you go on a blind date today? Did My Heartthrob steal it? Small bottle cap: it feels so exciting. Tao Yao Yao: Ill give you an eye roll to experience JPG Tao Yao Yao: but, you havent chased anyone since you were young, how can you chase someone? Small Bottle Cap: Big Sis, are you chasing people? Thats God, is God Good? Tao Yao Yao: .. Tao Yao Yao: So? Small bottle cap: so you can do it, one day bring me to worship God. ] Tao Yao was lying on the bed, holding her phone. Looking at the reply, she suddenly felt that this friend of hers might not be so reliable. -LSB- little bottle cap: appear in front of him more every dOtherwisewise, you will be responsible for his three meals and slowly infiltrate his liHe. he will not be able to do without you. ]. Tao Zhi Yao: I think that no one will be able to do something like Gu Chen.. Little Bottle Cap:... Little bottle cap: That makes sense.. Tao Yao: Ah... What should I do then?? Little bottle cap: A person like Master Chen, I think that flowers, dinner, and movies are not tacky enough. When things get too extreme, they will turn against each other. So, you can use the most tacky method to send a meal and pick him up in the morning. Go over for lunch with him and eat with him. Tao Yao thought that what he said made sense. So, the next morning, Gu Chen went downstairs and saw Tao Yao at the door, holding a lunch box in her hand. Young Master Chen, Good Morning. Gu Chen:... Did your head get stuck in the door? Or did your head get wet yesterday? The smile on Tao Yaos face instantly disappeared, and she directly stuffed the lunch box into his arms. Car keys. Gu Chen hurriedly reached out to take the lunchbox and looked at the fierce woman in front of him. As expected, this was the normal Tao Yao. He reached out to take out the keys and threw them to her. Tao Yao turned around to drive the car. She was in a good mood and came over to deliver breakfast to him and send him to work. She actually said that her head was stuck in the door. This was too much. Gu Chen opened the car door with a lowugh and got into the car. He looked at Tao Yao, who was still angry at this moment, and said, Your attitude toward chasing people is very unique. Dont disturb the driver.Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen and returned the words she said yesterday to him. Gu Chen followed her advice and reached out to open the lunchbox. In fact, he had already had breakfast. After all, there was a pregnant woman and a child at home, so he had personally prepared breakfast. He had to ensure that there were two people... Oh, no.., that was considered nutrition for three people. However, looking at the breakfast in the lunchbox, there was a heart-shaped egg and a breakfast porridge. On one side were some cut fruits and a small rice ball, which was also heart-shaped. A heart-shaped breakfast? It looked pretty good. Tao Yao reached out and closed the lunchbox. It was unknown whether it was because his smile made her embarrassed or something else, but.. Exasperated. Chapter 3391

    Chapter 3391: One nce was enough to make a prison: create trouble

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at the youngdy whose ears werepletely red. He thought that she was a fearless woman. Are you angry? Wheres the arrogance that you showed when you attacked me with a knife?Gu Chen couldnt eat anymore at this moment, but he had no intention of returning her breakfast. Instead, he thought that he could skip breakfast tomorrow. Believe it or not, two lives will be lost in a car.Tao Yao threatened him to shut up. could he not mention that matter anymore? She couldnt afford to lose that person. Lets go to thew firm first.Gu Chen saw that she was going to enter the threene road. The threene road would take a turnter, which was the road to the GU enterprise. Huh?Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen and changed thene. Do you have something to do at thew firm? Yes, I have some questions I need to talk to Qi Shu about.For example, she could tell him to stop worrying about things he shouldnt have. Tao Yao only treated him as a job and didnt ask any more questions. Did you eat breakfast?Tao Yao suddenly remembered that she didnt tell him about this. Moreover, Gu Chens standard of living was frightening. He must have eaten breakfast before going out. Gu Chen didnt refute, Why didnt you go up? Tao Yao snorted, Pervert. What are you talking about?Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Tao Yao immediately put on a smiling face, I said, your life is really regr. She was a pervert, just like a robot. Beauty was in the eye of the beholder, there was no such thing. In Tao Yaos eyes, this was a pervert. The non-human way of life was taken by this master. Gu Chen reached out his hand and touched her head with satisfaction, as if he really didnt hear her call him a pervert. Tao Yao cried out in a low voice. This person had changed since yesterday. He was no longer the same Xian er who was like a Buddha. The car arrived below thew firm. It was not even eight oclock. Tao Yao found a ce to park the car. However, before the car stoppedpletely, she saw many people standing at the door of thew firm. Tao Yao hurriedly parked the car, opened the car door and got out. What are you doing?Tao Yao asked in a deep voice, which made the bustling crowd quiet down. Gu Chen got out of the car and closed the car door, looking at the people who were causing trouble. Because of Tao Yaos voice, all the people turned around to look. One of the women pointed at Tao Yao and yelled sharply, Shes thatwyer, shes thewyer who helped Hu Yiming fight thewsuit. Tao Yao narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at that woman. She looked familiar. So its Mrs. Hu.Tao Yao sneered, her words were full of disdain. Mrs. Hu isnt really Mrs. Hu, right? I heard that the court has already sentenced you to divorce. Miss Diao must have left home with nothing. The person in front of her was the defendant in Tao Yaos divorcewsuitst month. Not only did this woman cheat on her husband, she even conspired with outsiders to scam her husbands money. After being discovered by her husband, she wanted to divorce this woman, in the end, this woman wanted her husband to leave home with nothing. Tao Yao had seen many oddities in manywsuits, so she was not too shocked. Big Brother, its this woman who is having an affair with Hu Yiming. She wants to seize Hu Yimings property. Its her.The Fat woman screamed shrilly. Tao Yao understood after thinking for a moment. It was likely that thewsuit had been announced today. That was why this woman had asked someone toe to thew firm to look for her. Looking at the people around her, they were probably some brainless people. ording to the legends, birds of a feather flock together. Miss Diao, be careful with your words. Right now, Miss Diao is leaving the house with nothing. Do you want to be charged with defamation, intentional assault, gathering a crowd to cause trouble, and other crimes? Chapter 3392

    Chapter 3392: His eyes became a prison: I havent forgotten about his existence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    B * Tch, dont scare me. If you didnt have an affair with Hu Yiming, why did you help him file awsuit?The woman screamed until her face was red and her neck was thick. It was obvious that Tao Yao had an affair with her husband. Tao Yao snorted and reached out to hold her wrist. Gu Chen leaned against the car and looked at the woman who was surrounded by more than ten big men. There was not the slightest hint of fear on her face. However, it made sense when he thought about it. She even dared to use a fruit knife to cut people. What else was there for her to be afraid of? Gu Chen did not n to go over because he felt that Tao Yao might not need him at the moment. Why are you helping him?Tao Yao said as she approached the plump woman and whispered into her ear, Because youre cheap. How dare you scold me.The woman was angry and her entire body was trembling. Tao Yao took a step back and looked at the fat woman with a cold expression. What did I scold you about? Who Heard It? You, you C Tao Yao looked at the few burly men who could bepared to two of her. She lowered her head and looked at the time on her wrist, You have already dyed me for five minutes. ording to my consultation fee, Miss Diao already owes me more than a thousand. Or is it that Miss Diao is nning to Book My Consultation? You B * tch, if I dont Teach You a lesson, youll really think of yourself as a SAINTESS who has established a chastity archway,the fat woman shouted, then let her big brother lead his men to attack. Gu Chen frowned and stood up straight. A gang fight is punishable by a fixed-term imprisonment of three to ten years. Those who cause her death will be punished ording to the crime of intentional homicide. Especially since this is the entrance of thew firm. If you dare to touch her, why dont you go and settle your own affairs first?Tao Yaos voice was cold, everyone around her was twice her size, but she stood there alone and gained an aura. After Tao Yao finished speaking, no one dared to touch her. She pointed at her own head, Miss Diao, this is a good thing. I hope you can have it. Besides, how the court decides is a matter for the court. I only helped Mr. Hu speak the truth,Tao Yao said as she passed by the woman, Dont make your own bus. You have to set up a chastity memorial arch for yourself. The word female watchis an insult to you,Tao Yao said as she walked past her and left. Female watch was a person? The Fat woman was stunned for a moment. She suddenly realized that the female watch added up was a whore. This woman was scolding her. Whore, Im going to sue you,the fat woman shouted angrily. Tao Yao turned around, the corners of her mouth slightly nted, with a bit of a ruffians aura. Ill wait. Miss Diao, do you need me to introduce you to awyer? Before the fat woman was angered to death, Tao Yao turned around and entered thew firm. She turned her back to a certain direction and waved her hand. That was Gu Chens direction. Gu Chen was still leaning against the car. Very well, he had not forgotten about his existence. The fat woman shouted and kicked the man beside her, Why didnt you do anything when I asked you to? Didnt you see that I was humiliated by that woman? The man hugged the woman with his precious heart and said something about finding an opportunity to teach her a lesson when there was no one around. Gu Chens action of opening the car door paused for a moment. A glint shed in the corner of his eyes, and his fingers paused for a moment. The man who had spoken instantly knelt on the ground and cried out in pain. Gu Chen got into the car and left. There were already traces of blood on the knees of the man who was kneeling on the ground. After all, the stone had been embedded into his leg. Chapter 3393

    Chapter 3393: One Eye bes a prison: unterally dissolving his rtionship with his cousin

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao was sued before she could react to the fact that Gu Chen had note to thew firm at all. Intentional assault and libel. Tao Yao felt that there must be something wrong with that womans head. Lin Lin told her that the court had just made a case, and their boss had sent the video at the door directly. Then, Miss Diao was officially charged with framing. Tao Yao felt that this matter was a little mysterious. What is the crime of intentional injury?Tao Yao did say some bad things, but she was sure that only that woman heard those words. There were no witnesses at all, but what about the crime of intentional injury? You dont know. That womans lovers right leg was broken.Lin Lin leaned on Tao Yaos table, I just heard BOSS talking to the people at the court. The video clearly shows that you were already in the building when that mans leg was broken, unless you know how to split yourself. Tao Yao tidied up her desk. She had a few newwyers with her now. She was going to take them to the court today, so she could ask them about the details there. At that time, Gu Chen didnt seem to have left yet. So, could Gu Chen have done it? What are youughing at?Lin Lin looked at Tao Yao as if she was a pervert. After those people were fired, it felt like the entire office became much quieter. Tao Yao couldnt help but wipe away her smile. Ill take them to the court. When the BOSS is looking for me, just say that youll be back in the afternoon. Lin Lin nodded and straightened up. There was a client who came to look for you. It seems to be an estate division case. Ill send the information to your email. Estate Division?Tao Yao stood up with the documents in her hands and finished them with a few ps on the table. Why is there a rise in divorce cases? You dont say. The division of the inheritance case started with a criminal case. The woman was killed and found out that it was her husband who killed her. Now that her husband was sentenced to death with a reprieve, the civil case started. The woman only had one daughter and was supposed to be the first heir. However, the problem now is that the little girl is only five years old. Her grandparents are fighting for the inheritance. Its human nature. Human nature doesnt exist in some animals.Tao Yao had a general understanding of it. She nned to take a closer look when she came back, so she brought her people to the court first. Gu Enterprise, the presidents office. Gu Chen carried the lunchbox into the office, and Special Assistant Mei Tezhu immediately followed him in. How is it? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and put the lunchbox on the table. You Brought Breakfast for me. Is it that good?Mei Tezhu said as he reached out to grab the lunchbox. Gu Chen pped the back of his hand. You wish. Did you ask about what I asked you to ask? Mei Tezhu rubbed his hand that was hurting from the p. I did. The young master of the Chu family was admitted to the military college in June this year. Hes currently in school. He stayed with divisionmander Chu for a period of time during the military exercise a few days ago. Gu Chen thought about it. That Kid was actually still able to go on. Isnt this a family matter? You can ask him yourself. Isnt that your cousin?Mei Tezhu was curious. He didnt know why he had to ask this question himself. Oh, he unterally terminated his rtionship with his cousin. Hes too weak.Gu Chen walked around the desk and sat down, Settle the matter in peach vige as soon as possible. Also, dont tell anyone about Xiao Xiaos matters on my side, especially the people in City A. Chapter 3394

    Chapter 3394: One nce was like a prison: would she appear at noon?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Are you a monster? You actually want to hide your cousin?Mei Tezhu clicked his tongue. Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a faint smile. I think you really think that living is a very painful thing, dont you? Do you need me to help you solve the problem for the rest of your life? Mei Tezhu took a step back. But how did you solve it? That Girl actually took the initiative to tell her family that we are not suitable for each other, so that I can avoid my fathers scolding. Not Suitable? Gu Chen sped his hands together and sized up Mei Tezhu. That Girl didnt say that yesterday. wasnt she going to say that this person didnt like her? How did it be unsuitable when he went back? At noon, he felt that he needed to have a good talk with that girl. Why did he have to be so lenient with this person? Oh Right.Mei Tezhu suddenly thought of something. I forgot to tell you about the peach vige resort. Chairman Gu previously said that you should pay more attention to the suppliers problem. Supplier?Gu Chen frowned and took the documents on the table. Yes, because the resort is still in theter stages of the work, chairman Gu meant that there shouldnt be any problems in the details because the general manager of the furniturepany we worked with before was killed a while ago,Mei Tezhu said, he pointed at a photo of one of the people, This is it. I went to Mei Furniture City yesterday. Our cooperation has always been with this Miss Qian, but now that Miss Qian has been killed, her brother has temporarily taken over thepany. But I dont think highly of that Mr. Qian. Gu Chen looked down and flipped through the next page of the document. It was the current acting general manager. The man looked shifty and did not seem like a good person. Has the cooperation progressed to that stage?Gu Chen closed the document. He was a person who looked at the outside world. That person looked like he did not want anyone to cooperate with him. We have already signed 100 sets of high-level furniture sets. The amount is as high as seven million. Previously, the delivery was scheduled for the ninth of next month. But yesterday, this Mr. Qian told me that because of CEO Qians sudden death, we might not be able to deliver the goods on time. But I have a feeling that something is going on here. You suspect that he secretly swapped out the inferior furniture?It was not impossible. Mei Tezhu nodded, CEO Qian was killed a month ago. ording to the time we signed the contract, he had already been sent to the factory to be processed. To put it bluntly, its just a matter of delivering the goods. However, Mr. Qian refused to deliver the goods. I Cant rule out the possibility that he wants to rece the goods with inferior furniture. Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and gently turned the chair, You and the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau will go over and check over the next few days. Whether or not there are any, just take it as a reminder to him. When the goods are delivered, we will also ask the people from the quality supervision bureau to verify it. Its best if there arent any. Mei Tezhu was a little worried. What if he secretly bribed the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau? This... Those people are not fools. They know who to provoke and who not to provoke. Those who dare to jump around now are those who are on par with me, but I havent discovered them yet. There are also those who dont know their own limits and feel that they are very powerful and want to brush aside the boundaries.For example.., the current Mr. Qian. Okay, I got it. Ill make the arrangements tomorrow.Thinking about it, it made sense. Those people werent stupid enough to oppose the GU enterprise at this time. They wouldnt do such a thing. Gu Chen watched as special assistant Mei Tezhu said this. He gently turned his chair and looked at the lunch box on the table, wondering if she would appear at noon? Chapter 3395

    Chapter 3395: One Eye bes a prison: threatened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the morning, Tao Yao brought her three newwyers to the court. Among the three newwyers, two of them came after the other family resigned. They could be considered oldwyers, so there was basically no need for her to say anything, there was also a youngdy called Hong Jing who had just graduated from university this year. She was temporarily unable to appear in court, mainly because she wanted to take a look. The other two were slightly older than her, so Tao Yao basically called brother Liu and sister Chen. When she came out of the court, Tao Yao looked down at the time. It was still not toote to go to the GU enterprise now. I wont be going back to thepany in the afternoon. You guys go back first. If Hong Jing has anything she doesnt understand, you can ask brother Liu and sister Chen. Otherwise, you can go back and look for Lin Lin. Okay.Hong Jings voice was not loud. Perhaps it was because she was still a little shy from her new job. Tao Yao separated from them at the intersection. She took out her phone and looked at the time. [ Tao Zhi Yao: Chen, do you have time to have lunch with me? ] When the message was sent out, Tao Yao was waiting for a car by the roadside. Gu Chen did not reply. It seemed that he was in a meeting. Lawyer Tao. Before Tao Yao could wait for a taxi, a ck BMW stopped in front of her. Tao Yao put away her phone and looked at the person in the car. She confirmed that it was not someone she knew. You are? Where are you going,wyer Tao? I can send you.The man slightly bowed his body. From the outside, he looked like a groundhog. Moreover, Tao Yao didnt think she had anything to do with him. Im sorry, it doesnt seem to be on the way.Tao Yao said faintly, If its awsuit, sir, you can go directly to thew firm to make an appointment with my assistant. Tao Yao was about to leave, but the groundhog opened the car door and got out, Lawyer Tao, I saw someone looking for trouble at thew firms door this morning. It must be very dangerous forwyer Tao to do this. I know that Miss Diao. With me around, I guarantee that she wont find trouble withwyer Tao behind his back. When the man spoke, he deliberately raised his head and puffed out his chest, but the groundhog was just a groundhog. The more it acted like this, the more pretentious it made people feel. And this man was probably one of Miss Diaos lovers. Sir, its my off-duty time now, and I dont think we have any legal dealings.Tao Yao was a little impatient. Her phone vibrated. It was probably Gu Chen who had replied to her message, therefore, she wanted to get rid of this groundhog even more. The mans originally small eyes were lost for a moment and couldnt see any gaps. At this moment, he looked up and down at Tao Yao. Tao Yao was wearing a standard work uniform and a small suit suit, but it couldnt hide her good figure. This gaze made Tao Yao want to vomit. I heard thatwyer Tao has recently epted awsuit. Lawsuit? That five-year-old girls? Then who was this person? But Tao Yao was not in the mood to talk about this problem with him. Is that so? I havent been in thew firm recently, so Im not sure. Why? is thatwsuit rted to sir? I heard thatwyer Tao has never lost awsuit before, but there are some cases thatwyer Tao should not ept,the groundhog said with a ferocious expression. This was a threat. The phone in Tao Yaos hand vibrated a few more times, making her palm feel numb. Sir, I have no idea what you are talking about. Moreover, if you continue, it will not benefit you in any way,Tao Yao said as she walked past him and left. The muscles at the corner of the Groundhogs eyes trembled, and his narrowed eyes were filled with ruthlessness. After Tao Yao left, she looked down at the phone in her hand. [ Shangxian er: is Miss Tao bringing food over? Shangxian er: I was in a meeting just now, Sorry. Shangxian er: Gone? ] Chapter 3396

    Chapter 3396: One Eye bes a prison: what a coincidence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao slightly pursed her lips. Wasting her time for a groundhog was not worth it at all. [ Tao Yao Yao: Waiting for the bus. I cant even stop waving my hands now. ]. Tao Yao Yao: I just met a groundhog. Gu Shangxian ER: Groundhog? Have you already gone beyond the scope of humans and started to interact with animals? Tao Yao: I feel wronged, but I wont talk about JPG Tao Yao: Ive Been Acting Weird Lately, and all Ive Met are some Weirdos. Gu Shangxian er: So Youre chasing me to ward off evil? Tao Yao: Question Marks all over innocent kitten JPG ] It took Tao Yao a lot of effort to stop a taxi that didnt pick up the call, then she got in the car and told them the location before continuing to type. [ Tao Yao: Is Special Assistant Mei Tezhu around? ]? Gu Shangxian er: Why? Do you want to see him? Tao Yao: no, its awkward! Gu Shangxian er: very good. ] Tao Yao sometimes felt that Gu Chen must have liked her a little. After all, the way he spoke sometimes made her feel that Gu Chen was jealous. However, Gu Chen seemed to talk to everyone in this manner. She wondered if she was overthinking things. Tao Yao arrived at the Gu enterprise and told the receptionist that she had an appointment. The receptionist also knew her, so she enthusiastically brought her to the staircase. However, Tao Yao did not expect that the first person she saw after exiting the elevator was Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Her blind date. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was currently discussing something with his assistant. When he saw Tao Yao, he eximed, Why is Miss Tao Here? Is it about Tao Vige? Tao Yao smiled. No, I have an appointment with young master Chen to talk about something. Without suspecting her, special assistant Mei Tezhu pointed in the direction of the office and said, Shes inside. Go in. Thank you.Tao Yao walked past him without blushing. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu:... Why did it feel like Miss Tao was a little strange today? Tao Yao knocked on the door twice and Gu Chen answered before she pushed the door open and went in. At this moment, Gu Chen was leaning against the back of his chair and looking at her with a faint smile. I heard that you and Mei Tezhu had a good chat yesterday, but you just realized that the two of you arent suitable for each other, and are only suitable to be friends? Tao Yao:... You Already Know About This? Tao Yao closed the door and went in. Its the moral of the Underworld. Gu Chen chuckled and reached out to close the document in his hand, but Tao Yao identally saw it. Groundhog? What? Tao Yao pointed at the document he was about to close and said, Groundhog, its this person. He stopped me at noon today and threatened me. Who Is He? Gu Chen looked down at the man. Threaten you with what?As he spoke, he had already closed the document. Tao Yao watched as Gu Chen stood up and walked out, leaning against the table, she touched her chin and said, Two days ago, there was a case for me at thew firm. A little girl, her mother was killed, her father was arrested, her grandparents wanted her mothers inheritance. Im not too sure about the details, but the one who threatened me was that groundhog. He probably didnt want me to defend that little girl. What a coincidence. Gu Chen walked to the table in the living room outside. Tao Yao hurried over to pick up the lunch box. After seeing the microwave, she took the initiative to heat up the lunch box and ordered another take-out. Gu Chen leaned on the sofa and looked at Tao Yao, who was fiddling with her phone in front of the microwave. And then? Tao Yao made the lunch order and sneered, He probably doesnt know that Im a traitor. The more he threatens me, the more I feel that if I dont answer this, Ill be letting him down. Chapter 3397

    Chapter 3397: She was blind

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen chuckled. It was the Tao Yao he knew. Tao Yao turned around to look at Gu Chen. Didnt you say you had something to do at thew firm this morning? Why didnt you go up? Something came up at the firm, so I came back. Could it be that youre fleeing for your life because youre afraid of the consequences?Tao Yao had an expression that said, I understand.. Framing is also a crime, right?When Gu Chen said this, his tone was light, and it didnt seem like he was innocent at all. Therefore, Tao Yao could be sure that this man was the one who did it. After heating up the food, she didnt take it out immediately. After thinking for a while, she turned on the microwave. The food seemed to have been heated too early. How was she going to eat with himter? Gu Chen sat there and looked at Tao Yao, who was not far away. You have indeed been acting too old recently. Why Dont you go up the Mountain Tomorrow to pray to Buddha? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao came over with a lunchbox and ced it on the table. Arent You Buddha? Why Dont I pray to you? Gu Chenughed and scolded, You wish. This Buddha is very busy. Tao Yao rolled her eyes and sat down opposite him. Why do you have information on that Groundhog? I used to work with his sisters furniturepany. Currently, hes the acting general manager. However, this person looks like a thief. Its better for you to avoid him in the future. It was quite suitable. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. By the way, Ive told my parents about the house. My parents also want to go back and live in it. The house is under my name. If its inconvenient for Miss Chu to sign the rental contract, you can use it as a lodgings,Tao Yao Thought, since Gu Chen had spoken, it was probably because it was inconvenient for Miss Chu to leave any messages, although she didnt know why. Thank you,Gu Chen thanked her, but he did not eat first. Arent you curious about what happened? Young master Chen will not do anything illegal after all.Tao Yao imitated him and raised her eyebrows, causing Gu Chen tough out loud. Something illegal?Gu Chens eyes were as beautiful as a painting, and there was a faint smile on his face. Who hasnt done it? Tao Yao:... She wanted to say that she really hadnt done it. But, wait a minute She seemed to have used a knife to cut Gu Chen. Tao Yao covered her face with both hands. She was too ashamed to see anyone. This was the humiliation of her life. Tao Yao had left after lunch. Before she left, Gu Chen told her to be careful of that groundhog. She had a hunch that that groundhog wasnt a good person. Tao Yao also had a feeling about this. After Tao Yao left, Gu Chen returned to his office and called Mei Tezhu in to help him investigate the groundhog. Also, who solved the criminal case? Its about the murder of CEO Qian.Gu Chen didnt want to care about other peoples affairs, but the groundhog seemed to have targeted someone he shouldnt have. Ill go investigate.Mei Tezhu didnt know about this either, so he could only investigate now. But why is Miss Tao Here? Chasing me.Gu Chen said this with some pride. Then why dont you say that Im getting married tomorrow? This is more realistic. How blind was she to fall for you?Mei tezhu said, Dont scare me, Im shocked.. Gu Chen grabbed the pen on the table and threw it over. Mei Tezhu dodged it skillfully. After Mei Tezhu dodged it, he looked at Gu Chen with a smile. Besides, whats the point of chasing a fairy like you? I thought you didnt like her? But at least it proves that I have someone chasing me, but you dont.Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Mei Tezhu, whose expression had changed. Chapter 3398

    Chapter 3398: One nce was enough to make a prison: awsuit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei tezhu snorted, Im waiting for the day you die. As long as I live, youll always be my chief of staff. You can step down now. Scram!He was the eunuch. Mei Tezhu left in anger, but Gu Chen was in a good mood. As for Tao Yao, at least he didnt hate her, right? But it seemed that there werent many people in this world that he hated, because no one was worth it. Liked? It was too early to say. Tao Yao returned to thewyer, Zhang, and obtained all the documents. The current guardian of the youngdy was her grandparents. Thewsuit was also decided by her grandparents because the youngdys grandparents wanted to take over all of her daughters businesses and give them to her son, she was also the current acting general manager. In the afternoon, Tao Yao met the three grandparents. The youngdy was wearing a pink dress with braids, and her eyes were big and watery. The two old men did not look young anymore. Perhaps it was because they had suffered too much from the incident this time, but they looked rather dispirited. In the conference room, Lin Lin brought in some sweets. The youngdy kept her head down, neither eating nor talking. Mr. Chao, Ive read the information you submitted. Your son is suspected of intentional homicide, and this is not a good situation for you. My father didnt kill anyone,the youngdy suddenly said, her small voice sharp and her big eyes filled with tears. Perhaps it was because the youngdys reaction was too big, Tao Yao paused for a moment and looked at the two old men. The old madam was holding her granddaughter in her arms, as if trying to hold back her tears. Tao Yao turned to look at Lin Lin. Has the criminal case been closed? Lin Lin nodded. It was closed a few days ago. My dad really didnt kill anyone. He was so close to my mom. He would never kill my mom,said the youngdy as she burst into tears. It was Chao Zuo who took the initiative to confess,Lin Lin said in a low voice. Tao Yao closed the file in her hand and looked at the three people sitting across from her. Mr. Chao, I want to know, do you know that after your son was convicted of intentional homicide, it will be very difficult for you to fight this case? Old Mr. Chao put his fist on the table, his face full of creases and grief. Its fine if its me and the olddy, but Jiajia is still so young, and those people want to take Jiajias share as well. What Im asking is, do you believe that your son killed someone? Or did he kill his own wife?Tao Yao said, she looked at the youngdy who was still crying on the side. Children did not lie. Besides, children were the most sensitive when it came to whether their parents were close to each other. Even Old Mister Chao was trembling slightly. He lowered his eyes, his aged face filled with helplessness. He admitted it himself. What else can we do? Tao Yao stood up and walked to the youngdys side. She pulled out a stool and sat down. Your name is jiajia, right? The youngdy was still sobbing, perhaps because such a shock was too much for her. After hearing Tao Yaos question, she nodded weakly. Did mom and dad have any arguments, or have they been recently?Tao Yao asked in a soft voice, as if she was afraid of scaring the youngdy. The youngdy shook her head and scratched her fingers. Mom said that she would take me to Disnend with dad after she finishes a big business deal. A big business deal should refer to the cooperation with the GU enterprise. She even wanted to take the kids out together, which showed that the two of them did not disagree. Such obvious evidence could prove that Chao Zuo might be innocent, but why did he choose to turn himself in? Chapter 3399

    Chapter 3399: One Eye became a prison: there was no way to refuse her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao asked Lin Lin to chat with them for a while before she went to find Wen Qishu herself. After hearing Tao Yaos words, Wen qishu frowned at first. That matter has been settled. What you want to fight now is about the inheritance. Tao Yao pressed her hands on the table. Chao Zuo is most likely innocent. That Groundhog... No, Ive seen Qian Daming before. Hes definitely not a good person. But Chao Zuo confessed himself,Wen qishu reminded her. And you have to do what you have to do. What they want is to split the inheritance. So, theyre just going to watch the real murderer go free, and even bully those poor three? Tao Yao,Wen Qishu said in a low voice, mming one hand on the table. Youve been awyer for so long, and youve seen so many unfair things. Do you really need me to tell you these things? Tao Yao stood up straight and looked at Wen qishu. I dont need you to say it, but this matter is my business. Tao Yao.Wen Qishus face became increasingly gloomy. If a person has given up on himself, who can save him? You.Tao Yao looked at Wen Qishu. He was a gold-medalwyer in criminal cases. The criminal cases he handled were the same as the civil cases she handled, and he had never failed. Why are you so stubborn?Perhaps it was because Wen qishu knew Tao Yao too well, so when he said these words, he had a sense of helplessness. It was a kind of helplessness that was not clear. When Wen Qishu said this, Tao Yao knew that he had agreed. Thank you.The thank you was sincere. But its not that simple to reverse a criminal case. You still have to continue this estate division case recently. Let the other party think that our focus is on the estate division case. Understood.Tao Yao replied with a smile, then turned around and left. Wen qishu reached out to pinch his temple. He always had no way to refuse her. Tao Yao returned to the office, and the youngdy no longer cried. The old madam looked at Tao Yao who came in with red eyes. We dont want anything, but Jiajia is still so young. Qian Daming cant take her share away. Qian Daming is just Qians younger brother. He has parents and a daughter. Qian Daming shouldnt have a chance, should he? Old Madam Chaoughed self-deprecatingly, Jiajias grandparents always think that our family is superior to theirs, and my son is a teacher. Qian Huis career has been getting better and better over the years, and that family looks down on us more and more. After Qian Hui died, the Qian family kicked us out of the house, and Qian Daming moved in. They even want to take Jiajias share away. How can there be such a monster?Lin Lin could not help but curse. His daughter had driven his granddaughter away before her body was even cold. What kind of parents were they? Tao Yao, on the other hand, understood that parents preferred sons over daughters. There are so many monsters in the world that people think monsters are normal,Tao Yao sneered. She looked down at the time and then at the youngdy, Since Mr. Chao Trusts me, I will definitely help you win this case. Thank you, thank you,Old Madam Chao thanked her profusely. Tao Yao sent the youngdy downstairs, only to run into the groundhog that hade up to her. Tao Yao watched as the youngdy hid behind her grandmother, trembling, and then looked at the man with the fierce look on his face. Mr. Qian.Tao Yao stood in front of Mr. Chao, blocking his view. Chapter 3400

    Chapter 3400: One nce became a prison: Cooperation was just cooperation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Daming looked at attorney Tao. Attorney Tao seems to have forgotten what I told you this morning. Mr. Qian seems to have forgotten what I told you as well. Mr. Chaos family are my clients now. Since I saw you threaten them today, if anything happens to them in the future, I can suspect that Mr. Qian did it for the inheritance. The flesh on Qian Damings face trembled, but he still had some brains. He would not do anything in front of thew firm. Lawyer Tao, why dont we talk in private?Qian Daming forced a smile, intending to bribe him with money. Before Tao Yao could say anything, someone grabbed her wrist. She looked up and saw Wen qishu standing beside her. Sir, its not a wise choice to go to thew firm and threaten our clients. Besides, if Mr. Qian wants to do something to the staff of ourw firm, Im afraid he wont get any benefits. The corners of Qian Damings mouth twitched a few times. He was obviously angry. Finally, he gave the Chao family a fierce look, making an obvious threat, and then turned to leave. Wen qishu looked at Tao Yao with a frown. Dont you understand that you shouldnt anger anyone with potential threats at a time like this? Tao Yao:... She was just reminding Qian Daming. I C Its so lively. Did Ie at a bad time?Gu Chen stopped the car, pushed open the door, and came out. His gaze fell on Wen Qishus hand. Tao Yao:... She retracted her wrist in a sh, feeling inexplicably guilty. Wen qishu looked down at her retracted hand, then looked at Gu Chen over there. She suppressed the disappointment in her heart. Why did Big Brothere over at this time? I was just passing by after work,Gu Chen said, looking at a certain woman who was avoiding his gaze. After a smile, he looked at Wen qishu. I just have something to tell you. Then Big Brother,e upstairs with me,Wen Qishu said, then nced at Tao Yao before going upstairs with Gu Chen. Tao Yao:... This was a little awkward. This person didnte early orte, so why was he here at this time. Tao Yao sent one family away and told them to call the police immediately if anything happened. Then, she would contact her. If Qian Daming was really suspected of murder, he could kill her twice. On the way back, Tao Yao kept knocking on her head. This situation was a little awkward. Yaoyao, I just saw young master Chene here. Young Master Chen came here for the second time recently. Why do you think he is so handsome?Lin Lin ran over to gossip when he saw her. Ive heard of young master Chen before. He rarely shows up. It seems that it was because of the news withwyer Tao a while ago, right?Sister Chen said with a smile. Yes, yes, I know that news.Hong Jings face turned red again. Tao Yao pped her face. She didnt think it was a glorious thing. Cooperation is just cooperation. Thats good too. You can get along with young master Chen so closely. Moreover, Young Master Chen has helped you put on your shoes,Hong Jing said enviously. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen had indeed helped her put on her shoes in order to show it to others. Meanwhile, in the office, Wen Qishu poured some water and brought it over. Brother, is there something you need from me? Its Qian Damings case.Gu Chen felt that it was inappropriate to talk about matters of love at this moment. He felt that this matter should be handed over to the girl outside. Chapter 3401

    Chapter 3401: One Eye bes a prison: boyfriends perspective

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big Brother knows about this too?Wen Qishu didnt expect Gu Chen to know about this so quickly. I had a coboration with CEO Qian before, but now the general manager has suddenly changed. The amount of coboration is quiterge, so Im not very assured. I just happened to know that you guys are working together, so I came over to take a look. As for who said it, Wen qishu could probably guess it without mentioning it. So Tao Yao didnte back at noon because she went to look for her big brother? Wen qishu pinched his forehead again and smiled helplessly. He should have thought of it long ago. Gu Chen didnt need to say anything. He could settle it with one sentence. Even though he looked like he really didnt know what he was talking about. Theres no evidence yet, butwyer Tao firmly believes that Qian Damings death is actually rted to Qian Daming, so its best that Big Brothers cooperation with them be put on hold for now. Gu Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. He turned around and looked outside. This girl is pretty wild. Wen qishu knew that he was talking about Tao Yao. Lawyer Tao, shes more righteous. It seemed that he could only say that. Gu Chenughed out loud. This was either justice or wild. There was no one that she didnt dare to provoke or cause trouble. Otherwise, she wouldnt have provoked him in the first ce. Wen qishu looked at her brothers gaze and his heart instantly turned cold. Who said that she did not like him? The whole world could not see it, but only the girl outside. So, does brother want to interfere in this matter?Wen qishu opened her mouth to pull Gu Chens attention back. Gu Chen turned to look at Wen qishu. I dont have the free time, so I came to ask you. Wen qishu really wanted to say, then why did you have the time toe to my ce? Cant you just make a phone call? It felt like he could see his big brother pping his face at any moment. After Gu Chen finished speaking, in order to verify that he really came to ask about this matter, he had already stood up and nned to leave. Wen qishu stood up to send him out, but Gu Chen directly asked him to stay, so there was no need to send him off. Wen qishu stopped decisively. He watched his big brother go out and then stopped beside Tao Yao. Tao Yao raised her head, while Gu Chen lowered his head. Lin Lin expressed that it was a little unnecessary for her to stand here. Gu Chen reached out and tapped on her desk, and Tao Yao continued to blink. Miss, I used to think that you were just a one-track-minded person, but now I realize that youre really crazy.He knew that this girl would definitely be involved in this matter when she returned. Tao Yao knew what he was talking about, so she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, Are you here to bully me? Of course not,Gu Chen said in a serious tone. Tao Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Im here to see how you n to die. Tao Yaos face instantly fell. was this person really someone she fancied? It was simply a nightmare, okay? Tao Yao stood up and the document in her hand made a loud noise on the table. Then Ill have to disappoint Young Lady Chen. Im fine. Gu Chen took a step back to avoid the possibility of her hitting him with the document. Look at how violent she was even when chasing after someone. Dont even think about using you to recite thew to threaten a murderer. When you cant open your mouth, anyw will be in vain,Gu Chen said and knocked on her table again. Use your brain, Young Lady. Gu Chen poked her on the forehead before leaving. You CTao Yao was about to smash the documents when she left. Lin Lin came over quietly and looked at the closed elevator. Damn, is this boyfriend visual?She wanted to fall in love? Chapter 3402

    Chapter 3402: One nce became a prison sentence: girl, Wheres dinner?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boyfriends perspective? She really didnt notice it. Will your boyfriend say that your brain has water in it, or will he say that your brain is stuck in the door, or will he say that youre Crazy?Tao Yao gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of the elevator. Lin Linughed out loud. This was really tragic. But a boyfriend like this is also very cute.Hong Jing held her chin and looked in the direction of the elevator. I didnt expect young master Chen to be like this. Lawyer Tao must have a good rtionship with young master Chen, right? good?? She hoped it was good. But were these people blind? Tao Yao had been angered by Gu Chen in the afternoon and had a bellyful of anger. However, after Gu Chen left, she was in a good mood. However, after a bellyful of anger, she still had to look at the Chao familys case. Because sister Chen and brother Liu were both experiencedwyers, Tao Yao brought Hong Jing with her this time, and Lin Lin helped them organize the documents. Qian Hui could be considered a strong woman, and the quality of the furniture had always been very good, so the business was also getting better and better. Previously, the biggest business was the seven million yuan from the Gu Enterprise. Tao Yao walked around the conference room, listening to Lin Lin. Lin Lin closed the documents and looked at Tao Yao. In other words, Qian Daming might be jealous of the big money his sister made. Thats too inhumane, isnt it?Hong Jing asked incredulously. For a business worth seven million yuan, the profit should be less than three million yuan. How could he do such a crazy thing? Tao Yao turned to look at Hong Jing. Right now, everything is still our spection. Qian Daming is missing, and as long as we can confirm that Chao Zuo is not the murderer, there should be no problem with the division of the inheritance. Then why did Chao Zuo admit it was him?Hong Jing could not figure it out. Lin Lin, can we see Chao Zuo now?Tao Yao turned to ask. Lin Lin shook his head. No. They were not attorneys, let alone rtives. Lawyer Tao, can we start from the fact that Chao Jiajia is Qian Huis direct rtive? Tao Yao looked at her and smiled. Lin Lin reached out and patted her shoulder, Youngdy, the problem now is that the Qian family doesnt recognize that this girl, Chao Jiajia, has anything to do with their family. As for Chao Jiajias father, his direct rtive is a murderer, and the murderer who killed the daughter of the Qian family. But thew C Youll find outter. Many times, the rigidw will always be defeated by a mouth. This is our responsibility, to find loopholes.Tao Yao pressed on Hong Jings shoulder, Take your time. Youll understand after youve been awyer for a long time. Hong Jing didnt quite understand, but she still nodded. She was about the same age as Tao Yao, but she felt that Tao Yao knew a lot more than her. Tao Yao was discussing this matter with them when her phone rang. She reached out and took it over. [ Gu Shangxian er: miss, wheres dinner? ] Tao Yao looked down at the time. It was already past seven oclock. She chuckled and hurriedly walked out. Although she had a bellyful of anger in the afternoon, this matter of chasing someone still had to continue, Um, you guys should get off work too. I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. Lin Lin and Hong Jing looked at the woman who had run out. Did you burn down the house? Hong Jing felt that it was about time. Tao Yao hurriedly packed her things and went out. It was almost dark outside. She cursed in her heart. She didnt know what Gu Chen, that man, was going to say. Chapter 3403

    Chapter 3403: One Eye bes a prison:e into contact with his life (I)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Tao Yao ran down, Gu Chen was leaning against the side of the car. He looked down at the phone in his hand, and then Tao Yaos phone rang. Tao Yao hurriedly ran over. Young Master Chen, what a coincidence. Gu Chen raised his head and looked at the person who had beads of sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he had run down. He reached out his hand and motioned for Tao Yao to look at the watch on his wrist. Tao Yao knew what he meant without even looking at him. She hurriedly went over and helped him open the door of the passenger seat. Sorry, Sorry. You havent eaten yet. Let me treat you to a meal. Gu Chen stretched out his long legs and hit the ground. Then he reached out to open the drivers seat door and bent down to get in. Tao Yao:... The stingy young master Chen. Tao Yao pursed her lips and bent down to get in the car. Gu Chen suddenly leaned forward. Tao Yao was startled for a moment before she fastened the seat belt. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. TSK, TSK, tsk. You Dont know how to behave. Your reaction isnt right. Tao Yao snorted. Do you think I think you want to kiss me? Gu Chen started the car and nced at Tao Yao. He decided that the food he was going to eat tonight was not important whether it was good or not, but whether it was expensive or not was the key. Im not that stupid.Tao Yao became more and more proud as she spoke. She only received a half-smile from Gu Chen. Tao Yao was proud for a while before she suddenly thought of something. Oh right, are you currently working with the Qian Family? Gu Chen nodded. Tao Yao frowned. Be careful with that Qian Daming. I think he might do something to the business. Youd better take care of yourself. You know what kind of person he is, yet you still dare to provoke him so brazenly? Im awyer. Not a criminal police officer,Gu Chen reminded. Solving a case was the responsibility of a criminal police officer. Do you think theres a difference between the profession of awyer and a criminal police officer? Dont you all want to find a correct answer?Tao Yao retorted, this was something that Tao Yao had always been abiding by. The cases that she had agreed to take on were all seen by herself. She could not defend those with malicious intentions. Gu Chen looked at her and did notment. When Tao Yao stood at the entrance of a resort, she silently clutched her wallet. Young Master Chen, are we going to eat here?From the looks of it, it was enough to sell her. Gu Chen liked to see her frightened look, so he just took a nce at her and walked in. There were no tall buildings in the yard. It waspletely retro-styled, giving the feeling of a garden in Yangzhou city. The water gurgled, the small bridge was built, and the trees were shaded. Tao Yao wouldnt show it even if she was guilty. After all, guilty wasnt her style. Gu Chen turned around and nced at her. Im quite familiar with the owner of this shop. He can give us a 20% discount. Tao Yao rolled her eyes at him in her heart. She would probably vomit blood if he gave her a 50% discount. Young Master Chen, youre here.The manager came up to him and his gaze fell on Tao Yao. Gu Chen nodded as if he didnt see the managers gaze. Luo Xin residence is for you. Is it still the same? Tao Yao followed behind him silently. He was indeed a prodigal. He had toe here for a meal, and he was a regr customer? Luo Xin residence was in the middle of the courtyard. The interior design waspletely retro. Apart from being a ce to eat, it was also a hotel. Tao Yao looked around briefly. Staying in a hotel here would cost at least 10,000 yuan a day. But in this world, there was no shortage of rich people who could enjoy themselves. Chapter 3404

    Chapter 3404: One Eye bes a prison:e into contact with his life (II)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering, Tao Yao kept looking around. She looked here and there, and sure enough, it was simr to the decoration of the period drama that she had watched. Gu Chen sat at the outermost table and watched Tao Yao look around. Why dont you stay for one night? Im sick?Her home was in B City, and she even spent money to stay in such a high-end hotel. If she wasnt sick, then what was? Gu Chen chuckled. Ill give you a 20% discount. Tao Yao chuckled and finally finished sizing up the room with a suite. The hotel here? Its an antique brand, so you can pretend that youve traveled through time by changing your clothes. Thats why many people still like this kind of decoration,Gu Chen exined to her as he watched her sit opposite him, There are clothes in the closet. Do you want to try them on? Tao Yao shook her head. She wasnt interested. Who knew if it cost money to wear clothes. Rich people really know how to enjoy themselves,Tao Yao Sighed. Who would y like this? This was the way rich people yed. Arent you the richest ones?Gu Chen asked back. Tao Yao had her own house, and she had been divided into three houses. She also hadpensation money, so she could be considered as a little richdy. Tao Yao blinked,pletely unaware of this question. Keep a low profile, were the same C Young Master Chen. A Cry of surprise made Tao Yao turn around and look over. There were three men and three women. The women were all wearing heavy makeup and were wearing short skirts. They were leaning against the men as if they had no waist. At a nce, it was obvious that they were not decentdies. The three men were also dressed in fancy clothes. Judging from their age, they were about the same age as them. The only difference was that their looks were not ttering. Second-generation Rich? Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen was a mutant among the second-generation rich. It was as if these were the second-generation rich that they had heard of. Gu Chen did not get up. He also pressed down on Tao Yaos hand and did not let her get up. Hey, Young Master Chen, are you bringing a girl out for dinner?One of them asked with a smile, Girlfriend? Ive never seen her before. Second Shen, watch your mouth.Gu Chen raised his head and looked at the man who had just spoken. The man who was called second Shen paused for a moment and immediately changed his expression, So its sister-inw. Sorry for not respecting you. His attitude had be.. Tao Yao felt that these people were probably trying to curry favor with Gu Chen, while those women looked as if they wanted to crawl onto Gu Chens body. Young Master Chen, Im having a party for my birthday next week. Young Master Chen is bringing sister-inw to have fun,young master Shen said with a smile, but it was obvious that he was trying to curry favor with Gu Chen. However, it was also true. With Young Master Chens status in the entire B city, who couldpete with him for the position of a young master. Do you want to go?Gu Chen suddenly looked at Tao Yao and asked for her opinion. Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he did it on purpose. He didnt want to go at all and didnt want to offend anyone. That was why she asked her. It was really too sinister. What else could she say at this moment? I C Sister-inw, even if you dont Give Me Face, you still have to give face to young master Chen, right? Its settled then. Ill wait for you next Tuesday. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao looked at the people who had run away and huffed. Are all the upper-ss people so good at being Shameless? What did she say to her? Gu Chen reached out to take the kettle and poured water for her. You rejected too slowly. Who Are you ming? So, was this meant to me her? It was really strange. Chapter 3405

    Chapter 3405: One Eye bes a prison: contact with his life (III)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, Tao Yao suddenly thought of something. She cupped her chin and looked at Gu Chen. Why didnt you object when he called me sister-inw just now? Do you like me too? Gu Chen paused in his action of pouring water. Then, he slowly ced the cup in his hand in front of her. My reaction was too slow. I didnt have time. Tao Yao:... Forget it. Ill admit it one day. Lets see what else he can say? The dishes were served very quickly. Moreover, the waiters who served the dishes were all dressed in Han Chinese clothing and had their hairbed in a bun. It really felt like they had traveled back in time. Gu Chen put the chopsticks on her bowl. Try it. Tao Yao looked at the dishes on the table and couldnt help but purse her lips. How could she not eat for her money? Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao, who was rubbing her hands together, and couldnt help but smile. Why does this girl only have so many scenes. Tao Yaos first bite into the shredded chicken with wild pepper, and she couldnt help but exim in surprise. It was so delicious that it took off. Gu Chen gave her some more and let the waiter go first. If its delicious, you cane and eat itter.When Tao Yao ate, her satisfied look waspletely different from her serious look outside. This kind of Tao Yao was even more likable. Forget it then. Im poor.Although she hadnt seen the price, Tao Yao could guess that this wasnt a ce that mortals like her could oftene to eat. Eating here once was enough for her to go to her masters wifes restaurant to eat ramen noodles for a year. Your friend is too good at living. Theres actually a hotel like this,Tao Yao said sincerely. Eating in such a ce would make ones mood inexplicably feel good. That was because his father didnt know how to live a good life. Other than being in the army, he would bring his mother around to eat and drink. As long as it was an element that his mother liked, his father would do it personally. For example, in this courtyard. Ill bring you to meet him when I have the chance. Arent you here now? Meet him now? Its still early. Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen and continued eating. She was only meeting the hotel owner, but it was as if she was meeting her inws. Did she have to pick a time? Ghost? A Cry of surprise came with a muffled voice. Gu Xicheng covered his wifes mouth and pulled her to the side. Tao Yao looked up, but there was nothing at the door. Gu Chen continued to eat slowly. Did you hear something just now?Tao Yao asked curiously, as if she had heard something called a ghost. Gu Chen looked up at Tao Yao Curiously. What was that sound? I didnt hear it. Did I hear it wrong?Tao Yao started to doubt herself. She had clearly heard it. Chu Luoyi was pulled into another room by Gu Xicheng. Chu Luoyi turned around and red at him. What are you doing? Youre a mother who went to disturb her sons date. How dare you?Gu Xicheng said as he sat down. Chu Luoyi ran over and half-knelt on the stool as she looked at Gu Xicheng. She did not look like the mother of a 22-year-old man. Do you know who that girl is? Gu Xicheng looked at his wifes excited expression and poured her some water. Have you seen her before? The one who was rumored to be having an affair with your son. I asked someone to bring her back and even said that I was meddling.Chu Luoyi remembered what her son had said to her earlier and snorted. I told you that your son was the real fragrance. What Real Fragrance?The military exercisested for a month, and her wife was still as funny as ever. Chapter 3406

    Chapter 3406: One Eye bes a prison: contact with his life (4)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You are talking to yourself and pping yourself in the face. You are talking about your son,Chu Luoyi said as she finally sat down, You brought ady here for a meal and even took his mothers special room. You even told me that it was just a partnership. Your son is far inferior to you. Gu Xicheng liked hearing this. Gu Xicheng asked the manager to change the room to deliver the dishes. He looked at his wife who was still peering outside and turned her head around. I havent been back for a month. Are you worried about the wrong person? Chu Luoyi smiled as she held gu Xichengs face and kissed him. A son and daughter belonged to someone else, but a husband belonged to her. Gu Xicheng was satisfied and said, I should go to my father-inws ce in a few days. Do you want to go with me? Of course, I want to go and see that little bastard. Little Bastard?Why did it feel like many things had happened after he had been gone for a month? Yuechen. How did the youngest son of the Chu family be a little bastard? After dinner, it was almost nine oclock. Gu Chen and Tao Yao went to settle the bill. Tao Yao felt her heart ache for her wallet, but she was told that the boss would give them a free meal. Eh? Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Your Friend is so generous? Gu Chen knew that this was definitely something his mother would do, and only his mother would do that. So Gu Chen shrugged. It seemed like he had to exin this problem when he got back. There was no need to pay. Tao Yaos mood was unprecedentedly good, and she had decided not toe to this ce again because she had just seen a bill. It was just a meal, a few thousand yuan. Sorry, she was poor. Gu Chen sent Tao Yao back. When Tao Yao got out of the car and left, Gu Chen reminded her in the car, Qian Damin is not a good person. You should be careful recently. Young Master Chen had forgotten what he had said in the afternoon, but he did not feel that he had done anything to p his face. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen in the car. I know. Gu Chen wanted to say, What do you know?? But he didnt say anything in the end. He nodded and drove away. When Tao Yao returned home, Father Tao was already resting, and mother Tao was still waiting for her. Yaoyao, why are you back sote?Mother Tao saw her daughtering back and hurriedly came out to wee her. Theres a newwsuiting up, so they should all be working overtime,Tao Yao exined. It was indeed overtime today. Have you eaten?Tao Yaos mother said as she went to the kitchen to help her heat up the food. Tao Yao reached out and hugged her mother. Ive eaten. In the future, when Ie back, Ill eat out at night. You and my father dont have to wait for me.She had said this many times to her mother, but her mother would always wait for her. Yao Yao, I just heard that someone sent you back? A colleague?Tao Yaos mother asked carefully. Tao Yao knew what her mother meant, but she couldnt say that it was someone your daughter was chasing, right? Yes, colleague. Mother, Im very tired. Im going to rest first. Mother Tao watched her daughter return to the bedroom and muttered softly, Shes going to be twenty-two soon. Tao Yaos footsteps paused. Her twenty-second birthday was not long. She seemed to remember Gu Chen saying that she was one day older than her. Therefore, Gu Chens birthday was also approaching. Tao Yao put down her bag,y on the bed, and took out her phone. [ Tao Yao: help me choose a birthday present for Gu Chen. ]. Little Bottle Cap: TSK TSK TSK, youre choosing your man and asking me? Little Bottle Cap: besides, can you afford my heartthrob? Tao Yao: Ive blocked it. Goodbye. ] Chapter 3407

    Chapter 3407: One eye bes prison: contact with his life (5)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But the words of a good friend seemed to be right. What was Gu Chen? He was wearing all kinds of famous brands, and each of them was her sry for a few months. What should she buy? -LSB- bottle cap: get him drunk and sleep with him. ]. Tao Zhiyao: Are you going to visit me in prison? Bottle Cap: Hahaha, I remember your birthday ising soon, isnt it? Tao Yao: Yes, he is one day older than me.. Little bottle cap: This is the so-called bad karma.. Tai Yao: What are you talking about?? Little bottle cap: Recently, the military exercise has ended. I cant even see my military heartthrob anymore. Im heartbroken. The military exercise has ended? Tao Yao thought of her good friends military heartthrob, especially now that her good friend was still posting pictures. [ Tao Yao: Dont you think your heartthrob looks a lot like Gu Chen? ]? Little Bottle Cap: Yeah, dont I like the same Type? ] Tao Yao thought of how Gu Chen had told her that his father was in the cooking ss and that he was a general. She thought about it and sent one of the pictures that she thought looked the most like to Gu Chen. [ Tao Yao: Does It look like you? ] Gu Chen didnt reply. He was probably still driving, so Tao Yao went to take a shower. After Gu Chen parked the car at home, he took out his phone and saw the photo on it. It was a screenshot of his fathers side profile in a meeting with his men in themand center. Gu Chen replied when he pressed the button for the elevator. [ gu Shangxian er: Who? Gu Shangxian er: Am I so handsome in your heart? Tao Yao: .. Tao Yao: You Really Dont know him? Gu Shangxian er: I Should Know Him? ] No matter how Tao Yao looked at him, he looked the same. Besides, Gu Chen was the best at talking nonsense with a straight face. [ Tao Yao: Are You sure its not your dad? Gu Shangxian er: you really think highly of my dad. Hes just a cook. ] Just as Gu Chen stepped out of the elevator and opened the door, he heard a sneeze. It was from his biological father. Gu Chen quietly put away the phone in his hand and slipped it into his pocket. Dad, Mom, why are you here? is the military exercise over? It wasnt that Gu Xicheng didnt see his son hiding the phone. He looked at his son with a faint smile. Gu Chen closed the door and walked in without changing his expression. At this moment, Gu Yi was clinging onto Gu Xicheng and didnt want toe down. After all, she hadnt seen her biological father for a month. It was so sad that she didnt even bring her mother out for dinner. At this moment, there were only four of them in the house. Chu Xuxu went to bed after dinner. Why are you still here at this time of Night?Gu Chen asked again. Brother, did you take sister Tao out for dinner today?Gu Yi said unhappily as shey on top of Gu Xicheng. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. He knew it was his mother who called him that. Who was the one who swore to me that it was just a partnership?Chu Luoyi leaned back on the sofa and looked at her son with a smile. It smells so good.Gu Yi giggled and echoed her mother. Gu Chen put down his car keys and walked over. Cant you treat your business partner to a meal? Are you sure youre the one treating her? I heard that youre nning to make her pay for it.Gu Xicheng had carried his daughter on his back for a long time, she didnt want toe down, so Gu Xicheng carried her on his back all the time. Chu Luoyi protested a few times but to no avail. Daughters were more important than wives. Gu Chen stopped walking towards the bathroom and turned to look at his father. Im poor. After all, I only live on 30 yuan a month. You Little Brat,gu Xicheng scolded him jokingly. He really didnt think too much back then. After all, he didnt go to high school. To be more precise, he didnt even go to middle school. Moreover, he didnt know how much an average familys childs living expenses were, he went to ask the neighbor next door. At that time, he really didnt have time to react. Chapter 3408

    Chapter 3408: One Eye bes a prison: contact with his life (vi)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just because of this, his sonined about him a lot. Chu Luoyi really didnt know. After all, when she went to school, she had her fathers secondary card and hadnt logged in yet. At that time, he had asked Gu Xicheng if it was too little, and he had even promised himself that he would give her 30 yuan for the one from the other family. She felt that it was fine. It was onlyter that she found out that the other party usually paid more than 300 yuan. Gu Chen was also a stubborn child. He had really never said anything about it. It was just that it had be a weakness to discredit his father. Every time, Gu Xicheng had no way to refute it. Oh, right.Gu Chen went into the bathroom and looked back at his parents. Dad, there have been a lot of photos of you on the Inte recently. Ive asked someone to handle it.This matter was out of his expectations. He didnt expect that there would be so many people taking screenshots of this military exercise just because he was out of the country. Gu Chen nodded and finally went into the bathroom. Chu luoyiy on the sofa and looked at Gu Xicheng. The poprity of the tall, rich, and handsome youngdy hasnt decreased in the past. Just by appearing on the screen, he has already made countless youngdies go crazy. Gu Xicheng nced at his wife. Im Blind. Mom, what dad means is that hes blind and has fallen for you.Xiao Guyi lied on Gu Xichengs back to trick her biological father. Gu Xicheng:... This was really his biological daughter. Chu luoyiy on the sofa and smiled. Gu Xicheng continued to carry her around the living room, just to coax her to sleep. Gu Chen came out of the bathroom. Gu Xicheng told him to keep his voice down, but Xiao Guyi was already sleeping on his back. Arent the two of you going home today?Gu Chen walked over to the sofa and sat down, lowering his voice. Alright, your dad just gave me the cold shoulder, and now youre giving me the cold shoulder. Your mom cant live like this anymore.Chu Luoyi hugged the pillow and pretended to feel wronged. Gu Chen chuckled softly. He turned around and watched his father carry Xiao Guyi back to the room. Then he said, Why did you go over there with my father today? If I didnt go, I wouldnt have seen you eating there with him.Chu Luoyi looked at her son. I think that girl is pretty good too. Gu Chen pinched his forehead. Mom, do you really want to be a grandmother so badly? If its possible, I dont have any objections. Alright, you should go and rest,Gu Chen said as he pulled Chu luoyi up and pushed her to the master bedroom. Gu Chen had always stayed in the second bedroom. There were exactly four rooms here, and the master bedroom was always reserved for his parents. Chu Luoyi entered the room and looked back at her son. Baby, sometimes it looks really pretentious. Gu Chen burst outughing. This was really his biological mother. However, he didnt n to talk about love with his parents too early. After all, no one knew what would happen in the future. After returning to the room, Gu Chen took out his phone. When he saw the few messages from Tao Yao, he thought about it, said good night, and went to take a shower. Although Tao Yao was chasing Gu Chen, thewsuit still had to be fought. Therefore, Gu Chen felt that the result of this girls pursuit was that he was basically the one reminding Tao Yao to eat. During this period, Tao Yao met the Chao couple a few more times, and also Qian Daming a few times, but she didnt get too close. However, when Tao Yao received the express delivery that she had threatened, Hong Jing screamed in fear. Tao Yao only gave her a cold nce before throwing it into the trash can. Using this to threaten her, she treated her like a three-year-old child. Hong Jing:... Lawyer Tao was really awesome. In the blink of an eye, it was Tuesday, Young Master Shens birthday party. Chapter 3409

    Chapter 3409: One Eye bes a prison:e into contact with his life (7)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao had applied for leave the night before. Because it was young master Shens birthday party, Tao Yao had prepared a dress. However, she did not want that cheongsam no matter what. She had a psychological trauma. Gu Chen did not force her. The driver was still Gu Chen. Tao Yao sat in the passenger seat and read the documents. It was still the case this time. I heard that you were threatened?Gu Chen suddenly asked. A terrifying bloody ghost doll, a threatening letter written in red paint, and a bloody pigs head that was split open. Its such a childs y. Who are you trying to scare?Tao Yao didnt think much of it. If she wanted to scare someone, it would be a newbie like Hong Jing. Gu Chen:... This girl was indeed extraordinary. Why didnt you tell me?Well, he felt that as someone who was being chased, she should take the initiative to share her life, right? I forgot about it after that.Tao Yao raised her head and finally looked at Gu Chen. However, this answer was still uneptable. This girl was inhuman. I n to meet Chao Jiajias grandparents tomorrow. Its not a very good idea,Gu Chen said as he looked at Tao Yao, You should know that these two people were the first to hand over their daughterspany to their son. Moreover, in order to prevent their granddaughter from sharing the inheritance, they didnt even acknowledge the identity of the little girl. A certain man who said that he was busy knew this matter better than anyone else. It was a seamless face-smacking operation. Thats why I have to go.Tao Yao closed the document and put it in her bag. I want to see what kind of couple can be so ck-hearted to this extent. You dont n to change your career?Gu Chen suddenly asked. Tao Yao pursed her lips. I know youre going to say that I dont look for loopholes in thew and insist on investigating cases that should be investigated by criminal police officers. Not bad, not stupid. What if I say that this is my best solution? I just want to find evidence of his murder from his parents.Tao Yao insisted on her own idea. Maybe he didnt kill him. What will you do then?? Tao Yao, you have to know that everything is your reasonable guess, but there is no reasonable evidence. Moreover, if Qian Daming really did it, he might kill you directly. So you dont want justice? You should just watch those people bully others and watch the old, Young, sick, and disabled family being persecuted?Tao Yao was a little excited, after saying that, she suddenly thought of something and her expression instantly changed. Young Master Chen, that wasnt me. It really wasnt me. How dare she scold the person she was chasing? Was she crazy? The corners of Gu Chens mouth curled up slightly as he continued driving. Tao Yao pped herself on the forehead. It was a bad move. She had already told him not to talk to him about work matters, so why couldnt she hold it in? Gu Chen did not miss her little act of annoyance. When she was angry just now, she was actually very strong. Gu Chen called this kind of strong-willed showing that he could not control himself, he had never felt this kind of emotion since he was young. And now, the look of annoyance might be the real her. Have you ever thought that not everything in this world is something that you can help with?Gu Chen suggested. Young Master Chen, if you encounter something that you can do, but the process might be very difficult and dangerous, would you do it? Perhaps this will not be of any benefit to you, but it can save others from suffering. Chapter 3410

    Chapter 3410: One Eye bes a prison:e into contact with his life (8)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Blow Me Up?Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao and stopped the car at the traffic light. This is not the same concept. But to me, this is because I also feel that you will be in danger. Even if you are more powerful than me, even if you think that you have the ability to protect yourself, I will still be worried. Gu Chen:... This wave of love words came smoothly. Gu Chen felt that he had been seduced by this girl again. And what he wanted to say just now was that he had the ability to protect himself. But Tao Yao had blocked his way ahead of time. The light turned green, and Gu Chen started the car again. Tao Yao looked at the man who had nothing to say with a smile. She was very satisfied that he had finally shut up now. The banquet was held on an open-airwn. There were many people there. Shen Shao and Tao Yao had heard from Gu Chen that they were not on the same level as Gu Chen. However, they were just below Gu Chen. They could be considered to be one of the upper-ss families. Therefore, there were many people at the banquet. Tao Yao felt that Shen Shao had asked Gu Chen toe mostly to give her face. Therefore, Gu Chens appearance attracted the attention of everyone present. Most of the gazes fell on the girl beside him. She looked familiar. Young Master Chen.Young Master Shen brought his femalepanion over. Then, Tao Yao realized that this femalepanion was not the one beside him that day. This femalepanion looked more innocent. Gu Chen turned around to look at Tao Yao. Tao Yao hurriedly handed over the gift that Gu Chen had prepared earlier. Young Master Shen, Happy Birthday. Sister-inw, youre too kind,young master Shen said and had someone put it away. Young Master Chen, this way please. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao over, and there were people staring at them not far away. Qian Damin narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman over there. If he wasnt mistaken, that was the woman who didnt know what was good for her, but how could the person standing beside her be young master Chen? One had to know that he was waiting for the GU enterprise to sign the money, but how could that woman be standing next to young master Chen. It was not that Gu Chen did not see Qian Damin, but this time, he did not reject the invitation because he wanted to give someone a warning. Yes, Young Master Chen who had nothing to do really had nothing to do. Young master Shen brought them to a ce where there were not many people, because he knew that Gu Chen did not like to be lively. Since she was already here, he naturally had to treat her well. When Tao Yao turned around, she saw the groundhog not far away. When the groundhog saw her, it even hid for a moment. It looked like a pure thief. Why is he here too?Tao Yao pointed at the groundhog with her chin, indicating for Gu Chen to take a look. If you want to enter the upper-ss society, you have to start from the cocktail party.Gu Chen took two cups of cocktails and handed one to Tao Yao. Tao Yao twirled the wine ss in her hand, as if she suddenly thought of something. Young master Chen couldnt have brought me here because he knew he wasing, right? So that he could fix me? So she could assume that Gu Chen actually liked her? Hearing her words, Gu Chens face was full of disbelief. Didnt you agree to this? He looked so innocent. Tao Yao rolled her eyes and didnt hide anything. Just as she was about to say something, the groundhog walked over with a ttering smile. Young Master Chen,wyer Tao,the groundhog greeted with a smile. What a coincidence to meet you here. Gu Chen didnt say anything but shook the wine ss in his hand. Tao Yao looked at the Groundhog. Mr. Qian doesnt want to see me that much, does he? Chapter 3411

    Chapter 3411: One Eye bes a prison: contact with his life (9)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qian Daming was still smiling obsequiously. What iswyer Tao talking about? Humannguage, do you not understand? Gu Chen burst outughing, and Qian Damings face turned the color of a pigs liver. After Tao Yao finished speaking, she pulled Gu Chen and left. The muscles at the corner of Qian Damings eyes twitched as he watched them leave. He clenched the cup in his hand tightly. The two of them switched seats. Gu Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Tao Yao. Lawyer Tao is really someone with iron teeth and copper teeth. He dares to Say Anything? He just told the truth. People like him are disgusting to look at.Tao Yao leaned against the big tree and looked at Gu Chen who was standing in front of her. Then, she looked at the crisscrossing lights, Do you like this kind of asion? No, you should have many such asions in your life. But she didnt like it, not at all. Gu Chen followed her gaze and looked over. Like It? How could he like it? This was the asion he disliked the most. Do you remember the time I helped Lao Mei go on a blind date? You said I owed him a favor. Tao Yao:... Couldnt he just say that he owed her a favor? I traded him a months worth of business receptions. Hes going to attend all the receptions in a month instead of me,Gu Chen said proudly. Tao Yao clicked her tongue. Young Master Chen, doesnt it hurt your conscience to do this? Of course it didnt hurt. Gu Chen imitated her and leaned against a big tree, I really dont like this kind of asion. When I was young, my parents and I lived in the militarypound. Other than the fact that my familys environment was better than theirs and that my fathers position as an official my fathers position was more convenient to bring home some dishes, there was nothing special about it. Tao Yao:... Are you sure you didnt say that your fathers position was higher than theirs? I didnt hold a birthday cocktail party, nor did I hold a graduation cocktail party. On my birthday, my mother would help me make the only in boiled noodles that she was good at. My father cooked dishes, but my grandfather didnt like me because my mother said that I always scolded him when I was young, causing him to change his position as the king for decades. However, my grandmother dotes on me the most. Every year on my birthday, she would donate a primary school in my name. Gu Chen didnt hide anything. On the contrary, he felt happy. Tao Yao lowered her eyes and listened. Is it no different from you?Gu Chen said with a smile. Theres a big difference. Our family cant afford to donate to the college,Tao Yao said seriously. Gu Chen:... This is really a wonderful person. is that the main point? Tao Yao looked at the person over there. Is this called the saying that things will turn around when they reach the extreme? If you really have so much money, there wont be any difference between the rich and the poor? Tao Yao felt that this possibility was very high. Gu Chen knocked on her head. Thats because young master Chen has a high awareness, understand? Its clearly your parents who taught you well,Tao Yao retorted unhappily, but when she raised her head, she had a smile on her face, What about when you graduated? When I graduated, my parents both went. My mom asked my dad to buy me flowers. The flower shop bought a lot of flowers that day, and my dad kept waiting. When he didnt have many flowers, he took a bunch of chrysanthemums that were closest to him. When he took them back, my mom was so angry that she almost died. As Tao Yao spoke, sheughed so hard that her eyebrows almost disappeared. It could be seen that this was not a blunder for her, but a very happy thing. Was It his graduation ceremony? It was overseas. Because his dad could not go abroad, his mom brought his sister there. However, his dad recorded a video for him. It could be considered a perfect graduation ceremony. Chapter 3412

    Chapter 3412: One Eye bes a prison: contact with his life (10)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, their life trajectories were almost the same. There were their parents who loved them dearly, and there were those who skipped grades without any twists and turns along the way. Money was not involved in this at all. Wouldnt Life Be Like This? Tao Yao had been waiting for his answer, but she realized that Gu Chen was looking at her all the time. The smile on her face was almost gone. What are you looking at?Tao Yao was a little embarrassed. Gu Chen withdrew his gaze and drank the red wine in his hand in one gulp. Its nothing. Theres nothing else here. Lets go back first. Anyway, his goal had been achieved. Moreover, they didnt like this kind of banquet. Yaoyao? Before they could leave, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. Tao Yao turned around and looked at the man in a white suit running over. There was an obvious smile on his face. Yaoyao, is it really you? Shen Zhiyan?Tao Yao could not help but cry out in surprise. She said with a smile, Why are you here? Tao Yao and Shen Zhiyan had been ssmates since their third year of university. At that time, Tao Yao had skipped a grade. The two of them had a good rtionship because they were in the same debate club and were known as the best couple. However, after Shen Zhiyan went abroad to further his studies, Tao Yao graduated and entered thew firm. At that time, the university ssmates thought that they would be a couple. They did not expect that after graduation, they would go their separate ways. Gu Chen narrowed his eyes and did not speak. I just came back from abroad for my brothers birthday party. I heard that you have already made a name for yourself and have fought many powerfulwsuits.As Shen Zhiyan spoke, he kept looking at Tao Yao from top to bottom. His eyes were filled with joy. Only then did Tao Yao remember that this person was also a rich second generation. Gu Chen coughed lightly. If he didnt make a sound, this woman would probably forget about him. Sure enough, at this moment, Tao Yao remembered that she still had an ancestor that she hadnt introduced, so she hurriedly said, This is the CEO of the Gu Enterprise, Gu Chen. Hes also my friend. This is Shen Zhiyan, my university ssmate. Young Master Chen, Ive heard of him.Shen Zhiyan politely extended his hand. Gu Chen smiled and shook his hand. Why dont you guys catch up on old times first? Ill go back first.Gu Chen very gentlemanly left time for them. Tao Yao:... Young Master Chen was angry? Tao Yao looked at Gu Chens back view as he left. She still hadnt forgotten her current identity, so she hurriedly said, Shen Zhiyan, Ill go first. We have time to talk. Shen Zhiyan still wanted to say something, but Tao Yao ran a few steps and returned to hand the wine ss to Shen Zhiyan. Please help me send it back. Shen Zhiyan:... This young master Chen is a friend? When Tao Yao chased after him, Gu Chens expression became a little better, but he refused to admit that there were times when his expression didnt look good. Tao Yao ran over and grabbed his arm. Hey, are you angry? Her question sounded a little smug. Gu Chen lowered his eyes and nced at her. I was just giving you guys some time to catch up. Why did youe back? Arent you university ssmates? Gu Chens serious tone made Tao Yao start to doubt her earlier suspicions. How could this person be jealous? Looking at how righteous he was and how considerate he was, she actually thought that he was stingy. Forget it, forget it. She shouldnt have asked. Shes angry. If hes angry, I can still feel that he likes me a little? Sure enough, Im thinking too much. Id better continue to pursue him. Chapter 3413

    Chapter 3413: One look became a prison sentence: did this y follow the script?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After getting into the car and leaving, Gu Chens expression didnt change much. Tao Yao, on the other hand, kept thinking about what he meant by this? But she also felt that she couldnt understand what he meant at this moment. Didnt you skip a Grade?Gu Chen suddenly asked. Yes, I was a freshman at 16, a junior at 17, and I graduated at 18. Its been four years now.Tao Yao did some calctions. Hong Jing was one month older than her. She had just graduated, and she had already graduated for four years. You didnt jump again when you were a Junior? You want to graduate straight away?How was she supposed to do that when she was a junior? She had no intention of going to graduate school. Gu Chen choked for a moment. He was indeed crazy to ask such a question. Your college ssmates are allwyers now? Thats not true. Some of them are judges, some of them are graduate students, and some of them are phd students. Shen Zhiyan should have just returned from his phd. Hes also very good. When I was in college, I often participated in debatepetitions with him. Every time I had any loopholes, he would help me fix them immediately. As Tao Yao said this, she thought of the time when she was in school. Gu Chen:... Toothache. Gu Chen sent Tao Yao downstairs and reminded her again to pay attention to her safety when she went to the Qian familys house tomorrow. If there was anything, she could contact him at any time. Tao Yao nodded, then leaned against the car window and looked at the person inside, Although you denied that you went to the party today because of me, I still thank you very much. At least now, the Groundhog wont do anything to me even if its out of respect for you, right? The corners of Gu Chens lips curled up. He was not heartless after all. Gu Chen watched as Tao Yao went upstairs before starting the car and leaving. He then called Wen Qishu. Hows the situation with Chao Zuo? When Wen Qishu heard that, he subconsciously nced at the caller ID on the phone screen and confirmed that the number was his big brothers and that the voice was also his big brothers. But what did he mean by asking? Big Brother, are you talking about Chao Zuo? The case of the murderer?It was the case that his big brother said he was too busy to gossip about. It had only been a week. Why did hee to ask about this case? Nowadays, men were also fickle. His big brother was the best example. Okay.Gu Chen didnt think there was a problem at all. Qian Damin is urging us to sign the contract again. Can you handle it? Wen qishu said, Oh, because of the contract? What else?Gu Chen said matter-of-factly. Of course not,Wen Qishu said hurriedly. Ive contacted Chao Zuo, but he refuses to see anyone. What he meant was that he couldnt see the person involved at all. If he couldnt even see the person involved, how could he talk to him about thewsuit? Gu Chen frowned as he drove. This Chao Zuo was really a strange man. But whether he was a strange man or not, the case had to be overturned. Otherwise By the way, Big Brother, you dont have to be too anxious about this matter. When I was studying in the United States, a senior brother I knew happened toe back. He has more experience in criminal cases than me, so C So you want to tell me, is your senior brother called Shen Zhiyan?Did this y follow the script? Wen qishu was obviously curious. He was about to ask his big brother how he knew that his big brother had already hung up the phone. It was really very strange. Chapter 3414

    Chapter 3414: One nce was enough to make a prison: he was too capable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Also, wasnt Big Brother pping his face too fast? He couldnt understand their world. Gu Chen wasnt in a good mood today. This was something that special assistant Mei Tezhu had noticed at the first nce. One had to know that their young master Chen didnt know what a bad mood was, not to mention that it was so obvious. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu carried the documents into the office, then reached out and mmed all the documents on the table. Since youre in a bad mood, then turn your grief and anger into motivation. Which eye of yours saw that young master Chen was in a bad mood?Gu Chen said as he grabbed a document and began to read it. Mei Tezhu ced his hands on the table and moved closer to Gu Chen. He then said, Weve known each other for so many years, and youre still lying to me? Do you believe that since weve known each other for so many years, Ill send you to Africa?Gu Chen looked at Mei Tezhu coldly. Mei Tezhu clicked his tongue. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. Usually, theres only one factor that can make a person like you feel bad, and thats affection. After all, when ites to affection, you might only be at the level of a primary school student. PA Gu Chen closed the document in his hand. Mei Tezhu was not afraid of him. Instead, he felt that he had guessed correctly. Tell me, which girl do you like? Ill go and show you. I like your blind date. Do you have any objections? Mei Tezhu:... What a beast! Thinking of this, Gu Chen felt angry. Youre not a scheming person, but you have a lot of peach blossoms.At the same time, he was unhappy with Mei Tezhu. This person was one of her blind dates. Mei Tezhu felt that his CEOs gaze was really terrifying. What did he do wrong? Oh right, keep Qian Damings contract under pressure. When he cant take it anymore, he wille looking for you.Although he was angry at someone for having too many women, he still had to do it. Mei Tezhu thought for a moment and said, Are you really jealous? You CGu Chen picked up the document and was about to continue typing. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu instantly ran out. He couldnt afford to provoke him. Jealous? He, Gu Chen, was jealous? Yes, that wasnt wrong. He, Gu Chen, was jealous. The youngdy was quite capable. One was Wen qishu, the other was Special Assistant Mei Tezhu, and now she had a university ssmate? So, other than these people, how many others had chased after her? Oh My, my heart aches. So Young Master Chen decided to skip work and go home to sleep. Gu Xicheng was still on vacation at home, so Chu Luoyi was naturally apanying her husband. Moreover, Xiao Guyi was getting close to her father and didnt want to return to the courtyard, so she naturally stayed here. Gu Chen came back to say hello and went back to his room to rest. Chu Luoyi turned around and watched her son go in. Whats wrong? You came back to rest in the middle of the day? Its obvious that youre heartthrob,gu Xicheng said without turning his head as he sat on the carpet with his daughter ying checkers. Gu Chen paused in his action of closing the door and turned to look at his own father. I heard that youre her Prince Charming now. Who knows, I might sell you out one day. Chu luoyi eximed, My son is doing well. Hes heartthrob. Gu Chen:... Why did he have toe back to rest. Why? Did that Miss Tao Dump You?Chu Luoyi became more and more agitated as she spoke. Then, Gu Chen closed the door directly. He needed to sleep for a while and then make the next n. How could Tao Yao Dump Him? She was too capable. Chapter 3415

    Chapter 3415: One Eye bes a prison: reverse

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao, who was preparing to go to the Qian family the next day, had no idea that the man she was pursuing had already scolded her. Tao Yao asked Hong Jing to prepare some documents, but she didnt ask Hong Jing to follow her. Tao Yao went with Lin Lin probably because she was afraid of scaring her. The Qian family was now living in the former Chao familys vi, a three-story building with a very nice neighborhood. Lin Lin cursed under his breath. Tao Yao also felt that this person was quite a slut. She had been to the Chao family, and the three of them lived in a shabby tube-shaped building. The old man lived on a small pension. But what about here? It really was. Tao Yao rang the doorbell, and a servant came to open the door and asked who they were. But before Tao Yao could say anything, a sour-looking olddy ran out from inside, holding a walking stick and was about to hit them. That Old Fogey surnamed Chao asked a little bitch like you to help him with hiswsuit, didnt he? Let me tell you, my daughters money can only be given to my son. All you bitches who try to steal my familys money will die a horrible death. The screams were really unpleasant to hear. Tao Yao reached out and grabbed her walking stick. Madam Qian, today were mainly here to ask about Madam Qian Huis daughter C That little girl is also from the Chao family. That Bastard Chao Zuo killed my daughter, and youre helping a murderer steal our familys money. Is there any justice left in this world?Madam Qian could not snatch the walking stick away, shey on the ground and threw a tantrum. Tao Yao:... They must have adopted that Madam Qian Hui. What kind of family were they? What iswyer Tao doing?The groundhog dragged his fat body out of the car and pushed Tao Yao. What did you do to my mother? Mr. Qian, please speak with evidence,Lin Lin said in a low voice. Were just here to ask some questions. I dont know why youre so nervous. My daughter was killed, and these people still want to rob me. This is ridiculous.Old Mrs. Qian cried even harder. She had already attracted many neighbors. Tao Yao looked at the woman who was throwing a tantrum on the ground. She finally understood why Gu Chen said that it was useless toe to such a ce. How could a person who could forget his own daughters death in the blink of an eye, and instead went to seize the inheritance rights of his granddaughter, be any better? In the car not far away, Gu Chen gently tapped on the steering wheel. What did he say? Such a family still wanted to talk about thew with them? That was simply casting pearls before swine. Lawyer Tao, I hope you dont meddle in our familys affairs anymore, or else Cthe groundhog threatened with a sinister gaze. Tao Yao was about to say something when another car stopped. Tao Yao turned around and looked at the person who got out of the car. The person in the lead was none other than Shen Zhiyan. Gu Chen stopped what he was doing and looked at the man who was walking over. Why was this man here? Shen Zhiyan was followed by several criminal police officers with search warrants in their hands. Mr. Chao Zuo filed an appeal regarding the case of Ms. Qian Huis murder. He pointed out that Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian were both present on the day Ms. Qian Hui was killed. Pleasee with us. After the police officer finished speaking, Mrs. Qian, who was lying on the ground, immediately jumped up and screamed, Youre talking nonsense! What are you talking about? Madam, assaulting a police officer is a felony,Shen Zhiyan reminded her. I am now Mr. Chao Zuos defensewyer. I will remember every word you say from this moment on. Chapter 3416

    Chapter 3416: One look became a prison sentence: is this little brother trying to trip me up??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao looked at Shen Zhiyan in disbelief? Chao Zuo is willing to overturn the case?? Gu Chen drove the car out directly, which was quite eye-catching! Madam Qian wanted to say something, but was stopped by the groundhog, who kept smiling and saying that Chao Zuo had set them up on purpose. However, this did not prevent them from being taken away to assist in the investigation. After the Qian family members were taken away, Tao Yao asked, What did you say to Chao Zuo? After all, they had never seen him before. Shen Zhiyan shrugged slightly. I only hired awyer. Did he not want to overturn the case before? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao suddenly thought of something and hurriedly ran back. Lin Lin, you go back to thew firm first. I have something to do, so Ill go back this afternoon.As she spoke, Tao Yao took out her phone and called Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked at the caller ID and snorted. He didnt pick up. Eh? She hung up? Or did she hang up after picking up? Little Brother, youre really amazing. Tao Yao didnt give up and made another call. She also called a car at the intersection to go to the GU enterprise. The call was picked up. She didnt say a word before hanging up. The call was picked up. She didnt say a word before hanging up. Aiyo Tao Yao looked at her phone in disbelief and started to edit her messages. [ Tao Yao Yao: What are you doing? Tao Yao Yao: Why Did You Hang Up on me? Tao Yao Yao: Why didnt you pick up the call? Tao Yao Yao: Dont you know how to charge a phone Bill? ] [ DEAR UNICOM user, your phone bill has been recharged sessfully. Your current phone bill is 10086. ] Tao Yao:... Can I swear first? I saw her message. 10086? Im Still 10010. Master, please drive faster,Tao Yao said as she looked at the recharged message on her phone. 10,000 yuan? Whats wrong with this person? Wasnt he fine yesterday? [ Tao Yao Yao: Chao Zuo has agreed to overturn the case. Did you do it? ]? Tao Yao Yao: I know it was you. If you want to see Chao Zuo, youll definitely see him. Tao Yao Yao: and youre so eloquent. You must have convinced Chao Zuo. Tao Yao Yao: Did You See What I Said? Gu Shangxian ER: drive. Do you want me to Die? ] With that one sentence, Tao Yao stopped. After all, she didnt want him to die. She hadnt caught up with him yet. Therefore, Tao Yao didnt dare to send a message now. She would go to the GU enterprise to exin it to himter. But who could tell her what was wrong with this man? He was fine yesterday. How did he be like this today? Tao Yaos brain was a little big. [ Tao Zhi Yao: I think your heartthrobs brain might be abnormal. ]. Little Bottle Cap: arent you talking nonsense? My Heartthrob is the brain of a god. It would be abnormal if it was the same as yours. ] Tao Yao felt that it was not, it was a little abnormal. [ Tao Yao: I dont think I provoked him, but hes angry. ]. Little Bottle Cap: forget it, who doesnt know that my heartthrob has never been seen angry by anyone in his life? Everyone has said that God has seen through everything, he wont be angry. ] Tao Yao silently returned to Gu Chens conversation page. Thest sentence, no matter how she looked at it, every word had a little me on it. It was telling her that young master Chen was angry, and every word was angry. Gu Chen was indeed a little angry, but he would not let others see it. He did not reply to Tao Yaos message because he was calling Wen qishu to ask why thewyer was Shen Zhiyan. Was this little brother trying to trip him up? Did he think that he could not do it, so he took the initiative to withdraw? Chapter 3417

    Chapter 3417: One look became a prison: take a guess

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He even tripped him up before retreating? This little brother of his was very good. Wen qishu picked up the phone very quickly. Moreover, he did not find it strange that it was Gu Chen. Big Brother. You werent the one handling Chao Zuos case. Why did you hand it over to someone else?Gu Chen went straight to the point. Wen qishu leaned against the back of his chair. The senior brother I told you about came back. Hes an expert in this area. Taking Over is the most effective way. Gu Chen listened to the reply. The little guy had learned to y tricks with him. Good, very good. Gu Chen ended the call and threw his phone aside. He took a turn in front and didnt intend to return to thepany. Therefore, when Tao Yao ran to the Gu Enterprise, Gu Chen wasnt there. He was told that their CEO had gone on a trip. A trip?Tao Yao felt strange. Didnt this person juste back from a trip? Are all ceos so capricious?Tao Yao said, patting the counter before she turned around and left. Whats going on?Thedy at the front desk asked in confusion. Besides, why did the CEO tell them about the vacation trip? They were just small receptionists. Tao Yao left the Gu Enterprise. Lin Lin called her and asked her to go over. Old Mr. Chao went to theirw firm, and there was also a handsome guy there. If she didnt go, she wouldnt be able to see him. Tao Yao took a deep breath. After some thought, she took a taxi back to thew firm. [ Tao Yao Yao: ancestor, Whats wrong with you this time? Gu Shangxian er: Guess. ] Guess Your Grandpa. Tao Yao threw her phone aside. Her good friend had taken a fancy to such a heartthrob. was she sure that she wasnt blind? Forget it, forget it. She was even more blind. Back at thew firm, Lin Lin kept winking at her and telling her that there was a handsome man there. In the conference room, Shen Zhiyan was talking to old Mr. Chao about his son when Tao Yao pushed the door open and went in to greet him. Shen Zhiyan turned to look at Tao Yao. I was just talking to Old Chao about Chao Zuo and said that you were the one following up on the inheritance case. Yeah.Tao Yao went over and sat down across from Shen Zhiyan. I thought you knew. Shen Zhiyan shrugged slightly. I saw you just now and thought you were just passing by. You two know each other?Lin Lin pointed at the two curiously. Somehow, he felt that they knew each other. Were college ssmates,Tao Yao said as she took the folder from Shen Zhiyan. So, what are the chances of Chao Zuo overturning the case? So far, the chances are quite high, but since Chao Zuo has already surrendered himself, his credibility with the judge will be reduced. Tao Yao had thought about this before, so the most important thing for them to do was to look for evidence. Old Mr. Chaos family thanked them profusely, perhaps not expecting such a turn of events. After sending them off, Shen Zhiyan leaned against the door and looked at Tao Yao, This is the so-called taking an inch for an inch. Qian Daming would never have thought that if he didnt want to take over his nieces inheritance, he wouldnt have ended up like this. Perhaps this matter ended because of Chao Zuos imprisonment. A man is the most despicable and invincible. Its a pity that he only achieved the first three words.Tao Yao pursed her lips and turned to look at Lin Lin, Well sort out the disputes over the inheritance first. When the timees, well follow the normal procedure. Whether the murderer is Qian Daming or not, its only natural that Chao Jiajia inherits her mothers inheritance. Alright,Lin Lin replied and went to sort out all the information. But what did you do just now?Shen Zhiyan suddenly asked. Chapter 3418

    Chapter 3418: One nce became a prison: whoever made him angry, he would be responsible

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thinking of Gu Chen made her heart ache. She had never thought that it would be so difficult to woo someone. Its nothing,Tao Yao said and turned back to her office. Are you going to work at thew firm too? Im starting today. The one inside is my junior brother who was in America.Shen Zhiyan pointed to the inside and then reached out his hand to Tao Yao. Im new here. Thank you for your advice. Tao Yao suddenlyughed and did not shake his hand. When did you be so talkative? Shen Zhiyan withdrew his hand. Alright, Ill treat you to a mealter. No need. I still have something to do. Ill treat you to a meal next time. Ill treat you as a wee.Tao Yaos mind was full of Gu Chen Now. She did not know where that person had gone on vacation, could he have gone out to sea with the ship again? Shen Zhiyan felt a little regretful, but he didnt say anything. Tao Yao confirmed with Lin Lin that there was no problem with the documents in the afternoon before leaving. What happened towyer Tao recently?Hong Jing asked curiously, I saw that she has been in a hurry recently. Is she in a rtionship? Is she in a rtionship with a client? Thats possible,Lin Lin said as he got up and went to fetch water. Shen Zhiyan looked at Tao Yaos back as she left. He didnt say anything and turned around to go to Wen Qishus office. After Tao Yao left, she called Gu Chen. The call could still be connected, so it was obvious that she hadnt gone too far. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Hello? Young master Chen,tao Yao called out, Are you having a stroke? Du du du C Tao Yao:... Hey Hey, thats just a little princess. Why would she say that he was having a stroke for no reason. Tao Yao called again, but didnt pick up. [ Gu Shangxian er:e to Luo Xinju. ] Tao Yao saw this message and hurriedly told the driver the location of thest time. It seemed that she would have to spend a lot of money to treat him to a meal this time. When Tao Yao arrived, Gu Chen was lying on the antique bed reading a book, looking somewhat like an ancient young master. When he saw Tao Yaoe in, he pointed at the clothes on the table. Put them on. Help me grind the inkter. Tao Yao:... He was indeed sick. Gu Chen was angry at first, but when it came to being angry, he couldnt just be angry at himself. This wasnt young master Chens style. Whoever made him angry had to take responsibility. As for why he was angry, that wasnt important. Huh? Put It On?Tao Yao pointed at the pink dress on the table. It was the death Barbie fan. was he really sure? Gu Chen nodded with a look that said he was right. Tao Yao confirmed again that this person did it on purpose. Tao Yao grabbed the dress and looked at it. She found the changing room in the room. It was her who was chasing someone, so she endured it. The rose gauze dress made of death Barbie Powder was designed with a tube top. It felt like a traditional Chinese dress, but it also seemed like an improved version. This kind of dress would make one look fat. Fortunately, Tao Yao was very thin, so she didnt feel too bloated. There was also a pair of embroidered shoes by her feet. Tao Yao epted her fate and put them on. The size was just right. In fact, every girl had a dream of ancient costume, but this kind of dream was definitely not realized in this situation. When Tao Yao came out with her dress in hand, Gu Chen was already sitting at the desk. When he looked up, he paused for a moment. When he saw her wearing the cheongsam the other day, he already felt that she had an ancient aura about her. Today, he saw that his idea was indeed correct. Chapter 3419

    Chapter 3419: One Eye bes a prison: Young Master Chen is really well-educated

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yaos beauty was dazzling. Gu Yi had taken a fancy to this dress and insisted that Chu Luoyi buy it for her. However, she was still a little girl, so Gu Chen brought the dress over. She didnt expect Tao Yao to wear it just right. Grind the ink CGu Chen said as he reached out to pick up the brush on the table. Tao Yao walked over slowly and looked at the person who was drawing. You know ink painting? My mother is Chu Luoyi, and she has another name, Summer.Gu Chen continued to draw without raising his head. Tao Yao:... Chu Luoyi was an internationally renowned painter who had won numerous awards since she was a few years old. Sorry for disturbing. Tao Yao pressed her hand on the table and held her chin while her right hand continued to grind the ink for him. Hey, Young Master Chen, are you jealous? Gu Chen raised his beautiful eyebrows. Do you think its possible? Tao Yao sighed slightly. She knew it was impossible. When Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, his gaze fell on her fair chest. He quickly shifted his gaze as if he hadnt noticed. Gu Chen was drawing a picture of a peach blossom. The branches were drawn very slowly. Tao Yao had changed her movements several times, but he hadnt finished drawing it yet. By the way, how did you convince Chao Zuo?Tao Yao asked out of boredom as she changed her hands and even changed the position of her crossed legs. I didnt say anything. I just took a picture of the apartment for him. Yes, the little girl was picking up trash with the olddy. It was quite shocking, wasnt it? Your young master found a good angle, right?Gu Chen said, he raised his head and looked at Tao Yao with some pride. Tao Yao:... A son and a father. Seeing their mother and daughter living such a life, there was probably no greater blow than this. But how did you meet him?Tao Yao and Wen Qishu had both been there, but the police didnt let them in at all. The chief is my fathersrade-in-arms. Cookhouse Soldier? Gu Chen raised his head to look at Tao Yao. Tao Yao silently lowered her head and continued to grind. After he finished drawing the branches, Gu Chen asked Tao Yao to bring over the colored ink block on the bookshelf over there. Tao Yao looked around and found the height. She then lowered her head topare her own body. I dont think I can get that. Do you know the biggest difference between humans and animals? Tao Yao:... The use of tools. Very good. Young Master Chen was really cultured. Tao Yao moved a stool over and stepped on it to get a grinding stone. Its not like you dont read books. Why are you putting it so high? Gu Chen put down the brush in his hand and looked at Tao Yao who was stepping on the stool to hook it. He put one foot on the stool. That Shen Zhiyan is your university ssmate. Hes from the debate club, and hes so close that everyone thinks that you two are a couple? Tao Yao lowered her eyes and looked at his feet. Her heart jumped a few times. Um, um, young master Chen, why dont you take your foot away first? Whats wrong with my foot?Gu Chen raised his head and said with an innocent expression. Tao Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to pounce on him and smash him to death. Young Master Chen, didnt you say that you were jealous? Are You in love with me? Gu Chen nced at her and pulled back his foot. Take it off quickly. Tao Yaos heart was bursting with joy in an instant. It was good that she knew it now anyway. When she reached for the ink block, Tao Yao jumped down from the stool, but due to the instability of her strength, she fell over the stool. AH... Chapter 3420

    Chapter 3420: One Eye bes a prison: are you going to tease me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Gu Chen could walk to the table, he heard Tao Yaos cry. He suddenly turned around and hugged Tao Yao who was about to fall. At this moment, Tao Yao suddenly turned around and pressed Gu Chen onto the bookshelf. The scene of an ancient beauty pressing down on a young schr was also very pleasing to the eye. Gu Chen:... Tao Yao had a smile on her face. She pressed one hand on the bookshelf and the other on his chest. Gu Chen looked down at her. Are you trying to be a Hooligan? Tao Yao raised her eyebrows. Are you going to y with me? No.Gu Chen pushed her away. Hurry up and bring me the ink. Tao Yao staggered from his push and looked at him fiercely. Then, she held the ink in her hand and washed the Inkstone to help him grind it again. Were you nervous about me just now?Tao Yao asked, unwilling to give up. Gu Chen reached out and took a piece of tape from one side. He tore off a piece and put it directly on Tao Yaos mouth. If it was the ancient times, I would have dragged you out and beaten you to death with a stick. You bbering servant girl. Tao Yao muffled twice. No matter how she looked at it, she was still a youngdy from the ancient times. Gu Chen continued to draw. There was a noise outside the door. Tao Yao couldnt help but turn around to look. Gu Chen reached out and took the tape from her mouth. Go out and take a look. Tao Yao nodded, put down the ink block in her hand, and walked out. When the door was opened, there was a creaking sound, and the dispute outside also paused. Tao Yao:... Shen Zhiyan:... Didnt you say that this Luo Xin residence isnt reserved for others? Isnt there someone inside? Are you looking down on me, second young master Shen?Second Young Master Shen only saw a woman dressed in ancient clothes, he didnt see her face clearly, so he thought she was a customer. Youre deceiving the customer. My Brother is awyer, do you know that? Gu Chen put down his brush and walked to the door. Looking at the people outside, he reached out and ced his hand on Tao Yaos shoulder, Second young master Shen, what are you doing? Luo Xinju is not open to the public. This is a rule known to all the customers whoe here. Dont you know that second young master Shen oftenes here? Second Young Master Shen:... He took a closer look. Wasnt thisdy in ancient costume the same one from before? Second Young Master Shen smiled awkwardly. Just as he was about to speak, Shen Zhiyan spoke first. Sorry to disturb you, Young Master Chen. My younger brother has been telling me about the unique environment of Luo Xin residence in Luo Yuan. I wanted toe here to broaden my horizons, but I didnt know that I had disturbed you, Young Master Chen.Shen Zhiyan spoke elegantly, but his gaze was fixed on Tao Yao. Gu Chen did not miss his gaze. He let go of Tao Yaos shoulder. Go and change your clothes. Tao Yao hurriedly turned around. She could not afford to lose face. Sincewyer Shen is Tao Yaos ssmate, if you dont mind, Tao Yao and I will treatwyer Shen to a meal at Luo Xin residence. Tao Yao and I.. These words really made people feel ufortable. Okay, then Ill disturb you, Young Master Chen.Shen Zhiyan did not refuse. He turned around to look at his younger brother who was nowpletely listless. Then, he walked over. However, Tao Yao did not seem to hear what he said. Gu Chen asked the manager to prepare dinner. He just had to do it ording to the usual rules. Shen Zhiyan entered Luo Xin residence. The decoration waspletely in line with the ancient style. It was as if Tao Yao was standing at the door in ancient clothes just now, and there was no sense of disharmony at all. He had never known that Tao Yao looked so good in ancient clothes. There was also a painting on the table that had not been finished. Presumably, one could know what the two of them had been doing here. The ink block rushed toward the door, so Tao Yao was the one who had just been ground. This situation really made people envious to the point of envy. Chapter 3421

    Chapter 3421: One look became a prison: are you sure that Gu Chen isnt chasing someone?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao changed her clothes and came out. They had already taken their seats. Tao Yao sat down beside Gu Chen. Second Young Master Shen looked at her from head to toe. Sister-inw, Im sorry. I just wanted to bring my brother here to see Luo Xin Ju. Sister-inw?Shen Zhiyan looked at his younger brother. No, no, second young master, youve misunderstood,Tao Yao hurriedly said. She didnt notice that the man beside her had changed his expression. Shen Zhiyan saw it clearly. He said with a faint smile, There were so many people chasing after you during college. I really thought that you didnt like any of them. Thats why I cant catch up even if I chase after them now,Tao Yao said as she pointed at the man beside her. When she was in college, she wasnt even an adult yet, right? Your School still encourages minors to fall in love?Gu Chen said coldly. Tao Yao was 16 and was in her first year of university. She graduated at 18, and when she graduated, she just happened to be an adult. It was indeed impossible for her to fall in love at this time. Shen Zhiyan chuckled and said, Falling in love in college doesnt necessarily mean that one will get married. I remember that Tao Yao received a lot of love letters at that time, right? Someone even confessed to her downstairs in your dormitory. The result was that Tao Yao directly poured a basin of water on him. From then on, the boy avoided Tao Yao whenever he saw her. Gu Chen Cut Tao Yao. The youngdy looked like this, and there were quite a lot of peach blossoms. Tao Yao also looked at Gu Chen at this moment. Shen Zhiyan has more love letters. During our debatepetition, I helped a lot of people send him love letters. Really, there were a lot of them. Gu Chen:... He didnt really want to know if that man had taken the love letters. Instead, he wanted to know if she had taken the love letters. I remember that the year we graduated, Xue Lin said in the group that you took away a box filled with memories from the university. There were also a lot of love letters in it. Did you lose them now?If Shen Zhiyan said that he didnt do it on purpose.., it was definitely fake. Tao Yao almost fell on the table. She red at Shen Zhiyan and then got up to drag him out. Gu Chen:... Oh My, did this youngdy drag another man out in front of him? Very good, she was really brave. Tao Yao dragged Shen Zhiyan out, What are you doing? Shen Zhiyan straightened his body and tidied his clothes, Catching up, why are You So Nervous? Cant you see that Im chasing after Gu Chen? Youre always telling me about epting love letters in college. Why Dont you let me explode on the spot?Tao Yao stomped her feet in anger, but she didnt dare to really kick him. Shen Zhiyan said, Youre chasing after him? Are you sure that Gu Chen isnt chasing after him? He was so angry that he couldnt even maintain his temperament. No?Tao Yao said unhappily, Can you stop talking? Shen Zhiyan followed her advice and promised that he wouldnt say anything else. When Tao Yao and Shen Zhiyan went back, Shen Ers expression didnt look right, because it was very dangerous to be alone with young master Chen. Are you done?There was still no warmth in his words. Tao Yao nodded, and Shen Zhiyan smiled. Ive long heard of the great name of Luo Xin residence. Thank you for treating me today, young master Chen. If you need any help in the future, just say it. Tao Yao:... Young Master Chen still needed help from others? Shen Zhiyan dared to say this, so he naturally had a reason to say this. After all, he held the years of Tao Yaos University in his hands. Therefore, Gu Chen only snorted coldly and did not say anything to refute. Chapter 3422

    Chapter 3422: One look became a prison: she still likes my girl

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The only one who really enjoyed the meal was probably Shen Zhiyan. Before he left, he even gave Gu Chen a knowing look. The table was removed, and Tao Yao stood sideways at the door to make sure that Shen Zhiyan and his brother had really left. Then she came in. Young Master Chen, do you still want to continue painting? I didnt know that you still have the habit of collecting garbage?Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Tao Yao with a faint smile. Tao Yao put her hands behind her back and walked over slowly. Young Master Chen, are you jealous? I just didnt expect you to be a garbage collector,Gu Chen said as he got up and walked to the bed inside. Then, hey down, obviously intending to sleep. Tao Yao didnt mind his words. Instead, she felt a little happy. After all, this Gu Chen was not quite the same as the Gu Chen who had just met her. For example, he was stingy. But she had no choice but to like him. Tao Yao walked closer and bent down slightly to look at the man on the bed. Youre not going back today? Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and startled Tao Yao. Tao Yao suddenly stood up straight. She did not know what he meant by this sudden action. Gu Chen suddenly beckoned Tao Yao with his finger. Tao Yao couldnt help but step back. I feel that theres no good intention. I C Before Tao Yao could finish her sentence, Gu Chen pulled her over and covered her under the nket. Hey C Xu.Gu Chen signaled her not to make a sound and put down the nket with his other hand. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the sun was setting. Gu Chen lifted the cover and arched his knees. He rested his elbows on his knees and looked at the person who came in. Auntie, cant you change your habit of entering the vige as a Bandit? The person who came in was none other than master Lus precious daughter, Lu Sichen. Lu Sichen pushed the door open with a heroic gesture. After entering, she walked to the screen leading to the bedroom. Hey, your mother said you were here. I was wondering why you suddenly came here. Im on vacation,Gu Chen said with a smile. Aunt, why did youe here instead of staying with uncle in J City? Lu Sichen walked in. Hey, aunt, Im an adult now, right? Its not good for you toe to my room, is it?Gu Chen reminded her. Your mother said theres a woman in your room. I want toe and take a look. Our girl is still clinging to you. Your father has betrayed me,Lu Sichen said as she was about to enter. Gu Chen reached out and pinched his forehead. Lian Huan is only ten years old. Thats not a problem,Lu Sichen said as she reached out to lift the curtain. Gu Chen suddenly raised his hand and directly grabbed Lu Sichens wrist. Aunt, its not very good for you to do this. Lu Sichen turned her wrist and waved his hand away, Do you think your aunt wants to see? I was passing by with your mother. Your Mother said that you hid a woman here, but I didnt believe it. It seems to be true. Remember to help me transfer the money to your mother,Lu Sichen said, she turned around and left. Gu Chen:... That was really his biological mother. Lu Sichen walked to the door and looked back. By the way, your mother also wanted me to tell you that she still likes mydy. Aunt C Lu Sichens words were meant for thedy inside. Chu Luoyi naturally didnt say that. What Chu Luoyi said was that thedy looked pretty good. It was just that Lu Sichen was not a person who yed her cards ording tomon sense. Chapter 3423

    Chapter 3423: One eye bes a prison: shameful

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen turned around to look at the person buried under the quilt, then got off the bed and closed the door. Come out, shes gone. Tao Yao sat up but didnt get off the bed immediately. She only looked at Gu Chen who had hung the quilt up. Gu Chen, am I so shameful? Gu Chens hand that was hanging the quilt paused for a moment. Tao Yao got off the bed and tidied up her clothes. I got it. Ive caused you trouble these past few days,Tao Yao said as she bowed ny degrees. Before Gu Chen could react, she had already left. Gu Chens act of hiding her just now was indeed very hurtful. This was even more hurtful than rejecting her. Gu Chen tightened his grip on the veil and forcefully pulled it down. However, no one could tell whether he was happy or angry from his expressionless face. Hiding? Did she not know what kind of person his aunt was? If his aunt really saw this, she would be able to find out all eighteen generations of her ancestors at any moment. That was why he had asked her to hide. Was there something wrong with this womans brain? Mei Tezhu felt that their CEO had been in a bad mood for the past few days. He had been cursing people to death. Hong Jing felt that theirwyer Tao had been in a bad mood recently. He had been working overtime to death. On the third night of overtime, there was a new development in Chao Zuos case. They had found new evidence to prove that Chao Zuo was not the murderer, but there was still no way to prove that Qian Daming had a direct connection to his sisters death. However, as long as this was proved, there would be no problem with the inheritance case. As parents and daughters, they all had the right to inherit, so no one had the right to take Chao Jiajias share. Hong Jing packed up her things and looked up at Tao Yao, who was not far away. Tao Yao, arent you leaving yet? Tao Yao nced at the time. It was half past six, half an hour since she got off work. Ive finished reading these. You can go first. Be careful on your way. Okay,Hong Jing replied and left first. Tao Yao looked at the documents in her hands and saw the message Lin Lin had sent her. He asked if she wanted to bring her supper. She would go back to the office to get somethingter. Tao Yao: Supper? Tao Yao: do you think I want to stay up all night? Lin Lin: you do look like this, dont you Tao Yao looked at her watch on the table. It was already the third day since she had parted with Gu Chen that day. She looked a little different from her. Tao Yao: No Need, Ill be leaving soon. Lin Lin: its said that today is young master Chens birthday. Arent you going Gu Chens birthday. Yes, it was her birthday tomorrow, how could she not know. But Gu Chen probably didnt want her to go. After all, such a big ce was his family, and there was no ce to hide her. There was still the gift she had prepared in the drawer. She reached out and took it out, afraid that she wouldnt be able to give it away. Just as Tao Yao was thinking about it, a small head popped in from the office door. Tao Yao looked up and saw the sound of a cat. Gu Yi? Gu Yi came in with a little cloth bag in her arms. She looked around and pursed her lips. I waited for sister Tao downstairs for a long time, but she didnte down. I thought sister Tao wasnt at work today. Gu Yi was cute and likable. She had been pampered and brought up, but there was no trace of arrogance in her. It was hard to dislike her. No, Im just working overtime. Ill be leaving soon. Why are you here?Tao Yao looked at the little girl who ran up to her and reached out to pet the kitten she was holding. Xiao Guyi seemed a little embarrassed as she pursed her lips. Whats Wrong?Asked Tao Yao Nicely. Chapter 3424

    Chapter 3424: One look became a prison: why are you so cowardly when youre chasing after someone? !

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sister Tao, can you help me take care of Xiao Guyi? Its My Brothers birthday party tonight. Mommy wont let me take Xiao Guyi with me. Im afraid Ill lose her,said Xiao Gu Yi softly, I cant find anyone else to take care of Xiao Guyi. Of course not! She had plenty of friends. Tao Yao looked down at Xiao Guyi. She actually liked kittens, but.. If sister Tao doesnt want to, then forget it. Ill send it to the pet shop first. Bu Dou has never stayed in a pet shop by himself before. No, sister Tao didnt say no.Seeing that the youngdy was about to cry, Tao Yao hurriedly squatted down andforted the youngdy, Then you cane and pick it up after the party ends, okay? or sister Tao can send it to you. The Young Ladys face immediately brightened up as her eyes lit up. Thank you, sister Tao. Ill definitely pick it up before eleven. Ill be leaving first, sister Tao. Hey, how are you going back? Our chauffeur is waiting for me downstairs. Goodbye, Sister Tao.Xiao Guyi ran into the elevator cheerfully. Tao Yao couldnt help but shake her head as she hugged the little cloth bag in her arms. This youngdy must have graduated from Drama Academy just like her brother. Xiao Guyi ran downstairs, climbed into the car, and said with a smile, Ill leave it to sister Tao. The cat food for the next year. Brother, you have to promise me. The driver was none other than Gu Chen, who hadnt said much at the moment. He was going to chase after her? He wouldnt chase after anyone who didnt want to? He agreed? What a joke! Gu Chen started the car and asked her to sit properly, but Xiao Guyi refused to listen. She leaned on the back of the chair and looked at her brother. You should fight more with sister Tao in the future. That way, Ill be able to get a lot of tips. Gu Chen nced at his own sister. She really was his biological sister. Xiao Guyi didnt care. She turned around andy down on the back seat while eating her snacks, I told sister Tao that Ill pick up Xiao Bu Dou at 11 pm. Theres only one hour left until your birthday. And one hourter, it was her birthday. My Xiao Bu Dou wants to act as a friend. Shouldnt brother pay for her appearance? Gu Chen nced behind him again. Why did mom and Auntie suddenly go over there that day? Gu Yi:... She absolutely couldnt tell her brother about this. It was Brother Mei who told her brother that he was on vacation, and something didnt seem right, so she happily told her mother, Auntie, and little cousin Lian Huan, who hade over early for her brothers birthday. This, this, this... brother, drive well. My life is very expensive.Xiao Guyi quickly changed the topic, or else she would definitely get beaten up. Gu Chen chuckled and nned to go back and teach his good assistant a lesson. However, before that, he had to settle Tao Yaos matter first. This girl was too irresponsible to pursue others. At this moment, Gu Chen suddenly thought that someone still owed him a favor. It would be a waste if he didnt use it now. Wasnt That Man Shen Zhiyan waiting for this moment to say something like that? Therefore, Gu Chen didnt show up at Gu Chens birthday party. As the head of the Gu Enterprise, Gu Juexi did not care whether his grandson was there or not. He only cared about his granddaughter. Who was his grandson? He did not know! He was so cowardly even when chasing someone! Gu Xicheng looked at his father and really did not want to say anything. He had chased after him for many years. Why didnt he say anything? Chapter 3425

    Chapter 3425: One look became a prison: Should I give it to him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao didnt go home because she had Xiao Bu Dou with her. She thought it was about time to return it to Xiao Guyi. Xiao Bu Dou was fat and well-fed by Gu Yi. Tao Yao took it to her mistressRamen shop and everyone loved it. They couldnt help bute up and y with Xiao Bu Dou for a while. The bossmistress sat across from her and cupped her chin as she looked at Xiao Bu Dou in her arms. Xiao Bu Dou was now very attached to her arms and moved his little body from time to time. How is it? Did You Get Young Master Chen? Tao Yao gently stroked the little cloth bag. The little cloth bag meowed. The palm of her hand was itsfortable fur, and even her mood would improve. I gave up. Maybe I have been giving him trouble all this time.Tao Yao thought of the matter that he had hidden that day. Every time she thought of it, she still felt that her chest was pricked by a needle. It really hurt. Give up?The boss was so jealous that he wanted to stroke the cat, but he only looked at her. I thought you didnt know what it meant to give up. People have to have some dignity, right?Tao Yao Laughed Softly. Seeing the waiter put the ramen on her table, she handed the cloth bag to the boss, who had been jealous. The boss smiled and reached out to take it. Then he said, Love is something that no one knows. Since thats the case, why not put it down? Maybe Ill think it through suddenly. Tao Yao didnt respond and just lowered her head to eat. She thought it through very clearly now. She didnt want to give him any more trouble. It was herst dignity. Tao Yao stayed in the noodle shop until ten oclock. The noodle shop was about to close. The professor came to pick up his wife. The boss reluctantly said goodbye to Xiao Bu Dou and turned around to beg his husband to buy a cat for him. Tao Yao carried Xiao Bu Dou out and reached out to Pat its little head. You really are a happy little thing. She turned around and looked at the back of the professor and his mistress as they embraced each other. The professor was always serious, and his mistress always stood by his side andughed at him like a child. This was probably something that everyone would be envious of. Xiao Guyi, lets go. Were going to see your master.Tao Yao shook off the thoughts in her mind that she shouldnt have. She carried Xiao Guyi to Gu Chens house so that Xiao Gu Yi wouldnt have to run too far. Xiao Guyi called out a few times, got into the car, and fell asleep in Tao Yaos arms. Tao Yao had been stroking Xiao Guyis fur, thinking about thewsuit and focusing all her attention elsewhere. Her phone rang, and Tao Yao hurriedly picked it up. Sister Tao, Im sorry. My grandfather asked me to stay here with him. Can you send Xiao Bu Dou to my brothers ce? Sister Xiao Xiao is at home. You can just knock on the door,Xiao Gu Yi said apologetically from the other end, she looked like she was about to cry. Chu Xuxu is at Home? That means Gu Chen isnt at home? Its fine. Ill send Xiao Bu Dou over to you now.Tao Yao reached out and pinched her forehead. She looked at Xiao Bu Dou who was still asleep. who could me or reject that child? Thank you, sister Tao.Gu Yis voice that was about to cry disappeared in an instant as she happily hung up the phone. Tao Yao:... Did childrens tempers change so quickly? It was really enviable. Tao Yaos gaze fell on her bag and the present she bought for Gu Chens birthday. Should she give it to him? Chapter 3426

    Chapter 3426: One eye became a prison: You Understand Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Forget it, forget it. He wouldnt run into her anyway. Besides, he must have received a lot of gifts today. How could he be short of her? Tao Yaos mood finally improved as she thought about it. When they reached Gu Chens house, Tao Yao carried Xiao Bu upstairs. She had never been to Gu Chens house, but Gu Yi sent her the address and the password to enter the apartment building. Gu Chen lived on the twenty-second floor, so there was no one in the elevator at the moment. It was ten past eleven. After exiting the elevator, Tao Yao reached out and pressed the doorbell. Once, twice, no one opened the door. Arent you at home?Tao Yao was curious when she heard footsteps from inside. She retracted her hand and waited for the door to open. Miss Chu, Gu Yi asked me to Cbefore Tao Yao could finish her sentence, she raised her head and saw Gu Chen leaning against the door after the door opened. He had just showered and was now only wearing a towel. Tao Yao:... Wasnt he, wasnt he at the Gu Residence? Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the shocked Tao Yao. He was very satisfied with her reaction and made way for her. Come in. Theres no need. Ive brought Xiao Bu Dou back. Here you go.She didnt think she could withstand the temptation of such beauty. The best way was to leave as soon as possible so as not to expose her true nature. Gu Chen had already turned around, but when he heard this, he turned back to Tao Yao. Whats with the expression on your face when I let you in? I said, Ill return the Cat to you. Im leaving,Tao Yao said as she handed Xiao Bu Dou over. Gu Chen lowered his head to nce at Xiao Bu Dou, who was now awake. He turned around and went back. I didnt rmend Gu Yi to keep this little thing from the start. Anyway, Gu Yi isnt here. Ill throw it out now that youre gone. Meow C Tao Yao:... What kind of owner is this? What kind of Big Brother is this? Tao Yao carried Xiao Bu Dou, who had been curled up in her arms, into the bathroom. Gu Chen turned around and nced at her, signaling for her to close the door. Then, he went into the bathroom again. Tao Yao was unhappy. She carried Xiao Bu Dou and saw the bed on the balcony. She brought it over and put the cat in. Then, she prepared cat food for her, Alright, if youre hungry, you can eat by yourself. If youre not hungry, go to sleep. Just dont provoke that pervert. Meow, Meow C Tao Yao reached out to pat its head, then got up to leave. Youre already here, why didnt you bring a gift?Gu Chen changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. He looked at the person who had already carefully ran to the door. Tao Yao took a deep breath and turned to look at Gu Chen. Young Master Chen, Im in a hurry to go home, right? I Wont be an eyesore for you here. Tao Yao turned around, but before the door could open, it was pressed down by someone. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen pressed the door with one hand and looked down at Tao Yao who was leaning against the door. Its my birthday today. What has it got to do with me?Tao Yao straightened her neck and pretended to be calm as she replied. Its your birthday in forty minutes,Gu Chen said faintly. How long are you going to be angry? He sounded a little helpless. Im angry?Tao Yaoughed and pushed him away. Master Chen, which eye of yours saw that I was angry? Im not angry. I just gave you your freedom, okay? He still said he wasnt angry, but now he was about to explode. I didnt mean to hide you that day, but because C Because of your future mother-inw. I understand, I understand. You dont understand.Gu Chen was interrupted again by someone and directly cursed. Tao Yao:... Chapter 3427

    Chapter 3427: One look became a prison: A Gift

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If you speak properly, then speak properly. Why are you still cursing? Young Master Chen, Are You Alright?Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen from head to toe. This was the first time Tao Yao had seen such a person. After all, he had always been a character like Xian er. Today, he actually cursed. Gu Chen took a deep breath and stretched out his hand. A gift. Tao Yao felt that he was probably the only one who could ask for a gift so naturally. Young Master Chen felt a little strange at this moment. Tao Yao did not intend to lower herself to his level. She lowered her head and took out a small box from her bag. Then, she patted it on his hand. Keep the gift properly,Tao Yao said, she turned around with a look of disdain and was about to leave, but was pulled back by Gu Chen. Hey C Gu Chen sat down on the sofa and opened the gift in his hand in front of her. Young Master Gu, dont you know what it means to not open a gift in front of others?Tao Yao reminded him in disbelief. Was this man not intelligent today? Moreover, wasnt he a textbook of etiquette? Didnt he know such simple manners? Gu Chen only nced at her before continuing to open the gift. Inside was a Patek Philippe Watch. Gu Chen knew this watch was considered a noble watch. The average price was between 13,000-20,000 USD. The watch that Tao Yao gave him wasnt considered a ssic Patek Philippe Watch, but the price was definitely not too low. Gu Chen directly took off the watch on his wrist and put on the one that Tao Yao gave him. Tao Yaos gaze fell on the wristwatch that Gu Chen had taken off. Recently, in order to help him check his birthday present, Tao Yao recognized the wristwatch that he had taken off. She could not help but swallow her saliva. This was a wristwatch from the Richard Mill Mens series RM27-02, the official price was 4975,000 RMB. Although Tao Yao had felt that this watch was really ugly when she looked at it, she did not know why so many men liked this kind of watch. So, Gu Chen usually wore 5 million RMB on his wrist? And the one she gave him was actually less than 100,000 RMB. It was mainly because Gu Chen had helped a lot in Tao vige, and she had received a lot ofpensation, so she gritted her teeth and chose this one for him. But the watch was 50 times more expensive than hers. Tao Yao felt a little awkward for some reason. She hurriedly reached out her hand to take the watch back. Forget it, forget it. It doesnt fit your status to wear this kind of watch. Gu Chen directly raised his hand and said unhappily, How can I take back this gift? Whats wrong with my status? Ive even worn stic before. People like watches mainly depend on their temperament. What he meant was that this young master had a good temperament. stic could also give you the look of an international brand. Tao Yaos gaze fell on his watch. She couldnt describe the feeling. Gu Chen looked down at the watch. My grandfather gave it to me when I was 18 years old. Ive been looking for an excuse to change it. Tao Yao felt that he was joking. However, Gu Chen had been looking at the watch on his wrist. He was obviously very satisfied. Tao Yao suddenly couldnt understand. A man like Gu Chen shouldnt becking in watches. This was probably the cheapest watch he had, but from the looks of it, he seemed to really like it. Like It? A gift from her? Then what did Gu Chen Mean? Gu Chen finished admiring the watch on his wrist. Wait a moment.As he spoke, he stood up and went straight to the kitchen. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly as she watched Gu Chen leave. Chapter 3428

    Chapter 3428: One nce was like a prison: your mother is really timid

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen went into the kitchen and came out very quickly. When he came out, he was holding a cake with a candle on it. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen went out of the kitchen and into the dining room. Why are you still standing there? Come here. Tao Yao put down her bag and looked at the cake that he put on the table. Young Master Chen, what are you doing? If you do this, it will make me feel that you like me. Only she knew that Tao Yao was joking. She was afraid of getting hurt, so she made it look like a joke. Gu Chen put down the cake and looked at Tao Yao. There was a candlelight shining between the two of them. Tao Yao kept looking at Gu Chen. She didnt hide at all. No matter how hard the candlelight tried, it couldnt take away her gaze. Gu Chen approached Tao Yao. The heat from the candlelight raised the temperature of the surroundings. Doeswyer Tao like to give up Halfway? Giving up halfway referred to the matter of her pursuing someone. Tao Yao curled her lips slightly. Am I not doing this for young master Chens sake? Im such a considerate pursuer, where are you going HMM C Tao Yaos wordsnded on his pressed lips. Tao Yao widened her eyes and her eyshes brushed past his. What Long Eyshes. This was Tao Yaos first reaction. Gu Chen wanted to do this when she was talking. She had flirted with him for so long, yet she left without asking for his opinion? Tao Yao didnt dare to move. The blood vessels on the back of her hand that was pressed against the table were clearly visible. A kiss, just a kiss on the lips. Dong Dong Dong... Meow... It was twelve oclock. Happy Birthday,Gu Chen said in a low voice. His voice drifted away from her lips and then into her ears. Gu Chen stepped back a little and finally let go of Tao Yao. Tao Yaos breathing stopped. Even her heartbeat was thudding. She didnt need to hide it to hear it clearly. This, this.. This wasnt going ording to the script at all. Gu Chen was very satisfied with her reaction now. His face was flushed red and he looked like he wanted to kiss her again. On his twenty-second birthday, he had to admit that this girl was indeed different to him. Gu Chen had never been someone who would make things difficult for him, so he admitted it and took her away with him. It was that simple. Gu Chen took out a small pink box from his pocket. Before Tao Yao could react, he walked behind her, took out the ne inside, and put it on for her. The pendant was a four-leaf clover pendant. The chain was pure silver. Tao Yao was originally white, and her corbone was obvious. Wearing this corbone chain made her look even fairer and brighter. Tao Yaos body unconsciously tensed up a lot, because the man who helped her put on the ne didnt leave. He still stood behind her, almost sticking to her body. She suddenly moved forward, but because she bumped into the table, she gasped. Be careful,Gu Chen said, reaching out to help Tao Yao. Tao Yao screamed and pushed him away, but she rolled and crawled away from Gu Chen. Gu Chen turned around and looked at her bag on the table and the closed door. Xiao Bu Dou nced at it and ran to the door. The door was already closed. Meow!Xiao Bu Dou turned around and whined. Your mother is so timid,gu Chen said. He turned around and nced at the candle that was still burning, then at the bag that she had thrown on the sofa. Chapter 3429

    Chapter 3429: One nce was like a prison: Where did this demon Monke from?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meow CXiao Bu Dou meowed, turned around and returned to her own personal nest, intending to go to sleep. Gu Chen snorted, and when he heard the doorbell ring, he went to open the door. Tao Yao came in with her head lowered, ran to the sofa, took her bag, and turned around to run out. She didnt even look at Gu Chen the whole time. Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the woman who ran to the stairs because she couldnt press the button for the elevator. Good Boy, he was on the 22nd floor. Was this girl so... cute when she was shy? Gu Chen closed the door and entered after the elevator opened. He then went to the first floor and waited for the person who was running down the stairs. Tao Yao really ran to the first floor in one breath. However, when she reached the first floor, she saw Gu Chen leaning against the door and waiting for her calmly. Tao Yao:... She turned around and was about to run up, but Gu Chen took a big step forward and directly pressed her against the wall. Bang, Bang, Bang C Tao Yaos heart was beating like thunder. She wanted to say that it was because she was tired, really because she was tired. Gu Chen pressed down on the person under him. With your personality, I thought you would directly pounce on me and eat me up. Tao Yao:... Actually, she thought so too. But when it came to love, if it was what she thought, how good would that be. You, you, dont talk nonsense.Tao Yao stuttered and her entire face was red. Its veryte, I have to go back. Whats Your Answer? What answer?Did he ask anything? Gu Chen pursed his lips, feeling a headacheing on. was this girl really stupid, or was she ying dumb with him? ying dumb with me?Gu Chen approached him, his warm breathnding on her face. What Am I ying at? I C Boom C Thunder suddenly sounded outside, followed by a downpour. TSK, TSK, tsk. Youre lying so much that even the heavens cant stand it anymore,Gu Chen said, the sound of the rain still ringing in his ears. This storm had arrived just in time. Tao Yao wished she could bang her head against the wall and die. This day really belonged to the Xian family. It was impossible to go back in such a heavy rain. Gu Chen let go of her in a good-natured manner. He wanted to see what she would do next. Tao Yao nced at him and directly walked past him. Gu Chen followed behind her and watched her go over and press the elevator button. So, what was she after? Tao Yao came back again. The cloth bag happily ran out and rubbed against Tao Yaos pant leg. Tao Yao bent down and picked up the cloth bag. She looked back at Gu Chen and asked, What do you mean? Gu Chen closed the door and looked back at Tao Yao who was looking at him like an angry cat. He walked closer to her again and said, Why? Isnt it obvious enough?Gu Chen said, he bent down and leaned forward, wanting to kiss her again. Tao Yao lifted up the cloth bag, and Gu Chen took a step back in disgust. Meow C Angry? What kind of reaction is this? Whats wrong with kissing it? Tao Yao chuckled. Its clean. I just gave it a bath. Gu Chen rolled his eyes at her, then turned around and went back to his room. You can stay in Gu Yis room first. She Wont be back today. Sigh C Gu Chen walked to the door of his room. When he heard her voice, he turned around and looked at her. Or do you want to stay with me? Tao Yao:... Was this still that master Chen who was like a goddess? Where did this demon monke from? It was too f * cking scary. Gu Chen pointed to the room next to his room, indicating that this was Gu Yis, then went back to his room. Chapter 3430

    Chapter 3430: One nce was like a prison: this was the real rich family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao lowered her eyes to look at the little cloth bag. The big round eyes of the little cloth bag were also looking at her. In the end, Tao Yao still stayed in Gu Yis room. Because she was not in her own home, bathing was a problem, and it was not convenient to use Gu Yis things. Dong Dong Dong C I left the things at the door for you. They are all new. Xiaoxiao hasnt used them before.Perhaps Gu Chen was worried that she would be embarrassed, so he just reminded her and left. Tao Yao carefully walked to the door and opened it. Sure enough, she saw the pajamas and bathrobe on the stool at the door. Tao Yao reached out and picked them up. She looked at the closed door next door. How did this person connect the two of them seamlessly? After taking the clothes back, Tao Yao went to the bathroom to take a shower. Since it was Gu Yis room, it was filled with childrens shower gel and shampoo. Furthermore, the brands were allmon brands, which could be bought in the mall. Most of the time, the Gu family did not live a luxurious life. Apart from some things that Gu Chen had to keep on the table, his life was also not luxurious. Youngdy like Gu Yi was at the age where she wanted to get better, but she never talked about luxury brands. She even asked her brother to bring things from the pharmacy when he went on a trip to Japan. The Little Princess of the Gu family was Gu Juexis heart and soul. This was a fact that the entire B City knew. If she wanted stars, Gu Juexi could really get her a meteorite from Tianshan. However, she was never arrogant, neither extravagant nor extravagant. This was the real rich family. Tao Yao came out of the shower. It was almost 1 pm. Perhaps it was because Chu Xuxu was pregnant, her new pajamas were a little bulky, but she was still wearing it well. Come out and eat something after youre done.Gu Chen knocked on the door and left. Tao Yao opened the door and went out. Gu chen cooked two bowls of noodles. He didnt put them on the dining table, but put one on the side of the coffee table. It felt a little unruly. Tao Yao naturally didnt mind. She went over and sat down on the carpet like Gu Chen. Gu Chen reached out and turned on the TV. I thought rich young masters like you had to look good when eating.He didnt expect it to be so casual. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, put down the remote control, and picked up his chopsticks, When I was young, I lived in the militarypound with my mother. At that time, we were still in J City. Many times, my mother and I would just sit at the coffee table and watch TV while eating. Basically, it was instant noodles or noodles. My mother didnt know how to Cook. Tao Yao:... Can your father still get a house in the Army? Gu Chen:... Youre so talkative.As expected, she probably remembered the lie in her heart. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. She knew that this person was lying to her. How could his dad be a cookhouse soldier? [ thetest news is that the dam in Chengxian County of Linshi has been breached due to heavy rainfall, causing a flood disaster in the residential area under the dam. The nearby police and military personnel have rushed to the scene of the disaster. ] Tao Yao and Gu Chen looked at each other and at the same time looked at the picture on the television. At this moment, the troops at the front had already entered the rescue stage, but the breach of the dam had not been closed, and the heavy rain did not show any signs of stopping. Its that serious? Doesnt this kind of dam always need to be checked by someone? Especially before the heavy rain?Tao Yao did not understand why such a serious problem had urred. Chapter 3431

    Chapter 3431: One look became a prison: I Cant Go There, I cant go there

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen took a look and lowered his head to continue eating. In this kind of situation, if something doesnt happen, everyone will bezy and think that there wont be a problem. If something really happens, the unlucky ones will be the masses. Gu Chens words were true and had a sarcastic tone. Tao Yao could also hear it. I hope the disaster wont be too serious. Gu Chen didnt have much hope. It was midnight when the disaster happened, and everyone was still resting. In this situation, the flood was pouring down. No one dared to say what would happen now. Hurry up and eat, then go to sleep.Gu Chen knocked on her rice bowl. Tao Yao looked at the storm outside. Do you think the rain can stop? Gu Chen knew that she was still worried about the disaster, but this kind of thing couldnt be avoided just because they were worried. Since he was young, he had seen his father participate in too many natural disasters, he had also witnessed many tragic scenes, but there was very little that they could do. They donated money, volunteered, and contributed, but there was no way to bring back the people who had been taken away. Tao Yao ate quietly. who could be med for what had already happened? Gu Chen reached out and patted her head, trying tofort her. Because of this matter, Tao Yao did not sleep much. She had been watching the news. By seven oclock in the morning, the statistics were finally out, and the death toll had reached more than seventy people, there were still close to 100 people who had yet to be found. The rainstorm had yet to stop. Gu Chen was on the phone by the window, probably asking about the disaster area and when the volunteers could go in. He left the donation to Special Assistant Mei Tezhu to handle. After Gu Chen and special assistant Mei finished talking, he turned around and looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa, hugging a pillow and staring at the television. Then, he put away his phone and said, Currently, the volunteers can not enter. The Rescue Team is doing their best to rescue them. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen who was sitting next to her. Perhaps this is the legendary. No one knows which will arrive first, tomorrow or by ident. Gu Chen reached out and touched her head. Dont think too much. Does the GU enterprise always have volunteers?Tao Yao thought of his phone call with Mei Tezhu and asked. The GU enterprise has its own hospital, so a group of doctors will go over to do rescue work every time. After the GU enterprise employees are allowed to enter, each department will volunteer one or two people to join the ranks of volunteers.This was passed down from his grandfathers time, it was probably what his father said. His grandfather was still a soldier after all. Then can I go?Tao Yao suddenly asked. Gu Chen:... What are you going to do?It was not that Gu Chen was suspicious, but it was because although Tao Yaos personality was a little careless, with her small body, if she went, she would probably be washed away by the flood. The point was that his father was there, carrying the wheat grains and givingmands. He could not go, he could not go. Hes a volunteer. As long as Qian Damings case proves that he had something to do with Qian Huis death, hes basically finished. Theres no need to go to court for the inheritance case, and the murder case is being handled by Shen Zhiyan, so theres basically nothing for me to do,Tao Yao said matter-of-factly. Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at her. Youre the one who took this case. You fought for Chao Zuos case to be overturned, and youre also the one who insisted on targeting Qian Daming. This case is about to be solved. Are you giving all the credit to Shen Zhiyan? Chapter 3432

    Chapter 3432: One eye bes prison: the despair that Tao Yao had never experienced before

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao had never thought of taking credit for anything. Her reputation had been enough these years. Moreover, Shen Zhiyan had just returned. He was also the main contributor to this matter, so it couldnt be considered as stealing credit, it could be considered as helping him settle his firstwsuit in B city. Gu Chen understood her thoughts and snorted. wasnt this girl treating that kid too well? So, lets Go Be Volunteers?Tao Yao pulled Gu Chens arm excitedly. When we can leave, well go. Gu Chen felt that this girls brain wasnt quite right. If he remembered correctly, they had just expressed their feelingsst night. This time, they werent going on a date, but to be volunteers? Very good, very good. This was the girl that he, Gu Chen, had taken a fancy to. Being a volunteer isnt as simple as you think.Gu Chen reached out and threw the cloth bag that had crawled over to the side. Tao Yao reached out and caught it. If gu Yi sees you throw her cat away, shell kill you.Tao Yao hugged the cloth bag and red at Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao, who was holding the cloth bag and helping it smooth its fur. You havent replied to me aboutst night. Tao Yao:... Wasnt the fact that she didnt leave already the answer? Why did she have to ask again? I dont know what youre talking about.Tao Yaos ears were slightly red. She deliberately held the cloth bag and went over to get cat food for it. Gu Chen turned around and looked at Tao Yao, who was by the balcony. From his position, he could see Tao Yaos red ears. Very good. Tao Yao squatted down and put down the small cloth bag, then started to prepare cat food for it. Gu Chen did not say anything. However, since Tao Yao had already said that she would be volunteering, and since he was also going, then he would join her, so as to prevent her from really running off on her own. The storm only started to subside in the afternoon, but it did not stop. Tao Yao and Gu Chen also set off in the afternoon. After asking about the situation, they could drive outside the sealed area. Therefore, Gu Chen and Tao Yao went to the supermarket to buy a lot of instant noodles, bread, sausages, and other things to drive over. The closer they were to the disaster area, the harder it was to walk on the road. There were already volunteers arriving one after another. Outside the sealed area was the temporary settlement area. The doctors were busy moving back and forth. From time to time, stretchers would be carried out from the sealed area. Gu Chen and Tao Yao got out of the car in their raincoats and called for people to carry the things inside. The person in charge of receiving the volunteers was a guard on this rescue mission. He had always been familiar with Gu Chen, after getting someone to move the things out, he said, I thought you would be here soon. Before the chief went in, he said that he would definitely be here before dark. Ill leave this side to you. Ill go in first. Chief?Tao Yao came over and heard the young soldiers words. Oh, a chief of a Cookhouse? Gu Chen coughed lightly and looked back at the tents nearby. He started his work as a volunteer leader. Tao Yao didnt have time to think too much. She followed Gu Chen and the other volunteers to deliver the things they had brought down to the tents. Most of them were injured vigers, but what made them sad wasnt just their injuries, there was also their destroyed home. It was a kind of despair that Tao Yao had never experienced before. She thought that the upation of the peach vige before was a kind of despair. But now, looking at these people, she realized that the real despair in this world was despair. And all of this was not just a natural disaster, it might even be a man-made disaster. Chapter 3433

    Chapter 3433: Gu Chens eyes narrowed. What did Gu Chen Call Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen took the things from her hands and handed them to the woman in front of her. What are you thinking about? Is this thing over? Of course not, but the most important task now is to save her. There will be awyer following after her. You Dont have to worry,Gu Chen said, gesturing for her to go out first. The rainstorm outside started to intensify again. At this moment, the raincoat was basically useless. They went to one of the medical tents. Someone was still undergoing surgery. His leg was pierced through by a tree trunk. Tao Yao almost vomited when she saw it. She quickly turned around and faced the door. Gu Chen reached out and patted her shoulder. A female doctor took off her mask and came over. Then, she stood beside Gu Chen. When did you get here? Not long ago,Gu Chen replied. Only then did Tao Yao recover. She looked up at the female doctor. It was a military doctor. Because it was a military uniform, she was very beautiful. In other words, the people around Gu Chen were all handsome men and beautiful women. Girlfriend?The female doctor put her hands in her pockets and looked at Tao Yao who was beside Gu Chen. It was a sizing gaze or a scrutinizing gaze. And it was not friendly. Gu Chen reached out and hugged Tao Yao, Let me introduce my girlfriend, Tao Yao. This is Fu Jing. She grew up in a militarypound and is currently working as a doctor in the militarypound. Hello,Tao Yao said politely. She was not surprised by the girlfriend that Gu Chen had mentioned. Instead, she was curious about the girls reaction. Fu Jing nodded slightly, but she had no intention of shaking hands with Tao Yao. I thought you only nned to be a fairy in your Shangqing Heaven for the rest of Your Life? Tao Yao would be a fool if she did not understand the meaning of such targeted words. However, Gu Chen did not seem to understand what she meant. Fate has arrived. Who will still be a Fairy? Fu Jings expression changed slightly. She took onest nce at Tao Yao, sneered, and turned around to leave. Tao Yao:... There was a grudge? Gu Chen brought Tao Yao to a corner where there were few people and sat down. He took out the new years crackers that he always brought with him. Tao Yao was still looking at Fu Jing on the other side. She said in a low voice, Do you guys have a grudge? If the rejection of a confession counts as a grudge, then so be it.Gu Chen didnt mind. He opened the crackers in his hand and handed them to Tao Yao. Then, he took out the military kettle that he always brought with him. Tao Yao:... Did this person have to say it so matter-of-factly? Tao Yao Chewed on the biscuit in her hand and kept looking over carefully. Are you tired? If you are tired, I will send you back tomorrow.Gu Chen poured some water and brought it to her lips. Tao Yao took the opportunity to take a sip. She was not tired. After she came here, she did not do anything other than giving out food. Besides, this Fu Jing was here, so how could she leave? Wheres the military doctor? Wheres the military doctor? A loud voice rang out, followed by a man in military uniform carrying an old man and calling for the military doctor. Before Tao Yao could see clearly, she felt the person beside her stand up and dash over in the next second, that speed was like a cheetah. The old man was taken over by the military doctor. Gu Xicheng held his waist with one hand and his right arm was cut by something. It was still bleeding. Dad.Gu Chen frowned as he looked at Gu Xichengs arm and reached out to hold it. Fu Jing, bring me some gauze. Tao Yao saw the man clearly from afar. It was only because her good friend had sent her too many pictures of him. Was that the general of the military region, the Lieutenant General of the first heartthrob? What did Gu Chen Call Him? Dad? Chapter 3434

    Chapter 3434: He was so handsome

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dad! This man was indeed a big liar. Who said he was a cook? Gu Xicheng nced at his arm and said nonchntly, Its not a big deal. I have something to do outside. If you have something to do, you should treat your wound first, right?Fu Jing had already walked over with a medical box, You said that your chief wasnt here to give orders and insisted on going to the front. Aunt will feel sorry for you if she sees you injured like this. Tao Yao stood there, not knowing whether she should go forward or not. Gu Chen frowned as he looked at the wound on Gu Xichengs arm. The situation up ahead is still very bad. Gu Xicheng nodded. If theres nothing else, why did you bring thedy here?Gu Xicheng saw Tao Yao when he came in. His son had brought thedy here, so there was no need to exin, We dont know whats going on ahead. Hurry up and bring her back. Its too dangerous ahead. Uncle, Im here as a volunteer, so Im not afraid of danger.Tao Yao hurried over. She couldnt care less whether she was meeting her parents or not. Tao Yao walked over and saw the person in front of her clearly. His body had been drenched by the rain over and over again. He was even more handsome than what she had seen on TV. Even though he was injured, there was not a hint of pain on his face. Instead, he was as resolute as ever. Even his posture was straight. He was very simr to Gu Chen. He was clearly the most resolute soldier, but he had a schrly air about him. This was probably the source of Gu Chens schrly air. Gu Xicheng listened to Tao Yaos words andughed. Alright, when this matter is over, Ill let Gu Chen bring you back.After saying this, Gu Xicheng felt that Fu Jing was too slow. He pulled the gauze and turned to leave. Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao who was still looking outside. He reached out and tapped her on the head. Youre still looking. Youve gone far away. So handsome,Tao Yao said truthfully. She was still looking outside. Gu Chen:... Are you sure you want to act like a Nympho to your future father-inw?Gu Chen crossed his arms and looked at Tao Yao who was now looking like a nympho. When Tao Yao heard the words future father-inw, she instantly came back to her senses and looked at Gu Chen. Didnt you say that your father is a cookhouse soldier? Cant he be my Cookhouse Soldier?Gu Chen pinched her head and went back, wanting to say something. The gate is open again, its open again,someone suddenly shouted outside. This meant that they couldnt stay here any longer and had to move quickly. Gu Chen turned around and ran out, reminding everyone to move quickly. Hurry, Hurry C Tao Yao was stunned. This was the first time she had seen such a situation, but it was clearly not the first time for Gu Chen. From what that person had said when they first arrived, Tao Yao knew that this person had been involved in this kind of thing a lot. Gu Chen ran back and missed the doctors who were moving patients quickly. You have to leave this ce immediately. The flood wille down soon. Leave immediately. The big truck outside had already started the fire. The wounded were the first to get into the truck. Those who were not injured were waiting to get into another truck. However, in the face of death, humanity was basically worthless. Many people were in a hurry to get into the first truck. The doctors who were escorting the patients to the first truck were all knocked to the ground. When Gu Chen saw the situation after dragging Tao Yao out, he hurriedly ran over and pulled down a few men who were climbing up. Let the injured go first, cant you hear me? The injured will die sooner orter. Of course, you have to save us first,the man shouted and struggled to climb up again. Chapter 3435

    Chapter 3435: One look became a prison: she was flying?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen pulled the man down again. He was obviously angry. Bang C The gunshot suddenly rang out. Everyone looked over. Tao Yao was holding the gun that she had just snatched from one of the soldiers. This shot was aimed at the sky. Im awyer. Its already illegal for you to make a scene like this. Even if I shoot the person whos making a scene now, its not considered illegal,Tao Yao said in a deep voice, gesturing for the doctors to help the injured into the car first. Lawyers were not an unfamiliar profession in the eyes of these people, but it was definitely a profession that they rarely came into contact with. This was becausewyers meant that they had to fight awsuit. No one liked to fight awsuit. Therefore, the profession of awyer could really scare people sometimes. Fu Jing helped the injured into the car. She turned around and looked at the woman who was still holding a gun in the heavy rain. This Womans reaction was pretty fast. After the wounded man was taken away, a second car drove in. The old woman, the child, and the man got into the car first. The sound of the flood could be heard not far away. Finally, the medical staff and volunteers got into the car. Tao Yao was still holding the gun in her hand. All the cars left. Gu Chen went over to hold Tao Yaos hand and wanted to leave, but he found that her whole body was tense. Its... Its my first time shooting,Tao Yaos voice was trembling as she spoke. It was obvious that she was really frightened. Gu Chen wanted to say something, but he put away her gun and quickly pulled her away. Instead of running down the mountain, he ran to the other side of the mountain. Tao Yao felt that she was not running, but flying. She was really being pulled by him. The Gully on the mountain was almost directly thrown by Gu Chen. Gu Chen then went over to hug her body and held the trunk of the tree with his other hand. Almost at the same time, the flood poured down, uprooting all the tents and bringing them down the mountain. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao could not help but widen her eyes as she watched everything. If they were a littleter, they would be the ones washed down. When the car drives out, the right turn at the junction ahead is a hignd. They can move to that side before the flood passes. Moreover, the foot of the mountain has already set up a diversion into the river. There wont be any big problems.Gu Chen was afraid that she was still worried about this problem, so he told her about this matter. Gu Chen, your car C It seemed to have been washed away as well. Gu Chen did not care at all. He turned around to look at the mountain road that was almost impossible to see. Then, he brought Tao Yao inside and moved the earpiece beside his ear. Dad, Dad? Im alive. Did you go down the mountain? No, Im stuck here. Im just asking if youre still alive. You can scram now. Your father is better off than you. Gu Chenughed softly. Its good that youre okay. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to stand my mothers lifeless appearance. You need to be taught a lesson, dont you? Where are you? Halfway up the mountain. I Cant go down for the time being. What About You?Gu Chen asked as he held Tao Yaos hand and walked forward. Take care of yourself. There are many people on my side. What he meant was, alright, you should kneel down and not disturb your father. Knowing that his father was fine, Gu Chen was relieved. He reached out to turn off the earpiece on his ear and continued to bring Tao Yao inside. Your father C Its fine. The King of Hell doesnt dare to take him in,Gu Chen said casually. However, Tao Yao could hear the pride in his voice. But it made sense. Who wouldnt be proud to have such a father? Chapter 3436

    Chapter 3436: A single nce was like a prison: the daughter was indeed more important than the son

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But, are you that amazing?Tao Yao couldnt help but ask when she thought of the situation just now. Gu Chen carefully tested the road under his feet. This was a road that no one had walked before, so they had to be careful. It was already dark, so they had to find a ce to rest for the time being. Ive been with my dad in the training ground since I was three years old. Three years old? She was still acting coquettishly with her parents, right? Then why didnt you join the Army?Tao Yao was very curious. Shouldnt she join the army in such a situation? My mom doesnt like it,Gu Chen said, squinting at the ce in front where the light had be much wider. Wait here, Ill go over and take a look,gu Chen said, he handed the pistol in his hand to Tao Yao to let her keep it for protection, then walked over on his own. Tao Yao was stunned by his answer. At his rebellious age, he really gave up because his mother didnt like something. Tao Yao was really curious. Did this person have a rebellious period? Probably not. Gu Chen left for a while beforeing back. Lets go, theres a cave ahead where we can spend the night. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen. The cave was not big, and it was a little crowded for both of them, not to mention lighting a fire. At most, it could shelter them from the rain. But once a person stopped, they would be very cold, such as she was now. Tao Yao hugged her body tightly. Gu Chen took off his coat and covered her shoulder. Then, he pulled her into his arms. We can go down the mountain at dawn. Tao Yao nodded. Did I give you any trouble? Why do you say that?Gu Chen hugged her tightly. Didnt you just maintain order for everyone? That scream scared me. are allw students that good at scaring people? The corner of Tao Yaos mouth twitched. Actually, I made it up. Theres no suchw. Gu Chenughed out loud. He knew it was true, but her imposing manner just now was enough to scare everyone. What About You? Why didnt your mother let you join the Army?Tao Yao didnt dare to sleep on this day, so she might as well keep chatting. Gu Chen lowered his eyes slightly. Its not that she didnt want to. My mother didnt say. Shes always been very supportive of our own ideas. No matter what it is, I just dont want her to be sad. Huh? Do you know why my sisters name is Gu Yi?Gu Chen suddenly asked. She really didnt know that. After Gu Yi was born and just came out of the delivery room, my dad hugged her. Before he could even say a word to my mom, my dad almost didnte back because of the mission. Gu Yis name was given by my mom, and everyone thought that my dad was dead. Yi actually means reminiscence. During that time, I apanied my mom every day. That was the most hopeless look Ive ever seen, but because of me and Gu Yi, she couldnt leave. Tao Yao opened her mouth, but in the end, she didnt say anything. Instead, she reached out and hugged Gu Chen. To be honest, my mother was also angry at my father, but she never said anything when she was angry. Her name was also a reminder to my father that if anything happened to him again, he would really live in our memories. From then on, my father really calmed down a lot,Gu Chen thought, in the years since Gu Yi was born, other than that one time, his father had rarely participated in dangerous missions. The daughter was indeed more important than the son. He felt sad. Chapter 3437

    Chapter 3437: One nce became a prison: the different Gu Chen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao sensed Gu Chens jealousy and suddenly realized that there was actually a lot of childish things about Gu Chen. She raised her head and looked at Gu Chen. Isnt that your sister? Yes. If not, she would have been beaten to death by me long ago,Gu Chen said bluntly. Tao Yao pursed her lips. He couldnt bear to part with her. Oh right, about what you told me earlier, my mother said that Miss Chu will be able to live there once the housees down. At that time, my mother and the others will probably go back too. Miss Chu, if you dont mind, you can live opposite my house. At that time, youll have someone to take care of you.This was what her mother had told her earlier, however, because of the recent conflict with Gu Chen, she had not told him about it. Ill have to trouble your parents when the timees, but I cant tell anyone about this.Gu Chen didnt expect Tao Yao to be so concerned about this matter. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her cold forehead. Tao Yao trembled a little. It was too cold. Gu Chen tightened his grip on her again. I cant sleep. Itll be even colder if I fall asleep. Tao Yao nodded, indicating that she understood. I think Im pretty useless,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. If it wasnt for me, you should be able to walk, right? And your car C The car is my grandfathers. Just treat it as giving him a parking space,Gu Chen said lightly. He had a car, but it wasnt as exaggerated as his grandfathers. He only had two cars, but he basically didnt drive them. Tao Yao knew that his car was not even considered top-notch. Sometimes, I feel that you are not the Crown Prince of the GU enterprise at all. My family is poor, its true. Look at my father, he is so old, yet he stilles out to risk his life,Gu Chen said seriously, holding Tao Yaos hand and interlocking his fingers with hers. Tao Yao burst outughing, but it was not as cold as before, because this cold joke was too cold. You say that all the time, why havent you been beaten to death yet? Old Mei tried hard, but he didnt seed. Later, he realized that it was impossible for him to beat me to death, so he gave up.Gu Chen didnt feel that this was something that made people want to beat him up even more, and he even said it as a matter of course. Tao Yao:... This young master Chen waspletely different from the previous young master Chen, okay? In the past, Young Master Chen was extraordinary, like an immortal. Everything in the world wasnt in his eyes, and he had the feeling of a carefree itinerant immortal. However, the current Gu Chen was a bit of a ruffian, and it was only natural for him to be a ruffian. Could this be the difference between a male friend and a boyfriend? Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen with a stiff neck. Hey, did I admit that Im your girlfriend? Are you going to tell others that Im your girlfriend? Gu Chen blinked, looking innocent. When did I admit that? Are you a girl? Are You My Friend? Is there a problem with a female friend being referred to as a girlfriend? Tao Yao:... Tao Yao pushed him hard. No problem. You can soak yourself. I want to go down the mountain. Before Tao Yao could stand up, Gu Chen pulled her back into his arms. Just as she was about to open her mouth to struggle, Gu Chen signaled her to keep quiet. Tao Yao instantly shut her mouth. Her heartbeat quickened as if she heard footsteps. Gu Chen helped her up and protected her inside. The two of them stayed close to the wall and had the cover of the night. They would not be easily discovered. It did not seem to be a single person. Gu Chen moved his ears. There should be three or four of them. He slowly reached out and turned on the microphone Chapter 3438

    Chapter 3438: One look became a prison: Do you know what I like about you??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The four of them, none of them fully armed, passed in front of them. Tao Yao held Gu Chens hand tightly, holding her breath. There are still two bags of diamonds that havent been dug out yet. F * ck, they were washed away just like that. If they were found out C How dare you say that? I said before that I wouldnt let you hide there, but now its fine? If were found out, well All F * cking die together. Is this the time to talk about this? Right now, all those people are focused on saving people. Hurry up and find something. Gu Chen curled the tip of his tongue and let out a soft sound. Not long after, Tao Yao heard a sound in the grass. Tao Yao held Gu Chens arm tightly. She wanted to say that it felt like a snake. It was so freaking terrifying. The four people also heard the sound and suddenly stopped. They carefully looked around. At this moment, Gu Chen noticed the appearance of one of them. Very good, thats enough. Theres a snake, run quickly,one of them shouted and ran forward in a panic. The other people were also afraid of the poisonous snakes in the mountain, so they ran faster than monkeys. If they ran in such a panic, they would not be able to go down the mountain in a short time and would only get lost in the mountain. Gu Chen put away the snake whistle. Tao Yao could not help but swallow her saliva. There, theres a snake. Gu Chen turned around and looked at Tao Yaos face. It was unknown whether she was scared or frozen, but her face was pale. He reached out and touched Tao Yaos cheek, then he said, So, remember to follow me closely. These things dont dare to get close to young master Chen. After all, young master Chen Is Xian er. Tao Yao:... If I believe you, why did you take your surname. Then, as expected, she saw those snakes that turned around all go around and crawl to the other side. Tao Yao:... Dad, Dad, I followed you all the way. Master Chen was satisfied. Do you remember what that person looked like?Finally, a voice came from the earpiece. Gu Chen responded. He blew the snake whistle just now to see what those people looked like and force them into the mountains. I saw one. They should have escaped into the mountains by now,Gu Chen said. Dad, this case C Dont worry about the arrest. Just give me the portrait. Your little girlfriend is awyer, right? Get ready to sue. The smuggling case and the flood case will be enough for them to lose their heads a few times. Gu Chen expressed that he understood. Diamond smuggling?Tao Yao heard it and seemed to mean it. Gu Chen nodded. It seems so. They must have hidden the smuggled diamonds on the dam. F * ck, they killed so many people just because of their smuggling?Tao Yao cried out in disbelief. From the looks of it, we cant rule out the possibility that someone working on the dam is an insider. Moreover, they arent afraid even though the matter has blown up to this extent. It shows that the person behind this isnt simple. Thiswsuit isnt easy to fight. In My Tao Yaos world, there arent anywsuits that arent easy to fight. Let alone smuggling cases, I can even nail them to death if the dam breaks,Tao Yao said as her body trembled. It wasnt because she was cold, but because she was angry. At this moment, she was really so angry that her adrenaline was rising. She could not feel the cold at all. Gu Chen chuckled and put his hands on her shoulders. Do you know what I like about you? Huh? Its this kind of foolishness that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. It has no idea what it will face, so it dares to directly attack it. Chapter 3439

    Chapter 3439: One Eye bes a prison: an officialint from her own mother

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This seemed to be scolding her, right? It was scolding her! Who are you calling dumb?Tao Yao said unhappily. The person who dared toe at me with the fruit knife back then was you. She wanted to file a case for the inheritance division, yet you insisted on bringing up her murder case. Now, you dont even know who the other party is, yet you dare to directly attack her. Miss, this isnt dumb, this is Biao, really. Tao Yao:... She shouldnt have called him Daddy Just Now! Its not that my girl has the right to be Biao. Go ahead and do it. Daddy will clean up the aftermath for you. My Girl. These words sounded pretty nice. What kind of monster are you? Why are those snakes taking a detour?Tao Yao thought of this matter and looked up and down at Gu Chen. Gu Chen reached out and patted her head. Is there anyone who says that about daddy? Daddy is Xian er. Such a monster naturally has to go around Daddy. Tao Yao rolled her eyes. She really didnt want to talk to this person anymore. Can we still catch those few?Tao Yao was more worried about this. Dont worry. They were in a panic just now and didnt know where to go. Theyre probably lost inside now. Even if they really went down the mountain, its fine. I remember the appearance of one of them. Its here,Gu Chen said, he reached out and nodded his head. Tao Yao felt that she needed to re-evaluate Gu Chen. No, this god. So, will this matter be handled as a social case?Tao Yao asked with uncertainty. Social case?Gu Chen frowned. Tao Yao exined, If we start with the flood case, this is a major public security issue. The crime will not be light. If we look at the smuggling case, we have to see how much they smuggled. These people should all be shot. Calm down, calm down.Gu Chen patted Tao Yaos shoulder to prevent her from getting more agitated. Were the only ones who heard it now. What if they deny it? Tao Yao frowned. It was obvious that she was thinking about this too. Gu Chen reached out and touched her head, then said, Okay, dont think about it. Well go down the mountain at dawn. Tao Yao nodded, still thinking about it. Gu Chen looked up at the heavy rain that was still pouring down. He wondered what the situation was like? Gu mansion. Chu Luoyi was pacing around the living room. The news was still rolling on the disaster this time, and the second flood had made the situation even more difficult. Gu Yi hugged Xiao Bu Dou, who she had brought back from her brothers ce, and leaned into her grandfathers arms as she looked at her mother, who was pacing back and forth. Mom, dont leave anymore. My eyes are about to faint,Xiao Guyi pouted in protest. Those two wont die. One of them is more difficult to deal with than the other. Do you think Yama wants to take them in?Gu juexi sneered. He didnt think that the two of them were his own son and his own grandson. Chu Luoyi really wanted to reply that Yama didnt dare to take them in. But she did not dare to. Ye Yuwei was also worried. ording to the news, the rescue troops were currently trapped on the mountain, and her grandson was not among the people who had been transferred. She was worried. Chu Luoyi was walking back and forth in the living room. The main thing is that Gu Chen has gone with the Lady. Ye Yuwei:... This was indeed the concern of her own mother. Do you think he is stupid? Why does he have to go to such a ce if he does not want to be in a romantic rtionship? Chapter 3440

    Chapter 3440: just make do with it??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Guyi leaned into her grandfathers arms andughed uncontrobly when she heard her mothers words. She knew that she should not have too much hope for her mother. As expected. Ye Yuwei wanted to say something, but when she heard Chu Luoyis words, she felt that she really did not need to beforted. The torrential rain had subsided a little after dawn. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao, whose face was slightly pale, down the mountain. There was still no news about those people. No one knew if they had been caught. Although the torrential rain had not stopped, the flood had beenpletely controlled. The water below had also been diverted into the river. Therefore, the rescue work had now entered a period of full rescue without any worries, the volunteers also began to flow into the disaster areas restoration area. After Gu Chen and Tao Yao arrived, Fu Jing was the first to run over. Are you guys okay? Thest group was obviously added. Perhaps Fu Jing didnt intend to care about Tao Yao, but because of her pride, she added one more word. Tao Yao could also hear it, but she was toozy to care about it. Ill go over there to see if theres anything I can help with. Gu Chen reached out to grab her wrist. Lets Find a ce to change and rest for a while. I think well need a few more days to take care of things here. Theres no rush. Tao Yao nodded. It was indeed cold now, so she needed to take a hot shower first. After Gu Chen greeted fu jing, he left with Tao Yao. Fu Jing pursed her lips and looked at the person who had left. Her good friend came over and stood by her side to watch the person who had left. Isnt that young master Chen? is the person beside him really his girlfriend? Fu Jing responded indifferently, then turned around and went back. Because they didnt have a car, they didnt go far. Instead, they found a small hotel in the nearest ce. Because of this disaster, the business of the small hotel was depressed. Even the boss didnt have much energy. Gu Chen went to buy two sets of clothes, while Tao Yao went to take a shower first. Fortunately, the two of them were not very picky people, and they could wear clothes that cost dozens of yuan. Tao Yao took the guest room key card and went back to her room to take a shower first. Gu Chen came back a littleter, carrying his things upstairs. He knocked on the door to inform the people inside, and then opened the door with the key card. When Gu Chen opened the door, a faint smell of medicine and blood lingered in his nose. Gu Chen turned his head to look at the room opposite, and only took a nce, then pushed the door open and walked in. Tao Yao had just finished showering and was hiding under the nket in her bathrobe. Gu Chen ced the bag in his hand on the bed near the door. He then reached over and touched Tao Yaos forehead. Luckily, I dont have a fever. My body is fine.Tao Yao was disgusted by his words. Did he not believe in his physical strength? Gu Chen chuckled. He took the bag and went in to take a shower. I bought it for you. Its a small ce. Make do with it. Make do with it? Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen who went in and reached out to take the bag. There was a pair of jeans and a white shirt inside. More importantly, there was also.. Close-fitting clothes. Tao Yao looked at the two small clothes inside. Judging from the quality, they were definitely not expensive clothes. They were not more than twenty, but that was not the point. The point was that they were bought by Gu Chen. Tao Yao groaned. Shey on the clothes and did not dare to get up. Otherwise, people would definitely see how red her face was. Why would gu Chen buy such clothes for her? She had just washed the clothes and dried them with a hair dryer. This person must not know that there was such a thing. Chapter 3441

    Chapter 3441: One nce became a prison: I didnt expect him to like someone like you

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He didnt rest for the whole night and was embarrassed again just now. So by the time Gu Chen came out of the shower, Tao Yao was already asleep. Gu Chen was also wearing jeans and a white shirt, a standard matching couples outfit. Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao who was sleeping on the bed, then looked outside the door. In the end, he decided to sleep first before going to the next room to take a look. The person next door was injured, so he wouldnt leave so soon. Tao Yao slept until the afternoon. Gu Chen was in the bathroom, making a phone call in a low voice. It was probably because the gu enterprises donations had arrived, and the GU Enterprises volunteers had also arrived. There was also a lunch on the table. It was obvious that Gu Chen had gone to buy it. The heavy rain outside the window had finally stopped, but the sky was still gloomy. Tao Yao reached out to take the lunch box on the table. Gu Chen had just opened it when he came out of the bathroom. Youre Awake?After resting, Gu Chen looked much more energetic. He walked to Tao Yaos bedside and sat down beside her. The reporters are here, and the volunteers are almost here. I Wont go over. Tao Yao Sighed and looked up at Gu Chen from the lunch box. You wont go? Yes, if you want to go, Ill send you backter.Gu Chen held her arm. Perhaps it was because he didnt want to appear in the eyes of the media. Tao Yao moved her lips. Before the reporters were not allowed to enter, he had braved the rain to help carry the stretcher, carry the injured, and maintain order.. But now that the reporters had arrived, he was going to leave. Tao Yao bit the chopsticks in her mouth and pursed her lips slightly. On his arm, there were still traces of bruises left by the person in front of him when he was carrying the stretcher in the muddy waterst night, tao Yao could still see the figure shuttling back and forth in the heavy rain. Hey, Lei Feng did a good deed and it was known. Are you trying to do a good deed without leaving a name?Tao Yao nudged Gu Chen and asked with a smile. I just hate trouble, and they like to magnify public figures to write about them. Those who also contribute selflessly are used as background boards,Gu Chen said, still holding Tao Yaos arm, Its too boring. Okay.Tao Yao understood. He just didnt want to steal everyones credit, so he appeared at the most dangerous time and disappeared after the danger was lifted. Gu Chen didnt need this to add color to his life. His life was already exciting enough. However, Tao Yao wanted to stay. It was rare for her to do something like this, so how could she give up halfway? Gu Chen didnt object. There wasnt much danger at the scene now. At most, it would be a little hard work. Moreover, he had other things to do. Therefore, after dinner, Gu Chen checked out of the room. He first sent Tao Yao back to the ce where the people who were affected by the disaster were temporarily ced, and asked her to take good care of him. Tao Yao waved her hand loudly, telling him that there would definitely be no problem for him, so that he could go back at ease. Gu Chen felt that this girlfriend of his might be a little slow-witted, but when he thought about how this girl was very quick-witted, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. After Gu Chen left, Tao Yao went to look for something to do on her own. Fu Jing looked at Tao Yao, who was helping everyone carry their supplies, and put her hands in her pockets. Miss Tao. Tao Yao turned around and looked at Fu Jing, who was standing behind her. Doctor Fu. I didnt expect that the person he likes is someone like you. These words were very provocative because she could see clearly that Gu Chen and she were wearing matching outfits just now, which was a little harsh on the eyes. Chapter 3442

    Chapter 3442: One look became a prison: this answer was very good

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao patted the water stains on her hands and turned to look at Fu Jing. Right? I didnt expect him to have such good taste. Fu Jing:... This answer was very good. Is Miss Taos skin so thick?Fu Jing asked impolitely. Its not bad. Doctor Fus face is bigger than mine no matter how you look at it. If you count the thickness of your skin, it should be yours, right? Doctor Fu is a doctor. You should know this better than me, right?Tao Yao answered innocently, she gave a feeling that she understood what she meant. Fu Jings face indeed looked bigger than Tao Yaos. PFFT C An unexpectedugh suddenly sounded. Fu Jing left with a gloomy expression. Tao Yao turned around to look at Special Assistant Mei Tezhu who wasing over. Why are you here?As this person was once her blind date, Tao Yao was still a little embarrassed. Mei Tezhu turned around and nced at the goods cart with the GU Enterprisesbel on it. Im here to deliver the goods. Why are you fighting with her? I didnt see it. Shes a love rival.Tao Yao turned around and continued to move the goods. So, youre really together with Young Master Chen?Mei Tezhu helped her move the goods into the temporary tent. Currently, she needed arge number of tents and nkets. Tao Yao nodded. I dont even think its possible. Mei Tezhu wanted to say that young master Chens speed was really incredible. Fu Jing and young master Chen grew up together. Dont lower yourself to her level. How is that possible? I won just now, okay? We couldnt even settle things when we grew up together. Now that shese out and said such harsh words, people who dont know would think that she loves me. Otherwise, she wouldnt havee even if I didnte.Tao Yao didnt mind. Assistant Mei Tezhu felt that there was a reason for this girl to be together with young master Chen. The two of them were very arrogant. By the way, I heard that Qian Huis case will be in court next Monday.Assistant Mei Tezhu told Tao Yao the news that he had been told before he came. Tao Yao looked at Assistant Mei Tezhu. Next Monday, are you sure it was Qian Daming who did it? Im not too sure about that, but young master Wen did mention the document. Qian Daming is currently locked up in the police station. That should be enough. He deserves it. No one else can be med.Tao Yao did not pity that man. It was more appropriate to say that retribution was unpleasant. Yaoyao, Yaoyao C Zhong Zhuo ran into the tent with his camera and shouted excitedly while hugging Tao Yao. Tao Yao:... Special Assistant Mei Tezhuughed softly and pointed outside, indicating that he would leave first. Tao Yao nodded and pushed Zhong Zhuo hard. Your camera is killing me. Zhong Zhuo was pushed away and was still looking around. Wheres My Heartthrob? Wheres My Heartthrob? Isnt my heartthrob with you? Tao Yao rolled her eyes at her. Are you here for work or for your heartthrob? It must be to take pictures of my heartthrob for the news. Im here for work and also for my heartthrob.Zhong Zhuo hugged Tao Yao and said matter-of-factly. Tao Yao walked outside and took a kettle to help fill the hot water. Then yourete. Your Heartthrob left because he was afraid that you unscrupulous reporters would use his face to sell the news.Tao Yao said, she pinched Zhong Zhuos face. Ah, right, I saw your heartthrob in the militaryst night. He was Super Handsome. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Tao Yao, Ill strangle you to death. Why didnt you ask me toe with You Yesterday?Zhong Zhuo shouted loudly. She did not forget the purpose of her visit. Her eyes had been searching for something worth recording. Chapter 3443

    Chapter 3443: One look became a prison: Do You Like Me?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao took a full pot of water and then went to take another pot. The hot water supply here was also limited. Its true. Let me tell you, even the real person is very handsome. Last night, he carried an old man down from the mountain. He didnt even care that his arm was injured.Tao Yao smiled and sent another message to her. Oh my God, my idol is a general. Isnt it enough for him tomand the troops?Zhong Zhuo held his heartthrob. My idol is my idol. After fetching the water, Tao Yao handed one of the water bottles to Zhong Zhuo. Take it. Zhong Zhuo hurriedly reached out to take it and left with Tao Yao. And then, and then? And then,Tao Yao looked at Zhong Zhuo, whose eyes were sparkling. I cant write it even if I tell you. Dont you know that his previous news is gone? Cant I keep it for myself?Zhong Zhuo followed Tao Yao in and watched Tao Yao pour water and sugar into the vacuum sk that was washed by those people. She wanted to ask more questions, but now that she saw these people.., she couldnt get anything out of them. Most of the time, she wanted to take a camera to record all these things. She still had the professional upbringing to do so. After taking a photo, Tao Yao finished delivering the water and the two of them went out. Zhong Zhuo turned around and looked at the tent that was still being built. Some men sat in groups of three or five and sighed. Zhong Zhuo took a photo with the camera. Tao Yao gestured for her to press her shoulder. Can you imagine? A disaster has made so many people homeless, and so many people have sacrificed their lives. Zhong Zhuo pressed the shutter and took a picture of one of the men in a daze with a cigarette between his fingers. He didnt cry hysterically, so he didnt pretend to be rxed. However, his absent-minded eyes exined everything. Natural and man-made disasters, theres nothing we can do. Natural and man-made disasters? Tao Yaos face changed. Unfortunately, this was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. She didnt know how the investigation was going. Yaoyao, whats Wrong?Zhong Zhuo turned to look at Tao Yao and could not help but shake his hand in front of her. Tao Yao came back to her senses. Nothing, I just feel that theres nothing I can do. Zhong Zhuo:... Could this person be any more perfunctory? But tell me, tell me, how are you and my heartthrob number one? Tao Yao pushed Zhong Zhuo away. What are you doing here, Big Sister? Stop Gossiping. Aiyo, look at your flirtatious little face. Its probably done. A few days ago, you didnt even want to talk to me.Zhong Zhuo pushed Tao Yao away with a smile. Tao Yao turned around and pinched her face with a fake smile, You really guessed right. But I wont tell you now, so youd better give up on the idea that I will tell you now. Work hard, Big Sister. Zhong Zhuo snorted and ran off to do her own thing. Miss Tao, are you here as a volunteer, or are you here to give yourself a good reputation?Fu Jing came out of the tent and looked at Tao Yao, still speaking rudely. Tao Yao turned to look at Fu Jing. Does doctor Fu Like Me? Fu Jings face turned red when she heard her. What nonsense are you talking about? Why else would doctor Fu Keep Staring at me?? If you like Gu Chen, you can tell Gu Chen. Arent you telling me this to attract my attention?Tao Yao looked at Fu Jing as if she was saying, Arent you thinking the same thing? She waited for her answer. Chapter 3444

    Chapter 3444: One nce was like a prison: a death sentence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Jing took a deep breath. She was obviously angered by Tao Yaos unconventional behavior. Was Gu Chen Blind? Otherwise, why would he fall for such a woman. Tao Yao had suffered at Gu Chens hands in her entire life. If others wanted to make her suffer, it really didnt exist. Gu Chen didnt stay idle when he went back. Other than regrly getting news of Tao Yaos whereabouts and knowing about her situation over there, he sympathized with Fu Jing instead. He had personally witnessed Tao Yaos fighting strength. As for the things that he had found at the hotel that day, Gu Chen had already handed them over to Gu Xicheng. He had also handed over the video that he had obtained. Although he had only seen the faces of two people in the video, Gu Chen could still remember the faces of one person. Gu Xichengs reply to him was that he was still investigating, but the tail at the back was a little too big. What Gu Chen pulled out was the small head of a huge python, and the tail at the back was the main point. Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and listened to the conversation. Dad, even if the tail cant be pulled out, those people can still sue, right? Dont take the unfinished business and send your wife to her death. This is not a small matter,gu Xicheng warned over the phone. And if you dare to tell your mother about this, do you think I C What cant you tell me? Gu Chen eximed, Good luck. Then, he hung up the phone decisively. Before Gu Xicheng could put down the phone, he saw his wife standing at the office door. No, she was leaning against it. Her gaze was fixed on the bandage on his arm. Gu Xicheng put down the phone and touched the tip of his nose. Its just a small injury. Its a cut from a tree branch. Its true. Chu luoyi chuckled and stood up straight as she walked over. Your son told me that his entire arm is going to be crippled. Is this a small wound? Sigh, that little rascal really dared to say anything. Gu Xicheng immediately wanted to tear off his bandage and show it to his wife to prove that the little rascal was lying. Chu luoyi sighed and reached out to press his hand down. Are you stupid? Gu Xicheng pulled his wife into his arms. Its really nothing. Dont listen to that Little B * Stards nonsense. He just wants to take the head from me to help his youngdy with her business. You have a head that can be taken?Chu Luoyi was curious. The youngdy seemed to be awyer, so what kind of head could be used here. Of course.Gu Xicheng put his arm around Chu Luoyis shoulder and patted her gently, as if he was coaxing a youngdy. Chu Luoyi was 18 years old when she gave birth to Gu Chen, and now Gu Chen was 22 years old. Chu luoyi could be considered to be in her forties, however, Gu Xicheng still treated her like a child and coaxed her. Then you should give some to your son to coax his wife. Gu Xicheng pushed Chu Luoyi to the side and said, No. Chu Luoyi was not angry and went up to him. Thats your son. Gu Xicheng sat down and Chu Luoyi sat on hisp. Let me tell you, not only did your son bring the girl to the disaster area on the first day of his confession, he even left her there by herself. Do you think hes stupid? It was silly. Gu Xicheng leaned against the back of his chair and tapped her gently on her back. The first time I saw you was also in the disaster area. You were on the helicopter and I was under the helicopter.Gu Xicheng still remembered the past, back then in the disaster area, the elf girl he had seen for the first time was standing at the door of the helicopter and looking at him with a smile. They had been online dating for several years, and that was the first time they met, but they did not know each other. Chapter 3445

    Chapter 3445: One Eye bes a prison: this sinister viin

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu luoyi blinked. So your familys hobby is to bring your daughter-inw to the disaster area? Gu Xicheng patted her on the forehead and hugged her as he gently swayed her. There were some things that one would still find beautiful and good when reminiscing about them. Tao Yao stayed in the disaster area for a few days and only returned on the day of Qian Damings trial. Gu Chen came to pick her up. After pestering Tao Yao for a few days, Zhong Zhuo finally saw her heartthrob. Gu Chen changed to another car, his own. When he got out of the car, he saw Zhong Zhuo standing beside Tao Yao in excitement. Hello, Gu Chen.Gu Chen extended his hand to introduce himself first. Zhong Zhuo was so excited that he wished he could break Tao Yaos arm. Tao Yao Sucked in a breath of cold air. Heartthrob, your heartthrob. Zhong Zhuo suddenly let go of Tao Yao and reached out to hold Gu Chens hand. He quickly let go again. Zhong Zhuo, she, her college roommate, were not from the same department. Zhong Zhuo spoke very quickly with a hint of excitement. Gu Chen nodded slightly and responded appropriately. He pulled Tao Yao to his side and instinctively held her wrist that was being pulled by Zhong Zhuo. Lets go back first. It just so happens that Im treating Miss Zhong to a meal today. Tao Yao nodded and pushed Zhong Zhuo into the car. Otherwise, she would be even more embarrassed. Zhong Zhuo was still holding his chin as he looked at Gu Chen who was driving in front of him. My heartthrob is driving. Tao Yao covered Zhong Zhuos face. Can you calm down? Dont be so embarrassed! Gu Chen did not mind. He looked at the two of them through the rearview mirror. I heard Yaoyao say that Miss Zhong is a reporter? A tabloid. Dont worry, Young Master Chen. Im definitely not a paparazzi. XX Daily is not a tabloid anymore. In fact, its an authoritative newspaper. Zhong Zhuo leaned against the back of the chair, grabbed Tao Yao, and said in a low and excited voice, Young Master Chen is so unassuming. Why is he so gentle? Tao Yao:... She had never seen Gu Chen conning people before. After being excited, Zhong Zhuo changed his face and said humbly, The authority cant bepared to a industrialist like young master Chen. After all C Urgh Ctao Yao made a vomiting gesture and nced at Zhong Zhuo. Can you not be so hypocritical? Then, she was pinched by Zhong Zhuo with a really, really hard pinch. We are ordinary people who make money. You are the spiritual representatives who speak up for the people.Gu Chen acted as if he didnt see the two people who were about to fight. He was still praising Zhong Zhuo. Damn, this man, why are you so lucky? You even touched such a good flower?He was so jealous that he was going crazy. Tao Yao:... Did he mean that she was cow dung? Moreover, she felt that Gu Chen was actually plotting something by saying this. He wanted to let all her friends know that even if the two of them quarreled in the future, it would definitely be her fault. This insidious viin even felt that he was letting him down by saying that he was insidious. Gu Chens expression did not change as he continued to talk to Zhong Zhuo. Zhong Zhuos heartthrob finally disappeared a little. Tao Yao felt that she was going to be utterly humiliated today. After returning to B city, Tao Yao suggested that she go home first to take a shower and change her clothes. After all, she had been there for a few days and had not taken a proper shower. But my heartthrob wants to treat me to a meal.Zhong Zhuo was dragged down reluctantly by Tao Yao. He fully felt that Tao Yao did it on purpose and did not want to treat him to a meal. Chapter 3446

    Chapter 3446: One nce became a prison: Meet the parents?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen got out of the car and looked at Zhong Zhuo who was being dragged out. He said with a lowugh, Indeed, I wasnt thoughtful. You must be very tired aftering down. Have a rest first. Well treat Miss Zhong to a meal tomorrow. Okay, okay.Zhong Zhuo said with a smile. She was already pushed into the apartment building where Zhong Zhuo lived by Tao Yao. After Zhong Zhuo went in, Gu Chen reached out and hugged Tao Yaos shoulder. He clicked his tongue and said, Is this how you treat your friends? Tao Yao turned around and nced at Gu Chen. Young Master Chen, your acting is good. Your true colors,Gu Chen replied with a smile as he hugged Tao Yao and got into the car. Tao Yao truly felt that he did it on purpose. His goal was to prevent her from provoking him in the future. Otherwise, her good friends would not help her. After Gu Chen got into the car, he pressed Tao Yao onto the back of the chair and kissed her before she could speak. He waspletely different from the person who was chatting happily with Zhong Zhuo just now. Tao Yao wanted to say something, but he seized the opportunity and directly increased the intensity of the kiss. It was not that he did not want to see her during the few days they were apart, but because he was busy with something and it was inevitable that he would be caught by the reporters if he went, he endured it and did not go. Gu Chen never knew that one day, he would also find life difficult because he couldnt see her. This kiss wasnt as light as the one he hadst time. Instead, he added a lot of other things into it. It was a real kiss between a boyfriend and girlfriend. Tao Yao groaned. Before she was suffocated to death, Gu Chen finally let her go. Tao Yao reached out to cover her lips. Her fair little face was flushed red. Although Gu Chens lips had left hers, his forehead was still pressed against hers. Congrattions on your return, my little volunteer. Tao Yao suddenly reached out to push him away. She pretended to be calm and said in disdain, Be serious. Drive quickly. Gu Chen chuckled and was pushed away by her. Then, he started the car and drove to Tao Yaos home. Tao Yao didnt talk to him much on the way because of this kiss. When she was about to get out of the car, she opened the door. So, arent you going to invite me up? Goodbye,Tao Yao said and mmed the car door. It was still too early to meet the parents. Gu Chen smiled as he watched Tao Yao leave. Then, he started the car and drove away. Tao Yao looked back at the car that Gu Chen drove away. She seemed to have met Gu Chens father before this. So, this could be considered Meeting his father? Tao Yao patted her burning face and decided to go home and have a good sleep. She must have been sleeping too little recently, so she thought so much at this moment. Tao Yao had just entered the elevator when she felt her bag and suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly ran out again, but unfortunately, Gu Chens car was no longer in sight. Tao Yao lowered her head to look at her bag, forgetting to tell him that she had found another bag of diamonds. Because this matter was too serious, Tao Yao did not hand over this bag of diamonds in the first ce. She wanted to hand it over to Gu Chen and see how it was handled. It seemed that she could only give it to him tomorrow. Tao Yao turned around and went back to take a shower first. Then, she took out the bag of diamonds and took a photo of it for Gu Chen. [ Tao Zhi Yao: I forgot to leave this to you. I found it in the bushes over there. What should I do? Gu Shangxian er: keep it for yourself. Then youll Be Rich. Tao Zhi Yao: Remember to take care of my parents for the rest of your life. ] Chapter 3447

    Chapter 3447: One look became a prison: are you guys really together?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ gu Shangxian er: Dont worry, Ill take good care of my inws. ] Tao Yao:... What a shameless person. However, there was a sense of shame and excitement in him. So this was probably what others called the taste of love. Gu Chen didnt receive a reply from Tao Yao. He probably knew that she was asleep, so he put down his phone and drove back to the army. Recently, Xiao Guyis summer vacation had started, and Chu Luoyi was going to teach at the university. Therefore, during lunch, Gu Chen, Chu Xuxu, and Gu Xicheng were the only ones at home. Gu Xicheng cooked lunch, so Gu Chen washed his hands and ate when he got home. Why Are You Back?Gu Xicheng looked at his son who was sitting down and said with a hint of disdain. Im eating, and I have something to say.Gu Chen took the chopsticks from Chu Xuxu and lowered his head to eat. Didnt Miss Taoe back today? Didnt you apany her?Chu Xuxu asked curiously. I was too tired. I went back to rest,Gu Chen said and looked up at Gu Xicheng. Tao Yao found a bag of diamonds over there. It should be what I heard the other day. Gu Xicheng looked at his son and ced the bowl of soup beside him. Does anyone know about this? Not at the moment. have those people been caught yet?Gu Chen was more worried about this. Gu Xicheng sat down and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Im keeping an eye on them. Its not time to collect the yet. Dont let anyone know about the diamonds. Otherwise, itll be disadvantageous to her. Gu Chen nodded, indicating that he knew. Itll only be this week at most. A bag of diamonds is worth quite a lot. If we lose that one, boss wille out eventually,gu Xicheng said as he knocked on the back of his hand, Remember to exin to your mother why you brought her there. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Nowadays, he had to exin even if he had a heart of selfless devotion. Chu Xuxu chuckled because of Gu Xichengs words. Uncle, which one of the people in the family is normal? This is good too. The earlier Miss Taoes into contact with Gu Chens life, the earlier she will be able to get used to this kind of life. This sentence was the truth. However, from the looks of it, Tao Yao was still very well adapted to his life. Tao Yao slept until four in the afternoon. Mother Tao prepared food for her. Tao Yao only had a full meal today. Then, she received a call from Lin Lin, telling her that thew firm was having a dinner, one was to wee Shen Zhiyans participation, and the other was to celebrate the murder case that they had won. Its over?Tao Yao focused on herst sentence. Yes, the verdict was announced this morning. You Dont even know how handsome Shen Zhiyan is in this case. The opposingwyer didnt even say a few words during the whole process. She had always known that Shen Zhiyan was powerful, so she wasnt shocked. She just felt that this matter was finally over. So you muste. Otherwise, bring young master Chen along and let us meet the Heartthrob,Lin Lin urged. Although Tao Yao hadnt said it yet, they all agreed that the two of them were definitely having an affair. Tao Yao looked up at the ceiling. Treating me to a meal is just a side trip, right? You guys are just here to see him, right? Damn, I didnt object, and you still say that. Are you guys really together?Lin Lin shrieked, clearly frightened. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao also heard Hong Jing and sister Chen asking who was with whom. Tao Yao hurriedly said, Send me the locationter. Ill go over after Im done packing. Chapter 3448

    Chapter 3448: One Eye bes a prison: bring your family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Okay, okay. Remember to bring young master Chen. If young master Chen doesnte, you dont have toe,Lin Lin said with a smile and then directly hung up the phone. Tao Yao ate the noodles in her mouth and felt that she couldnt eat her fill. Otherwise, she wouldnt eat too much for dinner. So, Tao Yao stopped eating after eating half of the noodles. Only a little bit?Mother Tao looked at her daughters remaining noodles and said with a frown, Look at how thin you are. Girls should eat more. Ill have a gathering with my colleagues tonight and have a big meal.Tao Yao hugged her mother and kissed her. Mom, I wont eat this. Ill go clean up. Mother Tao helplessly watched her daughter return to her room. Yaoyao, your aunt Lis nephew from the Front Street has returned from Ennd. Do you want to meet him? Tao Yao turned to look at her mother. Mom, are you so afraid that your daughter wont be able to get married? If you can get married, go ahead and look for a boyfriend.Tao stared at her daughter. Your job is not bad, and youre pretty too. Why Dont you have a boyfriend? Tao Yao returned to her room and changed into a set of clothes. She then took therger bag that she bought from Japan thest time. She wrapped the bag of diamonds with a handkerchief a few times before carefully putting it into the bag. She took out her phone and found Gu Chens number, then made a call. Gu Chen was still at the hospital apanying Chu Xuxu for her prenatal check-up. When he received a call from Tao Yao, he knew that she had woken up. You slept until now, Pig? Speak properly,Tao Yao warned for the first time, Just now, Lin Lin called me and told me that ourpany is having a gathering tonight. One is to celebrate Shen Zhiyans joining, and the other is to celebrate the victory of thewsuit. Do you want to go? Let the family members go. Family members? That was a good word. He liked it. A gathering with Shen Zhiyan joining?He didnt like it very much. He had a problem with Shen Zhiyan. Its very normal. When Hong Jing and the others joined, we also had a gathering,Tao Yao said matter-of-factly. Hong Jing and the others hadnt been here for long. By then, they had already known each other. Then why didnt you say that you would bring me alongst time? Tao Yao had hidden the diamonds. After all, she had so many treasures. She had to be careful. Big Brother, at that time, you were still so arrogant that I couldnt catch up to you.Tao Yao snorted. Are you going or not? If not, Ill go by myself. Gu Chen lowered his head to look at the time. Xiaoxiaos prenatal examination is today. It will probably be over in a while. You Go first. Send me the address. Ill go over after sending Xiaoxiao back. Tao Yao replied, Is Miss Chu Alright? Shes fine. Its a normal prenatal check-up,gu Chen said as he watched Chu Xuxu walk out of the Doctors office. Ill go over after sending Xiaoxiao back. Okay. You Go and apany Miss Chu first.Tao Yao knew that Chu Xuxu was Gu Chens cousin, so she wouldnt be jealous of Chu Xuxu. Chu Xuxu came out with the report. He looked at Gu Chen and hung up the phone. Are you busy with something? Tao Yao is having dinner with her colleagues. She asked me if I coulde over,Gu Chen said as he reached out to take the report. What did the Doctor Say? Chu Xuxu reached out to hold Gu Chens arm and walked out. Shes very healthy. You can send me out to take a taxi. Lets go to Miss Taos ce. Theres no rush. Ill send you back first,Gu Chen said as he looked down at the shadow on the report. Is this the Kid? Chu Xuxu reached out and took it, pointing at one of the dots for him to see. Here, and this. Gu Chen was a little shocked. Chapter 3449

    Chapter 3449: His gaze became firm: it was his biological grandfather

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Xuxu put away the report like it was a treasure. Mother said that the Chu family has the genes of twins. This was true. His mother and his little uncle were dragon and Phoenix Twins. They indeed had the genes. That Kid is good.Gu Chens real name made him envious. Chu Xuxus expression changed slightly, but she didnt reply. Instead, she said, Ill move out after a period of time. Remember to help me tell mother that Im going on a study tour recently. Dont tell mother about me. Im not worried about first aunt. I think first aunt doesnt have the time to care about the matter between the two of you. Its mainly because of that little rascal. Gu Chen. Alright, Alright, Alright. If you dont say it, dont say it. Thats your baby, Alright?Gu Chen said as he exited the hospital. He opened the car door and watched Chu Xuxu enter, Ive met first uncle about the joint military exercise between my father and first uncle. Chu Yuechen probably wont be leaving the army for the next few years. You Dont have to worry about him finding you, but Im worried about how youll exin it to him in the future. Chu Xuxus face was a little pale, and her grip on her bag tightened a little. After a moment, she finally rxed, So, the best way is not to know about it for the rest of his life. After a few years, hell meet someone he likes and forget that he once had an older sister. Gu Chen reached out to hold the car door and looked at the girl who had her head lowered. Xiaoxiao C Dont worry, Ive already thought it through. After some time, Ill bring someone back to give my mother an exnation. Have you heard of the word distant marriage? Gu Chen nodded and mmed the car door. Just do it. I dont think that Little B * Stard will let you off. Wen qishu had chosen a ce in the GU Enterprise Hotel, a global five-star chain. Wow, such an expensive ce. I thought I would never be able to enter it for the rest of my life. Director Wen is so rich.Lin Lin looked around. Hong Jing was following her. The others were older after all, so they were still calm. Young Master Wen.The lobby manager came over. Its a rare guest. You usually donte here. Uncle Li, private room. Okay, Ill take you there now.The lobby manager said and asked someone to take them there. After everyone had gone there, someone came over and asked in a low voice, Who is it? Director Li is taking them there personally. You dont know him, do you? Hes a gold-medal special assistant. That Special Assistant Wen Tezhu, who was written in thepany Handbook with our President, is his biological grandfather. No Wonder. .. When Tao Yao arrived, they had already taken their seats. Lin Lin beckoned for her to hurry over, but she was the only one there. He asked curiously, Where are the family members that I asked you to bring? Tao Yao put down her bag and sat down beside her. Didnt you say that there would be a gathering at ourpany? Did you bring your family members? I didnt bring any, did I?Lin Lin said with a smile. Besides, didnt your family member say that he would treat us to a meal? Lawyer Tao has brought glory to ourw firm this time. I saw that ourw firm was greatly praised in the report,Hong Jing said. This was the report that she had seen in the afternoon. Haha, that reporter is her friend,Lin Lin directly exposed her. Sister also has a job to do, okay?Tao Yao said with dissatisfaction. She raised her head and looked at Wen Qishu and Shen Zhiyan who were talking on the other side. I heard that you won thewsuit? Of course.Shen Zhiyan said with a lowugh, You ran away without receiving any merit? Chapter 3450

    Chapter 3450: One nce was like a prison: Why are you pretending to be reserved

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Isnt the Credit Yours?Tao Yao said as she reached for her bag. Im going to the washroom. Why are you carrying your bag when you go to the washroom?Lin Lin couldnt help but ask as he looked back at Tao Yao who had gone out. Baby,Tao Yao said as she left. Youre so mysterious,Lin Lin said discontentedly. Tao Yao went to the bathroom and came out. After washing her hands, she looked up at herself in the mirror. Her hair and makeup were not messy. He should be here soon, right? After making sure that she was okay, Tao Yao took her bag and went out. Hey CTao Yao was bumped by someone when she walked to the door. Her bag fell to the ground. Sorry, Sorry. I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom,the girl who went in hurriedly apologized. Tao Yao picked up her bag and patted it. She turned around to take a look and went back to the private room without much care. As soon as Tao Yao left, two people came out of the mens washroom next door. Did you hear that? In that womans bag.Only they knew how many diamonds they had in their hands in this lifetime, and they had heard it when Tao Yaos bag fell to the ground. That womans bag had diamonds in it, and it was inrge quantities. Or, it was the bag they had lost. If we cant find that bag of diamonds, well all die,the man said as he was about to go forward. However, he was directly pulled back by the people beside him, Are you courting death by attacking now? Keep an eye on her first. When Tao Yao went in, Gu Chen had already arrived and was talking to Wen Qishu. Tao Yao was pushed to sit beside Gu Chen by Lin Lin with an unnatural smile. Young Master Chen, youve chased away the number one goddess of ourw firm. Arent you going to treat us?Lin Lin said, he pushed Tao Yao again. Hey, you C Gu Chen reached out and ced his hand on Tao Yaos waist. He didnt want Tao Yao to fall down. Treat it as my treat today. You guys can order whatever you want. Since young master Chen Said So, we wont stand on ceremony. I heard that the GU Enterprises seafood is one of the best in the country. Why Dont we order that?Shen Zhiyan said as he took the menu. It cant be that ocean set meal that costs more than 100,000 yuan per meal, right?Lin Lin said in disbelief. Then can I take a phototer? It might be the only time in my life. Hong Jing also nodded in agreement with Lin Lins words. After all, there might not be a second time in her life. Gu Chen stretched out his hand and beckoned the waiter over, Lets do the Crystal Pce Thing. Okay, president,the waiter replied and turned to ce the order. Crystal Pce, the Crystal Pce of Gu Enterprises Hotel,Lin Lin shouted and almost hugged Hong Jing. Why arent you reacting?Gu Chen looked down at the person in front of him. Why are you acting so reserved? Ive never seen you so reserved before. Tao Yao red at him. This person couldnt treat him as his boyfriend. Waiter, please serve the dishes at the same time. Dont disturb us from taking photos.Tao Yao turned around and looked at the waiter standing at the door with a smile. The waiter said, We serve the dishes at the same time. Every dish has a special chef. Lin Lin:... Hong Jing:... Tao Yao turned around without changing her expression. Gu Chen chuckled and patted her on the head. What should we do if were so stupid? Lin Lin and Hong Jing expressed why they were sitting here eating dog food. Chapter 3451

    Chapter 3451: One Eye bes a prison: breaking ones marriage is going to hell

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the way, have you received the invitation to Our College Reunion Next Weekend?Shen Zhiyan sat opposite Tao Yao, as if he had suddenly thought of this matter. I have received it, but I havent replied yet.The message was sent in the college group, how could she not see it? It was just that Tao Yao hadnt decided whether to go or not. College ssmates were basically three to four years older than her, and they didnt have much interaction when they were in school, so she didnt make a decision so quickly. I can go for a while. It just so happens that we havent contacted each other for many years.Shen Zhiyan had just returned to China, so he definitely had to go for this kind of thing. It was also a good opportunity to get to know each other. Lets see the time.Tao Yao did not say that she was going to die. After all, she was not really enthusiastic about this matter. Wen qishu and Gu Chen talked about the cooperation again, but the hand under the table had been holding Tao Yaos hand. Tao Yao was worried that she would be seen even if she wanted to turn around. The Crystal Pce included Australian lobsters, king crabs, sea cucumbers, shark fins, abalones, all kinds of shellfish and all kinds of fish that could not be seen on normal days. In total, there were 108 kinds of fish. Not only were there many kinds of fish, but the design was also based on the design of the Crystal Pce. As soon as it was served, Tao Yao shook off Gu Chens hand and took out her phone to take photos. Gu Chen looked down at his hand that had been thrown away. Wow, this girl is really good. The time for taking photos was more than the time for eating. Tao Yao was taken care of by Gu Chen the whole time. Whether it was the lobsters or the crabs, Gu Chen took care of them one by one and put them on her te. Lin Lin and the others were so jealous that their eyes were red. Why was this rich and noble young master so good-tempered? When Special Assistant Mei Tezhu rushed over, they were still eating. Special Assistant Mei nodded and walked to Gu Chens side. He whispered in his ear, Someone took a photo of you going to the hospital with a smile in the afternoon. Gu Chen paused for a moment. Did you take a photo of a Smile? No, but the news has already spread.This was what Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was most worried about. Hearing that they didnt manage to capture Chu Xuxu, Gu Chen put it down. However, it was fine if they didnt know Chu Xuxu, but once they knew her, even their backs would be in danger. Therefore, Gu Chen took a handkerchief to wipe his hands and stood up with Tao Yao. You guys eat first. We still have something to do, so well leave first. Just charge this bill to me. Tao Yao Sighed and was pulled out by him. Assistant Meis car was parked outside. Tao Yao carried her bag and followed Gu Chen out. Whats Wrong? After the three of them entered the elevator, the other two people came out from the corner and looked at Tao Yao, who was long gone. Lets go, follow her. After Tao Yao was dragged into the car by Gu Chen, assistant Mei Tezhu started the car. Whats Wrong?Tao Yao asked curiously. When she saw Gu Chen take out his phone to read the news, the first thing she saw was that mysterious headline, Gu Enterprises CEO, Gu Chen, is taking his mysterious girlfriend to the hospital for a checkup. I suspect that something good is about to happen. Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao. Tao Yao looked at him with a smile. Congrattions. Howe I didnt know about the wedding? Gu Chen chuckled and looked at the photo again. Indeed, he only caught a blurry figure of Chu Xuxus back. It was not particrly clear. Breaking a marriage is going to hell.Although she didnt know why Chu Xuxu was hiding, she felt that Gu Chens actions were somewhat hical. Gu Chen put away his phone and let Mei Tezhu Drive to Tao Yaos house first. Tao Yao took out the bag of diamonds from her bag and handed it to Gu Chen. This is for you. Chapter 3452

    Chapter 3452: One look became a prison: I only feel that Im the unlucky one

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen almost forgot about this. He reached out to take it and tapped it. This is really violent. I didnt touch it. I didnt open it when I picked it up. I wonder how many are inside,Tao Yao hurriedly said. Gu Chen reached out to open it and took out one of the diamonds. The diamond was about five carats and the quality was very good. Gu Chen took the diamond and showed it to Tao Yao, Just this one. The price is about three million. There are at least 20 of them. Mom, I feel like I lost 100 million,Tao Yao said. She reached out to take it, but was hit back by Gu Chen. Tao Yao snorted and Gu Chen put the diamond in. Instead, Tao Yao Sighed, Are You So Crazy for money? You killed so many people for tens of millions. This is not a problem of tens of millions, this should only be one of the bags. And they said that they have already taken away a few bags. You can imagine the profiteering inside,Gu Chen said as he put the bag of diamonds into his pocket, Ill go back and give this to my dad first. Theyve been looking for C Old Gu, weve been followed,Mei Tezhu looked at the person behind the rearview mirror and suddenly interrupted Gu Chen. Gu Chen looked up at the rearview mirror and indeed saw the car behind. Were you discovered just now?Gu Chen asked Tao Yao. Tao Yao shook her head. Thats impossible. Ive always kept it in my bag. This bag has never left my side.Tao Yao said as she suddenly thought of something, I went to the bathroom just now. A girl bumped into me and my bag fell on the ground, but it didnt fall out. In their line of work, as long as it fell on the ground, they can hear it.Gu Chen could probably figure out what went wrong. Then what do we do now? Drive back to the Army?Mei Tezhu asked. Returning to the army now is like alerting the enemy. Send us to my ce. Leave this bag of diamonds in the car. My dad will send someone to get them from you,Gu Chen said, he took out the bag of diamonds and ced it in a secretpartment on the roof of the car. Mei Tezhu changed directions in front, and the people behind followed him. When they reached the entrance of the residential area, Gu Chen specially gave Mei Tezhu a hundred yuan when he got out of the car. It was obvious that he gave it to him. After giving it to him, he brought Tao Yao into the residential area. Mei Tezhu received the money. Before he could start the car, someone knocked on the window. He rolled down the window without changing his expression. Sir, do you want to take a taxi? The man cursed in a low voice, then turned around and followed them into the neighborhood. Mei Tezhu sneered, started the car, and made a phone call. Theyre in. A group of people with no intelligence. Why are they still here for smuggling? Gu Chen brought Tao Yao home. After entering the house, he went straight to the window and closed the curtains. Tao Yao patted her chest. She had really been holding back and did not look back. They wonte upter, will they?Tao Yao put down her bag and carefully looked in the direction of the door. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Dont you think theyre the unlucky ones? No, I just think Im the unlucky one,Tao Yao said very seriously. However, as soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Tao Yao:... She was just saying it casually. Did she have to be so punctual? Gu Chen made a silent gesture at her. Who is it? Chapter 3453

    Chapter 3453: One look was enough to make her want to kill him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    2201, express delivery. Tao Yao rolled her eyes secretly. Young Master Chen, do you still shop online? Gu Chen walked past Tao Yao to the door and looked out through the peephole. Leave it at the door. Sir, you need to sign it.The person outside was persistent. Tao Yao felt that being with Gu Chen every day was like taking a risk. Time and time again, it was really exciting. Gu Chen reached out his hand to hold the door. He turned around and nced at Tao Yao. Tao Yao immediately hid in a corner and even held her breath. The corner of Gu Chens mouth curled up slightly. Then, he slowly opened the door. Standing outside was really a man wearing a couriers clothes. He handed the box in his hand over. After Gu Chen signed it, he received the Courier Box. Then, the courier turned around and left. Tao Yao:... What the hell? She was so nervous that she had to be a delivery guy? Gu Chen came in with the delivery box and waved it in his hand as if to say, What are you afraid of? Im afraid its an old man. Gu Chen smiled and took the delivery to the table. Then he reached out to open it. Inside was the new clothes that Gu Yi had bought for Xiao Bu from the Inte. Because they were with Gu Chen, they were sent here. Tao Yao Tiptoed to take a look. Can you two siblings be a little more self-aware of being the richest? Can you stop snatching things from people like us on Taobao? Angry! She had been so worried just now, but in the end, he had just gone to get a package. How could she not be angry? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. Poor people like us are only suitable for Taobao. Besides, are you stupid? There are so many families on the first floor. How could they find us so quickly? Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen was especially gentle in front of outsiders. In the past, he was also gentle in front of her. However, after the two of them revealed the truth, Tao Yao suddenly felt that this man was actually very vicious. She was so angry that she wanted to kill him at any moment. Young Master Chen, have you forgotten that were just a couple who can break up at any time? Do you understand?Tao Yao threatened. Lets see if hes afraid or not? Gu Chen:... Did this kitten start to scratch people? Gu Chen took out the clothes inside and gestured in front of Tao Yao. Then he said, I think this shirt suits you. Are you going to die?Tao Yao was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit him. Check the electricity meter. Someone knocked on the door outside. Gu Chen reached out to cover Tao Yaos lips and made a silent gesture toward her. Dont lie to me.Tao Yao didnt believe him this time. Miss, have you ever seen a property check the electricity meter in the middle of the night?Gu Chen said in a low voice. He pushed Tao Yao into the bedroom and made a silent gesture for her before turning around to open the door. When Gu Chen opened the door, it was indeed the two men standing outside. Check the electricity meter? The two men nodded, and Gu Chen nodded as well. This was the first time he knew that there was an electricity meter in his neighborhood? Gu Chen made way for the two men to enter. After the men entered, they looked around as if they were looking for Tao Yaos shadow. Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at them. Do you know where the electricity meter is? When the two men turned around, Gu Chen had already locked the door and tightened his hands. Gu Chen had always been a gentleman. This was something that the whole world knew. This was also what Tao Yao had thought until she opened the door and saw the two men lying on the ground. Judging by the way their hands and legs were weak, they were probably crippled. Chapter 3454

    Chapter 3454: One look became a prison: Ill show you what ventriloquism is

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao thought of what she had just said and subconsciously touched her arms and legs. Gu Chen raised his head to look at Tao Yao who hade out. Can we break up at any time? Tao Yao shook her head abruptly, and her back felt a little cold. No, no. Unless Young Master Chen doesnt want me anymore, I absolutely cant break up with young master Chen, can I? Gu Chen was satisfied. He liked such a sensible youngdy. Gu Chen looked down at the two people lying on the ground, unable to move. He reached out and patted their heads. Did you juste out of the mountains? Dont you know that there are no electricity meters in the residential area now? You even checked the electricity meter. Why didnt you check the water meter? The Man:... Tao Yao:... Tao Yao carefully walked over. What should we do now? Gu Chen stood up and looked down at the two men on the ground. Take a knife and chop them up. Go boil some water and stew them? Tao Yao:... Suddenly, she didnt feel like talking anymore. The Man:... What kind of devil was this? Who exactly are you?One of them looked pale and in pain. Remember grandfathers name, Gu Chen,Gu Chen said as he pulled a stool over with one foot. He sat down and looked at the two men on the ground. I said, what are you looking for? Tao Yao felt that master Chen was asking the obvious. Gu Chen, Gu Cthe other person seemed to have a clear mind. Who is Gu Xicheng to you? Gu Chen bent down slightly and searched their pockets for their phones. I dont know him. Tao Yao:... His words were as serious as when he had said that his father was a cook. Gu Chen looked at the caller ID and smiled slightly. He then stepped on the back of one of them and motioned for Tao Yao to get the tape. Go get the tape. Tao Yao nodded and took the tape from under the table in the living room. She followed Gu Chens instructions and put it on their mouths. Let me show you what a ventriloquist is,Gu Chen said and reached out to pick up the phone. Boss. The voice was the voice of one of the men. Tao Yao:... Young Master, youre really amazing. Not only do you know how to talk to snakes, but you also know how to talk to snakes? Hows it going? Boss, we found the diamond. It was picked up by a woman. We havent gotten it back yet. Tao Yao secretly gave him a thumbs up. Young Master, youre really amazing. Hurry up and get it back. If we dont make it in time, well all die. The person on the other side hung up the phone. Gu Chen looked down at the two men on the ground. Wheres the delivery ce? The two men whose lips were glued to each other also shook their heads, indicating that they didnt know. Gu Chen turned the phone in his hand. Go get a basin of cold water. Okay.Tao Yao happily went to the bathroom and filled the basin with cold water. As if she was afraid that the temperature was not low enough, she ran to the kitchen and took out a box of ice cubes from the fridge, then poured them all in. Gu Chen:... Miss, are you trying to kill someone? Tao Yao did not care. Thinking of the flood, she wanted to kill the two of them right now. Why would she care if they were killed? Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao. Why dont you leave for a while? Why?Tao Yao did not understand. After all, your boyfriend still wants to leave a tall and strong image in your heart, right?Gu Chen Said and told her to wait in the bedroom. Tao Yao wanted to say that from the first day of dating, he didnt have that kind of thing on him. Chapter 3455

    Chapter 3455: One Eye bes a prison: My Brothers photo costs ten yuan per photo

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, Tao Yao still turned around and went to his bedroom. It was her first time entering Gu Chens bedroom, and he had just pushed her in. His bedroom was the same as his. It wasnt a dull ck color, nor was it some kind of aesthetic decoration for straight men. It was a very normal warm color decoration, it was somewhat like his image to the outside world, gentle and refined. There was basically no sound outside, but Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen was afraid of scaring her. Therefore, most of the time, Gu Chen was actually very considerate of others. [ Tao Zhiyao: Let me ask you a question. Heartthrob: I dont want to talk to the woman who has taken over my Prince Charming. Tao Zhiyao: .. Heartthrob: you were going to give birth to a little peach, but you lied to me for so long. Youre angry! Little Bottle Cap: [ picture ] Tao Yao felt that she had been wronged. How was this her? However, she couldnt say this because Chu Xuxu seemed to be hiding from someone. [ Tao Zhi Yao: this is a misunderstanding. Little Bottle Cap: could it be that this woman isnt you? Youve been dumped by my heartthrob? Tao Zhi Yao: Ill spray salt soda on your face, jpg Tao Yao: No. Tao Yao: but dont worry, Gu Chen Wont be able to be a father for the next year. This is the truth. Bottle Cap: What about the next year? ] Tao Yao:... This was really a good question. To contribute to the countrys family nning, the first thing they had to do was Tao Yao couldnt help but shake her body, and her face couldnt help but turn red. -LLittletBottletCap cAlsoalso, you guys have already risen to the level of researching the family nning issYou you guys... ] -LSB- little bottle cap: this is a pure smiJPG jpg ] Tao Yao:... She couldnt see any purity at all. [ Tao Zhi Yao: we are very pure partners in building a harmonious socialist society. Little Bottle Cap: harmonious.. Small bottle cap: I understand! ] Tao Yao suddenly didnt feel like talking anymore. [ my brothers photo is ten yuan per photo: Sister Tao, Sister Tao. ] Tao Yao was stunned when she saw the name that suddenly appeared. She didnt quite understand. But there seemed to be someone who called her sister Tao Like That. [ Tao Yao Yao: Gu Yi? My Brothers photo is ten yuan per photo: Sister Tao, are you with my brother? Have the things I bought for Xiao Bu arrived yet? ] It really was her. However, Tao Yao felt that this name was a little harsh on her eyes. She didnt even have a picture of Gu Chen. She wanted to buy.. [ Tao Zhiyao: Were here, why dont you ask your brother directly? ]? My Brothers picture costs 10 yuan each: Im in ss, but my brother knows that Im ying with my phone in ss and wants to read about me. He belongs to Tang Sheng, so hes like a curse. Tao Yao: .. My Brothers picture costs ten Yuan each: its good that youre here. Sister Tao, should I go pick it up after school this afternoon? ] Tao Yao raised her head and looked outside. She didnt know if she could solve it today, and Tao Yao was afraid that it wouldnt be safe for Gu Yi toe alone. [ Tao Yao: Isnt your brother going back to the familypound today? Just ask your brother to bring it back for you. My Brothers photo costs ten yuan per photo: Huh? Did My brother say he wasing back? ] The corners of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. What was she trying to do with such a disdainful tone? [ my brother is the most handsome man in the world: Alright then. ] This time, the corners of Tao Yaos mouth didnt Twitch anymore. She felt that this sister of Gu Chens was actually a talent. And a talent that was one in ten thousand. However, a person who could teach Gu Chen and Gu Yi so well should be a very unique person. After Gu Chen finished dealing with the matters outside, he came in and saw the girl sitting on his bed, staring at her phone in a daze. Chapter 3456

    Chapter 3456: Heartthrob: I Dont want a Prince Charming

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His girl was sitting on his bed at this moment.. This scene looked, uh, very pleasing to the eye. Tao Yao finally came back to her senses after being stared at by others. She raised her head and saw Gu Chen. You, youre done with it? Gu Chen walked over slowly. Tao Yao was a little flustered when she saw him. She didnt know why she was flustered. Knowing that Gu Chens hands were on her sides, Tao Yao realized that it was impossible for her to get up. What are you doing?At such a close distance, Tao Yaos breath had alreadynded on her face when she spoke. This, this distance.. Tao Yao reached out to push him away, but she didnt have the strength to do so. Gu Yi asked if you got the delivery?Tao Yao didnt dare to speak loudly. She didnt know what she was afraid of? Oh, why didnt she ask me?Gu Chenughed softly, because no matter how he looked at it, Tao Yaos face was blushing with happiness. Tao Yao thought of what Gu Yi said and couldnt help butugh, but she didnt tell Gu Chen. Gu Chen:... Without even thinking, he knew that the girl must have said something behind her back. He reached out to pinch Tao Yaos chin and clicked his tongue. Youre so good with your sister-inw now? Sister-inw? What kind of word was that? Tao Yao could only get closer because of him. Where, where, where are the two of them? My Dads men took them away,gu Chen said as Tao Yao was about to lie downpletely. This person, could this person have any sense of shame? Gu Yi, Gu Yi is still waiting for you to go back. Also, arent you going to exin the news?Tao Yao wanted to divert his attention. I havent even settled the score with that girl for ying with her phone in ss yet. How dare she ask me to go back?Gu Chen scoffed. As for the news, why dont we confirm it? Confirm it? Confirm what? Pregnant? Eh Tao Yao let out a gasp and pushed Gu Chen away. She then ran out. Well, itste. Ill go back first. Goodbye, Goodbye. Gu Chen was pushed onto the bed by her. He chuckled and got up to chase after her. Ill drive you. Tao Yao did not speak to Gu Chen on the way back. Gu Chen felt that the joke just now was too big. After all, the two of them had just fallen in love not long ago. It was probably too early to talk about the topic of having children. Tao Yao did not say anything until they reached the ground floor of Tao Yaos house. Gu Chen wanted to say something, but she did not listen at all. After Tao Yao got out of the car, she suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at Gu Chen. Well, the house will be ready next month. You can see when Miss Chu will move in next month. Why do you keep calling her Miss Chu?Gu Chen was very curious about this question. Ah?Tao Yao was stunned for a moment. She felt that there was no problem. She wasnt familiar with her. Knowing her name, wasnt it normal to call her Miss Chu? Gu Chen thought about it. Its fine. Go Up. Okay, drive slowly then,Tao Yao said as she turned around and went upstairs with her bag. Gu Chen shook his head helplessly. This time, he seemed to be really scared. Tao Yao didnt understand why Gu Chen asked that question when she got home. Gu Chen drove back to the familypound. Little Gu Yi had already gotten out of the evening self-study session. When she saw Gu Chene in, she went to pick up the things he had brought back. Where are the clothes I bought for Xiao Bu? Mom, Gu Yi ys with her phone during her evening self-study session.Gu Chen didnt want his heartthrob toin at all. Gu Yi:... Who Wants this brother? A Penny for a pound. Chapter 3457

    Chapter 3457: One nce became a prison sentence: bring a girl over for dinner

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi leaned against the sofa and looked at her daughter who had jumped up to hit him. She then looked at her son. Did you lose out to your own daughter-inw? Gu Chen:... His mother was still as sharp as ever. Gu Chen went over and sat down on the sofa. He reached out and hugged Chu Luoyi. Is my dad not back yet? Hes busy with something,said Chu Luoyi. She turned around to look at her daughter, who was holding a new set of clothes for Xiao Bu. Kittens dont like to wear clothes. Im just taking a picture of it.Gu Yi opened her own Weibo and posted pictures of kittens on it every time. Now, there were a lot of fans on Weibo because she liked Xiao Bu. Chu Luoyi didnt care about her. It was fine as long as she liked it. Gu Chen paid attention to her. She had tens of thousands of fans, and they were still growing. The little girl was good at taking pictures, but she didnt look like her family. Grandma was good at Math, and MOM was good at art. As for the two men in her family.., forget it, lets not talk about it. Xiao Guyi was good at taking pictures since she was young. She would probably be a photographer in the future. Gu Juexi had bought the dolls nest for his granddaughter. One set cost more than ten thousand yuan. Gu Chen felt that this was also the reason why Xiao Guyis fans had grown so quickly. She was rich. Gu Chen turned around and looked at his sister who was taking photos with her camera. Where did she get this camera? I remember that she used her phone to take photos before. Your grandfather just bought it for her today. I looked at the brand and I told your father that I wanted to buy it. Your father said that he didnt have the money, and I am not even as good as your sister now.Chu luoyi sighed. Life was full of surprises. Gu Chen couldnt help butugh. His mothers wedding dress had already exceeded 100 million years ago, and she still had the nerve to say that she didnt have the money. However, saying that she didnt have the money had always been a good tradition in their family. The new one? The one with more than 700,000 yuan?Gu Chen seemed to have some impression of it. The old man bought it for Gu Yi to y with? Brother, can you not be so jealous?Gu Yi snorted as she took a photo. Her brother was obviously jealous. Chu Luoyi shrugged to prove that her son was right. Gu Chen leaned against the sofa. My grandfather has never been so good to me in his life. Your father is the same,Chu Luoyiforted her son. In Gu Juexis eyes, his son and grandson were nothing. He didnt have a precious granddaughter. But, how are things with your little girlfriend today? Little girlfriend? Mom, she is only one day younger than me. You say that like I like underage people.Gu Chen felt that everyone in this family was poisonous. The most poisonous one was his mother. Chu luoyi clicked her tongue. Whats going on in the news? Also, whats going on with Xiaoxiao and Little Rascal? How would I know whats going on with your little rascal? I feel that eldest uncle is very straightforward. Didnt he take eldest aunt when she was just born? Chu Yuechen was picked up, right? Chu luoyiughed out loud when she heard her sons words. Do you dare to say that to your uncle? Of course, she wouldnt dare! After all, her uncle was someone who could tie with her biological father. If she couldnt beat him, she couldnt beat him. Anyway, I dont care what you two say about this matter. Just take care of it andugh. Your first aunt has been calling me for the past few days and I feel a little guilty.Chu luoyi sighed as she thought of her sister-inw, her sister, who had grown up with her, really felt that this matter hurt her heart. Gu Chen also felt that it hurt his heart. Also, if you have time, bring thedy over for dinner,Chu Luoyi added. Gu Chen felt that he wouldnt be able to do it in the near future. Chapter 3458

    Chapter 3458: One nce became a prison: what kind of question is this?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Gu Yi finished taking the photo, she helped the little puppet take off its clothes, carried it over, andid it on Gu Chensp. Then, she started to edit Weibo. Gu Chen only looked down and saw that his fans had increased by quite a bit. Sister Tao also follows me,Gu Yi said proudly. Gu Chen:... When did this sister-inw and sister-inw be so close? He didnt even have Tao Yaos Weibo, but this little girl actually had one? And no matter how he looked at it, Tao Yao didnt seem like a Weibo user. So Gu Chen very straightforwardly took out his phone and searched for Weibo that he hadnt been on for hundreds of years. He realized that there was actually someone following him. A cabbage? Gu Chen took it to his sister. Gu Yi took a look and nodded immediately. Its sister Tao. She didnt want to be a peach blossom anymore, so she wanted to be a cabbage instead? This girl really wanted to be a vegetable. Gu Chen clicked back and realized that Tao Yao still yed on Weibo, but most of her posts were forwarded by others. Recently, the most forwarded posts were from Xiao Bu Dou. So she liked cats so much. Why not raise a cat for her at home in the future? [ a cabbage: cute, I want it, love/heart shape s sister: [ photo ] Gu Chen looked down at xiaobudou. Gu Yi eximed in surprise and quickly hugged the little cloth bag in her hand. Sister Tao wants you to buy it for sister Tao. Dont get any ideas about my little cloth bag. Gu Chen snorted, pushed her little head away, and got up. Then he turned around and went back to his room. Mom, doesnt brother not like small animals?Gu Yi asked curiously. Its enough that the person he likes likes likes them.Chu Luoyi reached out to take the cloth bag. It was obvious that her son really liked other girls. At first, she was worried that her son would be too calm and wouldnt be able to find a wife. Xiao Guyi tilted her little head slightly. She thought about it and said, Mommy, why do you have to like something just because a stranger likes it? She really couldnt figure it out. Chu Luoyi looked at his daughter climbing into his arms, put down the small cloth bag and then hold her in his legs the best, In this world, apart from birth, friendship and love are all part of the process of us going from strangers to acquaintances, just like me and Dad, ME and Dad are the closest people to you and your brother, so what do you think my rtionship with Dad Is? Gu Yi Tilting her little head, she thought about this question seriously. Would dad like things that he doesnt like because of Mom? Of course. This is love.Chu luoyi rubbed her daughters little head. When youre willing to change for someone who has nothing to do with you, hes the person you love the most. Xiao Guyi nodded her head in confusion. Alright, Ill take it that she understood. Loving someone means being willing to change for them, alright! Then, if brother is so good now, will he be a bad brother? Chu Luoyi:... Miss, what kind of logic is this? Xiao Guyi felt that this was what her mother meant. The adult world was reallyplicated. She had to take good care of her brother and not let him be bad. Tao Yao went home to take a shower. Just as shey in bed, she saw a message from Xiao Guyi. [ my brother is the most handsome man in the world: Sister Tao, will you make my brother into a bad guy? ]? Tao Zhiyao: ... ] What kind of question was that? [ my brother is the most handsome man in the world: My Mother said that love makes a person willing to change. My Brother is so good now, and change is going to turn bad. ] Tao Yao:... Was she too old? Chapter 3459

    Chapter 3459: One nce became a prison: you kidnapped the chiefs sons heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Or was it that Gu Chens mother didnt like her? This thought flooded Tao Yaos mind, making her feel uneasy. She pursed her lips slightly, not even knowing how to respond. [ Tao Zhiyao: do you think your brother has be bad? ] Tao Yao asked carefully. She didnt know if Xiao Guyis so-called Be badwas because her mother said something and wasnt satisfied with her? Tao Yao rarely cared about what others thought. She didnt even care about being treated like that back then. This was the first time she cared about Gu Chens mothers opinion. It turned out that she had unknowingly be so serious about Gu Chen. [ my brother is the most handsome man in the world: Of course not. My Brother is still a very good brother. Im just a little scared. ] Xiao Guyis words made her scared, okay? Tao Yao was thinking about it when her phone vibrated again. [ Gu Shangxian er: you like cats? Tao Zhiyao: Huh? Gu Shangxian er: you like little cloth purses? Tao Zhiyao: Huh? Gu Shangxian er: Gu Yi wont give them to me. Tao Zhiyao: What the hell? You went to snatch little cloth purses? ] Tao Yao was really going to jump up this time. What was wrong with this person? was he afraid that his mother wouldnt hate her? [ gu Shangxian er: I didnt take it. I just took a look and protected her like she was a treasure. Gu Shangxian er: if you like it, Ill buy you the exact same one in the future. ] Tao Yao suddenly felt like crying when she saw Gu Chens words. She really wanted to ask, Gu Chen, does your mother not like me? But she was afraid that she would get a definite answer if she asked this question? Love was really scary. She was still in a hot rtionship, and she was worried that her mother-inw would not like her. [ Tao Zhiyao: Whos going to be with you in the future? ]? Gu Shangxian er: speak properly, Big Brother. Tao Zhiyao: Get lost ] Gu Chen was lying on the bed looking at the furious picture she sent him, and his mood instantly improved. This was exactly how she was supposed to be. Why was she pretending to be a little princess just now? [ gu Shangxian er: Oh right, I have something to tell you. My dad will send someone to look for you tomorrow. Dont worry, just follow them. ]. Tao Zhiyao: I didnt do anything wrong. Gu Shangxian er: you did something wrong. You kidnapped the chiefs sons heart. ] Tao Yao:... She hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed. Why was this person so good at talking? She couldnt take it anymore? [ Tao Yao: Why arent youing to pick up Big Brother? Gu Shangxian er: I Cant go. This is their job. They have to go through the process. ] Alright, lets just take it that way. When Gu Xichengs men came to pick up Tao Yao, it was 8:30 in the morning. Tao Yao didnt expect that a few men in military uniforms would be standing in front of her house so early in the morning. It was rather scary. Tao Yao hurriedly changed her clothes and followed them out without even having breakfast. There was a militarynd rover downstairs. Gu Xichengs security guard brought Tao Yao into the car with a smile on his face. Tao Yao was a little embarrassed, but the security guard was very talkative and relieved a lot of the awkwardness. The second time Tao Yao saw Gu Xicheng, it was in his office. Thest time she saw him, it was a training uniform and a rainstorm. This time, it was military pants, a military green shirt, and a crew cut that could not cover the handsome look on his face, tao Yao felt that Gu Chen really could notpete with his father. Perhaps it was because of some things left behind by the years, but Gu Chen did not have them on him. Chapter 3460

    Chapter 3460: One nce was enough to make a prison: its mainly because your father is old

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uncle, its not the chiefs fault,Tao Yao said awkwardly. She didnt know what to say. Gu Xicheng raised his hand and asked her to sit down. Dont be nervous. Tao Yao wanted to say that she had to be nervous. If she didnt know who this person was, then forget it. The point was that this person was Gu Chens father. Especially since Gu Chens mother might not like her, she didnt dare to be presumptuous. After Tao Yao sat down, Gu Xicheng asked someone to bring the documents over. Its not good for us to be directly involved in the dam incident, so we still need to file a civilwsuit. You guys shoulde. This is all the information, take a look first. Tao Yao nodded and reached out to take the documents. Gu Xicheng sat opposite Tao Yao and didnt disturb her from reading the documents. He just held his phone as if he was looking at his phone. Tao Yao didnt feel awkward anymore, at least he wasnt staring at her. [ tall, rich, handsome, or little brother: Guess Whos opposite me? Doubao or Little Fairy: Your Lover? Tall, rich, handsome, or little brother: what nonsense are you talking about? Quickly retract it, Ill pretend I didnt see it. Doubao or little fairy still retract a message. Doubao or little fairy: Okay, retract it. Gao Fushuai still replied with a message from the Big Brother: Good, Ill take a photo for you. ] When Tao Yao was looking at the document, she felt that the chief was looking at her. However, when she raised her head, it was gone. Could it be an illusion? Therefore, sometimes, illusions were not urate. Why was the Big Chief Looking at you? Doubao still replied with a message from the fairy girl: ! ! ! Doubao is still the little fairy: My Daughter-inw! ! ! The tall, rich, and handsome man is still the little brother: What Are You So excited about? Doubao is still the little fairy: bring him back for dinner, or else donte back! ] Gu Xicheng:... He felt that he should not be showing off to his wife. In the family courtyard, Chu Luoyi came out of the bedroom and knocked on her sons door with her phone. When she heard her sons voice, she pushed the door open and went in. Son, do you have something to tell mom today? Gu Chens bedroom in the family courtyard was not big. The master bedroom was upied by his parents. His room was only 12 square meters. There was a bed, a wardrobe, and a table. The table was ced in front of the window. Outside the window, there were some small nts that he raised, he raised them quite well. At this moment, Gu Chen was sitting in front of the table and ying games with his friends. When he heard his mothers voice, he turned around and asked, What? Chu Luoyi went over and sat down by his bed. She took a look at his game screen and said, Son, do you have something to tell mom today? What is it? For example C Mom, where did you put my homework?Gu Yi ran back to the college and shouted from outside. Chu Luoyi:... She wanted to kill her daughter. Gu Chen looked at his mother and probably thought of something, so he got up and went out to help gu yi find her homework. I love my brother the most, Mua ~gu yi called out and ran out again. Chu Luoyi came out and leaned against Gu Chens door. Youre so skilled at raising children, when are you going to have one yourself? Gu Chen turned around and leaned against the wall at the door to look at his mother. Mom, youve just rounded up to 40. The main thing is that your dad is getting old. Gu Chen:... His heart ached for his own father. Chu Luoyi came out of the bedroom and ced her hand on her sons shoulder. Your father said that the girl is here? Chapter 3461

    Chapter 3461: His gaze became firm: Go find your daughter-inw for a date.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hey, my dad didnt forget to inform you during work hours?Gu Chen was also convinced by the couple. They had to contact each other from time to time during work. Chu Luoyi waved her hand and looked like she didnt care at all. Ask her toe over for dinner. Gu Chen went back to his room to continue ying the game. Ill ask herter. Chu Luoyi carried the little cloth bag that had run to her feet and went in. She sat down by her sons bed again. Son, let me tell you, how can anyone like you like you like this? Gu Chen:... This was really what his biological mother said. Your son is good-looking and has a good personality. Why cant anyone like him?Gu Chen called his friend to y the game. He had called Mei Tezhu, but he suddenly thought of something and kicked him out again. [ Lao Mei: What the hell? Lao Mei: you told me that you didnte to work because you had a cold? Lao Mei: and then you were ying games? Young Master Chen: Young Master is so sick that he cant move. Isnt he ying games to rx? ] Chu Luoyi:... Son, youre a talent. Have you quarreled with that youngdy? Mom, weve been together for less than a week. Were still in a passionate love period,Gu Chen reminded. Oh, a hot rtionship? I thought we were an old couple with your attitude.Chu Luoyi pursed her lips. Gu Chen paused for a moment and looked back at his mother. Chu Luoyi smiled. If I were that girl, I only have one thought. Im afraid this man doesnt love me. A confession is just a formality. Gu Chen got up and handed the mouse to Chu Luoyi. Mom, if you lose a level, you have to pay up and call me back. Where are you going? Im going on a date with your daughter-inw,Gu Chen said as he pulled up his clothes and was about to leave. Chu Luoyi turned around to look at her son. Son, when youre in a rtionship, you use your heart, not your brain. Gu Chen put on his clothes and turned around to look at his mother. Mom, I know what to do. What do you know? Of course, my son is so smart. Gu Chen felt that the word his mother wanted to say was definitely not a good word. Thus, he did not ask. Chu luoyi clicked her tongue. It seemed that it was unlikely that he would treat his daughter-inw to a meal today. Gu Chen left the family courtyard and went straight to his fathers ce. Tao Yao had already finished reading the documents and felt that it was not a big problem. However, Gu Xicheng told her that it did not seem to be a big problem. There might be some problems in the future as well. These people had strong backgrounds. More importantly, her personal life might also be threatened. Ah!Tao Yao eximed. She had encountered this kind of situation many times in the past, but after being reminded by the soldiers, she always felt that the nature of the threat might be different. Dad, dont scare our youngdy. Our youngdy is very timid.Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at Tao Yao who was still a little dazed. He stood up straight and patted her on the forehead, then he said, Im just trying to scare you. Tao Yao was obviously happy to see Gu Chen, but she didnt express it too clearly. After all, this was in front of her father. Gu Xicheng looked at his son and knew that his son was here to bring her home. Dad, if theres nothing else, Ill take her away.Gu Chen said as he brought Tao Yao to his side. Ive told my mom. This meant that he could forget about bringing her home. Tao Yao also understood, so her mood became even more depressed. It seemed that his mother really didnt like her. Chapter 3462

    Chapter 3462: One Eye bes a prison: his mother despised him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Xicheng told Tao Yao to go back and prepare. He asked her to have dinner with him the next time and let them go. Gu Chen took Tao Yao out. Tao Yao didnt look very happy. Gu Chen got into the car and threw the documents in her hands behind. Tao Yao couldnt hold it in anymore and asked, Does your mother not like me? What?Gu Chen heard this before he even started the car. He felt it was a little strange. Why do you say that?Before he left, his mother was eager for him to bring her back. Tao Yao frowned slightly. I just feel that your mother doesnt like me very much. Your feeling is really...Gu Chen thought for a moment and started the car to drive to the family courtyard. I didnt want to be in such a hurry. I think its time for you to see it for yourself. Tao Yao:... What do you mean by seeing it for yourself? When they arrived at the family courtyard, Tao Yao was still a little confused. Where is this? My home,Gu Chen said as he opened the car door and got out. Then, he looked at Tao Yao who was sitting in the car. Youll know if my mom likes you or not when you get in. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao:! ! ! This was a little awkward. Gu Chen is back?A military wife who passed by greeted him. Yes, Auntie, are you going out?Gu Chen turned to look at that person and greeted him skillfully. Im going out to buy vegetables. Are you not going to work? Im not going today,Gu Chen said and looked inside again. Why arent youing out? Are You Waiting for my mom toe down and pick you up? No, no need,Tao Yao said as she hurriedly got out of the car. However, she suddenly thought that something was wrong, so she hurriedly stepped back. Well, another day. I didnt bring anything. Coming empty-handed on her first visit, even if she didnt hate her, she would probably feel that she was rude now. Thinking about it made her feel very awkward. Gu Chen still didnt get into the car. He looked at her like this, Let me tell you, there are many uncles, aunts, and sister-inw around here who look at me. If you dont get out of the car, do you believe that they will form a group to visit you in a while? Tao Yao:... If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have brought up that matter. It was so awkward now. Gu Chen CTao Yao pursed her lips. She didnt know where she had learned to act coquettishly. However, it was this coquettishness that nearly took Gu Chens life. He took a deep breath and nced at Tao Yao. Be Serious. Tao Yao pursed her lips, blinked, and acted cute Gu Chen only wanted to do one thing at this moment: pull her out and press her against the car to kiss her. Is your eye cramping? Tao Yao instantly returned to normal. Anyway, Im not going. I didnt bring anything. How can Ie to your house? Gu Chen leaned on the car door and looked at the people who were desperately trying to get out of the car. Youre already downstairs. Do you think it makes sense if you dont go up and say Hello? Can you just pretend that I didnt say anything?Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. Gu Chen wanted to say something else, but his phone vibrated. He reached out and took it out. When he saw the message, he looked up. [ fairy-like mother: if you continue to Dawdle, do you believe that the girl will break up with you immediately? ] Gu Chen felt that his mother was a talented person. She was watching from the window. [ fairy-like mother: Hurry up and leave. Does the girl not care about her face? Do you have the nerve toe to her door empty-handed? ]? Fairy-like mother: Hey, what kind of son did I give birth to? ] Gu Chen:... He was despised by his mother. Chapter 3463

    Chapter 3463: One nce became a prison: do you know what it means to be unable to get what you want?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen put away his phone and got into the car, then started the engine. Tao Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Chen nced at her, then drove the car out of the familypound. My mom likes you very much, really. Tao Yao was really afraid that Gu Chen would forcefully bring her up, then she really couldnt afford to lose face. When she heard Gu Chen say this, she paused for a moment. Your mother hasnt seen me before, right? Yes, on the news. Tao Yao:... Then she might as well not say it. She was angry. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. She thought for a moment and said, Well, its not that I really dont want to go to your house. Its just that its really not good toe empty-handed for the first time. Tao Yao exined it a little carefully. She was mainly afraid that Gu Chen would be angry. However, she still needed to have basic manners. Gu Chen reached out and patted her hand. He said in a low voice, Its because I didnt think it through. I thought that my parents didnt need to care so much because they liked you. Instead, I ignored your feelings. Gu Chen really didnt expect that if his mother hadnt reminded him, he would have made a mistake again. Tao Yao finally felt relieved after hearing Gu Chens words. Gu Chen drove away from the army. Tao Yao turned around and asked, Have you always lived here? Yes, its not far from thepany. My mother also likes to live with her family. Tao Yao listened to Gu Chens words and said, Your mother must be a very gentle person. Gu Chen:... Gentle probably didnt know her mother. At least in Gu Chens impression, his mother and gentle were twopletely different worlds. Treat you to a meal and then watch a movie?Gu Chen thought about the steps of the date and asked Tao Yao for her opinion. Tao Yao blinked. President Gu, did you forget that today is not a day off? This person didnt need to go to work, but she did. Gu Chen lowered his head to nce at the document in her hand. Tao Yao also lowered her head to nce at it, then said, This is to be taken back and reported first. Gu Chen didnt put much effort into it. How long will it take to report? Tao Yao leaned slightly closer to Gu Chen. Young Master Chen, do you really want to treat me to a meal so badly? Gu Chen leaned against the back of his chair as he drove. He nced at Tao Yao before quickly looking forward. Isnt it becausewyer Tao isnt giving me face right now? Tao Yao didnt miss gu Chens every move. She truly felt that this man had the self-discipline that no other man had. He knew what he should do at the right time. For example, when he was driving, he would drive properly. Even though he knew that there wouldnt be any problems under such circumstances, he still focused his attention on the road ahead. Tao Yao suddenly wanted to know if there was anything in this world that could make Gu Chen not be so rational. Young Master Chen, what have you done in your life that made you work so hard to aplish? Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao in front of the red light. His fingers tapped on the steering wheel gently, as if he was thinking about her question. No.There was nothing he couldnt get what he wanted, and it was all within his ability. Tao Yao suddenly felt a little sullen. Even when she was with him, he didnt put much effort into it, and it was she who chased after him first. So, do you know what it means to be unable to get what you want? The red light had already ended. Gu Chen started the car again. Not yet. I hope we can meet again in the future. Chapter 3464

    Chapter 3464: One Eye bes a prison: for the rest of your life, please be with the greenmp and the wooden fish, okay?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He didnt say no arrogantly, but directly said that he hadnt met anyone yet, so humble that no one could find any fault with him. Tao Yao slightly pursed her lips. You must have never quarreled with anyone. Those who know me say Im worried, and those who dont know me say what I want. Why should we quarrel? Tao Yao felt that there was no way to continue chatting on this day. So, if I fight with you in the future, its also because I dont know you, right?She was dating a Buddha. Although Gu Chen was a Buddha, he could still tell if she was angry or not. Are you angry? Tao Yao:... How was she going to answer such a direct question? No,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice, not wanting to speak anymore. Gu Chen did not speak anymore. Instead, he sent Tao Yao downstairs and watched her get out of the car. Ill pick you up in the afternoon. Lets Go Eat. Tao Yao nodded, then turned around and went in. Gu Chen watched as Tao Yao went in before driving back to thepany. Therefore, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was very shocked by Gu Chens sudden appearance at thepany. He watched as his CEO sat down. Your high fever has subsided so quickly? Gu Chen nced at special assistant Mei Tezhu. Have you ever quarreled with anyone? Is it business or personal?Special Assistant Mei Tezhu felt that his young master was asking him a rare question. Gu Chen chuckled. Is it business or personal? Of course it is. The partners of the GU enterprise are all idiots. I wish I could scold them hundreds of times every day. Does that count? I can only say that youre not calm enough and want to lower yourself to the level of those people.Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and said calmly. Mei Tezhu paused for a moment, wanting to refute something. He thought for a moment and said, Private matters are definitely noisy. When a family lives together, their mouths will definitely touch each other. Gu Chen thought seriously. He rarely saw his parents arguing. He seemed to have seen them once when they were young. At that time, they were still in J City. When his father transferred back, he and his mother were still in J City for the time being, because his mother did not want to upy the family home all the time, she found an apartment outside. Then, the mother and son moved out of the house. His father went back that night and was very angry. However, his parentsfight was not a physical fight. They felt that his mother was very wronged. His father had no choice. It did not seem like a fight. Our family has never quarreled before. Mei Tezhu gave uppletely. Xian er, no. Buddha, for a person like you, please spend the rest of your life with the greenmp and wooden fish, okay? Gu Chen:... Was he not telling the truth? Why would they fight if they could get along well? No, why did you suddenly think of asking this question?Mei Tezhu smelled something unusual, so he said with a smile, as if he was waiting for Gu Chen to give him an answer. Gu Chen took the document and patted it on the table. Not going to work? Mei Tezhu:... Burn the bridge after crossing the river. This was the kind of person he was talking about. Mei Tezhu stood up straight. Alright, since you dont need this love expert to give you a reference, then this expert will leave. Anyway, I think people like Miss Tao... Were fine. Get lost.Gu Chen felt that there was indeed no problem between them. Mei Tezhu did not say anything else. He turned around and went outside. He turned around to take a look, then took out his phone and began to type.. Chapter 3465

    Chapter 3465: One Eye bes a prison: this is the so-called ugly people who do a lot of mischief

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ lone show: godmother, I think your worries are too correct. Why does this Buddha want to fall in Love? ]? Little Fairy Godmother: Hey, I said that this child has been too buddha-like these years. Girls can still like his skin at the beginning, but after a long time, I feel that he is boring. Lone Show: Not for long, godmother, I feel that he is already bored. Fairy Godmother: AH? Fairy Godmother: No Way, so soon? Lone Show: he is not angry when he is angry, anyone who looks at him will be angry. Fairy Godmother: I am also angry. Lone Show: So Now? Fairy Godmother: Watching the show, of course, at such a wonderful time, it is a small stool to watch the show. Youre right, godmother. After Mei Tezhu and Chu Luoyi finished talking, they turned around and looked inside. This show was meant to be watched. Gu Chen knew that Tao Yao was angry, but he couldnt figure out why she was angry. She said that she wouldnt see his mother, but didnt he agree to it? Moreover, he would go along with whatever she said. Why was he angry? Gu Chen thought about this question for a whole day, but he still couldnt figure it out. He left thepany at five oclock to pick up Tao Yao. After all, they had arranged to have dinner and watch a movie together. At thew firm, Tao Yao was sorting out the information on the dam case. This time, she called sister Chen to join her. After all, the case was a littleplicated, so it would be much better to call someone experienced. As for why she didnt call him Shen Zhiyan, she was also very clear. After all, she didnt want to cause any other trouble. She was clear that Gu Chen wasnt very friendly to Shen Zhiyan, so she tried her best to keep her distance from Shen Zhiyan. However, it was also rare that he still had time to be unfriendly to others. What are you thinking about?Sister Chen couldnt help but ask when she saw Tao Yaos expression, which was either crying orughing. Nothing. What do you think about this case?Tao Yao collected her thoughts and returned to work. Actually, if there is really evidence to prove that these people did it, I think it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they were shot to death. The news is still reporting on this disaster.Sister Chen also felt bad when she thought about this incident, so many lives and so many peoples homes. But the problem now is that the direct evidence is the news that you and president Gu have heard. There is no concrete evidence to prove this point. This is the polices task. I just dont know how the opposingwyer wants to defend them.Tao Yao leaned back in her chair and pinched her forehead. Why would awyer ept awsuit from such a person? For money, what people nowadays cant do?Sister Chen said. She leaned against Tao Yaos desk and found a person from herputer. Then, she pointed at the man who appeared, Zhou Tiancheng, the gold-medalwyer of the public security case. In order to win the case, he often goes to any lengths. Its very simple for him to take the case. As long as he has a lot of money, he doesnt care about good or bad. Thats why his reputation in the industry is very bad. I worked with him for a period of time a few years ago. Hes not a good person. Tao Yao looked at the man who appeared on theputer. From his face, it could be seen that he was not a good person. Moreover, he had taken this kind of case. What kind of person could he be? He had a pair of upraised eyes. His eyes were very small and his nose was a little t. However, his lips were very thick. In short, he was very ugly. This was the legendary ugly person who caused trouble. Tao Yao was looking at the photo on theputer when sister Chen suddenly stopped talking. Chapter 3466

    Chapter 3466: One nce became a prison: cant I hold my girlfriends hand?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao tilted her head slightly. She thought for a moment and said, Do you think this kind of person can find a wife? Why are you so concerned about whether she can find a wife? Hmm...Gu Chen pressed his hands on Tao Yaos stool. When he lowered his head and spoke, his breath hit her neck. Sister Chen chuckled. Then Ill head back from work first. Call me if you need anything. Tao Yao:... Was this person trying to scare her to death? You didnt even make a sound when you walked?Tao Yao reached out and patted her chest. She was going to be scared to death, okay? Gu Chen greeted sister Chen. After sister Chen left, he reached out and pulled a stool to the side and said, I waited for you downstairs for a while. You didnt reply to my message, so I came up. Who Is this person? Isnt such an ugly person an eyesore? Tao Yao snorted. This person was really.. However, Gu Chen had the right to say that. After all, he was really handsome. Compared to him, this man was nothing. However, Tao Yao didnt close the website. This is thewyer who defended those people this time. His name is Zhou Tiancheng. Hes not a good person. I can see that.Gu Chen leaned back in his chair. Are you going to eat first? Tao Yao nodded, then turned off theputer and started to pack up, Ive read the information your father gave me. The people mentioned in it, besides the two you caught, involve the other two. These four people are unemployed. Yes, the big head is in the back, but those are not things you can solve. You just need to suppress these four people,Gu Chen said, holding his chin with one hand as he watched Tao Yao pack up. Where are we going to eat tonight? Any ce is fine.Tao Yao was not picky about food. Moreover, she felt that the ce that Gu Chen had chosen would basically not have any problems. This young master always emphasized perfection when it came to eating. To the noodle shop that you went to before?Gu Chen asked, but it seemed like he had already made a decision. Tao Yao packed up her things and gasped before she put her bag on her back. She probably did not expect Gu Chen to think of going to that ce. When the two of them went downstairs, thew firm was almost empty. There are a lot of people at this hour. The business in her shop has always been good. If we go there, well probably have to wait in line. Its not easy for a ramen shop to do this.Gu enterprise had a hotel, but it didnt have a small restaurant like this. Dont look down on a ramen shop. They have branches abroad, okay?Tao Yao said. Gu Chen held her hand and she looked down. Gu Chen shook her hand. Why? Cant I hold my girlfriends Hand? Tao Yaos face turned red. She even shifted her gaze to the other side. Gu Chen was in a good mood. Although he didnt know why she was angry in the afternoon, it seemed that she wasnt angry anymore. That was good. They didnt go to the noodle shop because Gu Chen didnt like to wait in line, so they chose a restaurant in the mall. After lunch, they could go to the movies. When Gu Chen ordered food, Tao Yao was watching a movie on her phone at night. Anyway, it was no problem for Gu Chen to order food. The waitress stood beside Gu Chen, her eyes wandering. She probably wanted to contact him but didnt dare to, especially since his girlfriend was sitting opposite him. Lawyer Tao.A cold voice with a smile suddenly sounded. Tao Yao looked up and saw a maning from not far away. Yes, the man she saw on herputer not long ago. Chapter 3467

    Chapter 3467: One look was enough to make a prison: who is this mister talking about, president Gu??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lawyer Tao, Ive heard a lot about you.The man smiled and walked over. He looked a few times older than his photo, around 40 years old. Tao Yao looked curious, You Are... Dont you knowwyer Tao?Zhou Tiancheng looked shocked, as if it was very serious for others not to know him. Tao Yao blinked slightly and looked at him innocently. You are? Zhou Tiancheng had never met Tao Yao Face to face, but he knew Tao Yao. This youngwyer, who was very sharp in court, was also his opponent this time. Zhou Tiancheng, thewyer of Cheng Tian Law Firm.Zhou Tiancheng introduced himself. I heard that Miss Tao took the case from the police station this time? After ordering the dishes, Gu Chen handed the menu to the waiter. Then, he looked at Zhou Tiancheng. He only took a nce at Tao Yao before he pointed at the watch on his wrist and reminded her, Its after work time. Tao Yao shrugged slightly. Im sorry, Zhou. Its after work time now. Im going to have dinner with my boyfriend. Why Dont we talkter? Zhou Tiancheng then looked at Gu Chen, but he paused when he looked at Gu Chen. This seemed to be.. The CEO of Gu Enterprise, Gu Chen. President Gu, Ive heard a lot about you.Zhou Tiancheng hurriedly reached out his hand. Tao Yao cupped her chin as she watched. She wanted to see what Gu Chen, who had never embarrassed anyone, was going to do now? Gu Chen also looked at Zhou Tiancheng, but he had no intention of shaking hands. Ive got the wrong person. Im not President Gu. Zhou Tiancheng:... Tao Yao:... Who is this gentleman talking about, president Gu?Gu Chen looked at Zhou Tiancheng innocently. What he meant was, Im not shaking hands with you because youve got the wrong person. I Cant shake hands with you. Zhou Tiancheng had never seen Gu Chen before, and there wasnt much news about Gu Chen either. He had appeared at the press conference once before, but the video of the press conference disappearedter. Even the photos that could be found online had been deleted a lot, therefore, he wasnt sure now. However, this wasnt the best thing that Gu Chen could do for him. After all, if Tao Yao had Gu Chen as her backer, it wouldnt be easy for them to do anything. Haha, then I must have made a mistake. Im sorry, Im sorry.Zhou Tiancheng said and turned to look at Tao Yao. Then,wyer Tao, shall we get together another day? Tao Yao wasnt very enthusiastic, but she didnt want to meet him at all. Zhou Tiancheng could see that she didnt want to talk to him at all. He was sure that it was impossible for Tao Yao not to know him, so she pretended not to know him on purpose. Zhou Tiancheng took onest look at Gu Chen, then turned around and left. Tao Yao held her chin and looked at Gu Chen. Why did you lie to Him? and is he blind? Didnt you show up earlier? Gu Chen reached out to take the kettle on the table and washed the dishes in front of her before saying, Of course he doesnt want me to be Gu Chen. Thats why hes so happy that I said Im not. Then why did you lie to Him? Gu Chen thought for a moment and reached out to show Tao Yao. Whats This? Tao Yao looked up and down, left and right. This hand was really beautiful. Even if she wasnt a manual user, she felt that this hand was unbelievably perfect. Hand, perfect hand,Tao Yao said and reached out to hold it. There was still a warm aura on it. What is that?Gu Chen asked again. Tao Yao seriously examined the question. After thinking for a while, she said, Pig trotters. Chapter 3468

    Chapter 3468: One look became a prison: was he trying to get her killed?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen was really satisfied with this answer. He was so satisfied that his little girlfriend knew how to talk. You want me to catch pig trotters without gloves? Its too dirty. PFFT, hahaha...Tao Yao shook off Gu Chens hand andughed. Why are you so mean? She thought Gu Chen was a gentle and refined man. She didnt expect him to be so mean. Gu Chen didnt care. He leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Tao Yao. Why were you angry at noon? It was Gu Chens principle to ask if he didnt understand. Tao Yao was originally smiling, but when she heard this question, all her smiles disappeared. She felt that Gu Chen could really drive people crazy sometimes. Why did he ask such a question? Im not angry.was he going to say that I was angry because youre too Buddhist? Isnt it embarrassing for me to say this? Pretentious! Unfortunately, in a rtionship, she didnt even have the right to be pretentious. Gu Chen leaned forward slightly. He felt that she was lying. She was obviously angry. Gu Chen was about to say something when the food was already served. Gu Chen stopped asking this question. Lets eat. Have you chosen the movie? There are two movies. One is thetest sci-fi blockbuster, and the other one is about the lives of small characters. Which one should I Watch?Tao Yao took the chopsticks and handed the decision to him because she thought Gu Chen might like sci-fi blockbusters. The second one,Gu Chen said without hesitation. His family was all about technology, especially his father and grandfather, so he didnt really like sci-fi blockbusters. Huh?Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen curiously. I thought you would like sci-fi movies. Why?Gu Chenughed softly. Do I look like a technology movie? You look like Buddha,Tao Yao curled her lips and said. Gu Chen:... This wasnt the first time he had heard this. Today, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu had said that he was Buddha several times. Buddha?Gu Chen repeated these two words. Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen was smiling, but she could not understand what he was smiling about. In short, it did not mean well. Gu Chen did not say anything. He lowered his head and began to eat. The atmosphere was a little heart-wrenching. It was not that Gu Chen did not want to speak at this moment, but he suddenly did not know what he wanted to say. Buddha, that seemed to be a very high praise. But he didnt really want to hear it from Tao Yao, because the name Buddha came out of his girlfriends mouth. It was very... peculiar. Then, Tao Yao quickly changed the topic and mentioned Xiao Bu Dou. She also wanted to buy one, but her mother didnt want her to keep a cat, so she wanted to wait until her mother went back home to buy one. Gu Chen didnt have any objections. Ill go back and ask Gu Yi where she bought it for you. MMM, itd better be simr to Xiao Bu Dou. I really like Xiao Bu Dou.Tao Yao thought of Xiao Bu Dous blue eyes and found them cute. She wasnt immune to cute little things. Then Ill get Gu Yi to give it to you? Tao Yao:... Was he trying to get her killed? He hadnt done anything yet, but he had already snatched her cat. Please spare me. Just ask me where I bought it. Ill go buy one,Tao Yao said as she looked up at Gu Chen. But Xiao Bu Dous breed is very good, right? I dont know. My grandfather bought it for her. Its probably less than fifty thousand yuan? Tao Yao:... A cat, less than 50,000 yuan! Gu Chen looked at Tao Yaos shocked expression and reached out to pat her head. Its okay, Ill buy it for you. Chapter 3469

    Chapter 3469: One look became a prison: What are you trying to do to me??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I can afford it,Tao Yao snorted. It was not the time to receive such an expensive gift. Gu Chen did not care and continued eating. The two of them went to watch the movie after dinner. The movie was upstairs, and the time to get the tickets was just right. Tao Yao must be in the coupleslounge. Since the other party had treated her to a meal, she could not be too shabby, so she booked the VIP coupleslounge. There were two numbers on each sofa. The distance between the sofa and the sofa was quite far, and the armrest of the sofa was very high, protecting privacy. Tao Yao must be in the back seat, so it would be quieter. Gu Chen and Tao Yao went in together. When they saw this ce, they raised their eyebrows slightly. What are you doing to me? Tao Yao rolled her eyes secretly. Dont you know that the surveince cameras here can be seen clearly? Tao Yaos voice was not soft. There happened to be a couple in front of them. They were originally hugging each other, but because of these words, the girl instantly distanced herself from the boy. The boy even turned around and gave Tao Yao a fierce look. Tao Yao:... She was just telling the truth. Gu Chenughed softly and pulled Tao Yao over to sit down. Are You Stupid? Otherwise, why would they buy a couples Hall? The cinema was a ce that could not be talked about, alright? Tao Yao rolled her eyes secretly. Gu Chen had already pulled her to sit down. I can see it. Stop flipping it. Tao Yao:... The movie was about to start. It was about a low-level migrant worker who had gone through all sorts of funny or tearful experiences in order to ask for wages. Gu Chen didnt have any specific feelings towards this kind of movie, because the GU enterprise never defaulted on their pay, but Tao Yao watched it very seriously. Tao Yao was watching the movie, but Gu Chen was watching her. Tao Yao watched it very seriously. There were couples in front who didnt care about the surveince anymore, or kissing, or doing something that wasnt convenient for others to see, however, Tao Yao didnt care. She was really watching the movie. Gu Chen held his chin and looked at her. When he first met her on the boat, Gu Chen had already felt that this girl was really fierce. Butter, he gradually felt that this girl was quite cute. There were many beauties around him. They were educated, sensible, naive, and lively. There were all kinds of them, but none of them were like her. It made people unable to avert their eyes. Tao Yao was very beautiful, but to Gu Chen, who had grown up among beautiful women, she was not the most beautiful. However, to Gu Chen, this kind of beauty was just right. She was not sharp, not ordinary, and the more he looked at her, the more beautiful she became. Actually, in this kind of situation, there should be a lot ofwyers who wont ept hiswsuit. After all, in the end, this kind ofwsuit is very likely to be won CTao Yao said in a low voice, she turned her body and brushed Gu Chens lips. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen:... Tao Yaos head exploded. She, she, what did she want to say just now? Moreover, in all conscience, she really wanted to talk to him. She didnt expect him to be so close to her. Tao Yao wanted to retreat, but Gu Chen suddenly reached out and pressed the back of her head. Then, he deepened the kiss that came out of the ident, confirming the purpose of the boyfriend and girlfriend really watching the movie. Tao Yaos entire body was tense because she was nervous. However, the more she was tense, the more Gu Chen wanted to tease her. He slowly raised his hand and ced it on her waist. He could feel that Tao Yaos body had be more tense. This, this person.. Chapter 3470

    Chapter 3470: One Eye is a prison: born to be so outstanding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What is he trying to do? Gu Chens handnded on her waist and did not move. A kiss finally ended before Tao Yao was suffocated. Gu Chens lips left hers, but he still pressed against her forehead. Buddha, is this considered breaking the precepts? What? Tao Yao indicated that she did not hear what he said clearly. She was looking up at him with obvious curiosity on her face. Gu Chen reached out to touch her earlobe. Seeing her confused look, he really wanted to bully her. But he felt that it was too fast. Do you think the person in front will talk about you?Gu Chen whispered in her ear with a hint of a smile. Tao Yao:... Ah Ah Ah Ah, this pervert.. Gu Chenughed even more happily. He didnt let go of her. Then, he held her in his arms and looked up at the movie. Overall, he was very satisfied with the movie this time. For example, he was very satisfied with what happened just now. Tao Yao didnt pay much attention to the rest of the story. Her heart was beating wildly, especially now that he was holding her in his arms. His restless hand was still rubbing against her waist. Tao Yao couldnt help it anymore. She reached out to hold his hand and held it in her own. Cant you be more obedient? Gu Chen motioned for her to look ahead, as if to say, Im the most obedient one. What else do you want?? Tao Yao heard the faint sound of voices in her ears. She felt that she must have gone crazy to have booked this seat. werent these people afraid of others watching the live broadcast? Anyway, if Gu Chen dared to do this, she would dare to beat him up here. Gu Chen became more obedientter on, but he still hugged Tao Yao and watched the entire movie. After the movie ended, it was already 11:30 pm. The two of them had just left the movie hall when the people behind them followed them out. Before the boy bumped into Tao Yao, Gu Chen hugged Tao Yao and took a step to the side. His expression changed slightly as he looked at the boy. The boy probably did not expect Gu Chen to be so fast. He also did not expect to be discovered so quickly, so he was still a little embarrassed. Therefore, the boy ran away with his girlfriend in embarrassment. Tao Yao:... Are all grown men so stingy? Inparison, their president gu was even more immortal than a god. How do you look like this?Tao Yao was carried out by Gu Chen and looked at him curiously, as if she wanted to find something that others couldnt find on this mans face. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Born so outstanding. Tao Yao:... The narcissistic Tao Yao was actually unable to refute the truth of this statement. Alright, he had the right to be narcissistic. When the two of them left the mall, Tao Yao received a call from her mother asking if she was working overtime. Why didnt she pick up the previous few calls? Only then did Tao Yao see that her mother had called her a few times and sent a lot of messages. Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen and hurriedly said, I, Im working overtime. I didnt see it. Im going back now. Its good that youre fine. Your father and I were worried. Its toote now. Why Dont you let your father pick you up? No need, no need. Ill go back on my own. Ill be home soon. You and my father can sleep first,Tao Yao said and hurriedly hung up the phone. When she turned around, she saw Gu Chen looking at her. Tao Yao:... She seemed to have forgotten about this master when she was on the phone just now. was he going to get angry? Gu Chen crossed his arms and looked at Tao Yao. I suddenly feel that I cant be seen in public. Chapter 3471

    Chapter 3471: One look became a prison: Whats wrong?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No, its not,Tao Yao quickly said. The main thing is that my parents dont know about my rtionship yet. I havent had the chance to tell them yet. Gu Chen was unmoved and continued to look at her. Tao Yao felt a little guilty. The main thing was that she didnt dare to tell her parents about it because she wanted to tell them that she didnt like the person that they had asked me to trust that day, however, the person who had taken her ce had taken a liking to her. Moreover, you all knew that person. He was the developer of our vige. Her mother would probably think that she had gone crazy. Thus, Tao Yao hadnt thought of how to say this. Gu Chen wasnt angry, but he just couldnt understand. His parents were the first to know that he had a girlfriend, but Tao Yaos behavior made President Gu very unhappy, thinking about the girls current behavior, she didnt intend to make it public at all. So, who was the one who was hiding? Tao Yao reached out and tugged at Gu Chens sleeve. She didnt dare to say anything, and Gu Chen didnt say anything either. Im going home. The youngdy spoke with some grievance. Gu Chen suddenly felt that he might be wrong even if he was angry. This woman was probably the legendary one who came out to get him. Lets go. Ill send you back,Gu Chen said as he reached out to pat her head and brought her into the car. Tao Yao nodded. After getting into the car, she looked at Gu Chen, who was driving. Are you angry? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. His beautiful fingersnded on the steering wheel, making it hard for people to look away, especially when his hands had justnded on his waist. This feeling was really extraordinary No, I was just thinking about what I didnt do well enough to make you feel that I might not be worthy of you telling your parents. Tao Yao:... Did he say these words to make her me herself? How could this man be so excessive! But dont you think that weve only been together for a few days?Tao Yao felt that when it came to rtionships, when it involved her parents, it should be time to talk about marriage. Gu Chen nodded slightly and didnt refute her words. I feel like Ive been together with you for a long time,Gu Chen suddenly said. So much so that he forgot the time. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao looked up and down at the man driving the car. Dont tell me that you want me to be an old couple with you just because you want to skip the Hot Love Period? Gu Chen:... Gu Chen didnt say anything, nor did he look at Tao Yao, because in his impression, that was indeed what he thought. Tao Yao was shocked. She truly felt that this was a Buddha, a real Buddha. The day was very good, but Gu Chen had already talked her to death. Tao Yao decided to be quiet for a while. She was still in the shy period of her first love, and the people around her had probably already decided that they didnt need to care about their children after school. What kind of love process was this? She hugged herself with heartache and didnt want to talk anymore. Gu Chen didnt know why, but he felt like he was chatting to death again. Why did he feel that having a rtionship was more difficult than having a business worth hundreds of millions of dors? Gu Chen sent Tao Yao Downstairs. Ill buy you a cat tomorrow. After Tao Yao got out of the car, she looked at the person in the car and frowned. Ill buy it myself. Help me ask Gu Yi which shop she bought it from. Gu Chen:... Tao Yao:... The two of them faced each other with stubbornness, neither of them willing to take a step back. In Tao Yaos knowledge, a gift of tens of thousands from two people who had just talked for less than ten days was too expensive. She couldnt ept it. In Gu Chens knowledge, this was my wife. Wasnt it normal for me to buy things for my wife? Whats wrong? Chapter 3472

    Chapter 3472: One look became a prison: your personality is not good at all

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Or is it that all women are so strange? Gu Chen directly returned to the army. At this moment, his family had already gone to bed. He came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and bumped into Chu Luoyi who wasing out of the master bedroom. Gu Chen cried out in pain and fastened the belt of his bathrobe. Chu Luoyi looked at him from top to bottom. I still have a lot of photos of you naked. Do you want to see them? Gu Chen:... His biological mother, no doubt. Why are you up?Gu Chen looked at Chu Luoyi, who had gone to the kitchen, and directly followed her while drying his hair. Chu Luoyi went to the kitchen and poured water while looking back at her son. I thought you wouldnte back today. If I donte back to my house, where Will I go?Gu Chen leaned against the kitchen door and reached out to take the water that Chu Luoyi handed to him. Besides,ing back is in line with my character, isnt it? Chu Luoyi chuckled and leaned on the other side to look at her son. Xian er, let me ask you a question. Can you tell me the truth? Mom, if you say it like that, we might have to end our rtionship tonight. We can end our mother-son rtionship until seven oclock tomorrow morning.Gu Chen even calcted the time to end their rtionship. Because he had to get up at seven oclock to make breakfast, Gu Yi had to go to school at eight oclock. Chu Luoyi rolled her eyes at her son. She took a sip of water and said, You went to the movies? Yes,Gu Chen said. He suddenly thought of something. Where did my grandfather buy that cat? Tao Yao wants to buy one too. Chu luoyi listened to his sons words. So, youre going to give it to her? Isnt it normal to give her a gift?Gu Chen frowned. was there something wrong with his worldview? Chu Luoyi thought for a moment. No, its normal. Gu Chen felt that this might not be what he had heard. But the two of you rounded up less than half a month ago, and you gave such an expensive gift. What do you want the girl to do?Chu Luoyi said as she patted her sons shoulder, Xian er, shes not even your wife yet. Things like love have to be done slowly. Just like you and my father. After more than ten years, it will affect the family nning,Gu Chen retorted bluntly. Chu Luoyi raised her hand and was about to hit him, but in the end, she didnt hit him. Just you wait. Ill get your father toe out and beat you up. Gu Chen hurriedly put down the cup and hugged Chu Luoyi. He went back with her. Mom, you should only like someone youve decided on. If you like someone, you have to be prepared for the future. Isnt That What You Said? Chu Luoyi looked back at her son, But not everyone is Xian er. If you can show her the future in your mind, she needs a process. Now that youve decided on her, what you need to do is not to treat her the way you would treat her in the future, but to make her feel that youre worthy of being entrusted to her. Gu Chen frowned. He was just about to say, You humans are so troublesome.. Actually, sometimes, even mother feels that your personality is not good at all. Since You Were Young, youve been sure that you can do anything you want. You Dont need to work hard for anything, but you have the ability to do it well. Youve never desired anything because you have everything you want. But dont you feel that youre missing something in this life? Gu Chen stopped and looked at Chu Luoyi who had stopped at the door of the master bedroom. Chapter 3473

    Chapter 3473: Sister-inw??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Countless people envied him since he was young. He also felt that he was living a good life and was able to see things through. Your aunt and the others often said that Im a Buddhist. Ive never quarreled with your father, but Ive also had a breakdown when your father was lying in the resuscitation room and wanted to cry. But son, Ive never seen your emotions. Gu Chen furrowed his brows and didnt say anything. Chu Luoyi reached out and patted his shoulder. She said in a low voice, Go and rest. Gu Chen returned to the bedroom after Chu Luoyi went in, but he didnt sleep the whole night. He got up at seven oclock sharp to make breakfast, then woke gu yi up. Gu Yi rolled on the bed and kicked her short legs. Ah, my almighty brother, please let me sleep for five more minutes, okay? Gu Chen grabbed her and dragged her out of the bathroom. Wash your face and brush your teeth. He Qing will be calling youter. He Qing was the daughter of the group leader downstairs. She was in the same ss as Gu Yi, and the two of them often went to and from school together. Gu Yi called out and brushed her teeth listlessly. She watched as Gu Chen turned around and walked out. She leaned against the bathroom door and watched as her brother carried breakfast out of the kitchen, Brother, youre so virtuous. How happy will my future sister-inw be? Gu Chen turned around and red at her. Virtuous is used to talk about your brother? Of course.Gu Yi brushed her teeth, washed her face, and then came out to eat. Gu Chens expression didnt look too good because of what she said. After breakfast, Gu Yi took her bag and went out. Gu Chen had just finished eating, so he talked to Chu Luoyi and went out as well. Chu Luoyi looked at her son as he left the house. Why did she feel that something wasnt right? Gu Yi called out to he qing, and the two youngdy held hands and smiled as they went to ss. My mom said that she saw your brother bring a girl home yesterday. Is she your sister-inw?He Qing asked. Are you talking about sister Tao? Shes My Brothers girlfriend. I didnt know that a fairy like brother Gu Chen had a girlfriend. I always thought that brother Gu Chen was unworldly. Hes so good-tempered and knows everything. He treats the children in the courtyard as if they were his own brothers and sisters. I dont think anyone in this world is worthy of your brother. Gu Yi thought about it, but it didnt seem right. Dont talk nonsense. My brother still needs to find a wife. Otherwise, hell be lonely. Im not saying that your brother doesnt want to find a wife. What Im saying is that your brother is a gentle and kind-hearted little brother. Its a lot of pressure to be with him. He probably cant even throw a tantrum if he wants to fall in love.He Qing thought back to what she saw on TV, she felt that a big brother like Gu Chen really had no choice but to serve him. I dont think sister Tao is the kind of person who will act coquettishly. Sister Tao is very strong,Gu Yi said as she went downstairs. Are you stupid? Girls, falling in love can only happen once in a lifetime. A rtionship that doesnt act coquettishly isnt called a rtionship. If acting coquettishly is the wrong kind of rtionship, then its even less of a rtionship. TSK TSK TSK, you know quite well. Are You in a rtionship? Do you believe that I wont tell Uncle He? Youre the one whos in a rtionship. Stop talking nonsense... The two girls jogged down while Gu Chen slowly followed behind them. This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue: bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch">VIA EMAIL Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    Chapter 3474: One nce was like a prison: After all, they were all living with a conscience

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [ your brother is such a gentle and kind little brother. It must be very stressful to be with him. ] Gu Chen continued to walk downstairs step by step. How was he? It was the first time Gu Chen knew that his beloved character would one day be ridiculed by others. The reason for the ridiculing was not because of anything else, but because his character was too good to have a wife. When Tao Yao finished her breakfast and went downstairs to work, Gu Chen was already downstairs. Tao Yao reached out to open the car door. Why are you here? Im taking you to work.Gu Chen reached out to fasten Tao Yaos seatbelt. Tao Yaos hand paused for a moment, but she did not stop him. Hey, my boyfriend is very into Tao Yao. Gu Chen chuckled. After fastening his seatbelt, he started the car and drove out of Tao Yaos neighborhood. Oh Right, did you help me ask about the ragdoll cat?Tao Yao hurriedly asked when she thought about it. Gu Chen nodded. I told my grandfather that theres still a kitten that hasnt been sold because its too small. It wasnt easy to sell it before, so I contacted it for you. Its 45,000 yuan. Im asking if you want it. Gu Chen didnt lie about this price. Back then, Gu Yis kitten was close to 50,000 yuan, so it was cheaper because it was too small. Ah?Tao Yao was a little conflicted. After all, she hadnt transitioned to her identity as a demolition worker yet. How much do you earn?Gu Chen asked. Plus performance, its about 45,000 yuan a month.In other words, a cat was her monthly sry. Okay, I earn a cat in a month.Gu Chen tsked and nced at Tao Yao who was still conflicted. Tao Yao nced at Gu Chen. Her smiling face really deserved a beating. Before getting out of the car, Tao Yao made up her mind to take thest kitten over. She repeatedly reminded Tao Yao not to forget and not to let it be snatched away by others. Gu Chen agreed and Tao Yao got out of the car and entered thew firm. Gu Chen drove away and received a transfer from Tao Yao before he had gone far. It was 45,000 yuan, not a penny more, not a penny less. It was really very clear to share with him. Lawyer Tao. Tao Yao had just stepped out of the elevator when Hong Jing came up to her. Well, theres a Mr. Zhou looking for you. Hes in the BOSSoffice now. Zhou Tiancheng? Tao Yao put down the bag in her hand and let Hong Jing go to work. She went to Wen Qishus side. At this moment, Zhou Tiancheng was talking to Wen qishu. As for what he said, Tao Yao probably heard it too. I thinkwyer Wen is still young, but Ive heard some rumors aboutwyer Wen. Why Ruin Yourself for some case that you cant afford to provoke?Zhou Tiancheng said with a smile. Wen qishu leaned against the back of the chair. Seeing that Tao Yao hade in, she didnt say anything. She turned the chair around and lightly tapped the table, Lawyer Zhou, lets not talk about age and strength first. Even Conscience has nothing to do with age. What do you think? You Chow could Zhou Tiancheng not know that he was talking about him? However, he was not going to stoop to the level of a child. President Wen, a grown man eats melons. Why Dont you take good care of yourwyers? Thiswsuit hasnt even started yet, andwyer Zhou already came to us and said something fierce. Is it because youre afraid of losing?Wen qishu sneered. I will support mywyers in anywsuit. After all, they live with their conscience. Tao Yao leaned against the door and looked at the youth inside. He was clearly not even twenty years old, but why did he speak so harshly? As expected of the grandson of the number one gold medal special assistant. Chapter 3475

    Chapter 3475: One Eye bes a prison: threatened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lawyer Zhou, if you want to threaten me, look for me. Why are you threatening our boss?Tao Yao said as she stood up and walked in. Zhou Tiancheng turned to look at Tao Yao and his expression returned to normal. Lawyer Tao. Or didwyer Zhou win all the cases by threatening people?Tao Yao walked over and pressed her hands on the table, I dont know what fear is in this life. If you have the ability, thene at me. Unless you kill me, otherwise, I can kill you in court. Miss Taos vicious words were very smooth. Zhou Tiancheng had always been a bully for others, but this time, Tao Yao directly said vicious words. The corners of Tao Yaos mouth slightly curled up with a bit of ruffian energy. Zhou Tiancheng was not someone to be trifled with. He picked up his bag and gave Tao Yao a warning once more, then turned around and left. I thought you were so powerful, but youre also a good guy.Tao Yao sneered. Wen qishu looked at Tao Yao, What kind ofwsuit did you take? The dam flood case.Tao Yao did not hide anything and sat down opposite Wen qishu, Ive been threatened a lot in the past few years in thewsuit, but this is the first time Ive encountered such an open and aboveboard threat. Wen qishu furrowed his brows slightly, as if he was worried about this matter. Will your Big Brother Drive you to and from work recently?Wen qishu asked. Tao Yao remembered that Gu Chen was there when she went downstairs today. Although she didnt say it explicitly, ording to Gu Chens perfect human character, he would probably drive her to and from work every day, so Tao Yao nodded. With this, Wen Qishu felt a little relieved. If My Big Brother doesnt have time, remember to tell me, and dont go out alone. Tao Yao continued to nod. She held her chin and looked at Wen Qishu. BOSS, you wont forget that youre only neen years old, right? Im under a lot of pressure with you like this. Wen qishu leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Tao Yao in front of him. Why is there pressure? Tao Yao thought about it. Why is there pressure? Her boss is young and promising, handsome, and has a good personality. No matter how you look at it, it will make people feel pressure. Are all the children in your family so good-natured?Gu Chen was like this, and so was Wen qishu. This was a good question, so Wen qishu thought very seriously. No. There were also a few hot-tempered young masters in their family, but they were still young at the moment, and with their big brother watching over them, the younger ones didnt dare toe out and court death. Youll know when you see them in the future. Tao Yao smiled awkwardly, indicating that she didnt really want to see them. Tao Yao went out to check on something, and Wen Qishu watched her go out. It was the first time that she had fallen in love with a girl, and she had be his sister-inw. This feeling wasnt particrly good. Actually, Gu Xicheng had already given her a lot of information about the dam case, and some evidence was needed from the police station, so she still needed to make a trip to the police station. Sister Chen packed her things and went to the police station with Tao Yao. On the way, Tao Yao received a call from Gu Chen, telling him that she would not be having lunch with him at the police station. Sister Chen saw that Tao Yao had put away her phone and said, I only heard about young master Chen before. I didnt expect that after seeing him, I realized that young master Chen is really like the rumors. That person standing in front of you is synonymous with elegance. Tao Yaos face turned slightly red when her boyfriend was praised. However, when she arrived at the police station, she still had to do what she was supposed to do. The person who received them was a small police officer. He looked to be about 21 or 22 years old and had just graduated from the Police Academy. The young man was slightly good-looking. Chapter 3476

    Chapter 3476: One nce was enough to make a prison: Why isnt Mine??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    But this personality of his was a little cold. The document was put down, and the youth directly sat down opposite Tao Yao, This is all the information we have so far. Although I dont know why this case was given to you as awyer for a civilwsuit, I hope that your ability wont disappoint everyone. The childs words were quite arrogant. Tao Yao took the file and opened it. Inside were their interrogation records. They had arrested four people. Three of them had criminal records, and one of them was called Wang Biao, who used to run a restaurant, he had a cousin rtionship with one of them. The man was sitting on a stool and ying games. His sitting posture was also not very formal. Anyway, there was no trace of the police on him. Just these things?Tao Yao was a little incredulous as she looked at the man who was ying a game. The man looked up at her and then flipped through the documents in his hand. Yes, just those. Sister Chen looked at Tao Yao. Tao Yao was also looking at sister Chen. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this little police officer was a little unreliable. Okay, thank you.Tao Yao thanked her and left the police station with sister Chen. What kind of people are they? Do they always do things like this?Sister Chen said with a frown, At the moment, we only have their statements and some basic information about those people. The motive of the crime is said to be for money, but I still feel that something is not right. Tao Yao and sister Chen got into the car and turned to look at the police station. It is indeed for money, but it also depends on whether it is big money or small money. Sister Chen Sighed and looked at the folder in her hand. I think the police just dont want to cooperate. In the past, it was the police station who went to look for awyer to help with the case. Tao Yao also knew this. She took over the case because Gu Chen had opened a back door for her. That was why gu Xicheng handed the case over to her. What reason do you think Zhou will use to fight this case?Sister Chen put away the document and asked. Maybe he will push it to the maintenance of the dam. I think the relevant departments have already taken measures to deal with this. By the way, did the court say when the trial will start? Next Tuesday. Next Tuesday, which meant that there was still a week left. When they reached the downstairs of thew firm, Sister Chen and Tao Yao went up. The people in the office were eating dessert. Lin Lin excitedly reached out and pulled Tao Yao over, Do you know that small macron shop downstairs can buy hundreds of French desserts? Tao Yao looked at the table full of desserts and coffee and nodded. Dont you look at it more every time you go to Lunch? Lin Lin held the box in his hand and looked at her with a smile, Young master Chen sent someone to deliver the macarons from that shop. Everyone has a share. Each person has a box with four grains. Think about it, if I eat it in one bite, it would be a piece of Grandpa Mao. Tao Yao:... She swept her gaze across everyones table, but there was none on her table. So, what about mine? Lin Lin blinked and reached out to pick up the coffee. Theres none. Its just one box for each person in thepany. Theres none for you. Tao Yao:... Each person had one box. There were about thirty people in thepany, including thewyer, the legal assistant, and the front desk. Each person had to follow the five hundred Yuan afternoon tea pattern. Tao Yao suddenly felt her heart ache. She was only half a cat. Tao Yao sat down. Lin Lin brought her gold macarons and leaned over Tao Yaos table to look at her. Your young master Chen is really generous. My monthly sry for this afternoon tea is gone. Lin Lin was different from Tao Yao. In thew firm, Tao Yao was already considered a topwyer, so her sry was higher than Lin Lins starting sry. Moreover, Tao Yaos share was also higher, so a sry of more than 10,000 yuan was Lin Lins normal sry. Tao Yao looked up at Lin Lin. Say, does he think that Im not worthy of his macarons? Why Isnt Mine? Chapter 3477

    Chapter 3477: Not as handsome as you.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Lin took a sip of coffee and thought about this question seriously. Maybe he wants to take you to a French meal, one that costs more than ten thousand yuan. Tao Yao felt that she could look forward to this. Then, after looking forward to it for the whole afternoon, Gu Chen took her to eat. The ce for the meal was also downstairs of thepany, on the same floor as the French restaurant, but the restaurant was called Yunnan Rice Noodles. The cheapest one was 17 yuan per bowl. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen ordered two of the cheapest ones and handed the menu to the waiter. Tao Yao looked at him and suddenly wanted to perform breaking a rock in her chest. Gu Chen turned to look at Tao Yao. Whats wrong? You still dont want to Eat This? Tao Yao reached out to take a pair of disposable chopsticks on the table and held them in her palm as a microphone. President Gu, Young Master Chen, as your girlfriend, can I interview you with a Question? Gu Chen nodded in a good-natured manner. He took out the remaining pair of chopsticks, opened them, and ced them on the small te in front of her. You spent a lot of money to treat my colleagues to dessert in the afternoon. Of course, due to womens vengeful nature, I can be sure that you just missed out on my portion. Lets not talk about that for now. After treating them, you treat me to rice noodles, but youre still reluctant to order side dishes? Gu Chenughed softly and reached out to hold her hand, keeping the simple microphone next to his lips. The money for dessert was transferred to me by you in the morning. The money for treating you to dinner is mine. Tao Yao:... So? Whats the difference? Gu Chen reached out to push her hand away and pulled out a pair of chopsticks. You know what its like to feel like a windfall after taking back the money you lent. I feel bad if I dont spend it anymore. So what does this have to do with you not inviting me? The rice noodles were served. Gu Chen thought for a while and added a te of cold-tempered ck fungus. HMM, this could be considered a side dish. Tao Yao:... Master Chen, Im convinced by what youve done. Were on the same side. Theres no need to invite me. Tao Yao wanted to say, Were not on the same side. Please bring me along next time.. However, Tao Yao wouldnt really be angry with Gu Chen over this matter, so she quickly moved on. Gu Chen paused for a moment and said as if he cared very much, Youre not angry? Tao Yao took a spoon and added a lot of chili into it. Why should I be angry? Just because you wont buy me a Macaron? Gu Chen hissed, his heart aching a little. It was mainly because Tao Yao felt that she would definitely be angry. After all, everyone had it, but she didnt. However, with Gu Chens personality, if Tao Yao was angry, she would automatically make herself feel petty. Oh right, let me tell you something. I went to the police station with sister Chen today, but only gave her the interrogation documents. The little brother who received her was quite handsome, but his personality wasnt very good. Gu Chen raised his head to look at Tao Yao. Quite handsome? Tao Yao curled her lips slightly and said with a smile, Not as handsome as you. Yes, very good. This understanding was very good. Qi Shu said that that Zhou Guy went to look for you today? He said a lot of harsh words, but he didnt say anything else.Tao Yao didnt care much about this matter, so she didnt n to tell Gu Chen. After dinner, Mei Tezhu told him about the situation in Tao vige. The house had alreadye down, and the next thing to do was to ask the vigers to go over and choose the house. He asked Gu Chen when to arrange it. You also asked me about this matter. Do I want you to eat for free?Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Chapter 3478

    Chapter 3478: His eyes were fixed. Lets have a good talk

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu smiled elegantly. I wanted to ask you. Do You Want Your Future inws to choose a house first? Ill open a back door for you. Thank you. Youre wee. Just Remember to give me a holiday. Then, Gu Chen hung up Mei Tezhus call decisively. Tao Yaoughed out loud. You have a good rtionship with him. No, we dont have a rtionship. No, we have a grudge,Gu Chen said with a fake smile. Tao Yaos smile became even happier. She truly felt that if there was a grudge, it should be Mei Tezhu who had a grudge against him. After all, he was the one who had been deceived. So you go back and tell your parents to tell me in advance what floor of the house they want. So youre going to use the back door for my parents? Gu Chen didnt deny it. After eating, he leaned back on the chair and watched Tao Yao eat. Its an ability to use a legitimate identity to use the back door. Tao Yao:... The only person who could make it sound so natural to use the back door was president Gu. However, it couldnt be denied that President Gus words didnt have a problem. It wasnt illegal to use ones ability to open the back door for others, was it? Oh right, Ill bring you somewhereter,Gu Chen suddenly thought of something and said. Watch a movie? You wish. Hurry up and eat. Im done eating.Tao Yao put down her chopsticks. She mainly wanted to know where Gu Chen wanted to take her. Gu Chen paid the money and left with Tao Yao. Before he left, he really went to the dessert shop across the street and bought two boxes of macaroons for her. Tao Yao:... Why did he buy it for her after she had eaten? Take it. Youll want to eat it in a while,Gu Chen said and handed it to Tao Yao before he left with her. Tao Yao followed beside Gu Chen and sized up this man. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this man was probably trying to trick her. When they arrived at the ce, Tao Yao was sure that Gu Chen was trying to trick her. Gu Chen brought her to a ce that had arge martial arts word written on the door. So.. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao in. There were many children practicing wooden stakes inside. They were probably around the age of primary school students. Your fruit knifes ability to cut people is really unsightly.Gu Chen brought her inside. His purpose was very clear. He wanted her to learn martial arts. Tao Yao:... She was already so old. He wanted her to learn martial arts with a group of primary school students? Tao Yao reached out to pull Gu Chen. No, no. Young Master Chen, are you nning to let me learn this? Gu Chen turned his head and looked at Tao Yao, who had a face full of resistance. As awyer, its inevitable for you to have grudges. Learning more will always protect you. Tao Yao touched her forehead, feeling that her head was hurting a little. What, you dont want to?Gu Chen could still see Tao Yaos resistance. Tao Yao took a deep breath, as if she was thinking about how to answer this question. Gu Chen was neither anxious nor impatient, just waiting for Tao Yao to speak. Tao Yao Thought for a moment, then shook her head. Its okay. There was indeed a problem. If she wanted to learn, she would havee herself. There was no need to wait until now. After Tao Yao finished speaking, the person who did not move became Gu Chen. Gu Chens gaze was a little deep. When the owner of the dojo came over, he raised his hand and asked him not toe over for the time being. Tao Yao felt a little guilty under his gaze, so she subconsciously shifted her gaze. I think we should talk.When Gu Chen said this, his temper was still very good. It was as if they should have a good talk. Chapter 3479

    Chapter 3479: One nce became a prison: what did she hear?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao didnt refuse and nodded her head. It was time to talk about this issue. The backyard of a martial arts school was usually where the students of the martial arts school rested. At this moment, there was no one in the backyard. Tao Yao lowered her eyes and kept looking at her toes. She didnt dare to look at Gu Chen. Gu Chen lowered his head and saw the top of her head. He sat down by the stone bench so that he could see her face. Gu Chen reached out and held Tao Yaos hand, forcing her to look at him. Tao Yao. This was the first time Gu Chen had called her that, so Tao Yaos ears felt numb. For a moment, Tao Yao even felt that she was being unreasonable, so her boyfriends voice was a good weapon. I just think that you should discuss this with me in advance.So, the tone of his voice changed into a questioning tone. Im sorry,Gu Chen said, reaching out to pull Tao Yao to sit on his legs. I just think that this is good for you, and I forgot how you feel. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen. You make me feel like Im being unreasonable. Can you not be so good-tempered? Gu Chen:... Tao Yao shut her mouth after saying that, as if she was indeed being unreasonable. Gu Chen buried himself in Tao Yaos shoulder,ughing so hard that his shoulders were shaking. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen. Gu Chen was stillughing, holding Tao Yaos body tightly and not letting her get up. What are youughing at?Tao Yao stared at Gu Chen fiercely, as if she wanted to poke a hole in his body. Gu Chen finally stoppedughing, but when he raised his head, there was still a smile between his brows, which was hard to ignore. You look pretty cute when you lose your temper.Gu Chen raised his hand andnded it on her face. Cant you have a proper attitude?Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. Gu Chens warm handnded beside her ear. This is my first time in a rtionship. If I do anything wrong, you can tell me. These words sounded a little wronged. Tao Yao lowered her eyes and said in a muffled voice, Who hasnt been in a rtionship for the first time? There are quite a lot of people chasing after you,Gu Chen reminded her. Wen qishu aside, there was also Shen Zhiyan. Shen Zhiyan didnt say anything either, as well as those from her university. Tao Yao rolled her eyes. There are quite a lot of people chasing after you, arent there? Gu Chen was thinking about this very seriously. When he was in primary school, people often gave him choctes. At first, because his mother liked them, he often took them home. In middle school, he got to Know Special Assistant Mei Tezhu, at that time, someone sent him a love letter. He even gave it to Mei Tezhu. When he was in university.. No. Old Mei told those people that my requirement was that my exam results must be better than mine. Ive never gotten second ce in my life, so C Tao Yao:... What did she hear? Not daring to confess doesnt mean that no one wants to chase you. However, Im the first person to chase you. Are you that easy to chase?Tao Yao felt that she had taken advantage of the situation. Otherwise, if someone beat her to it.., this person would probably be chased away. Fortunately, fortunately. Gu Chen leaned against the stone table at the back and looked at the woman who was sitting on hisp with a face full of disbelief. Was she easy to pursue? Not Necessarily. If it wasnt because he liked Tao Yao, even if he didnt have a report card to reject her, he still had plenty of ways to do so. Yaoyao, actually, my temper isnt that good. I hope that when my behavior makes you ufortable, you can say it. Only then can we solve the problem. Chapter 3480

    Chapter 3480: One Eye bes a prison: because of stupidity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If this was considered bad temper, then Tao Yao really felt that there was no one in this world who had a good temper. They couldnt even start a fight. If you dont want to learn, then forget it. Anyway, I have to protect you,Gu Chen said as he pinched her fair and tender earlobe. Lets go. Gu Chen sent Tao Yao downstairs and went back. Tao Yao watched Gu Chen leave, then took out her phone and entered the elevator. [ Tao Zhi Yao: I think its a lot of work to be in a rtionship. Little Bottle Cap: So Youre giving my heartthrob to me? ] Tao Yao secretly rolled her eyes. She thought it was a pretty good idea. Tao Yao typed as she entered the elevator and told her good friend about what happened today. However, when she entered the elevator, Tao Yao couldnt help but look back, feeling that someone was following her. And it shouldnt be an illusion. She should have been targeted by someone, but she didnt expect it to be so soon. [ small bottle cap: you are the legendary cheater. Young Master Chen, how many peoples Dream Lover are you. Tao Zhi Yao: whose good friend are you? Small bottle cap: good-looking good friend. ] In this age of looks, there was nothing she could do. Gu Chen was indeed more beautiful than her. A man was even better looking than a woman. What could she do? Before Tao Yao entered the house, she turned around to take a look. After making sure that there was no one around, she opened the door and entered. Yaoyao, what did you buy this time?Tao Yao had just entered the house when mother Tao pointed at the express delivery at the door. Tao Yao looked down. Her parents didnt have the habit of opening her express delivery, so the package was still intact. However, Tao Yao was sure that she hadnt bought anything recently, so Tao Yao just responded and took the package back to her room. She ced it on the table and took a photo for Gu Chen to see. [ Tao Zhi Yao: no new tricks? Guess Whats Inside? ]? Gu Shangxian er: I guess you should throw it away immediately. Tao Zhi Yao: Why should I throw it away? I n to put on a bag and send it to him. Gu Shangxian er:... Gu Shangxian er: Well done. Gu Chen felt that this girlfriend of his was really a treasure. Not only was she not afraid of being threatened, but she also knew how to put on a bag and send it back. It was very, very powerful. [ Tao Zhiyao: Theres one more thing I want to tell you. I really want to be followed. Gu Shangxian er:... Tao Zhiyao: So I might need young master Chens personal protection recently.. Gu Shangxian er: Im driving. ] So? Driving, driving Personal protection. Tao Yao grunted andy down on the bed. She pulled the nket over her head. It was really embarrassing. Embarrassing, embarrassing, embarrassing again. Gu Chen was in an extremely good mood. After returning to the army, he called Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Go and check out that Zhou Tiancheng. See what kind of background he has. He had the guts to target someone like him. Mei Tezhu chuckled. I knew youd check it out. I sent it to your email. This person isnt simple. Is that so? Id like to know how not simple he is.Gu Chen greeted Chu Luoyi and went back to the bedroom. Gu Yi hugged Xiao Bu Dou andy on the sofa as she watched her brother enter. Mom, why does my brother have toe home every day when hes in a rtionship? Because youre stupid. Xiao Guyi nodded and understood. Gu Chen returned to the bedroom. He had no idea what his mother and sister were saying about him outside. Instead, he reached for hisptop and opened it to read the documents sent by Mei Tezhu. Chapter 3481

    Chapter 3481: One-eyed Cheng Lao: Whats Wrong?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu was a reliable assistant, so they almost found out what Zhou Tiancheng ate for the whole day. Zhou Tiancheng had some connections. Perhaps because he often went to court, many people in the underworld had a good rtionship with him. It seemed that the person who followed and threatened Tao Yao this time should also be from a small alley. Zhou Tiancheng handled quite a number of cases, and almost all of them were taken away from thew because of those peoples extortion. Therefore, he was a very problematic person. After Gu Chen finished reading, he closed hisptop and leaned against the back of the chair with his hands sped together. After thinking for a moment, he reached for his phone and made a call. Tao Yao had juste out of the shower when she saw Gu Chens caller ID and picked up. Hello C Go to bed early. Ill pick you up tomorrow. Tao Yao frowned as she looked at her phone. Just to say that to me? Gu Chen chuckled. What else? What else do you want me to say to you? Tao Yao threw herself onto the bed and said, I just called for a delivery and sent that box back to him. Well done,Gu Chen praised generously. So you dont have to worry about me. If he wants to scare me, hell probably need two more years of practice. Gu Chen felt that his wife was different from the rest. After a sleepless night, Tao Yao went out after breakfast the next day. There were a lot of people in the elevator. After Tao Yao went in, she stood near the elevator door. Among the crowd behind her, someone slowly approached Tao Yaos waist with a dagger. However, because the elevator was opened on the next floor, that person withdrew the dagger in his hand. Tao Yao took a step back to make way for the door. However, because of the step back, she bumped into a hard object on her waist. Tao Yao:... There were still many people in the elevator. Tao Yao knew that this person would not really attack her, but it was definitely a threat to her. It was a threat to not meddle in other peoples business. Tao Yaos expression did not change, but her legs were really weak. When the elevator reached the first floor, the man passed by her and whispered into her ear, Mind your own business, or else youll get into trouble. Tao Yaos footsteps paused for a moment, and the man had already strode out. The hand holding the bag was actually sweating. It could be seen that Tao Yao was really frightened this time. When Tao Yao went out, Gu Chen was waiting at the entrance of the unit building. When he saw Tao Yaoing over, he straightened his body and reached out to hold her hand. Why are your palms so sweaty today?Gu Chen said, he looked down at Tao Yao and realized that her face was also slightly pale. Whats Wrong? Tao Yao couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She looked at Gu Chen with a slightly pale face. I was stabbed in the waist with a knife just now. Gu Chen hurriedly reached out to pull her to his side and then looked at her waist. Its just a warning,Tao Yao said hurriedly and held Gu Chens hand. Im not hurt. Gu Chens face was a little gloomy. He was obviously angry. Tao Yao reached out and shook Gu Chens hand. Its really nothing. These people are desperate, so they came to threaten me. Theyve been threatened before. Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao. Finally, he took her into the car, took out his phone, and made a call. He also went to the drivers seat. Get someone toe over to Tao Yaos house. Get Someone to guard it. Mei Tezhu had just arrived at thepany. When he heard Gu Chens words, he paused. Whats Wrong? Chapter 3482

    Chapter 3482: Where do I Live??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was only after Mei Tezhu finished asking that he realized what was going on. Did Zhoue looking for you? Yes,Gu Chen replied calmly. Mei Tezhu expressed that he understood and would go over to make the arrangements now. Gu Chen ended the call and looked at Tao Yao, who was sitting in the passenger seat. You must have gotten into trouble. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen and tilted her head slightly. She thought for a moment and said, I say, what are you so proud of? Gu Chen started the car. Ive asked Lao Mei to send someone to your ce. Youd better not go home for the next few days and wait until after the court session. After all, if she came back, she might implicate her parents, but what if she didnte back? Where do I Live?Tao Yao asked reflexively. Gu Chen:... So, in Tao Yaos heart, was her boyfriend here to see her? Tao Yao instantly understood when Gu Chen looked at her. Thats not very good. You can act more fake,Gu Chen sneered and watched Tao Yao instantly put away her fake face. Tao Yao Thought for a moment and said seriously, I said that very seriously. Okay, Ill take it seriously,Gu Chen replied smoothly. How are the preparations for the court session going? Its not a big problem.Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen, Are you on good terms with the police station? They didnt give us some things thest time we went there. Im afraid that they wouldnt give it to us if we went by ourselves. That young man is so arrogant. Gu Chen wanted to see who the handsome and arrogant young man was. He also happened to know people from the police station. For example, the current chief was his fathers old subordinate. Therefore, Gu Chen brought Tao Yao to the police station to meet the young man. There were not many people in the police station at the moment. Gu Chen got out of the car and happened to meet the chief who wasing to work. The chief turned around to look at him and stopped when he saw who it was. Why are you here? Uncle Zhong, my girlfriend wants some information about the dam case.Gu Chen reached out to hold Tao Yaos hand when she walked to his side. Only then did the bureau chief see Tao Yao. He said, Thewyer for the social case. Come in first. Ill get someone to get it for you. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao in and whispered into her ear, This case should have been their internalwyer. Youre stealing their business. You should have asked me toe with youst time. Tao Yao:... Wasnt this case handed to her by her father? Why did it be her stealing their jobs. Do you often deal with these people? Why are you so familiar with them? Gu Chen pointed at the person in front of him with his chin. My fathers former subordinate was assigned to this side after he retired. Tao Yao:... Alright. With Gu Chen around, Tao Yao had gotten all the information she wanted. However, she didnt see the young man this time. He should be resting today. The four people were all in custody. Tao Yao didnt see them either because she wasnt their defensewyer. After leaving the police station, Tao Yao looked down at the document in her hand. Who is the person behind Zhou Tiancheng? Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao and started the car. Are we going to thew firm? Yes.Tao Yao didnt raise her head and continued to read the document. Gu Chen:... For some reason, he felt that he wasnt as important as the document in her hand. Chapter 3483

    Chapter 3483: His gaze became firm. You want to abduct her to live with you?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen didnt say anything. Tao Yao felt strange after reading the documents. She looked up at Gu Chen. Whats Wrong? Gu Chen continued to drive and didnt say anything. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly and put the documents into her bag. So Im staying at your ce. Are you going back to the Military District? She knew that Gu Chen had been staying at the family courtyard of the military district recently. Gu Chen finally nced at her. Wont that still put you in danger? I feel that the development speed is somewhat fast. Gu Chen chuckled and opened the door of the police station. Based on the current speed of the human race, I think its more normal for us to have children at this time. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen sent Tao Yao to thew firm and watched her leave after she went in. He called Gu Xicheng on the way. Dad. Gu Xicheng was busy at the moment and didnt have the time to respond to him. Speak. Can we bring forward the court date? Do you think your father is the president of the Court?Gu Xicheng sneered. Besides, those people cant do anything to your wife. Why are you in such a hurry? Gu Chen wanted to say that whoevers wife was worried was right. So youre the only one who knows about this?Gu Chen asked again. Gu Xicheng handed the document in his hand to his security guard. Go and give it to the third regimentmander. Tell him that theres no problem with this training n.After the security guard left, Gu Xicheng took out his phone, I know what youre trying to say. Weve already found the person behind the dam case. Well take action on the day of the court session. The main purpose of using socialwyers is to make those people lower their guard. Theres no military personnel involved in this matter. Gu Chen knew this would happen. So the trial date was set ording to your request.To put it bluntly, it was not their business. Gu Xicheng did not deny it, The main reason for choosing Tao Yao is that she has rich experience in social cases, so its easier for her to be noticed. Moreover, this matter is indeed dangerous. Our people cant always protect and choosewyers, so its easy for them to be discovered. If its Tao Yao, its different. Anyway, youre here. Gu Chen:... His biological father even wanted to use his own child! Is there anything else?Gu Xicheng was obviously going to hang up the phone. Besides, dont say that your father didnt help you. He wouldnt even take advantage of such an opportunity. Hes so stupid. Gu Chen was hung up by his biological father. Very good. Now the whole family thought that he was stupid. It seemed that his speed was slow. The people of Gu enterprise realized that their CEO was in a good mood today, even better than before. Mei Tezhu shed into Gu Chens office with the documents and ced them on his desk. Tell me, why are you so happy when your girlfriend is being threatened? Gu Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at Mei Tezhu. Do you know why you dont have a girlfriend? Mei Tezhu:... Because you dont give me holidays! Mei Tezhu sat at the edge of the table and knocked on it. So? You want to take her to live with you? Oh My God, arent You Too Shameless? After Mei Tezhu finished speaking, Gu Chen smashed the folder on him. Mei Tezhu stepped back with a smile, then leaned forward slightly. I said, are you serious? So, you want to take away your 22 years of virginity C Before Mei Tezhu could finish, he was beaten up by Gu Chen. It was almost the same kind of beating that pressed him to the ground. Mei Tezhu ran fast. Before he ran, he specially reminded Gu Chen not to forget to buy certain things, or else he would definitely be unlucky at the critical moment. Chapter 3484

    Chapter 3484: A woman who suddenly appeared

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu didnt know if Gu Chen would be unlucky, but it was true that he would be unlucky when he got off work, because he had to work overtime! Gu Chen picked up Tao Yao. Tao Yao was only waiting for the court session, and everything was almost ready. The two of them went to the mall first. Because Tao Yao was going to live there, they had to buy some supplies again. Gu Chen pushed the shopping cart in front, and Tao Yao picked up her phone. Theres a case that keeps me busy untilte every day, and a colleague lives near thepany. Ill just squeeze in with her for a few days... girls, its really girls. Lin Lin, dont you know? Gu Chen turned around to look at Tao Yao, who was on the phone. Tao Yao also saw him turn around, and she felt inexplicably guilty. Yes, yes, its fine. Ill just buy a new one if you need it. Dont go out with my dad if you have nothing to do. Rest early,Tao Yao said and hung up the phone. Gu Chen turned around and took a few towels in. As expected, I still cant be seen in public. Tao Yao put away her phone and ran to his side. She reached out and tugged at Gu Chen, but Gu Chen ignored her. He was an upright young master, but he was ignored just like that. He was angry! Tao Yao turned in front of him and walked backward while looking at him. Cant I tell them after thewsuit this time? Why after this time?Gu Chen didnt understand. If she said that she had a boyfriend, wouldnt her parents want to see her now? Tao Yao took a few steps and stopped. She looked at Gu Chen. My parents told me about what happenedst time. My dad said that you, the president of apany, cant use a youngdy,Tao Yao said carefully, she immediately exined, I swear, I told them that this has nothing to do with you, but C Gu Chen:... So, before he showed up, he had already left a bad impression on his inws. Moreover, it was still not good enough. Gu Chen suddenly felt that this world was really strange. Tao Yao went over and hugged Gu Chens arm. She said in a low voice, Dont be angry. When this case is over, I promise to exin to them clearly and tell them that you are a very, very good person. Then why didnt you tell them before?President Gu was very concerned about this matter. Tao Yao:... Werent they not together before? Why was this person so stingy? Tao Yao shook off Gu Chens arm. Anyway, this matter C Gu Chen.Before Tao Yao could finish her words, she heard someone call out Gu Chens name. Tao Yao turned around and saw a woman pushing a shopping cart not far away. Her long hair was curled into curls and draped over her shoulders. She wore a beige long dress. She was tall and beautiful. Tao Yaos heart suddenly rang with rm. was something going to happen? Gu Chen looked at the woman who was pushing the shopping cart into the country. Why are you here? Im back in the country. What a coincidence!The womanughed softly and looked at Tao Yao. This is C Gu Chen reached out and pulled Tao Yao back to his side. He put his arm around her shoulder. My girlfriend, Tao Yao. This is my mothers student, Bai Zhi. Tao Yao nodded slightly. Hello, Miss Bai. Bai Zhi nodded her head, not too enthusiastic. I thought you were nning to stay secr for the rest of your life. How is the teacher now? I havent seen the teacher since I came back. Shes fine. She has a ss tomorrow afternoon. You can go to the college to look for her. Bai Zhiughed. Youre still clear about the teachers schedule. Miss Tao is really lucky to have a boyfriend like Gu Chen. Chapter 3485

    Chapter 3485: Can I??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao didnt know if she should answer him, but she felt that there was another meaning behind his words. For example, how could a person like you be worthy of him? Gu Chen said a few words to Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi had a friend with her, so she left first. Gu Chen and Tao Yao continued shopping. Bai Zhi walked to the other side, and her friend looked at the things in her hand. That woman is also average. I didnt expect Gu Chen to have such taste. Bai Zhi nced at Zhou Zhenzhen and then turned back to look at Tao Yao and Gu Chen who were shopping together. It was obvious that the two of them were buying household items, so did they live together? I told you before that if you like someone, you should confess to them as soon as possible. Well, now theyve been snatched away,Zhou Zhenzhen continued, Why arent you doing anything? Are you waiting for them to get married? Bai Zhi looked up at Zhou Zhenzhen. I C What are you talking about? That woman looks just like that. I heard that shes awyer. Whats so good about being awyer? Youre his mothers favorite disciple,Zhou Zhenzhen said, she gestured for her to go and take a look. At this moment, Gu Chen and Tao Yao had already walked to the ce where they were buying some things. Bai Zhi looked over and her expression changed instantly. However, they were boyfriend and girlfriend. wasnt it normal for them to buy that? Gu Chen and Tao Yao stood in front of the shelves. Tao Yao dragged Gu Chen and was about to leave. Dont even think about it. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Youre abusing me. Tao Yao:... They werent kids anymore, and they werent in a romantic rtionship, so there were some things.. Gu Chen moved closer to Tao Yao. ording to the investigation report, when ites to sexual rtions,pared to women C Pa Cbefore Gu Chen could finish, Tao Yao had already reached out to take a box and threw it in. She turned around and left with a red face. Gu Chen lowered his head to look at the small box in the shopping cart. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This was indeed something that Tao Yao would do. After all, the girl he liked had never been a particrly pretentious person. After buying the things, when Gu Chen paid the bill, Tao Yao had already run out to wait. She probably felt that she couldnt afford to lose face. Gu Chens expression didnt change when he paid the bill. Since the brand that Tao Yao was holding was doing an activity, two for one, Gu Chen decisively added another box. As expected, it looked morefortable this way. Gu Chen paid the bill and went out. He held the bag in one hand and hugged Tao Yao. He whispered something into her ear. Tao Yaos eyes instantly widened and she raised her leg to kick him. You... Gu Chen, are you leaving?Bai Zhi had just paid the bill and came out with Zhou Zhenzhen. When she saw them, she greeted them curiously. Tao Yao instantly retracted her leg and reached out to straighten her hair in embarrassment. Gu Chen still had a smile on his face. He turned around and looked at the person who hade out. Yes, Im going back. Gu Chen, are you still living in thatmunity? Were also living there now. Is it convenient for you to take us there?Zhou Zhenzhen asked with a smile while hugging Bai Zhi. Tao Yao shifted her gaze and waited for them to finish. Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao. Can I? Gu Chen asked straightforwardly without beating around the bush. Not only Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen, even Tao Yao couldnt help but be stunned. This man.. She was originally in a bad mood, but now she was actually in a better mood. It was only because of his three words. This mans influence on her seemed to be much greater than she had imagined. Chapter 3486

    Chapter 3486: One nce is a prison: Miss Tao is really enviable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Zhenzhen was also stunned for a moment and slightly curled her lips. Gu Chen, do you still need to ask others what youre doing now? Of course I have to ask my girlfriend. After all, its not the time to be alone anymore. This is the least I can do for my girlfriend,Gu Chen said matter-of-factly. He didnt feel that there was anything embarrassing about doing this. Bai Zhis face turned pale, but she didnt say anything. Tao Yao reached out and hugged Gu Chens arm. Since its on the way, of course its okay. Zhou Zhenzhens face didnt look too good, but she couldnt say anything. Bai Zhi wanted to say it wasnt troublesome, but she was pulled by Zhou Zhenzhen. Then we wont stand on ceremony,Zhou Zhenzhen said with a smile. Gu Chen put the bag in the trunk and put theirs in as well. Tao Yao sat in the passenger seat. She could feel that the people behind her were sizing her up. Anyway, that gaze was ufortable. Gu Chen checked Tao Yaos seatbelt after he got in the car. He started the car only after he saw that there was no problem. This was a habit of Gu Chen. The people behind him saw it clearly. Bai Zhis face turned a little paler. Zhou Zhenzhen kept sizing up Tao Yao as if she wanted to see something else from her. Hows teacher doing now? I feel like I havent seen teacher for a long time,Bai Zhi suddenly asked. Gu Chenughed softly. Its pretty good, just like before. My mom will be very happy when she knows youre back. Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Bai Zhi. I still remember when I was painting at your house with teacher, your afternoon tea was the best. Tao Yao lowered her eyes. Afternoon Tea? She had never eaten it before. Gu Chen looked ahead and listened to Zhou Zhenzhens words. My mother has always liked to eat it, so when you want to eat it, youll probably have to wait until my mother and I are both at home. What she meant was, Im only making it for my mother, and youre just making it along the way. Zhou Zhenzhen choked for a moment. Tao Yao, however, was inexplicably happy. Making it for a woman to eat waspletely different from making it for a woman to eat. The first woman was the woman who was his mother. It had to be said that Gu Chen was really good at talking. By saying this, he not only took care of the two people behind him, but also told her, Dont think too much. Im making afternoon tea because my mom likes to eat it.. This man was so perfect that it made people feel that they were letting him down by letting their imagination run wild. Bai Zhi looked at Tao Yao. Miss Tao is so enviable. Tao Yao did not expect to be called by name, so she turned back to look at the people behind her. I thought so too. Zhou Zhenzhen rolled her eyes secretly, but Tao Yao saw it clearly. She did not say anything and continued to look forward. Gu Chen reached out to hold Tao Yaos hand and kissed the back of her hand. Bai Zhi:... Gu Chen never did anything else when he was driving, because he was always focused on one thing. But now he was distracted and kissed Tao Yaos hand. That woman looked just like that, how could she make Gu Chen change his appearance? Zhou Zhenzhens expression also changed, but she didnt say anything this time. Drive well.Tao Yao threw away his hand and looked outside directly. The car drove into the residential area. Gu Chen got out of the car to help them take their things and handed them to them. Thank you.Bai Zhi took the things and watched Gu Chen close the trunk. Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Bai Zhi and looked at Gu Chen. Were going to see the teacher tomorrow. Are You At Home? I dont think so. Im going to work tomorrow. You can go to the college to find her.Gu Chen looked down at the time. I wont send you up. Well go back first. Zhou Zhenzhen watched Gu Chen get into the car and leave. I really dont see anything good about that woman. Chapter 3487

    Chapter 3487: One Eye bes a prison: one second

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao turned around and looked at the person behind her. Does that girl like you? Isnt it normal for her to like me? Isnt it a problem who I like?Gu Chen said arrogantly, but it was the truth. Tao Yao leaned closer to him. Then who does young master Chen Like? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Because of her proximity, he could even feel the smell of shampoo on her body. Youll know soon. Tao Yaoughed softly and sat back down. What a pity for her heart. Gu Chen didnt say anything. After the two of them reached home, Gu Chen pressed Tao Yao against the door and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. Tao Yao:... What a pity for whose heart?Gu Chens lips were still on hers and didnt leave. The question fell into her lips in the next second. Tao Yao pushed him. Eat, eat, you havent eaten yet. Gu Chen bit her lips. Ill eat you first. Eh?Tao Yao pushed him away and got out from under his arm. Can you not be like those people and think that youre pretty handsome? Cook. Gu Chen touched his forehead and turned to look at Tao Yao. I think Im pretty handsome. Thats why that sentence doesnt suit you, Xian er,Tao Yao said as she carried the bag to the kitchen. Gu Chen followed her slowly and leaned against the kitchen door to look at the skilled woman inside. I say, are you pulling me down from the sky and not going to care about me? Tao Yao turned around to look at Gu Chen and threw the potato in her hand over. Xian er, Peel this off. Let Me See Your Mortal C Ding Dong, Ding Dong C Gu Chen turned back to look. Wait a moment, Ill go open the door. Tao Yao nodded and turned back to continue preparing dinner. Gu Chen walked to the door and reached out to open it. He paused when he saw the person outside and made way for him to enter. Why are you here? Brother, you were stunned for a second when you saw it. This kind of reaction is known as an instinctive stress reaction in psychology. It proves that youre hiding something from me.Chu Yuechen turned back to look at Gu Chen who had closed the door. Chu Yuechen, the only son of Chu Luoyis brother, had just turned eighteen this year. He had an extremely perfect face, so fair that he did not look like a soldier. Gu Chen, who is it C Tao Yao came from the kitchen. Chu Yuechen also turned around because of this voice. The rest of Tao Yaos words were stuck in her throat. What kind of Evil Man was this? She thought that Gu Chen should be the most handsome man she had ever seen. However, this person in front of her was clearly on par with him. He was even somewhat simr, so this person was Chu Yuechen looked at Tao Yao who was holding a kitchen knife in her hand. He then turned to look at Gu Chen who had shrugged his shoulders at the door. Gu Chen went over and hugged Tao Yao. Your cousin-inw, can you exin it to me in that second? Chu Yuechen frowned. Gu Chen smiled elegantly. My cousin, Chu Yuechen, my uncles son. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen. This name was somewhat familiar. Hello.Tao Yao greeted him awkwardly before dragging Gu Chen to the kitchen. This, this... Gu Chen made a silent gesture towards Tao Yao and nced at the people outside. My aunt is a famous psychologist. This little bastard is very powerful. He can see the problem on your face in a second. Tao Yao:... How terrifying. Chapter 3488

    Chapter 3488: His gaze became a prison: hes calling me ugly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Are all your family members so awesome? Psychologists, chiefs, internationally renowned painters, and international corporations. Gu Chen turned around and looked outside. You Cook first. Ill go out and see what that little bastard is doing. Tao Yao nodded. She didnt want to go out and face such a terrifying person. Gu Chen came out of the kitchen and Chu Yuechen had already sat down on the sofa. Our eldest brother who cultivates immortality has descended to the mortal world?Chu Yuechen looked at Gu Chen, who was sitting opposite him, and then looked at the other side of the kitchen. Gu Chen reached out for the remote control. Arent you supposed to be at the Military Academy Now? On vacation.Chu Yuechen took the pillow and twirled it in his hands. My mother said that she came here. She? Is that how you address your sister? Big Brother C Gu Chen raised his hand to stop him from continuing. Xiaoxiao dide here. She left a few days ago. Dont you have Xiaoxiaos contact information? Why did shee here? Chu Yuechen looked at Gu Chen. But he couldnt fully understand Gu Chens character. Big Brother, lets get straight to the point. Do you really not know or are you just pretending?Chu Yuechen didnt want to see anything from Gu Chens face. I know, but Xiaoxiao knew that you woulde here, so she left a few days ago.Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Chu Yuechen. So, does uncle and Aunt Know About That? Chu Yuechen paused for a moment and angrily leaned back on the sofa again. Looks like she didnt say anything. Chu Yuechen suddenly stood up. Brother, some things are not what you think. Gu Chen looked up at him with his usual leisurely manner. What did I say? Why are you so agitated? Chu Yuechen seemed to have realized his own attitude problem, so Chu Yuechen sat down and returned to normal. If you havent decided to take responsibility for this matter, or if you dont have the courage to take responsibility, why do you need to look for her? Gu Chen, its time to eat.Tao Yao came out from the kitchen and pointed at the dining hall, hinting that they could eat. Gu Chen stood up and looked at Chu Yuechen. Lets eat first. Since shes not here, Ill be leaving first. Well leave after eating.Gu Chen frowned as he looked at the person who was about to leave. Chu Yuechen waved his hand, not intending to stay for dinner. If you dont understand, then think about it. Dont make any decisions before you understand. Chu Yuechen turned around to look at Gu Chen and then at Tao Yao. Compared to the people around him, Chu Yuechen could say bluntly that she wasnt considered pretty. So, is this the reason why big brother descended to the mortal world? Tao Yao:... Why did it feel like things were happening to her? Did you make the decision after thinking it through? I feel like youre not far from being beaten up. Chu Yuechen shrugged. Looks like its true. Im leaving. The door was shut and Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen. I feel like hes calling me ugly. Gu Chen touched the tip of his nose and pushed her towards the dining room. Lets eat. Wait, wait.Tao Yao reached out to hold his hand. It was obvious that she wouldnt be able to eat if she didnt make it clear. I think Im Pretty. Gu Chen thought for a moment and silently took out his phone. He found a photo that looked like a family photo and handed it to Tao Yao. Tao Yao took it unwillingly. She had looked at it carelessly, but the next second, Tao Yao focused all her attention on the photo. Chapter 3489

    Chapter 3489: One Eye bes a prison: Trust vs Confirmation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao zoomed in on the photo and pointed at one of the women in military uniform. This C My first aunt, that little b * Stards mother just now. The one beside her is Xiaoxiao. You know her. Tao Yao pointed at another woman again. What about this one? My youngest aunt was rumored to be the most beautiful woman in the world back then. The world, not the whole country. Tao Yao thought, what kind of God is this family? The twins next to my youngest aunt are 11 years old this year, one year older than Gu Yi. This one is C Can you stop talking?Tao Yao said and threw her phone to Gu Chen. She thought she was pretty. Im sorry that you like me. Gu Chen quickly grabbed Tao Yao who was about to leave and hugged her from behind. This can only prove that I really love you, right? No, is your family letting you live or not?Tao Yao turned around and red at Gu Chen, So, your grandfather is Chu Ningyi? The man who can shake city a with every move is your grandfather? The Man Who Can Shake City B with every move is your grandfather. I also think that Im quite unlucky,Gu Chen said innocently. However, these words were beaten up by Tao Yao. Gu Chen did not hide from her as he carried her to the dining hall. So, look at how miserable I am. Ive been living in this kind of environment since I was young. Tao Yao felt that this man was still acting obedient even though he had taken advantage of her. Do I really look very ugly?Tao Yao asked unconfidently. She had met Gu Yi before. Although she was only ten years old, Tao Yao could tell that she would definitely be an invincible beauty when she grew up, not to mention the fact that she had never met Gu Chens mother before, but she could already imagine it now. Gu Chen sat down and hugged Tao Yao as he sat down on hisp. Actually, its not as serious as you think. be it the Chu family or the Gu family, theyre all just ordinary families. Your family isnt ordinary,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. Are you feeling inferior? Whos feeling inferior? Let Me Go. Gu Chen restrained her struggle. This is how I know Tao Yao. So, are you going to follow me upstairs to see my mother? Tao Yao rolled her eyes. And what about your mothers two students? What does that have to do with me? Our family values democracy,Gu Chen said as he reached out to pinch Tao Yaos chin and nted a kiss on her lips. Tao Yao reached out to hold his hand. So you really dont care about his affairs? Gu Chen carried Tao Yao and sat her down on the stool next to him. Then, he gave her a pair of chopsticks, How can I take responsibility for something that I cant even figure out? If the only promise he can make is for Xiaoxiao and the child to take risks with him, I dont think thats a good decision. But isnt it the same for two people to take the risk together?Tao Yao seemed to have forgotten what she was still angry about, as if gossip was more important. Gu Chen started to eat, but he didntment on Tao Yaos question, he only said, The risk Im talking about is that he hasnt figured out what his feelings for Xiaoxiao are. The damage he has caused is far more terrible than what the outside world has done to Xiaoxiao. The most terrifying damage in this world was the distrust and uncertainty of a loved one. For example, some people still dont dare to let me see the light,Gu Chen said as he nced at Tao Yao. Tao Yao:... Chapter 3490

    Chapter 3490: One nce became a prison: What if I let you see me? Marry Me??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since she had already said this, if she still refused, it seemed like she was the scumbag. Who wont let you see the light? Isnt it not toote?Tao Yao lowered her head and ate. The guilty person didnt dare to speak. Moreover, there was no girl who didnt want to be a beauty. In the past twenty-two years, when she was young, she was the most adorable in kindergarten. Primary school was the most beautiful in primary school, and secondary school was the most beautiful in secondary school. Although she was in university.., she was not at the level of the school belle, but there were still some department belles. Gu Chen, I dont think I can marry you. If I marry you, Ill be the ugliest one in your family,Tao Yao raised her head and said in a muffled voice. Gu Chen:... He felt that he needed to get all the women in his family to undergo stic surgery or something. But your little aunt is too good-looking, isnt she?Tao Yao remembered Gu Chens little aunt the most clearly at this moment. She was the woman who could shock ones vision with just a nce. She was not so beautiful that there was nothing in her. She was not a vase.., she was beautiful, from her appearance to her temperament. You should have heard of her father. His name is Feng Feng. That, the winner of the Oscar Lifetime Art Award?Tao Yao naturally knew. There were very few people who did not know of this person. Until now, his shadow could be seen every time the TV series from decades ago aired, the pop-up screen did not lose its former glory. Heartthrob, Heartthrob. Of course, it was also Tao Yaos heartthrob. Then can you get me an autograph?Tao Yao suddenly said with a smile. Gu Chen:... I liked him a lot when I was young, but he seemed to have quit at that time. What he saw were some TV shows from a long time ago, or cameos.Tao Yaos eyes lit up when she mentioned Feng Feng. Gu Chen thought for a moment. If I can let you see him, how will you repay me? Dont joke around.After all, he was only the father of his aunt, so their rtionship shouldnt be too close. For example, she wasnt even familiar with her aunt, let alone her aunts father. What if I let you see him? Marry Me? Sure.Tao Yao didnt believe him. Okay,Gu Chen said as he put down his chopsticks and took his phone. Tao Yao:... Your voice is simr to a citys ent. Of course. No matter what, you grew up in front of my grandfather,Gu Chen said as he found Feng Fengs wechat and clicked on the video to invite him over. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly, as if this was not what she had expected. Grandpa.Gu Chen smiled and greeted the person over there. Tao Yao:... Youre in such a good mood today to video chat with me?Feng Feng leaned against the sofa on the other side of the video chat as if he was watching TV. The two little girls were at his side today, and they had been causing a ruckus in the living room. Grandpa, whether I can have a wife today depends on your words. Tao Yao kicked him from under the table. What nonsense are you talking about?Tao Yao didnt say anything, but Gu Chen saw it clearly. Gu Chen stood up and walked to Tao Yaos side, still holding the phone in his hand. Grandpa, why dont you propose for me? Tao Yao didnt dare to look at her heartthrob at this moment. She wanted to hide under the table. However, now that she could see that it wasnt Feng Feng from the news, Tao Yao couldnt help but look over. Feng Feng wasnt young anymore. He was the age when Gu Chen had to call him grandfather. However, the person in the video was wearing a family uniform. His hair was a little gray, but it wasnt obvious, it was the handsome man that she often saw on the television. Chapter 3491

    Chapter 3491: One Eye bes a prison: the trap is sessful

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Feng Feng looked at Tao Yao who appeared in the video. Where did you get such a good-looking youngdy from? Tao Yao:... When he heard this, he felt really guilty. Gu Chen gestured for Tao Yao to call out to him. This is my grandfathers sworn brother. Just call him grandfather. Tao Yao:... Is your family rtionship always so casual? And is it a trend for children to get married? Then why did your mother marry into B City? Hello, grandfather,Tao Yao called out in a low voice. Gu Chen sat next to Tao Yao and reached out to touch her head. Grandfather, I still cant see the light of day. What? Young Lady, you have such high standards. Why Cant our ghost take a fancy to You? Ghost? Gu Chen continued to stroke her head. Grandpa, my wife wants your autograph. I can write the hotel banner for you on the day of your wedding. Tao Yao:... The hotel banner, was it the kind of banner where XXX and XXX Got Married? Why did he feel that the banner didnt match with the best actor? Gu Chens main purpose was to let Tao Yao meet Feng Feng. Now that she had met him, he ended the video without saying anything. The proposal is over. Do you want to get married tomorrow? Tao Yao:... Ghost?Tao Yao suddenly thought of this term. Your nickname is Ghost? It didnt seem to match Gu Chen. Gu Chen put down his phone and acknowledged, Before I was born, my father disappeared for a period of time. I remember that I told you that my mother took me alone until I was two or three years old. During that time, we were at my grandfathers ce in City A. Everyone told my mother that my father wouldnt be able toe back. My mother said that even if my father turned into a ghost, he would stay by her side, so my nickname is Ghost. Tao Yao watched as Gu Chen went back to eat. Your parents must be very close. Anyway, Gu Yi and I grew up eating dog food. No matter what happens in our family, the one whos at fault is either me or Gu Yi. Of course, most of the time, its your boyfriend whos unlucky. Tao Yao:... It sounded very pitiful. The key is that I dont have a legitimate identity right now. Even my girlfriend doesnt dare to acknowledge my existence, so C Tao Yao put down her chopsticks and reached for her phone, Hey, Mom, I lied to you this afternoon. Im staying at my boyfriends house now. Its the first day were living together, so you dont have to. You know that person too, its Gu Chen. In one go, she didnt waste any time. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen. Can I not sell it badly? Gu Chen buried himself at the table,ughing so hard that his shoulders kept shaking. Did he have an easy meal? He had finally settled this matter. At least he could see the light of day. Gu Chen smiled and then looked up at Tao Yao. Indeed, of all the ways in the world, selling yourself short is the best way. Tao Yao continued to eat with her head lowered. She was no match for Gu Chen at all. Now she hadpletely realized it. After dinner, Gu Chen went to clean up the dishes and let Tao Yao take a shower. Today is an exception. Ill Cook in the future. Tao Yao was naturally embarrassed to let Gu Chen Wash the dishes alone. She followed Gu Chen to the kitchen, but Gu Chen didnt let her do it. He only let her clean the dishes and put them back. Hey, is that Chu Yuechen really only 18 this year?Tao Yao asked as she wiped the dishes. He feels very mature, but BOSS is only 19, so hes very mature. Gu Chen:... Two men came out of his mouth, but none of them were him? Chapter 3492

    Chapter 3492: Tao Yao thought the same thing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen handed the bowl to her, and Tao Yao took it. And if Miss Chu is pregnant now and still wants to give birth to the child, do you think its Fair if you dont Tell Him? Military officers are married at 25 years old. Giving birth out of wedlock is a major disciplinary issue, especially for those who are not old enough to give birth out of wedlock. Smile and smile. If thats the case, then why would he sleep with someone else?Tao Yao Chuckled, finding this matterughable. Gu Chen handed thest bowl to her, then said, Theres a term called, unable to control oneself,such as C As Gu Chen spoke, he ced the half-handed bowl on the table, then bent down and carried Tao Yao horizontally, walking directly to the bedroom. Hey, you C Tao Yao didnt have the time to say anything. Gu Chen had already carried her back to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Tao Yao couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Things had alreadye to this point. If she still had to ask, What are you doing?wouldnt it be quite pretentious? The answer was yes. But.. What are you doing?When Tao Yao spoke sweetly, she even threw a little flirtatious nce at Gu Chen. At a time like this, whoever could pull their face down would win, so they had to be shameless. Gu Chen:... Gu Chen lowered his head and kissed her mischievous lips. His sweet words almost made him copse. Was this woman a Vixen? Tao Yao giggled even more happily. She turned around and pressed Gu Chen under her body. She reached out and touched his face. I wont let you speak against your conscience. Just tell me, whos prettier than Bai Zhi? If she wasntpared to their family, how could she bepared to others? There wasnt a girl who didnt like to look pretty. She had been hit hard today. Gu Cheny on the bed, his right hand on her waist. He quietly scratched it, sliding along the edge andnding on her smooth skin. Tao Yaos body tensed up a little, but she still remained calm. Whos Prettier? Ive never seen her without makeup, but she doesnt look as good as you when she wears makeup,gu Chen said honestly. When Tao Yao heard this answer, she buried her head in Gu Chens shoulder andughed. This answer could be said to be very straight. However, she was very satisfied. You still want to see her without makeup? Gu Chen turned over and bit Tao Yaos lips. His agile right handnded on the buckle on her back. Ive seen you without makeup, and Ive also seen you without washing your face. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao held his back. Did this man have to ask this question at this time? Gu Chen frowned. How do I Undo This? He tried a few times on the buckle on his back, but it didnt seem to have much effect. Women had to wear this every day. How could he undo it when they were sleeping? Young Master Chen expressed that this question was a little over the top. The corners of Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Big Brother, is it really alright to ask this question so righteously and seriously? Tao Yao was about to say something when she heard a click. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen:... So thats how it is... Tao Yaos face flushed red. This man was really... Tao Yao decided to take back the initiative and directly flipped over onto Gu Chens body. If you want to do it, then do it. If you dont want to do it, then shut up. If she wanted to do it, she had to do it. However, Gu Chen would definitely not give up the initiative for the first round. Coincidentally, Tao Yao also thought so. Chapter 3493

    Chapter 3493: One Eye bes a prison: direct

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This first wavested from the end of dinner until 2:30 pm. In the end, Tao Yao had forgotten how she lost consciousness. Herst words before she went to bed were: Gu Chen, get down. Hearing her words, Gu Chen buried his head in her sweaty shoulders andughed. At this moment, he was still thinking about being on top. Gu Chen got off Tao Yaos body andy down for a while before standing up with Tao Yao in his arms. Go take a bath. Tao Yao didnt respond. Gu Chen carried her to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. He put her in and went back to make the bed. He changed the quilt and bed cover before going to take a bath with Tao Yao. Tao Yao leaned in Gu Chens arms and let Gu Chen help her take a bath. Why are you always so rational and methodical about what you want to Do? Tao Yaos voice was hoarse. It was the result of just now. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to help her take a bath. You werent so rational just now.When Gu Chen said this, his heart ached. Just now, Tao Yao really cried in pain, but he couldnt possibly stop at that time. Tao Yao didnt hear this sentence clearly because she fell asleep again. Gu Chen didnt care whether she heard it or not. He carefully took a bath for her and then carried her out. Tao Yao touched the pillow and immediately fell into a deep sleep. When she fell asleep, she looked very obedient. She didnt look as bossy as when she was awake. But no matter which one it was, Gu Chen liked it. Gu Chen turned around to look at the time. Hey beside Tao Yao and pulled her into his arms and fell asleep. At seven in the morning, Gu Chen woke up like his biological clock. When he woke up, he was even stunned for a moment because of the person in his arms. His heart skipped a beat, but it quickly returned to normal. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he nted a kiss on her cheek. Then, he carefully got up and went to prepare breakfast for her. Tao Yao just turned around and went back to sleep. She was very tired. After Gu Chen washed up and came out, he heard the doorbell before he entered the kitchen. He looked in the direction of the bedroom and quickened his pace to shutter the door. He didnt want the doorbell to disturb her rest. Gu Chen reached out to open the door. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi were standing outside. When Zhou Zhenzhen saw him open the door, she greeted him with a smile, Good Morning. Gu Chen:... It was early enough. We came to buy breakfast and found that the breakfast shop downstairs was closed. What a pity.Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Bai Zhi and said with a grievance, Gu Chen, do you know which breakfast is better? Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at the two girls at the door. In the past, he would not have rmended breakfast for two more people, but now he was not alone. If Tao Yao saw this scene, she would probably be unhappy. I dont know much about this neighborhood. I rarely buy breakfast downstairs. You can ask Lao Mei. He lives in the building in front.Gu Chen did not explicitly chase them away, but he told them the way, those who were a little shrewd would know what he meant. Zhou Zhenzhen curled her lips slightly. Arent you going to invite us in? Tao Yao was wearing Gu Chens shirt, revealing a pair of straight, fair, and beautiful legs. However, there were some red marks on them, which were a little dazzling. Gu Chen, who is it?Tao Yao reached out and scratched her hair, trying to sound cute. Gu Chen looked back at her with a dark look in his eyes. Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen,e over and ask if theres any good breakfast downstairs. I just told them I dont know. Bai Zhi? This name Woke Tao Yao up instantly. She saw the two women standing at the door. Chapter 3494

    Chapter 3494: One nce became a prison: get married in the morning, get divorced in the afternoon?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai Zhis face darkened when she saw Tao Yao inside. Even a fool could tell what had happened to the woman standing inside. She had thought that Gu Chen was a cold-hearted person, but now it seemed that he was not at all. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at Tao Yao with a vicious look, but she quickly hid it and looked at Tao Yao with a smile. Miss Tao. Tao Yao nodded slightly and turned to go back to the bedroom to change her clothes. Miss Tao seems to be very strict. The two of us have just returned to the country. Miss Tao, do you mind if we have breakfast here?Zhou Zhenzhen suddenly asked. Tao Yao stopped and turned to look at the person at the door. What did she mean by being strict? I mind very much.After Tao Yao said that, she turned to go back to the bedroom. Gu Chen lowered his eyes and tried not tough. Zhou Zhenzhen, who was about to step in, turned livid because of this sentence. Why did this woman Gu Chen shrugged slightly. It seems that I cant treat you to breakfast. Otherwise, my girlfriend will be unhappy.Gu Chen sent them off and closed the door. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the closed door and then at Bai Zhi. What kind of woman is this? Why would Gu Chen fall in love with such a woman? Bai Zhi looked at Zhou Zhenzhen. Shes the host. She can say whatever she wants. Shes not wrong,Bai Zhi said as she turned around and pressed the elevator button. Zhou Zhenzhen chased after her. No, Bai Zhi. Do you think this is polite? Were guests, right? Bai Zhi turned around and looked at the excited Zhou Zhenzhen. She walked into the elevator after it came up. Is it polite for us toe to your door like this? Bai Zhi, why are you talking like this?Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily. Forget it. Lets go back. Ill go see the teacherter. Zhou Zhenzhen thought of going to see Chu Luoyi, so she was not so angry. I must tell the teacher what kind of girlfriend Gu Chen has found. Tao Yao returned to the bedroom and turned around to look at Gu Chen who had followed her in. Tao Yao reached out and hugged Gu Chens neck. Young Master Chen, peach blossoms havee to our door. Gu Chen wrapped his arm around Tao Yaos waist with one hand. Dont you think its very impressive that Mrs. Gu is able to annihte the enemy with just three words? Mrs. Gu? Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Whos Mrs. Gu? Sigh, youre not going to stop me from admitting when youre sleeping. Let me tell you, our family is very traditional. Youre not responsible for sleeping with me. Let me tell you, this C Tao Yao jumped up and covered Gu Chens mouth. You, you, what nonsense are you talking about? Gu Chenughed softly and carried Tao Yao into the bathroom. Wash up first. We can eat soon. Do you want to go to thew firm today? Yes, Lin Lin has a case that will be in court this afternoon, but she just called me to say that something happened to her parents in her hometown. Ill help her in court this afternoon.Tao Yao was carried into the bathroom by Gu Chen, after being put down, she reached out and took the toothbrush. Divorce case? Why do you think the divorce rate is so high these days? Gu Chen leaned against the door and watched her brush her teeth. You dont have to go to this case. Dont forget to marry me after thewsuit is over. This wont do. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen with a smile. Have You Brought Your ID card?Gu Chen suddenly asked. What? Ill go to collect the certificate in the morning. You can go to the court after that.The more Gu Chen thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was reliable. Get married in the morning and get a divorce in the afternoon? Tao Yao had just finished speaking when Gu Chen pped her on the forehead. You need to be taught a lesson. Hurry up ande out. Chapter 3495

    Chapter 3495: One Eye bes a prison: report failed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyi taught fine arts, so there were not many sses. There was only one afternoon ss a week, so it was very rxing. When Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen arrived, Chu Luoyi was teaching the students. When he saw them, he let the students study by themselves and walked out. Teacher.Bai Zhi nodded slightly. Chu Luoyi looked at the two of them and smiled slightly. When did you return to China? I saw your work before. Its not bad. Its still a lot worse than the teachers. Did we hinder the teacher from attending ss?Bai Zhi asked apologetically. Chu Luoyi turned around and looked at the students who were sketching. No Way. Lets go. Its been a long time since you guys went back to the college. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi followed Chu Luoyi on the left and right. Bai Zhi was telling Chu luoyi about her experiences abroad over the years, but Zhou Zhenzhen only listened. Teacher, do you know about Gu Chens rtionship?Zhou Zhenzhen suddenly asked. Chu luoyi paused, looked at Bai Zhi and then looked at Zhou Zhenzhen, Have you met Gu Chen and his girlfriend? So teacher also knows about his girlfriend?Bai Zhi asked in a low voice. Yes, he has been dating for a while. He said he would bring her back in a while. I thought he was going to be a monk for the rest of his life, but now hes fine.Chu Luoyi didnt know what they meant, however, she was no longer the youngdy from back then. Some people still had to save face. So teacher hasnt seen her yet? Teacher doesnt even know. When we went over this morning, that Miss Tao was very rude.Zhou Zhenzhen curled her lips and said. Chu luoyi more or less knew what kind of character Tao Yao had. After all, her daughter also liked her very much. Therefore, Chu Luoyi believed what Zhou Zhenzhen said. However, she didnt think that it was rude. If it was her younger self, it would be good enough if someone dared toe to her door like this. How long will you be back this time?Chu Luoyi changed the topic and asked Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi also understood what Chu Luoyi meant, so she hurriedly said, About half a year. I have a painting exhibition here. Its not bad,Chu Luoyi said and looked at the two of them. If you need help, you can tell me. Of course, Ill trouble you, teacher,Bai Zhi said and reached out to hold Chu Luoyis arm, Youve been abroad for so long. Now that I look back, the things you can learn abroad are really not as good as those you can learn at home. Those things are all rules and regtions, but when you attend a teachers ss, you can understand what it means to be free to do as you please. Are you saying that Im letting you guys do as you please?Chu luoyi chuckled. Of course not. I just think that the teachers teaching method is the best,Bai Zhi said with a smile. Is the teacher free tonight? Lets have dinner together. Sure.Chu Luoyi didnt refuse. Zhou Zhenzhen wanted to say something, but Bai Zhi nced at her and shut her mouth. At this moment, Gu Chen and Tao Yao had just left the house and went straight to the court. It was impossible to get a marriage certificate since their parents had not met yet. However, awsuit still had to be filed. When the two of them got out of the elevator, Gu Chen pressed the car keys. If you fight too many divorce cases, youll really be disappointed in your marriage. Everyw firm is in the same situation now. After all, now C Be careful.Before Tao Yao could finish her sentence, Gu Chen pushed her away and dodged the rock that was thrown at her. The rocknded on the car window and left a white mark. Chapter 3496

    Chapter 3496: Im not very familiar with them anyway

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao was stunned for a moment. Gu Chen frowned and looked around. Finally, he saw his car, which had been scratched and smashed. He put his hands on his waist and took out his phone to take a photo of his car. Tao Yao reached out to cover her chest. Just for that case? Are these people going to kill people? Gu Chen turned his head and nced at Tao Yao, as if to say, Killing people is simple.. The car could not be driven. After taking photos, Gu Chen took Tao Yao out. Before the court session starts, youd better not go out. Just stay at home. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao went forward and hugged Gu Chens arm. She said with a fawning tone, Isnt there young master Chen? Its no surprise that theres young master Chen. Gu Chen chuckled and looked down at the girl who was trying to curry favor with him. Now you know that Young Master Chen is better? Ive always known that Young Master Chen is the best,Tao Yao said as she entered the elevator and turned around to look outside, Why do those people have to pay attention to me? Dont they think that at this point, finding awyer is useless? Gu Chen pressed the elevator button on the first floor and looked at the frowning Tao Yao. At least if something happens to thewyer, they can postpone the trial. Once the trial is postponed, they will have more time to transfer their criminal evidence. Tao Yaos frown became more and more serious. There will be otherwyers who can go up without me. When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Chen brought Tao Yao out. Maybe. Tao Yao felt that second young masters words were perfunctory, and in a very perfunctory way. Gu Chens car had been scratched, so he could only take a taxi to send Tao Yao to the court. On the way, he called Mei Tezhu. When Mei Tezhu found out that his car had been destroyed, he expressed his obvious excitement. Gu Chen sneered, but Mei Tezhu was not afraid at all. Get Someone to drive my car to be repaired. Remember to ask my dad for reimbursement. This matter started because of him,gu Chen said calmly. He was very concerned about the matter of paying for it. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu:... Tao Yao:... Gu Chen ended the call with Special Assistant Mei. He just happened to receive a call from Chu Luoyi, asking if he had time? Gu Chen roughly knew what was going on. He nced at Tao Yao and said, Yaoyao is going to court in the afternoon. I can go over now. How about this? Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen areing back to treat them to a meal. Why Dont you bring Yaoyao over?Chu Luoyi asked his son. This question was also because of Zhou Zhenzhens request. As an elder, Chu Luoyi couldnt refuse her request. Of course, she was just asking out of routine. It would be best if her son didnt agree. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao. Tao Yao didnt say anything, but Gu Chen rejected Chu Luoyis suggestion, Mom, if you want to see your daughter-inw, you have to wait for our Yaoyao to get ready, right? Anyway, Im not very familiar with them, so I wont go over. Anyway, Im not very familiar with them. With just this one sentence, Tao Yaos mood improved a notch. This man really knew how to make women feel at ease. Chu Luoyi wanted his son, so he agreed immediately. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi naturally heard it clearly. Bai Zhis eyes darkened. Zhou Zhenzhen pouted and said aggrievedly, Teacher, is Gu Chens girlfriend so strict? Chu Luoyi put down his phone and asked the waiter to serve the dishes. Youll understand when youre in a rtionship. Sometimes its a blessing to be controlled by someone. Chapter 3497

    Chapter 3497: One nce became a prison: he became serious

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao watched Gu Chen end the call and leaned on his shoulder with a smile. She said with a smile, Arent you afraid that your mother will be angry if you say that? No.Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao. Let them meet after the case is over? Gu Chen was talking about the meeting between the parents of both parties. Tao Yao wanted to say something, but when she thought of how pitiful Gu Chen was, she decisively chose to shut up. After all, Gu Chen was really too pitiful. Seeing that she didnt speak, Gu Chen deliberately looked at her. Youre so quiet. This doesnt seem like you. Let me tell you, youre not taking advantage of me, but youre still pretending to be good,Tao Yao said fiercely. He didnt believe that she didnt know why she didnt speak. Gu Chen was indeed pretending to be a good girl when he was getting benefits. He liked to see Tao Yaos Im an adult, I wont lower myself to your levellook. After sending Tao Yao into the court, Gu Chen looked around. At least no one in the court would have the courage to continue doing anything. After Tao Yao went in, Gu Chen got into the car again and took out his phone. Dad, are those people done yet? Whats the Rush? How can I not be? Your daughter-inw was almost killed,gu Chen scoffed. Then why dont you just die of stupidity?Gu Xicheng said bluntly. Also, your stupid car only costs 300,000 yuan to repair. Why Dont you go to Heaven? Then I dont care. Your son is so poor that he cant even afford his daughter-inw. That car was stolen because of you. You have to be responsible,Gu Chen said unhurriedly, not caring about the drivers strange gaze, it was as if he was looking down on this person who looked like a human being but was still gnawing on his old age. Also, that car isnt mine. Its my grandfathers,Gu Chen felt that he had to exin. Gu Xicheng snorted. Then let your grandfather fix it himself. I want to raise a daughter who is still gnawing on her old ages son to go to school. I wonder if your father is a poor soldier? Gu Chen:... Very good, he was very good at shifting the me. Father, do you have the nerve to cry about being poor with your son?Gu Chen said lightly, looking down at him. You have the nerve to cry about being poor with your father.Gu Xicheng sneered, Just guard your daughter-inw well. Gu Chen replied, But theres something I need to tell you. Go ahead. Theres awyer named Zhou Tiancheng who took over the case this time. I went to investigate him and hes still carrying a lot of murders. The cases he handled are basically all problematic.Gu Chen became serious, he leaned against the back of his chair and looked outside. I know,gu Xicheng said as he let his guards go out first. Weve been keeping an eye on this person. Dont worry, he wont be able to get out of the court in the end. Gu Chen wasnt worried about this. If he chooses to fight to the death in the end, theres no need for him toe out at all. This was what Gu Chen was most worried about. He was worried about anything that might put Tao Yao in danger. Gu Xicheng understood what his son meant. Dont worry, we have arrangements here. Now that his son knew he was worried, how should he put it? It could be considered a good thing. Tao Yaoswsuit ended at 5:30 in the afternoon. Gu Chen drove a new car and waited for her at the door. Tao Yao came out from the gratitude of the party involved. She ran to Gu Chens side and circled his car a few times. I say, Young Master Chen, where did you get this car? Gu Chen opened the car door and let her get in. Can you show more respect for money and see whats inside? Chapter 3498

    Chapter 3498: One Eye bes a prison: I only drink soy sauce

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao eximed in surprise and saw the cat cage at the back. You Brought It Back?Tao Yao excitedly went up to the back, took the cat cage, and carried the kitten out. Compared to Xiao Guyis little cloth bag, it was indeed a little smaller, and a little thinner. However, its big sapphire-blue eyes were watery, and looking at Tao Yao now could melt a persons heart. Meow Cthe little ragdoll cat looked at Tao Yao with some fear and called out softly. Tao Yao hugged it and rubbed it. She looked at Gu Chen who was starting the car. Gu Chen, thank you. Gu Chen smiled slightly. Give it a name. After all, this is our first child. Tao Yao:... Someone reported that someone was being a hooligan here. Since its little bu Dous sister, lets call it little pudding.Tao Yao hugged little pudding and rubbed it back and forth. The way she loved it made people happy. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao from the Rearview Mirror. I can clearly feel that my familys status has plummeted. I like it because you helped me bring it here,Tao Yao said with a smile. However, she was looking at little pudding when she said this. Therefore, Gu Chen seriously doubted the authenticity of her words. But Im in a bad mood today,Tao Yao said as she hugged little pudding, I dont understand. I was so in love back then. How did it be so ugly after the divorce? You even have to calcte the gifts clearly. That can only mean that they were wrong from the beginning,Gu Chen said while looking at Tao Yao. I told you I couldnt let you do this job. Youre not even married yet, and youre already disappointed in your marriage? I didnt say I was disappointed,Tao Yao retorted and gently ttered little pudding. Dont nder me. I didnt say anything. Gu Chen chuckled. Tao Yao didnt lower herself to his level, Ive already spoken to Shen Zhiyan about the diamond case and the dam case. In fact, the evidence for this matter is already pretty much there. However, Zhou Tiancheng has always been used to having people give false testimony, so what Shen Zhiyan means is that fighting awsuit with Zhou Tiancheng is like fighting awsuit with a hooligan. You still have contact with Shen Zhiyan in private? Tao Yao:... Was this the main point? Work, work.Tao Yao leaned forward with little pudding in her arms. Young Master Chen, are you jealous? Ive always been drinking soy sauce,gu Chen snorted. Tao Yao was in a good mood. She leaned back and didnt argue with him. Its impossible for me to finish this matter by myself, so I must discuss it with Shen Zhiyan. Gu Chen naturally knew, but when he thought of Shen Zhiyans attitude toward Tao Yao, he felt inexplicably unhappy. However, after feeling unhappy, he felt bored. When did he be so bored. When the two of them reached home, Tao Yao immediately helped little pudding prepare her little nest. When Gu Chen went to the kitchen to cook, she took out her phone and bought a lot of things for little pudding. However, when she ced the order, she paused for a moment and turned to look at the kitchen. Gu Chen, your home address. Gu Chen came out of the kitchen and took her phone. He entered the address on it and handed it back to her. My Home? Tao Yao took the phone and averted her gaze. Of course its your home. Could it be my home? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and pressed one hand on the sofa. When he approached Tao Yao, he forced her to step back a little. Tao Yao:... Do, do what? Chapter 3499

    Chapter 3499: One Eye bes a prison: marriage means you have a future

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen approached Tao Yao and pinched her chin. He looked up and down before saying, I know. Youreining that I havent married you yet. Wait, its going to happen soon. After saying that, Gu Chen turned around and went to the kitchen to continue cooking. Tao Yao:... This Gods ego was really good. Forget it, forget it. The human world was too crazy. Shed better go y with the kitten. However, Tao Yao soon carried little pudding to the kitchen. She stood at the door and looked at the man who was cooking. When Gu Chen wasnt with him, he would think that this man was really elegant. After being with this man.., other than the asional gangster, you would find that this mans elegance wasnt just for show. It was genuine elegance from the bone. I suddenly feel that Ive picked up a treasure after mustering up the courage to pursue you,Tao Yao said sincerely. The most correct thing she had done in her life was probably to take the initiative to pursue Gu Chen. After Gu Chen finished cutting the vegetables, he turned his head to look at Tao Yao, who was holding the cat in her arms. Before he met Tao Yao, he had never thought about the concept of marriage. After he met Tao Yao.., he had never thought that he would continue to cultivate immortality in this life. This was probably the life he wanted. He would cook in the kitchen, and the person he liked would hold the cat and look at him. Oh right, perhaps there would be a child walking around the room in the future. This was the life he wanted. And now, they were probably only missing a child. Tao Yao felt her scalp go numb from Gu Chens gaze. Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Chen smiled, his smile even more gentle than his own. Its nothing. Go out and wait. Well be able to eat in a while. Tao Yao expressed that she had left in a daze. This mans smile was simply too terrifying. It was so terrifying that it could suck people in, so it was better for her to stay away from him. Gu Chen, have you ever thought about what marriage is like?Tao Yao sat on the sofa, stroking the cat as she looked at the people in the kitchen. Marriage? Gu Chen didnt stop his actions. Marriage probably means having your future. Tao Yao:... One sentence almost made Tao Yao cry. How could this man say such words so casually? Marriage had a future for you. Tao Yaos nose was slightly sore. She put down the pudding and went to the kitchen. She hugged him from behind. Why Are You So Good? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and slowed down his movements. What did I do to make you think Im Good? You dont have to do anything. I know youre good,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. In fact, after so many divorce cases over the years, Tao Yao sometimes really doubted what marriage was? But today, Gu Chen gave her the most perfect answer. Marriage meant having your future. Gu Chen didnt know what he said that made her so happy, but he was happy if she was happy. Ive never been in a rtionship. I didnt think about it before I met you. If I did anything wrong, you have to remember to tell me,Gu Chen said in a low voice. Tao Yao was already very touched by his words. He still had to say that. Tao Yao had been hiding on Gu Chens back to suppress her feelings, You dont look like youve never been in a rtionship before. Youre so good at talking. Who would believe that youve never been in a rtionship before? Her voice was muffled with a hint of arrogance. Chapter 3500

    Chapter 3500: One Eye bes a prison: blocked

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Tao Yao. Tao Yao buried herself in his back, not wanting him to see her slightly red eyes. Gu Chen did not force her and continued to cook. It only proves that Im smart and can learn everything quickly. Tao Yao pressed her forehead against his back. Why are you so narcissistic? This is called confidence. Tao Yao turned her back to him. Youre so outstanding that I feel inferior. TSK TSK tsk, dont you feel guilty saying that? Do you even know what inferiority is?Gu Chen took the lid, after covering it, he turned his head around and turned Tao Yao over. So, on the day thewsuit ends, see if your parents have time to meet my parents. Or rather, my parents will go to your house. Are you so eager to get married?Tao Yao reached out and put her arm around his neck. He had said this many times, and it was almost the same frequency as two or three times a day. Im afraid that you dont want to be responsible for me.Gu Chen looked pitiful and reached out to pinch her face. Its not like you havent done this before. Tao Yao secretly rolled her eyes, let go of Gu Chen, and went to the living room. Getting married is a very big thing, so you have to think about it carefully. Gu Chen shook his head helplessly, turned around, and continued to prepare dinner. Tao Yao went out and called her mother to talk about it. Its okay to meet, and you can date, but I cant agree to marriage,said Tao Yaos mother in a low voice. Tao Yaos expression changed. She looked in the direction of the kitchen, held her phone, and went back to the bedroom. Mom, why? Isnt this guy acting like a hooligan if he doesnt Get Married? Do you think your dad and I dont know what that Gu Chen does? Our entire vige belongs to him. Hes a rich man. If he wants to get married, isnt it just a matter of Words? Mom C Im not against the two of you dating. You can meet the parents, but your dad and I cant agree to get married. Then why would we meet the parents if were not allowed to get married?Tao Yao was angry. She didnt understand what her parents were thinking. Then we wont meet.Tao Yaos mother was irritated by her daughters attitude. She wasnt in a good mood at the moment. Mom, you cant do things like this, right? When we were cheated, it was Gu Chen who helped us get the vige back. Whats the meaning of your attitude now? Then how do you know that its not because hes seen too many rich girls and suddenly wants to take advantage of you?This was what mother Tao was most worried about. There was too much difference between them and rich people. Mom, have you watched too many TV dramas recently?Tao Yao said helplessly, Then, even if youve watched too many TV dramas, youve always watched Cindere rise to the top. Arent you also a Cindere? You also know that youre Cindere?? Tao Yao, let me tell you, they are little girls who have never experienced a girl like you in their lives. They feel that its new at the moment. Moreover, how long have you been together, and youre telling me about marriage?Tao Yaos mother still insisted on her own thoughts. Then I dont want to see you anymore,Tao Yao said and directly hung up the phone. Mother Tao snorted and looked at the phone in her hand, then turned to look at Father Tao, Look, look at your precious daughter. How long have you known her? Shes going to marry someone. Ah, when that timees, it wont be a problem for her to get rid of her. How can she find someone after her second marriage? Father Tao frowned at his angry wife and didnt dare to say anything. Chapter 3501

    Chapter 3501: A single nce was like a prison: wasnt this a Hooligan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen pushed the door open from the outside and came in. He looked at Tao Yao, who was visibly displeased from behind. Whats Wrong? Tao Yao took a deep breath and turned around to look at Gu Chen. She suddenly felt very apologetic, but she still changed the direction of her words, Regarding the diamond case, Shen Zhiyan said that the diamond should be firm, but the result he gave was not quite right. The firm result is B rank, not a rank. Not being a ss meant that the sentence would be much lighter. Who gave you the identification? He had handled those diamonds, so it was impossible for them to be B ss. The police departments Identification Department gave us an answer. We dont have the right to know who it is. Gu Chen nodded to show that he understood. He reached out his hand and patted her head lightly. Take the case seriously. Dont worry about the evidence. Im just curious. who exactly is the person behind this? Why is he able to do so many things?Tao Yao asked curiously. She felt that this was no longer a normal case. The military has already intervened. This proves that this isnt a case that can be solved by the police. What you need to do is toplete the normal part of the case. Tao Yao tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Chen in front of her. Your father couldnt have known that we wouldnt be able to get the correct identification report, right? Of course not, because its not a good thing after all.This proved that they also had internal problems, which was the most taboo thing for them. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly, knowing that they had been used this time. Why did youe back to the house to answer his call? Its time to eat,Gu Chen Said and was about to take Tao Yao out. Tao Yaos mood sank when she thought of her parents. Gu Chen looked back at Tao Yao who was unwilling to walk and lowered his head to look at her. Whats Wrong? Tao Yao raised her head to look at Gu Chen and reached out to shake his hand. My mom said its too early to mention marriage. Gu Chen paused for a moment. So, she was being despised before they even met? Because I didnt greet them when I brought you here?Gu Chen guessed. After all, it was a polite question for him to not greet his daughter when they were living together. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen helplessly. How many people were living together with their boyfriends now? would their boyfriends take the initiative to tell their future parents-inw? No! Not a single one, okay? How could this man think that this was his problem? He was indeed a good baby of the party. However, she couldnt tell Gu Chen that because his family was rich, her mother didnt like him. Anyway, my mother feels that the date is too short and its not suitable for marriage,Tao Yao said as she walked out with a guilty conscience. Moreover, ording to her mothers words, it didnt matter how long it was. What she meant was.., you can date Gu Chen, but if you want to get married, you have to find a suitable family with a simr ie to yours and get married. Isnt this acting like a hoodlum. Only dating and not getting married. Her mom really thinks well. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao who was walking out and followed her out with some curiosity. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that things were not as simple as she said. Tao Yaos parents did not like him? It did not seem like a question. Tao Yaos parents really did not like him. Gu Chen had been loved by everyone since he was young. When he was with Tao Yaos parents, how did it be that they did not like him? Young Master Chen felt that it was difficult for him to ept this fact. Chapter 3502

    Chapter 3502: What are you nervous about??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Young Master Chen was very curious about this question. Tao Yao was even more curious. There was actually someone in this world who didnt like Gu Chen, and this person was also her parents. She also felt that it was amazing. In the next few days, Gu Chen really didnt mention the meeting between the two parents. Tao Yao wanted to mention it several times, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She had seen Bai Zhi a few times in the past few days, but Gu Chen could handle it without her saying anything. Every time at this time, Tao Yao felt especially guilty. Her parents still wanted to y hoodlum with her. On the day of thewsuit, Tao Yao got up early to clean up. She changed into the suit that she had ironed the night before. After changing into it, she ran to the bedside and pulled Gu Chen up. How was it? Gu Chen was suddenly pulled up. If it wasnt for the fact that he had a wife in his subconscious, he would probably have punched her. Very beautiful. You cant be beautiful. You have to be able to suppress people.Tao Yao didnt ept Gu Chenspliment, so she asked him to quickly change his words. Gu Chen sat up and bent his legs to look at Tao Yao seriously. Its not your first time in court. Dont forget, you went to fight a financial dispute case yesterday morning. This is different.Tao Yao stomped her feet to make Gu Chen say it quickly. Gu Chen looked up and down and reached out to touch his chin. Its because your father-inw is here. Ah!Tao Yao cried out. She reached out to take the pillow and directly covered Gu Chens head. As long as she knew, why did she say it out loud? Gu Chen let her hold the pillow to cover herself. He reached out to hold her waist and directly put her on the bed. Then, he turned over and pressed on her. Two words, beautiful. Three words, twice beautiful. Four words, very beautiful. Tao Yao reached out to wrap her arms around his neck and whispered, Your father wont follow you all the way, will he? No, hell probably go over to arrest her in the end. You just need to stay away from her when the timees,Gu Chen said as he reached out to pinch her nose. He felt something and frowned as he looked at his fingers. Did you put on makeup? AH...Tao Yao pushed him away forcefully and ran to the bathroom. She looked at the cut on her nose and said, Ive been putting on makeup for a long time. Gu Chen was pushed away. Hey on the bed and looked at the people in the bathroom who were touching up their makeup again. When he went to the court yesterday morning, he had to wash his face in the basin before reluctantly washing it. Today, he had put on makeup early in the morning. Tao Yaos behavior pleased Gu Chen very much. There was nothing more blissful than the people he cared about. Gu Chen got off the bed and leaned against the bathroom door to look at the person who was smearing something on his face. Where did you get these things? I borrowed them from Zhong Zhuo yesterday. She also sent me the makeup video. How is it? Its not bad, right?Tao Yao said, waiting for Gu Chens praise with some pride. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao from head to toe. He suddenly thought of something and said with some excitement, Let me help you draw it. Tao Yao:... He wanted to die! No, no, no, no, no. Im done, Im done,Tao Yao called out. She put down the powder cake in her hand and immediately ran out. It would be a disaster for a man to put on makeup. Gu Chen looked at the woman who ran out and then looked at the pile of things on the sink. It was time to add a dressing table to her room. Tao Yao was still nervous even when she went out. She was even more nervous than when she went to court for the first time. Chapter 3503

    Chapter 3503: One Eye bes a prison: the womans mother likes me very much

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Gu Chen drove out, there were actually quite a few people hiding around, but Tao Yao didnt know about it. Take care of yourwsuit. Dont think too much about other things,Gu Chen Said and reached out to pat her head. If you encounter something, hide first. Dont worry about anything else. Tao Yao nodded. After all, she wouldnt joke about her own life. About that.Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen from the outside. The matter of meeting my parents is taking a breather. Besides, theyre moving soon, so they probably wont have much time. Gu Chen understood. He could tell from Tao Yaos attitude today, so he didnt react to her words. Okay, no rush. At least he knew that this girl really liked him. Shen Zhiyan was Tao Yaos assistantwyer, but Gu Chen didnt apany him in. He had other things to do, so Tao Yao and Shen Zhiyan went in together. However, they met Zhou Tiancheng at the door. Zhou Tiancheng looked at Tao Yao with a gloating look. Lawyer Taos courage is really beyond my expectations. Tao Yao looked at Zhou Tiancheng. Lawyer Zhous methods are also out of my expectations. Lawyer Zhou, youd better cherish yourstwsuit. Dont be too full of yourself,wyer Tao.Zhou Tiancheng was confident, as if he was not afraid of thiswsuit. Tao Yao sneered and looked at Zhou Tiancheng from head to toe. Lawyer Zhou really let me see what the scum of the legal world is like. You CZhou Tiancheng looked at Tao Yao fiercely and sneered in the end. Youre sharp-tongued now. I hope you can continue to be so sharp-tonguedter. I also hope that you can continue to be so righteouster.Tao Yao did not admit defeat and replied, No, you should go down with a n. Zhou Tiancheng raised his head and looked at Shen Zhiyan. Lawyer Shen, you did well in the previous case. Thank you for thepliment,Shen Zhiyan said faintly. He lowered his head to look at the time. Lets go in. Tao Yao nodded and went in with Shen Zhiyan. Zhou Tiancheng stared fiercely in the direction they left, but he still firmly believed that Tao Yao would lose to him this time. Meanwhile, outside the court, Gu Chen leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the documents that Mei Tezhu handed to him. Are you sure its all of them? Yes, all thewsuits that Zhou Tiancheng had previously fought are here. Moreover, many of the side-steps he used have actually be illegal under the changes of thew over the years,Mei Tezhu said, his expression changed slightly. Let me ask you something. Did you really manage to get my blind date that day? Gu Chen:... He suddenly asked this? Whose wife was he going to get if he didnt? What do you mean? My father called me again this morning and said that his good friends daughter suddenly said that she thinks Im not bad and that we can continue to chat. What the Hell Is This?Mei Tezhu was shocked by the news that he had heard this morning, he immediately woke up. Why was this still not over. Gu Chen mmed the document in his hand shut. Impossible. My dad called me personally and said that the womans mother likes me very much. Lets see if its still possible,Mei Tezhu said as he took out his phone and was about to call his biological father, he wanted his biological father to prove it to him. Gu Chen:... You agreed? Please, Big Brother, how can I agree? I didnt even meet himst time.Mei Tezhu rolled his eyes. I dont care about this. Just settle it for me. You were therest time anyway. Chapter 3504

    Chapter 3504: One Eye bes a prison: a shameless person is invincible in the world

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Naturally, he had to settle this matter. So, this was the matter that Tao Yao didnt want to talk to him about these past few days. Not only did her mother not like her, but she was also secretly looking for a blind date for her. Mei Tezhu looked at Gu Chen, who had been staring at him, and trembled. Why are you looking at me like that? Let me tell you, this matter was started by you. You have to be responsible for after-sales. Responsible, I will definitely be responsible for you,Gu Chen said as he pped the document on his body, then started the car and left. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu:... What was with this gnashing of teeth look? Because Tao Yaoswsuit had a lot of backup evidence, Zhou Tiancheng, who had been confident at the beginning, broke out in cold sweat in the end. He couldnt handle it. Objection, the intiffs diamond appraisal report is fake. The diamond appraisal is grade B.when Zhou Tiancheng heard Tao Yaos argument, he raised his rebuttal point. The corners of Tao Yaos mouth curled up as she looked at Zhou Tiancheng like he was an idiot. Zhou Tianchengs forehead was covered in sweat. After the judge finished reading the appraisal report, the jury had also finished reading it. In the end, they all agreed that the appraisal report was real. Moreover, the source of the appraisal report was the highest appraisal bureau in City A, the most authoritative appraisal department in the country. Judge, we now suspect that the defensewyer is trying to submit fake evidence to confuse the public.As Tao Yao spoke, she looked at Zhou Tiancheng, knowing that he was holding a document regarding the diamond appraisal report. Zhou Tianchengs body trembled slightly, and Tao Yao continued to speak, Because the diamond smuggling case borrowed the dam as a hiding ce, part of the dams structure was forcefully destroyed during the rainstorm, resulting in the dams decision. The four defendants confessed to the diamond smuggling case, so they also have to bear the main responsibility for the subsequent dam breach case. Among them, the defendant, officer Lin, tantly derelict his duty and used his duty to create a way for others to enter the dams maintenance area. The crime is even more serious. Tao Yaos words were loud and clear. Does the defensewyer have anything else to add? Tao Yao looked at Zhou Tiancheng, who was sweating profusely. She had thought that this man was very powerful. However, Zhou Tiancheng would never have thought that Tao Yao would be able to obtain the identification certificate from the highest authority. This was originally an important piece of evidence for him to overturn the case for these people. However, before he could take it out, he was already crushed to death by Tao Yao. Zhou Tiancheng suppressed his temper and turned to look at his client, Your honor, my client once said that the intiffswyer once used his personal connections to go to their ce of detention. The so-called confession was nothing more than the intiffswyer threatening them. Tao Yao:... Indeed, people who were shameless were invincible in the world. She, Tao Yao, had fought in thewsuit for so many years. Today, she finally saw what was called nonsense! Defensewyer, please show me the evidence. Tao Yao looked at Zhou Tiancheng, waiting for him to show her the evidence. Zhou Tiancheng took a deep breath. My client is the best evidence. There are some things that they have never admitted. Tao Yao turned the pen in her hand and stood up again. Your honor, the defensewyer is suspected of nder and framing. I request the defendant to change hiswyer. Shen Zhiyan raised his head and looked at Tao Yao, who had her hands on the table. He looked at her and said slowly, Your honor, I request to present evidence that the four parties left the back mountain at that time. Zhou Tianchengs expression instantly changed. Chapter 3505

    Chapter 3505: One-eyed Cheng Prison: theyve already started looking for their next target

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao sneered. Fight with her? The person behind her was Gu Chen. There was no evidence that Gu Chen couldnt get. There was only evidence that they didnt know about. Tao Yao had to admit that if it werent for Gu Chen, she might not have gotten so much evidence. Her main purpose was probably to make these people lower their guard. After all, Gu Chen was the one who obtained all the evidence. Tao Yaos battle could be said to have rendered Zhou Tiancheng helpless. When Zhou Tiancheng went out, the police officers who hade up to arrest him were waiting for him outside. Tao Yao was pulled away from the other side by Shen Zhiyan. This was also Gu Chens arrangement. He didnt know what would happen in the future, but it was definitely not suitable for Tao Yao to see. Shen Zhiyan sent Tao Yao out, and Gu Chen was waiting at the door. Tao Yao ran over when she saw Gu Chen. She stood in front of him and looked up at him. What did you do just now? Gu Chen waved the document in his hand. This is the evidence that can make Zhou Tiancheng rot in prison. Do you want it? I want it, I want it,Tao Yao said anxiously and reached out to take it. However, Gu Chens hand turned and directly threw it to Shen Zhiyan who was following behind him. Shen Zhiyan reached out to catch it and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Gu Chen. Gu Chen did not stand on ceremony and directly said, Help her apply for a leave of absence. This case that is guaranteed to win will be given to you. Tao Yao:... Shen Zhiyan lowered his head to look at the folder in his hand. He felt that the price he had paid for this case was a little too high. However, even if he didnt take the case, Tao Yao would still be taken away by him. Therefore, this was a matter that wouldnt change the oue regardless of whether he took the case or not. Therefore, Shen Zhiyan didnt say anything. He thanked her and left with the documents. Tao Yao:... Such a good opportunity. This person must have done it on purpose, right. But I dont have any vacation this year,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. She had been taking leave recently. Sometimes, she even felt that she might be fired the next second. Gu Chen pulled her into the car and pressed her against the passenger seat before saying, Miss Tao, lets talk about something. Tao Yao blinked at the extremely serious man and finally nodded. What? I heard that your mother ns to let you go on a blind date again, and is extremely satisfied with yourst blind date?Gu Chen didnt n to leave immediately, but looked at her and waited for an answer. Tao Yao paused for a moment. Thest blind date, wasnt that.. Tao Yao eximed. Her mother, as expected, was her biological mother. Thats not right. Last Time, my father asked me to go on a blind date, but my mother objected.Tao Yao recalled the matter of her biological father, so she told Gu Chen about it. Last time, it was because Assistant Mei Tezhu was the son of her fathers good friend, however, mother Tao was actually quite opposed to this matter, so the person who opposed this matterst time was actually mother Tao. However, this time, it was said that mother Tao especially wanted the blind date fromst time to talk to Tao Yao again. What did this mean? This could only mean that Gu Chens degree of unpoprity was already very obvious. Forget about meeting his parents, he had already started looking for a new family. Tao Yao eximed. That biological mother of hers had said yesterday that she could fall in love. What did she mean now? No, I think I can exin this matter,Tao Yao said quickly after she had thought it through. After all, she did not want to quarrel with Gu Chen because of this matter. Gu Chen finally let her go. He got into the car and started the engine. So your mother doesnt like me at all? Chapter 3506

    Chapter 3506: A single nce was like a prison: youre really open-minded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Young Master Gu was truly despised. This was the truth. Could it be that your mother despises my familys wealth?Gu Chen frowned. Other than this, he couldnt think of anything else. Tao Yao thought seriously for a moment before finally shaking her head. No, its not that my mother thinks your family is rich. My mother thinks that you might not be serious when youre in a rtionship. Gu Chen:... He, Gu Chen, was seriously dating once, yet he was so despised? Your mom likes to watch the News?Gu Chen tried to ask. My mom likes to listen to the gossip of rich people. The more melodramatic the gossip, the more she likes to listen to it,Tao Yao said softly. Gu Chen roughly understood why he was despised, and why he was despised so thoroughly. Not all the rich second-generation heirs are like those on television, or those second-generation heirs who are exposed in the news. Moreover, 70% of the news is not to be trusted. But what we want to hear is the story of those dog-blooded profligate sons of the rich,Tao Yao said matter-of-factly. Gu Chen:... So he was innocent in this? He was innocent, but he couldnt argue against it. Tao Yao watched him drive out of the car, then looked around and asked curiously, So where are we going? Gu Chen nced at her and continued driving. To a ce. Ill take you to elope. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. Are you afraid that my parents will like you too much? Gu Chen smiled without saying a word and continued driving. Tao Yao felt that young master Chen would probably walk further and further away from his death wish. Meow C Tao Yao still wanted to save Gu Chen from this very dangerous idea, but little puddings cry attracted her attention. Fine, fine, even little pudding was here. It was clear that this person really intended to go out for a period of time. Since that was the case, she would just watch Gu Chen court death. Tao Yao carried little pudding over and took out her phone to call her own mother. Tao Yao, do you still remember the Blind Date You metst time?Tao Yaos mother asked directly. Tao Yao nced at the man who was driving seriously beside her and wanted to say something to her own mother. The blind date fromst time was driving directly beside her, and it was the one that she despised. Yes, I remember. Why?Tao Yao continued to tell her mother that she didnt know anything. Its just that your father said that he has a good feeling about you. Why Dont you C Mom, didnt you say that to me yesterday? Didnt you say that its okay to date?Tao Yao hurriedly said. She felt that her mothers acting was really good. Then you can also meet other boys when you date,Tao Yaos mother said unhappily. Mom, youre letting me have two partners. Youre really open-minded,Tao Yao sneered, Dont think about this. I Cant go to see him again. Besides, didnt you dislike himst time when my father said that? Tao Yaos mother was choked by her daughter. For a moment, she didnt know what else to say. Mom, Im calling to tell you that ourw firm has an assignment. Ive applied for it. Its the kind of job that sends warmth to the countryside. The kind that you often look at. I Wont being home anytime soon. I Wont contact you when the signal in the mountain vige isnt good,Tao Yao said without a change in expression. Anyway, her mother was the one who was unkind first. She didnt feel guilty about this. You Little Girl, why do you have to go to such a ce? Dont you have any malewyers in yourw firm?Mother Tao could hear that her daughter didnt want to continue with the previous question, so she also changed the topic with her. Chapter 3507

    Chapter 3507: One nce bes a prison: elope

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao only wanted to say at this moment that if it werent for you being there all the time, I wouldnt have been kidnapped by others. Theres a malewyer. Isnt this realizing the value of life?Tao Yao continued to say without changing her expression, Besides, think about it carefully. is what you want to do something that a normal person can do? How is it not? Rich people want to y, and they can find better ones in the future. What about you? Why Dont you understand your mothers feelings at all?Tao Yaos mother said helplessly, it was as if Tao Yao didnt understand her intentions and made her very sad. Tao Yao felt that it was strange. What was her mothers brain thinking? Mom, lets think about it another way. If that blind date fromst time had someone that she liked now, but that persons conditions were not better than mine, and now she doesnt tell you that she has a boyfriend. Shes talking to the girl over there while also upying me. How Can You Be Happy?Tao Yao felt that she was suppressing her emotions at this moment, it was mainly because her mothers way of doing things was too weird. Gu Chen didnt say anything. This matter needed to be resolved by Tao Yao herself. Although he also felt that this method was uneptable to normal people, from the perspective of Tao Yaos mother, Gu Chen still couldnt be angry. Therefore, the best way was to leave it to Tao Yao to resolve it herself. After Tao Yao finished speaking, mother Tao instinctively wanted to refute, but she probably didnt think of how to let her daughter understand her heart. This, this... this is different. How is it different? Isnt it exactly the same? If youre unhappy, havent you thought about Gu Chens parentsThoughts?Tao Yao took a deep breath, Anyway, Im going to the mountains for a few days. You should take advantage of these few days to think about it. The blind date fromst time, you shouldnt go looking for him. Tao Yao hung up the phone and looked at Gu Chen while stroking pudding. Im sorry. I really didnt know my mother would do such a stupid thing. I understand your mother. Dont worry about it. Give your mother some time to think it over,Gu Chen said and patted Tao Yaos hand, telling her to calm down. Tao Yao nodded. It was the only way for now. But where are we going? Arent you going to the mountains? Then lets go to the mountains,Gu Chen said. Tao Yaos mouth twitched. Young Master Chen, are you serious? Gu Chen nodded. This was a very serious idea. He hadnt thought of where to take her and only wanted to take her out of B City for the time being. Now, she gave him a very good suggestion. Tao Yao hugged little pudding and cried out. This person must have done it on purpose. It was only at night that Special Assistant Mei Tezhu found out that Gu Chen had driven away from B city. He instantly felt that he had been cheated again. All the holidays that he had agreed on were gone. Therefore, he would rather believe that there were ghosts in this world than believe in the broken mouth of a man, especially Gu Chens broken mouth. Why did a man like him have such a sentimental feeling. When Special Assistant Mei Tezhu met Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen who came to look for him after work, he instantly felt that young master Chen had gone well. Young Master Chen is on a business trip and wont be in thepany for a while,special assistant Mei Tezhu told them the result with a smile without waiting for them to speak. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at Mei Tezhu unhappily. Why is he leaving now? Mei Tezhu was stunned for a moment before he said, This is really strange. Young Master Chen, its not up to me to decide where you want to go. Chapter 3508

    Chapter 3508: A single nce was like a prison: so this was really legal aid?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Zhenzhens expression changed slightly, but Special Assistant Mei Tezhu did not care. You guys could havee earlier. Didnt his wife just go to court? She must have gone out to y with her wife. Wife and wife again. Are You Married?Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily. Its only a matter of time before we get married. Dont you know second young master? Theres nothing he cant do when he sets his mind on something. Theres nothing he cant marry when he sets his mind on a girl,Mei Tezhu said, he looked down at the time and said, Then Ill be leaving in a hurry to get off work. Why Dont you guys make yourselves at home? Bai Zhi frowned. Of course, she was embarrassed to stay here any longer. Do you know where he went?Bai Zhi was still polite, which made her less annoying. I really dont know. Young Master Chen always does things ording to his mood, so if Miss Bai has something to ask her, its better to call her directly. Since they couldnt find her, Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen had to leave. They came to thepany to look for him and said that they just happened to pass by, so they came up to take a look. If they called, what would they say? Therefore, this was also the main reason why Bai Zhi didnt call. It must be that woman. It must be that woman who deliberately pestered Gu Chen,Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily. Bai Zhi sighed slightly, Actually, assistant Mei Tezhu is right. Gu Chen will never change his mind once he has made up his mind. So I dont think theres a need for me to continue. No, that woman is not good enough for you,Zhou Zhenzhen said hurriedly. Shes just awyer. Bai Zhi, look at you. Youre a good-looking painter just like her mother. Bai Zhi looked at Zhou Zhenzhen. But why do you think Gu Chen did this? Isnt he hiding from us? Maybe that woman called Gu Chen away.Zhou Zhenzhen continued to persuade Bai Zhi, not letting her give up. As long as you have a good rtionship with master, what else are you afraid of? Bai Zhi thought about it and agreed. So far, master seemed to like her more. In that case, should she try her best? Gu Chen and Tao Yao drove away from B city. Tao Yao slept in the car. When she woke up, Gu Chen was still driving. In other words, they hadnt arrived yet! Tao Yao looked outside. It was pitch-ck outside, so people couldnt see the outside environment clearly. Where is this?The person who had just woken up had an obviously soft voice. Gu Chen nced at her from the side and reached out to touch her hand. Finally, he turned up the temperature in the car. Its not here yet. You can still sleep. Tao Yao:... Young master Chen, can I ask why you didnt take the ne? or the high-speed train.Tao Yao had forgotten how long it had been since she had driven for such a long time. Was this man crazy? He actually had to drive for a day and a night. Its convenient to drive,Gu Chen said, motioning for her to look behind him. It was food he had bought on the road. Tao Yao reached out and scooped the bag over, then took out the bread inside. So is this really legal aid? Gu Chen nodded, But its also a little selfish of mine. The ce Im going to this time is the choice of a new resort of the GU enterprise, but the vigers arent willing to move away, so I need legal aid to let them know that moving away isnt the worst choice. The focus of the GU enterprise was now on the resort and hotels. However, the development of the resort was basically in a good environment, but in a rtively backward ce. The people in that ce were more interested in their houses. Chapter 3509

    Chapter 3509: One Eye bes a prison: it will never change

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao roughly understood, so the problem now was that the GU enterprise had encountered the same situation as Tao vige, so she needed to do this ideological work now. So, Chen had already thought of bringing her out, this man was indeed as sinister as ever. Tao Yao took out a box of yogurt, inserted a straw, and handed it to Gu Chens lips. Gu Chen nced at it with slight disdain, but still drank a mouthful. What expression? Dont drink it if you dont like it,Tao Yao said unhappily. She took it back and drank it herself. So you want me to be your lobbyist? Im not really a lobbyist. Youve also experienced the acquisition of the GU Enterprise, so you have more rights to speak,Gu Chen said honestly. Tao Yao snorted and nced at Gu Chen, then said, I really cant say about this. The main thing is that we were also victims in the beginning, okay? I just came back to China at that time, so it doesnt count,Gu Chen said. Also, its because of our marriage. In order not to make things difficult for you in the future, its better to take down a project first. Tao Yao finished her yogurt and put the bottle into one of the bags. Do you think that both of us wont agree to this? Will we break up? Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao. Since it was night, Gu Chen didnt speed up his car. He wasnt afraid to look at her now. No. Are you so sure?Gu Chens affirmation made Tao Yaos mood better. In Tao Yaos view of love, what she was afraid of was never external factors, but whether the person she loved could always be with her. If she wasnt even sure about the person she loved, how could she be sure? Therefore, Gu Chens confirmation was the main motivation for Tao Yao to persevere. Gu Chen reached out to hold her hand and kissed the back of her hand. I dont know. Im so sure. Do you have any objections? No objections, no objections at all. Then will you continue to be so persistent?Tao Yao asked with a smile. I wont continue to be persistent, but I wont change. Tao Yao was a little smug. This man had so many words of love, but he was still single even now. It really didnt make sense, okay? Gu Chen had never been in a rtionship, but he ate a lot of dog food. His father had so many words of love. As his son, he naturally couldnt embarrass his father too much, right? The car arrived at a small town in the middle of the night. The weather was good, and they were very lucky. Because the town was in the peak tourist season, all the hotels were full. When they went, a family checked out. Gu Chen checked in with his ID card, while Tao Yao looked around. I wonte to this kind of lousy ce in the future,the man who checked out cursed. Yeah, this is totally different from the advertisement, okay? Isnt this cheating the customers?The woman was also displeased. Hey.The man turned around and looked at Gu Chen. Brother, are you here for a vacation? Let me tell you, hurry up and go back. There arent any scenic spots in there. Its all a lie. After signing, Gu Chen looked up at the man. There arent any scenic spots? Yeah, we were tricked intoing here by the advertisement. Theres just some small hills inside. Theres nothing to see.The man sighed and left with his wife. Chapter 3510

    Chapter 3510: Those who arent idiots have self-awareness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen and Tao Yao looked at each other and decided to book a room. The room was on the fifth floor and had just been tidied up, so it was very tidy. Tao Yao sat down by the bed with snacks in her arms. Why does such a big scenic area say that there are no scenic areas? Gu Chen checked the hotel and made sure that there was nothing wrong before he went over and sat down by the bed, Its very likely that the advertisement was too exaggerated and didnt achieve the result he wanted. Another possibility is that the scenic area was faked. This is serious. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen. This was serious because this was rted to the new project of the GU enterprise. Didnt you do any research before you developed it?Tao Yao asked while chewing on a shrimp stick. Gu Chen nced at him. This was decided by that old thing from before. Tao Yao:... That meant he was really pitiful. He was probably fooled by someone again. Gu Chen let Tao Yao go take a shower first while he made a call. Tao Yao paused for a moment and pointed at the watch on her wrist. In the middle of the night, Pity Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. He hasnt found a wife yet. Gu Chen:... Why did it sound like he was a superior who squeezed his subordinates. Gu Chen put down his phone and pulled Tao Yao into his arms. I remember that he was your blind date. Why do you care about him so much? Tao Yao rolled her eyes and put her arms around Gu Chens neck. You still have Bai Zhi. Do you think shes a problem?Gu Chen said as he carried her into the bathroom. Shes not a problem. The main problem should be that Zhou Zhenzhen by her side. Do you think shes stupid?Tao Yao found it funny when she thought of the woman who had been encouraging Bai Zhi. Did she think that no one knew about it? Gu Chen buried his head in her neck andughed softly. It seemed that Zhou Zhenzhen was really obvious. But how did you provoke such an idiotic woman? Gu Chen shrugged. Those who are not idiotic have self-awareness. Tao Yao:... She felt that these words were scolding her. Forget it, forget it. But she felt that if she continued to ask, she would really be scolded. Gu Chen ced Tao Yao on the ss table and reached out to wash the bathtub. You dont have to worry about those whimsical people. Tao Yao was not worried about those people. But does your mother really like me? Gu Chen looked up at the woman who was in a dilemma. Why do you think so? As long as its something I like, my mother will like it. My mother has always been democratic. Dont worry. Tao Yao nodded. She probably wouldnt be at ease if she didnt see her in person. B city, Bai Zhis home. Bai Zhi still hadnt fallen asleep. She stood at the window in a daze. Zhou Zhenzhen came out of the room and saw Bai Zhi standing at the window. She yawned and said, Why arent you asleep? Bai Zhi reached out and scratched the window. She said in a muffled voice, I thought a man like Gu Chen wouldnt like anyone. Do you really think Gu Chen likes that woman?Zhou Zhenzhenughed angrily, obviously unconvinced. Bai Zhi pursed her lips and looked at Zhou zhenzhen, But I feel that Gu Chen is serious. Assistant Mei Tezhu also said that once a person like Gu Chen gets serious, he really wont change. Zhou Zhenzhen reached out to hug bai zhi, What are you afraid of? The teacher likes you so much. Moreover, Gu Chen hasnt even met the teacher with her. If the teacher doesnt agree, it wont matter what Gu Chen says, right? Chapter 3511

    Chapter 3511: You can remember it for the rest of your life, right??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai Zhi was still uneasy, but she didnt say anything. Zhou Zhenzhen lowered her eyes and there was a bit of viciousness in her eyes. If youre so worried, maybe we can go find them. As long as we want to find them, we can always find them. Really?Bai Zhi looked at Zhou Zhenzhen. But even special assistant Mei Tezhu doesnt know. You can ask the teacher.Zhou Zhenzhen pretended to be serious and gave Bai Zhi an idea. The teacher likes you so much. If you ask him, the teacher will definitely tell you. Bai Zhi was a little skeptical, but more than that, she was tempted. Maybe she could really ask the teacher. Considering that Gu Chen had driven for too long the day before, neither of them got up the next day. The reason why Tao Yao didnt get up was that she was also very tired from the car ride. Gu Chen smiled as he hugged his wife and went back to sleep. When he woke up again, it was already afternoon. He woke up hungry. Gu Chen got up and went to see what food was avable. Tao Yaoy on the bed and didnt want to move. She rolled around and asked Gu Chen to bring the food back. However, what Tao Yao didnt expect was that Gu Chen had found a small shop. It didnt support takeout, so she could only pack some and float over to look for Gu Chen. The small shop wasnt big, and it could only seat around twenty people at most, so there werent many people at the moment. When Tao Yao floated over, Gu Chen had already ordered the food. Tao Yao sat down and looked around. There are so few people. Gu Chen also noticed this problem. He handed the washed chopsticks to her. There are indeed some problems in this scenic area. Well know in a while. Tao Yao ate with the chopsticks. When the food reached the tip of her tongue, her expression immediately changed. This is delicious,Tao Yao said as she ate a few more mouthfuls. But why are there so few people here?Tao Yao looked around as she ate. Other than them, there were two other couples. There was no one else. Gu Chen looked around and said while eating, Dont you think its Strange? There are many people in the hotel, but very few peoplee out to y. Didnt you say you were cheated?Tao Yao thought of what the two men saidst night and believed them. It seemed that there was really no ce to y in this ce. So you still want to open the resort in this ce?Tao Yao expressed her doubt. Thend had already been approved, so they had to open it. The current thing was to find out what was going on in this scenic area. After the two of them had their meal, Gu Chen paid the bill and left the restaurant, walking toward the scenic area. There werent many people on the way. Even if there were people, they looked unhappy, and it could even be said that they were very angry. Tao Yao turned around to look at the people who had left. Is it possible that the vigers here did something? Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao, who had run in front of him and was walking backward. What do you mean? Think about it. They dont want to move away. If you force them to move away, the natives can destroy the scenic area with just a word,Tao Yao said as she walked, So its very likely that the residents here dont want to sell thend to you. Anyway, its not the first time your gu enterprise has done such a thing. Gu Chen touched the tip of his nose. If this matter isnt resolved, you can remember it for the rest of your life, right? Tao Yao turned around and continued to walk forward. Its not to the extent of remembering it for the rest of your life. At least young master Chens solution is still very likable. Then how doeswyer Tao think we should resolve it this time? Chapter 3512

    Chapter 3512: One nce became a prison: Young Master Chen, Wheres Your Burden?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao really hadnt thought of how to solve this problem, but she felt that Gu Chen had definitely thought of how to solve it, but he wasnt willing to tell her at this moment. How to solve it is your business as the boss. US people are like a gun. You have to give us directions,Tao Yao tilted her head slightly and said with a smile. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and reached out to pull Tao Yao, who had almost been hit by Tao Yao as she was walking backward. But I think arge part of the reason for this is because of the GU enterprise Cbefore Tao Yao could finish her words, her voice gradually died down until it waspletely on the edge of her lips. Gu Chen had been listening to her all this while. When her voice died down, he turned around and looked back. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi, who had just gotten out of the car, wereing over not far away. Gu Chen:... Tao Yao snorted. These two women were also talented since they could find this ce. When Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen came over, Zhou Zhenzhen put away the disgust on her face and looked at Gu Chen with a smile that she thought was perfect. Gu Chen, what a coincidence. Gu Chen, why are you here? Oh, did the teacher tell Bai Zhi toe here to sketch because youre here?Zhou zhenzhen deliberately emphasized the words Teacher, obviously for Tao Yao to hear. Bai Zhis face was slightly red. Miss Tao. One was a white lotus flower, the other a green tea whore. She was talking about these two people. Tao Yao only nodded slightly in response to Bai Zhis words. As for Zhou Zhenzhen, she didnt even want to look at her. My mother doesnt seem to know that Im here,Gu Chen looked at them from head to toe and suddenly said. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly. This man really didnt give her any face at all. Gu Chen naturally didnt give her face. He didnt like the feeling of being followed, and these two obviously vited his big taboo, so he was being polite at this moment. Bai Zhis face instantly turned much paler, and she was obviously embarrassed. Zhou Zhenzhen wasnt much better, but she still pretended to be calm. That means that the environment here is really good. Since its rmended by the teacher, we have to take a good look. Bai Zhi, dont you think so? Bai Zhi smiled unsightly, but she still nodded. Do as you like,Gu Chen said and left with Tao Yao. Hey CZhou Zhenzhen called out to the person who was about to leave and said unhappily, Gu Chen, we are two girls. What does it have to do with me?Gu Chen turned to look at Zhou Zhenzhen. Tao Yao felt that Zhou Zhenzhens face was probably smashed by the p, but she still wanted to stick to it. There was no other woman like her. Zhou Zhenzhen was waiting for Tao Yao to speak, but Tao Yao did not speak. She just watched Gu Chens performance. Shouldnt Miss Tao Say Something?Zhou Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and said. Tao Yao felt strange now. Why did she have to speak? Gu Chen held Tao Yaos hand and turned to leave. This behavior could be said to be rude. It was something that the Gu Chen of the past would never do. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen in an extremely good mood. She turned around and looked at the woman who was about to die from anger. No matter how she looked at it, it felt so good! Bai Zhis face was pale and her body was trembling slightly. She probably never thought that she would be treated like this in her life. Tao Yao hugged Gu Chens arm and looked at him with a smile. Young Master Chen, wheres your baggage? Chapter 3513

    Chapter 3513: One Eye bes a prison: you will get bored one day

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl with a big smile in front of him. Ive never had any character design. You guys added those to me. Now that you see it, Im also a person with emotions. Tao Yao nodded in understanding. You really cant judge a book by its cover. Young master Chens ability to anger people to death is first-ss. Gu Chen could hear the smile in her voice, so he didnt really care, he just said, You might discover many other problems with me in the future. When the timees, youll realize that this Gu Chen ispletely different from the legendary Gu Chen. When the timees, you might not like me as much as you do now. Tao Yao paused for a moment, and even the smile on her face faded a little. Gu Chen also stopped in his tracks and looked at Tao Yao, The legend has been around for a long time. When you mention this person, your first reaction is that this person is a god-like man. He wont get angry, wont get angry, and will always look like a sage. Tao Yao nodded subconsciously. This should be her first reaction when she mentioned Gu Chen. But the sharp gu Chen just now was indeed him. Gu Chen reached out and pinched Tao Yaos face, In the future, Gu Chen will still be the same Gu Chen in front of everyone. But the Gu Chen in front of you may not be the same Gu Chen from before. Perhaps, you will be bored one day. As soon as Gu Chen finished speaking, Tao Yao had already stepped forward and hugged Gu Chen tightly. I dont want to see someone who looks the same as you. Gu Chen, no matter what, you can do whatever you want in front of me.Tao Yaos heart suddenly ached for Gu Chen. He was the Crown Prince of the Gu family, his father was the head of the military region, and his grandfather was the overlord of B City. He had always been elegant, acting as the crown prince so that no one could find any loopholes. Gu Chenughed softly and reached out to hug Tao Yao. Silly Girl. Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen, who were not far away, looked at him with different expressions. The best environment in the whole scenic area was a freshwaterke, which was about ten thousand square meters in size. Theke water was clear, surrounded by green trees, and the residential area was outside. This area was not ssified as a regr tourist area, but there were many people here, so the vigers basically made a fortune from tourism. The sudden acquisition of thisnd by the GU enterprise to develop a resort could be said to have directly cut off the ie of the vigers. No wonder they were excluded at this time. Tao Yao stood by the Lakeside and looked at the garbage around her. It was probably because the people around her no longer maintained this area automatically. Besides the garbage, there were also a lot of stones on the road, which hindered walking. If this area wasnt ssified as a tourist area, it would be illegal for them to rely on the people who came here to earn ie,Tao Yao was supported by Gu Chen onto a piece of gravel, she turned around and looked at Gu Chen who had jumped onto the gravel. I dont want to take this road unless its absolutely necessary. I hope that they can rationally ept all of this. Tao Yao nodded to show that she understood. This ce was indeed beautiful, but the road was destroyed, and even the environment was filled with garbage, which affected the mood of the people who came here. It was no wonder that so many people were so angry that they left. So the previous advertisements were also privately promoted by them?Tao Yao suddenly thought of what those people said before. They came here because they saw the advertisements, but this was not a tourist area, therefore, it was impossible to approve the documents for the tourism promotions. Chapter 3514

    Chapter 3514: One nce became a prison: Why is our young master Chen So Good??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen looked at the surface of theke, his brows slightly furrowed. It looks like that at the moment. Thats why you brought me here. You Dont want the GU Enterpriseswyers to get involved in this matter, because once they get involved, the vigers here will all be prosecuted.Tao Yao reached out to hold Gu Chens arm. This man.., up until this moment, he had been trying his best to minimize the impact on others, even if those people were ostracizing them. Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao. I wont repeat the tragedy of Tao vige in the Gu Enterprise. Also, I want to tell you that the GU Enterprises way of handling things has never been that violent. Tao Yao blinked and blinked again, as if she didnt understand what he meant for a moment. When shepletely understood what he meant, she couldnt help butugh again, I know that what happened in Tao vige has nothing to do with you. Why do you still care about this? You really wanted to kill me back then,Gu Chen reminded her. Tao Yaos face turned slightly awkward. It had been so long, why did she still remember it? Gu Chenughed softly and held her hand tightly, looking at theke in the distance. Try to settle it privately. Tao Yao nodded. She hugged Gu Chens arm and looked into the distance with him. Ill help you think of a way. As Tao Yao spoke, she reached out and ced her hand on Gu Chens face. Why is our young master Chen So Good? So, Get Married? Tao Yao retracted her hand in a sh and reached out to touch her hair. This, this isnt urgent. Gu Chen knew this would be the answer. He really couldnt figure out what her mother was thinking. was his reputation so bad? Not far behind them, Zhou Zhenzhen stared at Tao Yaos back fiercely and secretly stamped her feet. This woman couldnt tell what was good about her, could she? When the two returned to the hotel, many people checked out again. It was clear that this ce made many people feel cheated. When Gu Chen returned to his room, he received a call from special assistant Mei Tezhu, asking him to look at the Inte. Currently, there were many bad reviews on the inte in that ce, and it had even be a hot topic. This would not benefit their future development at all. Gu Chen turned on hisputer. Tao Yaoy on the bed and looked at the page that had slid out. There was a Big V blogger who wrote a long article about how he had been cheated. The pictures he saw werepletely different from the ones she had taken, therefore, she urged everyone not to be deceived. Tao Yao scrolled down, and there was a photoparison. She showed it to Gu Chen. Its really a lot worse. Im getting the public rtions department to think of a way to see if they can contact the blogger to delete weibo,said Mei Tezhu in a low voice. Hows it going on your side? I havent contacted those people yet. Tell them not to make a big deal out of this. This matter C I have an idea,Tao Yao suddenly said. Dont get involved in the Weibo matter. The bigger the matter, the better. Im awyer. Ill go talk to them. Gu Chen looked at her. Tao Yao got down from the bed, The bigger the matter is, the more likely they will be sued for illegal advertising. At this time, if I go to them in the name of assisting thewyers, it will be much more useful than you going up to reason with them. Gu Chen did not speak, but assistant Mei Tezhu seemed to be thinking as well. After a moment, he said, I think its possible. They are rejecting people from the GU enterprise now. Tao Yao going there as awyer will be more useful than you. Chapter 3515

    Chapter 3515: One Eye bes a prison: I dont want to be disturbed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen was still thinking, and finally nodded. Then I wont take care of this ce for the time being?Mei Tezhu asked. Gu Chen answered, Go and arrange for the construction of the resort, and the follow-up of the Peach Vige, and the opening of the Peach Vige Resort. The vigers of the peach vige can move there at thetest next week, and Ive asked the chairman about the opening. The chairman said that you should decide the time. Should he decide? Gu Chen looked down at Tao Yao. If it was him who decided, he might know when it was. Knock, Knock, Knock Someone knocked on the door. Gu Chen hung up the phone, and Tao Yao turned to open the door. Zhou Zhenzhen paused when she saw that it was Tao Yao who opened the door. Why are you in Gu Chens room? Zhou Zhenzhens voice was a little sharp, and it was so sharp that it didnt make sense. Bai Zhi reached out and grabbed Zhou Zhenzhen, signaling her not to talk like that. Miss Tao, we also live here. We came to see if you have time. Lets have dinner together,Bai Zhi said with a smile. Tao Yao leaned against the door and looked at the two women outside. This Bai Zhi wasnt that annoying, but it was unknown whether that Zhou Zhenzhen was really stupid or deliberately. Miss Zhou, I dont share a room with my boyfriend. Do you want to share a room with him?Tao Yao sneered. Zhou Zhenzhen was angry. Gu Chen came out of the room and put his hand on Tao Yaos shoulder. Theres no need to eat. Were on a trip and dont want to be disturbed. It was obvious who the other person was. Bai Zhi bit her lip. Gu Chen, do you really hate me? I dont hate you. I just dont like people disturbing our date,Gu Chen said bluntly. Besides, theres no scenery here for you to paint. Its good for everyone if you go back early. Gu Chen, you werent like this before,Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily. What? You Cant even have friends when you have a girlfriend? You can have friends, but its better not to have friends with ulterior motives,Gu Chen said, not caring about the change in the two womens expressions outside. He pulled Tao Yao into the room and closed the door. Bai Zhi took a deep breath as if she could suppress her tears. She turned around and was about to go back. Bai Zhi, Bai Zhi CZhou Zhenzhen hurriedly went forward to pull her back, before Bai Zhi could speak, she hurriedly said, This Tao Yao is really a vixen. How could the Gu Chen in the past be like this? Cant you see? This Tao Yao must have said something in Gu Chens ear. How could such a scheming person be worthy of Gu Chen? But Gu Chen has made it so clear. Im too ashamed to stay here,bai zhi growled and turned around to leave. Bai Zhi,Zhou Zhenzhen hurried to catch up, I just think that youre prettier than Tao Yao and have a good family background. How Can Tao Yao be worthy of Gu Chen? Bai Zhi reached out and pressed the down button on the elevator, waiting for the elevator toe up. If I Stay, Gu Chen will only hate me more. Zhou Zhenzhen hugged Bai Zhi intimately, she said softly, Ive checked on that Tao Yao. Shes awyer. Because of the GU Enterprises resort n, her family is considered to be the second generation. She has some money, but its also paid for by the GU enterprise. Let me tell you, such a woman has a motive for getting close to Gu Chen. Do you want Gu Chen to be cheated? Bai Zhis heart wavered as she looked at Zhou Zhenzhen. Chapter 3516

    Chapter 3516: One Eye bes a prison: the basic quality of a top student

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Im serious. Look at that woman. She has no manners at all,Zhou Zhenzhen continued. Bai Zhi thought that they had been like this ever since they met Tao Yao. That woman really had no manners. So how can such a person be the daughter-inw of the Gu Family? You still have a chance,Zhou Zhenzhen said as she looked outside, What we need to do now is to let Gu Chen see the real face of this woman. How? Zhou Zhenzhen whispered something into Bai Zhis ear. Bai Zhi looked at her worriedly. Thats not very good. What if shes working for Gu Chen? Whos Gu Chen? Do you need help?? This woman wants to take credit. If we dont let her do it, shell get angry out of embarrassment. Gu Chen will naturally see her true colors. What do you think?Zhou Zhenzhen said with conviction, bai Zhi couldnt find any reason to object. The matter of Weibos Big V had been brewing. Tao Yao was paying attention to the development of the matter. More and more people began to agree with the blogger, and more and more photos were posted. Tao Yao walked around the room with her phone in her hands. Gu Chen sat at the side and talked to Mei Tezhu about work matters. No one would disturb each other, but they wouldnt feel bored. Gu Chen lifted the cup in his hand and looked up at Tao Yao, who was holding her phone and chatting with someone. Little Pudding was lyingzily on the bed, and Tao Yao would take a photo of it from time to time and send it to the person on the other side of the phone. Tao Yao raised her head and bumped into Gu Chens eyes. She wasnt prepared at all. Her typing hand paused slightly as she looked at him, and her mind went nk for a moment. Gu Chen was still holding the cup and looking at Tao Yao. A cat and two people, a room of peace. There was no need for words, and the time was peaceful when he raised his eyes. Gu Chen put down the cup in his hand. Who are you talking to? Gu Yi said she wanted to see Xiao Bu Dous sister,Tao Yao said with a smile. She went over to show him the conversation page. On it was the photo that she had taken for little pudding just now. She should be in ss at this time,Gu Chen said calmly. Tao Yaos expression changed slightly. She silently put away her phone, as if she had harmed her sister-inw. Well, maybe ss is over.Tao Yao tried to find an excuse for Gu Yi. Its 10:40 in the morning. Didnt you go to school?Gu Chen said as he gestured for Tao Yao to look at the time on her wrist. Tao Yao:... Alright, Alright. The basics of a straight-a student. No matter how long it took, they would still remember the time when ss was over. I just saw Weibo. Things are almost done now. I want to go over in the afternoon.Tao Yao quickly changed the topic, not wanting to continue the previous topic. Ill go with you. No need. Ill go alone. Its inconvenient for you to go. After all, youre the President of the GU Enterprise,Tao Yao said, reaching out to pick up little pudding. Its best for me to go alone. Gu Chen frowned. He was worried about letting Tao Yao go by herself. However, Tao Yao was right. It was indeed not suitable for him to go by himself now. It would cause more trouble for her. Then you can contact me at any time. Ill wait for you outside?Gu Chen made a concession. Its best if you dont go. Im a youngdy. What can I do to her? But shell definitely be on guard if you go,Tao Yao said while rubbing little puddings head. Chapter 3517

    Chapter 3517: One Eye bes a prison: solve the problem (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen had aptop on hisp, but he didnt agree with Tao Yaos idea. You know, these people might not be rational,Gu Chen reminded. Tao Yao passed the little pudding to him. Gu Chen put theptop on the table and took the little pudding. He watched as Tao Yao walked behind him and hugged him. Tao Yao hugged Gu Chen and rested her chin on his shoulder. Dont forget, Ive been through this too, so I know their reactions. You Dont have to worry about me. Gu Chen turned his face and kissed her on the lips. Be careful then. Contact me at any time. Okay,Tao Yao replied and continued to hug Gu Chen. But how did Miss Bai Know We were here? Did your mother really tell her? My mother doesnt even know Im here.Gu Chen held Tao Yaos hand. To put it bluntly, its a lie. How can you believe it? But what if your mother doesnt like me? She probably wont be like your mother.Gu Chen smiled at Tao Yao. Tao Yao:... This could be said to be very awkward. Her mothers actions made her blush. Ill go back and exin it to my mother,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice. Ill go back with you and tell Auntie.Gu Chen pinched the back of Tao Yaos hand and lowered his head to kiss her. Tao Yao decided to meet the vigers and was ready to leave after lunch. Tao Yao had just left the hotel. Gu Chen was about to go back to his room, but he saw Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi who had followed her out. Gu Chen frowned slightly and finally followed her. The vige was under theke. Perhaps because of that incident, the vige showed a strong sense of rejection towards strangers because they didnt even do business anymore. After Tao Yao arrived, she took the lead to reveal her identity. She was awyer, and this time, she was mainly here for legal aid. Moreover, she had seen the news on Weibo, and she was also here for a vacation. Even though Tao Yao said so, the vigers were still very wary of her. Tao Yao had also experienced this kind of thing, so she understood their feelings very well. Auntie, this is my business card. Im really awyer. Tao Yao was good-looking, and her words were sweet. Now that she had also revealed her intentions, the way that person looked at her was not as guarded as before. So he agreed to take her to see the vige chief. Tao Yao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This matter was going more smoothly than she had imagined. Auntie, I see that the surrounding environment ispletely different from the previous advertisement,Tao Yao asked as she followed the woman into the vige. Its all because of that damn developer who insisted on developing our side,the woman said unhappily. Youre awyer. Tell me, what kind of statement is this? Tao Yao followed the woman, Ive read the statement on Weibo. It seems that your side has never been ssified as a tourist area. The main reason is that there are very few tourist areas here. Its not enough to constitute a tourist area. Its more suitable to develop a tourist area for a period of time. The woman didnt quite understand. She brought her to the door of a familys house and brought her in to greet the vige chief. The vige chiefs house was a two-story building. The courtyard was very clean, and it seemed that the living conditions at home were quite good. The vige chief was about 50 years old. He was a very capable person. However, thinking about it, it made sense. It was this kind of person who brought this vige to be rich. Therefore, this was also the main target that Tao Yao was looking for this time. Chapter 3518

    Chapter 3518: One Eye bes a prison: solve the problem (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the vige chief learned that Tao Yao was awyer, he had always treated her warmly. It was never that they didnt want to solve the problem. It was just that sometimes, the solution at the beginning was wrong, so the problem would be more and more seriouster on, it was because of this that the problem in Tao vige became what it waster on. Fortunately, it was Gu Chen who personally came to resolve it. That Mans work was enough to make anyone feel at ease. Tao Yao analyzed this matter from beginning to end with the vige chief. From the fact that the vige did not have the right to privately ept tourists for profit, to the fact that they paid for the advertisement themselves, from the current point of view, it was illegal. After the vige chief heard it, his face turned a little ugly. The surrounding environment was developed by us, why cant we use it?The vige chief did not understand. Because you didnt report it, and you didnt pay any taxes on your ie, right? This is considered illegal ie.Tao Yao took the cup of water from the vige chiefs wife and thanked him, And now you are operating without a license, which is also against thew. The vige chiefs expression became more and more unsightly. Tao Yao knew that the vige chief was doing this for the benefit of the vigers. The vige chief was a good vige chief, but unfortunately, his awareness of thew was too weak. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi followed Tao Yao all the way to the outside of the vige chief. Zhou Zhenzhen looked around with disdain. What is she doing here? Bai Zhi was also curious. Why dont we go back? After all, this stalking thing C We just want to see what will happen,Zhou Zhenzhen said as she led Bai Zhi into the vige. Gu Chen frowned as he looked at them. He didnt think that the two of them were here to gather information. Tao Yao came out of the vige heads house and didnt tell him that she was going to ept the GU enterprise this time. She had to take her time. Lawyer Tao, thank you so much for today. Please take care of this matter for us,wyer Tao. Besides, this matter is my own concern. It has nothing to do with the vigers. I dont think the Gu enterprise will resort to legal means at the moment, so well have to see how things go from here,Tao Yao said as she looked down at the time. Then Ille back tomorrow. Okay, thank you,wyer Tao. Its my duty,Tao Yao said as she bid farewell to the vige chief and left. Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi came out from the side after Tao Yao left. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the vige chief curiously and asked, What is she doing here? Bai Zhi was also curious. Why did Tao Yaoe here alone? Tao Yao left the vige and returned to the hotel, but Gu Chen was not there. Tao Yao picked up little pudding curiously and looked around. Wheres Your Dad? Little Pudding meowed, indicating that it did not know. It was still very angry that its parents had left it here. Tao Yao took out her phone and called Gu Chen. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. What did you do? I went for a walk nearby. Im going back now.Gu Chen didnt tell Tao Yao about following Zhou Zhenzhen and the others. Did you go back? Yes, you werent there when I came back.Tao Yao sat down by the bed, Ive asked most of the questions. The vige chiefs goal is very simple. He wants to make a fortune with everyone. Moreover, in a ce like the vige, the awareness of thew is very weak, so he doesnt know that he has broken thew. Gu Chen had long realized this. So its a good thing that youre the one to handle this matter. Otherwise, the vige chief would be in trouble.Tao Yao hugged little pudding andy on the bed. Her words were full of affection for Gu Chen. Chapter 3519

    Chapter 3519: One Eye bes a prison: solve the problem (3)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen chuckled. He was very satisfied with Tao Yaos reaction. The main reason is to let future Mrs. Gu see clearly that Mr. Gu has always taken a human-like approach to this kind of matter. Tao Yao clicked her tongue. She stood up and carried little pudding to the window. Then, she looked at the outside environment. Young master Chens way of preventing trouble before it happens is indeed very prescient. Tao Yao was very clear about Gu Chens thoughts. He was afraid that she would bring up the matter of Tao vige in the future. Now, he wanted her to solve this matter with him. Even if she thought about the matter of Tao vige in the future.., gu Chen could also tell her clearly, Havent I already brought you to deal with this matter?? And this method was very perfect. Gu Chens smile was so pleasant that Tao Yao couldnt help but blush on the other side of the phone. Stopughing,Tao Yao said fiercely. Come out, lets go somewhere else to take a look.Gu Chen went downstairs of the hotel and motioned for Tao Yao to go downstairs. Tao Yao Thought for a moment and carried little pudding down with her. Otherwise, she would have left little pudding here alone. After Tao Yao went down, Gu Chen looked at the cat in her arms with a twitch of his lips. Why did he bring this cat here? Where are we going?Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen and asked with a smile. Gu Chen put his arm around her shoulder and looked down at the little cat in Tao Yaos arms. Looks like we cant bring this little thing next time. Dont be so stingy, isnt that right, Daddy?Tao Yao said, holding little puddings little paws and acting cute with Gu Chen. Gu Chen pinched Tao Yaos face. When are you going to give birth to a son for me and Call Me Daddy? Tao Yao:... Haha, the topic of giving birth to a son was still a little early, a little early. But Im very curious. This ce is so far away from B city. Why are you guys developing a resort in this ce?Tao Yao followed Gu Chen and looked around the small town. The town was bustling, but it was still far from the city. When thenterns lit up, the surrounding small vendors started toe out to do business. Tao Yao carried the cat and walked along the road. Most of the items here were handmade, and they were all traditional handmade. They were mainly carved, embroidered, and wrapped in silk Tao Yao reached out and picked up a bracelet with a golden phoenix pattern on it. She turned around and looked at Gu Chen. Is it Nice? Gu Chen nodded. Did you find anything? Tao Yao Sighed. She didnt understand. Gu Chen reached out and tapped her head, This ce isnt big, but next year, the government will apply for a cultural heritage site. Its just these traditional handmade skills. We havent made a clear direction yet, but there shouldnt be any mistakes. Tao Yao:... How do you know?It would be next year, and it was something that the government had to do. Gu Chen took the little pudding so that she could see the things she liked more easily, Lao Mei and I have been here before, and the handicrafts here are not avable anywhere else. Besides, weve asked the residents around us, and all these handicrafts are left behind by their ancestor. Do you know what this means? Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Traditional handicrafts are a craft that has been heavily protected and developed. If we want to develop it, we need sufficient customer flow. Relying on their irregr operations, we cant really expand the customer flow. Tao Yao blinked at Gu Chen. At this moment, she only wanted to say that her man was really handsome. Chapter 3520

    Chapter 3520: One Eye bes a prison: Yao Yao is helping me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Gu Chen spoke, he saw Tao Yao looking at him with admiration in her eyes. This gaze obviously pleased Gu Chen. He curled his lips slightly and stopped in his tracks to ept her admiration. Tao Yao reached out and tapped her chin. Its rumored that the gentle and refined young master Chen is a young nine-tailed fox. It seems that this rumor is not mixed with water. There are times when the nine-tailed Foxs tail is held by someone. The previous Tao vige is the best example. Tao Yao thought of the previous incident in Tao vige. Actually, Gu Chen could not be med for this incident. However, she had vented her anger on him back then. But now it seems that I really have to thank that incident. Otherwise, how could I have known you? It was a wonderful answer. The little brother was really good at talking. Actually, they wont be too against this. After all, the conditions you offered are actually very good. When the resort opens, they will only lose some residents. If they can develop their own business, their future profits will definitely be much higher than now. Meow C Gu Chen lowered his head to look at the little pudding in his arms. Looks like it agrees with you. Tao Yao:... There werent many tourists, and everyones business was in a slump. The two of them ate outside before heading back. Gu Chen put down the little pudding and let it walk in front. It feels like Im walking the child. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly as she looked at the valiant little pudding walking in front. It was a little fatter than when Tao Yao had just gotten it, but it was still very small. Ive told the vige chief that Ill be there tomorrow morning. If nothing unexpected happens, I should exin to them clearly about the gu enterprises attitude tomorrow. Gu Chen nodded. He was thinking about the matter of Zhou Zhenzhen and Bai Zhi following Tao Yao out today. He wondered what those two women were going to do? Back at the hotel, Tao Yao carried the little pudding to bathe it while Gu Chen followed behind. Gu Chen. It was Bai Zhis voice. Gu Chen and Tao Yao, who had entered the room, turned around at the same time. Bai Zhi was the only one behind them, and Zhou Zhenzhen was not there. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen, then carried little pudding into the room. Tao Yao was not that annoyed with Bai Zhi. She was more annoyed with that woman, Zhou Zhenzhen. At a nce, she looked like a slut. Bai Zhi walked over, stood at the door, and smiled at Gu Chen. Gu Chen, are you free tomorrow morning? Whats Wrong?Gu Chen looked indifferent and didnt have any special expression. Bai Zhi took out her phone with a smile and showed him a page, I took some photos for my teacher when I went out just now. Some of the handicrafts here are very unique. I wanted to buy some and send them to my teacher, but when we bought them, they said that they would make new ones tomorrow. If youre free, Can We Go Together? It didnt look good if he didnt go to buy gifts for his mother. Gu Chen thought about it and finally nodded. Okay, we can go together tomorrow if you have time. Thats a deal. Ill go back first.Bai Zhi turned around and left happily. Gu Chen turned around and went back. He took out his phone and dialed a number. The call went through very quickly. Gu Chen touched the tip of his nose and sat down by the bed. Mom, why didnt you tell me what you wanted? But I didnt see my son share anything with me.Chu luoyi chuckled. He forgot about his mother when he had a wife. Did he forget about everything when he yed with his wife? Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao in the bathroom. Mom, Im here to take care of the resort. Yaoyao is helping me. Chapter 3521

    Chapter 3521: My mother is really sharp

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What are you nervous about?Chu Luoyi knew that her son was speaking up for the girl. Cant you have a proper rtionship with her? Shell still work for You When you bring her out. Gu Chen thought about it. This could be considered a rtionship. At least the environment here was good. It could be considered a date. I heard from your grandmother that your grandfather didnt approve of you developing this resort. Why did you still go over?Chu Luoyi thought of what she had said to her mother-inw and asked. My grandfather only felt that this ce was too far away. But, mother, I dont think the inheritance of the ancient culture is a matter of distance. If I sessfully bid for it, at least I can be sure that I will let these things be passed down during the time I take over.Gu Chen did not hide his thoughts, he told his mother about his thoughts. He had money and ability, and he was the son of a soldier. Compared to spending money, he had to do something meaningful first. His father was responsible for protecting his family and the country, so the inheritance of the ancient culture.., he also wanted to do his part. Chu luoyi listened to her sons words, and naturally, she was proud of having such a son. Young Lady loves to go out and y even when shes in a rtionship. You Dont have to focus on work, okay? Gu Chen listened to the singinging from the bathroom. This youngdy had always thought that her future mother-inw didnt like her very much. Well, I havent been working all the time. You dont have to pay attention to Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen in the past. Dont let Tao Yao Misunderstand.Chu Luoyi was practically giving orders about this matter. She was afraid that her son would do something to make Tao Yao unhappy for the sake of his face, Your daughter-inw is your own. Others are others. Dont do anything to make your daughter-inw angry for the sake of your face. Mom, I know these things without you saying it. is your son that kind of person?Gu Chen couldnt help butugh. Nowadays, many people always left their good temper to outsiders and their bad temper to their family members, however, their family didnt know how to do that. His mother had always put family members first. Therefore, Gu Chen knew from a young age that hurting his family for outsiders was something that only a fool would do. Oh, those were his mothers exact words. When he was young, he would still try to be gentlemanly as a young boy. However, his motherughed at him. is it called being gentlemanly to bully your own woman for the sake of another woman?? is it called being gentlemanly to watch another woman bully your own woman for the sake of your own face?? Other women were shameless, but you still had the cheek to give her face, youre really gracious! At that time, Gu Chen had a feeling: my mother is really sharp. But it was also in this kind of environment that he grew up. Gu Chen was basically very elegant, elegant to both men and women, but once someone provoked the person he cared about, regardless of men or women, Gu Chen could rebuke them. The fact that he had rebuked Zhou Zhenzhen and the others was the best proof. Remember to take good care of thatdy. When you go out on a date, you still have to work for you. Your father also said that thatdy just helped your father and the others. You two are really talented. Gu Chen was once again med by his mother. When he saw Tao Yao carrying little pudding out, he motioned for her to look at her phone and said in a low voice, My mother. Hearing his words, Tao Yao immediately turned around and went into the bathroom, as if she had nevere out before. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. This ugly wifewas so afraid of her inws that she would blush when she saw him make a call. Chapter 3522

    Chapter 3522: One Eye bes a prison: n

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen ended the call after a few words with Chu Luoyi. He put down his phone and went to the bathroom to watch her wipe little pudding clean. My mom told me to be nicer to you, or else she would go back and teach me a lesson.Gu Chen leaned against the door and looked at Tao Yao who was inside. Your Mom has never seen me before. Stop trying to scare me.Tao Yao turned to look at him and handed little pudding to him. Go out with your dad. Im going to take a shower. Meow, Meow C Gu Chen lowered his head and grabbed the little pudding, throwing it back into the cats Nest by the bedside. When he turned around to speak, the bathroom door had already been closed. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Theres one more thing. You Go to the vigeter tomorrow. Bai Zhi said that she would go to buy some specialty products for my mom tomorrow. I promised her that you would go with her. She wants to go with you, right?Tao Yao snorted. She knew very well what those people were thinking. Gu Chen did not deny it. She invited me and I will take you there. That doesnt conflict with each other. Tao Yao did not speak. She felt that Gu Chen, this man, was really the man who had saved the gxy in her previous life. There was actually a more important reason why Gu Chen let Tao Yao go. He always felt that Zhou Zhenzhen and the others had something to do in the vige with Tao Yao Today, so he did not n to leave Tao Yao the next day. In the next room, Zhou Zhenzhen hung up the phone just as Bai Zhi entered. How was it? How was it? Did Gu Chen promise you?Zhou Zhenzhen asked excitedly. Bai Zhi nodded. Yes, but Zhenzhen, dont do anything excessive, or Gu Chen will be very angry. Hey, what can I Do?Zhou Zhenzhen pretended to be angry and said, Do you know what Gu Chen and the others are doing here? Bai Zhi shook her head. Didnt they say theyre here for fun? Thats for others to hear. I just found out that Gu Chen wants to develop a resort here, but the people in the vige didnt agree. Tao Yao went to work for the vigers yesterday. If that woman seeds, Gu Chen will only like her more,Zhou Zhenzhen said unhappily. Bai Zhi frowned. Dont dy Gu Chens work. Why would i dy Gu Chens work? I just dont want that woman to make a contribution. Dont worry,Zhou Zhenzhen said as she hugged Bai Zhi affectionately, Im doing this to help you. You said you didnt care about the art exhibition anymore and came to look for him. But what about that woman? Isnt she just showing off her abilities to curry favor with Gu Chen? Can you stand it? Bai Zhi thought about it and couldnt let it go. Zhou Zhenzhen looked at the silent Bai Zhi and knew that she had agreed. Dont worry. I promised that I would help you. I will definitely help you. Zhenzhen, thank you. You helped me with the art exhibition and even helped me woo Gu Chen,Bai Zhi reached out to hold Zhou Zhenzhens hand and said gratefully. Were good friends,Zhou Zhenzhen said with a smile and went to the bathroom. It waste at night, and there were still faint gasps in the room. The thing Tao Yao regretted the most was that she allowed Gu Chen to have sex that day. This man was a gentleman when he put on his clothes, but he was a beast when he took off his clothes. After everything was over, Tao Yao didnt even want to move a finger. Gu Chen nted a kiss on her sweaty shoulder. After lying down, he pulled her into his arms andid her down. Tao Yaoy on his chest, feeling drowsy. At this moment, she couldnt open her eyes at all. Chapter 3523

    Chapter 3523: His wife was really smart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Are you going to take a shower? I dont want to move.Tao Yaos voice was a little hoarse. She only wanted to sleep now. Gu Chenughed softly. He lifted the nket and carried her to the bathroom. Tao Yao didnt move at all, letting him wait on her. We agreed to go to the vige chiefs House Tomorrow,Tao Yao said in a muffled voice as she leaned on Gu Chens shoulder. Gu Chen hummed in acknowledgment. He washed up briefly and carried Tao Yao out. Ill send you to the vige entrance after shopping. Tao Yaopletely fell asleep after getting an answer. The next morning, Bai Zhi came over to call for help and they had breakfast together. Tao Yao did not object. It was just a breakfast. However, Tao Yao was curious that she did not see Zhou Zhenzhen. Probably because of Tao Yaos expression, Bai Zhi tidied her hair. Zhenzhen is still sleeping. She probably wont go out today. Tao Yao pursed her lips. She didnt seem to believe Bai Zhis words, but she didnt say anything. They had breakfast nearby, but the shop that sold handicrafts was a little far from the hotel. It took them about an hour to walk there. It was a house that made sculpting screens. They basically made miniature versions of the screen decorations. Even Tao Yao, who didnt care much about the decorations, felt that the sculptures were lifelike. The sculptor was a father and son, they were both born and raised here. Tao Yao kept bending over to look at the small pieces carved on their table. Besides the screens, there were also small houses, ancient beds, and the like. Tao Yao felt that Gu Yi would definitely like this when she brought it back. The sculptor took out a carved dragon and Phoenix screen decoration from the room and handed it to Bai Zhi. This is the one you liked yesterday. Tao Yao looked back. Under the screen was a square seat with a round top and a dragon and Phoenix screen in the middle. How long will it take uncle to make this one?Tao Yao asked curiously. The drawing will be done soon. It will be done in one or two days,the sculptor said. Miss, do you want anything? Tao Yao wanted a lot of things, but she couldnt take them back. The Dragon and Phoenix Screen bought by thisdy is the best for the elders. Besides, our wood is made from logs by theke. It Wont produce insects even after decades. For the elders? It was for Chu Luoyi. Before Tao Yao could say anything, Gu Chen took out his wallet. How much is that for you, master? Gu Chen, I want to buy it for you,Bai Zhi said hurriedly. I already promised you yesterday. You Cant make me go back on my word, right? Gu Chen frowned. He really didnt want her to give it to him. Tao Yao reached out and held Gu Chens arm. Since Miss Bai has already agreed, we can buy something else to give to your mother. After Tao Yao said that, Bai Zhis expression changed a little, as if she was embarrassed. Gu Chen nodded and didnt insist on paying for Bai Zhi. Tao Yao pulled Gu Chen back to look at the carvings. I think this Gu Yi must like it very much. I think it would be good to form a set and bring it back to her. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Why dont you think about what your mother-inw likes? Tao Yao:... Wasnt someone buying from her future mother-inw? And she hadnt thought of it yet, had she? Right, Tao Yao suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the sculptor. Master, can you carve something simr to a painting te here?Chu Luoyi was a painter, so she most likely used a brush or a painting te, it would be best if he could give her a set of something like an easel. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao with satisfaction. His wife was really smart. Bai Zhi pursed her lips and held the screen in her hand. Her face was a little ugly. Chapter 3524

    Chapter 3524: One Eye can be a prison: one stick can be a child

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao also felt that she was smart. This was what she liked. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen with a smile. Your mother must really like me this time, right? Gu Chen reached out and touched her head. She likes you even if you dont buy it. She likes everything that her son likes. Your mother is so nice,Tao Yao said enviously. She didnt look like her mother, who was now looking for a spare tire for her. Bai Zhis eyes were slightly red and her face was burning because she wasnt in Gu Chens sight at all. She was the one who called her out. How could she not feel embarrassed? Tao Yao, on the other hand, noticed Bai Zhis strange behavior and could basically confirm that she was the type of little princess who might be being used at this moment. Miss Bai, the one you chose is also very beautiful. It will definitely look good on the desk,Tao Yao said with a smile as she hugged Gu Chens arm. Bai Zhi smiled awkwardly. When Gu Chen was about to speak, Tao Yao pinched him. Gu Chens expression did not change as he changed the words that he wanted to say. Yes, its quite good. Tao Yao turned around and told the sculptor what she thought. The sculptor felt that it was feasible, but the customization might be more expensive and it would take a longer time. Tao Yao didnt have any objections. She knew that this kind of handicraft was time-consuming. The screen that Bai Zhi chose was less than 200 yuan, which shocked Tao Yao. After leaving the sculptors house, Bai Zhi walked behind. It was quite tiring for Tao Yao to find a topic to talk about so that everyone wouldnt feel too awkward. So the things here are all so cheap?Tao Yao asked curiously. The things we sawst night were also very cheap. The ce is a bit remote, and there arent many tourists,Gu Chen said, looking down at the time. Are you going now orter? Go now. If you can talk to them clearly today, you can do better.Tao Yao didnt want to drag it on, because it wouldnt be good to drag it on for too long. Okay, then Ill send C Its her, its this woman. Shes in cahoots with those people who want to take ournd. Before Gu Chen could finish his words, a group of people ran over with shovels and farm tools. They pointed at Tao Yao and said loudly. Gu Chen suddenly pulled Tao Yao behind him and looked at the person who came over with a frown. The leader was the vige chief. He stopped in front of them and stared at Tao Yao who was behind Gu Chen. Lawyer Tao, are you here to ask us to sell ournd? Why are you talking so much with her? You should just beat her up,the man said and waved the hoe in his hand. Bai Zhi screamed and quickly hid to the side. Gu Chen raised his hand to hold the hoe and said with a gloomy face, Do you still have the Law? Mr. Zheng, listen to me first. Im not here to ask you to sell thend, but thend has indeed been owned by the GU enterprise. If you continue like this, when the judicial authorities intervene, you wont get any benefits,Tao Yao said anxiously. This woman is still lying,a viger said excitedly, leading the people behind him to make a move. Gu Chen reached out and pushed Tao Yao to the side. He grabbed the hoe in the mans hand with his right hand, then stepped on it and broke it, leaving only the wooden stick on it. Tao Yao was pushed to a safe ce by Gu Chen. When she stood up and looked up, she saw Gu Chen hitting a child with a stick. The force was not enough to hurt people, but it was enough to make them lose their grip on the farm tools in their hands. Chapter 3525

    Chapter 3525: One Eye bes a prison: Tao Yaos head hurts a little

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao was dumbstruck. She silently touched her neck. She had actually wanted to cut him with a fruit knife that day. She had indeed gone crazy. Gu Chen was very fast, maintaining a fast and urate mode. He basically confirmed that more than thirty fierce vigers had all their weapons removed by him within a minute. Tao Yao had never seen Gu Chen fight before. He was always gentle and refined, and would never take action when he could speak. Therefore, everyone felt that Gu Chen was a rich and noble young master. He was the kind of person who needed bodyguards to protect him when he went out. Gu Chen threw away the wooden stick in his hand and looked coldly at the men who were covering their wrists. Triads? Tao Yao hurriedly ran over and looked at the vige chief whose face was white with pain. Mr. Zheng, I didnt tell you about my identity yesterday because I was afraid that you would be agitated. But have you thought about what I told you? The vige chief looked at Tao Yao unhappily. If someone hadnte to my house to tell me today, I wouldnt have known that you were from thatpany. You city people are really scheming. As soon as the vige chief finished speaking, Bai Zhis face became embarrassed. Gu Chen turned around and looked at Bai Zhi with a look as if he wanted to chop her into pieces. Tao Yao turned around and looked at Bai Zhi. Was this the reason why she called them out today? To stop her from going to the vige chief, and then Zhou Zhenzhen went over to betray her? Was this woman crazy? However, now was not the time to pursue the matter. The vigers did not know Gu Chen, which meant that Zhou Zhenzhen had not betrayed Gu Chen, but only her. The police arrived in time. The troublemakers, Gu Chen, Tao Yao, and the others were taken to the police station, while Bai Zhi ran back to the hotel. Zhou Zhenzhen had juste back. Before she could sit down, Bai Zhi, who had entered the door, grabbed her arm. What did you do? Zhou Zhenzhen turned to look at Bai Zhi, looking at Bai Zhi innocently. What did I do? What did you say to the vigers over there? Do you know that they all went to look for Tao Yao?The more Bai Zhi spoke, the angrier she got. She had never been so angry before, but she couldnt help but be angry. Thinking of the situation just now, if it werent for Gu Chen, Tao Yao would have been beaten to death. How could Zhou Zhenzhen do such a thing? Zhou Zhenzhen didnt care. Why are you so angry? I just told them the truth. Tao Yao, that woman, was found out to be lying to Gu Chen in order to curry favor with him. Whats The Big Deal? Hearing Zhou Zhenzhens words, Bai Zhis anger almost rushed to her head. How could you do such a thing? You almost killed Tao Yao and made it even harder for Gu Chen, do you know that? Zhou Zhenzhen had been reprimanded all this time, and her temper was a little bad, Who am I doing this for? Besides, Ive asked clearly. The GU enterprise has already bought thend. Those people will be forced to leave if they dont leave. Tao Yao is trying to please Gu Chen. Im just exposing her true colors. Bai Zhi took a deep breath. Zhou Zhenzhen seemed to realize that Bai Zhi was really angry. She pursed her lips and reached out to hug her arm. Bai Zhi, Im doing this for you. If you say that about me, wont I feel wronged? Then you cant do this. Youll kill her. Okay, okay. I Wont do this next time. Lets go back,Zhou Zhenzhen said with a smile. She was going to take Bai Zhi out of the room and leave. At the police station. The police looked at the group of more than 30 men whose wrists were red and swollen. They then looked at Gu Chen. Did you hit them all? Gu Chen nced at them and said calmly, This is considered a gang fight. Tao Yaos head hurt a little. Chapter 3526

    Chapter 3526: His eyes became a prison: his girl

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Well done, young man, you are quite skilled,said the policeman. He turned around and looked at those people. Tell me, whats Going On? The vigers were in the wrong about this matter. The vige chief alone took all the responsibility. It was Tao Yao who had lied to them. He was so angry that he called people over to teach Tao Yao a lesson. He didnt expect this man to be so terrifying. The police checked thend. The contract has already been signed. You guys are causing trouble. Mr. Zheng, what I told you yesterday is true. Im here for the GU enterprise. To be honest, my family was also demolished because the GU enterprise wanted to build a resort. We also caused trouble. Now, the GU enterprise is much better than before,Tao Yao said, I went to look for you because the CEO of the GU Enterprise doesnt want to go through legal procedures with you. If that happens, youll be deprived of many favorable conditions. Tao Yao didnt reveal Gu Chens identity. After all, these people didnt seem to know Gu Chens identity. If she told them, it would only make them more excited. Gu Chen stood on the side and didnt say anything. He watched Tao Yao negotiate with those people in front. Our ancestors have lived here for generations. Do you think you can juste and develop it?One of them said loudly. Not develop it, but protect and develop it,Tao Yao said in a deep voice, The GU enterprise is a day and a nights drive away from here. Even a ne ride would take a few hours. Theres also a bus transfer and so on. Is it necessary for the GU enterprise to let so many scenic spots in B Citye to your ce? Gu Chen sat down. He felt that he didnt need to say anything else. His girl stood in front of him, fighting for him. At this moment, his girls entire body was shining with a dazzling light. From a legal point of view, thend that Gu enterprise contracted actually has nothing to do with you. Therefore, everything you do now is illegal. In the end, you will also be forcibly evacuated. The vige chief lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something. Im here because the GU enterprise doesnt want to go through legal procedures. He wants to give you the biggest discount. Youre just moving to another ce, not leaving here. The cultural heritage here depends on you. How can the Gu Enterprise Chase you away? But thats not what we heard before,one of them said. The GU enterprise is a big corporation, and the CEO of the GU enterprise will take possession of anything he likes. Tao Yaos mouth twitched slightly, and she turned to look at Gu Chen. This young masters character outside was reallyplicated. Gu Chen raised his head and touched his forehead. When did he be such a domineering character? Sure enough, the old man from before had often ruined otherscharacter outside. Tao Yao took a deep breath and turned to look at the policeman beside her. Sir, can I borrow yourputer? The police officer nodded. He was also watching this good show. Tao Yao turned to theputer and searched for thetest resort that the GU enterprise was going to open, which was the resort located in Tao vige. After Tao Yao found it, she looked at the vigers, This is the ce where my house was bought by the GU enterprise. When Tao vige was bought, we didnt receive anypensation for two years because the person who was in charge of the GU Enterprises resort project embezzled public funds. But that person has been arrested now. The new president of the GU enterprise is personally watching over the GU enterprise. If I didnt know this, I wouldnt havee to persuade you. Gu Chen turned the mobile phone in his hand and looked at the girl who said eagerly not far away, his girl. Chapter 3527

    Chapter 3527: One look became a prison: Ill go find her myself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The policeman standing next to Gu Chen lowered his head and looked at Gu Chen. Girlfriend? Wife.Gu Chen was still looking at Tao Yao. Fortunately, he caught this girl quickly. The policeman understood. Thats impressive. Gu Chen dly epted thepliment. His wife was quite sharp when it came to fighting. Tao Yao said everything she could. Mr. Zheng, thats all I can say. Gu Chen stood up and put away his phone. Mr. Zheng, also, who told you thatwyer Tao is a member of the Gu Enterprise? Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Gu Chen had never been merciful to people who did wrong. Mr. Zheng, your behavior today was very bad, but if it was instigated by someone, this matter is a different matter,the police officer said. Tao Yao turned around and tugged at Gu Chens arm. Forget it. Im fine too, right? Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao. You were chopped into minced meat when I wasnt here today. No, what I mean is that Zhou Zhenzhen must have run away now.Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen. Gu Chenughed softly. He knew that Tao Yao wasnt someone who would still be a good person at this moment. Tao Yao turned around and looked at the vigers. The GU enterprise wille to collect thend next Tuesday. I hope that you can remember my words when the timees. Those who take the initiative to leave will receive far more than those who are chased away by you,Tao Yao said, she looked at the police officer. I wont pursue this matter today. I can let them all go. Gu Chen and Tao Yao left the police station. They had said everything they could, so they could go back now. Tao Yao remembered that before she left, she had gone to the sculptor to leave her contact information and address. When the finished product was ready, she could mail it to her. However, Tao Yao was not in a good mood. On the way back, Gu Chen kept looking at Tao Yao. He drove very slowly. Whats Wrong?Gu Chen reached out to hold her hand. Isnt the matter settled? My girl was very powerful just now. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Now that they were on the highway, there werent many cars on the road, so she wasnt worried that Gu Chen would be distracted. I just dont understand. Is Zhou Zhenzhen Crazy? This is considered indirect murder.Tao Yao thought of the incident this morning and felt a chill under her feet. Just as Gu Chen said, if it werent for him, she might have really been beaten to death. After all, those peoples emotions were much more agitated than she imagined. What would a person who had lost his mind do? Gu Chen held her hand tightly. When we go back, Ill give you an exnation for this matter. No need. Ill go find her myself,Tao Yao said in a low voice. If she didnt vent the anger in her chest on Zhou Zhenzhen, she would go crazy from holding it in. Gu Chen didnt refute her. As long as she was happy. Before they returned to B city, Mei Tezhu called to say that those people would take the initiative to move and that he would bring people over to discuss the specific n. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao who was sleeping in the drivers seat and said, By the way, ask your dad what Tao Yaos dad likes. Mei Tezhu heard this and said, Beg me. Gu Chen raised his eyebrows. I have an idea to develop Africa recently. I dont know C Ask, you have to ask. Ill give you an answer in ten minutes,Mei Tezhu replied without thinking. But are you nning to visit your parents-inw? I have this idea. What suggestions do you have?Gu Chens voice was not loud enough to Wake Tao Yao. Chapter 3528

    Chapter 3528: One Eye bes a prison: The Violent Little Loli Gu Yi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu felt that this ssmate of his was particrly unfriendly. Why would he hurt a single dog like him. He didnt even have a girlfriend. How would he know how to please his girlfriends parents. I think its always right for you to bring more things.Mei Tezhu gave him an all-purpose idea. Gu Chen felt that this person was a bit of a waste. Did he even need to say that he needed to bring gifts when he visited? Say something practical. Its useful. How about I hold a meeting for you to try to get some married advice?Mei Tezhu felt that he was simply too smart. Gu Chen:... Do you believe that Ill hold a memorial service for you? Mei Tezhu:... He slipped away. How terrifying. Gu Chen did not n to continue talking to him. He might as well think of a way himself. The car continued to drive. In less than ten minutes, Mei Tezhu sent a message. Lao Mei: My Dad said that Tao Yaos dad likes to drink a little when hes free, but its not red wine, its white wine. Its the kind of white wine that has a high alcohol content Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao, who was still sleeping, then made a call. Dad, do we have any good wine? White wine. Why do you ask? Use it. Go to Taos house and look for your grandfather. Your grandfather has a lot of good wine. Then, Gu Chen was decisively hung up by his heartless father. Gu Chen felt that this suggestion was quite reliable, so he decided to act cute for his grandfather and ask for a few bottles of good wine. So recently, Master Chu of city a was very troubled. He was quite troubled. When they were young, when their brothers got married, they liked to steal wine from him. Later on, when their sons got married, they also liked to steal wine from him. Starting from Gu Chen, he started to steal wine from him again. Could it be that he had wine that all the fathers-inw in the world liked to drink? Of course, Gu Chen would not look for his grandfather himself. After all, he might not be able to get it. So, he found his grandmother, who loved him the most, and told her sincerely that her father liked to drink some wine, it would be best if the wine was made in China. Whether or not I have a wife depends on whether or not my grandfather gives me wine. Chu ningyi heard this and expressed that he wanted to kill someone. All his life, he had loved to store some good wine and this bunch of bastards had been thinking about it. However, regardless of whether Chu Ningyi agreed or not, he arrived in B city with the wine that his grandmother had sent over the next day. This was because his father-inw had given gu Xicheng a good beating over the phone. Gu Xicheng did not dare to retort. He hung up the phone and turned around to look at his wife. Your fathers wine cab hasnt been full all these years, right? Chu Luoyi could not help butugh. He felt sorry for his fathers wine cab. Gu Yi came in with her backpack on her back. She walked like a man. Mom, give me the money. I beat up Zhou Zhenzhen. Shes in the hospital now. Chu Luoyi:... Gu Xicheng:... Ignoring the fact that Zhou Zhenzhen was an adult, she was still a child. Chu Luoyi looked at the girl who was sweating profusely. No, Miss, why did you beat her up? Shes So Shameless. When Sister Tao went to help brother with the resort, she almost got sister Tao beaten to death. When I came back, I bumped into her and beat her up. Shes at the hospital now. Mom, give me the money. I have to pay for the medical fees so that she wont sue me. Although Im still underage, I have to take responsibility,gu yi rambled on, she picked up the cup on the table and gulped down a mouthful of water. She was exhausted. Chapter 3529

    Chapter 3529: One Eye bes a prison: the miracle of the Gu familys education

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Luoyis mouth twitched slightly as she looked at Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng went over to pull Gu Yi over and realized that her clothes had only wrinkled a little. It was obvious that she had really pushed Gu Yi to the ground and beaten her up. How do you know what she did?If Zhou Zhenzhen had really done something like that, then she had really gone too far. Big Brother Mei told me. My brother just came back today. Dad, you dont even know. More than thirty sweats with shovels pointed at sister Tao. If it werent for my big brother, sister Tao would have been beaten to death by now. It was that Zhou Zhenzhen who yed dirty in the middle. Mom, Hurry up and give me the money.Gu Yi stomped her feet to beg for money. Gu Xicheng hissed and dragged Xiao Guyi to the wall to stand properly. Youre still young and youre learning how to fight. Dad, Im doing this for justice. She bullied my sister-inw first.Xiao Guyi straightened her neck and faced her father, not afraid at all. Doing justice means hitting someone on the ground?Gu Xicheng felt that his son had always been a gentleman since he was young. He smiled and maintained the image of a person who doubted life with his words, but this girl never liked to be reasonable, if I dont like you, Ill hit you. They were going to the hospital, but Chu Luoyi was going. Firstly, it was because Zhou Zhenzhen was her student, and secondly, it was because her daughter was the one who had hit her. This kind of person is wasting his breath when hes being reasonable.Gu Yi stood at the foot of the wall and stomped her feet, dissatisfied with her fathers attitude. Stand properly.Gu Xicheng looked down at his daughter and pressed down on her small shoulders to make her stand properly. Xiao Guyi pursed her lips and stood in a standard military posture. Chu Luoyi changed her clothes and was ready to go to the hospital. Gu Chen came back after he sent Tao Yao home. When he opened the door, his mother was about to go out. Gu Yi was standing in a military posture in the corner while his father was staring at Gu Yi. What are you doing?Gu Chen came in and threw his backpack on the sofa. Gu Yi, what did you do this time? Gu Yi looked at Gu Chen and snorted. She continued to stand in her military posture. Chu Luoyi saw her sone in. Did something happen over there? Its nothing. Its been resolved. The incident at the resort has also been resolved peacefully. Its all thanks to your daughter-inw.Gu Chen didnt forget to make a good impression on his daughter-inw. Chu luoyi nodded slightly and looked at Gu Yi. Im going to the hospital. What did you ask Gu Yi about? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and walked over with his hands in his pockets. He reached out and caressed her head. What did you do? Xiao Guyi snorted. I pushed Zhou Zhenzhen to the ground and beat her up. Dad made me stand in the military posture. Youre still reasonable? Quite reasonable. This is called using violence to get rid of violence.Gu Chen nodded. In the end, Gu Chen and Gu Yi stood in the military posture at the same time for five hours. Gu Chen didnt expect his father to punish him since he was young. He was about to get married, and his father even punished him to stand in military posture for five hours. Gu Chen looked down at Xiao Guyi. Why did you beat her up? Although he wanted to beat her up, he tolerated it because of his character. Who else would a wicked woman beat up if not her?Gu Yi snorted. Big Brother Mei said that if it wasnt for Big Brother, sister Tao would have been in danger. Gu Chen was satisfied. Sure enough, his sister was still the best. This round of operations would earn him points from his future mother-inw. At least his mother wouldnt have to worry about Tao Yao being his sister-inw in the future. Let me tell you, in the future, you cant beat people up in the hospital. Itll be troublesome for you if you do that. You just have to find those ces where the flesh is heavy and the pain isnt even fatal. When that timees AH C Before Gu Chen could finish his sentence, Gu Xicheng threw an orange at his head. The force was so strong that he was stunned for a moment. Chapter 3530

    Chapter 3530: His eyes hardened. His sister had a bright future ahead of her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen was still standing upright as he looked at the tangerines rolling on the ground. What a waste.Xiao Guyi pursed her lips. Gu Chen agreed. Gu Xicheng looked at the two of them from head to toe. Think about it carefully. When you realize what youve done wrong, what can you eat? Report! Next time, Ill definitely drag her to a ce where theres no one around to beat her up. I Wont embarrass you,Gu Yi said loudly. Gu Chens fingers, which were standing at the edge of his pants, moved on their own. His sister was really a little genius, but she didnt tell him everything. Report! Ill definitely teach Gu Yi that next time, she wont only beat someone up in an inconspicuous ce, but shell also have to teach her not to let others see her face when she beats them up. Shell beat them up so that no one will know, so that she wont embarrass my mother. Gu Yi nced at her brother and yelled at him. She should have mentioned her mother. Gu Xicheng:... What did he give birth to? Gu Xicheng looked at the time and took the keys from the table. Ill deal with you two when I get back. Gu Chen and Gu Yi looked at each other and watched Gu Xicheng leave. Brother, wheres sister Tao? Even though Gu Xicheng had left, he still had to stand up straight. Youre home. Did you really beat up Zhou Zhenzhen at the hospital? Gu Yi grunted in acknowledgment. After doing this, you still say youreing home to visit your mother. Arent you asking for a beating? His sister had a bright future ahead of her. Gu Chens phone rang a few times. Since he was standing in the military posture and was sure that it wasnt a big deal, he didnt mind and continued to stand in the military posture with his sister. Tao Yao looked at the phone that she hadnt picked up a few times. Wasnt she going home? Why didnt he pick up the phone? Tao Yao, did you hear what I said to You?Mother Tao looked at her daughter. Your Uncle Mei asked your father what kind of wine he liked yesterday. I think the young man is interested in you. Tao Yao could not get through the phone. She turned around to look at her mother. Mom, why are you so encouraging your daughter to be two-timing? What nonsense are you talking about? Im saying that you two should be friends and have a chat first,Tao Yaos mother quickly retorted. Isnt that the same? Whats the difference between this and the kind of women you see on TV who hook up with other women? Those who watch TV call them Shameless Vixens, and Now You Want Your Daughter to do such a Thing?Tao Yaos father, who had always been timid, finally spoke up, he really couldnt stand his wifes way of doing things. You dont have to worry about it. Ive told Lao Mei that our Yaoyao has a boyfriend. If you do this, I wont have the face to face her. This was the first time Tao Yao had seen her father say so many words. In the past, she was always timid and didnt dare to speak. Mom, Look, youve driven my father into a corner,Tao Yao said and turned to go back to her room. Im doing this for your own good. Hes just ying around, what are you going to do?Tao Yaos mother followed. Tao Yao felt that her mother was possessed and wouldnt listen to anyone. She felt that Gu Chen would definitely not marry her. She didnt know whether it was because she didnt believe her or Gu Chen. Tao Yao C Mom, Im very tired. Ill sleep for a while.Tao Yao didnt want to continue listening to her mother, but she was curious why Special Assistant Mei Tezhus father wanted to know about this? Could it be Gu Chen? After all, Gu Chen and Mei Tezhu had a really good rtionship. Forget it, forget it. She didnt want to think about it. Shed better sleep. Gu Chen probably also rested. The military hospital was the closest hospital to the militarypound, so Zhou Zhenzhen was sent here. Bai Zhi had just paid for her medical expenses. Chapter 3531

    Chapter 3531: Grandma, save me.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai Zhi, did you call the police? Whos that little girl?Zhou Zhenzhen covered her face, which had been hit, and her body was covered in wounds. Zhou Zhenzhen and the others had never seen Xiao Guyi, but Xiao Guyi knew them, so it wasnt a big deal for Xiao Guyi to see Zhou Zhenzhen after school. She went up to her and beat her up. She was indeed beaten up for no reason. Its a child from someones family, isnt it?Bai Zhi didnt react at the time, but the youngdysst nce at her was too frightening. I must sue her. Whose Child Is This? How did their parents teach them? When Chu Luoyi entered, she heard Zhou Zhenzhens words and frowned. Bai Zhi heard the voice and turned around. When she saw Chu Luoyi, she hurriedly got up and went over. Teacher, why are you here? Zhou Zhenzhen immediately changed her smiling face. However, because she had pulled on her wound, she let out a low cry and said with a slightly aggrieved tone, Teacher. Chu luoyi nodded slightly. When she came in and saw Zhou Zhenzhens face that had almost turned into a pigs head, the corner of her mouth twitched. That was her precious daughter. Teacher, why is there such an uneducated child in your courtyard? Look at how I was beaten up. Bai Zhi and I originally nned toe back to see you, but in the end C Im sorry.Chu Luoyis expression didnt look too good when her daughter was said to be uneducated. Why are you apologizing, teacher? Im talking about that uneducated child C Thats my daughter.Chu Luoyi interrupted Zhou Zhenzhens words directly, and there was already displeasure in her tone. As soon as Chu Luoyi finished speaking, all of Zhou Zhenzhensints disappeared in an instant, and even Bai Zhis face turned a lot paler. Bai Zhi hurriedly said, Teacher, is there a misunderstanding? We know C My daughter also told me why she hit people. I Dont care what you did, but my daughter has no morals. You know very well that you did something you shouldnt have done.Chu Luoyi looked at them with a cold expression. Teacher, there might be some misunderstanding C Chu Luoyi looked at Bai Zhi and then at Zhou Zhenzhen. Do you know why you can never draw your own things? Its because your heart is set on the unorthodox path.Chu Luoyis words were very harsh, after Gu Yi told her what Zhou Zhenzhen did, she was actually very angry. Although it was her own daughter who had hit him, she had just apologized. However, Zhou Zhenzhen had harmed the girl her son liked, so she couldnt turn a blind eye to this. As soon as Chu Luoyi said this, Zhou Zhenzhen sat on the bed in a daze, and Bai Zhi didnt look too good either. Chu Luoyi turned to look at Bai Zhi, Its your business to make any friends, but this time, I hope you keep your eyes open and dont ruin yourself because of an outsider. Ill take full responsibility for the medical expenses this time. I apologize for my daughters recklessness, but I dont think my daughter is wrong. After Chu Luoyi said that, she turned around and left, leaving the two frightened women behind. Chu Luoyi had always been gentle, but this was the first time she had said such harsh words. Harsh and sharp. When Chu Luoyi returned home, the brother and sister were still standing in the corner. Chu Luoyi looked up at the time and wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang. Chu Luoyi took the phone and nced at it. Mom. Let Gu Yie back this weekend. Your Dad says he misses her. Grandma, Grandma, my dad punished me to stand in the military posture. Grandma, save me,Xiao Guyi hurriedly called out when she heard the voice. Chapter 3532

    Chapter 3532: One nce became a prison: A package n for young master Chens proposal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The corners of Chu Luoyis mouth twitched slightly as she turned around to look at her daughter, who was standing on the wall. Gu Chen really wanted to give his sister a thumbs up at this moment. Xiao Guyi looked at her brother, and her small eyes were obviously saying, Its nothing.. Get that bastard toe back here. Dad, NO, Dad, that... Beep Beep Beep... Chu luoyi hung up the phone and looked at her proud daughter. You can do it. Just wait for your grandfather to protect you for the rest of your life. Xiao Guyi didnt care. Does mom think I did something wrong too? Chu Luoyi felt that it was right, but she couldnt say it out loud. If she said it out loud, it would mean that she was advocating for children to fight. After the military posture ended, Gu Chen took his phone and saw the few calls from Tao Yao. He looked at the time and guessed that she was still resting, so he didnt call her back. Instead, he replied with a message saying that he had something to do.., he would meet her tomorrow to talk about something. Due to Gu Yisint, Gu Xicheng had been chewed up by his own father on the phone. This was the second time he had been chewed up today. The first one was his father-inw. Very good, a son and a daughter. Each of them had cheated him once, and he had only given birth to these two ythings. Due to this matter, Gu Chen and Gu Yi were unprecedentedly honest during dinner, and no one dared to say anything. Oh right, how did it go with Tao Yao? When do you want to meet?Chu Luoyi thought that his son had even asked for wine, so he naturally had to prepare to propose marriage. Recently. I havent talked to Tao Yao yet. How long have you guys been talking?Gu Xicheng frowned. He felt that his son was going to get married soon. If you meet someone suitable, you can get married tomorrow.Chu Luoyi did not agree with Gu Xichengs idea. Besides, if Gu Chen has decided, he has thought about it carefully. My mom is right,Gu Chen said with a smile. What about the girl?Gu Xicheng was not a conservative, but in his impression, it seemed a little too soon to talk about marriage when they had just fallen in love. How could anyone in this world reject my brothers proposal?Xiao Guyi said proudly. Gu Chen patted his sisters head in satisfaction and continued to eat. The Peach vige holiday vige is about to open. I want to propose on the opening day. Chu luoyi nodded. The two of you met because of the holiday vige. Thats a good idea. Gu Chen also thought that it was a good idea. The main thing now was to think about proposing. The next day, Tao Yao went to work on her day off. Gu Chen also went to thepany to do some work. Mei Tezhu gave him a stack of printed A4 paper. Gu Chen reached out to take it and looked up at him. Then he looked down at the paper in his hand. With just a nce, he almost kicked Mei Tezhu out. It was about young master Chens proposal. Gu Chen:... Ill give you a chance to learn eight honors and eight disgraces?Gu Chen said coldly. Im proud of loving my country and ashamed of harming it; proud of serving the people and ashamed of betraying them; proud of advocating science and ashamed of ignorance; proud of hard work and ashamed of beingzy and evil; ashamed of... Gu Chen raised his hand and threw the document directly at him. Do you believe me if I beat you up? Mei Tezhu reached out to catch it. Isnt this the good kid from the Sex Party? How is it? Take a look. This is the better idea I collected about proposing marriage. Gu Chen only nced at it. Was it still his unique wedding like everyone else? Chapter 3533

    Chapter 3533: Xiao Guyi is too cute, isnt she?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu didnt care and put the document back. How are you going with the meeting with your inws? Ill settle it in the next few days.After all, Gu Chen didnt want to drag it out any longer. Since she was going to be his wife sooner orter, he might as well rationalize it earlier. Mei Tezhu nodded. His good friend was getting married, and he was happy for his good friend. Although he felt that 22 years old was really not that old. But to be able to decide his own future at 22 years old was also an enviable thing. Also, is Bai Zhis art exhibition being prepared by our side?Gu Chen only nced at the document and didnt look at it carefully before asking another question. Mei Tezhu stood up straight and looked at Gu Chen. Finally, he nodded. Yes, its us. Whats Wrong? Stop all the nning and terminate the cooperation with them. Mei Tezhu clicked his tongue. He felt that his question was a little redundant. was there a need to ask what was wrong? But Aunties side C My mother will definitely support me. Dont worry.Gu Chen was not worried at all. His mother would not make them sad for outsiders. Dont worry. Ill handle it,Mei Tezhu said and turned around to handle the matter. Gu Chen nced at the proposal nagain. No matter what, he felt that this old man Mei, his brain wasnt right. Gu Chen went to have lunch with Tao Yao at noon. Tao Yao had just returned to thew firm. She hadnt received anywsuits recently, so it was quite rxing. Lawyer Tao, your young master Chen is here.Hong Jing pointed outside with a smile, indicating that she could leave now. Tao Yao lowered her head to look at the time. It was five minutes to twelve. This person really knew how toe. Tao Yao packed up and left. Gu Chen was leaning on the side and talking to Wen qishu. After Tao Yao came out, Wen Qishu went to do his own things. Tao Yao went over and hugged Gu Chens arm. Why are you here? Im having lunch with my girlfriend. Im also taking credit for Gu Yi,Gu Chen said as he took her out. Taking credit? Gu Chen entered the elevator and then turned to look at Tao Yao. Yeah, yesterday afternoon, Gu Yi beat up Zhou Zhenzhen at the entrance of the army. She said she was taking revenge for sister-inw. Tao Yao:... Oh My God, isnt Xiao Guyi too cute. After listening to what happened yesterday, Tao Yao confirmed once again that her future sister-inw really loved her. So during dinner, Tao Yao posted a picture of little pudding on her wechat moments, showing her future sister-inw to be a cute doll. After Tao Yao posted it, a group of likes said that she was showing off her love, but Tao Yao didnt care at all. She sent it to her parents, so it had nothing to do with her whether other people saw it or not. Tao Yaos mother also saw it, so she was thinking about her daughter. If she said no, her daughter would definitely be unhappy. If she said yes, it would be her daughter who would be sad after being dumped. After sending the message, Tao Yao ced her phone on the table. Oh right, my parents have chosen a house. Miss Chu can go over whenever she wants. Shes at my grandparentsce now. Lets wait for next week. Well send her over next week,Gu Chen said as he handed the menu to the waiter. Then, what about that handsome young man from that day?Tao Yao could still remember the young mans appearance. In another two years, he would probably be a monster. Hes back at the Military Academy. School should start now,Gu Chen said as he poured water for her. Why are you so concerned about other boys? Chapter 3534

    Chapter 3534: One Eye bes a prison: Reason VS emotion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao was purely gossiping and didnt mean anything else. But when she heard that Chu Yuechen had left, she was still quite disappointed. He has his own considerations and this is also what Xiao Xiao Means.Obviously, Gu Chen didnt think that what Chu Yuechen did was wrong. For his own sake, he wants the girl he likes to endure all this alone?Tao Yao didnt understand. Gu Chen reached out to hold her hand and looked at the unhappy girl, Everyones life is different. If they really like it, time will tell them the right answer. Tao Yao tilted her head slightly, But isnt this very unfair to Miss Chu? From the moment she chose to escape for Yuechen, she was wrong. Theres nothing unfair to her.Gu Chen Said and patted her hand, Lets not talk about this. But C Every adults decision will bring about different consequences, so they have to bear the consequences. The consequences are either wrong or wrong, right or right. Do you have to be so rational when ites to Love?Tao Yao suddenly felt fearful. When it came to love, Gu Chen was as rational as a thinker. He had already seen through everything. But wasnt it because of the uncertainty of rtionships that people yearned for more? Gu Chen retracted his hand and frowned slightly, Yaoyao, I only relied on their personalities to tell them how to deal with them. As Xiaoxiao is my aunts adopted child, she doesnt have the ability to apany Yuechen to face all of this. As for Yuechen, no matter how precocious he is, he is only an eighteen-year-old child. He doesnt have the ability to stand in front of Xiaoxiao and block the attacks from the outside. If that happens, it will only turn the existing rtionship between them into the sharpest weapon. Tao Yao lowered her eyes slightly and didnt make a sound. Gu Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at Tao Yao, I dont deny that I would see something clearly before I do it, because that would give me enough confidence toplete it. However, Tao Yao, this doesnt mean that I dont value things that I see clearly. For example, I value you very much. Tao Yao:... How could she refute such a rational statement? It seemed that she had no way to refute it. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yaos lowered head and didnt speak anymore. He turned around to think if he had said something wrong, but he felt that what he said made sense. When the food was served, Tao Yao took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Chen. Did you also rationally analyze that we are suitable for marriage, so you want to marry me? Gu Chen paused for a moment and handed over the cleaned chopsticks. Tao Yao, we are not suitable for marriage. In other words, I hope that we are more suitable for a rtionship, a rtionship that is suitable for getting along with each other. Tao Yaopletely stopped talking, because if she continued talking, it would seem like she was the one who was looking for trouble. It was so painful. After the two of them had their meal, Tao Yao still had to go upstairs, so Gu Chen returned to the GU enterprise. Tao Yao was not in a good mood when she went back, so she and Gu Chen parted on bad terms. Although no one said anything, Gu Chen still kissed her before he left. Tao Yaoy on the table and stared at theputer screen in a daze. Lin Lin and Hong Jing came back from their meal and saw Tao Yao lying on the table. Lin Lin went over and ced the pastries he brought back on her table, Whats wrong with you? Didnt you go out for a meal with our heartthrob? Chapter 3535

    Chapter 3535: Heartthrob: Change VS. Who?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao looked up at Lin Lin. I realized that your idols awareness is too high. I Cant keep up. Lin Lin sat down nonchntly and turned on hisputer. Hasnt young master Chen always been like this? Is this your first time? Tao Yao turned to look at Lin Lin. What do you mean? Wasnt he like this before you liked him?? He was like this when you first liked him. Now that he likes you and is ready to marry you, you suddenly feel that he has a high level of awareness and you cant keep up with him. Miss, youre really bad.Lin Lin Sighed. Tao Yao:... As Lin Lin spoke, he finally found what he wanted to show Tao Yao on hisputer. I saw an interview with a couple a few years ago. Look, this actress is very famous. Tao Yao reached out and took it. It was a very famous program called XX. It was an interview with a celebrity couple. The female celebrity was more famous than the male celebrity. When the host asked what she would do if she felt that the other party had changed, the male celebrity replied, When I liked her, she was like this. She was lively, cheerful, and liked to y. After she married me, I felt that this was a joke... She only knew how to go out and y all day long. She waspletely different from me. Did I feel that she had changed? Actually, it wasnt that. It was that I had changed. At this time, I had to adjust myself. If I forced her to change, would she still be the person I liked in the beginning? After Tao Yao finished reading, she looked at Lin Lin. For some reason, I feel that youre scolding me. Lin Lin shrugged slightly, Im just telling you the truth. Do you think youre a scumbag now? When you liked her, she was Xian er. Dont you know that? Now you dislike her because she saw it clearly. A woman. Tao Yao:... This girl was really sharp, but she had to admit that what she said made a lot of sense. Gu Chen was also a little absent-minded when he went to work in the afternoon. Mei Tezhu hade in twice, but he didnt pay much attention to him. He just signed his name and let him out. Mei Tezhu felt that there was something going on. So after he was done with everything, Mei Tezhu went to Gu Chens office and leaned against the table like a big brother. Tell me, Whats Wrong? Gu Chen raised his head and looked at him. Am I boring? Why do I have to be so straightforward? Mei Tezhu eximed. Why did he feel that this problem was serious. Did you reason with Tao Yao?Gu Chen tried to reason with Mei Tezhu. Sometimes, it was quite scary. You couldnt refute what he said. Gu Chen raised his head to look at Mei Tezhu. Mei Tezhu instantly understood. This little brother went out to be in a rtionship and even talked a lot of sense to others. He was also a talent. Why?Mei Tezhu was very curious. How could a rtionship make sense? No, arent the two of you going to get married soon? She and I have different opinions on the Little Brats matter. Tell her that the little brat and Xiaoxiao dont have enough power to face the media and public opinion.Gu Chen did not hide anything. Whatever he said, he told Mei Tezhu. Mei Tezhu felt that the two of them were Weirdos. He was in a rtionship, yet they had to fight over someone elses matter. Let me tell you. In Love, you only need to know that girls are right. Gu Chen looked up and felt that he might have been cheated. This person was a big liar. Chapter 3536

    Chapter 3536: One nce became a prison: I dont dare to ept this

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In view of their lunch that was neither awkward nor awkward, Tao Yao had been hesitating whether she should apologize or not. It seemed like it was really her fault, but she felt that it was a little strange to apologize like this because they hadnt quarreled in the first ce, so it would be strange if she apologized. Gu Chen was busy in the afternoon, so he didnt think too much about it. He went to pick up Tao Yao after work. Tao Yao had been on vacation recently, so thew firm didnt give her any new cases, so she only sorted out some files today and some information that Shen Zhiyan needed. Tao Yao got in the car and put her bag in the back. Gu Chen started the car and went back to the apartment. The hand-sculptor contacted Tao Yao to show her the blueprints. If she was satisfied, he could start sculpting. Tao Yao hurriedly went on wechat and looked at the blueprints sent by the master. The blueprints were to be carved around the inkstone. The dragon and Phoenix were auspicious and the two dragons yed with the beads. Each one was very exquisite. Tao Yao gave Gu Chen a look. I feel like youve invested in a treasure.After Tao Yao said that, she replied to the hand-sculptor. It waspletely possible. Gu Chens investment had never been problematic. Gu Chen was very confident about this. Are you going to the hospital to see Zhou Zhenzhen?Gu Chen asked. To see that woman? Tao Yao wasnt in the mood today. Besides, Xiao Guyi had already taught her a lesson, so there was no need for her to do anything else. Therefore, Tao Yao gave up the idea of looking for Zhou Zhenzhen. Gu Chen didnt care. What happened at noon today C What happened at noon today was my fault,Tao Yao hurriedly said before Gu Chen could say anything. She admitted her mistake. Gu Chen paused for a moment andughed softly. I was wrong too. I shouldnt have talked about the problem of our rtionship in such a serious manner. Talking about their mistakes was their current way of dealing with each other. It was also the most suitable way of dealing with each other that they could find. Gu Chen reached out and held Tao Yaos hand. Then, he nted a kiss on the back of her hand. Im driving.Tao Yao shook off his hand and looked straight ahead. I can go with you next week to send Miss Chu off. Gu Chen nodded. You can just call her by her name. Every time Tao Yao called Miss Chu, Gu Chen would feel awkward. After all, ording to seniority, she should also call you sister-inw,Gu Chen added. Tao Yao:... She didnt dare to reply. Tao vige was arranged outside the resort, forming a smallmunity. The surrounding area was also equipped with convenient living facilities such as a supermarket. Chu Xuxu was arranged in the third house of Tao Yaos family. The one across the street and the one downstairs belonged to Tao Yaos family. Tao Yaos parents were also nning to move here so that they could take care of Chu Xuxu. Thus, Gu Chen was caught off guard when he saw his inwsactions. When Gu Chen sent Chu Xuxu over, Tao Yaos parents happened to be there as well. Gu Chen:... Tao Yao:... Tao Yaos parents were also stunned when they saw the person who appeared across the street. Dad, Mom, why are you here?Tao Yao cried out in surprise. Tao Yaos mother had been looking at Gu Chen the whole time. She hadnt looked at him carefully before, but now that she looked at him, he looked really good-looking. He was much better looking than her. Uncle and aunt,Gu Chen greeted politely. Chu Xuxu also hurriedly greeted him. Isnt your mother and I Fine in the city? Your third aunt said that the house has alreadye down, so she came back to tidy up first,Tao Yaos father said, mainly looking at Gu Chen. Chapter 3537

    Chapter 3537: One nce was like a prison: youre going to meet your parents?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This kind of parent meeting was a little awkward. It was rare for Gu Chen to feel nervous. He sat on the sofa and didnt know what to say. Because Chu Xuxu was pregnant, she could go to rest now. The houses here were all well-decorated, the kind that could be moved in at any time, so there was no need to worry about not being able to stay here. Its my fault for not taking the initiative to greet uncle and aunt this time,Gu Chen said apologetically. Yaoyao told us.Father Tao waved his hand, indicating that Gu Chen was fine. Moreover, from the way this person spoke and acted, he was elegant,pletely different from what they thought of as a rich young master. Tao Yao came over with a fruit and sat down beside Gu Chen. Why didnt you tell me when you came back? Mother Tao nced at her daughter. We still have to find her. Gu Chen coughed ufortably. This was his fault. Yaoyao has already told us about the two of you,father Tao said as he looked at Gu Chen. Dont mind what her mother did before. As parents, we must think more about our children. I understand.Gu Chen did not seem to be angry at all. He reached out and held Tao Yaos hand. If I had such a daughter, I think I would do the same. Mother Tao was embarrassed when she heard this. I heard that you took over your grandfathers Job?Mother Tao asked about the gossip that she had heard because there were too few topics about Gu Juexis son. Yes, my father was in the army while my mother taught, so I took over my grandfathers job.Gu Chen still maintained his politeness and answered all the questions. Its good to be in the army,father Tao said as he gestured for Gu Chen to drink some water. Tao Yaos lips twitched slightly. She suddenly remembered what Gu Chen had said before. His father was a kitchen soldier and a cook. Every time he said the word army, it was as simple as asking for a meal. Yes, be more stable,Gu Chen said. Dad, Mom, his dad is themander of B Citys Military District, and his mom is an internationally famous painter, Summer. She is currently an honorary professor in B Universitys Fine Arts Department.Tao Yao really couldnt bear to see him act so casually, she had parents like this, and her tail was already in the air. Tao Yaos parents were shocked. He was a soldier and a teacher. A militarymander? An internationally renowned painter. The difference between them was not just one or two points, okay? Drink water, drink water,Tao Yaos father hurriedly said. Gu Chen thanked her and reached out to pick up the cup. Uncle and Auntie, if you have time, Id like to meet you and my parents. This, this...Tao Yaos mother was a little conflicted. The person in front of her was the general of the general, a painter. At this moment, mother Tao felt inferior again. Are you two really nning to get married?Father Tao looked at the two of them and asked seriously. Gu Chen nodded and held Tao Yaos hand with one hand. Then he said, Ive been waiting for her to nod. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen and felt that this persons acting was too good. He didnt seem to have proposed before, okay? Taos father asked Gu Chen toe down for dinner, then went downstairs to buy groceries with Tao Yaos mother and dragged Tao Yao away. When Gu Chen arrived next door, he realized that Chu Xuxu hadnt slept at all. At this moment, she was sitting by the window in a daze. Gu Chen went over and sat down by the bed. Are you going to meet your parents?Chu Xuxu turned to look at Gu Chen and asked with a smile. Chapter 3538

    Chapter 3538: One nce became a prison: deal with the inws

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen nodded. He was a little worried about Chu Xuxu. Is it really okay for you to stay here? Chu Xuxu chuckled. She came over from the window and sat opposite Gu Chen. Why not? Miss Taos parents seem to be very easy to get along with. Easy to get along with? Gu Chen felt that these words were not appropriate for him. Gu Chen did not feel that her parents were easy to get along with. After all, they were the ones who had made things difficult for him previously. How do you n to exin things to Auntie? Chu Xuxu tilted her head and thought about it. This seemed to be a very serious problem. Ill contact mom on the phone.This was the only way at the moment. Moreover, her parents were usually busy and did not have the time to care about them. Thus, Chu Xuxu thought that this could be resolved. Gu Chen listened to her. Chu Xuxu had been more thoughtful than others since young, so there was no need for him to worry now. Yuechen came to look for you before.Gu Chen had never told Chu Xuxu about this matter before, so he felt that he should tell her now. Chu Xuxu paused for a moment, and her gaze darkened a little. Then, she smiled self-deprecatingly. Gu Chen sat a little closer to Chu Xuxu. Xiao Xiao, have you ever thought about C No,Chu Xuxu interrupted Gu Chen. Ive never thought of making him take any responsibility. Besides, how could he have the ability to take responsibility now? Gu Chen thought of the youth who hade that day and did not think that there was anything wrong with Chu Xuxus words. The current Chu Yuechen was indeed not mature enough in terms of intelligence. You dont have to worry about me. Just focus on preparing for your wedding. Ill be fine. Gu Chen nodded and chatted with Chu Xuxu for a while. When there was some movement from the other side, he stood up. Xiaoxiao, actually, whether its uncle or our family, weve always treated you as family. Chu Xuxu paused for a moment and finallyughed. I know, Ive always known. From the moment her father carried her out of the pile of dead people and her mother brought her home from the Welfare Institute, she knew that her adoptive parents truly loved her as their own daughter. There was no doubt about that. Tao Yaos mother had bought quite a number of dishes. It was clear that she did not despise her father as much as she said she did. Gu Chen wanted to help cook, but Tao Yao chased him away to chat with her father. Mother Tao red at her daughter and started to cook lunch. He knows how to Cook? Yes, he usually cooks. He said its a tradition in his family,Tao Yao said with a smile. Mother Tao looked at her daughter and felt that her daughters luck was really good. Otherwise, how could she have met such a man? Have you really decided to get married?Mother Tao nced at Gu Chen who was chatting with Father Tao outside. It was rare for Father Tao to be willing to speak. Usually, he would only speak after asking a few questions. Arent we waiting for your consent?Tao Yao said and bumped her mother. Just say yes or No, okay? Lets see.Tao Yaos mother deliberately took advantage of the situation to prevent her daughter from getting what she wanted. Tao Yao slightly pursed her lips and didnt say anything else. Gu Chen, who was outside, had been talking to Tao Yaos father about financial matters. Only then did he realize that Tao Yaos father wasnt a man of few words. When it came to financial matters, Tao Yaos father was quite talkative, and Gu Chen especially liked some of his opinions. Thus, Father Tao was still talking to Gu Chen even after they had finished cooking. Tao Yao felt that she could tell that she regretted not meeting him sooner. Chapter 3539

    Chapter 3539: One Eye bes a prison: A Matter of principle

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen thanked Tao Yaos parents for helping Chu Xuxu during dinner. He would have to trouble them in the future. Mother Tao had just met Chu Xuxu. The girl was good-looking and polite. She didnt seem like a difficult person to get along with. It was good to have someone simr to her daughter around when her daughter wasnt around. After lunch, Gu Chen struck while the iron was hot and arranged a meeting time with Tao Yaos parents. He would arrange the meeting ce. Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen looked like he had gotten first ce when he was young and couldnt wait for his parents to attend his parent-teacher conference. He was nervous and excited. Gu Chen didnt expect things to go so smoothly. He thought that things would take some time, but he didnt expect things to go so smoothly. It was good, it was good. Therefore, Gu Chen was very happy on the way back. This kind of happiness could be seen at a nce. Tao Yao had been with him for so long, it was probably the first time she saw Gu Chen so happy. Are you that happy?Tao Yao really could not understand Gu Chens happiness, so she could not help but ask. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao, Do you know the kind of feeling that when you got first ce when you were young, you wanted my dad to help me with the parent-teacher conference? As expected.. Tao Yao knew it! And then? Did Your Dad Go? Gu Chen hissed and looked at Tao Yao. No, hes always been very busy. TSK TSK TSK, poor doll...Tao Yao remembered that when she was young, her dad would go to every parent-teacher conference. At that time, she was very proud. Gu Chen told Tao Yao about the white wine. I originally nned to get a good impression of your dad when we first met, but I didnt expect things to develop unexpectedly. Tao Yao couldnt help butugh. My mom said that my dad had never talked to her so much in his life. Gu Chen:... Why did he feel like he had offended his future mother-inw? The two of them returned to the city. When they got off the car, they saw Bai Zhi standing at the entrance of the apartment building. Gu Chen and Tao Yao looked at each other. Bai Zhis face was extremely pale. It was as if she would copse if the wind got stronger. Gu Chen,Bai Zhi said. She paused when she saw Tao Yao. Tao Yao knew that it was inconvenient for her to be here. Ill go upstairs first.This woman had no other faults besides being a little narrow-minded. Tao Yao wasnt worried about her. Miss Tao, you dont have to go upstairs,Bai Zhi said hurriedly as if she was afraid that Tao Yao would misunderstand something. Tao Yao looked back. Gu Chen probably knew why she was here. Since that matter has been decided, it wont change. And its not an excuse to make a mistake if you dont know,Gu Chen said expressionlessly, without the gentleness he had when talking to Tao Yao in the car. Tao Yao looked at him in confusion,pletely unaware of what had happened. But Gu Chen, Ive been preparing for the art exhibition for a long time. Now, I...Bai Zhi said, as if she would cry in the next second. Gu Chens expression remained unchanged. You should have thought of it when you allowed Zhou Zhenzhen to make a mistake. Bai Zhi pursed her lips, not knowing what else to say. Although Gu Chen was usually easy to talk to, he was very principled, especially now that the matter concerned Tao Yao. Tao Yao understood that Gu Chen had interrupted her art exhibition. Thinking of the grievance she had suffered before, Tao Yao did not say anything in the face of Bai Zhis pleading gaze. Chapter 3540

    Chapter 3540: Whats the use of being handsome?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai Zhi pursed her lips. She was finally disappointed. Also, go back and tell Zhou Zhenzhen that I will make it clear to her that she instigated others to fight. She wont really think that everything will be resolved after getting beaten up, right? Tao Yao:... Bai Zhi:... This could be said to be a little scary. Gu Chen, Zhou Zhenzhen is... Some people are better off dating less. This art exhibition will teach you a lesson. Remember to keep your eyes open and make friends in the future. After saying that, Gu Chen directly pulled Tao Yao into the door of the apartment building. Bai Zhi stood at the door and pursed her lips, but didnt dare to say anything. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen into the building. She turned around and looked in the direction of the door. She clicked her tongue and said, She looks so pitiful. Shes actually not bad, but its a pity that shes too naive, so naive that shes stupid. After exiting the elevator, Gu Chen opened the door. Shes an adult now. Making friends carelessly isnt a reason for her to make mistakes. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen in. So youre really going to hold her art exhibition? Gu Chen turned around and pressed his hands on her shoulders. Its not that I want to do anything, but she has to pay the price for what she did wrong. Tao Yao sighed helplessly, but she couldnt refute him. Sometimes, Gu Chen was born for his principles. He insisted on all his principles, and no one could break his persistence. And in the end, the facts always proved that his persistence was correct, which was what made people admire him the most. I thought you did it for me,Tao Yao pursed her lips and said deliberately. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. I did it for you. Let Me Do an interview. How could you be so heartless? Tao Yao giggled and avoided Gu Chen. What if she goes to your mother? Impossible. My mother is definitely on her daughter-inws side. She likes to do things that help her rtives but not reason with them,gu Chen said with certainty. He knew his mother too well. He couldnt do other things, Oh right, do you want to go to my house tomorrow? I am going to my grandfathers ce. His grandfather? ! Tao Yaos eyes lit up when she thought of who that person was. It was much brighter than when she saw Gu Chen. Gu Juexi was the heartthrob who had dominated the headlines of city B for decades. He was only temporarily out of the headlines after he retired. Who wouldnt want to see him? ! Gu Chen looked at Tao Yaos expression and pushed her aside. I suddenly feel that its okay if you dont want to see me. Tao Yao rushed to him. Yes, yes, yes, yes. When I was in school, his stickers were all over my books. They were cut out from the newspapers. Gu Chen:... I took you as my wife, but you have a crush on my grandfather? Is this okay? Gu Chen lowered his head and looked at Tao Yao. Beg me, and I might take you there. Tao Yao kissed Gu Chens face without hesitation. I beg you. Gu Chen gritted his teeth. He was definitely angered by this girl. Was this girl stupid enough toe here? And his grandfather. He was already so old, how could he still make this little girl like him so much. Dont you know that Gu Juexis EQ is very low?Gu Chen really felt that there was something wrong with the girlsIQ. Otherwise, how could they not notice this problem. But hes very handsome,Tao Yao said matter-of-factly. Gu Chen choked. Whats the use of being handsome? Hell still be eaten by the pawn if hes not careful. Chapter 3541

    Chapter 3541: One nce became a prison: marriage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What? Tao Yao did not understand for a moment. She thought for a moment before she understood. Your grandmother is not a pawn. The Iron Lady of the economic world, please understand her. No, why do you youngdy like someone like him? Whats the use of being handsome? He also has a bad temper. When he opens his mouth, he wants people to directly rebuke him. Hes very cute. Dont you think hes especially cute? The corner of Gu Chens mouth twitched slightly. He really didnt think he was cute in any way. The World of women was really hard to fathom. When he was young, he thought that the greatest thing about his grandmother was that she could actually endure his grandfathers venomous tongue that could drive people crazy at any moment. He wasnt afraid. After all, he was the one who had always been the one to fight against his grandfather since he was young. Although Tao Yao had promised to apany Gu Chen back, she began to struggle over what she should bring and wear. Gu Chen told her directly that she would look good even if she wore a gunny sack. The next second, Tao Yao chased her out of the room. Gu Chen gently touched the tip of his nose and looked down at little pudding who had been chased out together. Little pudding also looked up at him innocently, as if asking, Ba BA, Whats wrong with Mommy?? Gu Chen picked up little pudding with one hand and went to the study. He turned on theputer and contacted Mei Tezhu. Mei Tezhu was at the resort preparing for the opening. He leaned on the side and watched the people doing the final construction. [ Old Mei: You Miss Your Brother so quickly? Master Chen: I Want to choose a grave for you. Old Mei: Dont be so violent. Master Chen: Hows the preparation going? Old Mei: almost done. Im still short of the flowers and red wine you need. The flowers will be delivered on the day of the proposal. Ill have someone prepare the red wine. Young Master Chen: Yes. Old Mei: but will your old man be able to make it in time? Young Master Chen: Ill ask. You take care of your side first. Have you found the person I asked you to find? Old Mei: Of course. When have you ever been disappointed in me? But Ill be honest. After this, you have to give me a vacation. Do you know how many ces Ive gone to to look for these people? Young Master Chen: If I dont give you a vacation, you can think about me for the rest of my life, right? Old Mei: Of course. A vacation. Two months. Will you give it to me? Young Master Chen: one month. I Cant give you more than that. Lao Mei: Zhou peeled the skin. ] Gu Chen didnt care what Special Assistant Mei Tezhu said. Everything was ready now, except for Tao Yao. The proposal was almost ready. Gu Chens mood improved a lot as he thought about it. Tao Yao stayed in the bedroom for a while and came out to look for Gu Chen. Gu Chen was busy in the study. Tao Yao thought about it and decided to go out. She didnt want to disturb his work. Previously, Tao Yao had also thought of working together with Gu Chen in the study. At that time, the efficiency was too low, and the two of them would often hug each other. This was too troublesome. From then on, they decided that.., only one person could work in the study. Tao Yao went to the living room and took out her phone. She turned on the television with the other hand. [ Tao Zhi Yao: Miss, Im getting married. ]. Little Bottle Cap: What is that? Little Bottle Cap: With who? Tao Yao: Who Else, your heartthrob. Little Bottle Cap: Awesome, my sister, I want to be a bridesmaid. Tao Yao Yao: Whats The Rush, Im just saying roughly. -RSB- Based on Tao Yaos understanding of Gu Chen, the next step for him to meet his parents was probably to get married. This person was taking steps very steadily, and everything was nned out. Therefore, the matter of getting married was almost certain. Chapter 3542

    Chapter 3542: One nce became a prison: Brother Gu is still that brother Gu.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen was almost certain. [ bottle cap: thats probably the end. I thought your young master Chen was going to decide to be a father soon? Tao Zhi Yaoyao: ... ] Tao Yao felt that Gu Chen probably really had such a thought. After all, this man was really anxious about everything. But bing a mother at 22 years old? Wasnt it a little too early? After Gu Chen was done with his work, he came out of the study room. Tao Yao was watching TV while chatting with Zhong Zhuo. I feel that your grandparents dontck anything.Tao Yao frowned as she looked at the man sitting beside her. Gu Chen took the remote control and switched to the finance channel. Then he looked at Tao Yao. I know what theyck. Tao Yao:... She felt that she knew what Gu Chen was going to say. Theyck a great-grandchild,Gu Chen said in all seriousness. Tao Yao:... She knew it would be like this! Dont you think its a little early for us to be parents when were Only 22? Tao Yao said it seriously, so Gu Chen also thought about what she said very seriously. Just when Tao Yao thought that Gu Chen thought what she said made sense, Gu Chen suddenly said, My mother was only 18 when she gave birth to me. Tao Yao lied on the sofa and pretended to be dead. She could not ept what Gu Chen said. Gu Chen only suggested that whether this matter should be carried out or not depended on Tao Yao. He was not his father, so he was not so overbearing. Tao Yao saw that Gu Juexi was still the Gu familys mansion. This was also the first time that Tao Yao stepped into a ce that only the richest people in B City could live in. After getting out of the car, Tao Yao looked at the man-made decorations in the surrounding scenic area. There was a man-made fountain in the middle of a few vis and a small corridor. There were grape trellises all around and a small gazebo in the middle of the corridor, there was a go game on top of it. It was a game that had not beenpleted yet. It was obvious that the person who had yed the game before had left with this game. Gu Chen brought her in and Ye Yuwei was the first toe out. Gu Chen called for his grandmother and Tao Yao hurriedly called for someone. She paused for a moment when she saw ye Yuwei. In her memory, Ye Yuwei had been famous in the economic field for decades just like Gu Juexi. However, the person in front of her was still slim and tall, her face did not seem to have any traces of the past. She was wearing a cheongsam that fit her perfectly and her smile was gentle. Was this Gu Chens grandmother? The woman who left the mall but still kept the legend? Ye Yuwei reached out to hold Tao Yaos hand and looked at her from top to bottom. Grandmother, your grandson has good taste, right?Gu Chen said proudly. It is because Ren Yaoyao does not dislike you that she likes you.Ye Yuwei red at her grandson and then led Tao Yao inside. Gu Chens parents will be here soon. Tao Yao was led by Ye Yuwei to sit down. When ye Yuwei was about to get her some fruits, she quickly said, Grandma, there is no need to be busy. I, I can do it myself. Ye Yuwei sat down next to Tao Yao and turned around to look upstairs. Gu Chen, why are you going up to see your grandfather? Gu Chen clicked his tongue. He had not even taken a sip of the water yet. Before he could sit down, he stood up and was about to go upstairs when he saw his grandfather walking down the stairs with his hands behind his back. He chuckled and Tao Yao quickly turned her head when she heard him. The next second, it was as if she had seen a primary school student who was the dean, she stood up in a sh. Gu Juexi was still the same Gu Juexi. He was the same Gu Juexi who could not wait to argue with the heavens and the earth when he walked. Chapter 3543

    Chapter 3543: Her eyes were fixed on Gu Juexi. are you sure its this girl??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao probably never thought about practicing how to meet Gu Juexi in her life. Even though she knew she was going to meet Gu Juexi yesterday, she was still stunned and did not know what to say when she saw Gu Juexi. Gu juexi only took a nce at her before he walked over to sit down opposite them. Gu Chen looked at his wife and felt his heartthrob. Why was she looking at him like he was a Prince Charming? you are aw student, alright? If you saw Wen Haiyang, would you still be alive? and there is still Lu Qichuan. Would you still be alive if you saw him?? Sit down,Gu Juexi said. He felt that if he did not say this, this little girl would be able to stay standing. Ye Yuwei only nced at Gu Juexi before she held Tao Yaos hand affectionately and asked, Gu Chens temper is different from a normal persons. He didnt let you suffer, did he? Chi... The voice came from Gu Juexi. Ye Yuwei turned around and red at Gu Juexi. Gu juexi began to watch TV. Gu Chen smiled but did not say anything. He probably knew what his grandfather meant. He just pretended that he did not see it. He is very nice,Tao Yao said in a low voice. He is also very nice to me. I can learn a lot from him. Ye Yuwei was relieved to hear that. Her grandson had always been very simr to her daughter-inw since he was young. Sometimes, she was so rational that she was worried that her grandson would not be able to find a girlfriend. Now that he had finally found a girlfriend and brought her back, it was very good. Tao Yao had thought that it would be difficult to get along with people from rich families like theirs, but she didnt expect their family members to be so easygoing. Sister Tao, Sister Tao. Xiao Guyi was the first to run in, but Gu Xicheng was still parking outside. Xiao Guyi ran over and kept looking at Tao Yaos surroundings. Sister Tao Yao, didnt you bring little pudding here? Eh She really didnt. Gu Xicheng and Chu Luoyi walked behind them. Gu Xicheng was carrying Gu Yis cat cage with her little cloth bag inside. Tao Yao hurriedly got up and looked at the man and woman who had just entered. Last night, she had gone online to look up things about Chu Luoyi. All she wanted to say was that Gu Chens mother was really pretty.., the kind of girl that would make a young man like her blush if he stood in front of her. Sure enough, whether it was the Gu family or the Chu family, she was the ugliest one. It hurt. Hello, uncle and Auntie,said Tao Yao obediently. Gu Xicheng was dressed in a military uniform, which was different from thest time they met. Moreover, Gu Xicheng and Gu Juexi werepletely different people. He often smiled, and his smile was very handsome. Sister Tao, let me take you upstairs to see my brothers room,said Xiao Guyi as she dragged Tao Yao Upstairs, which was just enough to resolve her awkwardness. After Tao Yao went upstairs, Gu Juexi looked at Gu Chen and asked, Are you sure its this girl? Ye Yuwei walked over and gave him a p on the leg. What are you talking about? Isnt she a nice girl? Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei and wanted to say, This girl is not very nice.. However, he was red back at by Ye Yuwei. Fine, fine, he did not say anything. Gu Yi brought Tao Yao to Gu Chens room. They rarely stayed there, but their room had always been kept at home. Gu Chens room was mostly filled with awards, trophies, or medals. It was probably because the militarys house couldnt fit them in anymore, so they kept it here. Apart from that, Gu Yi also pulled out a box from under the bed. This is the homework and test papers that my grandmother collected for my brother when he was young. Chapter 3544

    Chapter 3544: His eyes hardened: Why isnt he rational?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Homework and test papers? The corners of Tao Yaos mouth twitched. She didnt even know if her homework and test papers had been remade long ago. She didnt expect Gu Chens to still be so well-preserved. Tao Yao reached out and picked up a book. On it was written in third grade ss one. It had a doll-like body and very delicate handwriting. Had he written so well since he was young? She flipped open the fields and found that every word was written in the same standard font. This person.. Gu Yi pulled out a Chinesenguage paper from the pile of papers. It was a Chinesenguage paper with full marks. Even a straight-a student like Tao Yao, who had skipped grades along the way, had never gotten full marks in Chinesenguage because some of her marks would be deducted. This was Gu Chens Chinesenguage paper from grade two. The essay topic was to write a letter to me twenty yearster. Tao Yao and the others had also written this topic before. Gu Chens introduction was very direct. Twenty yearster, he might already have a family, or he might still be alone. But whether it was you who already had a family, or you who was alone, I believed that the twenty years that you had passed were the twenty years that you had never regretted. Twenty yearster, if you had a wife, then you would definitely love her very much. Because I knew that only love could make you give her an eternal promise. .. Tao Yao:... A child in the second year of Middle School, does it have to be like this? Gu Yi climbed onto the bed and pointed at one of the lines, My mother said in this essay that the teacher was almost moved to tears. I didnt expect my brother to be able to write such words at such a young age, so my brother wants to marry my sister because he loves my sister very much. Only Love Can Make You promise her forever. It turned out that he had already clearly understood his concept of marriage when she was still ying with her ssmates. Each of his seemingly orderly decisions had actually been carefully considered for many years. It turned out that the meaning of marriage to Gu Chen was much more important than she had thought. She had been a little worried before and felt that it was too early for her to get married now. She suddenly felt that even if she was asked to get marriedter, she would still go with Gu Chen. Why wasnt she rational? At least she knew what she wanted so clearly, right? When Gu Chen pushed the door open and came in, a woman and a little girl were lying on his bed, looking at something. Xiao Guyi giggled so hard that she wanted to roll around on the bed. Gu Chen looked down and frowned. What are you looking at? Tao Yao was startled when she heard the voice. She quickly closed the essay in her hand. Gu Chen reached out and took it. How long ago was this? How did you find it? Grandma kept it for you. I found it thest time I came back,Xiao Guyi said with a smile. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Your grandma really cares about you. She saved all these for you. Gu Chen didnt deny it. He really didnt expect Grandma to save all these things for him. Xiao Guyi saw that her brother was back, so she didnt want to be a third wheel anymore. She still had to go down andin. Gu Chen went over and sat down by the bed. He casually flipped through the homework and test papers that he had forgotten. Tao Yao secretly hid one of the test papers and tilted her head slightly. Gu Chen, do you remember that you wrote aposition called a letter to yourself twenty yearster? Chapter 3545

    Chapter 3545: A single nce was like a prison: are are they that protective?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen nodded as he had some impression of her. Whats Wrong? Do you still remember what you wrote?Tao Yao asked mysteriously. What did she write? Gu Chens hand that was flipping through the test paper paused for a moment, as if he was seriously thinking about this question. To be honest, ten years from now, right, just ten years from now, I feel like Ive already finished all the things Ill be doing in twenty years, because I met you ahead of time.Gu Chen bent down slightly, he nted a kiss on Tao Yaos forehead. Tao Yao directlyid on the bed. This little brother was simply too flirtatious, okay? When Gu Chen reached out to pull Tao Yao, he was coincidentally pulled over by Tao Yao and also fell on the bed. However, he instinctively supported his body so that he would not touch her. How is it? My family isnt as scary as you think, right?Gu Chen reached out to push her hair behind her ear. It was much better than she had imagined. So much so that she couldnt believe that the number one noble family in B city was such a friendly family. Sometimes I think about how lucky I am to be able to meet you.Tao Yao reached out and touched his face. But why me? Why You?Gu Chen didnt answer. He just leaned down and kissed her lips. Some people, when they appeared in another persons life, would bring light with them at the first moment. Just like her. Therefore, this was probably the reason. Tao Yao did not get an answer in the end, so Gu Yi came up and asked them to eat. Tao Yao did not dare to speak at the dining table. Gu Chen was mainly taking care of her while she ate. Chu Luoyi and ye Yuwei took good care of her. They would more or less ask her about her work to make her feel less awkward. I went to the hospital to look for Bai Zhi and Zhou Zhenzhen. Gu Chen also taught them a lesson. From now on, you can leave these matters to Gu Chen. You Dont have to care about them.Chu Luoyi was afraid that she would feel that she was in a difficult position because of what happened earlier, so she took the initiative to ask this question. Tao Yao was a little shocked. No, she was really shocked. When Gu Chen had told her earlier, she had thought that Gu Chen wasforting her, but she didnt expect Chu Luoyi to really say that now. What kind of immortal family was this? Was was she so protective? Thats right, thats right. Sister Tao, if anyone bullies you in the future, you tell me. Ill go beat her up,Xiao Guyi quickly interrupted. Gu Xicheng ced the chicken wings in his daughters bowl and said, You can eat for me. Grandpa...Xiao Guyi pursed her lips and looked at Gu Juexi. What did I say wrong? Why are you wasting your saliva? Why do you need to be reasonable when you just beat them up?Gu juexi scoffed. Ye Yuwei tugged at Gu Juexi to shut him up and then looked at Tao Yao. Dont mind me, Tao Yao. Family members are not that violent. Tao Yao wanted to say that she had witnessed it. In this family, Gu Juexi and Gu Yi were the representatives of the violent aesthetic. As for the rest, everyone was reasonable. It was no wonder that Gu Juexi loved his granddaughter to the bone. Xiao Guyi smiled proudly and looked at her father arrogantly. Gu Xicheng reached out and knocked on her head. Lets eat. Xiao Guyi eximed and looked at Tao Yao. My family is very violent, but dont worry, sister Tao. We Wont beat up our own people. Gu Yi CChu Luoyi said with a headache. She had been calm all her life, but this daughter of hers was the only one who couldnt calm down no matter what. Chapter 3546

    Chapter 3546: Gu Juexi scowled. How could he me her for not giving birth to a sister?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Guyi pursed her lips and continued, My parents are the only hypocrites in my family. Dont mind them. Gu Xicheng:... Chu Luoyi:... Who gave birth to this daughter? How could she put it back? Gu Xicheng wanted to say something, but Gu Juexi looked at him coldly. It was obvious that he was saying, Whatever my granddaughter says is right. Do you dare to refute me?? Then, Gu Xicheng stopped talking. Ye Yuwei patted Tao Yaos hand. They are usually like this. They will get used to it in the future. Tao Yao thought that she would be very careful during the meal. She did not expect that she would be so happy the entire time because of Xiao Guyi. Xiao Guyi, who had her grandfathers support, dared to say anything. Gu Xicheng nced at her a few times, but Xiao Guyi did not care. After all, her father was no match for her grandfather, so she could not be happier. Be careful, you still have to go back,Chu Luoyi threatened coldly. Xiao Guyi jumped off the stool and snuggled into Gu Juexis arms. Grandfather, my mother threatened me. Gu Juexi looked at Chu Luoyi, who secretly shifted her gaze. She did not want to hear her father speak publicly. Ye Yuwei stepped on Gu juexi from below and called for Tao Yao to continue eating. Gu Xicheng reached out to shake his wifes hand. He felt that what his father did not say was, B City cant hold you anymore, can it?? you want to go to heaven?? After lunch, Gu Chen wanted to take Tao Yao out, so he did not stay at the Gu residence for long. Xiao Guyi leaned against the door and watched them leave. Tao Yao felt that her brother had left with my lover, but he did not bring me along, these two heartless men. That little expression almost made Tao Yao say, Take her with you.. Then, Gu Chen stuffed Tao Yao into the car, not giving his sister the chance to act cute and pitiful. He knew that little bastard too well. Nothing good woulde from following him. After Gu Chens car drove out, Xiao Guyi turned to look at her parents and grandparents in the living room. I feel that brother doesnt know how to respect the elderly and love the young. Cant you see the eagerness in my eyes? Gu Xicheng helped Chu Luoyi to get some fruits. He looked at his daughter, who was walking over to Gu Juexi and throwing herself into his arms. Thats because your big brother knows exactly how much of a third wheel you are. Shouldnt he cultivate a rtionship with his sister-inw? Isnt he afraid that Ill make things difficult for his wife?Xiao Guyi scoffed. Chu luoyi scoffed. Looking at how intimate the two of them are, I thought Tao Yao was my daughter and your big brother was my son-inw. Xiao Guyi:... She couldnt argue with him. Grandpa...Xiao Guyi turned around and looked at her grandfather pitifully. Gu juexi finally raised his eyes from the television and looked at his son. Do you me her for not giving birth to a sister? Chu Luoyi:... Chu Luoyi turned around and looked at her husband. She couldnt answer him. Gu Xicheng scoffed. He felt that he should let his son answer his own question. Wasnt Gu Chen the girl who med him? Xiao Guyi leaned into Gu Juexis arms and giggled. She loved her grandfather the most. Ye Yuwei covered her face with one hand. She did not really want to talk. In this family, only Gu Chen could defeat gu juexi. However, Gu Juexi was not around at the moment, so there was nothing she could do. It was not a big deal for Gu Zuozuo to go against his wife. Now, his son and daughter-inw could go against him at the same time. Chapter 3547

    Chapter 3547: One look became a prison: you still want to be my mother? !

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen left gu mansion with Tao Yao. They didnt go to the apartment or thepany, but went to the dock instead. Tao Yao got out of the car and looked at the cruise ship of the GU enterprise that was docked at the dock. She turned around and looked at Gu Chen. Gu Chen handed the car to the staff and brought her on the ship. We met on this ship?It wasnt realistic to go to the sea, and it was even more unrealistic to go to Japan, so Gu Chen brought her on the cruise. Tao Yao followed Gu Chen onto the cruise ship. There was no one on the cruise ship, but the recliner that Gu Chen had been lying on was still there. Tao Yao still remembered that he had been lying there at that time, dodging the fruit knife that she had shed at him. Tao Yao went over and sat down on the recliner. She stretched out her hand and patted it, then looked around. How did you know that I was going to kill you? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and sat down on the other recliner beside her. You ran towards me with the words Im going to kill youwritten all over your face. Do you think Im Stupid? Tao Yao:... Was it that obvious? Thats why youre destined not to kill anyone in your life,Gu Chen said with a smile. You looked at me for a long time. Are you trying to confirm whether Im still Gu Chen or not? Tao Yao nodded. Theres no photo of you in the media. Everyone only knows about your legend, but only a few people have seen you. Ive heard that not even many people in the GU enterprise have seen you. Gu Chen nodded. I usually go directly to the CEOs office from the parking lot. Its normal for those who see me to be thepanys top management. Thats why I only found out when Special Assistant Mei Tezhu came to find you. You didnt even know that I actually heard about you when I first got on the boat.Tao Yao cupped her chin and looked at Gu Chen, Many youngdy on the ship were mesmerized by you. Gu Chen pressed his hands under his neck andy down to look at the sky. Then why didnt I mesmerize you? Tao Yao imitated him andy down as well. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Chen. I heard them say that there was a single young master on the ship. His behavior was elegant. I dont know which country he was from. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. A walking textbook of international etiquette. Gu Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. Hormones.. Gu Chen turned to look at Tao Yao. What About You? The first time you saw me, you wanted to kill me? I thought you only wanted to see me from the start. Tao Yao rolled her eyes as if she was thinking about this question. When she came out and saw him, she really felt that she had seen the walking hormones that everyone was talking about. Who knew that she would see Executive Assistant Mei Tezhu reporting to her, and then.. What hormones? She lost her rationality and went straight in to get the fruit knife. Now that she thought about it, she was really stupid at that time. I did want to see you at the beginning. I kept thinking that there really are men who areparable to Gu Juexi in this world. You Didnt know that your grandfather was my idol since I was young. When I first saw your grandfather on the news when I was young, I told my mother that I wanted to marry him. The corner of Gu Chens mouth twitched slightly. I take you as my wife, but you want to be my grandmother. Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen innocently. Looking around, there are many people who want to be your grandmother. Gu Chen did not object to this. But I feel that if your father wasnt so low-key, perhaps I could point to the television and tell my mother that I want to marry this person. Gu Chen couldnt even be bothered to Twitch the corner of his mouth at this moment. He said expressionlessly, Its fine if you want to be my grandma, but you still want to be my mom? ! Can this work? Chapter 3548

    Chapter 3548: One look became a prison: Why do you want me to jump??

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao stood up and sat down beside Gu Chen. After making sure that there was no one around, she bent down and kissed him on the cheek before leaving very quickly. Gu Chen chuckled. Do you think thats Enough? Tao Yao was not convinced. Im just saying that your familys genes are good. The third generation is stronger than the previous generation, and none of them are crooked. Then its better if you give birth to a fourth generation,Gu Chen said. When Tao Yao was about to get up, he reached out and touched her waist. Because of the force of Tao Yaos rising, she bounced back into Gu Chens arms. Tao Yao:... Sure enough, after the forced marriage ended, this person started to act cute and talk about children again. Tao Yaoy on Gu Chens chest. There was no one on the boat at this time anyway. Gu Chen, I dont really want to have children so early. Hearing Tao Yaos words, Gu Chen gently rubbed her waist with one hand. You dont want to have a child? Its not that I dont want to have a child, its that I dont want to have a child so early.Tao Yao corrected his mistake. Not wanting and sooner orter were two different concepts. If you want to have a child sooner orter, why cant you have one now? Having a child wont change your life.Gu Chen didnt quite understand. It was probably because his mother had given birth to him when he was eighteen. How could I not? After having a child, youre not important anymore, okay? Tao Yao instinctively retorted, but she saw Gu Chens expression change. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen:... The two of them looked at each other for a while and suddenly felt that the atmosphere wasnt quite right. What I mean is, having a child is of course the most important thing,Tao Yao exined as if she was trying to make up for it. Gu Chen snorted and looked at her coldly. Tao Yao felt that their first war before marriage was about to break out. Anyway, I really dont want to be a mother at the age of 22,Tao Yao said unyieldingly. She stood up and walked away from him. Gu Chen also stood up and watched Tao Yao walk toward the railing. Dont think that this matter will be settled just because you jumped down. Tao Yao turned around and looked at Gu Chen with a dark face. Why do you want me to jump down? Its okay to jump down. Its not deep down. Its just the water level at the bottom of the boat. There are norge and fierce animals, such as whales,Gu Chen said indifferently. Tao Yao looked down and wanted to jump Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao who was looking down with her head stuck out and chuckled. I say, youre really going to jump? Tao Yao was still looking down. I think I can drown at this depth. Gu Chen went over and looked down. You dont know how to swim? Is it strange?Tao Yao held the railing and nced down. She was sure that she could drown at this depth. Gu Chen felt that it was quite strange. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen. Youre not judging others by your own standards, are you? Youre an all-rounder, so dontpare yourself to others, okay? Gu Chen paused for a moment, looking at Tao Yao who was looking at him with disdain. He had brought Tao Yao here to reminisce about the past, so why was she being despised? Just as Gu Chen was about to say something, the staff came over to tell Gu Chen that everything was ready. They asked if Gu Chen was going over now? Gu Chen nodded and told the waiter to leave. He went over to hold Tao Yaos hand, but was not shaken off. Very good. Gu Chen brought Tao Yao into the second-floor hall of the ship. It used to be a ce for eating and chatting, but now it was just the two of them. Chapter 3549

    Chapter 3549: One look became a prison: Ill find you a few spectators.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao looked at Gu Chen curiously. Gu Chen brought her over to sit down. From a window seat, one could see the sea outside. Without a waiter, Gu Chen personally ced the dishes on the table. Tao Yao:... Last time, we did everything on the ship to show others. This time, well make it ourselves,Gu Chen said as he cut the steak and ced it in front of Tao Yao. Tao Yao knew that he was talking about what they did for the old man. She didnt expect Gu Chen to care so much. Then you have to go to Japan,Tao Yao said with a smile as she ate. Gu Chen looked up at her and lowered his head to continue eating. Im just doing a formality with you. Why do you take it seriously? Tao Yao leaned on the table andughed uncontrobly. She knew Gu Chen would say that. Gu Chen didnt care that she didnt eat properly during the meal. The etiquette at the table wasnt important when they were together, as long as she was happy. After Tao Yao finishedughing, she raised her head to look at Gu Chen. Hey, cant you be a little more serious? You Didnt tell me to have a child back then. Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao. Do you think Im a hooligan or a pervert? To tell a person who wants to kill me that you want to have a child with me? Can I listen to that? After hearing his serious words, Tao Yao wanted tough even more. That scene could not be imagined, and she could not help but think about it. After Tao Yao finishedughing, she said, Actually, the reason I want to have a child in the next few years is because I want to take advantage of these few years when I still have the energy to do something meaningful.After Tao Yao finishedughing, she became serious, Over the years, Ive fought a lot ofwsuits, such as economic disputes, divorce cases, business theft cases, QJ cases, and so on. Actually, Im also a little tired. Youve only graduated three or four years ago,Gu Chen reminded her. Tao Yao:... Dont interrupt her when shes emotional, okay?Tao Yao said and raised her leg to kick Gu Chen. Gu Chen made a You go ongesture to her in a good temper and then lowered his head to eat, acting as an unqualified audience. Tao Yao wanted to continue, but she couldnt keep up with her emotions. She stepped on Gu Chen again. Can you be more annoying? I just want you to face reality,Gu Chen said matter-of-factly. Tao Yao snorted, leaned back in her chair, and looked at Gu Chen. Its just that I feel like Ive seen through all kinds of things in the world C Ill find you a few audience members. Do you want to continue?There was no end to this. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao got up and hit Gu Chen Hard. You did it on purpose, didnt you, didnt you? Gu Chen chuckled and hurriedly put down the knife and fork in his hand, unable to catch her reckless fists. In the end, he hugged her waist and pressed her against his leg, Tell me more, tell me more. There are so many things in this world that are not worth staying for, right? No.Tao Yao reached out and pinched Gu Chens neck. Gu Chen felt that this woman was really the mostplicated creature in the world. Couldnt she just reminisce and be moved? Gu Chen allowed her to strangle him. Suddenly, he said, If you want to strangle me to death now, you can definitely do it. Do you see the difference? Tao Yao:... Why did she change the topic so quickly? wasnt she still expressing her feelings just now? That was why Tao Yao finally realized that there was no such thing as an argument with Gu Chen! Chapter 3550

    Chapter 3550: One nce became a prison: the resort was about to open for business

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She had seen the difference clearly. This was also what Gu Chen wanted her to see clearly. It was to tell her, Look, my life is in your hands now, yet you still want to quarrel with me. Its really not right.. Look, look, some people can be unreasonable to such an extent. What else can you say? Therefore, Tao Yao gave up the idea of quarreling with Gu Chen in the end, because it was an indisputable fact that they could not quarrel. The two of them stayed on the ship for a while, because the ship would set sail at night to start a new journey, so they got off the ship. After Tao Yao got off the ship, she turned around to look at the ship. A few months ago, she would never have thought that she would suddenly go on a trip out of boredom and meet the man she wanted to hold hands with in this life on this ship. Gu Chen brought her to the car. Tao Yao was a little sleepy, so Gu Chen let her sleep in the back. There was no more schedule to follow. Tao Yao had always known that Gu Chen was meticulous, so she was not surprised that he could see that she wanted to sleep now. Tao Yaoy in the back while Gu Chen drove seriously. However, Tao Yao could not fall asleep after lying down, so she simplyy down and watched Gu Chen Drive. Gu Chen nced at her from the rearview mirror and continued to drive. Tao Yao pressed her hands under her cheeks and asked curiously, Heartthrob like you really never had a girlfriend? Gu Chen clicked his tongue. He had asked this question hundreds of times. Could it be that girls especially liked this kind of question? If there was, it really wouldnt have anything to do with you,Gu Chen clicked his tongue and said the truth. For a person like Gu Chen, liking someone meant eternal love. Therefore, he didnt n to have too many rtionships. He wouldnt fall in love at first sight, but once he revealed his feelings, it would be a lifelongmitment. Tao Yao felt that this child really didnt know how to chat. The resort will open next Monday. Ive talked to Qi Shu. Everyone from yourw firm will be there,Gu Chen said when he saw that she really didnt n to sleep. The people from thew firm would be there because of his proposal, but Gu Chen wouldnt tell Tao Yao about this. Tao Yao answered, tilting her head slightly and asking, Then, did you invite them because of me, or because of Boss? Of course, it was because of her! What do you think?Gu Chen looked at her again. Tao Yao felt bored, so she didnt continue this question. Instead, she changed the question, Then, can I invite Zhong Zhuo? She also wants to see what the resort is like. Thinking of her good friend, Tao Yao was still very loyal. Zhong Zhuo was definitely invited. Gu Chen had already contacted Zhong Zhuo before, but he still couldnt say anything. In a while, ask Special Assistant Mei Tezhu to give you a few invitation cards. You can send them to whoever you want to invite,Gu Chen said lightly, as if he had given her the initiative in this matter. Tao Yao was satisfied. This feeling of having the initiative wasnt just good, it was really good. Tao Yao said a few more meaningless words to Gu Chen and actually fell asleep. Gu Chen took a look in the rearview mirror and then lowered the temperature in the car, so that she could sleep a little cooler. Meanwhile, at the resort, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was watching the renovation workers do the final decoration. Regarding the arrangement of the proposal scene, Gu Chen had already made a n, but some things were not so easy to deal with. Chapter 3551

    Chapter 3551: One look became a prison: Theres a helicopter?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mei Tezhu stared at the workers as he made a phone call. Yes, you dont have to worry about the amodations and meals. Well take care of everything,Mei Tezhu said as he looked at the workers not far away, Hey, slow down. If you fall, youll have to bring your head to see me. The worker was carrying something that looked like a billboard. They had to move it to the middle of the fountain. As for what they were going to do, they did not know. They were just following the blueprint. When Zhong Zhuo came over, Special Assistant Mei Tezhu was still making phone calls to one number after another. Zhong Zhuo jumped over and patted his shoulder. Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Special Assistant Mei turned around and saw Zhong Zhuo. In an instant, he seemed to have seen his savior. He handed over half of the stack of phone numbers to Zhong Zhuo, Savior, Ive made over thirty calls this morning. There are still so many more. Help me make them all. Zhong Zhuo looked down at the phone numbers in her hands and then looked around. Are you stupid? Cant you just get a few more people to make the calls together? Mei Tezhu:... He must have been really busy. Right now, Gu Chen and Yaoyao were lovey-dovey, but he was tragically making phone calls one by one and even needed to supervise the work! He felt that he was letting Gu Chen off too easy by asking for a months vacation. But what are these?Zhong Zhuo asked curiously. She came here today because Gu Chen said that he needed her help in some ces, so he asked her toe and look for Mei Tezhu. If she could participate in her heartthrob and Besties proposal ceremony, she would definitely do it. Mei Tezhu continued to make phone calls, Some of them are Tao Yaos clients over the years, and some of them are people that young master Chen has helped over the years, or people who are helpful to him. Why are you looking for this?Zhong Zhuo felt that she didnt quite understand Gu Chens thoughts. It was just a proposal, why did you look for so many outsiders? Mei Tezhu opened his mouth and quickly closed it. He thought for a moment and said, Secret. Well know when the timees. Only then will there be a surprise. Zhong Zhuo:... Were people like them all so mysterious? Dont put things in that ce. Dont put things there. When the helicopteres down, the wings will flip over. Its bad luck,Mei Tezhu said loudly. He was worried to death. Zhong Zhuo:... There was a helicopter? It was indeed a proposal from a rich man. Tao Yaos parents lived nearby. They would asionallye over for a walk and see the construction here. Tao Yaos mother was a little curious. Why is this resort still in this State? It was a wedding hall, but it lookedpletely different. Aunt Liu, who was out for a walk with Tao Yaos mother, said, All rich people know how to y, but now your Tao Yao has married into a rich family. Mother Tao didnt respond much. She didnt particrly like people talking about this topic. It was probably because marrying into a rich family wasnt a good word for gossipy women like her. Hey, I heard that rich families have a lot of conflicts. Is that true?Aunt Liu continued to ask. However, her voice was slightly sharp. Everyone knew that Aunt Liu had a girl in her thirties who graduated from a famous university, she had such high standards that no one would be interested in her. Now, seeing that Tao Yao had joined a rich and powerful family, her eyes turned red. Mother Tao didnt say anything and turned around to go back. Aunt Liu also followed. I didnt mean anything by it. Why are you still angry? Mother Tao also felt that it was strange. How was she angry? She just didnt want to respond to these sour words. Chapter 3552

    Chapter 3552: One Eye bes a prison: assist

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Moreover, from what she sawst time, she felt that Gu Chen was quite good to her daughter. Moreover, Tao Yao had never said anything bad about Gu Chen. However, some people just couldnt bear to see others being good and had forgotten why they could get what they should get now? Mother Tao was still angry when she returned home. It just so happened that Chu Xuxu was ying chess with Father Tao at this moment. She was indebted to the two elders for taking her in, so when Chu Xuxu was free, he woulde over to apany them. Auntie, Whats wrong with you?Chu Xuxu looked up at the angry mother Tao and asked with concern. I finally understand. These people cant stand to see others being good. If it wasnt for our Tao Yao, would they have what they have today?Mother Tao said and sat down angrily in the living room. Father Tao didnt mind and continued to y chess. You still insist on ying with those women. Nowadays, no one can stand to see anyone being good. Mother Tao turned around and looked at her husband angrily. You talk as if our daughter will suffer if she marries over. Do you think theres anyone who talks like that? Chu Xuxu lowered her head andughed. Moreover, I think that Gu Chen is a good child. Hes modest and polite, and he also takes good care of Yaoyao. Chu Xuxu thought, Alright, Gu Chen has received recognition from his future mother-inw.. So, after Chu Xuxu ced a chess piece, she looked at mother Tao, Auntie, actually, what others say is because they dont have anything. Its just because theyre jealous. Being jealous is also an ability. Moreover, the Gu family definitely doesnt have any internal conflicts among the rich and powerful. Dont worry. Mother Tao was still angry. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She had the thought of going out to fight with someone in a while. Chu Xuxu yed chess with Father Tao for a while, then got up to leave and go back to rest. Pregnant women need to rest more. Ill make some chicken soup for youter. Youre Too Skinny.Mother Tao looked at Chu Xuxu and finally jumped out from the incident just now. At Gu Chens house, Gu Chen received a call from Chu Xuxu while he was preparing dinner, telling him that he hadpletely received the approval of his mother-inw. Gu Chen leaned against the kitchen door and listened to Chu Xuxus smiling words. Our young man is still as outstanding as ever. Of course,Gu Chen said with a lowugh. When did you start to be outstanding? Im tired. Im going to sleep for a while.Chu Xuxu smiled and changed the topic. He didnt say anything more and ended the call. When Tao Yao rubbed her eyes and came out of the bedroom, Gu Chen was turning the phone in his hand and thinking about something. Tao Yao went over and hugged him. Ive slept until now? Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked down at the woman in his arms. The day after tomorrow is a good day. So?Tao Yao looked up at Gu Chen. Its suitable to invite both parents to meet and have a meal together.Gu Chen hugged Tao Yao with a smile in his eyes that couldnt be wiped away. Tao Yao burst outughing. This meeting between parents could be said to be very high-end. Therefore, Tao Yao reached out her hand and tapped her chin. She said very seriously, Alright then. I will report this matter to the heavenly court and see if the two retired emperors have any objections. Gu Chen knew that, but of course he did not have any objections. After all, he had already gained a good impression from his inws. During dinner, Tao Yao called and told her about the time Gu Chen had arranged. Unexpectedly, mother Tao did not object this time and agreed to it very readily. Chapter 3553

    Chapter 3553: One Eye bes a prison: Young Master Chen has a point

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao:... This reaction doesnt seem right. Tao Yao hung up the phone and looked at Gu Chen. Have you talked to my mom? Am I not with you all the time? How is that possible?Gu Chen retorted. However, even though he had an assist, he couldnt block it. There was nothing he could do, right? Tao Yao felt that this was really a strange thing. However, it was good that they could meet. Hey, I saw someone on Weibo saying that before the wedding, the woman wanted 30,000 yuan as a betrothal gift, but it became 60,000 yuan. Then, the day before the wedding, she suddenly wanted 90,000 yuan, so the marriage ended. How much do you n to give our family?Tao Yao thought of what she had seen before, he originally thought it was quite funny, so he told it to Gu Chen. Me.Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao and said seriously, The betrothal gift for your family is Gu Chen. How about it? Tao Yao giggled. Youre not worth anything. Gu Chen clicked his tongue. There was actually someone in this world who said that he was not worth anything. Miss, do you know how much your husband is worth? Tao Yao:... He seemed to have said something wrong. Im talking about this matter. This girl said that her mother asked for an extra 30,000 yuan at thest minute because she was worried about handing the girl over to the man. Money is a guarantee. Ha, why are you so worried about getting married? Theyll take care of her for the rest of their lives,Gu Chen sneered. Tao Yao:... But I think its not unreasonable. Isnt it right for parents to worry about their daughter? Gu Chen helped her pick up some food, Wife, thats not the problem. The problem is that their family has changed three times. What does that mean? The girls mother doesnt trust this man at all. If your mother didnt trust me to hand you over to me, I probably wouldnt be in such a hurry to marry you. Tao Yao:... Gu Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he was afraid that Tao Yao would think that he was overstepping his boundaries. Lets eat. Tao Yao lowered her head and chewed on her chopsticks. After thinking for a while, she raised her head and looked at Gu Chen. If you dont exin it clearly to me, Ill always feel ufortable. Gu Chen:... This girl must be a masochist, right? Thus, Gu Chen thought for a while and said, If your mother doesnt trust me, even if we get married, your mother will still be the same as before. She will say in front of you that Im not suitable for you. Its easy for a rich person like me to cheat on you, right? One day, two days, you can still persist. One year, two years, ten years, twenty years? If you lie for five hundred years, it will be the truth that you believe. Tao Yao felt that what Gu Chen said made sense. After all, her mother had really been instilling this theory into her. At one point, she was even really afraid that Gu Chen wouldnt change his heart. Thinking about it, it was really scary. Falling in love is a matter between two people. Getting married is a matter between two families. Whether its my parents or your parents, I hope that your parents think that Im someone that they can entrust to. I treat them as my parents, and they can treat me as their son. As for my parents, they will naturally treat you as their daughter. This kind of marriage is truly a marriage without any worries. Tao Yao felt that young master Chens words made sense. Then isnt this kind of marriage unchanging? Isnt that too scary?Tao Yao stared at him and said this very serious question. Gu Chen paused for a moment, No, there are still two people in a marriage who are getting along well. You will find my imperfections, and I will also find your ws. We will definitely have some friction over these things. For example, if you dont want to have children now, I think you are afraid that we wont be able to coordinate our friction well, and that we will end up in a divorce. Its not so easy to get a divorce with children. Chapter 3554

    Chapter 3554: One nce became a prison: it was mainly because that ce was peach vige

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao took a deep breath and looked at Gu Chen with a smile. My client is a little unstable right now. Please take a break from court and rest for a while. Gu Chen shrugged and didnt object. As soon as Tao Yao finished speaking, she directly went over and pressed the pillow on Gu Chens body. Did you do it on purpose? Did you do it on purpose? Do you think you did it on Purpose? Gu Chen supported her body and allowed her to hit him. Are you angry out of embarrassment? Tao Yao snorted. After confirming Gu Chens words, she was angry out of embarrassment, so what? As thedy boss of the resort, Im afraid you have to be busy with the reception that day,Gu Chen said to Tao Yao in advance. The word Lady Bossmade people blush. And the people from Tao vige. Do you want to invite them over?Gu Chen was not sure about this, so he asked. Tao Yao frowned. You invited so many people. Do you still want to do business? Business is business. The people we invited are just to celebrate. We will officially wee the guests in the afternoon.Gu Chen helped Tao Yao up, But its the off-season now. We will probably be busy after a while. Tao Yao had been busy with thepanys matters in the past few days, as well as Gu Chens request to bring them gifts. These days, Tao Yao had been busy receiving packages and packing small boxes. She couldnt understand it at all. It was just an opening, why did they have to personally make these gifts? The gifts were custom-made small boxes in the shape of a resort. Inside were all kinds of candies and essories for the resort LOGO. Tao Yao sat on the carpet, while packing, she looked at Gu Chen, who was putting the boxes into a big box. Is this enough? I need it tomorrow. Its almost done. Those who cant get it can only be said to be unlucky,gu Chen said as he moved the big box to the side. Tao Yao continued to put the box in a leisurely manner. She truly felt that it would be a pity if she couldnt get it. The value of this box was more than five hundred yuan. It had to be said that young master Chen was really rich. Are we going to bring these things over tomorrow?Tao Yao asked as she turned around to look at Gu Chen who had moved the box to the door. No need. Lao Mei wille to move them in a while and bring them over in advance,Gu Chen said as he came back to look at the remaining shells on the sofa. Those are almost done. Is your boss so friendly to the people? Did you prepare your own gifts for every opening of the Gu familys Holiday Vige?Tao Yao almost raised her hand to apud Gu Chen. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Gu Chen did it on purpose. Gu Chen looked at Tao Yao without changing his expression. Then, he said very seriously, Mainly because that ce is Tao vige. Tao Yao:... Her face turned red, and her eyes looked away. Forget it, forget it. Im no match for her. If Im really no match for her, then so be it. Mei Tezhu came up to take the things, and Gu Chen helped him take them down. After putting them in the car, Gu Chen closed the door of the trunk. Pay attention to the media tomorrow. Dont put any irrelevant media in except the ones we call for. Understood, dont worry,Old Mei said and looked upstairs. Are you really going to get married so soon? Gu Chen clicked his tongue. Is there a fake marriage? Special Assistant Mei Tezhuughed heartily and reached out to hug Gu Chen. Thats enough. I can finally find someone else to cheat for the rest of my life. Chapter 3555

    Chapter 3555: One look became a prison: do you dare toe up?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Chen scolded him with a smile, and then Mei Tezhu waved his hand and drove away. It was a sunny day for the opening of the resort. Gu Chen set off for the resort early in the morning. Tao Yao went to thew firm to go with her colleagues. Wen qishu arranged for a car, but in the end, there were four people in a car, and Tao Yao just happened to be an extra. Tao Yao:... Lin Lin got into Shen Zhiyans car and looked at Tao Yao outside with a smile. Then lets go. You can drive there yourself. You know the way anyway. Tao Yao:... Then why did shee with these people? Was Gu Chen really not tricking her? Tao Yaos car was prepared by Wen Qishu for her. At least she didnt have to take a taxi. Tao Yao thought that this could be considered as a form offort. It seemed that this was the only way tofort herself. Tao Yao called Gu Chen and told him about her current miserable state. At this moment, Gu Chen was about to board the helicopter, but when he heard Tao Yaos words, heughed instead. Then where are you? Ill go there myself,Tao Yao said as she lowered her head to look at the time. Youre here? Yes, I just arrived. Drive slowly on the road. Im going to talk to Lao Mei about something. Alright, you go ahead,Tao Yao said with a sigh. She hung up the phone and continued driving. Gu Chen turned his head and gestured to Special Assistant Mei Tezhu. Mei Tezhu replied to him, and Gu Chen boarded the helicopter. Xiao Guyi jumped next to Special Assistant Mei Tezhu and looked up at the helicopter taking off. Has my brother finally remembered that hes a yboy? Using such a cool method to pick him up? Assistant Mei turned around to look at Xiao Guyi and reached out to touch her little head. Big events in life must have a sense of ceremony. Xiao Guyi turned around and left with assistant Mei Tezhu. She felt that she had to learn this trick from her brother. What if she could use it to propose in the future? Tao Yao never expected Wen Qishu to lend her a car that was actually broken? Broken? Who could believe it? Tao Yao stopped the car and looked at this ce that was in the middle of nowhere. She tried to start the car again, but it was still a failure. Well, it seemed like there was no hope. Tao Yao called Gu Chen, but there was no answer. She was probably busy at the moment, so she decided to wait here for the passing car to take a look. Fortunately, the Sun in the morning was not scorching, so it waspletely eptable temperature. Tao Yao reached out to pinch her waist and looked at the empty road. There werent many cars on the way to the countryside, so she didnt know how long she would have to wait. Tao Yao was thinking to herself when she suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter. She raised her head and looked over. It was like when we heard the sound of a helicopter when we were young, we would subconsciously look over. Therefore, Tao Yao was stunned when she saw it. The helicopter was flying very low. She even suspected that she was blocking the other partys path. However, when Tao Yao was about to dodge, an elevator suddenly descended from above. Tao Yao:... Tao Yao looked up and saw Gu Chen looking down. Gu Chen was looking at the girl below from the drivers seat. Do you dare toe up? Tao Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and reached out to grab the elevator thatnded in front of her. Then, she tugged at her skirt and climbed up. After entering the cabin, Tao Yao touched the cockpit and sat down in the co-pilot seat. You actually know how to fly a ne? I also know how to fly a fighter ne,Gu Chen said. He looked down and said, The car broke down? Tao Yao shrugged slightly. I think the Boss might have done it on purpose. Gu Chen smiled without saying anything. He raised the helicopter and turned it. Tao Yao leaned against the window and looked down. She had flown many times, but this was the first time she looked down like this. Chapter 3556

    Chapter 3556: One Eye bes a prison: proposal (1)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao looked down and asked curiously, How did you know that my car broke down on the road? You didnt pick up when I called you.Tao Yao was really curious about this. Gu Chens appearance was too much of a coincidence. We have a tacit understanding,Gu Chen didnt admit it, but he gave a serious answer. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly and turned to look at Gu Chen. Why didnt you fly a ne and run around? If I didnt run around, would I have seen you trapped on the road?Gu Chen nced at Tao Yao and then signaled her to look outside. Tao Yao was stunned for a moment and instinctively looked outside. The shadow of the resort could be seen below. The overall design of the resort was a flower, and the flower was the reception hall in the middle. Then, it was divided into five small courtyards, which were the guest rooms. These things could not be seen at all if one did not look from a high altitude. The sign of the resort could be seen clearly from here: Paradise. Tao Yao could not help but exim in surprise. This resort was much more beautiful than she had imagined. Bang C The fountain in the middle of the resort suddenly spewed out spring water. The spring water was not the key, but a shadow cast under the sunlight. The peach petals were the background, and the mist was the curtain. Tao Yao was not unfamiliar with the figure that appeared on it. Tao Yao turned to look at Gu Chen, who signaled for her to go out. Tao Yao hurriedly got up and ran to the door. By the time she reached the door, the cabin door had already been opened. It was about ten meters from the ground, as high as a three-story building. Tao Yao turned to look at the cockpit, and Gu Chen signaled for her to go out. Tao Yao took a tentative step outside, but found that there was a firm touch beside her feet. She stepped out with a tentative heart, step by step. In a ce invisible to the naked eye, it was a step down. Vaguely, she could still hold the invisible handrail, which gave her the courage to continue going down. Ive finally made this decision. I Dont care what others say. As long as you are equally sure, Im willing to go to the ends of the Earth with you. I know that everything is not easy. My heart has been revising and convincing myself. Im most afraid that you will suddenly say that you want to give up. Love really needs courage to face rumors C Below, under the exploding crystal fireworks, on the dazzling stage, was the sweet singing voice of a woman. That was Zhao Sisi. The Oscar Best Actress, movie host, and singing superstar. Her idol Feng Fengs daughter on the screen, the goddess of her childhood. Tao Yao seemed to feel something in an instant, but at this moment, she was only moved. [Lawyer Tao.] The Man in the water curtain beside her suddenly spoke, Four years ago, I was injured at the construction site and thepany refused to pay. It was you who fearlessly epted mywsuit and helped me get my pay back. This was her firstwsuit after graduation. Tao Yao still remembered that at that time, she had been threatened many times, but perhaps it was because she had just graduated and was still hot-blooded. [Lawyer Tao, do you still remember me?]? [ four years ago, because of domestic violence, no one was willing to ept mywsuit because they felt that it wasnt worth it. Too few people pay attention to the term domestic violence, which can be described as an obscure term. Even the court attributed domestic violence to family matters. It was you who insisted on helping me fight thewsuit against my ex-husband. It was you who saved me from my hellish life. Now That Im married, this is my child. ] The womans gentle face had a blissful smile. The baby in her arms giggled, making peoples faces bleed Chapter 3557

    Chapter 3557: One Eye bes a prison: Proposal (2)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yao remembered this matter even more. When she first met this woman, her face was so swollen that she couldnt recognize it at all. The police stations answer was to go back and adjust the situation. At that time, Tao Yao exploded, a woman being beaten up in the family was meant to be adjusted? The womans idea of wanting to divorce and get rid of that man waspletely ignored? At that time, her temper wasnt as good as it was now. She exploded at the police station and was almost detained. But fortunately, she won thatwsuit. [Lawyer Tao... [Lawyer Tao... ... ] There were still many, many people behind her. From a distance of ten meters, she seemed to have seen every singlewsuit she had in the past. From her explosive temper, she had learned to endure it more and more, however, what remained unchanged was her heart that insisted on justice. [ as long as you look at me with certainty, my love will have meaning. We all need courage to believe that we will be together. I can feel you in my hands when the crowd is crowded. Your Sincerity ] The music continued. Tao Yao reached out to cover her lips, trying to hold back her tears. Thest floor of the stairs led directly to the stage. Shi Nian came over and held Tao Yaos hand while singing. Shi Nian was a few years older than Chu Luoyi. ording to seniority, Gu Chen had to call her aunt, because Shi Nians inws were Chu Luoyis godparents. However, Shi Nian had taken good care of herself over the years. Even if she was standing next to Tao Yao, it was impossible to tell that she was a woman over 40 years old. Love really requires courage to face the rumors. As long as you give me a look of affirmation, my love will have meaning,Shi Nian sang as he held Tao Yaos hand and stepped back until he handed her over to the man who had stepped onto the stage from the side. Tao Yao:... Shi Nian ced Tao Yaos hand on Gu Chens hand, and after sessfully retreating, he lifted the hem of his skirt and walked down the stage. The song was still going on.. But the person singing was Gu Chen. Shi Nian got off the stage and reached out to hug Chu Luoyis shoulder. Time passes so quickly. Our little princess is still moring to be brother Gu Chens wife all day long. Chu Luoyi clicked his tongue. We dont want a female ve like brother Xuning. No, no, no. Shi Nianughed out loud and looked down at the time. Wheres your little brother? Why dont I See Him? Chu Luoyi turned to look at Shi Nian. Was it intentional? Was it intentional? Shi Nianughed out loud. It was indeed intentional. After all, her husband did note because of the military drill. After Gu Chen finished singing, he held Tao Yaos hand with one hand and the microphone with the other. Im very sorry that I dont exist in all of your valiant past. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly; her mind was still a little fuzzy at the moment. I know that youll have to ovee far more things than me when youre with me, because Im Gu Chen,Gu Chen said in a low voice. Then, he let go of her hand and knelt down on one knee. Tao Yao:... The rain of peach blossoms fell from the sky, but Tao Yao kept looking at the man kneeling in front of her. On the helicopter, Xiao Guyi happily sprinkled peach blossoms. She liked to do this kind of thing. Her brother was really romantic. After Gu Chen got down on one knee, he ced the microphone on the ground and took out a five-star ring from his pocket, This resort is the beginning of our fated meeting, so I want to end our fated meeting today. I want to take a journey with you, a journey that will never part. Tao Yao, marry me. Chapter 3558

    Chapter 3558: One nce bes a prison: proposal (end)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tao Yaos mother stood below the stage, wiping away her tears. Who Dared to say that their daughter was suffering just because she married into a rich family? Seeing how good Gu Chen was to their daughter, even her own mother felt that it was too good. Lawyer Tao, I agree. Below the stage, someone suddenly shouted. It was the person who had just appeared in the video. Lawyer Tao, quickly agree. .. Tao Yao looked down and then at Gu Chen who was half-kneeling in front of her. She pursed her lips slightly and then slowly reached out her hand. Gu Chen raised his head to look at Tao Yao. Countless sparks instantly blossomed between his brows. This was something Tao Yao had never seen before. He was happy. The diamond ring was slowly put on. Tao Yao kept her head lowered to look at Gu Chen. He definitely didnt know that a single nce was a prison sentence. If she had been in his cell long ago, she hoped that she would be sentenced to life imprisonment. The peach blossom petals fell on her finger and quickly fell on the ground. Gu Chen helped her put on the ring before he slowly stood up. From now on, you can take on anywsuit without any worries. You can fight anywsuit you want and do whatever you want. The path of justice had never been easy. He knew that Tao Yao had suffered a lot, but that was all in the past. Tao Yao suddenly reached out and hugged Gu Chen. She rested her chin on his shoulder and was speechless. Perhaps he didnt know that she had used all her luck to meet Gu Chen. But he knew that she had used up all her courage to walk to Gu Chens side. Gu Chen, Im willing,Tao Yao whispered into his ear. She was willing, willing to apany him on a trip that they would never part. Not far away, Chu Xuxu gently stroked her belly and looked at the people hugging each other. First uncle will definitely be happy, Definitely. As Chu Xuxu spoke, she turned around and left. Chu Luoyi turned around and saw that she was about to go over after informing Shi Nian. Hey, who is it?Shi Nian couldnt help but ask, The debt of that Little B * Stard of yours? Chu luoyi nodded and ran over. Xiaoxiao,Chu Luoyi called out. Chu Xuxu turned around and looked at Chu Luoyi who was walking over. She called out obediently, Aunt. Chu Luoyi walked over to her side and reached out to hold her hand. How have you been recently? Aunty, Im fine. The environment here is good, and the people here are good too.Chu Xuxus smile was reassuring. Now that the dust has settled between Gu Chen and Miss Tao, Im very happy too. Your mother contacted me yesterday and said that you havent contacted her in a long time,Chu Luoyi said with a frown. When I called a few days ago, my mother didnt pick up. Aunt Liu said that my mother has been in the hospital recently, so I didnt disturb her. Ill call herter when I get back. Chu Luoyi looked at Chu Xuxu with slight heartache. In this family, no one treats you as an outsider. Why do you always have to be so careful? Chu Xuxu was stunned for a moment. Her expression changed slightly, but she didnt say anything else. On the other side, they were heckling them to kiss. The corners of Chu Xuxus lips curled up slightly. Aunt, true happiness is to receive everyones blessings. Just like the current Gu Chen. The perfect him had finally received his own happiness. Chu Luoyi didnt say anything else. Even if everyone knew, they were the only ones who could untie the knot. Gu Chen hugged Tao Yao and kissed her in a rare moment of embarrassment. My eyes are like a prison cell. I gave up my final defense just to serve you a life sentence. Chapter 3559

    Chapter 3559: Master Gu VS Mrs. Gus fish tofu cookies (not rted to the main text, dont subscribe to them)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the tenth year of their marriage, under the strong opposition of Xixi, master Gu still brought his wife to spend time with him. However, Mrs. Gu fell ill the next day. The Sick Mrs. Gu was unusually pretentious. She suddenly wanted to eat fish tofu, the kind that was roasted golden yellow and sprinkled with pepper and other condiments. She almost drooled at the thought of it. Gu:... What kind of tofu was fish tofu? Tofu made from fish meat? Edible? Gu, who was an idiot in the kitchen, felt that the biggest mistake humans made was that there were too many different kinds of food. He could not differentiate between them! I really want to eat it. I want to eat that right now.Ye Yuweiy on the bed and looked at the man who was standing at the head of the bed with his head full of cold question marks. Steak, foie gras, sharks fin, king crab. You choose one. Fish and tofu.Ye Yuwei kicked the quilt hard under the quilt and started to act coquettishly. Ye Yuwei, dont court death,Gu Juexi sneered and turned to leave the bedroom. Ye Yuweiy on the bed andy dead. What Man? Who said that he was a good man? Ye Yuwei would p him? After Gu Juexi left, ye Yuwei rolled on the bed twice and posted a picture of fish and tofu on her wechat moments. [ Ah Ah Ah Ah, I suddenly feel like eating fish and tofu. Why is there no takeout in this ce? ] After ye Yuwei posted the picture, the first person who replied to her was Xiao Yaojing. [ Mrs. Mei Wen: Your Man is so awesome. Arrange a helicopter. ]. Mrs. Gu replied to Mrs. Mei Wen: I Want to eat it now! Naturally optimistic: I thought sister Jing said that Gu would cook it himself. hahahaha ] Cook it himself? On the ind, Ye Yuwei and Pa Wen, who were thousands of miles away, were trembling in fear. Gu cooking by himself was deadly! Ye Yuwei went upstairs toin about Gus cooking with her friends. After receiving a unanimous negative review from everyone, she got up and went downstairs in satisfaction. Sir, fish are not cut like that. Sir, egg whites and yolks must be separated. Sir, thats not how the blender is used. Sir C Shut up! Gu Juexi looked at the mess on the table. Several pieces of shredded fish had already been thrown into the trash can. It was obvious that they were on the verge of exploding. The maid shivered. Sir, why dont I do it? No need,the Tsundere refused. Ye Yuwei heard the voice and knew that Gu Juexi was not in a good mood. He was in a bad mood, the kind that could catch anyone at any time and give them a good meal. Ye Yuwei carefully approached the kitchen, as if she heard the voice of a girl in the video. Wash and cut the dragonfish, and stir them into mud... Cut! She pressed the pause button. When the maid saw ye Yuwei, ye Yuwei immediately made a gesture of silence. The maid did not speak anymore. Gu juexi looked at the dragonfish slices on the table and gestured with the kitchen knife up and down. Why did he feel that it was not as convenient as killing someone with a gun? What the hell was this? Cutting strips? How Big were the strips? He did not even say that. It was not rigorous at all. Sir, why dont I go out and buy some?The maid could not stand it anymore. She felt sorry for the crippled fish. It is not hygienic,gu juexi said without even turning his head. The maid really wanted to say that if you continue like this, she would starve to death and you would not be able to take the first step. Bang The maid trembled. Gu juexi slowly cut the fish into two pieces and threw them into the trash can. Ye Yuwei:... Why did he throw it? Sir, you can do this too. Just cut it into small pieces so that it will be easier to mash. No. It was different from the video. The Maid:... The Maid wanted to say that the method of making fish tofu was really simple, but she felt that Sir would not be able to do it in a century. He might not even be able to take the first step and might even give her her chopping board.. Bang The Maid:... Her chopping board. Ye Yuwei reached out to hold her face. Fortunately, the person did not start the fire this time, or else the kitchen would have been burned down. Gu Juexi did not expect that the chopping board would be so weak. It was only two pieces? The quality was not up to standard! She wouldin when she went back! Change. The maid quickly took out a solid wood chopping board and ced it on the chopping board. She said carefully, Sir, why dont I do it? is my wife going to be anxiouster? Will your wife eat it or will my wife eat it? The Servant:... you cant afford to offend her. You can do it yourself. Anyway, with your speed, you wont be able to do it until the time to start the fire.. When ye Yuwei heard Gu Juexis words, something hit her chest. It felt numb and it eventually formed a word, sweet. Even though Gu Juexi did not know how to cook, he always tried his best to cook. Even though this was something that he could not make even if he tried hard. The clock on the wall went round and round. The servants helped Gu Juexi change the boards one after another. Ye Yuwei stood outside the kitchen and did not go in. At 7:30 pm, Gu Juexi threw the knife on the table. Throw all the fish away. Gu was furious. What the hell was this? Why couldnt he cut the fish properly? It was definitely not his fault! Gu juexi came out of the kitchen and looked at ye Yuwei who was standing at the door. He paused for a moment and walked out with a cold face. Let me see whats there to eat. Fish and tofu dont taste good. Dont eat them again! He didnt know how to Cook anyway. Ye Yuwei suddenly hugged gu juexi from behind. Gu juexi paused for a moment but did not say anything. Gu Juexi had always been a proud son of heaven. There was nothing that he could not do. Other than the things in the kitchen, he knew that he could not do it. He was willing to use his utmost patience to experiment in the kitchen for a few hours, this was more valuable to ye yuwei than the fish and tofu that he could make for her. After all, Gu Juexis patience neversted more than half an hour. Its useless to act coquettishly. If you dont have it, then you dont Have It!Gu juexi said through gritted teeth. He decided that he did not want to hear the words fish tofuever again in his life. In the future, I will make it for you to eat,ye Yuwei said in a low voice. She hugged gu juexi tightly and did not let go. Gu juexi paused for a moment and snorted arrogantly. He then pushed ye Yuweis hand away and said, Do you think I will eat something like that? Ye Yuwei leaned against the kitchen door and watched Gu Juexis tall and straight back. She did not eat the fish and tofu in her mouth, which allowed her to eat the most delicious thing in the world. Ye Yuwei suddenly ran over and jumped onto Gu Juexis back. Gu juexi instinctively carried gu juexi on his back, his face still unsightly. Dont eat fish and tofu in the future,Gu Juexi ordered. Okay.Ye Yuwei hugged Gu Juexis neck tightly and let him carry her upstairs step by step. Chapter 3560

    Chapter 3560: As soon as Gu Chen opened his mouth, he was free to brag about the cookies (it had nothing to do with the text, but it was not a subscription)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the end of the second year of Gu Chen and Tao Yaos marriage, Tao Yao gave birth to a youngdy who weighed six kilograms and seven kilograms. Young Lady was crying so hard that it shook the sky. Gu Chen looked at his owndy, why did he feel that she was so beautiful? However, Tao Yao felt that although she was the ugliest one in the Gu family, she would still be a beauty if she were to be released. How could she give birth to such an ugly daughter? The more Tao Yao thought about it, the more she felt wronged. However, Gu Chen was still hugging that ugly little monkey like an idiot, refusing to let go. On the seventh day after the Little Princess was born, she went home with her mommy and Daddy. The little baby was still shedding its skin. Although it looked different every day, Tao Yao felt heartbroken no matter how she looked at it. That day, Gu Chen coaxed the little princess to sleep. He turned around to look at the frowning Tao Yao. He went over to sit beside her andforted her gently, Mom said that she looks exactly like Gu Yi when she was young. Dont you see that Gu Yi is now a youngdy with a pretty face? Our baby will definitely be a beauty in the future. Tao Yao gnashed her teeth in anger at the thought of this. They had agreed not to have children for a few years before they got married. She wanted to ask how her daughter had suddenly appeared. Gu Chen was very good at ying tricks on this matter. In his words, this was called fate and could not be vited. My wife is so beautiful, and my daughter will definitely be beautiful in the future. My main fear is that if her temper is like her aunts, this C She would go out and push people to the ground and beat them up. Thinking about this future, it was so exciting Gu Chen was silent. Because of this matter, he really could not guarantee it. But you have a daughter, so you dont have me in your heart anymore,Tao Yao said unhappily. She watched him talk about his daughter these days, and when Tao Yaos temper rose, no one would be able to coax her. However, Gu Chen was definitely not one of them. He hugged his wife and swayed her gently, I will definitely like that little girl. You gave birth to that little girl for me. Our baby is so cute. I can only let you rest after coaxing her to sleep, right? look, look, Gu Chen can brag about anything.. but you can brag about it sofortably that you dont want to refute him at all.. Tao Yao was still unhappy. Gu Chen got up and pulled Tao Yao up. Due to the spontaneousbor, she had recovered very well. However, ye Yuwei had not allowed her to walk too much recently because she was afraid that she would fall ill. What are you doing? Tao Yao got up and was carried by Gu Chen. He carried her to the mirror and put her down. Tao Yao was still pregnant. She looked at herself in the mirror and frowned. She subconsciously reached out to pinch her waist and said, I am already so fat. Gu Chen hugged her from behind. But I love the way you look now. I love every aspect of you. The Girl I love has never changed from the beginning to the end. Because its you, I love her. Tao Yao pursed her lips slightly. It could only be said that Gu Chens mouth was too eloquent. Wheres the baby?Tao Yao couldnt get angry anymore. She also missed her own little dot. Grandpa took her away, right? You Wont let go if you catch her,Gu Chen scoffed coldly. Ever since their daughter was born, they had been forced to move back home. Yes, his grandfathers exact words were, Who cares about you?? Gu Chen tranted for Tao Yao: You two can do whatever you want. I Dont care if you go to the Arctic to feed the Bears, but I will definitely take the baby away.. So, in terms of dominance, Xiao Guyi really couldnt be ranked first in the GU family. If master Gu said she was second, who would dare to say she was first? Chapter 3561

    Chapter 3561: Gu Juexi VS Mrs. Gus cosmetics cookies (not rted to the text, not subscribed)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumor had it that Mrs. Gu was born with a natural beauty and would be a treasure in Gu Juexis heart no matter how many years passed. Gu juexi felt that this sentence was wrong. Even if ye Yuwei was not born with a natural beauty, she was still a treasure in Gu Juexis heart, okay? Because of this matter, Gu Juexi sued the media that said this sentence. Yes, he sued them. Wen Tezhu did it himself. Wen Tezhu felt that this world was as magical as ever. No, it was their CEOs world that was as magical as ever. wasnt he praising the CEOs wife? The media that was sued was also a little wronged. Wen Tezhu could onlyfort them. They would still be a good man eighteen yearster, but they should not provoke that person again. At this moment, ye Yuwei had just coaxed her grandson to sleep. When Wen Tezhu told her about this, the two of them spent a long time on the phoneining about Gu Juexis brain circuits. After ye Yuwei and Wen Tezhu finishedining, they went back to the bedroom feeling refreshed. They found Gu Juexi staring at the things on the bed in a daze. Ye Yuwei walked over curiously. When she saw the makeup on the bed, she felt that it was a little dangerous. What are you doing? Gu juexi pointed at the things on the bed. Why dont you put on makeup? Why do you have to make people say that you are naturally beautiful? Gu said that he hated the word naturally beautifulthe most. Ye Yuwei:... Sick? Forget it, he was indeed sick. I dont go out, why would I wear makeup? Besides, when have I ever gone to a party with you without makeup?It was just that the makeup was lighter, that was all she had. Gu juexi frowned even more and reached out to pick up a small ck box. What is this? Ye Yuwei turned around and took a look. Eye Shadow. It is the same thing that your women used to wear on their eyes, blingling. Dont use me. I dont have any women outside.Gu Juexi threw it on the bed in disgust and picked up another one that was not much different from the previous one. How about this one? Ye Yuwei sat in front of the dressing mirror and patted the toner. She looked at the mirror and said, Blush. Isnt it the same thing as the previous one? Ye Yuwei:... Eye Shadow and Blush could be the same? This big brother was really something. No, where did you dig these things out from? Under the table,Gu Juexi said as if he had thought of something. Come here, I will put on your makeup? What are you talking about?Ye Yuwei shrieked, her voice breaking a few degrees out of fear. Gu Juexi had never been rejected by anyone in his life, because he would not allow anyone to reject him. Therefore, the next second, Ye Yuwei was pulled to the bedside by Gu Juexi and sat down. Gu Juexi picked up the thing called Eye Shadow and looked at it from top to bottom. He could even pick up a small brush. Ye Yuwei looked at the man in front of her in horror. Gu Juexi, let me tell you. If you dare to do this, I think we will get a divorce! Gu juexi nced at ye Yuwei and reached out to pinch ye Yuweis chin. He took the small brush and brushed on her eyelids. It should be here, right? Ye Yuwei:... He wanted to die! Gu Juexi was very serious. Not only did he not paint the four-colored eye shadow blingling, but he also painted the corners of ye Yuweis eyes that were originally beautiful to earth color. Gu juexi felt good about himself. Ye Yuwei:... Gu Juexi C Dont be noisy. Its very good,Gu Juexi said in satisfaction. He reached out and picked up a pencil. Whats This? Ye Yuwei gave up and nced at it. Eyeliner. You Dont know how to use it. For drawing eyes?Gu Juexi said. He felt that he could challenge her. Ye Yuwei:... How cheap could CEO Gus life be? She wanted a divorce! Gu Juexi did this for a long time. Finally, he looked at ye Yuweis face in satisfaction. Ye Yuweis face was filled with despair. She did not want to live anymore. Gu juexi reached out for his phone and took a photo of ye Yuwei. He posted on Weibo that had more than ten million followers in a thousand years: I love every single look of Mrs. Gu.. Ye yuwei: Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! Gu Juexi, F * ck you! Delete it! Delete it! What the Hell Is this makeup? Its a ghost! Why do you need a man in makeup, and hes straight! Gu Juexi, Ill Strangle You Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah C A sapling: Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah my heartthrob finally posted, but why give me dog food, I am still a baby ah. Did the heartthrob gu juexi post on Weibo today: hahahaha, did the heartthrob draw this himself? At that moment, she suddenly felt sorry for Mrs. Gu. Why did he have to let a man touch the makeup? The heartthrob was like a dog: Oh my god, this is so blissful. My Heartthrob drew it himself. It looks good no matter how you look at it.. ... Ye Yuwei:... Are you all devils? From today onwards, she would hate Gu Juexi. Chapter 3562

    Chapter 3562: Gu VS. Mrs. Gu dont mess with Gus cookies (it has nothing to do with the main article, but dont subscribe)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Mrs. Gu became a full-time wife, she rarely went out. To what extent? Unless it was a dinner party for GU, a meeting for the children, or a trip with the children, she would not go out at all. Rumors had it that Mrs. Gu was going to fall out of favor. It waste at night, and the atmosphere gradually calmed down. Gu juexiid down for a while before he carried ye Yuwei to the bathroom to take a shower. Ye Yuwei leaned against the side of the bathroom and looked at the man who had entered the bathroom. I heard that you are going to divorce me? Gu juexi nced at her and reached out for the bath ball to help her take a shower. Why are you so free to go to work with me? Ye Yuwei refused. At least, she would have to wait until her daughter turned eighteen orter, when her daughter got married. Ye Yuwei turned around andid on Gu Juexis chest. Didnt you know about this? Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei. Why should I know such nonsense? Ye Yuwei knew that he would answer like this. Gu Juexis impression of everything was: Why Should I know about these things? Why should I know about those things? Ye Yuwei was only joking with Gu Juexi at night. When she woke up the next morning, Gu Juexi was not there. Pa Wen called her instead. Oh my God, what did you say to him? He called the legal department for a meeting early in the morning and wanted to sue this and that. Everyone in B City knows that big brother Gu likes to sue people at will. Ye Yuwei:... Gu, you are really amazing. Everything is just one word. Father wants to sue you, but he wants to sue you. If you are unhappy, just bear with it. It was that person who said that I was going to step down, so I casually mentioned it to him,ye Yuwei said. She was also very innocent. She really just casually mentioned it. Wen Tezhu was almost angered. Does that person know what it means to casually mention it? Ye Yuwei nodded. She felt that what Wen Tezhu said made sense. Gu Juexis brain was not something that most people could understand. So what about now? What else can we do? Tell the media about the most popr mediapanies. I dont understand. Why are there so many people looking for trouble? It is mainly because there is a person who is the most evil,ye Yuwei said calmly. Special Assistant Wen looked at the man who was still angry and felt that what he said made sense. The most interesting thing for him to do now was to ridicule Gu Juexi with ye Yuwei. After ye Yuwei and Special Assistant Wen Tezhu finishedining, she got up to wash up and then went downstairs to read books with her daughter. This was what she had to do all day long. The news was reporting another shocking move by Gu Juexi. Xixi looked up at her mother and pursed her lips slightly. Is Daddy being evil again? Be Good, read your books properly.Ye Yuwei patted her daughters head and looked at the arrogant face on the television. She was just short of saying, If you bunch of low-ss B * stards dare to talk nonsense, I will sue you to death. I cant even chat with you... father, I really took it seriously.. Thats right, this was what the great gu juexi would do. In Gu Juexis world, there was no joke about Mrs. Gu! Ye Yuwei tilted her head slightly and looked at the man on the television. She really felt that marrying Gu Juexi was the best choice she had ever made in her life. [CEO Gu, dont you think that everyone was just joking? No. Reporter: ... ] Ye Yuweiughed softly. This man would never learn to save face for others. However, she liked it. Chapter 3563

    Chapter 3563: Gu yed cards and cookies (it had nothing to do with the main text, so he did not subscribe)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sun was high in the morning, on the ind that Gu had given to Mrs. Gu. A few men had yet toe back from the sea, so a few women set up a table on the beach to y cards. A group of small dots were brought along by Gu Xicheng, who was thergest, to y on the beach, so they did not need to watch them deliberately. Ye Yuwei was good at math, so she was not afraid of ying cards. Wen Shan felt that this was not verymon, so she refused to let ye Yuwei y. Ye Yuwei decisively gave up her seat to Xiao Yaojing who was even more incisive. Ding Ning was originally sitting at ye Yuweis house. When she saw that it was Xiao Yaojing, she tutted and reminded Wen Shan, This is also from the mathematics department. He is a banker. He and your father Nn are from the same family. Wen Shan:... Le Tian was lying on the side,ughing so hard that his stomach hurt. He suddenly felt sorry for Wen Shan, who had lost several times. Wen Shans mathematics skills were indeed nurtured by her father Nn, and she swallowed them all during dinner. Three sevens with two Queens.Xiao Yaojing stepped on the stool like a master, and Ye Yuwei was standing behind her to massage her shoulders. It was simply too cool. Ding Ning took a look at her own card and did not take it. Le Tian looked at her own card and did not take it. Wen Shan looked at her hands full of pairs and wanted to cry. Xiao Yaojing and ye Yuwei looked at each other and yed a pair of kings. Ding Ning thought about it and decided to y a pair of kings. Le Tian still could not take it. Wen Shan happily yed a pair of kings, her biggest card. Xiao Yaojing slowly yed a game of K for her. Wen Shan:... Sister-inw, are you my sister-inw?Wen Shan was furious. Of course I am. Three to Q, its over.Xiao Yaojing arrogantly yed her card. No one wanted it. It was Ding Nings turn to y. Ding Ning yed it safely, so the game went smoothly. At the end, everyone counted, ding Ning had three cards, Le Tian had two cards, and Wen Shan only had one card left. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were whispering in each others ears. They almost died fromughter. Wen Shan stared at the only three in her hand. Was she crazy? She had left herself such a card. Just as Wen Shan was feeling frustrated, the men came back from the sea. Nn Chunbo was hugged by his wife as soon as he came over. He looked at her pitifully and said, Father Nn, they bullied me because I am not good at Math. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows and looked at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei smiled elegantly. Xiao Yaojing looked down at her beautiful fingers and said, We are not the ones who have three cards left on thest card. Hahahaha Cye Yuwei could not help butugh. She did not think that it was a problem at all for her tough at her cousin-inw. Nn Chunbo looked at his wife and then at the men. Want to y? The men were challenged and each pulled their wives away. Xiao Yaojing could not trust her husband, so she gave up her seat to Gu Juexi. Gu juexi snorted but did not sit down. He did not want to waste his time thinking with these men. Everyone:... Oh My, I really want to beat this man up. Yu Jiangqing and Ding Junqi could y cards, but Nn Chunbo was not ying cards, he was counting cards. However, counting cards was a piece of cake for these men. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing stood behind Wen Tezhu and looked at the cards in his hands, I think these men can show their cards now. They can see each others cards clearly. Lets see if they can figure out how to y cards. Gu juexi: Childish! Everyone looked up. The corner of ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. She quickly went over to hold Gu Juexi back. Dont talk, Dont talk. After ye Yuwei finished speaking, the few of them also felt that it was indeed boring. So, they directly showed their cards. It was time to see how everyone would y their cards. Brother, if you dare to win, I will tell sister-inw that you have hidden some money,Wen Shan said hatefully. Nn Chunbo:... It was not that her daughter-inw was not good at math, it was just that her IQ was not that good. Ye Yuwei leaned on Gu Juexis shoulder and smiled. Wen Shan, are you pregnant? Wen Shan: What? One pregnancy can fool you for three years,Ding Ning said calmly. Wen Shan:! ! ! Why were these people so bad? They had been ying this card for a long time. Almost everyone had to think for a long time. Perhaps they had to rearrange themselves every time. At the end of the game, Gu Juexi pushed Special Assistant Wen Tezhu aside and went on stage by himself. He could not stand the group of people who were dawdling. They went on stage to cut three houses as if they were cutting wheat. Yu Jiangqing:... Ding Junqi:... Nn Chunbo:... He did not really want to y games with this person, okay? Brother Gu, you are cheating. I already said that you are not allowed to y,Wen Shan shouted. Ding Ning felt that what she said made sense. CEO Gu, what you are doing is immoral. Are you ming me for being stupid? Ye Yuwei pped herself in the face. Why did this man have to be so... indebted to her? Ye, he is calling you stupid,Xiao Yaojing sneered as she hugged ye Yuwei. Gu Juexi turned around and looked at Xiao Yaojing coldly. The two of them had been at loggerheads for a lifetime. Wen Tezhu could not help but swallow his saliva and pulled his wife back. My wife is mine. What does it have to do with you?He said slowly, his tone filled with disdain. He wanted everyone to step forward and strangle him to death. Chapter 3564

    Chapter 3564: Dont be so ugly as to make my granddaughter cookies (it has nothing to do with the main text, but dont subscribe to it)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Xicheng was not around the day the little princess of the Gu family was born. No one had heard from him either. Ye Yuwei felt sorry for her daughter-inw. She was afraid that her daughter-inw would feel wronged, so she stayed by her side all day long. In the past, Gu would have been angry. But now, he was not! The first thing gu did every morning was to urge his daughter-inw to get up as soon as possible so that they could go to the hospital to see his little princess. Gu Chen was extremely unconvinced. His grandfather had never been so kind to him. No, he had never been so kind to him. Gu juexi would bring a lot of toys to the hospital every day. When he went, he would hug his little granddaughter and would not let go. He would hug her for the whole day. Anyone who dared to let go of him would be killed with just a nce. Chu Luoyi was initially sad because Gu Xicheng was not around. However, she could not be bothered anymore because her father-inw hadpletely broken her worldview. Dad, the baby is so young. She doesnt know how to y with anything. You Dont have to buy so much. I like it. Its not for you. Chu Luoyi:... Ye Yuwei:... Little Gu Chen sat beside his mothers bed and said coldly, Grandpa, what my mommy means is that the room cant be opened anymore. Dont you understand? Gu Juexi turned around and nced at the little rascal. He looked at his granddaughter who had yet to open her mouth. No matter how he looked at it, his granddaughter was the cuter one. Gu Juexi, you are almost done. The baby still needs to drink milk. Put her down first. Give me the bottle. Ye Yuwei was choked by her husband. Chu Luoyi wanted to say that she had milk and did not need a bottle. However, since the baby had been born, she would not be able to hold it for long during the day. Chu Luoyi would decide one more thing, she must bring her daughter to live in the army in the future! Gu Chen wanted to see his little sister too, but his grandfather could not be any more annoying. He only knew how to dominate his little sister all day long. Ye Yuwei angrily handed the bottle that Chu Luoyi had squeezed out to Gu Juexi. Do you know how to do it? Gu juexi snorted. He did not show any emotion towards his wife and continued feeding his granddaughter milk. Ye Yuwei turned to look at Chu luoyi and said angrily, He cant even learn how to cook a meal for me. Now, he can even feed me milk! Chu Luoyis mouth twitched and she felt sorry for her mother-inw. Gu Chen stood up and put his hands in his pockets. The ten-year-old child was not as short as before, so he could see his sister when he walked to his grandfathers side. Go away, dont be so ugly to my granddaughter. Chu Luoyi:... She was going crazy. Her son was so good-looking! Ye Yuwei rolled her eyes secretly. In the whole world, your ugly granddaughter was the best-looking granddaughter, okay? Little Gu Chen was not angry. He looked at his grandfather indifferently. They all said that I am more like you than Daddy. TSK TSK Tsk, my poor sister has been so ugly to grandfather for so many days. Chu Luoyi could not help but burst outughing. Gu juexi nced at her. alright, I wontugh anymore.. When Gu Xicheng returned, his little daughter would need more than half a month. She would enter the house with a travel-worn face to look at her wife and children. When she saw that her wife had yet to touch his little daughter.., he heard his fathers cold voice. You are so dirty. Get away from me... Gu Xicheng:! ! ! Whose daughter was she? Whose daughter was she! Did his daughter know that? Gu Juexi did not care. His precious granddaughter was the best in the world. No one was allowed to touch her. No one was allowed to get close to her even if she was ugly! Chapter 3565

    Chapter 3565: The scenery of my life is like your cookies (it has nothing to do with the main text, you can not subscribe to it)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Besides cooking, Gu was really a versatile person. Every time ye Yuwei went on a trip, the professional photographer was Gu. Of course, because in Gus words, No one can take pictures of my wife, you are not qualified!! One year, ye Yuwei and Gu Juexi set off from City B and took a cruise through several countries. They were the first batch of guests for Gu Juexis newly developed tourism project. Ye Yuwei liked to look at the scenery, and Gu Juexi liked to look at her. Ye Yuwei leaned against the railing and looked at the Seagulls on the sea. She turned around and looked at Gu Juexi who was taking pictures of her with his phone. She reached out her hand and tidied up her hair. Why do you always take pictures of me when you are not looking at the scenery? Gu Juexi took a few pictures without any expression on his face. You are all of my scenery. Ye Yuwei:... Her little heart. was this person doing this on purpose? Was he doing this on purpose? But why couldnt he put on a more affectionate expression when he said such affectionate words? Ye Yuwei thought about it and ran over to him. She grabbed his arm and looked up at him with sparkling eyes, Do you know what you sounded like when you said that? It was like when the pork seller at the market asked the customer expressionlessly, How many pounds of pork do you want? Gu Juexi looked down at ye Yuwei and said, Do you still care how the pork seller talks? Dont go to the market anymore. Ye Yuwei:... Wasnt her main point so good? However, Gu Juexis jealous look was still very cute. Ye Yuwei reached out her hand and slowly shook Gu Juexis arm. Gu Juexi, there are a lot of scenery in life. I hope that I can apany you to enjoy it. Instead, he kept looking at her. Gu juexi fiddled with his phone and looked down at ye Yuwei. The things in my life are you. Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly. She reached out her hand and tugged at Gu Juexis cheek. She leaned into his arms and hugged his waist. Gu Juexi, cant you say this with more affection? Gu juexi finally put away his phone. He reached out and hugged ye Yuwei as he looked out at the sea. My life was nothing, but with you, its enough. Ye Yuwei looked up and kissed him on the cheek. The army used to be everything to you, right? Gu enterprise was just a means for him to avenge his brothers. No,gu juexi said calmly. And Gu Enterprise, I want to support you. Ye Yuwei:... I will listen to your nonsense! Who was the person who wanted to use gu enterprise and Bo Shen Enterprise to fight against them? Who was the person who was so ruthless that he wanted to use the entire GU enterprise aspensation? At night, when Gu posted on Weibo, thements below were all saying that Mrs. Gu was really beautiful and that Gu Juexis photo-taking skills were really good. There was no negativement because someone had said that ye Yuwei was not good enough for Gu Juexi. Even if there were hundreds of thousands ofments, it would still be a talent if thatment could be seen. However, Gu Juexi had seen it, gu juexi had also replied, The judge thinks you are beautiful. Do you want to see her?? This reply was immediately pushed to the top and there was a lot ofughter at the bottom. Many people knew that Gu Juexi had a hobby. He liked to sue people and his reasons for suing people were the same. He would say bad things about Mrs. Gu. From then on, as long as Gu Juexi sent pictures of Mrs. Gu, no, Gu Juexi would only send pictures of Mrs. Gu. He would never say that Mrs. Gu was not good enough for Gu Juexi. You can say that about president gu, but you can say that about Mrs. Gu. The judge thinks youre very cute and wants to see you. Chapter 3566

    Chapter 3566: The big finale of winning a lifetime of cookies (it has nothing to do with the text, but dont subscribe to it)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    New Years Day arrived Mrs. Gu prepared red packets for everyone on new years Day. There was a wave of posts in the friends and rtives group, and she snatched a three-cent cent. [ Mrs. fair-skinned and Beautiful Wen: hahahaha ] Ding Ning: instantly, I feel that my three hundred and sixty-cent is not the least. The Natural Optimist: Oh My God, for the sake of giving out red packets on this day, I purposely upgraded to a five-hundred-cent per person package. To think that there was actually someone who could get a three-cent. Thats really impressive. You arete: hahahahahaha my heart aches for you. Ye Yuwei held her phone and turned around to look at another man who was working on the sofa. I snatched three cents! Gu Juexi did not even raise his head. He was still busy. When the sun rises, every second counts. Money is limitless. It is all good. Ye Yuwei:... Sigh, CEO Gus ability tofort people was really useless. Before six oclock, everyone came to Gu Mansion to celebrate the New Year. Ding Ning suggested that everyone y cards, but Wen Shan decisively rejected her. The shadow fromst time was still there, and she didnt want to continue ying cards with President Gu. But this time, president Gu was very happy to y cards with them. I have to earn back my wifes red packet. Everyone:... Face? Forget it, president Gu doesnt know what face is! CEO Gu said he wanted to y cards, but he had to y even if he didnt want to. The three-year-old Xiao Guyi twisted her little body and climbed onto her grandfathers body, wanting to watch him y cards. Gu juexi ced Xiao Guyi on hisp. His good-tempered granddaughter would y whatever she wanted. At this moment, Xiao Guyi still couldnt wrap her head around it. Wen Shan was deliberately teasing her about what cards she wanted to y, but the little girl didnt recognize it, she turned around and looked at her grandfather. Three. Wen Shan took out a three for Xiao Guyi to look at. It looks like this. Xiao Guyi grunted and stuck her little head out to look at her grandfathers cards. No. Gu juexi clicked his tongue. Looking at his prodigal granddaughter, he really let her do whatever she wanted. Therefore, in the previous few rounds, Gu Juexi had lost a lot. He had lost a lot, not to mention his wifes red packet, he had even spent the next years red packet. Ye Yuwei sat on the sofa and chatted with Chu Luoyi. She felt that this man was hopeless. Xiao Guyi wanted stars, so he could go up to the sky and bring a meteorite down. Gu, where is my red packet?Ye Yuwei turned around and asked coldly. Gu Juexi raised his eyebrows. Coincidentally, Xiao Guyi also felt bored and wanted to go down to find her mommy. Gu Juexi put her down and looked at the few people who had won quite a lot of money. Continue. Wen Shan pulled Nn Chunbo up. Father Nn, lets go watch TV. I think the TV is good today. We have a littleter. Ding Ning also looked up at the clock. It was not even 8:30. I think we should go back. We are on duty. Wen tezhu trembled in fear and did not dare to move. Xiao Yaojing tutted and pulled Wen tezhu away to sit down. She looked at Gu Juexi coldly. The two of them had been at loggerheads for their entire lives. Lets make a big bet. I won. He will take a paid vacation for a year. Pa Wen:...Wen Tezhu Wife, you, you, you are courting death. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows slightly. You? Xiao Yaojing snorted. Do you dare toe? What If you lose?Gu Juexi turned the cards in his hand and looked at Xiao Yaojing coldly. Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows slightly. He will work for you for a year for nothing. Pa Wens legs went weak. Wife, you are harming me no matter what. No Vacation.Xiao Yaojing added another bargaining chip. Pa Wen wanted to cry. Why did his wife and boss lie to Him? Why, why, why? Ye Yuwei heard themotion and rushed over to watch the show. Gu Juexi tapped his finger on the table but did not say anything. Xiao Yaojing looked at Gu Juexi with a faint smile. Do you dare? Shuffle the cards.Gu Juexi threw the cards in his hand over, indicating that the cards could be shuffled. Ye Yuwei and Pa Wen walked off the stage. Xiao Yaojing raised her eyebrows at ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei made a gesture of understanding and sat down next to Gu Juexi. Gu Juexi moved closer to ye Yuwei. You are not thinking of helping her trick me, are you? Ye Yuweis mouth twitched slightly and she snorted. No, no. Come,e, double the number,Yu Jiangqing said as he took another deck of cards and ced it on the table. He mixed it with the other deck. Adding more cards meant that the difficulty was increased. Gu Juexi was a pervert. Ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing were both mathematicians. In fact, the weakest one on the field could be said to be special assistant Wen Tezhu. No matter how one looked at it, Gu Juexi would win thisbination. Ye Yuwei thought for a moment and looked at Pa Wen. Pa Wen understood that it was best for the two of them to get off the field as quickly as possible in this kind of battlefield-levelpetition. Otherwise, they would be implicated. Gu juexi nced at his wife. He felt that it would be difficult for his wife to hook up with the couple opposite them. Come,e,e. The bet is final. I want to deal,Yu Jiangqing looked at them and said. Lu Qichuan hugged Tan Chenxiao and watched from the side. Tan chenxiao whispered in Lu Qichuans ear, I think CEO Gu is in danger. This was clearly a three-on-one guarantee. Not Necessarily.Lu Qichuan stood behind Gu Juexi. He felt that even if three of them pressed on Gu Juexis hand, they might not be able to hold him down. However, if ye Yuwei pressed on Gu Juexi alone, it was hard to say. Nn Chunbo stood behind ye Yuwei and looked at her cards. He could almost calcte everyones cards. Ye Yuweis cards were not bad, but there were a few small cards that did not match her cards. Ye Yuwei held the cards in her hands and looked at Xiao Yaojing. She then looked at Pa Wen. Pa Wen gestured to her and ye Yuwei nodded slightly. Gu juexi snorted coldly. Pa Wen and ye Yuwei were instantly terrified. Xiao Yaojing looked at them coldly and said, Good for you. Ye Yuwei and Pa Wen felt that they had never yed this card before Pa Wen. Pa Wen wanted to y a few small cards for ye Yuwei, so he decisively only yed a three. Xiao Yaojing nced at Pa Wen and yed a single card. Ye Yuwei followed Pa Wen and yed a single card. Nn Chunbo raised his eyebrows slightly. It was the beginning of a fatal blow. Sure enough, Gu Juexi had blown up ye Yuweis five. Ye Yuwei:... F * ck Gu, are you alright? You want to blow up my king with a five? Gu juexi sneered and yed a string of cards. He still had seven cards in his hand. No one could bet on this string of cards. Pa Wen was missing a queen, Xiao Yaojing was missing a J, and ye Yuwei was even worse. No one was betting. Gu Juexi had another card in his hand. Pa Wen wanted to cry, but he had no tears. Xiao Yaojing did not want to speak, but ye Yuwei was happy to bet on this. Gu Juexi:... She was indeed his daughter-inw. Ye, make a pair and block him,Xiao Yaojing said loudly. Ye Yuwei nodded seriously and made a pair. The card that Gu Juexi had ced on the table did not move. Ye Yuwei did some calctions and could not figure out what the remaining card was. However, she did not have the right card, so Pa Wen took it. When everyones cards were gone, it was time to see what Gu Juexi had in his hand. Ye Yuwei calcted the cards just now. Gu Juexi had either two or three cards in his hand. It was either the biggest or the smallest. Ye Yuwei tried to get a Q, but Gu Juexi did not take it. When Pa Wen was about to take the card, he seemed to see the CEO move. No. Xiao Yaojing snorted. Just as she was about to y her card, she was kicked by Wen Tezhu. What are you doing? You dont want it, you dont want it!Wen Tezhu said as he held his wifes hand. He did not want to work for nothing for a year. ording to his observation, the CEO probably would not cut off his wifes card, so.., ording to the CEOs small action just now, the CEO should have a two, the biggest card. No matter which card he or Xiao Yaojing yed, they would be killed by the CEOs card. But the mistress was different! Ye Yuwei could roughly guess that the card in Gu Juexis hand would crush every card in her hand. Ye Yuwei moved closer to Gu Juexi and did not feel that she was ying tricks. If I win, I will wash the dishes for a year. Gu juexi raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand that was ced on the card. Ye Yuwei carefully yed a three, the smallest card. Gu Juexi did not move, but ye Yuwei was a little more daring. She continued to y, but Gu Juexi did not move. When ye Yuwei had two cards left, she yed a ten with satisfaction. Yu Jiangqing suddenly said, Boss Gu, did you wash the dishes at your house? Lu Qichuan leaned on Tan Chenxiaos shoulder and smiled. Yu Jiangqings move was ruthless. Ye Yuwei saw that Gu Juexi was about to move and threw thest card. I won. Gu Juexi looked at ye Yuwei with a faint smile and said, Yes, you won. But they lost. Gu Juexi slowly turned the card over and said calmly, My wife and I are in the same group. Everyone was speechless Yu Jiangqing leaned on Ding Nings shoulder andughed so hard that he almost fainted. He knew this would happen. As expected You said that your group is your group? Did Ye agree to it?Xiao Yaojing sneered. Gu Juexi leaned back in his chair and looked at Ye Yuwei. He waited for her reply calmly. Wen Tezhus annual sry and year-end bonus is tens of millions. Gu, I must be Gus, right?Ye Yuwei said seriously. Xiao Yaojing was almost angered to death by Ye Yuwei. She wanted to beat ye Yuwei up if she lost her card. I, I, I, I will give you half of it,ye Yuwei cried out and quickly said. Thats more like it. Pa Wen covered his face. My dear wife, if you give it to me, then it will all be yours. Why Cant you tell the difference between half and all? Has Your IQ been fed to the dogs? Gu juexi watched ye Yuwei and Xiao Yaojing argue from the beginning to the end. In this world, Gu Juexi would never really lose to anyone. However, he would never win against ye Yuwei or ye Yuwei. As long as she wanted to win.. He could let her win for the rest of her life as long as she was still by his side. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!